《Break Through the Steam Game Library》


 Chapter 1

    After a day''s work, Lu Zhengkang returns to his warm low rent house, opens his familiar computer and clicks on the familiar icon.


    Ah, steam!


    Take a look at your game library. There are not many in stock, but they are all boutiques. Lu Zhengkang loves these games very much.


    At night, Lu Zhengkang plans to brush the five gates of "empty Knight" in the evening. This time, he tries to reduce the time to 30 minutes.


    Although not as big as those guys, but in such a difficult game, the impact of the peak is still enough proud thing.


    Before that, Lu Zhengkang decided to have a good meal. Adequate blood sugar can give his brain more vitality, at least make his reaction faster.


    Amoy a bowl of rice, put into the rice cooker, plus a handful of fresh corn, plug in the electricity to cook.


    Open the old yellow refrigerator, take half of the remaining cabbage, take a small piece of bacon.


    "Cabbage, cabbage, how delicious..." Lu Zhengkang hummed, "Bacon fried cabbage, how delicious."


    Go to narrow narrow narrow balcony, kitchen utensils and cooking utensils are less than five square meters in this place.


    Open the window to exhaust smoke, but inadvertently into the sky of moonlight, the balcony ceiling has a small, dirty energy-saving lamp, releasing a touch of light, the shadow of Lu Zhengkang pull long.


    After finishing the only hot dish, open the folding table on the wall, solemnly put the fried Chinese cabbage with bacon in the middle of the small table, and then open a few cans to make stars arch the moon.


    When the dishes are finished, wait for the rice to be cooked.


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Lu Zhengkang quickly opened "Tai Wu painting volume" for a while.


    This game is a black hole of time. It takes 100 hours unconsciously. The Buddhist players have a hard life in this game. Instead of destroying the Xiangshu forces, they indulge in village construction.


    Everything is in good order. Lu Zhengkang is very satisfied with his present life and enjoys his single time.


    After dinner, Lu Zhengkang went out for a walk and lived on the 18th floor. It took a while to get up and down the elevator. Many people didn''t choose to take a walk just because they were in trouble. However, Lu Zhengkang didn''t mind wandering alone in the middle of the night.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the gloomy high-rise buildings in the city under the street lamp. Looking up at the sky, the clouds are illuminated by the city light, emitting unnatural red light.


    After walking for a period of time, I feel that the thin oil in my stomach has been digested, and my body has gradually become hot and dry, completely resisting the chill of early autumn. He knew it was time.


    Go home, sit at your computer desk and open the empty knight.


    Familiar music, familiar interface, he watched countless times, saw the familiar little Knight sitting on the familiar bench to rest, but Lu Zhengkang felt a kind of surging power surging in his chest.


    He could not help but said: "I really want to enter the game and take an adventure with my life as the stake! "After that, I couldn''t help laughing." what do you think, such an adult, like a child "


    manipulate the knights to the fifth gate of the house of God.


    There are forty-four bosses waiting for him.


    First mute the phone, think about it, throw it on the bed and cover it with a quilt.


    Take a long breath, five doors, lock blood, enter!


    The golden divine residence, the gate of the abyss, and the black gobble up the sight of Lu Zhengkang.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was floating, gently and slowly, like a cloud floating in the sky.


    The dark field of vision is gradually clear, but the introduction of the eye is a large golden scene, complex and beautiful geometric runes hanging and transparent, everything is like a dream. Looking around, there are many suspended platforms. It seems that there are many buildings, sculptures and moving shadows.


    Everything is so beautiful, Lu Zhengkang simply forgot his existence, just put himself into such a gorgeous wonderful world.


    But this dreamlike scene soon dissipated, and Lu Zhengkang woke up.


    But not in the shape of a person.


    It''s a bug in the eye.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned.


    Bugs?


    The insect in front of him has anthropomorphic body shape and slender limbs, but the whole body is round and harmless, but it''s too big. No, Lu Zhengkang realizes that he has become smaller.


    When the insect saw the deer, it made a joyful sound.


    The voice is soft and gentle, but Lu Zhengkang can''t understand it. Of course, the words of insects are different from those of people. Lu Zhengkang finds himself lying on the bed, trying to get up, but he can''t do it. When he reaches out his hand, he is suddenly surprised.


    This transparent, small hand, four fingers, can also see the blood vessels inside.


    There are no bones, but crustaceans. Although they are very weak, they are crustaceans.


    Lu Zhengkang repeatedly confirmed that he finally realized that he had become a larva.


    But how can a worm be so anthropomorphic?


    I am now in a small round house with various tools hanging on the wall and a transparent ball hanging from the ceiling. There are luminous insects flying in it, bringing light and some thin warmth to the room.The previous bug left the bed of Lu Zhengkang. After a while, he came back with a piece of meat in his hand.


    This seems to be a piece of insect meat with a carapace. The familiar appearance gives Lu Zhengkang a sense of vision. It seems to be the lowest insect in the empty knight, that is, the little reptile.


    The insect put the meat in his hand into his mouth and chewed it for a while. After simple digestion, he spit out minced meat and fed it to Lu Zhengkang a little bit.


    Human consciousness is rejecting such coarse food, but the survival instinct of the insect body is abnormal, enjoying the sweet nutrients. Lu Zhengkang can taste the mellow taste, and his heart is moved by a kind of complex and straightforward happiness.


    The weak body of the larva could not provide the energy for Lu Zhengkang to think for a long time, so he soon fell into a deep sleep.


    He entered a dream, a dream of insects, a dream of insects, a dream of a country.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes are full of golden glow. This is the world of dreams.


    He can''t see his body, but he can feel the strength of his mind. After all, he is human.


    An illusory platform appears in the golden void, and the world has a direction. The platform is the earth, which is the bottom, while the top is the boundless light. There are many similar platforms in the distance, and there are many huge buildings in the shadow. They hide the extraordinary posture in the dream world, and become insignificant, just like the real dream bubble It''s the dream of other insects.


    Lu Zhengkang wants a real body. Soon, he can feel the body condensing, and all kinds of body senses appear one by one. This feeling is very beautiful. Lu Zhengkang is surprised and happy.


    A small, round, egg like insect gently fell to the platform below, like a cloud, and played a few times.


    The size of the platform has no practical significance. When Lu Zhengkang thought about it, the platform expanded a lot. And with his deeper Association, the platform began to become solid, with the emergence of walls and a small pavilion. It is very beautiful and exquisite, and the internal structure is constantly emerging, including comfortable bamboo reclining chairs, household appliances and pots Bowls, ladles and basins - these completely useless things, Lu Zhengkang does not hesitate to show them one by one. This dream world full of details is more charming than reality. Lu Zhengkang knows that he is God here!


    But he is not, he soon felt tired, stopped the idea of building a dream, he lay in a wide bed, fell into a dreamless sleep.


    Or sleep in a dream.

 Chapter 2

    "Me! no meeting! Be! Leave it! Forget it The blazing light fills the field of vision, and the will of God roars and yields! Succumb to the radiation!


    "Ah


    Lu Zhengkang woke up with a start.


    His first sleep in the world was not perfect, and he was awakened by groundless fear.


    What was the voice just now? Radiation?


    Empty Knight''s ultimate boss, old faith, God of light, rookie killer, boss''s RBQ


    Lu Zhengkang''s worry has become a reality. If radiation is real, then all insects must face it, and Lu Zhengkang is no exception.


    As a forgotten God, irradiance''s anger can destroy the kingdom of insects. Insects infected by his will will will lose themselves, become muddled and ferocious, or abandon civilization and return to the wild.


    Deer are healthy and human, never allow themselves to be infected.


    However, as a man who has a deep understanding of the original, Lu Zhengkang actually knows how to avoid being infected.


    In the original work, the radiant light spreads its lost belief in the dream of insects. Those insects with weak will or heart defects can not escape the fate of corruption.


    Those who are not infected in the original work are either in special places or have strong wills.


    Intelligent insects are higher creatures. They have the prerequisite of immunity to infection, but they can''t have too much desire in their hearts. Only when their hearts have no flaws can they resist the will of radiant light.


    If these conditions are met, then you don''t have to worry about sleeping and never waking up.


    After hard thinking, Lu Zhengkang felt tired again. The previous bug was not there, so he had to suffer from hunger.


    Looking around, this is a round stone hut with many tools and drawings on the wall. The weak light in the room made Lu Zhengkang unable to see the contents of the drawings clearly, so he no longer pursued the details.


    In order to save energy, he emptied his mind and stopped thinking. As time went by, when Lu Zhengkang was about to fall asleep again, the insect came back. He muttered something and dragged the body of a small reptile in his hand.


    The first thing big bug did when he came back was to feed Lu Zhengkang. He hummed and was happy.


    It seems that he is a happy insect. Lu Zhengkang thinks that the food supplies his thinking energy. In fact, there are not many intelligent insects in the original work, and they are all very characteristic and easy to identify. Such a round, unique shape of crustacean, like wearing clothes and hats, only showing a pair of eyes, and hanging tools on his waist, should be maintenance insects .


    This is a kind of bug that lives all over the underground kingdom, the holy nest. They are responsible for repairing some infrastructure, such as street lights, road signs and so on.


    At the beginning of the game, Lu Zhengkang also saw one. The one lived in the forgotten cross road. He was controlling the leading knight to a super sprint and accidentally killed him. Then he found the home of the bug repairer. From his notes, he learned that there were many bugs in their group.


    To tell you the truth, after reading the notes, he felt guilty. Such a good bug accidentally killed him. He didn''t expect that things would change, and he would be taken care of by others in a twinkling of an eye.


    The life of larvae has nothing to talk about in detail. After eating, sleeping, waking up, eating and excreting at any time, that''s all.


    But the world of dreams is different every day.


    The huge gap between reality and dream makes Lu Zhengkang more willing to stay in the dream. Here he is a God, but when he wakes up, he is just a tiny insect.


    It has been a while since he came to this world. I don''t know the rotation of the sun and the moon here. He also wakes up when he sleeps. Therefore, he doesn''t know how long it has been since he first consciously observed the world.


    In his dream, he can make a clock and time roughly, but when he is awake, the clock will not move in his dream, so it has no time significance.


    But it''s been a while. The dream time has already passed for a few weeks. In reality, his body is also mature.


    People have to think about their own future. After experiencing the initial loss, Lu Zhengkang has finally summoned up the courage to face the reality. The reality is that he is an insect now. He wants to fight, he wants to make his life brilliant, he wants to be a soldier, he wants a lot of things, but in the final analysis, he loves the game, he loves the game "empty Knight", he loves the game To participate in all this, he wants to let the world witness that he is Lu Zhengkang, a high player and a strong man!


    Fight!


    He needs to sharpen his will, not only to survive, but also to dream.


    But how to fight? With whom?


    Lu Zhengkang is still a larva, fragile, vulnerable, do not need enemies, even the natural wind and frost can easily take his life.


    So the answer is clear. He wants to fight himself.


    Where to fight? In a dream!


    Lu Zhengkang knew that he was omnipotent in his dream, so he gave full play to his imagination and created another self, which was also a worm.His consciousness exists in the two bodies in the dream at the same time. He can control the two bodies to fight each other at the same time. However, there is a problem, that is, the thinking interferes with each other. Both bodies know each other''s next action and know each other well. There is no need to fight at all.


    So he needs to split his consciousness into two parts, not connect with each other, and then he has the conditions to fight.


    But it''s a risky thing.


    He was afraid that he would split his personality.


    After a period of hard thinking, Lu Zhengkang found a solution.


    He created the third body. The consciousness in this body is responsible for communication. The other two can be called general consciousness, which governs the sub consciousness. The sub consciousness cannot communicate with each other. The general consciousness is responsible for the communication and behavior observation of the sub consciousness.


    After Lu Zhengkang split his three senses, he felt quite powerless. He knew that this was his limit for the time being. If he wanted to split more consciousness, he needed stronger will and enough cultivation time.


    Dream arena.


    It was built by Lu Zhengkang in imitation of the god house in the game, the fool''s arena and the Roman Colosseum in reality. There is a long column in the center of the field, and a throne that can rotate freely is erected. The total consciousness sits on it, and the bottom is a golden flat. There are many organs hidden underground, including spikes, platforms and so on. It can create a variety of combat environments to meet all needs Please.


    The periphery is the ring stand, that is, the auditorium, which is only decorative and empty for the time being.


    Today, Lu Zhengkang decided to start the first battle of his life.


    The general consciousness is in place.


    Two sub consciousness came out of the door under the audience.


    It''s not humanoid, but two maintenance bugs. Why not humanoid? Because in reality he''s a bug. Why maintenance bug? Because he is such a maintenance bug!


    One is a sword shield hand, the other is a double swordsman.


    Lu Zhengkang, a rookie, had no combat experience at all, and the two sub consciousness began the Errenzhuan.


    That careful appearance, like two hedgehogs, try each other, not only want to beat the opponent, but also afraid of each other''s long thorns.


    Total consciousness can sense the thinking of both sides.


    There is only one word - counsellor.


    The total consciousness claps on own face, really shameful!

 Chapter 3

    Under the constant urging of the general consciousness, both sides finally summoned up the courage and approached each other carefully.


    After all, the swordsman holds a big shield, which can protect half of his body. So he approaches the swordsman without delay, and the whole person wants to get inside the shield.


    "Chop! Cut him! "The general consciousness is shouting on the throne.


    The closer the swordsman gets to the double swordsman, the more he counsels. He even retracts his head behind the shield.


    The double swordsman looks at the shield hand with worm feet. He smiles and squats down to chop his legs with a sword. This sword is very fast, and it''s no surprise that it can easily cut off the shield hand''s legs.


    Just at the moment of lightning and flint, the swordsman lunged forward, and the big shield pressed down on the swordsman, blocking all his movements. Then, as soon as the long sword in his hand was sent, he went through the chamber and nailed the swordsman to the ground.


    General consciousness shouts: "good!"


    It''s wonderful! Although from the audience''s point of view, the swordsman''s strategy is very risky. After all, he even shrinks his eyes. He can''t see the enemy''s behavior at all. It''s a gamble with his life.


    The swordsman who was nailed to death disappeared. After a while, he walked out of the duel hall again.


    The confidence of the swordsman who wins once is greatly increased.


    Once again, the two sides began to fight each other.


    "Drink


    The battle is imminent!


    ¡­¡­


    After sixty-eight battles, Lu Zhengkang was finally exhausted. His three consciousnesses merged and a lot of memories mixed. When he woke up, he was also depressed.


    In reality, the maintenance bug is not there. It''s estimated that he will go to repair the road sign again. Lu Zhengkang tries to get up from the bed. After a period of development, his body is stronger and grows up. His carapace on the body surface has initially hardened, and the muscles in his body are enough to support him to carry out simple activities.


    When he got out of bed, he climbed to the wall and looked up at the drawings.


    The insect kingdom, that is, the holy nest, is a civilized world. Knowledge, an important cornerstone of the civilized world, is the pursuit of every life who longs for wisdom. Lu Zhengkang also longs for knowledge. He wants to know what the world looks like.


    Players have a lot of speculation about the world background of the original, but the narrative technique of the soul game used in the original is ambiguous, so there are many unsolved mysteries. A large number of colored eggs also give players enough imagination space to pursue the truth, which is also a great pleasure.


    Looking at the drawings on the wall, most of the contents are the manufacturing sketches of road signs and lamps, and the most important is a map.


    In the game, the protagonist Knight spends GIO to buy the sketch map of the area from the map merchant, and then draws the specific route with a feather pen. After a lot of hard work, he can get a complete map of the holy nest.


    A qualified empty Knight player is familiar with the map. He can''t be familiar with it any more. When Lu Zhengkang saw this map, he knew that it was a forgotten cross road map, and it wasn''t complete.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that this should be the scope of the maintenance bug''s work.


    Ordinary insects, their lives are limited to a corner of the holy nest, which is a kind of sorrow for those who yearn for a new life.


    But this is determined by the environment. In the original work, the holy nest is declining, and it is full of fierce insects and resurrected bodies everywhere. Those who are lost in their minds will take the initiative to attack outsiders. Moreover, there are dangerous traps in many places. Without strong strength, it is difficult to move in this lost country.


    Lu Zhengkang is determined to go all over the holy nest, see all the beautiful scenery, and turn the game into reality. How wonderful will it be?


    "Ah! What''s the matter? Grunt! "There''s a scream from the door and the incomprehensible insect language. The maintenance insect comes back. When he sees Lu Zhengkang running to the ground, he is very frightened.


    He rushed to pick up Lu Zhengkang and gently put him back on the bed.


    Then he began to scold Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu doesn''t care about the bug at all. After all, he doesn''t understand it at all, and the bug language is very good.


    After all, it''s a worm with a gentle personality, who even speaks soft.


    One of the puzzles in the original is that the speaking insects have different pronunciations. How do they communicate?


    Lu Zhengkang thinks that insects probably communicate by secreting pheromones, but the problem is that they should also have corresponding communication skills. Why can''t they understand the language of maintenance insects?


    This problem is related to his knowledge blind area, no longer multi tube, Lu Zhengkang on the soft insect language, as if back to once, he listened to soft songs, looking at the city sky rolling clouds, bathed in brilliant sunshine.


    Empty mind, ear bug language gradually clear up, chaotic sentences, even a little bit clear up.


    "You must be good. Don''t move. It''s not good to bump. It will hurt. Do you know what pain is? You will know, pain is a feeling, do you know what is feeling? The feeling is ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang: complex mood.jpg.


    It turns out that I don''t understand insect language, but I don''t realize it all the time. My subconscious brain has interpreted the information, but my thinking hasn''t reflected it.Also, this maintenance bug is too wordy.


    "Feeling is an idea. You are born with it. When you are young, you will understand it later. When you grow up, you will know "


    " I want a bone nail! "Lu Zhengkang said suddenly in a soft, waxy voice.


    The maintenance bug shivered with fright, "wait, you can talk?! Little guy, are you really good at talking? Is it my illusion? Do you know what hallucinations are? The illusion is... "


    Lu Zhengkang again issued a super loud BB: "I want a bone nail!"


    "Oh! You''re talking! White king, do you hear me? Your people can speak! He''s so young! Oh, he''s so smart, maybe he can be the best maintenance bug in the holy nest! Little guy, do you know Bai Wang? The white king is... "


    Lu Zhengkang thought: absolutely, it''s really a chatterbox.


    Then read again: "I want a bone nail! "


    " no, you are too young. Besides, we maintenance bugs are not soldiers. We don''t have the courage to wave bone nails "


    " I want a bone nail! "


    the so-called bone nail is the long sword of the insect soldiers. It is as white as bone and sharp as nails. The body of the sword is a slender triangle, like a flat cone, and the hilt is a cylinder. The shape of the whole bone nail is very simple.


    In the game, the protagonist Knight collects pallid ores scattered around the holy nest. After accumulating a large amount of GIO, he can find a nail maker who lives near the city of tears to repair and upgrade the bone nails. With the overall shape unchanged, the appearance becomes more gorgeous and more powerful.


    It can be said that bone nail is the belief of Zerg soldiers.


    Lu Zhengkang is in urgent need of a bone nail. He wants to really touch the bone nail, so that the battle in his dream can be carried out with bone nail instead of the iron sword as a substitute. The real battle must be perfect.


    "Why do you want bone nails? "


    " I want a bone nail! "


    " you can do a good job! "


    " I want a bone nail! "


    " but ok I''m going to pick up one. Countless soldiers are buried on the forgotten cross road. There is the will of the holy nest on their bone nails. I''m going to get one "The repairman sighed again and again and walked to the door.


    Before going out, the repairman turned to look at Lu Zhengkang again. There was a deep emotion in his dark crystal eyes, which Lu Zhengkang never understood.

 Chapter 4

    The body of the maintenance bug is round, but it is very agile. His short legs have strong explosive power, which supports his rapid movement.


    In this dark underground kingdom, lighting basically depends on light flies. Of course, there are luminous fungi, but that''s in the fungal wetland. The main body of the holy nest is the hardened area of the city. Street lamps are responsible for lighting on the roads, and light bulbs are transparent crystal balls that bind light flies.


    Forgotten cross road is located in the area closest to the surface of the holy nest, extending in all directions. In the heyday of the Kingdom, the insects came and went like tides and were very busy. But now, the cross road has been forgotten, and the small town on the surface of the cross road has declined.


    The maintenance bug knows the name of the town, detemus, which means dust mouth. There are many buildings there. Those huts used to be full of bugs, but now they are very few.


    In his short and busy career, he had countless opportunities to go to detmouth, but he didn''t do that. In this declining and disorderly Kingdom, the weak maintenance bug can''t expose himself, and his life is in danger. After all, this is no longer the reign of the white king, and the worms no longer live in harmony.


    The maintenance bug has never experienced the changes of the world, so he doesn''t have any feelings about it. He just does his duty. In the past, all he did was to repair the street lamps, signs, or go to other maintenance bugs'' parties for social intercourse, and then secretly fall in love with a beautiful female Now life is very different.


    The maintenance bug stops at a platform. There are some wandering bodies not far away from him. These are all mindless bugs. They are very cruel. Cruelty is their only instinct.


    The underground kingdom is well ventilated. The cold and moisture rich air blows through the broken cross road. Long grass is drilled everywhere in the cracks on the surface. It vibrates with the wind and makes a light friction sound. This is the few sounds of the dead underground world.


    Not long ago, the maintenance insect found an egg in such a thick and vigorous grass.


    His insect instinct clearly told him that this was the egg of a maintenance insect.


    He took the eggs back to his hut.


    That day was a turning point in his life.


    It''s just one more thing, but it''s very different. The focus of life is largely shifted to taking care of the egg.


    The maintenance bug jumps lightly, strides on the street lamp calmly, and flies all the way, jumping over the wandering body.


    He told Lu Zhengkang that there are many bone nails on the cross road, which is a fact.


    After the fall of the Kingdom, countless soldiers try to explore the broken world. They are greedy for property, eager for the good enjoyment of fighting, or trying to solve the secret of the decline of the holy nest.


    They came to the holy nest from all sides of the Kingdom, or from the unknown places far away, but many of them fell at the first level and didn''t even walk out of the crossroads.


    Some of them are huge, and the bone nails left behind are also huge. Some of them are very small, and the bone nails left behind are light and small, but it''s not absolute. Some powerful soldiers can wave the huge bone nails with their slender bodies, and they can attack all over the world and defend all the time.


    The maintenance bug didn''t delay, so he picked up three bone nails and drove home.


    For so many years on the cross road, the careful maintenance of insects has ensured that he can survive easily. He knows very well that insects have their own wandering ranges. As long as they avoid those dangerous areas, they will be very safe.


    The only insect that can be found everywhere is soldiers.


    The maintenance bug didn''t expect to meet a soldier on his way home.


    He doesn''t like soldiers very much, because they often have rebellious character. Many times, they will wave bone nails, cut off street lamps and signs, and increase the workload of maintenance insects.


    But the soldiers are different this time.


    The maintenance bug hid in the dark and watched a strange bug in a cloak walk on the road. He was very different. He was small and wore a bone white mask, which made people unable to see his true face. The mask, which was like a huge helmet, completely covered his head and revealed only two dark round holes. The mask had three curved horns, but it was asymmetric. The two long ones were on the left, The short one is on the right side, and the leftmost corner is much longer than the right side, just like a slanting bun.


    His pace is not slow, looking very cute, no deterrent.


    The maintenance bug was relieved. After the unusual soldier passed by, he got out of the dark and continued on his way.


    He easily away, did not see, the soldier has turned around, empty eyes looking at the repair insect disappear in the dark..


    The empty knight has no extra curiosity. He goes back on his way and no longer pays attention to the spy.


    He''s going to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    When the maintenance bug comes home, he leans his bone nails against the wall. From small to large, the three bone nails are less than half the size of the maintenance bug, and the big ones are twice as long as the maintenance bug. They are all slender and slender, not heavy.


    Lu Zhengkang jumps down from the bed and staggers to the maintenance bug.He stretched out the worm''s limbs and gently stroked the bone nail, feeling every inch of its details.


    The maintenance bug began to nag again. He mentioned the strange bug he had just seen. Lu Zhengkang had been listening carelessly, but he also got up.


    Wearing a mask, wearing a cloak, carrying bone nails, and dark eyes, these qualities made him think of the empty Knight at the first time.


    But it should not be the protagonist of the game. The horns of the protagonist are symmetrical. This should be a certain kind of protagonist.


    This is a very important message.


    Is it a broken container?


    Lu Zhengkang thought absently that the containers would follow the call and return to the holy nest one after another. One of them would finish his mission, defeat the radiant light again, let the infected insects return to their senses and make the holy nest prosperous again As for those who fail, they naturally fall into the abyss.


    It''s too early to think about this. Lu Zhengkang knows that he needs more efforts to survive.


    After all, he is a worm who wants to live in the world, and what he needs to travel in the holy nest is strength!


    Full of energy, Lu Zhengkang resolutely ran to bed and began to dream.


    Dream arena is on!


    ¡­¡­


    Once the sub consciousness is born, it will maintain its existence, and the sub consciousness will still exist again.


    The energy consumption of splitting consciousness will recover with rest, and the speed is not slow. On average, every sleep has the ability to split again, but Lu Zhengkang knows that there is an upper limit.


    Split consciousness consumes not only energy, but also memory and imagination, which are the key to the construction of independent personality consciousness. Based on Lu Zhengkang''s experience, he thinks that the number of his split consciousness will not exceed 100.


    More than enough.


    In tonight''s dream, six sub consciousness scuffles, the general consciousness sits on the high throne to observe the behavior of several fighters.


    There are three types of Fighters: Sword and shield hand, double holding swordsman and heavy swordsman. If the sword has been replaced with bone nails, they can be called shield nailer, double nailer and giant nailer.


    Some disobeyed, but Lu Zhengkang repeated it several times, but he was surprised.


    In the original work, the Knights only hold nails and win by simple slashing. To achieve this, they need strict control of the fighting rhythm, flexible pace and meticulous slashing. It''s like a sophisticated killing machine. That''s why the Knights win many battles.


    Lu Zhengkang is practicing fencing in his dream. At the same time, he is preparing to wake up and begin to exercise.


    The first step in the soldier''s journey.

 Chapter 5

    Insects are very small, and their life is short. Lu Zhengkang, who sleeps after eating and eats after waking up, grows up quickly.


    Because he didn''t understand Entomology, and because of the fuzziness and artistry of insect characteristics in the game, Lu Zhengkang didn''t know what his prototype was. However, with the release of the genetic information in the gene, he also understood that he would not cocoon and pupate, but would grow normally, and his shell would grow to a certain size, fixed and hardened That''s the threshold for the innate body size of maintenance bugs.


    Between sleeping and eating, Lu Zhengkang slowly learned insect language.


    As a very personalized language, insect language is not a real communication bridge, just a set of coquettish words belonging to each insect species and each insect. The real transmission of information depends on pheromones. Insect language reflects the speaker''s race, personality and mood.


    The voice of the maintenance bug who has been taking care of Lu Zhengkang is crisp, sweet, short and powerful, which reflects his kind-hearted character.


    Lu Zhengkang''s voice is calm and gentle, but it is more concise than those giant insects in the game. There is no drag sound and ambiguous syllables. It sounds like a calm neighbor.


    The bug world is underground. Timing is a big problem. Lu Zhengkang also asked the maintenance bug about timing. The result is that there is no result.


    There is no time here, and the subjective experience of different insects on the passage of time is very different, so there is no unified time standard. It is said that during the reign of the white king, in order to coordinate the work, he used racial characteristics to allocate specific work. Do flexible work for those who are sensitive to time, and do repetitive work for those who are not. It is also a good solution.


    Lu Zhengkang can figure out why he can''t find a piece of timing tool in the whole map.


    After learning insect language thoroughly, the maintenance insect became eager and began to urge Lu Zhengkang to learn insect language. Insect characters are really unified characters, which can be used to record information.


    Intelligent insects are higher life in the game. Learning words is the first step to learn knowledge, and knowledge is the cornerstone of civilization and wisdom inheritance.


    It is said that without learning knowledge, generations of insects will gradually degenerate into lower organisms.


    The maintenance bug''s own knowledge was taught by his predecessors, and now he wants to pass on all these treasures.


    Lu Zhengkang''s sleep was forced to decrease. Fortunately, he studied very fast and made good progress. It is estimated that he will be able to fully learn this foreign language soon.


    The maintenance bug wrote his name to Lu Zhengkang. Natty, this is the name given to him by his elders.


    Natti prepared to take Lu Zhengkang to attend the meeting of insect maintenance for a period of time. There, there will be respected elders to name the younger generation of the ethnic group and guide the maintenance experience. Natty has not been to the party for some time. He is eager to find a beautiful girl to live with, work with and help each other, and then contribute to the reproduction of the ethnic group.


    Natti, who is reserved and introverted, often immerses himself in his own world and is often absent-minded. At this time, Lu Zhengkang will go back to bed in silence and continue to sleep.


    Insects also have growth cycles. By analogy, zanati is a young man, while Lu Zhengkang is still a child.


    It''s normal for young people to have some worries about their growth, especially for houseworms like natti. Once they have fantasies, the whole insect will be beautiful, and sometimes they will worry about gain and loss and make a frightened gesture.


    After several times of observation, Lu Zhengkang lost interest in the little troubles of young chongnati.


    The perennial battle of the dream battlefield has gradually been effective.


    The techniques of fighting are all the summary of fighting, which can effectively subdue the enemy and ensure their own safety. It can be called Wushu.


    This is Lu Zhengkang''s opinion. His understanding of swordsmanship is still superficial and has not yet risen to the level of Tao.


    Lu Zhengkang is very pragmatic and hones his skills honestly.


    Different games, the enemy has a fixed amount of blood, need to repeatedly attack to kill, the reality is, as long as the use of the right skills, you can do a kill.


    The fighters in the dream arena have no physical limitations, so they can launch an attack tirelessly. In high-frequency battles, all sub consciousness of Lu Zhengkang are used to fighting, turning fighting into instinct, fearless and even full of desire for fighting.


    Now Lu Zhengkang has the courage of a soldier. He can call himself a swordsman because he has the courage to draw a sword in the face of a strong enemy.


    One stage of training has been fruitful, Lu Zhengkang began to practice at a deeper level.


    There are three kinds of attack balls, one is the common white ball with high speed, which will be injured when hit, the other is the Orange Burst ball with low speed, which will die when hit, and the other is the black mucus ball, which will release mucus when it bursts out, which will cause shadow Call for action.


    In such a harsh environment, fighters not only need to attack each other, but also need to judge the attack ball coming from all directions at any time, and decide whether to dodge, bounce or hold on.


    At the beginning of the two-stage training, the difficulty was raised to an unreasonable level. A large number of fighters were killed by the attack ball even without reaction, let alone fighting each other.Only a few proficient sub consciousness can barely protect themselves.


    The general consciousness sits on the high throne, calmly observes all the fighters, feels their thoughts and emotions, anger, worry and fanaticism. The whole arena is immersed in the battle frenzy, only the winner can escape, and the loser will sink forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang was awakened by natti and continued to learn insect characters.


    When he learned that he was hungry, he ate the meat of a little reptile and had a rest. He put forward the door to inspect the road conditions under his jurisdiction.


    Natty shut the door before he left.


    Lu Zhengkang was repeatedly told to stay well, not to move things in the room, had better go to bed.


    How could it not move?


    As soon as natty went out, Lu Zhengkang jumped out of bed and began to read natty''s notes.


    Some maintenance knowledge is recorded in the notes. It is mentioned that the maintenance bug can secrete a kind of solution, which can soften metal and be used for welding.


    Lu Zhengkang does have this feeling. There is a cystic cavity developing in his body, but it has not been completed yet. He is unable to secrete solution.


    In addition to his notes, Lu Zhengkang knew that natty had a private diary, which had been put on the desk in a fair way. Later, when Lu Zhengkang began to learn insect writing, natty secretly put it away.


    A diary is said to be a diary. In fact, it should be a record of events. There is no date in it, only the text.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t disdain to see it. Natty was a straight hearted man and couldn''t hide his mind. If you want to know his happiness and distress, just look at his appearance.


    Before natti came back, Lu Zhengkang began to exercise.


    It''s mainly to practice jumping and lower limb strength. As for waving bone nails, it''s still not good. The smallest bone nail is too big for Lu Zhengkang.


    Over and over again, very boring to jump.


    Lu Zhengkang understands that this is the first great step.


    It''s just a little boring.

 Chapter 6

    Time passed quickly. When natti taught Lu Zhengkang all the insect characters he knew, he said that he would take him to the insect repair meeting after a while.


    Insect writing is a kind of mixed writing, which has both phonetic part and ideographic part. Ideographic part is used to express natural things, while phonetic part is used to express inner feelings, onomatopoeia, state of things, and some other abstract contents.


    This leads to the complexity of the insect''s writing system. Natti only learned the commonly used characters, but also many uncommon and advanced characters, which need to be taught by his elders.


    According to natti, Lu Zhengkang has learned more than enough, so there is no need to learn more, because he once learned many rare words, but later he completely forgot them because he couldn''t use them for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang ignored natti''s continuous nonsense and continued to practice jumping.


    The room is not big. According to Lu Zhengkang''s current body length, it''s about ten of his diameter. Less than half of the floor space of the furniture, the area that can be used for free activities is less than half. It''s a roughly rectangular shape, and its length and width are almost five of his body length.


    As a result, Lu Zhengkang did all kinds of edge jumping, diagonal jumping, midline jumping, while jumping. He was still thinking about geometric figures, imagining that he was the tip of a pen, and he wantonly painted in this small area.


    This kind of children''s deer Zhengkang has not enjoyed for a long time.


    It''s not that there is no chance. After all, when he was a human being, it was very convenient for him to live alone in a low rent house and want to do something childish.


    It''s just that I''m not very sensitive to childish fun when I grow up, and I don''t have the energy that I couldn''t spend when I was a child.


    Now that we are in such a state of lack of entertainment, and we are doing such boring exercises, if we don''t have enthusiasm and courage in our heart, we can''t last long.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang knows how to live. He can choose to live and solve the crisis of the protagonist. But he also realizes that life is a road of advance and no retreat. In fact, at the beginning, he can only forge ahead bravely. Once he flinches, he will become timid and yield to the oppression of the radiation and become a walking corpse.


    It is undoubtedly right to constantly comfort and encourage yourself in adversity.


    Sometimes being too smart is not as good as being single minded, at least not falling into the abyss of self doubt.


    Natty turned his head and looked at Lu Zhengkang, who was jumping around the room and muttering to himself. He could not help scratching his head. This scene is very visual.


    Natty had a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t describe it. No matter what, he was very happy to see that the insect he raised was so energetic.


    When Lu Zhengkang is tired, he is ready to stop, drink some dew and eat some insect meat.


    At this time, natty came over with a small bag on his back. "Ah, little guy, do you want to go to the big rally? This rally is on cross road. It''s very close. Let me take you there and ask your elders to give you a name. You have grown up and should have a name. I think it''s time. Do you need a rest? Or start now... "


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the bag that natty was carrying. It was a soft leather bag with fine scales on the surface. It looked very durable.


    "Come on. I''m with you Lu Zhengkang is concise and comprehensive.


    Natty yelled happily, then handed a glass of water to Lu Zhengkang. When he finished, he took his hand and went out together.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang left the hut for the first time.


    It''s a big world out there.


    The underground world of insects is not cramped. It seems that it is a kingdom built on the basis of underground caves. Large pieces of hard rock are piled up to form a flat road, surrounded by a small house. Most of them are abandoned.


    The top of the head is a sparse Stone Cone, growing downward from the bottom of the upper platform.


    The underground world is layered, and this is almost the deepest part of the crossroad.


    There are many road signs on the main road, which play a decorative role. At a certain distance, there will be a street lamp with bright light. There are thin insects flying around the light bulb.


    The roadside is sparsely covered with grass, these tough plants have pale branches and leaves, it seems to adapt to the environment of low light underground.


    Lu Zhengkang noticed that the stones on the ground and even the huge rocks around the underground karst caves were carved into round stones like spiral shells, which seemed to be the unique decoration style left by the insects who built the cross road at the beginning.


    The low light underground environment does not cause trouble to the insects, and the road surface can still be seen clearly.


    Natty and Lu Zhengkang walk in this large round house complex.


    The road of the holy nest is in all directions, and the road that maintenance insects will choose is more deep and secret.


    Lu Zhengkang soon came to an area never involved in the game.


    Walk out of the huge round house group, rest for a while, and continue on the road.


    From time to time, natti took out a kettle made of carapace from his bag and asked Lu Zhengkang if he was tired.


    Indeed, natty takes care of Lu Zhengkang very much.


    The journey was longer than expected.Natty took Lu Zhengkang around a long way, avoiding the territory of many insects, and came to a very remote place.


    There are collapsed and broken stone pillars everywhere. The ground is no longer piled up with stones, but large stone slabs, and there are many carved patterns that have not been erased by the wind and sand.


    The maintenance insects set up a small market here. Many temporary sheds are gathered in one place, which makes a small number of ethnic groups present a lively scene. Everyone gets together to eat, drink and chat.


    Maintenance bug is not a businessman or an adventurer, so these small sheds everywhere are not small shops, but more like small reception rooms, which are used to exchange feelings.


    When natti brought Lu Zhengkang, there was a little cheer.


    Every maintenance bug loves Lu Zhengkang, which makes him feel very comfortable and warm.


    Soon, Lu Zhengkang met the ancestors of the group.


    Three elders came to the rally.


    They are really old. When Lu Zhengkang saw them, he even doubted whether they were fossils of insects, because they were motionless, and their crustaceans, with thick sand, had condensed into pieces and become another layer of crustaceans.


    The elderly live in the most exquisite tent, but the feeling of the tent is not the residence, but the museum. These three old insects, like the unearthed cultural relics that Lu Zhengkang once saw, give people a sense of distance and cannot be close to each other.


    "Ah --" the one in the middle uttered a long breath, looking very tired. "There are more ethnic groups. One member, very good, natty."


    At this time, natty was very excited, just like a little fan of the star, but he was very restrained. The whole insect was like a tight spring. Lu Zhengkang suspected that natty would jump around in the tent like a real spring in the next second.


    "Little guy, have you learned to write?" Asked the old worm on the left, his voice very dull.


    "I learned some common ones, but I want to know more."


    The old insect on the right head is a female, but she is too old to see the kindness of the old woman. Just now, she was in a daze. She suddenly came back to herself and said to Lu Zhengkang in a praise tone: "good! Well, it''s good to learn more. It''s a pity that the teacher is not here. " Then she fell into her own memory.


    The old worm in the middle said to natty, "natty, you can go out. This child, we have to ask."


    "Yes, of course." Natty turned to leave, went to the door, and secretly turned his head, said a few words of encouragement to Lu Zhengkang.

 Chapter 7

    "Child, have you ever thought about what to do?"


    In such a narrow and claustrophobic environment, an old insect, murmuring like gravel flowing through the reef, said roughly.


    Lu Zhengkang was a little absent-minded. This scene is like a withered old tree root delivering rain for fresh leaves.


    "Yes. Be a soldier. " Lu Zhengkang has not forgotten to answer.


    The old insects on both sides have fallen asleep, and the one in the middle patiently communicates with Lu Zhengkang.


    "I see that your courage as a soldier is very good. The holy nest is weak. We maintain insects and lack self-protection ability. It''s good for you to make up your mind to go out for a walk."


    After that there was a long silence.


    Lu Zhengkang waited honestly, but as time went by, the old bug still didn''t speak.


    He suspected that the old bug was asleep, so he walked out of the tent.


    Natty stood at the door and asked, "how''s it going? Did the elder promise to teach you knowledge? "


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand. "They are asleep."


    Natyton fell into a state of fear and began to talk.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t care about natti''s nonsense. He looked around curiously.


    The maintenance bugs were very relaxed at the party. Lu Zhengkang dragged natty around. Many bugs said hello to them. Lu Zhengkang responded one by one. He was very polite, but also very distant.


    There was a bug saying, "this little guy is so proud."


    "Unlike when I was a child, this is an unusual child."


    Natty suddenly trembled. Lu Zhengkang thought that he was ill. At first sight, he was too excited to support himself. Lu Zhengkang looked along natty''s line of sight. There was a tall and strong female with glossy crustacean. She was communicating with her companions in a small shed. Her body was extraordinary and attractive.


    "You like her?" Lu Zhengkang asked natty. Natty was surprised. First, he quickly vetoed it. Then he responded, "little guy, what do you know about like? No, I don''t like it. I just feel it. "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t take over. At this time, several strong and capable male adults came from behind and stopped the two insects.


    The leader said: "the elder said that the little guy is very good. If you want to be a soldier, you can go to the merchants living in the cross road to buy some equipment. The tribe has prepared 1000 GIOS as funds."


    It turned out that the old bug woke up and saw that Lu Zhengkang was not there. He quickly called the younger generation waiting outside the tent and asked them to send a message to Lu Zhengkang.


    Natty asked the beetle eagerly, "did the elder name the little one?"


    "No, the elder said, the name of the soldier should be named after the war. They said, let the child go through the fight, this is the growth process of the soldier. "


    "That doesn''t mean to impart knowledge?"


    "No, but I suggest you don''t ask. The elders are too old to have the energy to teach."


    The insect handed natty a big bag, heavy, and then led his entomologists back to guard the old insect.


    All the maintenance bugs around. One after another, he expressed his best wishes to Lu Zhengkang, who is determined to become a soldier. Some older males also boast about their heroic achievements in those years. They just escaped from the pursuit of a certain insect.


    For mild bugs like maintenance bugs, escape is the only option to fight.


    Lu Zhengkang expressed his gratitude to these eager insects, and then took Na to find the healthy and beautiful female in advance.


    Natty is vaguely taken to her lover''s shed. When poor natty comes back, Lu Zhengkang has already communicated with the female, who decides to give natty a chance to pursue herself.


    In the insect world, the status of female is far higher than that of male. Lu Zhengkang uses polite and funny words to make the female have a good impression on the "respectable" and "skillful" males who cultivate such intelligent insects as Lu Zhengkang.


    Next, whether natti can get what he wants depends on his performance.


    Soon, it turned out that natty was really bad at words.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang will help him.


    "Your name is natty? It''s hard to raise children alone, isn''t it? " The female has a gentle tone.


    "Er, ah, I..." Natty was completely speechless.


    Lu Zhengkang answered for him: "this lady, natty is an honest worm. He always spends his speaking time on doing things, so he is speechless in front of your beauty." Poor God, natty has never been a silent worm. It''s sheer nonsense to spend his speaking time doing things.


    At this time, natty''s EQ was very high. He nodded his head forcefully, indicating that he agreed with Lu Zhengkang''s words.


    In this way, Lu Zhengkang, as natty''s emotional translator, said all the good things for him. Finally, the female insect was really interested in natty. She told Er Chong that her name was paya, and asked about natty''s residence. She said that she would come back to see him if she had a chance To be responsible for It''s a bug.Lu Zhengkang laughed at his eloquence, just like the old lezort in the game. He boasted and didn''t draft at all.


    Although the female is very smart, she has never been in contact with such a talkative insect. After being boasted by Lu Zhengkang, her eyes are full of tenderness and yearning.


    Reluctant to say goodbye to the female, natty nervously asked Lu Zhengkang, "little guy, what should I do? If she comes to me, if you''re not here, won''t she help you?" He muttered to himself, then thought of a bad idea, excitedly suggested to Lu Zhengkang: "if you don''t become a soldier, then you don''t have to travel, really, stay, honestly be a maintenance bug, and do your duty."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I''m not leaving right now. When you live together, she won''t care if you are as good as I said."


    "Well? Why? " Natti is open-minded to ask for advice. At the moment, it seems that he is the little worm, and Lu Zhengkang is the elder who teaches the experience of insect life.


    "After two worms get along for a long time, they will subconsciously ignore each other''s strengths and become picky, but their feelings have been determined and they will not be easily shaken."


    Natty asked suspiciously, "isn''t that going to look down on each other?"


    "Yes, the passion fades away, and the rest is long suffering."


    They made great strides forward when they communicated with each other.


    It''s time to go back. Although I didn''t get the result I wanted, I still got a good harvest.

 Chapter 8

    With heavy GIO on his back, natty and Lu Zhengkang walked along the dark and remote path of cross road.


    They all keep silent. The journey is dangerous. There is a hidden crisis in the dark. They can''t be careless, or they may be in danger.


    Along the way back, natty found something wrong. He put down the bag full of GIO and let Lu Zhengkang stand in the same place. He walked forward a few steps carefully and squatted down to touch an unnatural uplift on the ground. The gravel piled up into a small mound, which seemed to be buried.


    Natty seemed to be startled. He quickly stepped back to Lu Zhengkang. After a certain distance from the mound, he took a breath. Pointing to the uplift, he said to Lu Zhengkang, "look, there''s a GOM under here!"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know why. Seeing this, natty explained, "it will come out of the ground and eat the insects. It has sharp teeth and grows all over. It''s terrible!"


    This time, Lu Zhengkang understood that it was the bug in the game as an activity trap.


    This kind of insect is like a long strip of Chinese chess. It''s iron gray. It has mouthparts at both ends. It has sharp teeth like barbs all over its body. It''s thick armor. It''s not afraid to chop. It lacks intelligence.


    In the game, you don''t have to pay much attention to this kind of insect, because it appears as a tool, but in reality, it''s a kind of cold and cunning predator. It''s easy to get out of the hiding hole, but once it attacks, it''s rare to miss.


    Natti saw that Lu Zhengkang was on guard, nodded with satisfaction, took him around the road and continued to set out.


    After that, there was no accident and I went home without any twists and turns.


    The days are back to their original appearance. Lu Zhengkang keeps exercising every day. Natti also goes to check the road signs regularly. When he comes back, he catches a few small reptiles as food.


    The bag of GIOS is kept in a big box. These GIOS are the most valuable ones, that is, the ones with the highest currency value. They are oval, flat, metal texture, cross grain and beautiful.


    This kind of GIO is the most important source of metal. It is said that some kind of mineral eating insect enriches metal elements in the shell and forms a round porphyritic metal block.


    Natty had been waiting for the beautiful female to arrive, so he would dress up his residence in his spare time, and he would collect some trinkets on the road, such as some bracelets, such as some badges. There are also some ancient relics, such as the seal of the holy nest, such as some wanderer''s diaries. Natty mounted them on a smooth stone slab and placed them on the left side of the entrance door of the house for visitors to watch.


    Lu Zhengkang is very curious to study these gadgets. Among them, ancient relics especially attracted his attention. These things can be exchanged for money in the game.


    Natty collected eight Diaries of the travelers. These oval stones recorded the experiences of the travelers. Unfortunately, seven of them were recorded by long lost ancient dialects, which could not be interpreted. Only one of them was recent. It recorded a traveler''s admiration for the bustling and extraordinary scene of the Queen''s post station.


    "Countless insects live here, and there are many kinds of them, which are also rare in my life. The running pace of antler insects shakes the underground kingdom. A large number of materials and insects start here and go deep into every part of the holy nest, just like blood flowing through blood vessels, which is full of vitality."


    This diary is the most recent one, but it still describes a distant past, the disappearing history.


    Lu Zhengkang tut tut to express his yearning.


    The seals of the holy nest are all of the same shape, but they are new and old, indicating different casting times.


    As natty continued to collect junk into the house, soon the small round house became extremely cramped, and Lu Zhengkang had to go out for exercise, but natty asked that when he went out to work, Lu Zhengkang must stay in the house honestly.


    So when natty went out, Lu Zhengkang would go to bed. When he came back to wake him up, he began to exercise.


    This huge group of round houses used to be full of insects, but soon after the decline of the holy nest, there was no life here. Only maintenance insects would come here to live.


    The real builders of these round houses may be some kind of snail, with the same style as the whole cross road, the appearance of which is like a shell, and the grain is simple and natural.


    Many of the broken round houses reveal arched skeletons, which look like the remains of a dead giant worm.


    Lu Zhengkang jumps around on these domes with quick and sensitive movements.


    The insect''s body is simple and simple, with good tolerance, so Lu Zhengkang can exercise for a long time without exhausting his physical strength.


    At some time, Lu Zhengkang jumped high, raised his hands to touch the sharp spines protruding from the overhead platform, and four fingers tightly grasped the spines, hanging himself in the air to exercise his arm strength.


    At this time, his eyes were staring at the darkness, and suddenly he saw a light, turning out from a corner, illuminating a beautiful and strong figure.


    Lu Zhengkang jumps out of the round room, rushes into the room and tells natty that paya, who is always thinking of him, is coming!


    "What! No, I mean, great! "Natty rubbed his hands excitedly. After a long time of fantasy, he was ready for a passionate love from all aspects of physiology and psychology!


    Two insects quickly cleaned up a little messy hut, trying to let the crowded decorations pile up a "substantial beauty".Lu Zhengkang went out to meet him, and natti kept him to prepare food.


    Paya came here alone. She was carrying a small light fly lantern. Lu Zhengkang was not surprised. Making light fly lanterns is a necessary skill for many maintenance insects. Road lights are useful. In the game, such a lantern would cost 18 GIOS to buy from the store manager.


    Both parties are very satisfied with the party. Paya is very interested in the bits and pieces collected by natty. It turns out that she is also curious about the relics of the holy nest, and natty is a bit of a crook.


    Taking paya to see this really nothing to say hut, natty invited paya to dinner.


    During the meal, natty showed his talkative characteristics many times. Lu Zhengkang quietly distracted him from the topic. Then he kicked the frustrated guy behind his back and let him stop in his own thinking frenzy.


    With the help of Lu Zhengkang, Nadi performed very well. At the same time, his sincere and passionate emotion also moved paya. So the bold and independent paya immediately decided to stay and spend his life with Nadi.


    In fact, he really fainted in a short time. He was so excited that the cavity filled with corrosive solution in his body was under pressure and ejected. It was like a fountain. The scene was very spectacular, but the consequences were very tragic. The floor of the house was corroded and pitted.


    Lu Zhengkang pulls paya out.


    "Lady, dear lady, please believe me, he just loves you so much that he can''t help it! "


    " Yeah, that''s good. I''m worried about getting along with an emotional worm in the future "


    " hehe, how can it be, how can it be ¡°

 Chapter 9

    Paya''s arrival brought a lot of changes. First of all, the hut was too crowded. So Sanchong planned to dig a basement to be used as a storage room and studio. The hut was just used as a bedroom.


    This work is in the charge of natti and Lu Zhengkang. Paya plans to go back to her home and bring her belongings.


    During the days when the female left, natty kept excited. He found a cart outside, which was left by the worker who built the cross road. Natty repaired it to transport the excavated stones.


    The structural sketch of the basement is drawn by paya and natti. They are very professional and the finished product should be very reliable.


    Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to undertake the work of digging stones.


    Natty brought him a metal pick. Lu Zhengkang carefully smashed the floor to expose the base. The surface layer was spiral shaped pebbles. It was very convenient to clean these things. Natty carried these pebbles out and piled them up near the hut for future use to decorate the basement walls.


    Soon, Lu Zhengkang dug into hard rock.


    The progress of construction slowed down abruptly. Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang was tireless and able to bear his mind and concentrate on digging.


    After digging down two of his own height, he began to dig holes in the excavated tunnel wall to use as a jumping point.


    Natty was at the mouth of the cave. He hung the basket down with a rope. Lu Zhengkang filled the basket and pulled the rope. Natty wobbled and carried the stones up.


    The process of construction is long and boring. Soon paya came back with most of her belongings. She was involved in the gravel handling, which was more efficient.


    In constant labor, Lu Zhengkang feels the infinite potential of the insect body. In high-intensity labor, he feels that he is growing rapidly.


    Ten heights down, and then dig out a horizontal channel to the side. The instinct of the insect gives Lu Zhengkang an accurate grasp of the sense of direction and level. The channel dug out is very standard. After the passage was excavated for a distance, beyond the scope of the round house above, Lu Zhengkang began to expand and dig out a large space.


    After a long time, the basement was finally dug, and then it was time to decorate it. Natty put his bits and pieces together with some gadgets brought by paya in a corner of the basement.


    The underground is more spacious than the top. There are two entrances, one is inside the round house, the other is behind the round house. Open the replica and follow the ladder to the bottom. As for the air vents, there are 14 in total to ensure the fresh air in the basement.


    Paya and natty put the work in the basement.


    At this time, it shows that paya is extraordinary. She is a very profound, studious and practical technical house, and can write more words. In contrast, the conscientious natti is very ignorant.


    Aware that her lover is not as good as she thought, paya is depressed for a period of time. Fortunately, natty''s delicate personality suits her taste, and paya reluctantly accepts the flash love.


    Originally, paya''s scope of work was in the city of tears, where there were many remains of resurrected sentinels. They held fast to this once great city and would not hesitate to attack outsiders. Therefore, paya''s work was very difficult and had to carefully avoid these patrolling sentinels.


    Now, when she comes to the relatively peaceful crossroads, paya is also liberated from her work. She has enough time to develop her own small invention. In her spare time, she also teaches Lu Zhengkang those uncommon insect characters.


    Paya convinced natti to build a furnace near the round house to melt GIO and make objects.


    Time passed quickly, and Lu Zhengkang''s body was growing big enough. He began to wave the smallest of the three bone nails. Although he was still too big for him, there was no way. The maintenance bug was born small. Fortunately, the center of gravity of this bone nail is still stable.


    Dream arena, the number of sub consciousness has reached 63, they are already elite fighters, able to defend the attack ball at the same time, fighting each other fiercely.


    For Lu Zhengkang, fighting is like breathing, deep into the bone marrow.


    Unfortunately, now there is no opponent, he can only wave bone nails in the air.


    He is practicing several common sword moves, such as chop, block, stab and strike. He has a variety of effects and adapts to the ever-changing situation.


    Turn the sword move into instinct and let the sword wave without thinking. This is a good swordsman.


    Time in the bone nail again and again across the air in the low whistling sound, slowly passing.


    At one time, paya developed a set of claw hooks, which can be launched through the crossbow machine or equipped on the hand. It''s the best way to climb the wall.


    Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to help her test the practicability of the equipment, and began to wander around with his claw hook.


    Now, natty has relaxed his control and allowed him to travel alone, but after each trip, he will ask him to pay attention to safety and not to go to the insect intensive area easily.


    Natti said that there is a mother of Gruz nearby, which is very dangerous and should not be near.


    Gruz is a kind of fat insect that can fly. The mother of Gruz is fat like a ball. She knocks out and even kills its prey by collision. This kind of thick skinned insect is not easy to provoke.Lu Zhengkang despised this stupid and clumsy insect, but he agreed to natty''s request.


    He plans to find a businessman who lives in crossroad. Although the reality is quite different from the game, the game map has a strong reference value. The talisman saruba should be nearby.


    Farewell to natti two insects, Lu Zhengkang began his first solo trip.


    Walk out of the continuous round houses and walk in the direction of moisture. It should be where the blue lake is, and the amulet merchant is near the blue lake.


    Tired of walking, I saw a few small reptiles on the road, including gray ordinary reptiles and white tiktik with super grasping ability. Lu Zhengkang ran a few steps and nailed them to death with bone nails. They were strung on bone nails like barbecue meat. After slaughtering these weak and pathetic scavengers, Lu Zhengkang had a good meal.


    Killing the insect did not bring him any hesitating psychological activities, as if there was a blood flow in the body called cruelty.


    The law of the jungle is the only real law in this world.


    Paya''s claw hook is very easy to use, which makes Lu Zhengkang''s range of action expand a lot. He can jump on many high platforms and get into many hidden places. It''s conceivable that it can be used to escape pursuit and kill.


    All the way hard, finally, Lu Zhengkang heard faint laughter, this simple and honest, happy laughter, recalled a long memory.


    Lu Zhengkang''s spirit was boosted. Compared with the talisman, he was in front of him. He took a few steps to get around a broken ruins. The platform in the distance was shining with magnificent light.


    The platform was very high, so he couldn''t jump up. Lu Zhengkang used the crossbow machine on his back to shoot out the claw hook, and grabbed the rope to come to the platform.


    There is a large area of beautiful and exquisite houses here.


    Many graceful and fat insects walk on the platform and welcome Lu Zhengkang.


    It turns out that they are the Shang insects. They once made the holy nest prosperous, but now they are declining with the holy nest.


    Listening to the eager greeting of the business insects, Lu Zhengkang began to worry about how many of his 300 GIOS would be left.

 Chapter 10

    In fact, these businessmen do not have any very valuable goods on hand. Due to the paralysis of the transportation system, the circulation of goods and materials becomes difficult, and the merchants are in an unprecedented predicament. Some of them went on the road of traveling merchants and began to collect goods on foot. Some of them chose to make some worthless gadgets by themselves. Some of them had precious treasures on hand. They relied on these good things to support the scene.


    After touring the merchant village, Lu Zhengkang could not help sighing that it was really depressed.


    In such a big village, hundreds of thousands of houses, only a few dozen of them are on now, and only six of them insist on doing business.


    Lu Zhengkang found the amulet merchant saruba in the game, a fat insect with rich clothes and plump lips.


    Sure enough, she sells amulets here. This kind of badge with magical power can help the wearer a lot.


    Talisman is said to be formed by the most sincere thoughts on things. It is not a tool that can be mass-produced, and it is highly cherished.


    Of course, it''s also very expensive.


    uses a talisman to use a charm. Different amulets need different numbers of talisman. The deer is just like a charm, and wants to use the awesome talisman. The money is not enough.


    Among other merchants, Lu Zhengkang, a weapon seller, went to have a look and found that there were many brand-new bone nails in it, which were much sharper than the one he picked up from the ground. So he spent 150 yuan to buy a small bone nail that fit well. When he waved it, his center of gravity was more stable and he took advantage of it.


    I didn''t keep the remaining 150 kilos. I went to another armor shop and bargained for a small metal shield. It was very durable and cost-effective.


    While chatting with the businessmen, one of them suddenly put forward a commission to Lu Zhengkang. It turned out that he noticed that the nearby Gruz people were very active, hoping that Lu Zhengkang, a brave soldier, could go to find out what caused the agitation of Gruz. If the correct and reasonable news could be sent back, the businessman would pay Lu Zhengkang 100 GIOS as a reward .


    After listening to the business insect''s Commission, Lu Zhengkang agreed without much thought. Due to his commitment to natty, he plans to go back to persuade natty not to worry about himself, and then go to find out.


    It''s a waste of time to come and go. Lu Zhengkang has a task on him, so he can''t help but keep on talking. He gets up to say goodbye to you businessmen.


    The merchants urged him to stay several times, but Lu Zhengkang decided to start immediately.


    Lu Zhengkang''s arrival was a rare and lively event for the lonely merchant village. Before leaving, they were reluctant to say goodbye and wished him a safe journey. I hope he can come often.


    Looking at these enthusiastic insects and the decaying village behind them, Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt a profound sadness. These insects are intentionally or unintentionally singing laments for the old world. They seem to be out of tune with the present and are being swallowed up by time and reality.


    This kind of thing happened all over the declining kingdom. Lu Zhengkang felt an irresistible historical inertia, but he was still very sad. He hoped that he could do something for the deteriorating world.


    With a lot of thought, Lu Zhengkang sorted out his equipment, including two bone nails, a pair of crossbow machine, a claw hook, a round shield, an empty cloth bag, a small kettle, and a light fly lantern. These are all. He carefully tied these items to his body, and put the bone nails and claw hooks on his waist. He could get them by raising his hand.


    Such small details fill every part of life. Lu Zhengkang dare not relax and try his best to do well.


    On the way back, he ran all the way, but almost an accident happened. A Gorm suddenly emerged from the ground, and the huge and ferocious mouthpiece attacked the deer Zhengkang who jumped in the air.


    At the critical moment, Lu Zhengkang pulled out the bone nail, cut it on the dense fangs near Gome''s mouth with a light chop, and then bounced himself away without turning his head back. Gome, who failed in hunting, was unwilling to retreat to the ground. With his flexible tongue, he gathered the gravel near the cave and piled it into a small mound.


    This accident is not a challenge for Lu Zhengkang at all. The insect''s body brings him sensitive action, skilled swordsmanship makes him have the condition to escape from death, and his bold and careful character ensures that his attack is safe. All of these add up to make Gome''s repeated attacks as pale and crude as a bad black-and-white movie.


    After returning home, Lu Zhengkang reported to paya about the experience of using the claw hook, put forward suggestions for improvement, and greatly appreciated this sharp tool. Natty asked him curiously what he saw when he went out this time. Lu Zhengkang didn''t talk about what he liked to see and hear, so he said dryly that he had seen Shang Chong.


    Natty''s talk about sex suddenly came up. Before he began to talk, Lu Zhengkang told him that he was going to explore the scope of Gruz''s activities.


    Natti, of course, is very opposed, but paya supports it.


    "The elders have said that we should respect every idea of every soldier, and they are really pioneering worms. Little fellow, go if you want, and I''ll persuade natty. "


    Lu Zhengkang went back home without a rest. He filled the kettle in a hurry and set out again immediately.


    Natty''s mood was restless, and a strong feeling filled his heart. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He only felt a fire burning in his chest. He could see paya''s gentle eyes, and the fire suddenly went out. Natty looked at the far away figure of Lu Zhengkang. There was a thick layer of dust on a damp and wrinkled corner in his heart, leaving only heavy and oppressive."What''s the matter with you?" Paya asked with concern.


    "I don''t know. I''m just sad. The little guy has grown up."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang runs all the way to shangchong village until the top platform ends. He turns around and jumps up from the hanging steps on the cave wall to the upper platform.


    After walking for a long distance here, you can see a few Gruz wandering around the street lamp. These little balls are the same, with elephant trunks and two pairs of small wings on their backs. In fact, they are lovely and not very aggressive.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to kill one. He jumped up to chop it. The sharp bone nail hit the thick skin of Gruz and cut a long cut. There was light blue blood oozing out. The injured Gruz tried to escape, but the flying speed was too slow. He was hit on the head by a nail of Lu Zhengkang and fell to the ground like a leaky ball.


    Lu Zhengkang dissected the Gruz and found a cavity in it. Maybe this is the reason why Gruz has short wings but can fly.


    It''s no use thinking about this. Lu Zhengkang mocks himself, shakes his head and heads for the center of the platform.

 Chapter 11

    This platform is obviously more lively. There are more small reptiles, tiktik and Gruz on the road, and even more cunning and insidious Gome. Once a reptile or flying insect passes through the raised mound, it will be bitten by Gome, who rushes out suddenly, and then pulled into the deep pit.


    Lu Zhengkang was disgusted with Gorm. These greedy guys seemed to never have enough to eat. Fortunately, the insects multiplied rapidly, otherwise they would have been eaten up.


    Careful to avoid these Gomes, Lu Zhengkang keeps advancing. There are several wandering insect bodies on the road. These are the dead, once intelligent insects. Now the body is born by the mysterious power, but the consciousness is empty.


    Different insect bodies have different behavior patterns after resurrection. Although they usually look dejected, when they meet Lu Zhengkang, they become lively and want to kill Lu Zhengkang by collision, corner and trampling. Unfortunately, they are too rigid and easily killed by Lu Zhengkang.


    After they were killed, they also shed orange blood, which has a disgusting smell. Compared with the blood of Gruz reptiles, although the color is similar, it is not suitable for eating.


    As he walked, the space around the platform was shrinking, and it seemed that he was approaching the edge of the cave. Finally, he arrived at a stone wall. There was a spacious passage on the wall to connect the next cave.


    It seems that this passage is designed as a checkpoint, with steps, which is very flat. What''s inside the passage can''t be seen, only when you walk up the steps can you see clearly.


    Lu Zhengkang has a feeling in his heart that there should be a mother of Gruz. This is the design in the game.


    Although he was not afraid of Gruz''s mother, he did not dare to be careless.


    If according to the setting in the game, he is now in the back door of the passage, which is locked, and can only be opened if he defeats the mother of Gruz, but now Lu Zhengkang looks far away, and the fence door does not fall.


    He cautiously climbed the steps and looked into the checkpoint. There was a thick skin on the ground and several Gruz''s bodies scattered everywhere.


    That thick skin belongs to the mother of Gruz. It''s been killed!


    In surprise, Lu Zhengkang jumps into the gate, which is not big but spacious because it is empty. There is an abstract white king sculpture beside the wall and two light flies on the top.


    The thick skin of the dead mother of Gruz is lying on the floor, and there is a huge head, which looks like a carpet. But its pale and wrinkled style is very distorted under the light, which will never satisfy the owner of the carpet. It is more like an evil and terrible graffiti. The head of the mother of Gruz is tilted, and there is a small hole on her forehead It was a huge and deep wound. Lu Zhengkang saw that the wound was the result of repeated hitting by bone nails, which was the only fatal wound.


    As for why its body turned into a pool, it is estimated that it was the result of Gruz''s body breaking. The insects drilled from the mother''s womb are now dead around its mother, and the fatal wound is still sharp, showing the fierce and accurate swordsmanship of the soldier.


    Lu Zhengkang gently touches these beautiful wounds with his hand. It''s art. Like an industrial machine, this kind of swordsmanship is simple, simple and meaningful. It makes every swordsman realize the long training and excellent talent behind it.


    After some emotion, Lu Zhengkang guessed the reason why Gruz was so active. He thought he was busy with the birth of the new mother of Gruz.


    It''s true that the air is filled with Gruz''s restless pheromone, but the information in it is too mixed, and it''s more unconscious gibberish, "work hard, eat, eat, grow up..."


    There is a general result of Shang Chong''s entrustment. The cause of the incident should be that the unknown soldier killed the mother of Gruz, who lives here. Then Gruz people began to be busy for the birth of the new mother of Gruz.


    So now there is no proof of the final sound.


    Lu Zhengkang walked through the checkpoint and came to another underground cave. Then he followed the busy Gruz to their secret nest, which is located in a remote area. There is a narrow hole on the wall, which is dark inside. But he can still hear the heavy breathing and continuous chewing sound reverberating in the deep of the nest.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhengkang decided to venture deep into the Gruz nest to see for himself whether a new mother of Gruz was growing up.


    Lu Zhengkang, holding a light fly lantern in his hand, poked the busy Gruz on the road with bone nails. He soon came to the fork of the road and chose one at will to enter.


    In reality, there are not so many traps in the game, so Lu Zhengkang walks very smoothly. However, as he goes deeper and deeper, more and more artificial traces appear around him. It seems that he has come to a lost relic.


    To Lu Zhengkang''s disappointment, this passage does not go deep into the ruins, but just passes by. The ruins themselves have collapsed, and there is no value in exploring them.


    Along with the sound of breathing reverberated in the passage, Lu Zhengkang went all the way. Fortunately, this road could go through. Lu Zhengkang came to a spacious cave, which was like a sunken basin. At the bottom of the cave, there was a Gruz which was obviously bigger than his companions. There was a large amount of food around, and the Gruz were still sending food here. This big Gruz was a big one Luz is eating like crazy.Lu Zhengkang doesn''t plan to hunt these insects. He can''t kill them out, and the vitality of the insects will keep them alive.


    Looking across from the cave, there is a relatively huge passage, which should be the passage for the mother of Gruz. It''s really strange that she can live here alone. Why did the mother of Gruz run to that checkpoint? Is there something to guard? Or is it inherited by the mission?


    There''s plenty of light in the cave, and there''s light leaking in from the top. So Lu Zhengkang put the lantern away and went to the other end of the cave next to the edge. When he walked into the cave, he found a side room, which should be made by some kind of intelligent insects, with a mechanism door. The mechanism is beside the door. It''s a metal gate. When it''s pulled down, the door of the side room opens and enters with a lantern. It''s very interesting here It''s a long history. It''s estimated that it hasn''t been repaired. All the light flies in the overhead bulb are dead.


    There was an open box in the middle of the room. Lu Zhengkang came up and saw that there was a pile of dead eggs and an amulet in the shape of a Gruz.


    At this time, the amulet never appeared in the game. To his surprise, Lu Zhengkang took it out and saw that there were two sockets on the back. It seemed that two amulet slots were needed to equip it.


    What a surprise. Lu Zhengkang was in a good mood and left Gruz''s nest all the way along the passage.

 Chapter 12

    After walking out of the passageway, Lu Zhengkang found that he came to a strange area. Although he still forgot the cross road, he was a long way away from shangchong village.


    It''s easy to get lost without a map. Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang can ask the pheromone he left, at least he can go back the same way.


    Lu Zhengkang initially judged that this strange place is not surprising, that is, the normal area of cross road is sparsely distributed with reptiles and Susheng''s insect bodies. However, as he walked a certain distance, he was surprised to find that this is a place like a fork in the road, which can go to different areas on the third floor.


    This kind of place usually has road signs. When Lu Zhengkang came to the high steps, he found an old and beautiful road sign. The pattern on it means hot spring. That is to say, the passage behind the road sign leads to hot spring!


    Take a deep breath of the air. It''s moist and clean. It should be a hot spring. Lu Zhengkang''s heart is itching. He walks quickly to the passage. The deeper he goes, the more abundant the warm water vapor will be.


    Light came from the end of the narrow passage, and suddenly came to a spacious and bright place.


    The cave wall is covered with large and small water outlets, which are carved like horns and helmets. A stream of warm spring water inclines into a small pond. The warm spring water seems to radiate soft white light, and has a pleasant smell. There is no strange smell of sulfur. This is a natural miracle.


    has already been as like as two peas in the hot springs. Lu Zheng Kang looks at them strangely. These insects are exactly the same as the unconscious bodies that are wandering around the cross roads, but they are really mental, not dead, alive. They rely on the edge of the hot spring pool, relaxed and whispered.


    A total of four insects are here, three are soaking, and one is sitting on a metal carved bench beside the hot spring pool.


    The arrival of Lu Zhengkang did not cause waves. These insects raised their hands even if they had said hello. The happy atmosphere made Lu Zhengkang very comfortable.


    He went to the pool and observed the hot spring. He found that the spring water was really shining. It was really unique. No wonder he could restore the little Knight''s soul energy in the game. He happily unloaded his redundant equipment and jumped into the hot spring pool.


    At the moment of entering the water, he felt that a piece of ice fell into the hot water. The cold of his body, compared with the warmth of the pool water, made him feel excited.


    This excitement, there is a breath hold, until the whole body is hot, Lu Zhengkang just put this breath out.


    It''s a wonderful experience.


    Lu Zhengkang, learning from the other insects, leaned on the edge of the pool, put his right hand on the hilt of the bone nail on the ground, closed his eyes gently and relaxed.


    Unconsciously, drowsiness hit, but not to the state of complete sleep, the dream world in the dark vision, such as a golden bean, light, attract attention.


    In such a state of half sleep and half wake, a dazzling golden light suddenly gushes out from the dream world, occupying Lu Zhengkang''s whole vision. In this huge golden world, there is a sun like light radiating a strong sense of existence.


    Lu Zhengkang struggled hard to wake up, but still failed. He was trapped in this sudden dream!


    There was a great voice in the light, "do you want to go home? Believe me! Radiation of faith! Realize your wish


    Memories of the past are surging, and the beautiful life on the earth is vividly remembered. Lu Zhengkang is completely drawn into the memory, but he still has a consciousness that he wants to resist!


    Once all good, although worth aftertaste, but deer someone is by no means escapist, motherly waste!


    He''s a maintenance bug now, bug! It''s not human! He''s a fighter, not a mediocre!


    "Come on! Radiation! Defeat me, or destroy me


    Dozens of fighters holding bone nails slashed and killed in memory, smashed the false imagination and revealed the radiation hidden in memory.


    His appearance is sacred, tall and shining, but he is wrapped in a white sphere of complex patterns. He can''t see clearly. He can only roughly distinguish the broad white wings behind him.


    The lines of the pattern surrounding the radiation are concise and the pattern is exquisite. In the center, there is a pure white pattern with a shape like V and a radian like the moon.


    This is a seal.


    Once upon a time, there was an empty knight who used his body as a container to seal the radiation and contain the infection.


    But now there seems to be a loophole in the seal, and the radiance is rampant again.


    After resisting the radiation erosion, the dream began to shrink and return to the golden light spot.


    In reality, Lu Zhengkang in the hot spring suddenly starts to splash on the water, like a drowning drowner.


    Next to the three "bath friends" startled, carefully close to Lu Zhengkang, want to see what the situation.


    When a kind-hearted insect wants to pull up the deer Zhengkang, who is about to sink into the water, he wakes up. The bone nail of his right hand suddenly swings out, and the blade of his sword, like a brilliant meteor, stops before penetrating the insect.


    The insect that was locked by the bone nail was stunned and did not dare to move at all. The other two insects carefully pulled water with the soles of their feet and drew back quietly. As for the insect that was taking a nap on the bench, he was sleeping soundly.Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes, took back the bone nail, and sincerely apologized to the frightened insect. Without waiting for the other person to come back to his senses, Lu Zhengkang went ashore, and without waiting for his body to dry out, he hurriedly took his own equipment and left the hot spring.


    "What a monster!" Several bath friends lost their interest in taking a bath. They sat around the hot spring and vomited grains of deer. They didn''t find that the insect who had been sitting on the bench for a rest had a bright orange light in his closed eyelids.


    The radiation continues to spread the plague after all.


    And the empty Knight of fate has not yet appeared.


    The Lost Kingdom of the holy nest is about to enter the most dangerous period of time.


    Lu Zhengkang, now ready to go home, has to make sure that natti and paya are not lost.


    ¡­¡­


    On the earth''s surface, on the edge of the holy nest, a small figure stands on the Wuthering cliff. He wears a huge, pale, helmet like mask, the main body of which is like a flat drum. There are a pair of dark eyes on both sides of the face, and a pair of symmetrical and curved horns extend from the top. There are small bifurcations at the top, such as antlers and crescent. Under the mask was a gray cloak swaying gently in the wind, with a small bone nail tied to it. His body was petite, smaller than his helmet, and his dark gel like torso was mostly hidden under the cloak and looked like a ceramic head doll.


    He is the little knight, the protagonist of the empty knight, the invincible fighter.


    He came to meet the call, to solve the problem of another burst of radiation, to fulfill the mission he was born with, to end the sad fate of being bound


    Heavy as the responsibility of the whole world on his delicate shoulders.


    The little Knight''s dark eyes gazed at the dim lights in the distance and jumped down the cliff.

 Chapter 13

    While Lu Zhengkang was on his way, he also noticed many changes along the way. The most significant ones were the gorms. They seemed to have lost their mind and no longer chose to hide in the ground. Instead, they kept rushing out and retreating, and began to wait for a rabbit to prey. Just like in the game, they became tools and traps. They''re going to kill themselves.


    The threat of irradiance has always been there. Lu Zhengkang knew this for a long time. When he came to this world, he was awakened by irradiance in his sleep. But at that time, the seal was still intact, and the influence of irradiance was very weak. Now it seems that something is wrong. Irradiance''s will has expanded, spread from somewhere in the dream world, and rampant in the dreams of all insects.


    It takes a strong mind to fight this kind of infection that cannot be prevented.


    Natti and paya are ordinary worms, not stoic soldiers. Lu Zhengkang is very worried about them.


    Back in the same way, Gome got in the way, so he used his strength to move forward. The reptile got in the way, so he split the nail. Even if he was very anxious, Lu Zhengkang''s hand waving the bone nail was still stable, and the sword was not in disorder.


    Finally, a familiar cottage appeared in Lu Zhengkang''s sight. The furnace beside the cottage glowed red, and the street lamp glowed white, mixed into a warm light to guide the tourists in the dark.


    Paya is patiently operating by the furnace, while natty sits holding his legs like a ball, staggering and staring at his beloved insect.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zhengkang slowed down, breathed out a breath, and calmly walked towards Er Chong.


    Natty was the first to find that Lu Zhengkang came back. He happily welcomed him and gave him a hug.


    Until this time, natty suddenly realized that the little guy he raised was as tall as he was. He was a young worm. After discovering this, natty was sad and happy, and the whole worm could not speak.


    After finishing her work, paya came and patted Lu Zhengkang''s round carapace. She asked, "did you see anything new this time? Have you finished the Commission of those business insects? "


    Lu Zhengkang solemnly said," it doesn''t matter. There is a matter concerning the fate of all insects. You and I will come into the room and let''s talk slowly. "


    paya was surprised," are you in a hurry? The furnace can''t do without me now. There''s a piece of equipment for you. It''s almost finished. "


    Lu Zhengkang thought that although the infection was dangerous, he was not in a hurry. So he urged paya to finish the work quickly and told natti about the situation.


    Pulling natty into the room, Lu Zhengkang sits beside the stone bed, presses natty beside the bed, and begins to tell him what he has seen and heard all the way. He talks dry, but when it comes to the nightmare in the hot spring, his tone is much more serious, and his wording is more specific and complicated.


    Just at this time, paya opened the door and entered the room. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two males was serious, as if they were talking about some great secret, she rushed over and sat on her bed curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, the forgotten God has come back, and now the holy nest will become more restless. "Lu Zhengkang looked at paya." so you should be careful of your dreams, and don''t be affected by strange will, and you will lose your mind. It''s better to sleep separately, so that when one person has a problem, another person can find it in time. "


    " God? "The two insects are very puzzled. The story of radiant light is very rare. The descendants of the insects have no idea that their predecessors paid a huge price to seal the God who endangered the insect civilization. This is a dusty epic story. But the defeated villains in the story come back, and the hero still doesn''t know where they are.


    Lu Zhengkang repeatedly told Er Chong not to be careless, but he began to think about countermeasures.


    Now the protagonist of the game, little knight, doesn''t know where it is. Considering the worst situation, Lu Zhengkang should have his own solution to the crisis.


    How to kill radiation?


    It''s a complex issue.


    The seal of radiant light is located in the temple of black egg. If you want to enter the temple, you must first kill the three guardians of the seal, also known as dream keepers. These three guardians are in the city of tears, deep nest and mist gorge.


    After going through all kinds of hardships and coming to the body of the dreamers, they need to enter their dreams, so they need an artifact called dream nail, which is a weapon that can break through the barriers between reality and dreams.


    If you want to get the nail of dream, you have to find the moths in the resting place.


    Just now, Lu Zhengkang is going to look for moths.


    Because the first problem is not how to kill radiation, but how to resist the influence of radiation.


    Moths have a long history. They have mastered a lot of lost mysteries. If you look for them, maybe you can find a solution. Even if you don''t have one, you will be inspired.


    The food needs to be eaten one by one. What Lu Zhengkang has to do now is to solve the problem step by step.


    Let''s go to see the business insects first. I wonder if they also feel the threat of radiation.


    Just as Lu Zhengkang was about to leave, paya stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. If you''re not in a hurry, the equipment I''ve built for you is about to be finished. Take a rest and chat with natty. ¡°Paya is worthy of being an expert in maintenance bug. She is an independent R & D talent. In the game, she must be a kind NPC who gives equipment to the protagonist.


    In contrast, Lu Zhengkang looked at natti in disgust. You''re really shameful. Nothing can compare with paya.


    Natti was stunned. He had not yet digested what Lu Zhengkang said.


    Slightly tired, Lu Zhengkang lies on his back on his short stone bed, thinking, when can I find a bigger stone.


    As soon as he thought about it, he reminded natty that he went straight out and saw the abandoned huts around him. Suddenly, he thought, why bother to look around and just go to these uninhabited huts and move one.


    He walked easily in this desolate and dilapidated building complex, like walking in the crack of time, but like a young man picking goods in the shopping mall. He wanted to choose good goods, but he didn''t want the price to be too expensive, but he couldn''t lower his face to bargain. It was this delicate attitude of young people when shopping, which was in sharp contrast with the dilapidated and cold reality, that made Lu Zhengkang suddenly give birth to a world All drunk, I wake up alone.


    You homeowners are gone, so it''s not too much to leave things for the living insects?


    Wandering around, suddenly a dim light came out of a room. Lu Zhengkang was surprised and lowered his feet to approach the room.


    There was no door. It was very bright inside. Lu Zhengkang pulled out the bone nail and looked inward.


    There is a small figure sitting up in it. There is a confused orange mist on his head. This is a worm falling into the radiant light dream.


    Lu Zhengkang thinks he is familiar. If you look at him carefully, this is not the bone nail sage, the boss of detemus grocery store, fly sley!


    When did he come?

 Chapter 14

    Slay is a powerful soldier, which is beyond doubt. After all, he is honored as a bone nail sage.


    When he appeared in the game, he was also trapped in an illusion in a small room. His performance also implies one thing, that is, if he wants to resist the influence of irradiance, it is not enough to have a firm will, and there can be no spiritual flaw.


    In the original work, sley''s heart has always been flawed, that is, he failed to save one of his disciples, and this incident left lasting grief and obsession for the remaining four of sley''s disciples.


    Originally, the four apprentices were brothers to each other. Now one of them died, and the remaining three had great differences. Finally, they were separated from each other.


    Radiation is to take advantage of sley''s weakness and drag him into the past memories, until he is completely infected.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw such a strong man, he naturally went up to say hello and help him. By the way, he could discuss swordsmanship with him.


    Come to sley quickly, this is a big head fly, a pair of huge compound eyes are now occupied by the orange light, like two pieces of fruit candy.


    Sley uttered bursts of gibberish.


    "Oh Auro, you wave the bone nails like a mallet Esme, how far do we have to go... "


    Sley is worthy of being a real master. Even if he is immersed in the illusion, once he feels that an outsider is approaching, he immediately breaks away from the dream.


    "Oh what! Who are you? " He asked in amazement, as if he had not recovered from the sudden change of the environment. His voice is a little hoarse, but his pronunciation is short and powerful.


    "It seems that you haven''t fallen too deep in the dreamland, powerful bone nail sage." Lu Zhengkang saluted slay to show his respect.


    "I see This ancient village, strange dream brought me here! If you don''t find me, I''m afraid I''ll never wake up. " He pauses. "You seem to know me? I usually live in detmouth. The air here conflicts with me. I have to go back quickly. What else can I do for you? "


    "I want to know the ultimate secret of fencing." When Lu Zhengkang saw that sley didn''t want to stay in this place for a second, he quickly asked his own questions.


    "I saw the two bone nails on your back. You must be a good hand. As for your problem, I can only say that there is no end to swordsmanship." Sley has a modest attitude towards his powerful strength. He is not a swagger.


    Lu Zhengkang thought for a moment and continued to ask, "then, how to gather Qi and launch a powerful attack?"


    In fact, gathering Qi here is similar to accumulating power. It can accumulate your own strength and then burst out suddenly to produce fierce sword Qi. It has a huge range and great power. It can be used as a tactic to make a final decision.


    Hearing this question, sley asked in surprise, "don''t you get angry? But your courage is so pure and powerful I think, you are not far away from this skill, maybe what you need is more actual combat. You are still young and have plenty of time, but my friend, "the bone nail sage said solemnly," don''t let your will become weak! The hand waving bone nail should be stable all the time! I have a hunch that the shadow of crisis is condensing over this ancient country Go on, walk out of your own glory road, go to the fool''s Colosseum, and you''ll get something. "


    With that, sley got up and left.


    Lu Zhengkang, who is full of worries, hesitates for a while when he looks at the figure of sley''s leaving. He decides to do his best and move a stone bed big enough in an open round house.


    Lu Zhengkang carries a heavy stone bed to the door of the hut. Natty just comes out from inside. He helps Lu Zhengkang change the stone bed. When Lu Zhengkang was lying back and humming on his new bed, he stood still.


    Lu Zhengkang sat up and asked natty what he wanted to say.


    Natty mumbled a few words vaguely, just as he wanted to explain his worries, paya''s entrance interrupted him again.


    With a piece of cloth in her hand, paya walked up to Lu Zhengkang. Without waiting for him to ask, she directly shook the cloth apart. The Cape, which looks like a bat wing, is strung with a fan-shaped metal skeleton. Its texture looks very tough and fine. It should be some kind of biological skin.


    Paya happily introduced to Lu Zhengkang: "it''s made of Feibo''s skin. It can shake like a wing. Maybe it can let you slide for a certain distance. Take it and have a try!"


    Feibo is a fat flying insect that lives on the edge of the kingdom.


    "Where do you come from? "


    " Oh, I brought it from home, and my father got it from the edge of the kingdom. "


    " do you have a map to the edge of the kingdom? "


    " yes, I''ve brought a very detailed map. The places where there are maintenance bugs in the holy nest are all in the map. You can give them to you if you want. I can''t use it now anyway. "After that, he ran to the basement and handed a scroll to Lu Zhengkang. He opened it. It was really well made.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at paya with admiration. This female maintenance bug always brings him surprises!


    He can''t wait to put the map away, then put on his cloak, run out of the door, jump on the dome, jump up, open his cloak, and like a strange bird, stagger out for a short distance. After being proficient, he should be able to fly further, which is very suitable for some terrain and windy places.Lu Zhengkang solemnly thanks paya, and then apologetically expresses that he wants to have a chat with natti alone, hoping paya won''t disturb him.


    In the hut, two males are opposite in four orders.


    At last, natty could not hold back. He asked in a tentative tone, "little guy, do you seem to be planning to go out for a long time? "


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned. He didn''t say. How could natty, a cute guy, think of it? Did paya say that?


    Natty confirmed his guess from his reaction and got excited. "I know! I feel it! You''re going out, aren''t you? You''re a soldier. You have to go out, don''t you? No, is it possible that you won''t go? You are so young "


    Lu Zhengkang went up and hugged natty without saying a word, holding down all his worries and complaints.


    "Natty, it''s not my fault. The glory of a soldier is a knight. A knight is to protect the people of this kingdom. I''m not a knight yet. Maybe there are no knights in this world, but glory is always a pearl, which is worth fighting for at all costs. "


    in a dull, gasping voice, natty whispered," what''s the use of glory? White king is no longer here "


    Lu Zhengkang patted natty on the back with a smile," natty, you always have to know that glory is the soldier''s principle of life, everything of a soldier should strive for glory, take justice as the standard, in order to fulfill his promise, even death can''t stop! "


    paya let out a suppressed cry at the door," OK! "Then there was a cry of surprise and silence.


    Lu Zhengkang hugged natty again, this lovely insect, "natty, don''t worry about me, I just want you to be happy often, don''t be infected! At least wait for me to find a solution! Promise me, will you? "


    after that, without waiting for natty''s reply, he released him, passed him and left.


    Paya stood far away from the door, as if there was no eavesdropping at all. Seeing Lu Zhengkang, she said, "are you finished talking? "


    Lu Zhengkang said happily to paya," I''m going! You must take care of yourself! "


    " be careful all the way! "Natty rushed out of the door, shouting and waving his hands. He looked at Lu Zhengkang''s back as if he were looking at the first ray of sunshine in the world.

 Chapter 15

    In shangchong village, Lu Zhengkang comes again, but shangchong people seem to be immersed in a sad mood. Seeing this scene, Lu Zhengkang knows that the infection may have brought harm to these insects.


    When I went to the village, there was no laughter in the past. Many insects gathered in front of a hut. The door was closed, and the light in it was transmitted. But it was not the pink light that these insects liked, but the light orange, which was the light of candles.


    "Who''s in trouble?" He asked a weeping businessman in a low voice.


    "It''s Sapa. He''s dead." The worm and the dead looked very friendly, and now he was full of sadness. "Oh, I can''t believe it. How did he die?"


    "How did he die?"


    "I don''t know. We found his body outside the village. He seems to be dead tired!"


    "Can I go and mourn?"


    "Wait a minute, his family is still inside, and they are wearing clothes for him. Oh, Sapa, you must be beautiful..." Because of choking, the businessman''s speech was incomplete.


    After waiting for a long time, the door suddenly opened, and two old business insects came out. Their skin color was dim, and their faces were very painful.


    "Brothers and sisters, dear descendants, here, we have to announce a sad news, your good partner, our good child, loyal, brave, love life, childish and lovely Sapa, left us not long ago, he fell into eternal sleep, and followed our Creator, white king..."


    Lu Zhengkang thought, "is the white king the creator of insects? I don''t know. The history of the holy nest is too fragmented. I''d better not draw a conclusion too early. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sapa has always had a dream to travel all over the holy nest and make friends. He wants to be a free worm, but now he is suffering from such misery! Poor Sapa, if he has spirit, will shed tears for his own experience "


    the old couple continued to say a lot of mourning, and the audience burst into tears. Finally, they stood aside and signaled that their relatives and friends could go to see Sapa''s body.


    Lu Zhengkang came into the house along with the sad insects. It was full of candles and lit up the house, but it couldn''t shine on the insect in the sarcophagus.


    Sapa''s death is too sad, as if his inner was hollowed out by some kind of monster, leaving only a thin skin at the bottom of the coffin, deep as the shadow of death wings.


    His parents must have tried their best to make his body beautiful. They used a lot of jewelry and various kinds of property, which reflected the charming brilliance. But Sapa did not add any brilliance. The decorative effect of jewelry was not reflected in him at all. Instead, it made him look like an ugly jewelry cushion, which became a poor contrast to him What kind of silent irony.


    It''s horrible.


    Lu Zhengkang faintly smelled a pungent smell of decay coming out of Sapa''s body. He went to the parents of the dead, first expressed his comfort and sadness, and then asked if their children''s bodies had ever been stained with orange red unnatural slurry.


    "Yes, it took us a lot of effort to get rid of this disgusting mucus from the children. It''s disgusting. It smells very unfriendly, like rotten blood."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and said, "well, you two, I may know what killed Sapa."


    "Oh! What! "The exclamation of two insects attracted the attention of all insects. They all stared at Lu Zhengkang.


    "It''s infection! A plague spreading in dreams infects Sapa! "


    all the insects immediately burst into flames and began to communicate with each other, talking aloud about their views and experiences.


    It turns out that during this period of time, many insects see a bright light in their dreams, which is very abnormal and has never been seen before. But they also ignored the light, so they were not affected.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded to himself. There was a change. It can be confirmed that the seal of radiant light was leaked.


    In the face of unknown risks, business insects have no idea. They all say that they want to listen to Lu Zhengkang''s guidance. Lu Zhengkang said that the funeral should be arranged first, and the insects are not in possession of the funeral ceremony.


    Sapa is buried in the village cemetery, where there are many tombstones. When you step forward, you can see lines of epitaphs. In some cemeteries, the souls formed by the dreams of the dead are floating, shaking slightly in the wind, like a flag.


    Lu Zhengkang went to find the businessman insect who commissioned him to investigate the abnormality of Gruz, and told him that some unknown soldiers had killed Gruz''s mother, so those Gruz were working hard for the new mother to mature.


    The businessman gave Lu Zhengkang 100 kilos as promised, and mentioned that before Lu Zhengkang came to the village, another soldier had also arrived here. He was wearing a helmet like mask and looked very small and cute. He didn''t stay long, so after a rest, he headed for the blue lake. And Gruz''s abnormality happened after the soldier arrived.


    After getting the news, Lu Zhengkang vaguely guessed that there should be an empty Knight going to the resting place, which was quite a long time ago. I''m afraid I won''t see the knight when I go to the resting place.Just as he was planning to start as soon as possible, a group of business insects found him, hoping to learn more about the infection from Lu Zhengkang.


    "Of course, there is no problem. At this time, it is right to let more insects be on guard against infection. "Lu Zhengkang promised in advance that they would talk about the infection related issues, and of course he would not break his promise.


    So he talked about the existence of the radiation and the leakage of the seal. He reminded these insects to pay attention to their dreams and not be confused by the light.


    They didn''t expect that things should be so serious, even related to the crisis of the destruction of civilization. They immediately got flustered and began to discuss countermeasures.


    Before long, several highly respected old business insects came to Lu Zhengkang and sincerely hoped that he could accept a long-term entrustment, that is, to contact more soldiers, let more insects know the threat of infection, and reserve strength for future counterattack.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t expect that these insects, who play the business profession, have no shortsighted, shallow and greedy temperament at all. Instead, they are full of the sense of mission that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    At the same time, Lu Zhengkang was duty bound to say: "such a thing, you don''t have to entrust me, I would have done it. However, I have to remind you that the holy nest is now too desolate. We need to find the empty knight who is destined to end the infection crisis


    "If you can''t find the empty knight, I''ll solve everything!" Lu Zhengkang''s tone is confident and firm, with the sonorous voice of promise.

 Chapter 16

    They respect Lu Zhengkang very much and offer him some treasures. They find some useful things from their own inventory in twos and threes, and line up to give them to him.


    But Lu Zhengkang declined one by one. He wanted to go into battle light, but he couldn''t bring too many things.


    Business insects think that Lu Zhengkang is too original, and they are also worried about his misfortune. They insist that Lu Zhengkang choose three things.


    In desperation, Lu Zhengkang took two talisman grooves and a very high-quality bone nail.


    Now he has three bone nails. The biggest one is the most blunt, and the smaller one is the gift he just received. It''s the sharpest one with beautiful lines. It can be said that it''s a refined bone nail. The smallest one was bought before, and it''s the easiest to wave.


    The biggest bone nails are tied up vertically, and the remaining two are arranged at the right shoulder according to the size order, forming a half sector, which can be pulled out by raising the hand. The round shield bone nails are tied at one place, just at the intersection of the three bone nails. The crossbow and claw hook are tied at the waist, the lantern is hung under the cloak, the kettle is put at the back of the waist, and the map is put in the bag of GIO. Finally, Lu Zhengkang attached two amulet troughs to his carapace and pinned the amulet he got from Gruz''s nest to it.


    A strange force diffused from the amulet. Lu Zhengkang felt that his body became extremely light, and he was about to be blown away by the wind. But after all, he didn''t really lighten, just had an irrepressible impulse to jump in his heart!


    When Lu Zhengkang bent his feet, he jumped up like a cannon and rushed straight up into the sky. The business insects on the ground exclaimed one after another. They watched the uninhibited soldier open his cloak in the high air, just like a strange bird, gliding away towards the distance.


    "Take care all the way!" They yell and wish that Lu Zhengkang, who turns into a breeze, flies to the direction of the most abundant water vapor with heavy responsibility and posture like a free swift.


    The dim light of shangchong village is fading away, and Lu Zhengkang sees that the cave wall is not far ahead, and there is a high platform hanging in the air. He quickly takes out the catapult, bows the claw hook, estimates his gliding distance, shoots the claw hook above the slope, and the hook is firmly nailed to the stone cone at the top of the cave. Then he swings forward with the rope, passes through the lowest point, and starts again Rise, retract the claw hook, open the cloak and slide again. This time, the distance is enough for Lu Zhengkang to land firmly on the platform.


    In front of him, there are blue dreamy water waves flashing in the depth of the platform passage. Lu Zhengkang walks quickly. After passing the passage, there is a huge natural cave. Now he stands on the platform close to the top of the cave. When he walks to the edge, he looks down. The beautiful pure blue water of the lake gathers into a gem like water body. The light from the top is bright and beautiful. It seems that the whole lake is hidden The beautiful side of the world is fully revealed to all tourists.


    Lu Zhengkang is not a very talented person, and rarely has a poetic state of beauty, but his pursuit and judgment of beauty is not a problem.


    Blue lake is really the first beautiful scenery he has ever seen in his two lives.


    Open the map, there are many small branches around the blue lake, only one is leading to the resting place, just opposite, don''t worry about finding the wrong way.


    So Lu Zhengkang glided. Once the height was too low, he used his claw hook to lift it up again. After flying for a long time, the blue lake was too big, but Lu Zhengkang''s speed was not fast. Fortunately, looking at the blue lake, he could ease his mood. Lu Zhengkang''s physical strength was sufficient, and he didn''t worry about exhausting when he was on the road.


    At some point, the opposite bank appeared.


    It''s a wide beach. The water and grass grow from the lake to the shore. There are some shells and spiral shells walking on the shore. It looks like a summer beach somewhere. It''s very relaxing.


    Lu Zhengkang landed and gasped for a while with his present strength.


    A little sleepy, but not enough to have to sleep.


    Lu Zhengkang gathered his spirits and looked not far ahead. There was a passage, and it was extraordinary.


    The style of the cross road is spiral shell, including paving stones, cave walls and houses, which all have threads. But this passage is different. Although it is dark blue rock, it can be carved with long masks instead of threads, such as a full melon seed, sharp jaw and mysterious two eyes. Lu Zhengkang carefully looked at these sculptures and thought that they were completely outside Starman''s face!


    It does look like an alien notebook icon.


    But it should be a symbol of soul and death. A long and slender mask.


    The concept of death of insects has a long history. Lu Zhengkang thinks that he can understand it when he has leisure.


    as like as two peas, he has fully confirmed that this road leads to rest places, just like the game.


    As you enter quickly, the blue lake behind is getting farther and farther away. The beautiful and misty light is also dim. Lu Zhengkang goes into the dark place, just like all the insects in the world, running in the dim light. The bright and beautiful world is always rare, just like a dream.


    Entering the resting place, the terrain here no longer extends in all directions, but converges with that in the game, which brings great convenience to Lu Zhengkang.


    All the way forward, jump the stairs, open the mechanism and enter the upper platform.


    When I just came to the upper platform, I found that the zenith was very low. Looking around, I realized that I was standing under the bridge, and there was a platform on it. Lu Zhengkang went up to have a look. There were all kinds of memorial pillars around. There were all kinds of long pillars with sculptures scattered here to commemorate the insects who had contributed to the holy nest. There is a large sculpture with a pair of sharp horns, such as an abstract insect. When Lu Zhengkang comes to the sculpture, a stone slab is carved on the bottom of the statue, which reads: curse those traitors who betray the king.Lu Zhengkang knew that this was the statue of the soldier zeruo. Maybe he would deal with the soldier''s dream in the future. He didn''t stay much and turned to leave.


    After another passage, we come to a larger forest of memorial pillars. In the center of the cave, there is a high altar, on which there are three extra tall pillars, each with a pale mask relief, and a monument in front of them.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the altar and looked up at the three long columns, the middle of which was higher than the two sides, on which was carved a one eyed mask. On the left side of the column was carved a four hole mask, a pair of big and a pair of small eyes, such as eyebrows, which were distributed above the big eyes. On the right side, there were three pairs of eyes, which looked particularly terrible and ferocious.


    The monument has insect inscription.


    "To protect the vessel, the dreamer is sleeping.


    Teacher monomon


    is shrouded in clouds in her archives.


    The watchman lureen


    overlooks the city from his spire.


    Hera the beast


    is in her lair, in the deep darkness beyond the kingdom.


    Through their dedication, the holy nest will last forever. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and thought," the predecessors always thought that the future generations would never decline, but the rise and fall of life and death is natural, how can there be an immortal dynasty? So this kind of words can only be regarded as a wish for the younger generation. It''s a pity that no insects will come here, and few insects remember such inspiring words, such a kingdom "Just before his thinking slipped to the paranoia of negating everything, Lu Zhengkang came back in time and didn''t think much.


    In the original work, the protagonist will be drawn into the dream of the moth family. After chasing the moth and proving his determination, he will get the nail of the dream, which is a powerful artifact. But it may be the honor of the container. Lu Zhengkang does not get special treatment.

 Chapter 17

    Since there is no chance to come by yourself, you have to look for it yourself. Lu Zhengkang left the cave, crossed the passage and entered the core area of the resting place.


    There are many coffins on the ground, all along the same direction, suggesting a certain view of life and death.


    The underground cave is like a well, and the main buildings are above. Looking up, there are many terraced platforms extending from the cave wall, one separated by the other. There are platforms in front of the building on both sides. There are special stairs on the central axis. The building platforms are all on a horizontal plane, and the terraced platforms are in the middle of the two-story building platforms, extending alternately upward.


    Lu Zhengkang jumps up step by step. These platforms are surrounded by metal carved fences to prevent him from falling. The number of platforms is a little more than in the game, but it is also limited. In the middle of the game, he sees a strange sapling with deep red color, vigorous branches like old pines, and curly twigs like wheels. This is the tree of dreamland. He collects free dreams. If there is a nail of dreams, he can get it from it inspire.


    There is a door behind the building platform on both sides. There should have been moths living there. Now I don''t know if there are any moths living there. Looking at the closed door, I think it''s choking.


    Lu Zhengkang with the GRUZ amulet jumps very easily, fast and high. After a while, when he arrives at a building platform with road signs, it is a staghorn insect station, which is not unexpected.


    On the top floor of the resting place, the highest building platform, the ceiling is arched, smooth, not rough.


    The door of the room behind the building platform was open, and Lu Zhengkang looked into the dark. There was light, not only the light, but also many floating light spots. From time to time, there was a ghost who opened his mouth and howled silently. There was a rickety figure sitting between the red velvet curtains, unable to see clearly.


    Lu Zhengkang called out, "are you a prophet?"


    The old and kind insect language came from the room, "ah, an unexpected visitor, please come in."


    Lu Zhengkang stepped into the hut according to his words. The air here was heavy and turbid. Several lanterns on the ceiling could not completely illuminate the darkness on the four walls of the room. It seemed that he was in a dark plain. Only one place had light, and the rest were dangerous shadows.


    In such a dangerous and terrible atmosphere, the moth prophet is like an eternal lighthouse and a warm campfire.


    She is a real granny. The vicissitudes of the years have piled up her body, but she is not dying. What she reveals from her turbid eyes is only her longing for the future. Such a bright moon like figure is absolutely unforgettable.


    Lu Zhengkang bowed solemnly and said, "great prophet, I come here to find a way to defeat Fu Guang."


    This is a very inappropriate problem, because the moths used to believe in the radiant light. They were created by the radiant light. They are the dependents of the radiant light, but later they betrayed him somehow and forgot him. But the radiant light still exists, spreading the whispers of faith, that is, infection. One day, the radiant light will come back, and the betrayers who recall the radiant light are also experiencing the pain of regret.


    Now, there is no doubt that Lu Zhengkang''s problem is exposing this scar that will never heal.


    The prophet was silent for a long time. She was so old that she could easily fall into the memory of the past. Lu Zhengkang waited in silence.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m distracted." The prophet whispered, "your intention, I understand. There is something wrong with the seal. Now it must be broken. It''s good that you have this idea, but you are not born with this qualification. You can''t even enter the black egg. The terrible power will drain your life. Give up the idea. "


    Lu Zhengkang said: "I know that only the container can defeat the radiant, because they are the abyss of emptiness, and will not be drained of vitality by the power of black eggs. But is it possible that ordinary insects can control the power of emptiness, just like the white king, I want to try to integrate the power of emptiness into the body. "


    the prophet exclaimed for Lu Zhengkang''s boldness," ah! What an imaginative proposal! Yes, yes, the power of the void can be controlled, but it is full of danger. Even if there is complete preparation, it will not be swallowed by the abyss. Powerful as the white king only chooses to use the void by making containers, and you are bolder than him! "


    Lu Zhengkang was overjoyed that his idea was really feasible!


    "Well, how is it complete preparation? "


    the prophet sighed," you don''t have to take any risks. The expelled containers have come back one after another. Not long ago, an empty Knight got the nail of a dream and embarked on that difficult road. "


    " nail of dreams? "


    " the nail of dream is an artifact that can penetrate reality and dream. With it, you can feel the thinking of insects. With it, you can see the residual dream of dead insects. With it, you can enter the dream of dreamers, defeat them and break the seal of the black egg temple. "


    Lu Zheng Kang knows what the dream pin is, of course, and knows that collecting the essence of dream can help to revive the dream nail. Until thoroughly awakened, it can break all seals, which is the real result of the hidden game -- killing the rays!


    The prophet whispered, "the dancer failed. I know that the nail of the dream returns to the dream until the next container takes it away. ¡°This news is no less than thunder to Lu Zhengkang.


    "May I ask the prophet if the dancer you are talking about, the empty knight who got the nail of the dream, has three horns? "


    " yes, do you know him? "


    " in a way. "Lu Zhengkang still suspects that the dead empty knight is the broken container in the game, but it''s hard to say if there are so many containers that look similar.


    Another important message from the prophet is that after the owner of the dream nail dies, the dream nail will return to the dream. It seems that the dream nail is unique. Unfortunately, Lu Zhengkang thought that it was a mass-produced artifact, so he could make one himself.


    If you don''t get the nail of the dream, you can''t fight with radiant light. It seems that Lu Zhengkang''s plan has completely gone bankrupt.


    "Is there anything else you want to know? "The prophet is not impatient.


    "I still want to know how to control the void! "


    " well, I only know some steps. You need to explore the details. First of all, you have to have a strong will to prevent being swallowed by the void. It doesn''t seem too hard for you.


    The most important thing is that you have to have a protective cover that is not eroded by the void, that is, a mask. This is the tool designed by the white king to restrain the void. The material is the root of the white lady of the queen of the holy nest, and then let the weavers living in the deep nest make a mask.


    With these, you are almost qualified to go to the abyss of the ancient basin. Finally, whether you can control the void depends on whether you can defeat his will. "The prophet sighed," to tell you the truth, I don''t know if the void really has the will. Maybe it''s not the enemy who will defeat you at that time, but the torment of long darkness and loneliness. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded," I don''t want to take such a risk unless I have to. If the empty knights can''t kill the radiance, then I will inherit the dream nail, and the mission of the container will be completed by me. My heart longs for the great cause of killing God, which will be the glory of my life forever


    At this time, what he showed in his words was pure intention of killing, with no hesitation and withdrawal of impurity pollution. Only desire like firewood kept making the flame of intention of killing more vigorous.


    "I see. You are a real fighter. Such insects are rare. When the holy nest prospers, your road will be very difficult, but in such a broken world, your future will be smooth!" The prophet praised Lu Zhengkang''s courage.

 Chapter 18

    Inspired by the prophet, Lu Zhengkang has achieved a small goal at this stage. The next step is to go to the fool''s Colosseum as planned to hone his swordsmanship and strive to improve his skills.


    Time does not wait, he said goodbye to the prophet, ready to take a shortcut to the Colosseum.


    Near the resting place, there is a large elevator leading to the city of tears. In the middle of the elevator shaft, there is a gate leading to the April Fool''s Colosseum on the edge of the kingdom.


    On the way to the elevator, you can see some potholes and scattered road signs.


    The roadblock appeared.


    A large bodyguard patrols near the elevator.


    He was extremely tall, heavily armored, with a pair of callous eyes under his brown red helmet. The ground trembled when he walked up. Lu Zhengkang is only as tall as his waist and abdomen. The shield on his hand is as high as two Lu Zhengkang''s. The long bone nails are like sticks, and the range of wielding and chopping is very wide.


    There is no doubt that if it is cut, Lu Zhengkang will die and will be cut into two sections.


    There is a winged sentry on the top of this large body sentry. This kind of blue flying sentry with light armour has dexterous swordsmanship. It is also very annoying to cooperate with its flexible flight route.


    This battle is the real first battle of Lu Zhengkang.


    He pulled out the most suitable small bone nail, held the shield in his left hand, put on a posture, and walked step by step towards the large body sentry.


    As the resurrected remains of sentinels, they only rely on the habits and memories left in their bodies to act and fight. Seeing Lu Zhengkang coming, the bodyguard raised his shield for the first time to defend most of his body, while the winged sentry dashed over with his Dragonfly like transparent wings and raised the bone nail just to chop.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped back a few steps to avoid the attack range of the body sentry. He flashed over the chopping of the winged sentry. Then he raised the bone nail and stabbed it quickly, penetrating his eyeball accurately and penetrating into the brain. The winged sentry struggled a few times. At last, the wing fanned a little breeze, and then it was stiff.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly started to kill the enemy, but in a short moment, the bodyguard saw that his companion was dead, and there was no fluctuation. His defense was still as motionless as a mountain.


    After pulling out the bone nail, a few drops of old orange blood fell to the ground and evaporated quickly.


    Lu Zhengkang''s posture is indifferent, and his small body is pressing towards the huge bodyguard step by step.


    When Lu Zhengkang came to the front of him, the sentry held up the bone nail from the rear. One of the bone nails twisted his body and cleaved forward. The heavy bone nail tore the air and made a terrible roar. The huge attack range made the sword curtain look like a flying wall. Lu Zhengkang waved his sword and hit the bone nail of the sentry, making a clear sound.


    Although Lu Zhengkang was small in stature, his strength was not weak. This lift lifted the sentry''s sword on the road and passed over Lu Zhengkang''s head without hurting him. If it doesn''t work, then Lu Zhengkang has several ways to retreat, such as catching the nail with a shield and jumping away, for example, lying on his back, and then rolling to avoid subsequent attacks. But fortunately, Lu Zhengkang had a good estimate of his strength and achieved his original goal.


    At this moment, when the sentry was still twisting his body, the shield was slanting, the empty door was wide open, and Lu Zhengkang advanced to stab. The sharp bone nail tip, like a long needle, penetrated into the armpit of the sentry. Lu Zhengkang pried hard to cut off the sentry''s slender right limb.


    The huge bone nail fell to the ground, making a clanging sound. After losing one arm, the painless bodyguard still mechanically shields and waves the broken right limb in vain.


    Enemies without mind are not to be feared.


    Lu Zhengkang killed the strong enemy without any surprise.


    It seems that he hit the stone with his egg, but the stone is dead, the egg is alive, the bodyguard has no deterrent force after his arm is broken, and the straightforward attack method is hard to make people shine.


    Of course, for objective reasons, Lu Zhengkang is too strong. The experience of the dream arena seems real and illusory, but there is no doubt that his swordsmanship has been improved to a very high level, and even the bone nail sage has been praised.


    After summing up the gains and losses of the battle, Lu Zhengkang arrived at the elevator smoothly.


    In the game, because it''s 2D, you can''t skip the elevator and jump directly into the elevator shaft. In reality, when Lu Zhengkang arrives here, he finds that the protective fence of the elevator is not around for a week, so he can jump directly down. This is a shortcut to save a lot of time.


    The insect''s body is very light, so it is not afraid to fall from a height. What''s more, Lu Zhengkang can slow down and cushion by opening his cloak.


    In this way, Lu Zhengkang found que Kou, and then entered. After walking through the passage, he saw a huge building in the distance, rough and savage in shape, like a mouth opening beast.


    It''s not safe on this road. There is a strange bird named popbelly bat that hides in the dark. It will rush to passers-by crazily, and then it will explode. Its belly is full of orange hot liquid splashing, causing great pain to the victims.


    At this time, the role of the shield was shown. When Lu Zhengkang walked, he heard a sharp whistling, and knew that the bat had rushed to him. After he killed him in the air with bone nails, he blocked the splashing liquid with a shield.


    In the dream duel field, the density of the attack ball is much more exaggerated than this. Listening to the piercing roar, Lu Zhengkang walks in the firestorm of the exploding bellied bat. He has flexible steps and tries his best to avoid the explosion. If he can''t avoid it, he will use his shield to resist it.All the way to the fool''s Colosseum.


    Standing at the door, you can hear the shouting inside. There are always full seats here, and the audience cheers for the bloody killing.


    The entrance of the Colosseum is long and narrow, like a monster''s esophagus. However, Lu Zhengkang has the pleasure of revisiting his hometown. The barbarism, ferocity and fanaticism revealed by this building are exactly the war throne that every soldier yearns for.


    Through the dark entrance passage, into the interior, there are chains all over the place, and many corpses are hanging in mid air. In the low temperature at the edge of the Kingdom, they don''t rot, they just slowly dry.


    Suddenly, an upside down "corpse" moved a few times, the chain turned, and turned the strange insect''s face to Lu Zhengkang''s face.


    "Here comes another stupid guy. Do you want to be a soldier? Join the Colosseum, or, you''re proud, try it out. "


    the cheers and shouts from the center of the Colosseum, as well as the drums of the active atmosphere, can be heard clearly here. Under the sound waves, the words of this hanging insect are ambiguous, but with the charm of bewitching.


    Before Lu Zhengkang came here, he brought enough GIO to open the first test. He knew that after the test, the audience would spend money, so he tried to play as light as possible, and then he got through the three tests as soon as possible.


    But listen to this upside down dropper, he can choose to join the Colosseum, stay longer and exercise more.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to comprehend Qi gathering, break through the three barriers and become the new king of fools. So, it''s safer to join the Colosseum.


    "I''m in. "


    the little fool who hung upside down laughed," stupid! Stupid! You''ll get what you want! ¡°

 Chapter 19

    Speaking of Colosseum, Colosseum is a word that almost everyone can blurt out.


    The sources of the fighters in the ancient Roman Colosseum were slaves, prisoners of death, prisoners of war or free people. The fighters in the fool''s Colosseum were all called fools. They were all insect fighters. Some of them joined voluntarily like Lu Zhengkang, and some of them were captured by special slave captors.


    The gladiators in ancient Roman Colosseum were divided into gladiators and gladiators. According to their weapons and equipment, gladiators were divided into many professions, such as momero Gladiator with big shield, Thrace Gladiator with small shield dagger, net Gladiator with Trident and fishing net, pursuer who specialized in dealing with net gladiators, etc.


    The fool in the fool''s Colosseum only distinguishes his profession by weapons and equipment, but not by gladiators and gladiators. There are the shield fool, the heavy fool, the winged fool and the strong fool. They fight each other and face a large number of "wild animals". Most of these "beasts" are ordinary insects, but they are twisted by the fierce fighting in the arena of the fool, and become more fierce and stronger than their counterparts.


    In addition, there are some unusual "beasts". No, they can''t be said to be beasts. They are intelligent and powerful opponents from the sanctuary of the soul. For example, soul fighters, such as soul twisters, such as lightning twisters, are very dangerous. Their wisdom has been obscured by the abused soul power, but there is no doubt that it has also brought them great strength. These strange insects may not be regarded as real intelligent life. Strange people are their pronouns. Although they are strong, they can never be fools.


    The professional gladiators in the ancient Roman Colosseum were not dedicated to killing the enemy, because they were all professional killers trained by Gladiator owners who spent a lot of money. Most of the time, they were rented out to participate in commercial performances. As actors, they would be merciful and not let each other''s owners lose too much.


    There is no mercy for the fools in the arena. They fight for the sake of fighting. The dead body of a fool will be abandoned and fall from the high Colosseum to the clear land on the edge of the Kingdom, like a continuous heavy rain.


    After choosing to join the Colosseum, an insect no bigger than Lu Zhengkang comes out from the dark and leads Lu Zhengkang to the lounge on the ground floor of the Colosseum. This is a huge space with the same diameter as the main body on it. There are various functional areas in it, which is much more complicated than in the game.


    They went in from a well and jumped straight down.


    Unlike the hustle and bustle of the upper class, the rest area is very quiet. In addition to the faint cheers, there are only one snore after another reverberating low. Some fools who don''t have a rest don''t communicate, they just wipe their weapons lightly.


    The arrival of Lu Zhengkang didn''t make waves. The foolish people didn''t pay attention to him and did things by themselves.


    Lu Zhengkang carefully observed that there are many more races of these fools than in the game. There are all kinds of them, but according to the equipment and talent, there are only four. Another is that they don''t use the standard equipment of the Colosseum. They use their own equipment, which can be regarded as a fool outside the mainstream.


    The insect that led him in entered a dark room, and then there was a sound of rummaging inside. The insect called in: "what do you want? Heavy armor? Light armor? Or nothing? "


    "Nothing!" Lu Zhengkang also called. Their voices were not low, but the stupid people turned a deaf ear and didn''t mean to be disturbed.


    "The equipment of the Colosseum is much better than those rags, are you sure not? Well, it''s not your business The insect muttered and came out of the room, covered with dust. "You don''t want to be just right. It''s hard for a little guy like you to find matching equipment. Well, consider yourself a fool with a shield. You carry a shield. That''s it. You''re a fool with a shield. Remember that. "


    Lu Zhengkang asked him when he could play. The bug laughed. "Anytime. Come with me."


    They entered the waiting area. It was very quiet and dark. There were only three torches in the big place. Many places were hidden in the dark. Lu Zhengkang could smell a lot of odors, which were fishy, savage and fierce. In the dark, there were small cages, in which all the fools and beasts were waiting. In the shadow of the thick earth, their heavy breathing voice gathered together, just like the breath of a giant beast.


    "Hoo - Chi -"


    the guide insect stopped talking and silently led Lu Zhengkang to a small cage, signaling him to go in.


    Entering the prison cage, the gate was closed, and Lu Zhengkang was alone in this narrow space.


    He didn''t know how long he would stay here. Maybe the next second, his cage would rise to the top and start fighting.


    But it''s going to be hard in the middle. Waiting for the threat of death to come slowly in the claustrophobic environment, if you survive in the fight, you will continue this cycle, and it is the initiative to ask. No wonder the fighters here are called fools.


    Once upon a time, just when Lu Zhengkang was a little bored and was about to take a nap, the cage moved and rose all the way to the ceiling. Then there was a small hole in the top, and Lu Zhengkang''s cage rose out of the ground.


    The overwhelming cheers came from the gap of the closed cage, shaking and dizzying.


    The cage door opened and Lu Zhengkang came out.The dazzling light is like the surface of a pond in midsummer, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    On the wide field, there are several battle regiments in twos and threes, each of which has four or five fools fighting against each other. There are also several fools wandering outside the battle regiment, waiting for the opportunity to move. When they see Lu Zhengkang, a small man without armor, they immediately lock on the target and press forward step by step.


    Lu Zhengkang pulled out the sharpest bone nail, raised his shield and went straight for a heavy fool who was nearest to him.


    This is an unknown species of insect. Its huge body is wrapped in thick light cyan armor, but its slender limbs have no additional protection. It is also the first target of Lu Zhengkang''s attack.


    The shape of bone nails is special, such as knives. Lu Zhengkang is good at chopping. He dodges the opponent''s fast and heavy chopping and raises his hand to hit the opponent''s right arm joint holding the knife. The orange blood flows out. The fool has not even recovered. After feeling intense pain, he roars. The bone nails are handed over to his left hand and charge. He hopes to bring down Lu Zhengkang with his body weight, and then One blow to him.


    Lu Zhengkang jumps away from him a few times. Then he meets a fool with a shield. He raises the bone nail to make a sharp stab. The fool with a shield opposite is very experienced. He raises the shield to protect his trunk. As for the head, he has helmet protection. Don''t worry.


    In the ever-changing battlefield, Lu Zhengkang decided that his opponent''s sight was blocked because of his helmet, so he planned to go around to his dead corner and jump over his opponent''s head. The fool raised his shield to the sky, then began to turn around and defend without any leakage. Lu Zhengkang twisted his body in mid air and fell on the opposite side, so he cut off his opponent''s arm again.


    "Ah The cry of pain was drowned in the cheers of the audience, and these onlookers were thrilled by Lu Zhengkang''s wonderful skills.


    Under their strange masks, their faces were distorted by bloody violence.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill

 Chapter 20

    Lu Zhengkang''s vigorous skills made those fools who were wandering outside the battle group dare not act rashly. They began to spontaneously form a team and tried to attack at the same time, leaving Lu Zhengkang nowhere to escape.


    Lu Zhengkang understood this and then spent some time to kill the two injured fools.


    No matter how thick the armour is, there are flaws. What''s more, gladiators don''t wear armour all over. They are not called gladiators, they are called heavy infantry. Lu Zhengkang started from behind them with a very fast stab, penetrating their natural crustacean and letting blood splash everywhere. Looking at the two wretches losing their ability to move, Lu Zhengkang happily welcomed the regiment that came against him.


    The strong always enjoy the highest cheers and face the greatest risks. That''s what he''s thinking now.


    A winged fool flew close to the ground, launched a tentative attack from behind Lu Zhengkang, and was blocked by his shield. At this time, three foolish men with shields came forward. Their shields were close to each other, like a battle array. More vividly, they were attacked by a wall that ran straight against Lu Zhengkang. On both sides there are several heavy fool covetous, to ensure that Lu Zhengkang will be forced to fight back in any direction.


    It''s a killer!


    Among the fools present, it is impossible for them to escape from the heaven, except for those soul fighters who will blink.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t blink, but he can fly!


    He jumped up, stepped on the helmet of the winged fool, and flew higher. Then he opened his cloak like a strange bat and escaped from the blockade.


    The audience exclaimed for the first time!


    In mid air, the arrival of Lu Zhengkang seems to have angered all the winged fools. They can''t tolerate a worm without wings. They are so bold in their airspace. They have gathered around and attacked Lu Zhengkang in all directions.


    Lu Zhengkang''s swordsmanship doesn''t involve fighting in the air. His dream experience can''t give him any reference. However, he doesn''t mess up when he is in danger. He waves the bone nail, and then stabs from left to right. He splashes out the light of the sword like raindrops to block all attacks. Then he folds his cloak and falls to the ground like an arrow.


    Seeing the wonderful escape performance, the cheers of the audience were even more intense. It was like lifting the roof of the Colosseum.


    Several regiments in the fierce battle also noticed Lu Zhengkang and slowly moved to him, trying to involve him in the whirlpool like situation.


    The first time he came on the stage, he was hostile by all the people. Lu Zhengkang''s fierce intention of killing rose in his heart. This was his real and irrational emotion, and he was infected by the fanatical atmosphere of the Colosseum.


    But he still remained rational after all, knowing that he could not kill all the fools, so he decided to stay away.


    Lu Zhengkang, who was determined to dodge, soon ran out of patience. They began to fight each other. The United Front collapsed and the scene fell into chaos again.


    Lu Zhengkang swam outside the regiment. It was like water dripping into the sea, but he came to the turbulent undercurrent, which could break into pieces on the rocks at any time.


    There may be a bone nail in all directions, and the noisy scene is very distracting. Lu Zhengkang tries to block it, but at the same time he is fighting against his inner thoughts.


    Carefully observe these soldiers from the holy nest, their attack methods are mostly carved out in countless bloody battles, with a flash of personal talent, which is of great significance for reference.


    After all, Lu Zhengkang is the only one in the dream arena. One''s imagination is limited. He won''t think about many tricks, but now he can gather the best of a hundred.


    It seems that bloody fighting will never stop until everyone dies clean, but there is a time limit. It''s just that the tense nerves in the battle subjectively lengthen the experience of the passage of time.


    As the fierce drumming slowly stopped, the cheers of the audience gradually fell, and the fools made way for each other to lay down their weapons.


    This bloody battle is over.


    The satisfied audience spilled out a lot of GIO and spread it on the square.


    Some of the fools go to pick up GIO, and many are indifferent.


    In short, the scene became peaceful.


    Only at this time did Lu Zhengkang have time to observe the battlefield carefully.


    It''s like a circular gymnasium, with a huge, sunken flat ground in the middle, and the auditorium around it rises step by step to the top.


    On the walls of the auditorium were huge, fanglike, sharp stone pillars, many of which were broken, suggesting a terrible battle that had taken place. There is a huge throne in the center of one side of the auditorium. There is a huge and ferocious mask hanging from the throne. On it sits a huge dead insect, also wearing a terrible mask. His body is askew. Although he is dead, his majesty is still there.


    This is the king of fools.


    The creator of the fool''s Colosseum, the belief and ultimate goal of all fighters.


    Masks seem to be standard here. There are masks on the wall. The audience wears masks. All the faces of insects are wrapped in extra shells. But it''s just an ordinary mask, which can only cover the face. It''s not the mask that Lu Zhengkang longed for, which can restrain the void.These masks are the totems of the fool''s Colosseum, with religious connotations, and bloody battles are rituals.


    What is the purpose of sacrifice? Lu Zhengkang was full of doubts.


    Thick metal chains crisscross everywhere, and bonfire lanterns hang like stars in the sky.


    There are floating spots of light in the air. These are the souls of the dead fighters.


    What happened in the past, what will happen in the future, countless bloody battles, the blood of the dead soaked the land, and the obsession of the losers reverberated forever.


    The result of this fight was as tragic as ever. There were more than 100 fools who entered the arena one after another, and only 23 of them were still standing. Among them, Lu Zhengkang killed 18 people and injured 45 people, with remarkable achievements.


    The gate on one side of the Colosseum rose, and the fools walked in twos and threes.


    Some of them would talk and laugh with each other. Most of them would not say a word. Lu Zhengkang followed the army.


    There is a heavy fool walking next to him, suddenly turned to praise his skill is very flexible.


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised. He didn''t remember the fool, but he politely praised him, "your swordsmanship is not bad either."


    The other side didn''t speak any more, as if it was just to praise Lu Zhengkang.


    But Lu Zhengkang now has a strong interest in the history of the April Fool''s Colosseum. He took the initiative to talk to other fools, followed them through the dark aisles, and then jumped down the wellhead to the rest area.


    There is a hot spring in the rest area. In the corner, many fools will go there to rest after fighting, then sleep, eat when they wake up, and then prepare for the next fight.


    This kind of day is terrible and boring, not "fool" can not insist on.


    Lu Zhengkang talks to the fighters, but they seldom talk to him. Seeing this, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t try any more.


    After soaking in the hot spring, I lay in a deserted corner of the rest area and began to sleep.


    It''s true that he hasn''t slept for a long time. He has been busy since he last went to the hot spring.


    It''s time to go to bed, have a good sleep, in this world full of killing.


    Who knows if the next time you wake up is the time of death.

 Chapter 21

    In the dream arena, the mind is sitting on the high platform in the center of the arena. A total of 98 people are now sitting in the audience.


    It''s almost the limit of split consciousness.


    It''s not that Lu Zhengkang has exhausted his imagination and memory, and he can continue to split about ten consciousness, but that''s not the problem.


    The key is that Lu Zhengkang''s general consciousness has been overwhelmed.


    Ninety eight consciousness thoughts revolted in his will, not listening to control, sometimes colliding, sometimes far away, like the billiards in the horn shaker, a pot of chaotic porridge.


    In order to relieve the pressure, the general consciousness has been unable to carry out the task of observation, and has been bent on fighting against the distractions brought about by the sub consciousness.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that he had to find a way. Could he divide the sub consciousness into groups, and each group was managed by a group leader, and the group leader was managed by the general consciousness? This may be a good way, but it will not bring bad results.


    When the regulatory role of general consciousness drops, the independence of sub consciousness will rise. Lu Zhengkang is afraid that these sub consciousness will breed different personalities. That''s interesting.


    Is the dream arena banned?


    No way. Lu Zhengkang can''t live without it.


    The general consciousness said wearily, "do you have any good ideas?" The sub consciousness shook their heads one after another.


    "Why be afraid of your personality? We are one after all. "One of the most skillful swordsmen, Fen consciousness, inherits many good memories of Lu Zhengkang and has a bright personality.


    "Well, we have to manage it in groups." With the wave of the general consciousness, the audience rose to ten high platforms, with the throne on them, "you can choose for yourself, ten places.". "


    after a fierce fight, the ten most powerful sub consciousness ascended to the throne of the audience.


    The general consciousness splits into two consciousness, one hundred sub consciousness, and each group leader leads nine sub consciousness.


    The brand-new system was established in the dream arena. The total consciousness only links to ten team leaders, which greatly reduces the pressure. The team leader''s goalkeeper divides the annular auditorium equally, overlooks the battle square below, and pays close attention to his team members.


    Not surprisingly, this is the routine of the dream arena, with the increasing number of sub consciousness, constantly subdivided level.


    Perhaps, it will create a great collective, or it will push Lu Zhengkang into the abyss of self destruction.


    No one can tell the future.


    Since he joined the fool''s Colosseum, he had to observe the swordsmanship of other soldiers. Lu Zhengkang simulated the actions of these fools with his own consciousness in his dream. Analyzing them one by one, he almost decomposed their fighting ideas thoroughly. Next time when he met them, he could ensure that he could win by three moves. He wanted to kill and let go, so he had a crushing advantage. In addition, Lu Zhengkang continued to simulate the possibility of fighting the whole court alone.


    Different sub consciousness has different performance, some strong, some weak, in the siege to adhere to the length of time.


    The result tells Lu Zhengkang, he still can''t do a pick 100.


    Although this result is expected, Lu Zhengkang is still not reconciled.


    During the group war, Wu Yang Yang and a group of people surrounded him. Even if he formed a battle, Lu Zhengkang had to face a limited number of enemies at the same time. At this time, we should prevent the enemy from attacking us. We''d better stand in the corner of the wall, and we don''t want to be surrounded by others. We can only end up being dismembered by random knives.


    There is no need to consider the physical strength in the dream, so Lu Zhengkang can constantly try the best plan.


    There is a very fancy way, that is, air combat, jumping into the air, the lower cut up, and then fight with the sword to borrow force, bounce back into the air, the lower shield, step on the shield to jump up, and never fall to the ground. As for opponents with the ability to fly in the air, such as the winged fool, we should be alert to being suppressed back to the ground.


    The sub consciousness who used this method lived the longest, but did not kill any enemy. Although the level of sub consciousness is very high, it also reflects the weakness of weak air attack. Drag, drag yourself to death.


    At the moment, Lu Zhengkang hopes to have a burst of inspiration, understand Qi gathering, and launch a powerful attack by Qi gathering. It''s a unique skill to make up for the weakness of small size, strong strength and delicate body.


    Realizing that he must now learn to gather Qi, Lu Zhengkang''s general consciousness passed on his ideas to the team leaders, who led the team members to try to gather Qi according to their own ideas.


    Gather Qi, what exactly?


    This world is not a martial arts novel, no internal power, no knight novel, no fighting spirit, no crazy warrior legend, no anger.


    In the empty knight, the protagonist understands the skill of gathering Qi from the three apprentices of bone nail sage sley. It''s just that he can use gathering Qi as a trump card. There''s no specific principle of gathering Qi.


    There are just a few extraordinary powers in the game. One is the dream world linking all the worm consciousness, one is the magic driven by the soul energy, one is the void power at the bottom of the abyss, one is the infectious power of the radiant light, and there are also some side doors, such as the scarlet flame of the green theater, such as the coordinator of the God seeker, and so on. Some of them are very obscure and their boundaries are not clear Fuzzy, difficult to determine, such as the blue blood brought by the seed of life, the crystallization of crystal peaks and so on.Qi gathering can barely be regarded as extraordinary power. According to sley, this is a skill, and Lu Zhengkang is qualified to understand it.


    The only thing bothering Lu Zhengkang is what Qi is.


    Sword Qi? You can''t see the sword spirit even if you wave the bone nail so many times? There is no doubt that the expression of Juqi chop is sword Qi, but it is more essential and complicated.


    Lu Zhengkang thinks that the most possible is the soul energy.


    This kind of special energy is almost equivalent to the aura of heaven and earth in fairy novels. In some places, it is strong, in some places, it is light. When it is strong, it can be seen directly with the naked eye.


    However, it''s a bit demanding to apply the energy dissociated from the natural environment to swordsmanship. In martial arts novels, it''s the unity of heaven and man. The understanding of swordsmanship goes beyond the appearance and begins to explore the potential truth of the world. It''s swordsmanship and kendo to explain the world with swordsmanship!


    This requires excellent talent, not only superb swordsmanship, but also the talent of perceiving the world, but also the ingenuity of thinking, in order to break the previous limit and enter a new realm.


    For Lu Zhengkang, if he can give full play to the free soul energy and turn it into sword Qi, no matter what other people do, this is his exclusive method of gathering Qi!

 Chapter 22

    Lu Zhengkang wakes up from sleep. He goes to the dining area, takes a fresh worm meat and chews it. Then he goes back to the rest area, finds a dirty rag, dips it in water and wipes his bone nails. This has no maintenance effect, but Lu Zhengkang really wipes the bone nails again until the sticky worm blood on the bone nails is completely wiped off. Then fold the rag and put it in the corner where it was found.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the preparation area and consciously entered a prison cage.


    Did not say a word, like a piece of wood, the wind and rain of the outside world lost the idea of resistance.


    Lu Zhengkang rose to the ground and took part in the fight in silence.


    After a long time, I went back to the rest area, took a hot spring, slept and ate.


    He regarded himself as an empty iron kettle, black, smooth surface, black mouth, in spirit, he was in a state of emptiness.


    In behavior, he is like a mirror. He still gives color to the swords and halberds that hit him, but he didn''t kill another fool.


    The rest of the fools, and even the rest of the soul fighters, stood still for a while, retreated a few steps to make room for the fight.


    For a moment, the focus of the whole fool''s Colosseum was on them, and the audience held their breath.


    Lu Zhengkang did not speak, and the soul warrior was silent. Perhaps the confused mind did not allow him to express his thinking in an orderly way? But there seems to be a faint whisper around the other side. Is that the voice of the soul?


    The battle broke out abruptly.


    The soul warrior is waving his long and thin bone nails. The speed is very fast. Lu Zhengkang can only judge the path of the sword based on his own experience. The two sides fight for only a few seconds, but the sound of bone nails is as dense as raindrops.


    Some time, the soul warrior retreats one step, the left hand wave, hits an orange light ball, at this time the soul energy gathering attack!


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to try to be hit, but the ball will track him. He jumps up, then falls, tumbles, and the light ball hits the ground and breaks silently.


    Lu Zhengkang has not yet stood firm, the soul warrior blinks behind him and launches a fatal blow.


    "Ding!"


    Shield block!


    Lu Zhengkang holds the nail in his right hand and turns around calmly.


    This soul warrior, who can use soul energy to attack, is a terrible opponent.


    If you can''t do it, the soul warrior still has a killing move. You can only hear the faint murmur around him getting louder. Suddenly, several small eddies appear on the ground and in the air, and a group of snot like, spherical, carrion colored creatures emerge from them.


    Among them, those crawling on the ground are called "mistakes" and those flying in the air are called "stupidity". These are the insects that abuse their souls and are distorted. Look at their orange eyes and white blisters on their heads. Maybe they used to be a soul warrior, but now they are so miserable.


    The mistake and stupidity of killing Lu Zhengkang make people puzzled. Does such a sad body have will? If not, why such a strong hatred?


    Lu Zhengkang knew that he had to deal with these annoying guys quickly, or he would be attacked successfully by the soul warrior.


    It''s easy, but it''s not a matter of breath. Lu Zhengkang''s vision is blocked, and the soul warrior has disappeared in place.


    When he noticed the sound of breaking the air on his right hand, Lu Zhengkang did not dare to neglect it and put up his sword to block it.


    "Ding!"


    A ball of light came from behind, and Lu Zhengkang flew forward. In mid air, a stupid soldier quietly approached him, while the soul warrior appeared at the landing point of Lu Zhengkang and raised his long needle bone nail straight up, with an understatement, just like a fisherman waiting for a fish to bite.


    Kill!


    If it''s any other fool, it''s doomed.


    But Lu Zhengkang is Lu Zhengkang after all, a bone nail master with the highest swordsmanship!


    He threw out the shield of his left hand and hit stupid. His right hand stretched out and put his own bone nail on the other side''s bone nail, just like stacking one building block on another, then pressing down! Spin!


    Bone nail and bone nail are closely matched, friction splashing sparks, like a flower in the night, blooming in the situation that the world can hardly see!


    "Cang Lang!" Lu Zhengkang''s bone nails were picked up and successfully swung open each other''s bone nails. The door was wide open for both sides. Just before Lu Zhengkang was about to land, he stretched his left hand behind him and pulled out the biggest bone nail.


    Silver light falls!


    Chop!


    At this time, it''s overwhelming!


    Blunt blade along the axis of the other side''s head that shell link cut, cut into the brain, cut into the forehead bright spot.


    The deer is landing and standing.


    The soul warrior fell to the ground and died.


    Cheers!

 Chapter 23

    The oily body of the dead soul warrior soon became dark, and his orange eyes turned into darkness, as if all his inner parts were flowing out of the cracks in his skull, leaving only a shell.


    Lu Zhengkang gently broke off the bright spot on each other''s forehead, which was broken into two parts. Holding it in his hand, it felt like crystal.


    With the wonderful battle of Lu Zhengkang, the next battle is especially fierce, just like a meat grinder in full operation. Within the time limit, in order to ensure the combat density, the ground organs were opened many times, a large number of prison cages were raised, and a steady stream of fools and beasts were sent up.


    No matter how remarkable Lu Zhengkang''s performance is, he is also involved in the battle frenzy and becomes a consumable that will die at any time. What he has to do is not to savor the sweetness of victory, but to live hard!


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest area, Lu Zhengkang immerses himself in the hot spring and looks at the broken crystal on his hand.


    By the light of the spring, we can see the grain inside the crystal.


    It''s like abstract ghosts, whining silently.


    Lu Zhengkang observes these lines wholeheartedly, and gradually feels that his soul is out of the body, and it seems to fall into the deep sea. In a word, he is not in the original body. He roams in a vast white world, but he is not sure whether he is moving. There are no coordinates around him. The world is not real, like a curtain, covering a rare treasure.


    With this idea, Lu Zhengkang''s thoughts became disordered, and he began to imagine the reality of the world, and then he left the white world.


    Lu Zhengkang, who had just awakened from his dream, was disappointed.


    He wanted to try to enter the pure white world again, but his hungry stomach did not allow him to do so.


    Lu Zhengkang had a big meal, and then sat in the corner looking at the crystal stone in a daze.


    Leave the body, go through the pure white barrier, keep rising, or keep falling.


    The soul enters the world of the soul.


    In front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, the light faded. In his sight, everything was black and white. Black and white buildings, black and white insects, just like entering an old movie.


    But some things have colors.


    The soul is colored. These illusory shadows fly freely in the air, like butterflies, like the wake of clouds. Like a star transformed into a man.


    They are the residual dreams of the dead insects, their obsessions.


    Among the dead in the April Fool''s Colosseum are the April fool, the soul warrior and other insects. They seem to see the spirits of Lu Zhengkang coming to him, like hungry ghosts, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    Lu Zhengkang can not dodge, he fell into the memory of the dead.


    "Kill


    "I want to live!"


    "King of fools!"


    "Why am I here?"


    "What is the secret of immortality? More souls? "


    "What are we fighting for?"


    ¡­¡­


    The flood of memory makes Lu Zhengkang fall into a dream. In a twinkling of an eye, his consciousness shifts to the dream world, while the residual dreams from the soul world are still pouring into his thinking.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly realized that this is an excellent opportunity to expand the dream world!


    The general consciousness begins to split, just like a shining sun. When the light falls to the ground, it becomes a sub consciousness.


    With the memory and power of the dead and the imagination of the living, Lu Zhengkang has a constant momentum of split consciousness.


    The number of sub consciousness quickly broke thousands, and each group leader could not bear the burden, so they could only subdivide the level again.


    Since the general consciousness, he has successively granted ten or so colorful ranks, such as grand general, superior commander, supervisor, etc.


    The number of sub consciousness is still rising, and Lu Zhengkang can''t stop. If he doesn''t, he will be driven crazy by the messy memory.


    It is Lu Zhengkang''s personal experience that remains in the general consciousness.


    The number of sub consciousness is about to break ten thousand, at this time the influx of soul is finally reduced.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang, who did not know how much strength he had absorbed from the dead, felt a kind of surging energy reverberating in his mind, and each thought was like a tide, setting off a raging wave.


    At this time, he finally separated from the dream world and returned to the soul world.


    With a strong power, he easily stopped the remaining few souls of the dead continue to pour in, and then forced a jump, out of the soul world.


    In reality, Lu Zhengkang''s body is surrounded by a frenzied air flow without any reason, which is so powerful that the numb fools around him are also startled. They all gather in a circle to see the terrible changes in Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    The soul energy gushed out from Lu Zhengkang''s soul and infiltrated his body. His blue shell faded a little until it turned into pure white and glowed slightly.


    Outside the crowd, a large number of soul fighters, soul twisters and lightning twisters appeared in a blink. They were as silent as ghosts, staring at the pure white deer Zhengkang with orange eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes and pulled out the biggest bone nail on his back. A pure white air stream visible to the naked eye flowed out of his hands and covered the bone nail.It''s a sword with a sense of death.


    The fool retreated.


    Lu Zhengkang gently swings the bone nail, leaving the pure white sword light in the air, like the real sword body, forming a lotus flower.


    "How beautiful Lu Zhengkang chuckles. The lotus seems to be blown up by the air flow of his words. It floats up and sticks to the ceiling without any hindrance. It continues to move up, erasing the body and soul of those who are in the way. It flies out of the roof of the Colosseum and into the clear air on the edge of the kingdom.


    Through the holes drilled by the lotus, the beautiful scenery from the outside comes into view.


    Outside countless pale roots crisscross in the air, emitting gentle light, illuminating the underground world. From that high dome, countless white feather like ashes gently fall, the world is like a dream.


    At the moment, Lu Zhengkang realizes that his goal has been achieved and Juqi has understood. Now, it''s time to challenge the three levels and become the real king of fools.


    He walked to the swarm of insects, such as a giant ship breaking through the ice.


    When he came to the front hall of the Colosseum, in front of the hanging insects, he found the little fool. Lu Zhengkang said, "I''m going to start the trial!"


    There are three levels of trial, namely "the trial of the warrior", "the trial of the Conqueror" and "the trial of the fool". The number and density of opponents are increasing, and the difficulty is increasing.


    But Lu Zhengkang solved everything very lightly.


    The end of the first level needs to face the mother of two gruze, Lu Zhengkang is easy to kill.


    At the end of the second level, we need to face a pair of giant spherical flying insects, named opolubo. They have a lot of cavities and tubes for spraying acid liquid. They have a huge density and range. After one dies, the other will be furious and the attack is extremely crazy. Besides, they are rough and fleshy, and have strong anti Strike ability. They are very difficult opponents to deal with.


    Lu Zhengkang gathered Qi and came to a chopping that covered the whole battle field. For a moment, it was like a bright moon falling to the ground. Opolupo is dead.


    At the end of the third level, we need to face the God''s trainer. This is an animal trainer. His strength is average, but the insects he domesticates are extremely powerful. If Lu Zhengkang is right, this God''s trainer has trained a small reptile which is the most common and the lowest in the holy nest into a tank like beast!


    There were no twists and turns, but Lu Zhengkang was merciful to the trainer.


    A new king of fools appears!


    "Fool!"


    "fool!"


    "fool!"

 Chapter 24

    Lu Zhengkang stepped onto the throne of the audience and looked at the king of fools who had fallen on the throne.


    The members of the April Fool''s Colosseum appeared together, standing on the bloodstained square, while the audience sat quietly on the seats.


    They are waiting for the action of Lu Zhengkang.


    The old king''s body has decayed, and the new king will ascend the throne today.


    Lu Zhengkang pulled the empty shell off the throne. It rolled and fell to the audience.


    The agitation is surging.


    All the insects are repressing a breath, waiting for Lu Zhengkang to sit on the throne, and then they shout out.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Zhengkang just turned around and didn''t sit down.


    "There is no king of fools in the holy nest," he said in a loud voice


    There was an uproar.


    Lu Zhengkang continued: "without the king of fools, no insect can be called a fool, because no one is invincible!"


    The noisy discussion gradually stopped, and the insects all looked up at Lu Zhengkang.


    "The king of fools is the goal that fighters always strive for. It will not be achieved, but will be constantly surpassed!"


    "Keep fighting! Keep fighting! In the bloody battle, don''t forget your honor as a fighter! We are all kings of fools


    His words aroused great repercussions. The fools in the field began to fight at that time. Their blood sprayed high and fell like a never-ending heavy rain.


    The words of the strong are the truth!


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the insects fighting blindly and knew that this was all he could do.


    Absorbing a large number of residual dreams in the soul world, Lu Zhengkang also extracted reliable information from the fragmented memory.


    When he was a player, Lu Zhengkang speculated about the background of the April Fool''s Colosseum.


    In his vision, the building is very historic. In the period when it was first led by the king of fools, the fighters'' goal was pure, that is to fight for honor. After the king of fools died, the new king did not appear, so the fools fell into a kind of inertia, the inertia of killing.


    After coming to the Colosseum in person, Lu Zhengkang is also guessing the development history of the Colosseum in his spare time. After the king of fools died, it seems that the place is dominated by the rich insects in the holy nest, that is, the audience. In order to satisfy the pleasure of killing, they give a lot of rewards to the fighters and encourage them to participate in the fighting. At the same time, in order to ensure the number of fools and beasts, they set up slave hunting teams and animal training teams to provide fresh blood for the Colosseum.


    After absorbing the residual dream, Lu Zhengkang had a roughly accurate understanding of the fool''s Colosseum.


    At first, the establishment of the Colosseum was a means for the king of fools to resist the infection of the radiant light. If the soldiers fight for glory, they will have firm courage in their hearts and will not be bewitched by the radiant light easily. At that time, many powerful insects took the initiative to join the Colosseum. Some of them were in order to solve the infection, while others were in pursuit of killing. For various reasons, they certainly did not have slaves who were forcibly captured.


    After the death of the king of fools, the situation is just like the reasoning of Lu Zhengkang, the audience is in charge here, and the battle becomes not pure.


    As for what Lu Zhengkang did, he did the right thing. It''s better to die in battle than to be infected and engulfed. As for the audience, Lu Zhengkang didn''t comment.


    Business as usual.


    The fool''s Colosseum has left his legend, and Lu Zhengkang is about to embark on a new journey.


    The next goal is the soul sanctuary in the city of tears, which is one of the places with the most research on soul power. Lu Zhengkang hopes to find a way to make better use of his huge latent soul energy there.


    "Kill forever! bye! "


    his response was deafening cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he came to the Colosseum, Lu Zhengkang walked in the elevator shaft of the city of tears. Now he continues this shortcut, which is more familiar.


    All the way down, halfway to see the elevator shaft there is a hole, this hole is leading to the house of happiness, equivalent to a hot spring club so a place. Lu Zhengkang plans to have a look when he has a chance.


    After landing easily, Lu Zhengkang looks around.


    After all, the city of tears is a noble city. The interior decoration is extremely exquisite. The main color of dark red is full of classical style, and the lighting is bright. The decorative relief on the wall is full of the characteristics of the holy nest. Large pieces of crystal glass are inlaid on the outer wall of the building and fixed with carved iron hoops. Through the glass, you can see the endless rain outside, falling on the windows and flowing misty water marks.


    These water droplets are infiltrated by the blue lake above, and the water in the city is discharged through the sewer. The overall design is very exquisite and amazing.


    After a few steps, Lu Zhengkang saw a few well-dressed insects. They, to be exact, were once members of the upper class of the kingdom. After the dead body was resurrected, they still kept their arrogant posture. Lu Zhengkang killed a lot easily.


    Of course, body sentinels are indispensable, and they are in groups, but now they can''t bring trouble to Lu Zhengkang.


    All the way to promote easily, there is leisure to watch around, see a comfortable soft sofa, but also sit up to enjoy.There are basically elevators between the floors. If you pull the mechanism, the elevator will be pulled up by the iron chain. The main body of the elevator is exquisite and extraordinary. After you go in, you can also pull the control lever to the up and down arrow, and the elevator will run.


    This original mechanical elevator is not sealed, the advantage is that you can see the scenery without dead angle. On one side of the elevator shaft is a large French window, and the rain is pouring like tears. It is really a city of tears.


    Walking along the map, you come to the king''s post station, one of the largest antler insect stations in the holy nest. Although it is cold and quiet now, you can still feel the grand occasion from the numerous stations.


    Without stopping, Lu Zhengkang left the station.


    After going out, the outline of the city of tears is presented in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. He glances at the whole area and feels like he has come to a sci-fi Steampunk city. Under the sky, in the dark world of dim light, the rainstorm is pouring down, the buildings are like towers, and the light projected from the house is as far away as illusion and warm as campfire.


    Tower like buildings run from the bottom to the ceiling. The delicate carving decoration makes these towers extremely solemn. The buildings are connected by flyovers, extending in all directions like a net. The overall design has a strong sense.


    There is a tall tower, you can imagine, standing on the top of the tower will be able to overlook the whole city of tears. Lu Zhengkang thought, there should be one of the watchers of the dream, the watcher lurien''s tower. Maybe I''ll go in later, but not now.


    Lu Zhengkang opened the map and compared it. The holy place of soul is in a tower near the central square of lachrymal city. The tower has a strange shape, and the upper part has many extensions. It looks like a deformed big head, which is easy to identify.


    Lu Zhengkang uses the soul warrior''s blinking technique to move quickly. He can reach the place where he can see and move his mind, which is extremely convenient.


    Soon came to the central square.


    Here stands a huge statue. On a huge lotus like base, the stone carvings of three dreamers are surrounded by a knight as tall as the moon.


    He was wearing a huge V-shaped mask, bifurcated like a deer, helmet like mask, showing a pair of eye holes, overlooking every insect who looked up at his face. His tall body was hidden under the heavy cloak, and his bearing was just like that.


    There is a monument on the base.


    "In memory of


    the empty Knight


    under the high black dome,


    his sacrifice made the holy nest immortal"


    "

 Chapter 25

    The square is very big, and the rain is very urgent. Lu Zhengkang watched the water droplets converge into water, flowing wantonly on the statue, spreading on the ground of the square, and gathering in the cracks of the floor tiles into small ditches, reflecting the cold light, as bright as ice.


    This scene is like his dream, a dream about his hometown.


    There is also perennial rain, pedestrians and man-made buildings face the water drops from the sky, the umbrella is hit to crackle, intermingled with the disordered wind, the raindrops blow into the small space under the umbrella, wet the pedestrian''s clothes, or even wet the face.


    It will never be a pleasant experience, but it will be memorable enough.


    Lu Zhengkang is in a trance in the rain, and his complicated thinking is gradually clear. He seems to have found the great motivation to move forward in this life. This awareness makes the terrible energy hidden in his soul more cordial and more smooth in control.


    Sometimes, inner practice will bring about changes in reality.


    Lu Zhengkang regained his spirit and began to search for the holy place of soul.


    He vaguely remembers that under the sanctuary of the soul there is a collector who buys antiques, such as wanderer''s diary, such as the seal of the holy nest, the statue of the king, and of course the most precious mysterious egg. The purchase price is fair and he is a decent one.


    There is a road sign in the collector''s shop. Lu Zhengkang found the road sign under a strange looking tower.


    It seems that the tower is merged with the upper platform. It should be a mosaic of the two buildings. Not surprisingly, the upper platform is the sanctuary of the soul.


    Enter the tower, take the elevator up to the collector''s cabin.


    The collector is a strange looking insect with long and short horns, and the beard like body structure on his face is extremely luxuriant. He drags it directly to the ground. He looks like a strange old man in a cloak, but his voice is still young.


    "Another guest, welcome." He wasn''t warm or cold.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "who else has been here recently?"


    The collector sighed, as if he was helpless with Lu Zhengkang''s curiosity. However, he patiently answered the question, "recently, a little man often comes here. He can always find many things like wanderer''s diary. There are so many things. My shop is too busy."


    "Little man? Is he wearing a big mask with two horns on his head? "


    "Do you know each other?"


    Lu Zhengkang replied ambiguously, "in a sense, yes, I know him, but he doesn''t know me."


    "That''s strange. Guest, our shop has been buying antiques for a long time, which are useless things. If you have them, I will buy them at a reasonable price. "


    "It''s a pity that I don''t. is the sanctuary of the soul on it?"


    "Well, yes, it''s a lot quieter recently. I don''t know what happened. You can go if you want. Be careful."


    The collector did not want to talk to Lu zhengkangduo any more, so he turned and went into the inner room.


    Lu Zhengkang also felt that he was impatient and impolite. He was really distracted. He was very happy to hear the news from the little knight.


    Real players will empathize with the protagonist in the game, and will put themselves into the identity of the protagonist, so they will identify with the protagonist. Lu Zhengkang loves the little knight, the protagonist of the empty knight. If he has the ability, he will try his best to help the little knight and share his pathetic fate.


    According to the collectors, it seems that the little knight has been to the soul sanctuary, so will he still be there? Or have you gone to the next destination?


    With a kind of expectation, Lu Zhengkang climbed the tower in a hurry.


    Along the way, it was really clean. The bodies of Susheng''s insects were lying on the ground. It seemed that they were killed again. The wound is very simple and sharp. Lu Zhengkang''s heart is in full bloom. This accurate and lethal sword skill is absolutely empty knight!


    The little knight is delicate and weak. It doesn''t hurt much to cut people.


    Along the way, all kinds of mechanism doors were opened, and Lu Zhengkang walked unimpeded, and soon came to the soul sanctuary.


    The gate of the sanctuary is very unique, semi oval, and the top ornament is an arrogant insect. It seems that the insects coming out of the sanctuary of the soul are all the smelly faces with their mouths turned down.


    As soon as he went in, there was a hall. All kinds of literature were scattered on the ground. Lu Zhengkang picked up one to read it. What he recorded was the study of soul energy.


    After a cursory scan, Lu Zhengkang saw a large number of brutal and extensive technical means, such as forcibly stripping the soul of the living, stripping the energy of insect eggs, soul fusion, and so on. Looking at the experimental bodies that equate with livestock in the literature, it was shocking that hundreds of lives were deprived in one experiment.


    These deer have long been psychologically prepared to absorb the memory of the soul soldiers in the Colosseum.


    The role of the soul sanctuary in the kingdom is very evil and extreme. Although the original intention is to develop the technology to resist the radiation infection, the soul master, who is in charge of the sanctuary, is secretly bewitched by the radiation. In order to pursue immortality, he begins to neglect human life.


    White king, the leader of the holy nest, discovered the plot of the soul master and rejected his research.


    But now it seems that the soul master has achieved some degree of immortality. After the death of the white king, the soul sanctuary is operating again, and even more unscrupulous.As far as Lu Zhengkang is concerned, there is nothing refreshing about this story, and it is just one of countless tragedies in the game. But it is these lunatic researchers who have the most advanced means of using soul energy.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that he would spend the next period of time here. For the sake of safety, he had better explore the whole soul sanctuary first.


    There are many corpses of soul fighters and soul distorting people in the sanctuary, as well as the skin left by mistakes and stupidity.


    With the deepening of the hinterland, there are more and more corpses. There is no life here, except for the mistakes and stupidity.


    These slug like disgusting things are just some kind of symbol of the sanctuary. They are everywhere. They come out of the void, rush to the comer, and are easily killed.


    In the corner, there are many scattered documents, many special instruments, and many dead bodies of insects.


    In a transparent container similar to a large kerosene lamp, there is pure white soul energy circling. These are pure energy extracted from scattered corpses on the ground, which can be absorbed and utilized.


    In a sense, soul energy is no different from electricity and steam.


    But everyone who uses soul energy is burdened with blood debt.

 Chapter 26

    Lu Zhengkang came to the top of the soul sanctuary.


    Here, walking forward, there is a large square with glass floor. Now it is broken, revealing the underground of the square. Lu Zhengkang stoops to look at the mountain of corpses, which is a thick layer of corpses.


    Seeing this tragic scene, the hidden memory in my mind suddenly set off a raging wave.


    The memory of the butchers who were devoured by Lu Zhengkang''s soul sanctuary is constantly flashback. Lu Zhengkang sees the shrill cry of the insects, the pure white souls are twisted and pulled away, and the eggs of the insects lose their luster. In the world of memory, all the sins of yesterday reappear, which is just like hell.


    Lu Zhengkang was bored by the strong mood fluctuation.


    He took a long deep breath and finally recovered.


    In the dream world, these memories can be borne by the sub consciousness, but in the real world, these memories hidden in the subconscious are very uncontrolled.


    But memory is only memory after all. Lu Zhengkang''s personality is perfect and sound, and these memories have limited influence on his behavior.


    As he moved to the corpse mountain, Lu Zhengkang looked around and found an empty space. On it, there was a corpse lying alone. It was withered, but the clothes were gorgeous. The expression of the deceased must have been a symbol of arrogance before he died, but now he is very depressed.


    This is the body of the soul master.


    Lu Zhengkang sat down, rolled up his short legs and began to try to enter the soul world.


    With great power, he can easily feel the soul world. In his sight, it is an illusory white light spot. Then he fantasizes that he will fly into it. His vision will advance and the light spot will enlarge, engulfing Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness.


    This is his second time to enter the soul world, but the feeling is different. This time, he can feel the connection between the soul world and the dream world more clearly.


    Originally, the dead soul is the broken dream of the dead, so it can be said that the dream is the soul, and the soul world is the surface of the dream world.


    Lu Zhengkang has also seen this theory in the literature of the soul sanctuary. It seems that every researcher who deeply explores the soul world can find its link with the mysterious dream world.


    So where does the dream world come from? can make nothing of it.


    Leaving aside the distractions, Lu Zhengkang observes the world from the perspective of soul.


    There are countless dead bodies here, but there are no souls, half of them, and the soul of the soul master.


    Lu Zhengkang can guess the reason. The piled corpses have no soul because they were drained of soul energy and died. As for why the soul master, a cruel butcher, has no soul, he must have been killed by the little knight with a dream nail.


    When the nail of dream is waved, the fragile residual dream will be swallowed, and the user can enter those powerful residual dream world, defeat the obsession of the dead, and then it can be swallowed and absorbed.


    dream nails constantly absorb the essence of dreams, and then wake up to become the great artifact that can break all seals.


    Lu Zhengkang was very emotional. In fact, he wanted to meet the residual dream of the soul master for a while, which would devour his memory and bring him many benefits. At least he could use the soul energy to a higher level. In addition, it was a rare experience to fight against such a strong man who was good at magic, which would surely add glory to his warrior journey.


    It can be said that he came by a bad time and missed the little knight. Fortunately, the knowledge of the soul sanctuary is still there, which is a great harvest.


    In the next period of time, Lu Zhengkang would settle down and stay in the holy place of the soul. Whenever he was hungry, he would put a few mistakes and stupidity in his mouth. To tell you the truth, he didn''t have much taste, and he didn''t care if he was full, but he had plenty of soul energy.


    After eating too many of these strange things, Lu Zhengkang gradually became philosophical. He ate them every day because of "mistakes" and "stupidity". That is to fight steadily, correct mistakes and eliminate stupidity. There will always be gains.


    ¡­¡­


    Soul energy is actually a very interesting energy, because its source is relatively idealistic, that is, from consciousness. Its function is also more interesting, which is based on materialistic idealism.


    Specifically, soul energy allows the user''s consciousness to exert an intuitive influence on the matter, rather than changing the matter by influencing the user''s behavior through consciousness. This can be compared with mindfulness, using thinking to leverage reality.


    For example, Lu Zhengkang wants to lift the bone nail. He can use his mind to control his arm to achieve his goal, but he can''t let the bone nail fly by himself just by imagination. However, after he outputs his soul energy, his mind becomes like a entity, and can hold the bone nail and lift it up.


    But the soul energy is limited, which is not a real idealistic force, and can not erase and modify the real material information with consciousness. Soul energy can crush a stone and carve it into flowers, but it can''t make the stone become a living stone man, it can''t make the stone blossom by itself, and it can''t make the stone disappear from the timeline.


    Lu Zhengkang uses soul energy to blink. Although it seems very subjective, it is actually objective. Soul energy changes the user''s body into a special soul state. It moves quickly in the soul coordinate system. That''s all.


    With the deepening of Lu Zhengkang''s understanding of soul energy, his inspiration is also flowing.With his unremitting efforts, he has mastered many advanced skills, such as floating, such as the classic energy ball with tracking, such as soul shield, such as the materialization of sword Qi, such as consuming soul energy instead of eating, and so on. Now, Lu Zhengkang is out of the ordinary, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    After the knowledge reserve of the soul sanctuary was exhausted, Lu Zhengkang officially went out and continued his journey.


    Can leave tears city temporarily, although there are many mysteries here, but Lu Zhengkang''s goal is also waving to him.


    The prophet once told him that if he wanted to control the void, he had to have the container mask, and the great product of the container mask was actually the right way for insects to use the soul energy.


    There are many mysteries worth exploring in this world, and Lu Zhengkang''s pace will not stop.


    The next stop is the Queen''s garden, where the white lady is.


    In fact, it''s troublesome to see the white lady in the game. It''s not just because the Queen''s garden is very dangerous and the road is very difficult. The main problem is that there is an empty door in the passage to the Queen''s place. If there is no shadow sprint, you can''t get in, and the shadow sprint has to go to the abyss.


    Lu Zhengkang certainly has no shadow sprint, so he has to have multiple plans.


    Plan one, try to break through the shadow gate.


    Plan 2: try to dig a tunnel to bypass the shadow gate.


    Plan three, find the little knight, let him help get a white lady''s root.


    Step by step, Lu Zhengkang is determined to win.

 Chapter 27

    Although he made up his mind to leave, Lu Zhengkang decided to explore the holy place of soul at last.


    The terrain here is much more complex than that in the game. There are many hidden areas. The largest proportion is the residence of the sanctuary members. There are some diaries and other documents in it. The long and bloody history of the sanctuary can also be appreciated from the twists and turns of the mind of the recorder. It has to be said that immortality is really a huge temptation. Many conscience are defeated in the face of death.


    Another interesting thing is a kind of statue that can store soul energy. It can automatically absorb free soul energy to supplement it. It can be used as you take it. It can be compared with gas stations and charging piles.


    In the painful road of the White Palace hidden in the game, there are energy storage statues in the shape of empty knights. The energy is endless. Lu Zhengkang is a little curious about whether the manufacturing process is different or because of the special environment. The latter is more likely.


    Fumble for a while, he also saw many strange things, in a certain research room there is a fossilized body, brain exposed, but it is not difficult to see that it was originally a snail.


    At this time, the members of the shaman clan, their use of soul energy has a long history that cannot be verified. Every Shaman is a magic master. They are all talented and can create their own magic.


    There should be a spell here. Now it seems that it has been taken away by the little knight.


    In a word, there is a snail shaman in the forgotten cross road. He should be the only surviving shaman. You can visit him when you have the chance.


    There are also many monuments in the sanctuary of the soul, which seem to commemorate the insects who died for the soul experiment, or perhaps the outstanding researchers.


    One is particularly interesting.


    "Record Senda (c)


    mourn the people who gave their lives for exploration


    it is their achievements that let us evolve


    there will be no plague of thought that can conquer us"


    this shows that the research direction of the sanctuary of soul is indeed to resist the infection of radiation, but unfortunately, nature makes people.


    On the way to achieve the great goal, we should not only be alert to our opponents, but also keep sober about ourselves.


    Lu Zhengkang warned himself that the road to kill Fu Guang was long and difficult, and he was not qualified to participate in the decisive battle, so he should not be arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    After the visit, Lu Zhengkang left the soul sanctuary.


    Now there are three reliable routes to leave the city of tears. One is to take the big elevator near the city warehouse to cross road, and the other is to take the dark road near the gate to leave and enter the fungus wasteland. Lu Zhengkang ponders over the map, compares the surroundings, finds the right direction and moves to the gate.


    Walking in the rain, but the rain is blocked by the soul shield of Lu Zhengkang''s body watch, silent sliding.


    The gate is a heavy stone slab, bound with iron chains, indestructible, and the secret passage is at the ceiling of the entrance, which has been opened and extended upward. Lu Zhengkang flies into the secret passage. After a section of passage full of lacrimal city decoration style, you can see that the wall has become rock soil, on which many yellow spotted fungi grow savagely.


    From vertical to horizontal, it seems that the secret passage has been dug above the gate. This road is not easy to walk. There are many red thorns. No one would like to be stabbed by this kind of thorns. It''s bitter thorns. It''s poisonous and can bring strong pain.


    All the way to the end, there is a hole on the ground. Lu Zhengkang jumps in and falls to the ground. The gate is behind him. You can see that there is a majestic statue outside the gate. This is the mechanism. After inserting the city''s emblem, the gate will open once.


    There is a lot to say about this statue, but it is not a happy tragedy after all, so I will not repeat it.


    Lu Zhengkang paid a visit before he left. There is a huge acid Lake outside the city of tears. A mechanism bridge across the acid Lake provides walking support.


    This mechanism bridge also needs to be opened artificially. The mechanism is in the middle of the lake and at the gate. If you want to get to the mechanism, you have to jump over the platform full of painful thorns. As expected, the little Knight opened the bridge. This should bring some trouble to many players.


    As for Lu Zhengkang, it doesn''t matter if there is a bridge. He can fly.


    With the pungent smell floating on the acid lake, Lu Zhengkang hurried across the bridge and came to the other side. A notice board read:


    "the pilgrim''s road ends here


    the center of the holy nest with its open door is right in front of your eyes


    move on and share its glory"


    it''s another story of witnessing time. The gate of tear city is locked, the holy nest is declining, and the Pilgrims who used to be there, Maybe they''re all gone.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to advance and began to go deep into the wasteland.


    It''s wild here, but it''s not dark. Fungal spores emit yellow fluorescence, which makes it bright.


    There are fungi everywhere, and the terrain is very strange. There is a sour smell in the air here. Lu Zhengkang really doesn''t want to stay more, but this area on his map is not perfect and has not much reference value, so he can only wander around alone.


    "Let''s go, my dear! "He laughed and walked firmly on the wet soil of the fungus wasteland.

 Chapter 28

    Compared with other parts of the holy nest, fungal wasteland is one of the most active places.


    The most troublesome thing to walk here is to find the main road, which is full of mushrooms, big and small vision. The pilgrim''s road is submerged by these fungi, so we have to work hard to identify it so that it won''t deviate from the direction.


    There are mainly two kinds of fungi here. One is the common fungus with yellow spots, and the other is the fungus with long handle and red cap. The cap is very elastic and can be used as a trampoline.


    Along the way, Lu Zhengkang also saw many different creatures.


    Ambrose, for example, is a small walking fungus with a hard thorn on its cap. It has a simple mind and can only wander back and forth in one place.


    For example, the fungus ball, which is a kind of fungus filled with gas inside, can float in the air and roll like a hot-air balloon. Small fungus balls are not a threat, while mature fungus balls will emit internal gas to attackers, which is toxic. Lu Zhengkang can pierce these fungus balls like a balloon and watch them fly around driven by their own internal gas.


    Sometimes when Lu Zhengkang is walking on the road, a pile of ordinary looking mushrooms on the roadside will suddenly pop out of the ground and start to run around without thinking. These mushrooms are young fungal creatures. Different from Ambrose, they will grow up.


    It''s very cute. It''s not lethal. The quantity is too large to count. Lu Zhengkang will see such a group of small mushrooms after a long walk.


    The body of a fungus infected insect wanders aimlessly. They release toxic gas clouds from time to time. Lu Zhengkang suspected that they were the main force of air pollution in fungus wasteland.


    In some complex terrain, there is a plant called sporogue, which can sense moving objects, and then spray explosive spores that will float to the target. It used to be very annoying in the game, but now it is even more annoying. In some places, there are dense spores, and there is no dead angle when they explode.


    Ironically, these spores often hurt friendly forces by mistake, and many of them died of the same kind of spores.


    What makes Lu Zhengkang most incredible is those mature fungal creatures, those mushroom warriors, mushroom giants, who grow faces, grow hearts, and have their own consciousness. In the game, these guys are quite cute, but seeing plants that can run, jump, think and attack with their own eyes is always a thrill.


    Lu Zhengkang dissected several mushroom soldiers and saw that there was a set of simple organs inside them. When the cap was opened, there was no brain, only a strange cavity filled with hyphae. Maybe this was their brain.


    There are many secrets in this world.


    But the biggest problem for Lu Zhengkang is getting lost.


    He''s not a road junkie, but the terrain here is a maze.


    Lu Zhengkang unconsciously deviated from the route and came to a secret village.


    Around them, long poles strung with ferocious masks and insect corpses began to appear, inserted beside an unusually clean road.


    At the end of the road, there is a stone tablet.


    "Welcome to the wanderer who seeks death"


    I wish you a good breath under our claws "


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly realized that he had come to the mantis tribe.


    At that time, he wanted to leave here, but he realized that these local residents probably knew the way to the Queen''s garden, so it was necessary to negotiate.


    There is a hole on the ground leading to the lower level, where is the mantis village. Lu Zhengkang jumped in without hesitation.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a few Mantis soldiers standing not far in front of me. These blue Mantis have powerful and sharp scythe claws, which can be waved in a wide range, and they are all flexible. They are rare fighters.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that they would try their best to prevent outsiders from invading the territory. Before dealing with them, there must be a fight.


    When dealing with such a great warrior tribe, the most important thing is to completely defeat them, such as their leader, so that they can gain respect.


    When the mantis soldier saw Lu Zhengkang, he immediately stood on guard and gently waved his bright sickle claw, full of warning.


    Lu Zhengkang came to these soldiers in a blink and waved bone nails. A ring sword lit up and then went out. It was as brilliant as a meteor and took away several dead souls.


    Lu Zhengkang quickens his pace and advances rapidly.


    This place was full of mechanisms, but now it''s open. It should be the little knight who came here.


    This saves Lu Zhengkang''s time and reduces the loss of Mantis tribe.


    In addition to the mantis soldiers, there are also flying Mantis youth who can intercept Lu Zhengkang. They attack the invaders with sharp tail needles, and Lu Zhengkang easily evades.


    Through the imposing passage, all the way to the center of the village, and then jump into a huge patio, the speed is very fast, all at once, many soldiers have no time to respond.


    The road of the lower level is more complicated, but Lu Zhengkang adheres to the idea of "if you can get down, you can get down". When you encounter a fork in the road, you can go down first.


    So, finally came to the center of the tribe, the throne of the three Mantis leaders.


    The soldiers who pursued Lu Zhengkang retreated one after another, leaving the battlefield to the leader.Lu Zhengkang looked at the wide field, and the three leaders sat on the throne like a long pillar. There were four such pillars, but the one on the far right side had broken, which suggested that there had been an internal division.


    There is a closed gate behind the leader, which leads to the deep nest.


    This great tribe guards the deep nest. They are independent and have their own glory. Their firm fighting spirit supports them not to be infected by the radiation.


    The battle with the mantis Lord is absolutely an unforgettable scene in the game. They are vigorous, crisp, and have a strong sense of ceremony. They have the pleasure of fighting with martial arts experts.


    Lu Zhengkang stood in the center of the battle field, and the longest bone nail pointed to the three leaders.


    This is a challenge from outsiders to the whole tribe. The winner gets respect, glory and the qualification to enter the deep nest. The loser will willingly die in such a wonderful battle.


    The three leaders got up from the high throne. Outside the field, the ring fence fell to the ground, the ground mechanism was opened, and a circle of spikes appeared along the inside of the fence.


    The challenge begins!

 Chapter 29

    The big leader took the lead in launching the offensive, and saw her jump down. The long gun in her hand was like a quick arrow, and the head of the gun was like a star of dust. She walked silently through the air, stable but sharp!


    Lu Zhengkang only saw a flower in front of him. He was alert in his heart, and then focused on it. At this time, the long gun had been nailed to the soul shield. He waved his sword and fired a long gun. Before he could attack, the big leader disappeared again.


    The speed of the big leader is as fast as the blink of a short distance. Lu Zhengkang secretly marvels. This kind of fighting skill is art!


    The next second, the big leader attached to the fence, claws on his feet hooked on the railing, motionless, condescending, holding a long gun, a freehand wave, a round of sword wind sickle swirling out, such as a flat plate, very fast, looks very sharp, straight to Lu Zhengkang, at the same time, he entered the rapid movement.


    Lu Zhengkang avoids the wind sickle, and the big leader''s spear hits him silently.


    The bone nail in his hand gave out a bright white light. He twisted his body and waved a sword. The light of the sword was splashed all over the air like ink. The big leader quickly avoided and did not dare to accept it.


    When the other two leaders saw this scene, they suddenly became nervous and eager to try.


    Lu Zhengkang yelled: "let''s go together! Tell me to understand the three tips! "Although he is small in stature, his boldness makes people dare not despise him. There is a lot of promise in his words, full of forthrightness and aloofness. The three leaders can''t help but praise him secretly.


    The chief returned to the throne and stood with his two sisters. Then he pulled his wrist and cried out: "doesa "


    three people disappear at the same time. The next moment, three identical long guns are stabbed at the only enemy by three Mantis with the same appearance.


    Lu Zhengkang jumped out of the encirclement in a blink, and the three leaders quickly dispersed, not giving him the chance to attack.


    The big leader raises his spear to stab, the second leader twists his spear in the air, and the third leader throws his sword and wind sickle from behind.


    Lu Zhengkang swings the bone nail to hit the straight spike, turns around to avoid the insertion, jumps over the wind sickle, and raises his hand to hit a pure white energy ball before the two leaders land.


    The two leaders, with their long guns on the ground, whirled in the air and deftly dodged the energy ball.


    The three leaders kept releasing their sword Qi, and the disc like sword wheel, like the blade of the meat grinder, came in all directions. Lu Zhengkang easily dodges, does not try to block.


    The big leader opened his posture and rushed in. He had a long gun in his hand and locked his whole body. The little guns were like flying catkins in autumn, and he was flying with a killing chance.


    While dodging the wind sickle, Lu Zhengkang stabbed back with bone nails. The sound was like the wind chime in the rainstorm, swaying, swinging and repeating, but every sound was true and not false.


    The big leader soon ran out of breath and had to stop the crazy attack. The second leader followed her. Her shooting technique was more cold and changeable, just like a strange branch growing on a cliff. The reality was uncertain, but it was not far from the central axis of Lu Zhengkang. Once she was stabbed, she was killed on the spot.


    But Lu Zhengkang had already grasped the rhythm of the battle. When the bone nails were flying up and down, suddenly a long sword condensed with soul energy flew into the spear flower, passed through the flaw and pierced into the body of the two leaders.


    She lost her fighting ability and managed to jump back to the throne.


    The three leaders released a lot of sword Qi in a short time, which caused a great burden to her. At this time, she was panting for breath. In order to maintain her combat effectiveness, she had to stop waving her gun.


    The big leader''s ruthless eyes were fixed on Lu Zhengkang. Her opponent''s strength was so powerful that her gun holding hand was no longer stable.


    Lu Zhengkang stood calmly and said to her with a smile: "the heart of the soldier can''t bear hesitation. Come on, attack for victory! "


    the big leader cheered up again in his depressed mood. She attacked again, just like countless attacks in her life.


    She moved rapidly and appeared in all directions of Lu Zhengkang. Every time, she retreated with a single blow, as if there were countless swords attacking Lu Zhengkang. At the same time, the three leaders joined the battle circle and cooperated closely with the big leaders, which doubled the attack density.


    This speed makes Lu Zhengkang a little tired. His thinking speed can''t keep up with his body''s instinctive reaction. Every part of his body is perceiving the world. When the attack comes, the bone nail will accurately block the gun tip.


    Lu Zhengkang''s spirit is tense, but in fact, his action is dominated by instinct, his consciousness is in chaos, and his soul energy fluctuates like stimulation.


    The bone nails were waving faster and faster, and the momentum of Lu Zhengkang was becoming larger and larger. When the two leaders reached this point, they felt very difficult to ride a tiger.


    The pure white light blooms from the pure white body. Every light is sword Qi. Under the explosion, the air wave mixed with tiny and dense sword Qi blows the mantis leader far away. When they land, they have lost their action ability.


    Lu Zhengkang stood up in the midfield and felt that his bone nails were closer to his heart, which represented all the weapons of attack and defense. Now he is not only the extension of his hands and feet, but also the tentacle of his thinking, which is combined with the soul energy.


    The mantis Lord is hard to move, but his life is still safe. When Lu Zhengkang fought with them, he felt that he was very happy. He took the initiative to take his own soul energy back into his body, and prevented the three leaders from getting worse.The vitality of the insect is very strong, and this injury will recover. According to the etiquette, the three leaders stood on the high throne and bowed deeply to Lu Zhengkang standing on the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang bowed his head in return.


    A great warrior conquered the mantis tribe and became the new VIP of the mantis tribe.


    It was the first world war that ended the enmity.


    While eating fresh mushrooms, Lu Zhengkang, who stayed in the tribe for dinner, asked the soldiers around him if they had a map to the Queen''s garden. However, this problem was very difficult for the owners. After a private discussion, they decided to take Lu Zhengkang to the three leaders.


    After learning that their injuries had been properly dealt with and did not affect the operation, Lu Zhengkang agreed to visit the leader.


    I met the three leaders again in a huge building in the village. When I came in, I saw them sitting behind a large stone table, where there were four thrones, but the back of the rightmost one had been broken.


    There are many seats on the side of the stone table near the gate, which is much lower than the throne. Lu Zhengkang politely greets the three leaders, and then selects a chair in the middle to sit down.


    "There are reasons for disturbing the cultivation of the three leaders. On the one hand, they want to know how to go to the Queen''s garden near the fungus wasteland; on the other hand, they want to ask about a soldier. "


    the big leader''s voice was calm and indifferent, but his attitude was very kind," these two are not powerless demands, we agreed. "


    the two leaders were equally insipid," but I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can agree. "


    the three of them stood up and bowed to Lu Zhengkang, very serious.

 Chapter 30

    Lu Zhengkang quickly stood up to show respect, he did not hastily agree to the request of the leader, but first asked the specific task.


    The three leaders clarified their entrustment one by one.


    Originally, there were four leaders of the mantis tribe, but now one of them has defected.


    The story starts from the war between the holy nest and the mantis tribe.


    In the past, the tribe and the holy nest signed a contract, and the tribe guarded the deep nest to prevent wild animals from going out to ravage, and the holy nest lived in peace with the tribe according to the contract.


    However, since the White King''s seclusion, the order of the holy nest gradually collapsed, and the threat of infection continued to rise. A large number of disoriented holy nest soldiers broke the contract and attacked the tribe, while the ruler of the holy nest, Mrs. white, did not do anything. It seemed that she only expelled the confused soldiers after the war.


    After the war, the tribe was divided. Some advocated peace, and the representative was the three leaders. The other advocated revenge, and the representative was the fourth leader who defected. He took the initiative to throw himself into the arms of radiant light in pursuit of powerful power, and then took those like-minded people to kill the Queen''s garden.


    The three leaders have always been disgusted with this incident. They think that the traitor''s behavior insults the honor of the soldier. They hope that Lu Zhengkang can kill the traitor Lord.


    Lu Zhengkang thought for a while and said, "if my information is correct, there is a shadow gate full of void power in the Queen''s garden, which can''t be crossed by creatures without void recognition. How can I go deep into it and kill the traitor Lord?"


    The big leader nodded, "indeed, your news is quite right. The shadow gate is the top technology of the holy nest. It is said that it originated from the mysterious white palace. We don''t know that, but we have the key!"


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised. "Please lend it to me for the time being!"


    "Wait a minute," the three lead She went to the wall, stepped on the wall and entered the upper floor. After a while, she jumped back to the hall, holding a black ball in her hand and handed it to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang took the key in both hands, looked carefully, and saw that there were faint and complex lines on the perfect sphere, delicate and mysterious.


    "I will live up to my great trust!" Lu Zhengkang bowed his thanks and the three leaders saluted back.


    After discussing the serious topic, Lu Zhengkang once again put forward the need for a map of fungus wasteland, and then inquired about the little Knight''s news.


    The chief ordered a vigorous Mantis warrior to get the map.


    The second leader talked about the little knight.


    Not long ago, a little man who was about the same size as Lu Zhengkang came to the tribe. He was wearing a strange mask and looked very cute, but his fighting skills were superb. The three leaders came to the end several times, but they were slashed by a small bone nail. After the war, he was very cultivated.


    The second leader recalled: "he is not as powerful as you. On the contrary, his strength is very weak, but he is definitely a real bone nail master. The battle fell into his rhythm from the beginning, or he can deal with all battles. It''s very frustrating that he''s going unstoppably to win


    The three leaders nodded and said yes.


    Lu Zhengkang is very happy. He is proud of his children''s growing up. He is worthy of being the first brother of the holy nest. He does not shame the sweat of those big men outside the game.


    After getting the map, Lu Zhengkang didn''t stay any longer. He walked all the way outside the village. When the mantis soldiers saw him coming, they immediately bowed until his back disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang, in a relaxed mood, is walking briskly, looking at the map and rushing to the garden.


    When I came to an artificial building in the fungus wasteland, I found that there were two dead mushroom giants in it. Their bodies had softened, exuded orange liquid and smelled fishy.


    Lu Zhengkang observed the wound for a while. It had shrunk and could not see its original appearance.


    Go on to the Queen''s garden.


    As soon as I enter here, I feel green and bright. The gorgeous and exquisite buildings are covered with dense green plants, with the dual qualities of historical vicissitudes and vitality, like vines winding around dead trees, and the scene of prosperity in decline, which makes people feel sad.


    After all, it is the resting place for the queen. The architectural specifications here are the same as those of the city of tears, and the decoration is more simple and natural.


    There are many moss butterflies flying in the air. These small insects with wings and mosses are not aggressive. When Lu Zhengkang gets close, they will escape. They are more like a part of the beautiful scenery here, but they are more lively than still life.


    The road of the garden is very complicated. A large area is covered with painful thorns and impassable, and the platform spacing is very large. You need to step on the paved pedals to cross. These pedals are very small, and they are equipped with mechanisms. If the force is too long, the insects standing on them will fall down. It can be said that it is full of evil intention. Maybe the army guarding here made it to resist the attack of the traitor Mantis These are obstacles.


    Unfortunately, these obstacles did not seem to be able to stop the offensive, but became a problem for visitors.


    Lu Zhengkang floated to the white lady''s place, where the traitor Lord must be.


    At this time, the dense plants growing on the outer wall of the building in mid air suddenly flew out several wind sickles from their branches and leaves. Like the wind sickle of the leader of the mantis, the wind sickle spun at a high speed, like a dish, and quickly attacked Lu Zhengkang.Lu Zhengkang blinks away. His flying speed is not fast, which is a weakness. Fortunately, it can be made up by blinking.


    This kind of wind sickle can only deflect from the upper and lower sides, and it''s hard to hit the side, so it''s good to choose to avoid the edge.


    Several Mantis Petra emerged from the thick leaves and threw wind sickles at Lu Zhengkang from a distance.


    This kind of insect, which seems to be more of a beast, has a strong talent for fighting. Its attack has soul energy, which arouses Lu Zhengkang''s curiosity.


    A mantis Petra is approached in a blink, and the owl''s head is nailed. The remaining ones follow the same method, leaving only one. Lu Zhengkang uses his soul energy to condense out his palm and trap the insect.


    Its eyes are empty and inanimate, not the common orange, but dark and deep, only a little faint light in the center of the eye.


    Lu Zhengkang carefully observed that the insect was dull and did not resist.


    How many ways to use soul energy? It can be years of hard training, it can be swallowing the soul and accumulating energy. So what does Petra the mantis rely on? Natural instinct?


    Nature often makes every knowledge seeker admire.


    Lu Zhengkang is the result of the insects in his hands. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to study, but that a new enemy is coming.


    The body is so strong that it''s a little bloated. The horns are as strong as teeth on the top of the head. A pair of knives are broad and sharp, and their momentum is crazy and fierce.


    Once a member of the tribe, the mantis traitor who followed the steps of the Lord and put himself into the arms of infection, showed no mercy to all outsiders!

 Chapter 31

    These traitor Mantis are silent, just like bloated green ghosts. When they see Lu Zhengkang coming with bone nails, they don''t rush forward. Instead, they step back to adjust their attack distance.


    The foot of the knife is tight, the body is tight, and the foot of the knife unfolds like lightning, marking a pair of intersecting death tracks.


    Lu Zhengkang dodged carefully and observed their fighting rhythm.


    These Mantis fighters strengthened by the plague are indeed more agile and powerful, but they also have a common fatal problem of infected bodies, that is, rigid thinking and lack of dexterity. This kind of enemy is the most boring. Lu Zhengkang takes advantage of the buffer time after the attack to take their lives quickly.


    After understanding the fighting mode of the traitor mantis, Lu Zhengkang''s sudden advance is easy to write freely. He strolls on the building platform of the garden and decides whether to enter the passageway according to the map. In this way, he wanders around several times. It can be seen that the terrain here is complex.


    After crossing a long road full of pain and thorns and jumping to the upper area, Lu Zhengkang came to a relatively dark passage, which was blocked by the mechanism, but from the shape point of view, there was no doubt that it was a staghorn insect station.


    Before that, he was eager to take the antler insect to the garden directly, which seemed to save a lot of time. However, his fate was tricky and his fortune was changeable. The result of going a long way was a huge reward, which saved him the time to break through the shadow gate.


    Lu Zhengkang is grateful for his good fortune, but he will not rely on his chaotic fate. He is a man lacking in gambling spirit.


    Since the station can not get in, Lu Zhengkang also does not care, this is not the only way.


    There are some mechanism doors on the road, which need to detour, which wastes a lot of time.


    Continue to explore, gradually, building density increased, the power of nature has not been able to assimilate here, the craftsmanship of artificial carving protruded, the surface of these building platforms is covered with wet floating soil and green moss, and its carved pattern fusion, looks like some old map, very historical, also very mysterious.


    A few spiny bodies linger on the platform, and their bodies are covered with plants. When Lu Zhengkang approaches, sharp spines protrude from some old round wounds on the body surface, and then shoot around.


    Spikes fly very fast, almost in the blink of an eye will be hit, but the strength is not big, did not break through the shield of Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang returns the color with the soul ball. The pure white ball hits these bodies and then submerges into them. The explosion makes the orange blood splash everywhere. These stale blood pollutes the environment.


    It''s very close to the destination.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around several passages and saw the shadow gate.


    The main body consists of four metal devices installed on the four walls of the passageway. The shape is like a round platform, with sharp spikes like claws on the side, and the center gushes out the darkness of substance and strong tide.


    Four devices form an array to block the whole passage. This is the house where the void power condenses. No one can pass without permission.


    Lu Zhengkang feels the power of void.


    Deep, oppressive, tyrannical, from the world, breeds the power to destroy everything, transcends the meaning of existence, defeats the passage of time, just like the ultimate destiny of the universe.


    The bound void energy scours back and forth between the four devices, like turbulence, which is changeable, but it will never collapse and escape. Only some tiny shadow particles fly out of the torrent, and then vanish in an instant.


    Lu Zhengkang splits out a sword Qi. The violent soul energy hits the void and disappears.


    This door seems to link to an abyss world, any attack will only disappear like a stone thrown into the sea.


    Realizing that he couldn''t influence shadow gate for the time being, Lu Zhengkang gave up trying and took out the key.


    The spherical black key is near the shadow door, and the surface is bright. On the complex grain, there is a pattern that is particularly clear, that is, the mark of the holy nest.


    There is a hole in the center of the shadow door, which is continuously rotating and expanding, revealing the passage behind the door.


    Lu Zhengkang holding the key through the hole, came to the other end.


    There are bodies all over the place.


    The remnant limbs and arms of the traitor mantis and Mantis Petra pave a bloody floor. The orange blood condenses on the wall, seeps into the soil, and is absorbed by plants, which makes the shade of the trees especially thick. It''s like a nightmare at noon.


    The crunching sound and crackling sound of the cracked carapace, as if walking in the swamp full of dead branches, came from the soles of feet.


    The closer to the white lady, the fiercer the battle.


    But the war seems to have stopped.


    The battlefield was silent.


    Deep ahead, you come to a building that is suspected of taking a canopy or a viewing platform. The gate is suddenly closed.


    Several traitor Mantis are killed from the shadow of the building and killed by Lu Zhengkang.


    Then, a huge shadow casts on the ground. Lu Zhengkang looks up. A huge and bloated Mantis probes from the breach of the shed roof. His orange eyes are full of anger, violence and blindness. He is the traitor Lord!


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I have found the master!"This sentence completely inspired the traitor Lord''s killing intention, he jumped into the room, the huge body makes the spacious viewing platform become a little crowded.


    The traitor Lord roared bitterly, waved his sword foot, and brushed out the orange red wind sickle all over the sky. His soul has been completely infected by the radiant light, and even the soul energy is this unnatural color.


    Lu Zhengkang dodged by blinking and restrained his impulse to wield his sword.


    The traitor Lord''s action is not so flexible, and it seems to stimulate some superb hunting instinct, and his fighting skills are extremely cunning and flexible.


    He will attack when Lu Zhengkang is blinking. His huge sword foot is comparable to a heavy hammer. Even if he is not cut by the blade, he will cause serious blunt injury.


    Facing the fierce attack like snow in winter, Lu Zhengkang is flying up and down in the air like a butterfly in spring, not touching ice crystals.


    It has to be said that the traitor Lord is much better than the three Mantis leaders in body shape, strength, quickness and durability. When the three leaders face the traitor Lord, the only thing they can do is to keep calm.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to wield a sword Qi and cut it on the Lord''s heavy carapace with only a small cut. It seems that his defense is also very strong.


    The sword Qi is offset by the crazy and cruel soul energy in the Lord''s body, so it is difficult for Lu Zhengkang to gain an advantage by soul attack.


    The Lord still restricted Lu Zhengkang''s course of action with the wind sickle, and then poured out a thick knife like air, as if to crush the over flexible opponent to death.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes can''t see the opposite side through the Qi of the sword, and it becomes full of risks when he moves in a flash. Maybe the moment he quits the soul coordinate system and returns to reality, the blade of the traitor Lord will come to the top of his head.


    In this situation, we have to do our best.


    Lu Zhengkang gave a loud drink, and the bone nails he had been holding burst out with a dazzling light like the scorching sun.


    "Chop!"

 Chapter 32

    Light!


    gorgeous light!


    Dazzling light!


    The light that kills the eyeball!


    The light that tears the metal and cuts the earth!


    The green leaves of plants are broken in the light, turned into vermicelli powder, and engraved on the gorgeous relief, such as the murals of branches and leaves.


    Water in the sky, landing into rain, in the light, such as colorful fog.


    Lu Zheng Kanggu nail pointed to the ground obliquely, gasped slightly, and the light on his body surface was dim.


    The traitor Lord''s body had a huge incised wound, and the orange blood sprayed like a spring.


    But he was still standing.


    There seems to be some kind of stubbornness acting as his backbone.


    The blood kept pouring out.


    With death approaching, the hatred in the eyes of the traitor Lord was diminishing. He shook and fell to the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang walked heavily to the struggling Lord, and the bone nails crossed the ground, like wood branches in the sand, laying out a layer of powder. These are the stone powder stripped by the scattered sword light.


    He raised the bone nail, bit by bit pierced the traitor Lord''s back, and pierced his heart, which was beating but unable to return to heaven.


    A large pool of blood overflowed from the Lord''s body. He stopped struggling, but his body was still shaking slightly.


    There was no madness in the eyes of the traitor. He took a mouthful of blood and said softly, "well done, soldier."


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "do you have any wish?" It''s the right of the winner.


    "No, no Just miss once, when I was young Flying and hunting in the wasteland, what a pleasure I''m sorry... "


    "Don''t apologize, you don''t have to." Looking at the Lord''s eyes gradually dim, Lu Zhengkang gently comforted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tell them for me that strength is not wrong... " He said in a low voice. Suddenly, he twisted violently and threw away Lu Zhengkang. He stood up again, and the wound was no longer bleeding, because the blood was empty.


    "Light! Radiation! guard! Attack He gave a wild animal''s despairing and shrill roar, and then fell down completely. This time, he didn''t get up again.


    Lu Zhengkang was thrown away. He was in a trance in mid air.


    The energy of soul was greatly removed, and he felt that his mind was as dry as ever, like a machine running out of fuel.


    He was in the air, looking through the ceiling torn by the sword light, looking at the green sky, where there are pure white roots all over, so beautiful, so gentle, several Dragonfly like slender creatures flying leisurely in the corner of the field of vision.


    The world is far away, the body falls.


    Lu Zhengkang fell heavily on the ground, bouncing and rolling for several weeks. He heard the dying roar of the traitor Lord, but he didn''t pay much attention. He just lay on his back, panting, looking at the pure sky.


    For a long time, he sat up, staggered to his feet, went to the traitor''s side and tried to pull out his bone nail. But looking at his dead body, which was nailed like a gravestone, he thought about it and withdrew his hand.


    Now he has two bone nails left on his back, the sharpest and the shortest.


    The gate had been twisted and broken, and Lu Zhengkang left the building smoothly.


    The front is the white lady''s location, a small passage is full of corpses, white luminous roots spread out from the wall.


    Come to the end, come to a bright wide hole.


    The empty space is covered with the bones of the traitor Mantis. In the middle of the space is a huge heart like black sphere, from which numerous white roots extend.


    There is a round entrance on its surface. Beside the entrance lies a knight as white as an elf.


    Lu Zhengkang has never seen such a graceful and elegant insect. This is delaya, one of the five Knights of the kingdom. The queen came near and died.


    He bowed his head in silence. Lu Zhengkang was very sad about the death of a noble knight.


    The knight''s body may be rotten, but the soul will guard the territory forever.


    Without disturbing Delaware''s body, Lu Zhengkang gently entered the heart like sphere.


    Through the narrow dark corridor, into a light and dark interwoven, black and white one of the strange space.


    The white lady Wei An''s body is tightly wrapped under the scales, like the body of a mermaid. She sits quietly on a simple rock. Her grand roots spread out from her head, spreading light.


    If Lu Zhengkang had seen those impressive insects as solitary stars in the clear night sky before, this is the sun illuminating the deep sea.


    Aware of the visitors, white lady opened her eyes, a pair of gemstone like eyes are godless, empty.


    Gentle words trickle out from her husband''s population, and the pheromone she releases makes people feel more comfortable.


    "An unexpected guest has come. Who are you?"


    Lu Zhengkang replied respectfully: "I am a saint nest insect who pursues the power of container. I beg you to give me three roots. I need three masks! "


    " as a soldier, I can feel your courage. So pure and powerful, if the king is here, he will make you a knight. There is something wrong with the seal, and the insects who seek solutions are full of wisdom. As a queen, I need to satisfy the pray of my people, and you will get what you want, if you can do all this. ¡°Lu Zhengkang put forward his own ideas, including making masks to protect natti and paya, challenging the power of nothingness, including the ultimate radiation.


    White lady was greatly impressed by his lofty and bold ideal.


    "You are not a real knight, but you are more noble than a knight. This is a great road. Winners build great deeds, losers disappear. Not everyone can summon up the courage to fight back against a God, but you are so confident and noble. "


    the white lady gently shakes the hair like root system, shedding three sections of white and moist rhizome, and suspending in front of Lu Zhengkang.


    "You will get the nourishment of your roots, soldier. Before you embark on the journey, I need to remind you that this is not your destiny! "


    Lu Zhengkang put away his roots and laughed freely," fate is often not given, but actively pursued. "


    the white lady closed her eyes and breathed out," what a strong man! "


    Lu Zhengkang bows and leaves the sphere.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the experience in the game, the Queen''s garden has a secret road leading to the deep nest, and it is very close to the mask weavers. Lu Zhengkang''s next goal is to find the secret road. After all, the garden must be much safer than the deep nest.


    After the fall of the traitor Lord, a few of the traitor Mantis who hide in the dark still stay in the corner of the garden, and most of them leave the Queen''s garden one after another. No one knows where they will go. When the mission of revenge fails, the frustrated people have to face the end of being scattered.


    As for the mantis Petra, they lack intelligence, can''t understand what failure is, and may never have the idea of revenge. They will live here and throw the wind sickle to outsiders forever.


    At the end of another story, Lu Zhengkang plans to convey the message of the traitor giving the head to the mantis tribe first, and then make another plan.

 Chapter 33

    Before starting, Lu Zhengkang has another important thing to complete, which is to supplement the soul energy.


    There are two ways, one is meditation, to restore energy with dreams, the second is the old way, devour residual dreams.


    In terms of efficiency, the second one is far better than the first one, and it can increase the upper limit of soul energy, but the hidden danger is very big. There are too many disordered memories, and Lu Zhengkang''s subconscious will be over enhanced, which will bring him serious impact, including wandering, frenzy and so on.


    Lu Zhengkang''s plan is to choose whether or not to swallow the soul according to the situation after getting the container mask, which is very safe.


    Looking for a safe and clean corner, Lu Zhengkang lay down, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    The golden dream world expands and engulfs Lu Zhengkang.


    As soon as he entered here, he felt disintegrated. He incarnated in the pure white sun and projected nearly ten thousand sub consciousness.


    The finishing work of absorbing huge amount of residual dreams in the fool''s Colosseum has not been completely completed, and many of them have not been arranged.


    The scale of dream arena is too small, so Lu Zhengkang decided to make further planning.


    Based on the 18 equal levels of total consciousness, every three equal levels of consciousness share a arena, and the number of arena will reach six.


    The lower the level of consciousness, the more the number of sub consciousness. Because the memory they learned when creating them is too fragmented, the intelligence level of low-level consciousness is not high, and the personality is also very chaotic, which will not bring too much trouble to high-level managers.


    For example, there are 3000 "junior gladiators" at the lowest level, but only 20 "intermediate gladiators" are in charge of them. There are a total of 1000 intermediate gladiators, and only 50 senior gladiators are in charge of them. By analogy, the total number of "junior gladiators" is 9923 The collar.


    In terms of strength, of course, the higher the rank is, the stronger the strength is. But with the continuous improvement of the consciousness and personality of the lower rank, it can also be promoted to the higher rank.


    In Lu Zhengkang''s dream world, a kingdom, a kingdom of fighters, was established!


    The six arena is not only the decisive place for the fighters, but also the place for their promotion. The selection is based on the elimination system. The number of people at each level is fixed. If someone goes up, someone goes down.


    Sub consciousness will grow up in the battle, enhance the strength of Lu Zhengkang''s overall soul, and also help him sort out and fuse the messy memory.


    The six dream arena is built on six platforms, shrinking from bottom to top, like a pyramid, and the total consciousness is the sun hanging in the sky, shining on everything.


    The general consciousness perceives the vast dream world.


    How did this happen?


    Why is the dream of all insects united into one? Is it race instinct? Or some great creation?


    A deep look interrupted his thinking.


    In the far-reaching part of the sky in the dream world, there is a bright light. Even the gorgeous color of the dream itself can not cover up the magnificent momentum of this golden light.


    "I''m sorry! "I''ll take it The burst of will, breaking the gap between dreams, turned into a fuzzy group of light with wings, making a terrible roar, echoing in Lu Zhengkang''s dreams.


    It''s radiation!


    He noticed that Lu Zhengkang, perhaps with such a strong soul, made him happy. His radiant will had unquestionable dignity, which made people dare not resist and kneel under the great light.


    Lu Zhengkang''s dream rioted, and many sub consciousness at the bottom were infected by the will of radiant light, and began to emit orange light, and the infection began to spread.


    The total consciousness incarnates a white bone nail coagulated by light, which penetrates into the dream world and destroys the infected sub consciousness. At the same time, the rest of the sub consciousness turns into light and plunges into the sharp huge bone nail.


    Condense the bone nail of the great will of countless soldiers, launch an impact on God!


    A sword goes straight to the incarnation of radiant light that rushes into the dream, destroying the withered and decaying, hitting the point!


    The radiance growled coldly, "I! no meeting! Be! Fight! Defeat! "


    then, the radiant incarnation, which was split by the sword Qi, broke away, and the radiant body was about to continue to launch an impact, but it was limited by the seal and had to withdraw its attention.


    thoroughly tempered the dream essence in the avatar, and integrated into the bone nails of the war exploits, showing the mysterious and mysterious lines on the surface, like the hammered soldiers.


    This time, it was a blessing in disguise. Lu Zhengkang''s general consciousness stripped off his sub consciousness again. There were nearly a thousand less in number, mainly low-level fighters, but the overall quality improved a lot. Those sub consciousness, which had been dull and chaotic, became wise and clear.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that his soul energy had been fully replenished, and even improved a lot. He immediately did not want to stay in the dream world and wake himself up.


    When he opened his eyes, he still had the scene of the Queen''s garden. Lu Zhengkang stood up a little tired. This nightmare can be described as a thrilling one. If the radiation was not blocked by the seal, he would be doomed this time. It seems that he can''t enter the dream recently, unless he goes to those special places.After experiencing the danger, Lu Zhengkang quickly adjusted his mood and went to the fungus wasteland to meet three Mantis leaders.


    When he came to the tribe, Lu Zhengkang was acutely aware of the oppressive atmosphere here. There were no guards on the road, and there were a few figures in a hurry jumping between the platforms and rushing towards the center of the village.


    Lu Zhengkang followed the figure in front of him and came to the battle field where the three leaders were fighting. The gate was down and a fight was going on inside.


    Dozens of traitor Mantis are being besieged by three leaders. Although they are better than the soldiers of the tribe, they are far inferior to the leaders.


    The death of the traitor Lord has had a profound impact on the mantis clan. It seems that some of the traitors have decided to return to the tribe and accept the verdict.


    These traitors regained their glory, but their actions still caused irreparable pain, so the tribe decided to give them the death of soldiers, and the glorious death penalty was executed by the leader himself.


    The traitors fell one by one, and Lu Zhengkang could see that they were fighting hard. Their sober mind brought them more skillful means of fighting, but it could not make up for the strength gap between them and the leader. It could only be said that their resistance made the closing ceremony of death more enjoyable.


    That''s all.


    Before long, the traitors were all dead and wounded, the gate rose, and the three leaders came out to meet Lu Zhengkang.


    They said with one voice: "thank you for your help. From today on, the glory of the tribe is complete again! "


    Lu Zhengkang said solemnly," traitor Lord, before he died, he wanted me to send a message to you. I agreed. Do you want to hear it? If you don''t want to, I''ll record these words. You can read them whenever you want. "


    the three leaders'' expressions were stagnant and silent for a long time. The big leader gently said:" under the glory, all hatred will dissipate. You say it, we can accept it. "


    " he said that he missed the scene of flying and hunting when he was young, and he said that he was sorry. He said that power was right. Finally, when he was completely engulfed by infection, he yelled "light! Radiation! guard! Attack! " After that, he fell down completely


    The three leaders turned their backs and sobbed. The two leaders remained still. The big leader whispered, "thank you. You will always be the guest of honor of the tribe. "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, said nothing and turned to leave.

 Chapter 34

    While exploring the area where Queen''s garden is located, Lu Zhengkang found many interesting places.


    At one time, he left the main area of the garden with dense buildings and came to the wild with luxuriant vegetation. There are many ludos, which are always bouncing creatures. They look like four legged hair balls. The body of the ball has many orange spots. They look like eyeballs. It''s very uncomfortable. Lu Zhengkang killed several of them with his sword. This kind of creature has been seen in the fool''s Colosseum, where luduo has been trained to be stronger and learned how to fight. Wearing a helmet, he shows two pairs of evil eyes and looks like alien creatures. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like their appearance very much..


    The predator lurks in the ground. The fool''s eater will come out of the ground suddenly. As soon as the two ferocious stems and petals are closed, he will swallow a hapless luduo. Then he will go back to the ground and enjoy the delicious food.


    Deep into the wilderness, came to a wide place, a huge insect body fell to the ground, thick and broad body like mountains. The surface has been covered with heavy dust, the gap of the shell is full of plants, and the head is wearing a huge mask. The three pairs of eyes are similar to the mask on the throne of the king of fools, but the horns are thicker and shorter.


    Although he died, his posture was as great as that of the temple.


    Who is this body?


    There is no answer.


    There are also some carved columns around. They look like totems. I don''t know what they symbolize.


    Rudos were bouncing around the body.


    A few birds resting in the open space fluttered away and landed on the horns of the corpse mask.


    Lu Zhengkang left here.


    Forward, into a complex terrain cave, corner often found some shriveled bodies, they are lost wanderers.


    This is outside the map, and Lu Zhengkang can only honestly get lost.


    After climbing and jumping for a long time, I finally left here after drilling through a few holes in the wall.


    The terrain of the lower layer is much wider and full of large plants. In a nearby space, Lu Zhengkang found a long column with mottled lichen, carved with abstract forms and inscriptions.


    "Protector of roots and leaves, we respect you."


    There is a strong soul energy sitting on the long column. Lu Zhengkang knows that this energy should be mamur''s residual dream. This is a very strange fighter. The strangeness here not only means that he looks like a little fat bug, but also means that his attack way is to form a ball to carry out jumping strike with chaotic track.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to disturb the soldier''s dream. He went on. From a crack in the wall, he came to the antler insect station that he had not been able to enter before. He opened the mechanism and the secret door on the passage rose.


    He doesn''t need to travel long distances yet, and he doesn''t stop at the station to continue to explore the map.


    Go to the platform below. If you''ve been here, you''ll be familiar with it. You can walk for a while without looking at the map. On the way, I met several traitors Mantis who didn''t leave. Their infection seemed to be more serious. When I saw Lu Zhengkang, I launched a charge and fell under his sword.


    Continue to move towards the depths of the Queen''s garden, and soon come back to the areas that have not been explored.


    Finally came to the bottom of the garden, the map came to a sudden stop here, and showed as dead end.


    There is a viewing platform not far away. You can see the beautiful scenery outside through the glass window. There is also a bench toll machine on the ground. Lu Zhengkang takes out some GIOS from the cloth bag and fills them in the slot of the toll machine until the indicator light is on. The toll machine retracts to the ground, and then a folded metal carved bench stretches out, opens and places. There is also a loudspeaker on the ceiling, playing soft music.


    This is Lu Zhengkang''s first time listening to music here.


    He sat on the chair and looked out at the green world outside the window. The color of the sour water lake was green and translucent. Ignoring its smell and lethality, it was still beautiful. Over the lake, a few leisurely Dragonfly like creatures flew back and forth, their long tail swayed gently, like a ribbon, and their posture was soothing and beautiful.


    Lu Zhengkang remembers their name, Aruba, which is very ambiguous for him.


    After enjoying it, Lu Zhengkang got up and continued his journey.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around in this area. He kept hitting the ground with bone nails. He listened to the echo carefully and did not dare to relax.


    At some point, he finally heard the suspicious echo, broke the ground with his sword and fell into a hole in the ground.


    The surrounding light suddenly becomes weak. Lu Zhengkang comes to an extremely dark area. It seems that Mrs. White''s root system does not extend here. Is it her fault? Or is there something she doesn''t want to get close to?


    Maybe the latter is more likely. After all, it''s very close to the deep nest.


    The platform here is fragmented, with a large number of fractures, holes, cliffs, and full of painful thorns, with few footholds.


    Lu Zhengkang floats and takes out a lantern for lighting.


    In the dark, there was a faint click of the shell friction, reverberating in the depth.


    At the bottom of the cave, there is another cave. Lu Zhengkang looks down. There are many abandoned wooden buildings with slender chains. This is near the destination.


    Entering the interior, the environment changes, the plants disappear here, and turn into various egg shaped stones.It''s dark, cold and humid.


    Lu Zhengkang moved gently and suddenly heard a strange cry, like a rubber duck stepped on. It came from the dark where the light couldn''t shine through.


    A strange and terrible creature flew over.


    This is a small Weaver.


    The white spherical skull occupies most of the body, and there is a gap in the middle, which symmetrically separates the three pairs of orange eyes. It looks very evil.


    It seemed to dance on the invisible silk thread, and three groups of slender feet moved quickly towards Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang splits a sword light and cuts the small weaver in half along the gap on his head. His blood sprinkles on the abyss like ground, as if swallowed by some monster.


    Looking around, he saw a huge stone ball on the wall near the left, with holes on the surface. Light came out from the depth of the passage. Lu Zhengkang knew that this was where the mask maker was. He quickly entered the passage and disappeared into the intestinal corridor.

 Chapter 35

    A dense voice of Titicaca mingled in the chattering voice, reverberated in the channel.


    Lu Zhengkang came to the center of the stone ball. Several light fly lamps fell from the ceiling. Strange masks of different sizes were piled up on the ground. There was thin spider silk everywhere. There was a musty smell in the air. It felt like he came to an old library. The mask maker was throwing away his two long thin hands, holding tools and concentrating on making masks on the console .


    He was wearing a blue cape and had a hunchback, which made his head look like it was growing on his abdomen. He had a strange mask in the shape of water droplets on his face. His four eyes were crossed and looked like clover.


    The producer was fascinated. The chisel of his right hand kept beating on one mask, and the brush of his left hand painted another mask. No wonder he didn''t notice any guests.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the two masks on the console. They were just ordinary masks. One was made of stone and the other was made of bone.


    The producer murmured and talked to himself. What''s more, he said some logic confused words, so there was no need to listen. Lu Zhengkang patted the table and made some extra noise, which made the producer notice the little white man.


    He was still busy with his work, but he took time to talk to Lu Zhengkang.


    "Another wanderer, what are you looking for? There''s no mask. It''s good to expose yourself. "


    Lu Zhengkang said loudly, "I need you to make three masks!"


    The producer shakes his head and is still muttering. He seems to have a great ability to put a complete paragraph into nonsense, and the pheromone released is weird.


    "Making masks A false face For what? This is the job With a job, there''s no need to Pick from the ground, pick at will. It doesn''t cost you a little GIO. "


    Lu Zhengkang listened to the beating of chisels, the rubbing of brushes, and the blabbering of rubbish. It was a mental pollution. He yelled, "I''m going to make containers! I''ve brought the white lady''s roots


    The producer froze.


    He left the chisel and paintbrush in his hand, the two major noise sources, and his mouth was free of nonsense. He was quiet. The producer leaned out from behind the console and put his long hands around Lu Zhengkang. "Oh, let me have a look! It''s really the power of the root. Isn''t she satisfied with the empty knight? She wants something better? Or is it just another attempt? Is wom''s creation so harmonious and perfect, but not recognized by her? "


    Lu Zhengkang knows that the producer is guessing the white lady''s idea, but he can''t explain it, because the white lady''s intention is really unclear.


    He had to turn to business. "Can you make it? Three containers! "


    The producer leaned back and said with pride, "of course I can!" He picked up Lu Zhengkang and put him on the console.


    "Three masks, yes, but it''s not without cost! I need you to go to the Weaver''s lair, find the deep silk thread, sew the container with these, and there are Weaver''s spells on it. You go quickly, leave the root first, three masks! OK, what style do you want? "


    " the style is not important, the minimum requirement is to be able to resist the infection of radiation, and one of them needs to be as powerful as possible. "


    the producer laughs," it''s all the same. There''s no difference between the strong and the weak, only the style. "


    when Lu Zhengkang heard this, he immediately relaxed," the style is simpler, just stick it on his face. " He pauses. "What do you want in return? "


    the producer chuckles, as if to hear something funny," no, I''ll answer all the begging for faces. It''s not a mission. It''s a gift to the world that deserves it. "


    " please. "Lu Zhengkang laments the mask maker''s high positioning for his works. He is a great artist who uses his own creation to communicate with the world!


    "It''s very kind of you. You don''t have to. "


    " can you give me some idea of the Weaver''s nest? "


    the producer turned and went into another small room, rummaged inside for a while, and came out with a roll of map in his hand. "Here you are. When I was a child, I always liked to run around and draw pictures, so I wrote down the surrounding terrain. However, I warn you not to try to go deep. Some places are very dangerous, especially now that the darkness engulfs the deep nest. Be careful of those crazy beasts! "


    Lu Zhengkang took the map, thanks again, and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    The mask master''s map is a bit crude. After all, it''s his childhood graffiti. Fortunately, there are icons on some important places, such as the Weaver''s nest, where there is a six hole symmetrical mask.


    To get to the Weaver''s lair, you need to go down through a vertical hole like a shaft.


    The deep nest is extremely dark, with only some fluorescent fungi providing negligible light. The platform steps are fragmented, and it''s hard to be pierced by the silver sharp spines.


    In addition to small weavers, there are also some deep-seated bugs and deep-seated hunters that will cause trouble to outsiders. They look like spiders in masks and can crawl on any plane. Walls and cave tops are everywhere. Deep-seated bugs are not a great threat, but deep-seated hunters will spray hot venom. Their eyes are shining, such as orange fireflies, but they are not dangerous But a vicious predator.Walking in the deep nest full of cobwebs, a group of spiders will appear at the foot from time to time. They fly around, climb into the shadow and make a cackling sound. The atmosphere is strange.


    After losing his way for a while, Lu Zhengkang smoothly went through the shaft hole and came to the lower layer, which is basically one of the lowest elevation areas of the deep nest and even the whole holy nest.


    Jump to a platform very close to the top of the cave. There is a lot of space below. But Lu Zhengkang follows the map to walk on the platform. The corridor is very low. If he is not small, he may not be able to enter many places.


    The ground under his feet would collapse from time to time. If he was not careful, he would fall into a trap full of spikes. Lu Zhengkang was annoyed by this unfriendly road and had to float low.


    After a few steps, I saw a strong beast resting in front of me.


    This is a sneaking believer. He has twelve legs and four pairs of legs for moving. The two pairs of legs on his chest and abdomen are armored. They block his body like a shield or a strange six hole mask. They can resist damage and use these two pieces of armor as knives to chop the prey in front of him.


    The only weakness is that it can''t attack upward. Once the prey runs on its back, it can only be slaughtered, which is why the stealth believers choose to hunt in the narrow channel.


    Lu Zhengkang gently approached the powerful hunter. The light of the lantern in his hand awakened the sneaking believers. Six orange eyes opened and cast strange colors through the mask like armor.

 Chapter 36

    Lu Zhengkang pulled out the bone nail and chopped on the armor of the sneaking believer. With a sound of Ding, he could not break the defense. The crazy beast raised his armor and exposed Mori Bai''s head under the mask. The two pieces of armor waved rapidly and cut down like a chopper.


    Lu Zhengkang retreated in a blink, and the sneaking believers kept on chasing him. He would sprint forward for a certain distance with each blow, and the range of wielding and chopping was very wide. When he failed to achieve success with the three knives, he quickly put away his armor and blocked his weakness again. Then he retreated to open the distance, and his eyes under the mask were cold and accurate.


    Lu Zhengkang grasped the rhythm of his attack, once again nailed the opponent''s mask and retreated in an instant. When the stealth believers opened their armor and slashed, Lu Zhengkang stabbed at the air in front of him. A white and gorgeous lightsaber flew out of the bone nail, hitting the key point and splitting the fragile head of the stealth believer.


    The blood sprayed rapidly. The sneaking believer convulsed a few times and fell to the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang kicks away the huge insect, goes to the end of the platform, floats into the lower layer, turns around and moves in the opposite direction, reaches the end, goes down, turns around and enters another platform, goes straight, kills a small weaver, kills a sneaking believer, goes through the hidden dark hole and comes to a huge building.


    This seems to be the whole Grand Palace embedded in the wall. The dim light casts out from the high Palace door, illuminating Lu Zhengkang''s face.


    Enter the Weaver''s nest.


    Inside is an all metal structure. Large pieces of carved metal pattern boards cover the whole nest. Countless long silk threads fall from the ceiling, stretching straight and touching like steel wire.


    All the light fly lanterns provide barely lighting, and the ground is strewn with the bodies of many large weavers, whose spherical heads are extraordinarily large and look like stone carvings.


    How did they die?


    I don''t know.


    Where are the other weavers?


    Maybe he left the holy nest and returned to his hometown.


    Lu Zhengkang went deep into the Weaver''s nest and found an area where a large number of silk reels were suspended. The soul energy was diffused on these silk reels, which must be deep silk reels.


    Continue to explore and kill some annoying deep hunters. Lu Zhengkang sees a pile of weavers'' corpses in a place like a gazebo, and an amulet falls on the ground. This amulet is a weaver''s song, which can generate a weaver''s cub to accompany and protect the wearer.


    Two talisman troughs are needed. Just in time, Lu Zhengkang took off the previously worn Gruz talisman and replaced it with the Weaver''s song. A little bit of light lit up and turned into a small weaver, like a group of silly white spiders, running around, waving transparent silk thread.


    Looking at these young weavers, Lu Zhengkang smiles.


    After taking off a whole tube of deep silk thread, Lu Zhengkang goes to the mask maker with her back on her back. When she comes to the door of the Weaver''s nest, she sees a weaver standing by the door. The faint light illuminates her body, like a still life in an oil painting. However, when she sees Lu Zhengkang, she turns and leaves quickly.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that this may be the princess of the weaver family, but she didn''t look like a stranger. He didn''t want to talk to her. He went out with a silk tube on his back. There was no trace of the weaver, and he didn''t care. He went back to the mask maker''s studio.


    When he saw the mask maker for the second time, Lu Zhengkang found that he had changed a mask, which is worthy of being a mask maker. All kinds of masks are very complete, ensuring that every time he meets a guest, he will have a new image.


    The producer has already made three pieces of roots into fine threads, woven them into rough embryo of mask, laid them on the workbench, waiting for Lu Zhengkang to bring deep silk thread.


    "Here you are, with silk thread! Good. Give it to me. "The producer can''t wait to wave. He reaches out his thin arm and takes away the silk bobbin. His strength is amazing.


    The maker skillfully pulled out the silk thread, put it on a long needle, and immediately began to sew the mask.


    In one hand, he held the rough embryo of the mask, and in the other hand, he sewed the needle from the outside to the inside.


    Lu Zhengkang curiously watched the long needle fly up and down, continuously sewing the silk thread into the rough embryo of the mask, and the silk thread tube kept rotating. A large number of deep silk thread blended into the rough embryo of the mask, making its texture more and more thick and tough.


    The roots with soft and bright white light are wrapped under layers of thin thread, and gradually become simple and unadorned. The deep silk thread seems to be melted by the light. The fine stitches are like glue, and the surface is smooth as a mirror. The mask looks like a piece of waxed talc.


    The producer murmured. Through his complicated mask, there was a kind of fanatical temperament.


    Lu Zhengkang felt the breath of nothingness.


    Emanating from the mask maker, he is eroded by nothingness!


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and grabbed the mask of the maker, but the other side was not moved. Under the mask, on the pale carapace, a pair of big eyes were dripping black tears, and nothingness was seeping from his brain.


    It can be imagined that the mind of the producer must be full of brutal, cruel, fanatical ideas.


    But he''s not crazy. His will supports his body. He does not fall down or go crazy. He infuses all the enthusiasm and vitality aroused by madness into his hands and into his mask. He seems to be burning himself and sprinkling a little light on the world.Lu Zhengkang was lost in thought.


    The holy nest, a small civilization, has suffered too much wind and rain. The malice hidden in the darkness of the world is threatening the development of the holy nest all the time. Ancient gods such as radiant light are not a safe and harmless force to resist the nothingness of radiant light.


    In this world, dreaming is a time full of risks. A bug can get in close contact with countless great wills in the dream world, but what these bring is more often destruction and madness.


    The insect is very small, the insect world is not big, any slightly big wind and frost may blow down the holy nest.


    Those ancestors who hold torch high in the darkness of ice and snow, such as the white king, the five knights, the container and the Dreamkeeper, bring warmth to the desolate land for a while, but they are finally cooled and frozen by the snow wind.


    There are five endings in the original.


    The best thing for the holy nest is that the Knights kill the radiation, and then blend into the void to suppress the madness of the void.


    This outcome has brought space for the holy nest to survive, and there must be a new civilization thriving.


    By then, it will be calm and everything will be renewed.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that he should pursue this goal.


    If the Knights succeed.


    He would travel around the world, or help build the holy nest, and everything would be fine.


    But if the little Knight fails.


    He will be the beacon that kills the darkness of light and breaks the shadow.

 Chapter 37

    The mask maker was quick and soon sewed all three masks together.


    "Is this the container?" Lu Zhengkang asked.


    However, the producer suddenly realized that the mask on his face had been taken off at some time. In a panic, he took a mask from the messy console and put it on.


    "Not really, but the missing steps are not necessary," he said with a sigh of relief and a smile


    "What steps are missing?"


    "The will of the white king!" The mask master recalled, "that was before, my elders were called to participate in the great plan, and the mask making technology has been handed down. The last step is to give a strong will to bind the body under the mask!"


    "So this step can be omitted?"


    "Yes, there''s no need. WAM''s product is outstanding, but it''s against nature after all."


    Lu Zhengkang has heard of WAM, the ancient god of the same level as Fu Guang. The flying catkins on the edge of the kingdom are the debris falling from his body. The king of the nest is said to be the reincarnation of WAM.


    The past history is hidden in the clouds, and insiders are often reluctant to disclose details.


    Lu Zhengkang asked curiously, "who is worm?"


    The producer shakes his head and pushes the three masks to Lu Zhengkang without saying anything.


    The three masks reflect a bright and warm luster under the weak light, but the styles are different, even quite different.


    The one on the left is a classic alien face with inverted melon seeds, two eyes.


    The one on the right is as perfect as the moon wheel, with two pairs of round eyes arranged in a field shape. It looks very strange, like a leaky spoon more than a mask.


    The one in the middle is the most peculiar and ferocious one. The rectangle is like a tombstone, and the whole mask is divided thoroughly by the dense eyeholes, which are like a net, a hollow trunk, and rotten canvas shoes.


    Just look at the shape, it has nothing to do with the mask, but those hollow eyes are not transparent, can really play a role in masking.


    Lu Zhengkang felt helpless. He pointed to the one in the middle and asked, "why is there such an ugly mask?"


    The mask maker spread out his hands. His long arms spread out and directly touched the walls on both sides. The sharp crustaceans scraped against the rocks and made a peeping sound.


    "It''s decided by the roots you bring. Since you don''t require style, you should make it according to the most natural appearance of the roots. From this root, I can see that there are no number of soldiers. They are roaring and fighting. Under the sharp edge, they die and live, and live towards death. They are like the shadow of fire, hot and oppressive. "


    When Lu Zhengkang heard this, he immediately felt friendly to this strange face.


    But before he takes the mask, there''s one more thing to ask.


    "Do you know that you have been eroded by nothingness?"


    "Of course! It''s a wonderful thing! "


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised.


    It seems that the mask master came to talk about sex, "nothingness casts a lot of horrible scenes in my mind, which are my inspiration for creating masks! You see, "he pointed to the scattered masks on the ground, stretched out his hand, looked for some like a book, and raised them to Lu Zhengkang to see," these shapes! How beautiful! The meaning of masks is to add a layer of extra decoration to the natural face. You see, "he handed over those exaggerated and eccentric masks one by one." these horns and eyes all have special symbols... "


    "A worm can use a mask to increase or decrease its features. What a good tool it is! It''s so beautiful. It''s also such an elegant scenery for the world! "


    Lu Zhengkang saw the black tears dripping from the lower edge of the mask on the maker''s face, but the mask still kept its true image and did not become distorted due to the emotional fluctuation of its owner. This perfect camouflage, is in addition to the aesthetic significance, more realistic role.


    Lu Zhengkang interrupted the producer''s long speech, "Hey! If you need, I can ask for a white root for you. You can make a container mask for yourself... "


    The producer yelled and yelled, over Lu Zhengkang''s words, and his whole body was full of fiery pheromones. His long arms were swinging, scraping the ceiling to Kerala for a while. The light fly lantern was thrown and began to shake. The shadows in the room seemed to come alive, and suddenly became very tense.


    "No! The owner of the deep nest has fallen into deep sleep, and what we need to do is wait "His foreword didn''t match his last words. He suddenly realized his gaffe and his tone slowed down." I''m sorry, I don''t know how to control my mood now. I''m often very excited and lack of self-cultivation. Excuse me. "He sighed," as for the container mask, I don''t need it. It''s no big deal that the void erodes. On the contrary, it protects my dream. There is no unified will, and the void is safe. "


    Lu Zhengkang gently opened his hand holding the bone nail, then went forward and took away three masks," I''m relieved to hear that. It''s too late. I should leave now. Take care of yourself. "


    the mask maker''s real emotions are hidden under the mask. He can''t see clearly. He nods to Lu Zhengkang and waves his hand. Then he picks up the chisel and brush and starts to make the mask by himself. He wants to put those in his mind because of beauty, fear, gentleness, cruelty, conservatism and depression Contradictory emotions, sparks of inspiration, all made into masks.Titika, mumble, it''s often full of noise. Lu Zhengkang put the mask into the pocket of the bag and left slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next step is to go back to the cross road of forgetting and give the mask to natty and paya. Then, maybe after a rest, we have to find a way to enter the abyss.


    The door of the abyss has been sealed off and needs the king''s seal to open.


    This is where Lu Zhengkang is in trouble.


    He can find the mark of the king himself, but he is expected to be hindered. This obstacle is the queen of the holy nest, the wasp, known as the little sister.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to be hostile to the wasp, not only because she is the protagonist in the sequel of the empty knight, but also because she is a very pleasant character. Her fighting style is like wearing a butterfly, pleasing to the eye, her petite body bears a heavy mission, and later she sacrifices her family and even herself for the sake of righteousness. It''s hard not to leave a deep impression on such a tough and tenacious character.


    Then we have to choose the second way.


    Wait for the little knight to open the door.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that when the little Knight didn''t get the mark of the king, he could be relieved. He was always running around, and he should have a time to enjoy his life. At that time, it would be a great pleasure to go to the hot spring in the city of tears, listen to music, or talk to the bone nail sage in detemus.


    The more I think about it, the more beautiful it is. The deer is rushing to cross road happily.

 Chapter 38

    Starting from the deep nest and arriving at the staghorn insect station in Queen''s garden, Lu Zhengkang decided to take a staghorn insect ride to the station on cross road, which is very close to home.


    If you meet giodui along the way, collect it.


    The surface and interior of this large rock are inlaid with GIO. If you break the stone, you can get GIO of different quality. Many times, due to weathering and erosion, the rocks are loose and smashed, which will scatter GIO on the ground. After being eaten by mindless reptiles, it is difficult to digest. So if you kill these insects that eat GIO by mistake, you can take a little GIO out of their abdomen.


    Lu Zhengkang sometimes missed the taste of food, so he would cut down a few insects on the road to eat. When he slaughtered, he felt like opening a box. When he drove to GIO, he would smile, but he didn''t care if he didn''t drive to GIO.


    Moss reptiles eat in shells. The taste is crisp, fresh and natural. The plants on the surface are like salads, adding a sense of hierarchy.


    Ludo looks ugly, but he is very muscular and chewy. He can eat all the way.


    The mantis Petra didn''t eat his head. He was dry and had no meat. Lu Zhengkang just tasted a few and threw them away. Maybe next time I''ll make a fire and cook it, will it have crisp skin?


    All the way to the station very relaxed, put the collected GIO into the toll machine, he did not count, until the bag almost reached the bottom, the indicator light finally lit up, and then the toll machine rubbed back to the ground, a bell rose.


    Beat the bell and summon the antler.


    This time, it took a long time for the antlers to rumble out of the tunnel.


    He gasped for breath, as if after a long journey, but when he saw Lu Zhengkang, he said happily, "I remember you! I didn''t expect you to find this station. I''m really sorry. It used to be heavily guarded. There were few insects here. I haven''t used the station for a long time, and my memory has been lost seriously. Now when I see around, I gradually think of some places, but it''s not clear. Maybe if you open a few more stations, I can completely recall those places. "


    Lu Zhengkang asked him," were you picking up passengers just now? "


    " yes, he is just like you. You are all brave insects who dare to explore the ruins of this kingdom. "The antler is breathing slowly, and the air rushes through his chest, making a rumbling sound." go ahead, where do you want to go? "


    " forgotten crossroads. "


    " sit up and let''s go. "


    the chair on the antler''s back is a sofa. The cushion and back are very soft and thick. It''s very comfortable to sit on. There is no guardrail. Fortunately, there is a strap, which is buckled on the waist to prevent falling. The lively weavers also jump on antlers and burrow about in their seats.


    The antler turns its direction and rushes into the deep tunnel. Its long legs run smoothly, bumps gently, and has the pleasure of rocking chair. The comfortable sofa seems to be able to absorb people''s soul. Lu Zhengkang lies comfortably and looks up at the top of the tunnel.


    At the top of the tunnel, there is a lantern every other section of the road. Lu Zhengkang watched the lanterns approach quickly, over his head and away from himself.


    When I think of taking a bus, the trees, poles, pedestrians and stones along the road move slowly from the end of the line of sight. The closer I get to myself, the faster I get. Then I get to the back of the field of vision. He can always look at the roadside scenery, see far away, near, close to himself, and away from himself.


    The movement in space often forces subjective thoughts to distort the movement in time. Lu Zhengkang feels that the scenery stretches into a river of time, and he seems to be going upstream.


    Memory and the moment coincide, suddenly in the heart of a huge sense of frustration.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes and hit his stomach with his fingers.


    The sound of antler''s footstep spreads to the ear, the horse''s hoof bursts, the tide roars, giving people the feeling of steadiness.


    With a long breath, Lu Zhengkang once again warned himself that he is a player, but surpasses the player. He is playing the role, but surpasses the role, doing what he thinks is right, and don''t doubt himself.


    Lu Zhengkang yelled: "you are always right!"


    "Of course," gasped the antler! I''m sure I won''t miss it


    The sound of crying and Howling reverberated in the tunnel, like a carnival.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang, who came back to cross road, had a long journey! It''s over for the time being.


    Looking at the map and drawing the route, Lu Zhengkang stepped on the last few steps home.


    Along the way, I met a few aggressive insects, especially the counterattack fly. This kind of mosquito like flying insect is not afraid of death. With slow speed, it launched a straight dive at Lu Zhengkang.


    Before the cross road was completely eroded by infection, it was not worth pulling out the bone nail to deal with this insect. Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and seized the fly to strangle it.


    If you pass by Gruz''s nest, you can still hear his mother''s purr. It seems that Lu Zhengkang didn''t go to that checkpoint to block the road.


    From afar, we can see the round houses. The furnace beside our house is steaming. Paya is humming and staring at the molten metal in the furnace.


    Natti was not outside the house. Lu Zhengkang thought that he was going to work or hiding in the house."Paya!" Lu Zhengkang yelled and waved. Paya turned to see him and was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately rushed into the room and yelled, "natty, get up! The little one is back! "


    Natty ran out of the door in a daze. He seemed to be completely awake. He lowered his head and dashed until he tripped. The shock brought his soul back. Paya blames him for his recklessness, and complains about his laziness. Natty doesn''t respond, and looks around on tiptoe.


    When he saw a white maintenance bug waving his hand and coming towards here, he was confused. He asked paya, "where''s the little guy? Who''s that white guy? "


    Paya crossed her hands. "He''s a little guy! Look carefully! I''m wearing my cape. "


    Natty observed for a while and nodded, "yes, look at the bone nails on his back. The little guy carried two before he left, and now he still has two."


    They recognized Lu Zhengkang with their own methods, but they were not sure.


    Until Lu Zhengkang walked into the red light of the furnace, his face also completely into the eyes of natti and paya, they finally saw Lu Zhengkang clearly.


    "Little fellow, how did you turn white?" Natty was a little nervous. He was a little at a loss about the change of Lu Zhengkang. He stood in the same place and hesitated, staring at the insect in front of him. He was afraid to hear who was the little guy.


    Lu Zhengkang went up and hugged natti, "yes, it''s white."


    Paya laughs and pulls Lu Zhengkang and natti to the room. "You''ve been walking for so long. Go to have a rest and drink some fresh dew. I''ll go to prepare the food when I''ve arranged my work. Go sit down and have a rest and chat with natti."


    Lu Zhengkang and natty set out to go to their warm little round house, making a low voice of conversation.


    "Just go home."


    "Yes, it''s good to go home."

 Chapter 39

    Entering the house, Lu Zhengkang found the change for the first time.


    One more cot.


    The bed was covered with a thick red velvet blanket and a glossy egg.


    "What is this? You and paya''s kids? "


    natty nodded modestly," yes, my main task now is to look at the egg. Paya told me to watch it carefully and not let me sleep. Just now, I was too sleepy and couldn''t help sleeping on the ground. "He couldn''t suppress his happiness, and his tone was very gentle and happy." Oh, you don''t know, the ground is very cold. If you hadn''t come, paya would wake me up I don''t know how long I''m going to sleep! "


    with these words, natty was also observing Lu Zhengkang''s mood. He was more happy to see him nodding his head. However, he stopped the impulse to continue dumping his family''s strong points and began to care about Lu Zhengkang''s experience.


    They sat on the edge of the bed and talked, as usual, in the light of the light.


    Summoned by the amulet, the weaver cub is honestly curled up beside the bed and begins to take a nap.


    Lu Zhengkang is not in a hurry to take out the mask. He patiently narrates his journey while waiting for paya.


    Lu Zhengkang, who is not good at oral expression, makes a dry statement of his wonderful adventures, which is also that he has no excess vanity in his heart. In his abridged version of the story, he plays an ordinary wanderer, and has a good conversation with other kind-hearted insects. Everyone is very friendly, and there is basically no struggle. Of course, the unfriendly ones are eliminated by Lu, and every step of his life is aimed at struggle.


    But I can''t say that with my family.


    "Yes, it''s raining all the time. Paya should know The Queen''s garden is very beautiful. The old queen is very wonderful and kind. She gave us a gift The edge of the kingdom is beautiful, with snow and feathers It''s very comfortable to ride the antler Mantis village is very hospitable, and the leader is very capable... "


    Paya enters the room, sits on the cot, caresses the bright and clean eggs with one hand, looks up at the two males who have been reunited for a long time, and listens to Lu Zhengkang''s lengthy words and natti''s exclamation.


    Lu Zhengkang finished the story as soon as possible The mask maker is very good. He made a good gift from empress Wang. I''ll show it to you. "


    He took the three masks out of his pocket, gave the three hole mask to paya, the four hole mask to natty, and left the porous mask at hand.


    "That''s what I''m talking about, the way to fight infection!" Lu Zhengkang said in a serious voice, "I''m not sure what will change if I wear it. I''ll wear it first. You see, if I''m safe and conscious, you can wear the mask again!"


    Natty was very relaxed all the time, but when he heard these words, he was a little excited. He vaguely noticed the crisis information revealed in and out of Lu Zhengkang''s words. He was even frightened, and even jumped up, "didn''t he say it was a gift? Why is there still danger? no way! Don''t take any chances, such a dangerous thing, or we won''t use it! "


    Paya quickly stopped him, "natty! Be quiet


    As soon as natty heard that he had been splashed with a basin of cold water, he really calmed down. He walked around the bed with his mouth pursed. After four or five turns, he stopped and said to Lu Zhengkang very seriously: "well, I''ll try it on first No, listen to me, you''re still young, you haven''t found a female, you don''t have children, I have all these, little guy, I''m an old worm who can face death at any time, so I can''t let children like you gamble their lives! "


    But Lu Zhengkang only retorted heavily, "guarding you is my way to glory. "


    natty finally pretended that his strong shell was broken by a sentence, and he fell into extremely deep feelings and depression. However, he was optimistic by nature, and he soon regained his spirits. This time, he had no courage to continue to persuade, so he had to turn his eyes to paya.


    Paya is a little distracted. She keeps stroking the eggs in her hands. She''s talking.


    For a time, no one spoke, just now the atmosphere was harmonious, and the happy hut fell into a flustered silence.


    "Little guy, you''ve always been an idea worm. We all know that we can''t stop you and become an obstacle to your progress. We all believe in you. I can only wish you well. "When she finished, she let out a long breath, as if relieved.


    Natty pointed to paya and yelled, "you will always choose to support him! You don''t know if he had an accident, I "


    he couldn''t go on, like a bullet stuck before it was discharged.


    Lu Zhengkang came forward and patted natty on the back, "I know, I know "


    natty turned to face Lu Zhengkang and looked up slightly. Lu Zhengkang saw some twinkling light in his eyes. Natty muttered, "Oh, little guy, even if there''s one in ten thousand possibility, I want to take the responsibility for you! "


    " no, this is another fight on my way. I can foresee that I will be fine. "


    Lu Zhengkang hugs natti again, nods to paya, then sits on the bed and gently sticks the mask on his face.


    The snow-white silk thread is pouring out like a tide, flying and waving, covering the body of Lu Zhengkang. The young weavers who are sleeping are awakened. They jump up, blend into the silk thread all over the sky, and look like water dripping into the pond. But the fact is that the skilled textile masters run into the materials, they are busy in the silk thread group, and the silk thread becomes neat and orderly Preface, layer upon layer, enveloping Lu Zhengkang.Lu Zhengkang''s vision fell into darkness, and his heart was extremely calm.


    From an ordinary insect to a container, this is a great leap of life level.


    The process will never be smooth sailing, and it is bound to be full of risks. Anything can happen. What Lu Zhengkang has to do is to strive to survive.


    He felt himself bound tightly, and then the cocoon that wrapped him was lifted up and hung somewhere high.


    But these are no longer worth considering.


    The white light mist like liquid flowed from the eyes of the mask and filled the cramped space inside the cocoon.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was being melted, a little bit, crustacean, eyeball, viscera, brain.


    He turned into a liquid mist of light.


    Without the support of thinking, Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness began to blur.


    Dimly, in the deep darkness of blindness.


    A little golden light shines all over the place.


    The dream world is like a train. It comes fast and bumps him out of the body.

 Chapter 40

    In the dream world, the total consciousness is like a sword hanging from the sky, hanging from the dome.


    The white streamer from the end of the hilt, interwoven into a thick curtain, covering the four fields, has been expanding along the invisible boundary of the dream, and finally turned into a ball, with a pyramid like arena floating in the center.


    The complex and delicate patterns appear on the surface of the white sphere, which turns into a magic seal to separate the dream and separate Lu Zhengkang''s dream from the dream of insects.


    A strong sense of security surged into Lu Zhengkang''s mind. All sub consciousness stopped fighting, stood still and quietly realized the beauty of this moment.


    This warmth of isolation and comfort is what Lu Zhengkang has always lacked, and what he constantly prayed for in his heart. This feeling originated from a long time ago, and he had this feeling when he was a human. People are simply lonely, people are not safe, people are struggling with themselves, are looking for the sense of security that disappears when they enter the world.


    After the dream was cut off, Lu Zhengkang felt that he had returned to his mother''s fetus, not only alive, but also not really alive.


    People do not come to the world voluntarily, but are often forced. When they were born, their thin and delicate bodies were tortured by the cold wind and strong light, and began to suffer for a lifetime.


    After thinking about the pain, the pain comes unexpectedly.


    Lu Zheng Kang retracted consciousness, and the dream arena turned into foam, and the dream of the cocoon like this left only a curled baby.


    All activities of consciousness return to silence.


    Wait for time to flow, to give birth to life.


    ¡­¡­


    The silk thread that wrapped Lu Zhengkang became more and more hard, and at last, it was as tough and fine as steel wire.


    The young Knitters run around the cocoon, always full of vitality.


    Natty and paya now spend more time indoors, and for them, they have to take care of two eggs now.


    Natty didn''t reject such a simple and boring job. These days reminded him of the time when he picked up Lu Zhengkang''s eggs. He didn''t expect that this experience would be repeated.


    Every minute, his heart is filled with joy and sorrow, joy in the breeding of new life, sorrow in the cocoon of relatives, the future is uncertain.


    Paya chatted with him. They guessed the time when the new life would break its shell and the time when Lu Zhengkang would break its cocoon. They all hoped that they could break the shell that nourishes life but binds freedom at the same time.


    The long river of time flows slowly along the peaceful cross road. With the help of the flow, growth and decline of all things, it chisels the traces of time into the marrow of the world.


    At a certain time, a huge will suddenly broke out, and the plague swept through the cold region. Those insects with weak minds and the bodies of the dead of Susheng were infected and activated. Orange abscesses spread all over their bodies, crazy thoughts filled their minds, and unstable forces made them expand. The terrible pustules not only grow on animals, but also infect single celled organisms and some fungi. The hot orange pulp spreads around along the veins of blood vessels, forming bubbles and blocking roads. There is a layer of orange light fog floating in the air, swirling in the wind, such as ghosts and ghosts, extremely treacherous and terrible.


    It''s obvious that crossroads are completely infected!


    The seal is on the verge of breaking, and the radiation of bound freedom is about to break its shell.


    It''s no longer safe here. Natty and paya live in seclusion in the deepest part of the cross road. They are not clear about the changes of the outside world. Their food reptiles have remained the same and have not been infected. So natty and paya are just surprised by the abnormal light of the cross road, but they don''t think too far.


    The cabin seems to be separated from the outside world for an era. It is still peaceful and beautiful.


    But misfortune befell the owner of the house.


    This is not a sudden violent death.


    Natty and paya''s child, the egg, seems to be affected by the infection, and the little life in it is getting weaker and weaker.


    Little orange stripes climb up the eggshell.


    Natty and paya are heartbroken. They both have an instinct that the egg can''t be preserved.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang''s cocoon moved slightly.


    The eggs also moved.


    It seems that the shell will be broken at the same time.


    Natti and paya did not think that they would encounter such a disaster, but they were destined to have a life that could not open their eyes to see the world.


    The long wait did not bring abundant returns, on the contrary, it brought the cruel tragedy to our eyes, which broke our heart a little bit.


    Natty burst into tears, and paya stopped telling him to be quiet.


    The egg cracked a little, and the little life inside came out of it. Although he or she was still a baby, he or she already knew that he or she should leave his shell and go outside to have a look.


    Natty knelt to the little bed and looked at her child with pity.


    From the broken eggshell, a little bit of orange light, a thin finger out of the breach, transparent soft shell, orange blood flowing in the blood vessels.


    The baby''s fingers tried hard to make the crack bigger, but they clumsily and slowly tried many times, with little effect.Paya couldn''t help but burst into tears and went up to try to help her child break the eggshell, but she was stopped by natti.


    "No, let him do it by himself. This is every worm..." He choked.


    "Let go! This child can''t do it. Before he leaves us, let him see the world, the world he''s trying to come to, at least! " Angry with her weakness, paya pushes natty, staggers him and falls to the ground.


    Paya was about to go up and take the child out. Natty, who fell on the ground, looked at the cocoon hanging from the ceiling, beating like a heart.


    Paya''s fingers trembled against the eggshell. Just as she was about to exert herself, she heard natty yell, "paya! Little fellow, look at his cocoon


    She turned her head and looked at it. The thick white cocoons of the ceiling beat violently. Then a long bone nail pierced the silk thread. The silk thread as strong as steel was as unreal as smoke under the beautiful bone nail blade.


    The bone nail circled around, the cocoon broke, and an ordinary blue maintenance bug fell to the ground. He wore a strange rectangular mask and looked like a totem pole standing in front of his face. His wet, white water stains kept falling and then volatilized.


    In his hand, he held a bone nail which was extremely beautiful and dignified. At this time, he put it back into the buckle on his back. There was only one bone nail left.


    It''s Lu Zhengkang.


    For the first time, he noticed the strange atmosphere in the room.


    Also feel the great will that envelops the crossroads.


    I saw the dying egg.


    He stepped forward and found the eggs from paya''s hands. A soft and beautiful white light gathered on his hands and penetrated into the eggs. After being nourished, the small life in them became active.


    However, Lu Zhengkang gently molasses the eggshell and turns the white light into a seal, dragging the inner life into deep sleep.


    "Boy, you made it? What about him? "


    Lu Zhengkang turned to natti and paya and said with a smile, "I made it. This child can still be saved, but not now. "


    " when is the time? "


    " when God dies. ¡°

 Chapter 41

    Lu Zhengkang looked at the egg in his hand with pity and compassion. The child was not born at the right time. He was on the eve of the complete rupture of the radiant seal. His weak will was directly immersed in the plague, and the infection had penetrated into his blood. Fortunately, his pure nature had not fallen into madness. As long as radiant died and the plague subsided, he could return to normal.


    Lu Zhengkang said to natti Er Chong, "now the plague has broken out outside. You should put on your masks. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. I will put this child in a safe place."


    Natty silently put his four hole mask on his face and began to cocoon. Paya put away her tears and showed the stubborn character of the little bug, "little guy, please do everything." Then he put on his mask.


    The young Knitters were busy, helping to comb the silk thread, and then the little guys tried to lift two large cocoons to the ceiling.


    Lu Zhengkang went out and put his hands against the outer wall of the round house. The pure white soul energy gushed out and condensed into a seal, which made the house solid inside and outside.


    This seal spell was learned by him in this transformation. The Weaver''s knowledge recorded in the deep silk thread was released during cocooning, absorbed by Lu Zhengkang and turned into a certain talent.


    The mask has brought many changes to Lu Zhengkang.


    On the outside, he returned to the normal blue, not the white filled with soul energy.


    His two bone nails dissolved in the cocoon, instilled Lu Zhengkang''s fighting spirit, formed together with Lu Zhengkang''s body, and became a single one.


    The soul energy is shrunk into the dream and is no longer loose. The mask is used as a transit device. Now the soul energy used by Lu Zhengkang is extracted from the mask, and there are two ways to supplement the energy of the mask. One is to absorb the energy of his own dream, and the supplement is very fast. The other is that after Lu Zhengkang hits the enemy, the mask will absorb the scattered soul energy.


    With the buffer of the mask, Lu Zhengkang has a stronger binding force on the soul energy. He doesn''t have to worry about the mistakes and stupidity in the soul sanctuary due to overuse. Now he can safely devour the residual dream of traveling. This is a big good news.


    The mask can also store spells, so that Lu Zhengkang can quickly cast spells, including blink, light blade, seal, energy ball and so on. The only disadvantage is that the mask does not store much energy, which makes the casting gap a little long.


    In addition to the seal, the mask gives Lu Zhengkang the ability to gather, that is, to consume energy to recover the injury, with fast speed and good effect, and directly becomes a perpetual motion machine for war.


    After checking his changes, Lu Zhengkang''s next plan is to go to the surface of detemus.


    Before departure, check your belongings, including a cape, a lantern, a bone nail, a bag, several GIOS, two amulets, one claw hook, one crossbow and one shield.


    Many things on the body have not been melted. In fact, only bone nails dissolve with him. This is also a mystery. Is bone nail a living creature?


    Lu Zhengkang gently rubs his bone nail, which is his only weapon. The surface pattern is very unique, similar to that of a mask. There are many large patches, like the stone beach washed by the river. The texture of the sword is delicate, and the reflection is as bright as a mirror.


    The more Lu Zhengkang looks at it, the more he likes it. He waves it gently. In the twilight underground world, it''s like holding a bright moon.


    Finally, to confirm the seal of the hut, Lu Zhengkang took the egg with him, carefully held it in his arms and set out.


    There was an unusual and terrible enemy on the way.


    Gruz''s abdomen bulged a faint transparent bubble, dripping high-temperature thick slurry, they fly around, thick slurry is also like a Hellfire rain, making their area extremely dangerous. These unstable Gruz will explode when they die.


    Counterattack flies become huge, speed up, power skyrocketing, very threatening, postmortem explosion range is huge.


    Su Sheng''s body will spew thick slurry, some will rush over like a self exploding truck, close to it and explode, which is extremely lethal.


    If we don''t keep vigilant in the infected crossroads, we are bound to be disheartened by sudden attacks.


    The abrupt change of the environment makes Lu Zhengkang extremely uncomfortable. Those disgusting thick slurry bubbles pile up into a wall to block the road, and once broken, they will flood violently. The black egg temple is on the cross road, so the situation here is indeed the most critical in the holy nest. The closer to the holy nest, the stronger the will, and the more terrible the symptoms of plague .


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t bear the strange smell and abnormal temperature. He decided to take them to other places, such as Mantis village and Queen''s garden, when they broke their cocoons. In a word, he couldn''t stay here before the decisive battle.


    Worried all the way, Lu Zhengkang was careful in his actions. He saw the enemy throw a lightsaber to kill him from a distance.


    Many roads are blocked by thick slurry, and Lu Zhengkang is constantly changing his path. At a fork in the road, many ASPID''s mothers are wandering at will. This pathetic and cruel creature has a bulging abdomen, and there are ASPID''s juveniles in it. When encountering enemies, ASPID''s mother will not hesitate to give birth to their juveniles and let them deal with the enemy. To tell you the truth, these degenerated aspirates can not be compared with the primitive aspirates on the edge of the kingdom. No matter how many they are, they will not pose a threat.On his way, Lu Zhengkang passed the station and was going to take the antler bug to detemus. He suddenly remembered that there was a good thing nearby to pick up, so he turned into the fork.


    Along the way, there is an infected giant insect body lying on the ground. This is the body guard. The people in the Jianghu call it brother Longya and King quantui. It is the resurrected large guard body of the cross road of the holy nest. Now it can''t stand up, and its body is full of blood vessels like orange veins.


    Further on, I saw a huge empty armor. This is one of the five knights, the armor of hegomer. The statue of this knight is the one outside the gate of the city of tears. Now he is dead and famous, and his armor is occupied by a maggot, incarnating as a fake knight.


    Lu Zhengkang patted the armor, sighed, then turned back to the body of Longya brother and began to look for the secret road.


    The secret road is on the upper edge of the passage. Lu Zhengkang tries to find a wide road when the ceiling is broken.


    It''s full of spikes and traps. It''s not easy to walk under normal circumstances. Lu Zhengkang can fly and pass naturally. Then he comes to a nest.


    It''s ASPID all over the place. ASPID hunter, the mother of ASPID, they breed here.


    After killing ASPID in the way, go deep into the nest.


    Later, Lu Zhengkang found a huge body of ASPID''s mother in a high cave. A talisman fell beside the body. It seems that the pure idea of the body condensed into a talisman.


    The shape of this amulet is an abstract mother of ASPID, and its name is luminous womb. It needs two amulet slots. The effect is to absorb the soul energy of the wearer to produce cubs, who will sacrifice themselves to protect their parents.


    Lu Zhengkang himself did not want to use the amulet, but he did not discard it. He carefully put it away and put it with the GRUZ amulet.

 Chapter 42

    Put away the amulet and return to the original road of Lu Zhengkang to enter the staghorn insect station.


    He called in the antler bug. This time, he came quickly and was very anxious. "Let''s get out of this place quickly. It''s full of bad breath."


    When Lu Zhengkang sits in his seat, the antler bug starts immediately.


    As the altitude rose, they gradually left the range covered by the radiant will, and the two insects each breathed a sigh of relief.


    Arriving at detmouth smoothly, the uneasiness disappeared completely.


    Lu Zhengkang left his seat, but the antler bug seemed to hear the bell calling him, and without stopping, he turned back to the tunnel and continued to set out.


    Looking around, the station here is very good. Although there is only one platform, it seems that the capacity is pretty good. This is underground. The exit is on the ground. There is an elevator to get up and down.


    Take a small elevator to the surface, and there is a sign beside the exit, on which there is a long-standing current news. Lu Zhengkang left the station after a few eyes.


    Cool wind blowing from the boundless four fields, people''s spirit. Lu Zhengkang looked up and let the sky of the world come into view for the first time.


    But the results were disappointing.


    Gloomy and dark.


    No moon, no stars, only darkness.


    The world without light looks cold and terrible. The gloomy sky is comparable to the deep sea. Those who can''t see through the heavy curtain will be swallowed by despair.


    No wonder radiant light is sacred because it is light and sun!


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t dare to see the dark world without light. It was so terrible. At this time, he even missed the light pollution that once shrouded the city.


    What is more helpless than personal loneliness is the loneliness of the world.


    What on earth obscures the starlight? Or are the stars in the universe extinct?


    Lu Zhengkang only hopes that the clouds block the light. As long as the stars still exist, he still hopes to see the sky through the clouds.


    At this time, an old worm came to Lu Zhengkang and said, "strange face, are you also a soldier? It looks like you just came out of the ruins. You must be very tired. " His tone was slow and mellow, and he sounded kind.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the comer. This is an old friend in the game. He is a worm elder and an ordinary worm. After extraordinary vicissitudes, he stoops his back. His long Cape falls to the ground and floats with the wind. There are a pair of severely worn horns on his head. There are deep wrinkles on the corners of his mouth. His eyes are dim. It can be seen that he will not live long.


    "Hello, I''m a soldier from crossroad. I''m here to find master sley."


    The elder was a little surprised, "cross road? Listen to kefani say that something bad has happened there recently. You must have had a hard journey, haven''t you


    Lu Zhengkang talked with him, then asked where slay''s shop was, and when he learned the location, he left.


    Dettemouth used to be really prosperous, bigger than the buildings near natty''s cottage, and the houses were big and spacious.


    But the same thing is, it''s gone downhill.


    There''s no need for Lu Zhengkang to ask for sley''s address. There are only two or three rooms with lights on.


    There is a sign on the outside of sley''s shop, which says "sley''s grocery store", "honest management" and so on. The door is open, and Lu Zhengkang enters it.


    Sley stood behind a small, stone like counter. His big eyes were wide open, and a pair of tentacles on his head swayed slightly. He looked very energetic.


    The room is very bright, with sundries everywhere. There are many bottles on the cupboard beside the wall, and some statues on the table. It''s very delicate and lovely. There were several masks on the wall, and an old bone nail that was so big that it was a simple ornament, not sley''s special weapon.


    In the game, when entering the shrine to challenge the shrine, many players will be beaten beyond recognition by sley with a big bone nail.


    Interestingly, before being beaten, many players always thought that he was a greedy and unscrupulous businessman. Even after learning the title of sley bone nail sage, they still thought that he was just a short man picking a general It was not until he was beaten so that his mother couldn''t recognize him, and then he regretted his cheap mouth.


    "Infamous" sley saw Lu Zhengkang, hesitated for a moment, mainly because the mask on his face was very strange, but he was still sharp, recognized Lu Zhengkang, "Oh! My friend, you''re here. I''ve always wanted to see you again. It looks like you''re having a good time. Your bone nails are beautiful How about looking at my shop? Do you want to buy something? "


    Lu Zhengkang knew that sley had the power of GIO, and this strange idea had penetrated into all aspects of him, so he planned to amuse him, "Oh, sley, my good friend, dear bone nail sage, aren''t you going to give a discount to his Savior?"


    Sley shivered at the discount, "no! Gio''s deal is fair and just. It can''t be mixed with a worm''s feelings! " He is very righteous, trying to put an end to Lu Zhengkang''s "terrible" bargaining idea.


    "But the price is all set by yourself. How can it be fair? Otherwise, we''ll discuss and find out the right price, which will be very fair. "Sley yelled, "no way! Where to discuss the price with the buyer! There is no counter-offer in our business! " He muttered, "my God, if only all the guests were as crisp as that little white guy, he would never complain about the price. "


    Lu Zhengkang thought to himself that if a young knight had no mouth, he could not speak. Smiling and shaking his head, he said, "master, I''m not looking for you to buy things this time. I don''t know if you''re aware that crossroad is infected by the plague. "


    "Yes, I didn''t like to go there before, and now I don''t want to get closer."


    "The crisis is coming. I sincerely ask you to help take care of this egg. He is infected by the plague, and now he is in dormancy. He can''t stand too much turbulence and frost. After thinking about it, I still think you are the most trustworthy keeper."


    "And the parents of this egg?"


    "They''re not in the right situation to take care of eggs, and I''m afraid the guilt inside will force them to break their shells."


    "Then you need me to keep this egg safe, don''t you? No problem... "


    "No, it''s more than that. In fact, I need to hire you for a while. GIO is not a problem. The cross road merchants are rich enough."


    "It''s going to take a lot of money to hire me, at least to my satisfaction. Let''s talk about what I need to do first."


    "I need you to escort this egg and the commercial insects to the deep nest."


    On hearing this, sley directly denied, "no way, absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 43

    When Lu Zhengkang saw that sley refused, he was in a bit of a dilemma and decided to say what he thought.


    "Sage, this is the critical moment for all the insects in the holy nest. The sealed old light is about to get out of the predicament, and then we will all be enslaved. We need to save as much energy as we can in this difficult situation. I plan to organize two groups, one is far away from the holy nest, to the border that can''t be touched by the radiant eyes, the other is to the hanging oocysts in the deep nest, and the houses built by weavers can block dreams, which are also places that can''t be affected by infection. "


    Sley bowed his head and pondered, while Lu Zhengkang waited for a reply.


    "Your idea is good, I can participate, but I won''t go to deep nest." Sley tone dignified and low, "that is my life do not want to look back on the place, I am sorry, forgive my cowardice."


    Lu Zhengkang sighed after hearing the speech. He was not a strong character. Since the other party didn''t want to, he had to change his plan. "Then please join the convoy to evacuate the holy nest."


    Sley asked him, "what are the insects in your team?"


    "The escorted objects are mainly maintenance insects and business insects. I don''t know how many insects I can persuade to leave their long-term homeland, but I will respect their choice. Whether they leave the holy nest, go to the deep nest, or stay at home, it''s up to them to decide. I will let them contact more insects and try my best not to let the world accompany us Death. "


    Sley a Leng, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Zhengkang replied, "it''s not what I want to do, but what I can do. It all depends on the choice of container."


    Sley sighed. "It''s an unusual road. Who else will be escorting?"


    "I will mobilize some members of the April Fool''s Colosseum. They are very strong and full of honor, but they are not suitable for escorting. I have other arrangements. The mantis tribe guarding the deep nest is a good choice for escorting. As long as they sign a contract, they will try their best to help. The world outside the holy nest needs a guide. I think there is a strong and responsible warrior named Quirrell who can help us "Lead the way," Lu Zhengkang pauses, "so my plan is very clear. I will lead you and the mantis tribe to form an evacuation team, and I will lead the soldiers of the April Fool''s Colosseum to clear the deep nest, and let those insects who are hard to leave their native land enter it for a while."


    Lu Zhengkang thought, this is almost the perfect plan, brother Quirrell, you want to survive.


    Sley nodded reluctantly this time. "OK, I agree. Get ready for GIO, so far away Wait, what about my store? "


    "I can run it for you while you''re away."


    "You look like a qualified businessman, OK." Sley was still afraid of Lu Zhengkang''s eloquence and kept shaking his tentacles.


    "This egg will be deposited with you for the time being. I''m leaving." When he handed the eggs to sley, Lu Zhengkang turned around and went out. He saw the old man running back from outside the town in a hurry. He was out of breath and said to Lu Zhengkang, "ah, I went to visit my old friend in the cemetery and found something terrible!"


    "What terrible thing?"


    "There are a pair of eyes shining in the dark, staring at me tightly, I dare not look carefully, my God, it''s too risky, I may not be able to go there for some time."


    "I''ll go and see. I''ll be right back." Lu Zhengkang curiously walked towards the way the elder worm came.


    "Be careful..." Behind him came the hoarse shouts of the insect elders, but soon because the distance was too far, the pheromone couldn''t receive, and it turned into similar nonsense.


    Halfway through, he saw two insects outside a hut. One was a female, holding her legs and looking up at the other. The other is a very arrogant insect, wearing a white mask like a trapezoidal helmet, with a pair of long and short asymmetric horns on both sides. His eyes look like weathered wormholes, his mouth is like a puppet doll, and his mouth is also trapezoidal. He looks very mean, wearing a cape and carrying a wooden bone nail - no blade, just a toy.


    At this time, the male is talking about something that she doesn''t know, while the female is fascinated by it. She is wobbly and blushes.


    "Commandment 37:" don''t lend anything to other insects. ". If you borrow other worms or not, you''ll get nothing. If you borrow them, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Commandment 38: "Beware of mysterious forces.". There''s a mysterious force on our heads that''s coming at us "


    there is no doubt that the male is the real infamous Zott, and the female is the little fan sister in the game. She originally worshipped the little knight who rescued her from danger, but later became a fan of Zott after listening to Zott''s boast, and even gave birth to the terrible dream obsession - the gray Prince because of her fantasy.


    Every time the player dies under the unreasonable terror attack of the gray prince, he will hate Zott more and more in his heart. He is stupid, incompetent, lazy, hypocritical and obscene "The great" Zott.


    With a sigh, Lu Zhengkang only felt that this guy''s nonsense was really annoying, so he did not squint, walked straight by Zuo te and went on to the cemetery.Walking along the road, the surrounding houses became more and more sparse. After a few steps, we came to the wilderness. There are many weeds here. There are two thin iron fence doors in front, standing there alone, which should be the entrance to the cemetery.


    There are many pitiful tombstones in the cemetery, and many cemeteries without tombstones.


    There is a weak energy of soul in the cemetery. Lu Zhengkang guesses that this dream should be a grave digger.


    Further on to the end of the cemetery is a cliff. You can''t see the top at a glance. There is an elevator in front of the cliff and a shabby hut at the bottom of the cliff.


    The elevator goes directly to the top of the cliff, and the mountain is the crystal peak. Lu Zhengkang can feel a strong will, which is not inferior to the radiant light, coming out from the center of the mountain. It''s very mechanical and cold.


    Lu Kang Kang looks at the mountain, and looks like a city with a pink crystal stacked in the air, and a tall building. The gray sunset is like a giant eye on the skyline of the city, overlooking the world. His eyes are reflected in the crystal, and all the opaque darkness and stubborn obstacles are *, so that light can be integrated into the body, and countless insects walk on the crystal, and the crystal will do so. Walk in their blood, break through the body surface, release the light.


    In the blink of an eye, the illusion in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes disappeared. The mountain was still that mountain, and there was no so-called male city or sunset. Everything was his inner fantasy combined with the real environment.


    However, the discovery of crystal peak makes Lu Zhengkang feel a little sorry. After all, it is also one of the promising places to block the radiation, and it is relatively safe.


    Now it seems that there is a deeper secret hidden here. A terrible God, no less radiant, is hidden in the mountains.

 Chapter 44

    Lu Zhengkang no longer pays attention to the crystal peak, and goes on to the broken house at the bottom of the cliff.


    After careful inspection, he found it difficult to define whether it was a house or not. If it was not a house in terms of shape, it was a hollow stone ball with broken doorframes, which was similar to a cave. But if it was a house in terms of function, it would not be a problem, at least it was more respectable than a bridge.


    There is light inside. When Lu Zhengkang walks into the room, he finds that it''s very empty. There are long candles on the ground, piles of them, like bushes. It''s a little dizzying to see. The faint light of these candles can''t disperse the darkness, but almost create a warm environment.


    There are broken curtains hanging from the ceiling. It seems that the scale is not small. Maybe once there was a luxury atmosphere here. In the dark of the house, there were a pair of big round eyes shining brightly.


    Lu Zhengkang walked forward a few steps, only to hear "wee Lee", a strange guy came out and sat down on the ground. He was wearing a cloak, with a light cyan carapace thick and wide on his head. He looked like a rice cooker, with a pair of tentacles floating gently. His whole body was wrapped by the cloak and carapace, only showing a pair of big eyes and a pair of short legs.


    "Hello." Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to say hello.


    "Hello, I''m a confessor. My name is Ji Ji. I can help people recover their regrets. Who doesn''t have some stains in this world? "


    Lu Zhengkang thought, can the protagonist be saved?


    There are three modes in the game. In the normal mode, the protagonist''s death can be revived, the archive point is the chair, and the death penalty is to drop all the GIOS. The soul capacity of the mask is reduced by one third. Only by defeating the shadow of the previous life can we get back the GIOS and complete the mask.


    Because there are few chairs to resurrect after death, it''s very likely that an accident will happen when you go to the place of death. At this time, you can choose to go to tetmouth to find the Confessor Gigi and give him a rotten egg. He will call in the shadow of the previous life.


    Apart from the special mode of God seeker, another mode of steel soul, in which the protagonist has only one life and dies, Jiji is not the image seen by Lu Zhengkang, but a pure silver statue.


    Lu Zhengkang''s brain hole is wide open. If the protagonist can be saved and revived, he can go back to his hometown to wash himself and sleep. Maybe as soon as he wakes up, he will be beaten to death.


    However, the reality is not so simple. Lu Zhengkang can only find the little knight to confirm himself.


    Lu Zhengkang stops brainstorming, sits cross legged in front of Ji Ji and starts to chat.


    "Can you help me see if I have any regrets? "


    " of course, let me see your eyes. Well, you''re sorry that you didn''t wake up as soon as possible, otherwise you can protect a healthy little life. "


    when Lu Zhengkang was stunned, could he really see it? And it''s not to find the strength of the past life, but to really save the regret?


    Jiji''s voice was clear. "As a service, I can help you get that child back. Is that what you want? Ah, but I''m starving. Maybe you can share some of my food? I''ve been sleeping for a long time and now I''ve got an appetite. "


    after hearing this, Lu Zhengkang was amazed. Is it true or false? This immortal is! Has Jiji become a master of wish?


    Of course, he has to try. There should be rotten eggs in sley''s place. He doesn''t have GIO now, so it''s better to buy one on credit.


    "Just a moment! I''ll be back soon. "Lu Zhengkang quickly came to sley''s shop and said," give me a rotten egg! "


    " Oh, you want rotten eggs? Sixty GIOS. "As soon as sley heard that the business was coming, his eyes lit up.


    "No, dear bone nail sage, you should give me GIO. "Lu Zhengkang has only 30 GIOS in total. Of course, he has a trick.


    "Why! "Sley wasn''t just surprised. He was stunned.


    "You see, I need rotten eggs to treat that egg, and that egg is part of your task. Now as long as the egg is cured, this task is completed, and you can get rewards for nothing. Should you do something? If you don''t work hard, you should give something! " Lu Zhengkang also experienced the sour feeling of unscrupulous merchants.


    Sley shook his head, "one yard for one yard, rotten eggs and tasks should be counted separately."


    Lu Zhengkang sighed. The insect''s head was stubborn and completely impeccable. He fancied that he was a brilliant assassin in the market. If he failed, he would forget it.


    "Well, I''ll raise some GIOS."


    He went out, is going to cross road to find some GIO ball mining, did not expect to see an unexpected person.


    White mask, symmetrical and elegant horns, sharp bone nails, lovely appearance.


    It''s the little knight.


    He came out of the station and sat down on a bench by the side of the road. He looked very tired.


    Lu Zhengkang went to say hello, but he opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to say. All his emotions came to him. He knew that his expression must be very strange, but fortunately the mask blocked him.


    The little Knight came down from the bench. He was about the same height as Lu Zhengkang. He could look at each other head-on.


    Lu Zhengkang said softly, "hello. "


    the little knight was staring at Lu Zhengkang with dark eyes, waiting for his follow-up."You look like a good fighter, little guy. Do you want to buy an amulet? I''ll sell it to you at a low price. "


    Lu Kang Kang took out the luminous uterus and the glulse amulet, and handed them to the little Knight''s hand. The hands of the other side were completely empty objects, such as black gel, soft.


    "Thank you, 60 GIOS. "


    from a bulging pocket under his cloak, the little Knight counted out 60 GIOS and delivered them to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang took a deep breath. "Are you free? I''ll come to you later to discuss something. Please don''t hurry. It''s about the seal. "


    The little knight was still very flat and could not see any mood fluctuation. He sat back on the bench, lowered his head and began to take a rest.


    Lu Zhengkang has a lot on his mind. He buys rotten eggs and takes them to Jiji.


    Ji Ji, the Confessor, came out and sat upright. He took the rotten eggs and insect eggs.


    "Well I''ll enjoy this little dish. Now, as agreed, we will begin the ceremony. "


    A pair of slender arms stretched out under his cloak. Jiji''s palm was like a brush, without five fingers. His arms swung, like the water lily in the turbulence. Strange incantations came out of his mouth, and orange streamers came out of the insect eggs, forming a ball, like a balloon.


    Jiji retreated into the dark until Lu Zhengkang broke the infected balloon.


    "Oh, your regret has been recovered. It''s a good result."


    Lu Zhengkang bowed his thanks deeply, then picked up the eggs and left.

 Chapter 45

    Lu Zhengkang came to the little knight with the egg in his hand.


    The little knight was sleeping with his head down. His short legs couldn''t reach the ground and he was shaking in the air. As soon as Lu Zhengkang approached him, he raised his head and jumped down from his chair to listen.


    Lu Zhengkang gently stroked his mask before he spoke, and the mottled touch gave him a bit of stable warmth. He said, "friend, the seal of radiant light must be broken. Have you released a dreamer now?"


    The little Knight shook his head.


    "So you beat the broken container in the ancient basin?"


    This time the knight nodded.


    "Well, next, you should go to the edge of the kingdom to find the king''s mark. When you get the mark, you can come to the mantis tribe to find me. I will lead the fools to clear the deep nest and pave the way for you, so that you can easily find Hera By the way, you must come to me before you go to find the teacher monomon


    Lu Zhengkang estimates in his heart that the three dream keepers of the seal can complete the preservation task of one team while absorbing Hera. After absorbing monomon, let quiro take another team to leave. In short, they can complete the task of preserving the fire of the holy nest before the seal is completely broken.


    He gave a brief account of his plan with the knights, and made sure that the knights would not absorb the catcher lureen by the way.


    The little Knight nodded to show his cooperation. He was very clever and immediately planned to go to the edge of the kingdom.


    He walked away step by step, looking at his petite figure, Lu Zhengkang could not help shouting, "in fact, you have feelings, right?"


    The little Knight stopped for a moment, then went on.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed. A tool born with obedience and an independent consciousness is the most painful, because all the pain is brought by thought.


    These can''t save anything. Lu Zhengkang is also preparing his own plan now.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang called sley before he set out, and they took the antler bug to cross road.


    They first went to the shangchong tribe, where many infected people have appeared one after another, which makes the already deserted group even more desolate. After hearing about Lu Zhengkang''s plan, more than half of shangchong decided to leave the holy nest, while a small number of older people were unable to make a long journey, so they planned to go to the deep nest. The business insects help Lu Zhengkang''s plan. They have the money to pay, and they will make great efforts to hire sley. The water reserves on the journey will be well prepared.


    Lu Zhengkang asked them to contact more insects, so that those who want to survive will gather in shangchong village and be escorted to detemus by sley.


    After that, Lu Zhengkang went to participate in the maintenance bug party. According to the party cycle, this party was set up in the green path, which is not far away.


    The antler insect was requisitioned by the knights, and Lu Zhengkang could only walk to the green path.


    It is not far from the green path of the cross road, which is one of the core areas of the cross road.


    In the huge shaft like underground cave, suspended cargo platforms are standing in the air. There are building materials and tools everywhere. There are countless channels on the four walls. You can imagine how busy it was when it was busy. Goods and insects come and go like pumping hearts, transporting blood to all parts of the cross road.


    The road to the green path was in the middle of a wall, wider than the rest, and plants were sticking out of it.


    Enter the passage, inside is a bridge, there is a sign at the end of the bridge.


    "Pilgrim''s road


    the traveler of the holy nest goes through the green fields and mushroom forests to the city in the center of the kingdom.


    There, hope will come true and the truth will come out. "


    this is the starting point of the pilgrim road. And the end is the city of tears.


    When Lu Zhengkang crossed the bridge and entered the green path, he immediately felt the green breath. Like the Queen''s garden, it is full of vegetation, but the plants here are more delicate than those in the garden. There are not many big and rough plants, most of them are mosses, vines and herbs.


    These delicate but tenacious small plants are continuous in a piece, wantonly passing through the cracks of steel and stone, showing their unrestrained and enthusiastic vitality.


    There are acid lakes all over the place. Fortunately, there are many bridges and platforms, which are very spacious. The leisurely masked birds stay on the platform. The natural masked bones on their heads endow them with some kind of humanity and make them like a group of eternal viewers.


    Looking around, you can see that there are many spherical screw shaped leaf shaped stone carvings on the wall of the cave, which are looming among the plants. They look like fruit from a distance. There are simple small columns on the platforms everywhere, which are like arching people. They are very solemn. These are the traces left by the insects who built the green path.


    The light of the green path is still bright. It''s darker than the garden, but much better than the cross road. These lights are basically provided by the street lamps. The place far away from the street lamps will be a little dim, but on the whole, there are plenty of street lamps here, and the light of the plants makes the color bright and refreshing. Subjectively, it feels brighter.


    It must be very troublesome to maintain so many street lamps.Lu Zhengkang stood on the exquisitely carved platform and looked down at the bubbling acid water below. Suddenly, the thick grass behind him made a sound, as if a giant animal had suddenly rushed forward with a booming step.


    Lu Zhengkang turned around and saw a huge group of grass leaves, which was more than twice as high as him. They came over with a crazy momentum. There were a pair of orange eyes in the front of the grass group. It seemed that a giant beast was really attacking Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang waves a nail and splits it on the grass.


    All of a sudden, the grass burst away and turned into flying leaves all over the sky. A small insect with a round eye was running away madly under the cover of the flying leaves, digging into the king''s Bush one by one.


    This is a moss charge, in essence a timid bug, but in the disguise of plants, it will launch a brave charge against all outsiders. Lu Zhengkang was disturbed to see the scenery. He stopped immediately and followed the map to the meeting place.


    On the way, I met a few squites, which are similar to mosquitoes. They can dive to their prey with sharp beaks like needles. Lu Zhengkang waited for them to rush over and kill them again.


    In addition, there are bryozoans and unstable bryophytes, which are plant like insects. The former collides with the enemy, while the latter swells with infection and emits lethal gas.


    Bryozoans often see Lu Zhengkang from a distance and start to collide. After a few steps, they fall down and roll into a ball. Then they try their best to help themselves up and collide again. It''s very cute. Lu Zhengkang can''t bear to kill them unless he is really in the way.


    The unstable moss is very, very unlovable. It''s the same creature. The difference between before and after infection is amazing. The moss monster looks like a small gray green sheep, while the unstable moss looks like rotten and boisterous mutton. The orange blisters bulge up from the skin. They look like water balloons. It''s disgusting.


    Lu Zhengkang directly throws the soul ball to send them back to the West. The bodies of these unstable mosses will also explode, spreading strange sweet smell gas, which is very appetizing. But Lu Zhengkang is not going to try it.


    When you walk around, you encounter many special creatures on the road. For example, a kind of plant life called gulka looks like a lump of green vegetables. It will spit out stab balls to attack the enemy from a distance. When the enemy gets close, it will retract to protect itself. It is similar to spore in fungus wasteland, but its stab balls will not explode. From this point of view, it is more like pea shooter.


    It''s hard to walk along the road. Finally, Lu Zhengkang arrived at the gathering place.

 Chapter 46

    The meeting place of green path is a very unique place.


    Because it''s very cross road.


    The light was dim, with carts everywhere, buckets of insect eggs piled on the ground, and carved iron plates and holy nest patterns on the walls. The plants curled up in the cracks in the floor and grew unevenly.


    There are a lot of maintenance bugs busy building sheds here. It seems that the party has just started.


    Lu Zhengkang stood on a high platform and looked down. He found the most noble tent. There should be ethnic elders in it. After discussing with them, we should be able to achieve results.


    As a young worm, he still wears a strange mask and bone nails on his back. This dress is very eye-catching, and such a "deviant" posture is easy to recognize.


    "Is this the child raised by natty?"


    "Yes, that''s him. He may be an excellent soldier now that he''s grown up."


    "It''s good to look smart."


    Along the way, Lu Zhengkang had other maintenance bugs whispering, basically praising. They were very reserved and kind, without any slander or malicious speculation. Although they were strangers and different in age, the atmosphere was really good. Lu Zhengkang was very happy to listen to them.


    However, the chatting about the maintenance bug is not always a happy thing. There are some bad news. Just a few steps away, I heard a lot of news similar to the fact that a bug didn''t come and that a bug was ill recently.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped up and came to the elder tent. He was stopped by the insects.


    "I know you, little one. Are you a soldier now?" One of the guards came up and said hello to Lu Zhengkang.


    "Yes, sir, I''m here to discuss the future of the clan. Please let me in."


    The guards were all stunned.


    The insects are very simple. Since Lu Zhengkang said so, there must be his reason. One guard rushed into the tent to report the news. The other guards were curious about Lu Zhengkang''s idea, but they all held back.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to look around in his spare time.


    It seems to be an area with the triple attributes of viewing platform, construction site and goods distribution center. It can be imagined that the ancestors of the Zerg who built the green path cast all kinds of utensils and building materials here, and then transported them out to decorate the underground cavity with luxuriant plants.


    "Elder, please go in." The guard who went to inform him earlier poked his head out of the tent and pulled up the curtain so that Lu Zhengkang could come in.


    Walking slowly into the tent, the light inside the tent is bright, and the maintenance insects don''t lack the lightfly lanterns. Lu Zhengkang, the five elders in the tent, doesn''t know any of them. They look a little younger than the three elders Lu Zhengkang once met, but they are already drooping old. They look thin and dry, like a small, pitiful wooden statue eroded by wind and sand.


    "In the group, there''s a warrior. Good." A sober Elder spoke first. He was in good spirits.


    Another, sitting next to him, asked, "what do you have, a laudable victory?


    Lu Zhengkang''s calm voice came from under the mask, "at the edge of the Kingdom, the fool''s Colosseum, they respect me as king, just because I am the strongest. "


    " OK. "Four of them praised and one of them started snoring.


    "Come to us, what do you want to say?"


    When Lu Zhengkang gave a brief account of his plan, several elders cheered up, listened intermittently, and managed to sort it out.


    They talked to each other and began to discuss.


    The guard came to show that Lu Zhengkang could leave first, and he would be called back after the elders agreed.


    "It''s too big to ignore. I''ll wait." Lu Zhengkang sat down cross legged and did not intend to leave.


    After a few words of advice, the guard went back to the tent and stood silently.


    As time went by, the voices of the elders were reminiscent of the rustling sound of spring day silkworm biting mulberry leaves. It was like playing cotton. It was very hypnotic. Lu Zhengkang suspected that some of them suddenly stopped talking and fell asleep.


    Some time, Lu Zhengkang''s fingers gently knocked on his knees, and he heard an elder say in a loud voice: "this matter should be decided immediately! In this way, the young will leave, the old will stay, and those like us will die when they die! "


    The elder''s words were seconded, and everyone''s opinions were unified, and the plan was similar to that of the merchants.


    The next step is to ask all maintenance insects to leave for shangchong village. Those who want to leave will go to detemmouth, and those who want to go to deep nest will wait there.


    There is no need for Lu Zhengkang to worry about this work. After the elders give orders, they will organize themselves.


    Lu Zhengkang rushed to the fool''s Colosseum.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Lu Zhengkang went to the station. Along the way, he met several moss knights. They were the protectors of the green path. They had been trained as soldiers and could fight with shields and bone nails. They usually shrunk in the Bush and stood up much higher than Lu Zhengkang. Their hairy bodies were like shuttles. They looked very soft, but they were also very fierce when launching the attack, and there were very few flaws when using the sword, In addition to the dullness caused by lack of wisdom, he is a very qualified guard.Arriving at the station, as expected, it was running here, and the bell that called the antler bug was standing on the platform.


    As the last antler bug in the holy nest, he has been very busy recently. He told Lu Zhengkang that he had not had a rest for a long time, and the little knight was also running.


    "Where are you going this time?"


    "Is the station of rest open?"


    "Yes, the little white one. Come on up, let''s go."


    Sitting on a comfortable cushion, Lu Zhengkang asked, "do you remember those old stations now?"


    "Almost. When I walk through the tunnel, my memory of childhood flashed back from time to time. Maybe it''s time for me to find my hometown. Next time, I''ll take you with that little guy."


    "You mean, the nest of antlers?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been there for a long time since my family members left the world one after another. As a result, my memory is very vague, but it''s always good to remember."


    With this sentence, the antler insect''s talk about sex suddenly disappeared, the next journey, there is no dialogue.

 Chapter 47

    Lu Zhengkang came to the resting place and went to visit the prophet.


    The prophet is still so kind. What''s different is that she seems to be a little more cheerful. Some kind of melancholy temperament entangled in her heart gradually dissipates, like a mirror to wipe away the dust, and becomes clearer and clearer.


    Lu Zhengkang said hello to the prophet.


    "You''re here, ah, that''s good. You''ve got the mask. You''ve taken this unusual road. That''s good!" The prophet was staring at Lu Zhengkang''s strange mask. "You carry a lot of heavy breath. I can''t imagine how strong your heart is. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will fall under your bone nails. But you need to remember that you should never doubt the road under your feet and the footprints behind you. "


    Lu Zhengkang said that he would bear it in mind. Then he sat cross legged, relaxed and talked with the prophet about his plan to preserve the holy nest. The prophet recalled the white king and sighed.


    Lu Zhengkang listened to the prophet say some vague history, and then asked if she knew the crystal peak.


    After hearing the crystal peak, the prophet sighed repeatedly, "the refracted light is not lonely. It was suppressed by the radiation, but now it is eager to try. If you really want to make the holy nest stable, you need to solve it."


    Lu Zhengkang was more and more curious about the will of crystal peak. "Is he also a god of the refracted light?"


    "Light is born in crystal, crystal grows in light, light rises and crystal sinks." The prophet seems to be reciting a prophecy, which is obscure and difficult to understand.


    Lu Zhengkang heard it in the clouds, but he didn''t come to listen to the prophet. He got up and held up the eggs in his arms.


    "Prophet, this is an ill fated child. I hope you can teach him after he is born. His elders have no time to take care of him. Only you can guide him on the road of wisdom. Please take him in! "


    The prophet said sadly, "Oh, infection and pestilence, it''s our fault The child is very good, but I''m afraid I can''t take care of him too much time. "


    "This is not your sin. You are just survivors who are driven to a dead corner by a raging tide. The ethnic group can do whatever it takes to continue." Lu Zheng Kang''s tone is serious. He knows that when the dream pin collects the essence of two thousand and four hundred dreams, the prophet will choose to return to heaven. This is her relief and the end of another miserable tragedy.


    Lu Zhengkang just wants to try to do something and save something. At least he can bear the pain of the road he has gone through and make the world more happy.


    The prophet seemed to see through Lu Zhengkang''s idea and took over the eggs with a smile. "You go, don''t worry. After all," fate is always actively pursued, isn''t it? " However, she quoted Lu Zhengkang''s words to white lady to persuade him.


    Lu Zhengkang gazed at the intelligent old worm deeply, bowed slightly and turned away.


    Before he went out, the prophet suddenly said, "there is a resting place for the soul nearby. When you feel confused, you can go and have a look. Although you can''t communicate with them without the nails of dreams, the breath of peace will still give you the strength to move forward."


    Lu Zhengkang said, "go again when you have a chance." Then he jumped off the platform.


    ¡­¡­


    Take the shortcut to the fool''s Colosseum again.


    Entering the hall, Lu Zhengkang''s eyes cast on the three test boards in the field, each with some labels. The number of labels on the first warrior test tablet is the largest, and each label is the mini head of the winner, while the number of labels on the second conqueror test tablet is sharply reduced to less than five, and finally the number of labels on the third fool test tablet is only two One is a mini maintenance bug, and the other is a mini knight.


    It seems that the little knight has completed the three trials of the Colosseum, and his image is worthy of being remembered as the core symbol of the fool''s Colosseum.


    The little fool carefully observed the outsider, and then realized that he was once the king of fools, and immediately said humbly, "here you are."


    Lu Zhengkang turned to the little fool hanging upside down and said, "open the door, I want to enter the fighting area."


    The soldier who challenges the trial is qualified to enter the fighting area from the main gate. Of course, the winner like Lu Zhengkang is also qualified.


    When the gate opens, the fools who fight in the field stop together, and the audience stares at the shadow behind the gate with them.


    A thin and delicate guy came out from the high door, but his momentum was like a long river across the sky. The burst soul energy turned into frost like wings, rolled up the wind and blew the earth.


    "I''m back!" Lu Zhengkang stood by the door and waved to everyone.


    "Wang! Wang! King The audience yelled and let out their surprise.


    The fool bowed his head and did not dare to use his eyes to make the glory of the king of fools dust.


    Lu Zhengkang walked slowly, passed through the self diverting insects, and came to the throne with a slight jump. The air carried him to the seat of power.


    "I''m here to ask you to use your swords, because the holy nest has reached the most critical moment! "Lu Zhengkang''s voice reverberated in the quiet venue."Before the old gods break free from the bondage of their ancestors, we will clear out the sanctuary! "


    " let''s go to the deep nest! Go to Hera''s domain! "


    " watering flowers with blood is a great undertaking. If you are willing to embark on this glorious expedition, follow my steps! "


    Lu Zhengkang jumped off the throne and left the Colosseum step by step.


    And behind him, cold and fierce insects closely follow, such as his flowing cloak.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a hundred fools, as well as a dozen soul fighters and soul distortions, followed Lu Zhengkang out of the Colosseum.


    Behind Lu Zhengkang, they jumped down the elevator shaft, passed through the rain curtain of the city of tears, walked on the pilgrim Road, and stepped into the mantis tribe.


    The mantis soldiers stop Lu Zhengkang''s followers, and Lu Zhengkang goes to see the leader alone.


    The three leaders took the initiative to welcome them, and they also had doubts about Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang exchanged greetings with the three leaders and went to the Council hall to discuss business.


    Lu Zhengkang explained: "I hope to establish a contract with you this time. The purpose is that you need to escort a group of insects out of the holy nest. As for the problem of deep nest, I will solve it. You don''t have to worry about it any more. It''s a win-win proposition, and you can use it to stay away from the threat of radiation. "


    the big leader said in a deep voice:" great soldier, we respect your idea and approve your plan, but we represent the holy nest and the tribe respectively. If we want to sign a contract, we need a token of authority, or it''s empty talk that lacks credibility. "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile," the keepsake you need will be brought by a noble knight. All we need is to wait for him. "


    After the negotiation, the followers will have to enter this ancient village full of honor, their food and water will be guaranteed, and then there will be a long wait.


    Lu Zhengkang sits cross legged in front of the gate of the deep nest, overlooking the direction of the edge of the kingdom.

 Chapter 48

    a snowstorm is raging.


    The white root of pure beauty grows wantonly.


    The glowing white plumes fell.


    The stone pillars like tusks soared to the sky.


    On the wide snow, two proud soldiers confront each other.


    Vigorous red dress princess, back to the silent empty knight.


    She pointed the long needle back to signal the other party to stop.


    "So you''re going to dig deeper? It''s a truth that the weak can''t bear. "


    She turned and looked straight at the empty knight.


    "You have to prove that you are qualified to face the truth. I will not be lenient. My needle is very lethal, and I don''t feel sad about the death of the weak.


    Prove to me that you can accept the Kingdom''s past and take responsibility for its future. "


    She leaned down and the transparent silk thread danced at the end of her long needle.


    The little Knight pulled out the bone nail.


    "Kill


    Flying needle!


    The hornet throws out the long needle and shoots at the little knight.


    "Ding!" Block.


    As soon as the wasp woman pulls the silk thread in her hand, the long needle flies back, while the Cape behind the little Knight spreads out like a moth''s wing and rushes up.


    The short bone nail cuts, but the sharp sword Qi extends to a very long distance. This is the talisman from the mantis tribe, the effect of pride mark.


    The wasp girl jumped out of the air, raised her hand and threw out the continuous silk thread, which ran through the silk thread like a tightrope. On the silk thread, the spikes exploded one by one and ejected the needles all over the sky.


    The little Knight leaned over, a transparent carapace ball wrapped him, and the rain hit the window lattice for a moment, and the sound of Jingling became one. This is Bader''s shell, which resisted all the needles.


    The female wasp swoops down with a needle, like a goshawk pouncing on a rabbit. The little Knight steps back and avoids easily.


    Bone nail is still chopping, there is no extra move, the little Knight constantly move forward, will be forced to step back hornet woman.


    "Edino!" The wasp girl yelled, and a circle of fast flowing silk thread broke out around her body, such as whirlpool, all the enemies who were twisted in would be torn.


    The little knight took off, but the height was not enough. The next moment, before the silk thread was about to cut his body.


    A pair of white light wings spread, the little Knight flew into the higher sky.


    This is the emperor''s wing, allowing the holder to jump twice in the air.


    "Drink The wasp girl puts away her silk thread and throws a long needle into the air. This slender bone nail is like a javelin, full of silent lethality. The track across the sky is like a bird passing through the clouds.


    The little Knight chopped down, cut down on the long needle, and flew up.


    The wasp girl takes off, holds the long needle in mid air, stabs the little knight, and keeps on chasing. The attack is as dense as a net.


    The little Knight turned into a solid white light and dived down. The wasp woman felt a great crisis, but she couldn''t avoid a quick blow.


    The light fell to the ground, and the shadow of nothingness burst like a flower.


    This is the coming of magic darkness, which was formerly the barren dive of the soul master. Later, the little Knight met a snail shaman trapped in the crystal on the crystal peak. After breaking the crystal cage, the shaman turned into a black light and integrated into the little knight, upgrading the barren dive to a more powerful dark descent.


    After being hit like this, the Wasp Woman sprinkles silk thread and mechanism stabs all over the sky to block the attack of the little knight, and then jumps to one side to gather soul energy to heal the injury. She also has a container mask, just like Lu Zhengkang.


    Taking advantage of the nihility of the darkness, the little Knight summoned a group of forward impact shadows, and the black energy wave sent out destructive power to drive away the wind and snow, and directly hit the wasp.


    Wasp female was forced to stop gathering and avoid the ghost of shadow.


    Lu Zhengkang once saw a snail shaman being dissected in a research room of the soul sanctuary. The spirit of shadow was the Shaman''s magic, which was taken away by the little knight.


    The wasp girl is in a bad situation. She knows that if she doesn''t do her best, it''s hard to pull back. She doesn''t want to lose both sides. At the same time, she also recognizes the strength of the little knight, so she just stops.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So powerful You can do it if you want.


    But after knowing this tragic idea, can you still wave your bone nail? What if you knew about your life? "


    the little knight is still silent and firm. The wasp girl looked at him as if she saw a mountain barrier that would never fall.


    She praised: "then let it go, ghost of the holy nest! forward. Go and put that mark on your shell and be king


    With that, she took off lightly, stabbed the long needle into the distance, pulled the silk thread and left, dashing and vigorous.


    The little knight took back the bone nail, went on, stepped into the platform below, and came to a ferocious ruins.


    The whole ruins began from nowhere and extended back into the deep darkness.


    The ruins are covered with huge silver tusks. The huge spines in front of the ruins extend outward and surround the central entrance, such as a giant insect with a mouth open, waiting for its prey to enter the entrance.This is the abandoned shell, which is said to be related to the white king.


    Entering it is like entering an ancient bio petrified intestine, or like an air dried pupa shell, with layers of rings hooping out this long structure.


    Standing at the entrance, the little Knight takes out a crystal device from his arms. The heart of the crystal comes from a huge and ancient mining statue on the crystal peak, which is also a necessary item for the super sprint.


    Huge energy surges out, condensing a ring of crystal around the little knight. The next moment, the energy storage is completed, the crystal band is broken, and the little knight is launched forward at a dangerous high speed by the crystal heart.


    He rushes to the depth of the ruins without slowing down, and then stops to guide the crystal heart. His speed drops sharply. He floats forward a little bit by inertia, stops and falls to the ground.


    This is the deepest part of the abandoned shell.


    There is a structure like broken eggs, which lights up the sealed picture and text, in which a four branched white halberd is placed.


    The little Knight stretched out his hand and held the halberd. This is the mark of the king.


    Mark the holder as the king of the holy nest.


    "The holy nest will usher in a new ruler.


    The door of the kingdom will open. "This is a prophecy.


    With the departure of the king''s seal.


    The abandoned shell began to collapse.


    The little Knight sprinted out, but before the exit, he was knocked down by the heavy shell and buried under the thick snow.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long.


    The wasp woman rushed into the snow, took the little Knight out, put it on the ground and flew away.


    The little Knight got up and gazed at the back of the wasp girl.


    It''s time to go to the appointed place.


    Before the gate of the deep nest, deep on the edge of the Kingdom, the eyes of the two soldiers are invisible.

 Chapter 49

    The arrival of the little knight was received ceremoniously.


    The three leaders were obviously impressed by the little Knight''s fighting skills. By comparison, they may have more admiration for the little Knight''s ability to crush his opponent''s soldiers than for Lu Zhengkang''s ability to bully others.


    Lu Zhengkang and the little Knight meet again.


    "Have you got the seal of the king? "


    the little Knight said nothing, lifted up his cape and revealed the halberd pinned to his waist.


    Lu Zhengkang turned to look at the three leaders and solemnly said: "the new king of the holy nest has appeared! "


    all the insects gathered and bowed to the little knight.


    The little Knight bowed his head in return.


    The next step is to sign a contract, where the proud Mantis will participate in escorting the swarm out, and the long-term responsibility of guarding the deep nest is coming to an end today.


    The high gate of the deep nest rises slowly.


    Before marching into the deep nest, the mantis family provided Mantis claws to all followers of the fool, which are hooks carved from bones to help the wearer stick to the wall and jump.


    When the followers of the fool are wearing Mantis claws, Lu Zhengkang leads the team into the gate of the deep nest.


    As soon as I entered the cave, there was a very wide underground cave, full of vines. A few light fly lanterns were hanging on the top of the cave. After a few steps, I came to a battlefield relic. The bodies of dust carvers and weavers piled up like a mountain, and long spear bone nails were standing on the corpse pile, just like a flag. The glimmer of soul was floating and dancing. Here is full of dreams.


    As the battle field between Mantis tribe and crazy deep nest beasts, it is still full of the lingering atmosphere of extermination.


    Lu Zhengkang and the little Knight led the followers of the fool to move on. The road became narrow and dark. There was a dense sound of crustacean friction in front, mixed with sharp and short hissing, as if a group of monsters were crazy. Sure enough, it was not long before I saw many huge holes on the ground, all of which were strange insects with silver gray crustaceans. They looked like short intestines, and on both sides of the body were prickly legs, twisting and squeezing each other, rolling in the pit, making a vicious and frightening sound.


    "Let''s go." Lu Zhengkang raised the bone nail, and the rich white light bloomed in the terrible dark, "chop!"


    With a loud drink, the light burst and turned into innumerable small bone nails to stab in the pit, hitting the hard shell of these worms and making a loud sound of firecrackers.


    The followers of the fool looked at Lu Zhengkang in awe. Under his fierce sword light, the worms were torn and turned into dust like snow in the scorching sun.


    The little knight was still calm. He never showed much emotion.


    One by one, Lu Zhengkang killed them all with his sword several times, and then ordered his followers to fill up the pit.


    "It''s going to be a long way, but it''s all necessary." Lu Zhengkang said to the little knight, "maybe we can explore the way first. The terrain here is too complex and it''s easy to get lost."


    The little Knight nodded and stood behind Lu Zhengkang.


    They went on, leaving the fools to rush to work.


    It goes forward to the wall of the cave, then goes up, and enters the upper platform from an opening, but it is like entering a labyrinth. The terrain is extremely tortuous, and many places are full of spikes and traps. The ground often collapses, and it will fall if you are not careful.


    Lu Zhengkang often opens the road directly and knocks the wall and ceiling with bone nails. If the back is empty, he breaks the wall and enters. To simplify the complex terrain, it''s best to sort out a road with intestines leading to the end.


    He left marks along the way, so as not to be lost when he came back.


    Further up, you can hear a faint, thunderous sound. If you listen carefully, it''s the sound of some creature scratching the ground when it''s moving.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the end of the passage in the dark. Under the illumination of the low light fungi, there are scattered metallic reflections, such as the silver ribbon at the end of the sky, with a certain sense of beauty and cruelty.


    This is gapid.


    The huge excavators in thick crustaceans are shaped like centipedes and have sharp legs. Digging earth and rock is as easy as blowing away dust. The road Lu Zhengkang is walking on is excavated by these gapid.


    This is a huge threat. Lu Zhengkang is determined to eliminate these terrible opponents.


    He slowly approached and walked towards the shimmering light. The body of the giant worm slowly showed its true shape.


    Gapid walked tirelessly through the tunnel he dug out. His legs swung gently, and there was a piece of metal reflection. His body was bigger and dimmer, with a layer of water stains on his shell and fresh soil. It looked like the root of an ancient tree.


    Lu Zhengkang vaguely knows why sley doesn''t want to come to the deep nest.


    It''s because of this kind of gapid.


    There is a huge gapid''s head in his basement, on which his huge bone nail is inserted, which shows his victory. But this victory is not what he actively pursues, but brought by the death of his disciple Esme. Only master slay himself knows the truth. But it can cause the death of a master swordsman, and gapid''s strength can''t be underestimated.Lu Zhengkang stabbed him. The sharp bone nail was frustrated for the first time. It was difficult to make any contribution by only cutting a tiny wound.


    And gapid felt a sharp pain in his waist and wiggled restlessly.


    Lu Zhengkang keeps his strength and looks at the connection of the crustaceans on gapid''s centipede like body, which is the softest part of his body. When a nail is thrown, the sharp sword Qi tears the rock and gapid''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    The beast roared in pain, but it didn''t help. Once Lu Zhengkang made a move, he would not give it a chance to breathe. He chopped it up many times. Even though he became a piece of meat, he was still twisting his legs and opening and closing his tusks. It took him a long time to die.


    The little Knight looked on, thinking.


    "It''s really hard to deal with. If you don''t have excellent sword skills, it''s hard to make contributions." Lu Zhengkang turned his head and asked the little knight, "by the way, have you learned their sword skills from some bone nail masters?"


    The little Knight nodded. It seems that he has already contacted slay''s disciples. I believe there will be another bone nail master in the holy nest soon.


    Lu Zhengkang relaxed a little and continued to drive with brute force. Since he agreed to pave the way for the little knight, let him paddle at ease.


    Along the way, there are many gapids. Lu Zhengkang has been killed one by one, and the thunder reverberating in the cave has completely disappeared. It will be very quiet here before the new batch of gapids grow up.


    several dust makers are coming from the ground. These worms, like silver woodlouse, are also very cunning and cold, and hide underground. Too many to count, I am afraid they will not be clean.


    Although these insects will besiege, but limited to size and speed, it is difficult to have too big a threat, fool followers can easily solve a large number of problems.


    Soon, they turned to the ruins of a large building.


    This should be an abandoned tram track.

 Chapter 50

    Deep nest used to be very prosperous, not in the general sense. There are few outsiders here, but many of the top technologies of holy nest are gathered here, which is equivalent to the combination of secret military base and Magic Research Institute.


    It is worth mentioning that the holy nest and the deep nest used to be hostile, but they were united under the threat of the common enemy''s radiation.


    Under the irradiation of radiation, the insects in the deep nest lost their reproductive capacity, and Hera, the leader, reached an agreement with the white king. They had an affair with the white lady and gave birth to the wasp girl.


    Lu Zhengkang led the little knight to explore the tram track, which is not only the traffic track, but also the tram distribution center. Many abandoned trams were dumped and broken, such as the dead bodies of iron and steel giants, and some trams were hung high on the cable, which seemed quite new.


    In this dusty metal ruins, a few silvery flying insects fly out of the hiding place. These are the dust carving hatchers. The mother of the dust carving hatchers is a curved piece of meat with two pairs of wings on their back. They have a rustling sound when they fight.


    It seems that they feel the enemy, and the dust Carver hatchers discharge the dust carvers from the tail cavity. These dust carvers directly attack Lu Zhengkang.


    Because he was curious about how many dust carvers the hatcher could discharge, Lu Zhengkang didn''t kill the hatcher, just waiting for it to give birth.


    After an average of four or five dust carvers were discharged, the hatchlings closed their tail cavities, and then rushed to Lu Zhengkang with a piercing scream, trying to bite the hateful enemy with the mouthparts at the top.


    In the corner, a few resurgent insect bodies came out and swayed around. After Lu Zhengkang solved the problem, he turned his eyes to them.


    "Although the appearance is normal, I always feel that their breath is not pure." Lu Zhengkang said to the little knight, and the little Knight also nodded gently.


    Kill these bodies, but the next moment, the ferocious black claws and white tusks break out of their bodies, forming a deformed monster. These are corpse reptiles.


    Lu Zhengkang was almost amused by this strange shape. The two weak people together brought twice the joy. He threw out his lightsaber and nailed them to death.


    "It''s not much of a skill, it''s a lot of tricks."


    He shook his head and went on.


    Come to a platform like place, low ceiling down a lot of signs, above the information similar to the train timetable.


    The road ahead is blocked by a door closing machine, but there is an entrance on the ground. Jumping in is the car of a tram, with a valve. After opening, the fence door on one side of the car rises, and you can enter into the depth of the abandoned track.


    There are few trams here, but they are full of insect eggs. Many of them are dead eggs, but as long as some of them are still alive, they can hatch a continuous stream of insects.


    There are a large number of engraved dust hatching people here, and Lu Zhengkang also spent some efforts to clear them all.


    In the end, there was a carriage. After searching inside, he found a tram pass. Lu Zhengkang gave the pass to the little knight.


    The tram track had been fully explored. They went back, through a circular gate, and went on into a warehouse like place. There was a chair, but the little Knight didn''t sit there.


    Now that they have deviated from the right path, Lu Zhengkang takes the little Knight back to find the followers of the fool.


    When they got there, the followers had filled the holes in the ground, killed several deep reptiles and began to eat.


    The return of the two winners of the Colosseum made these foolish soldiers very nervous. They stood up and looked forward to them.


    "Let''s go to Hera''s beast den and get down to business." Lu Zhengkang said to the little knight, "there should be a staghorn insect station there. Next, I will let the fool escort the team from the track into the deep nest, which can avoid a lot of risks. But after I sent you to Hera, I finished the agreement. You should go the next way by yourself. "


    The little Knight nodded.


    There were not many twists and turns on the way to the beast''s nest, but the little Knight left a few times in the middle of the way, and Lu Zhengkang probably went to save the little green bug.


    The larvae of the green worms living on the cross road are abducted by collectors, put in jars and scattered around the holy nest. This kind of behavior is praised as great protection by collectors. He understands this kind of behavior of trapping insects as love, but in fact, many of the insects he collected into the glass jar starve to death. In his tower of love, there are many dead bodies of various insects in the mountains of jars.


    It''s also a meaningful task for the little knight to collect these little green worms. For every larva he saves, he can get a reward from the worm grandfather at crossroad.


    Lu Zhengkang actually has a chance to save these insects, but for some reason, he is unwilling to do so. He is afraid that he will become the creator of the tragedy, so he chooses to stand by and watch the crying larvae.


    ¡­¡­


    The beast''s nest is one of the deepest, darkest and most terrifying places in the underground kingdom.


    It''s not that there are crises all over the place, but that there is a sense of depression that drives the normal mind crazy.


    Lu Zhengkang stood on a cliff and looked around.In the extremely vast void, huge silk bags are hanging in the air. In the dark, the walls of the cave are paved with silk bags everywhere. Looking at the deep bottom of the cave, there is only a layer of dim water light, without any ripple and fluctuation. It is dead and quiet.


    This seems to be a large incubator.


    With such a large number of oocysts, we can imagine how prosperous the deep nest was.


    "Radiant is the enemy of all life, and he must be killed completely." Lu Zhengkang said to the little knight that he was worried that the little Knight would take the road of seal and radiation, which would only delay the tragedy.


    The little Knight didn''t say anything. He just looked up at the biggest egg sac. He realized that Hera was there.


    There is a silk bridge between the suspended oocysts, but there is no other step.


    Deep nest beasts are climbing experts. They can easily walk through silk sacs, but for exotic insects, the road here is very problematic.


    When Lu Zhengkang made a gesture, he looked down at the young Weaver running around at his feet, and immediately had an idea.


    He asked the fools to unload the silk bags embedded in the cave wall, then draw out the silk threads, let the weavers weave them again, make ribbons, and then fly to tie the ribbons on the silk bags.


    This is a big project.

 Chapter 51

    With the continuous construction of silk bridges, Lu Zhengkang and other insects rose from the cliff at the beginning, and soon approached the largest silk sac. During this period, they also found the antler insect station at the top of the cave. There are many elevators at the edge of the station, which are now wrapped tightly by spider silk and can''t be operated. From these numerous elevators, we can see that it used to be convenient for transportation, the holy nest and the cave Deep nest should have a honeymoon.


    The hanging silk bags exist as a kind of special architectural form, with entrances and exits and platforms in front of the door. The internal structure includes silk floor, light fly lanterns and so on. The functions of these large silk bags are also diverse. Some silk bags are stocked with goods, and some are placed with living utensils. In some silk sacs, there are corpses of insects in the holy nest. They are all tied up and stacked like stones and plants. The corpses are already dry. They stare at the distance without focus with their eyes open.


    The little Knight looked down at the corpses, and suddenly felt out a gorgeous sword handle from under the cloak. It looked like a carved cylinder with a pattern wheel on it. He swung the sword handle behind him, and a geometric pattern representing the dream spread out. The brilliant light burst out from the wheel, like fire and pure white light, with pink and purple halo, like ice decorated with lilac Round, elegant tone, blooming posture is uninhibited.


    Nail of dream.


    With light as the blade, we can break through the barrier between reality and dream, explore the deepest thinking of living beings, and draw inspiration from the dead body.


    The little Knight waved the nail of the dream and crossed the bodies of the dead. The dim dream light was shining in the air.


    He took back the nail of his dream. It seemed that he was enlightened, but Lu Zhengkang didn''t see anything.


    "Get rid of these corpses," Lu Zhengkang said. "We can house a lot of worms here in the future."


    Stupid people lift the corpses out of the silk sac, and then throw them down from a high place. These corpses fall into the deep lake below, making a plop into the water. The echo is absorbed by the silk sac on the cave wall. It''s very dry and stuffy. It''s like the dull sound of wooden tenons chiseling into the tree trunk instead of the sound of entering the water.


    Take the silk bridge to the antler bug station, and Lu Zhengkang takes the little knight to turn on the station meter. Fortunately, the little knight has enough GIO, and Lu Zhengkang seldom has money on him.


    Ring the bell, there is no movement in the tunnel for a long time, it is too remote here.


    There was dust everywhere, the benches where the insects sat down were broken, the pieces were scattered, and some silk reels were piled around them, which could be used to make bridges.


    At a certain moment, the rumbling footsteps sounded, which made people look forward to the antler insect running out for a long time. He gasped, but was very happy, and said loudly to the two people on the platform: "little guys! I found it! The antler nest where I was born and grew up. I can''t go back without permission. I have to abide by my duty and go to the place where insects call me, but if you want to go there, I can take you. Maybe there is no one there, but the nest itself is worth seeing! As long as you speak, no matter who it is, we''ll start right away! "


    Lu Zhengkang replied with a little apology: "there is a chance, and it won''t be long. Now we need you to wait here for a while. When we finish the business, we will have another task for you. You can go to the antler nest by the way. It won''t be long. Don''t worry."


    The antler bug was a little disappointed, but he was impeccable about his duty. "You go, I''ll wait all the time, but please don''t be too long. There''s an uncomfortable smell here. I remember that in this remote village, many insects came here, but they left very little, and they were in a hurry. This place has been abandoned for a long time. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would never forget it Here. "


    "Don''t worry."


    The followers of the fool gathered in the station. Their task was almost finished. Lu Zhengkang took the little knight to the giant silk bag at the top.


    After entering the silk bag, I found that the floor was made of stone. The layout of the silk bag was palace level, which inevitably consumed a lot of materials.


    Through a dark passage, enter a dimly lit hall. The light from the luxurious light fly chandelier on the top of the head is dim, and the light fly in it flapping its wings weakly.


    Here seems to be a waiting room. There are many huge six hole mask statues on the walls of the hall. This is the symbol of Hera, and this silk bag is Hera''s bedroom.


    A group of insects in red robes and white masks gathered in the hall in twos and threes. Some were sitting on stools, and some were standing behind the bar. They were talking quietly, but the atmosphere was very strange, without any sense of harmony. It was like a group of scavengers holding a dinner party around the corpse, with deep malice.


    There is a row of benches in the middle of the hall. None of these insects sit on the benches, so they empty these chairs with unique shapes.


    Lu Zhengkang had a good idea. He took the little knight to an insect, and a strange pheromone came out from the other person. "The chair is very comfortable. Go and sit down." From his broad cloak, he squeezed out a few very difficult words. The volume was very light and the tone was very heavy.


    The little Knight obviously found something wrong. He waved the bone nail across the body of these insects, but there was no dream shining.


    These insects have no thoughts.


    They''re dead, puppets.These chairs are traps.


    So, where''s Hera?


    The little Knight looked around. There was no passageway. The walls and ceiling looked perfect. It didn''t look like there was a secret passage.


    Lu Zhengkang knocked these puppets down with bone nails. Under his cloak, there were puppets with wood as bone and silk as tendon. Pheromones floated out of a small pomegranate like pouch.


    "If there is a secret way, wait for me to find it." Lu Zhengkang said to the little knight.


    In the game, here is the plot kill. Under normal circumstances, you must sit in a chair and then be bound by the spider silk on the chair. The puppet will bind the little knight and lift him to the beast nest above.


    But there are also secret ways, and there should be two. Even if you can''t find them, just lift the ceiling.


    After floating above and knocking for a long time, Lu Zhengkang saw an area covered by spider silk. He gently opened the silk thread to reveal the secret passage.


    As soon as the little Knight saw that he was not far away from the wall, he stepped on the wall and went to the secret passage. Then he sprinted in the air and jumped into the secret passage.


    Lu Zhengkang watched as he kept jumping on the wall of the secret Road, spreading his hand and flying behind the little knight.


    Entering the lair of wild animals, it is a stone cave with dense cobwebs and few lanterns. It is very dark. The sound of chafing shells, the sound of broken feet, the sound of grinding teeth, the sound of hissing, and the sound of chewing fill every inch of space here.

 Chapter 52

    The little Knight carries the light fly lantern bought from sley''s big profiteer and walks along. After a few steps, he will see a six hole mask statue, some Hera statues and some weavers statues.


    On the way, he met a sneaking believer. The little knight had no shadow sprint, so it was difficult to avoid the attack of the beast. But when the sneaking believer was sleeping, he quickly jumped to his back and slashed the bone nail.


    The sneaking believer had no protection against the attack on his back and ran in vain. He was eventually cut open and died of bleeding.


    When they met a fork in the road, they went up and over again, and they came to a wide place.


    Candles are everywhere. There is a raised platform in the field. On the platform, there is a stone bed. A long curtain falls from the ceiling. A beam of light is thrown from the patio to illuminate the stone bed and the figure lying on the bed.


    The six hole mask on the face is the source of belief for all creatures in the deep nest.


    The little Knight went to the platform, beside the stone bed, waving the nail of dream, and rowed across Hera''s sleeping body.


    The light of grand and beautiful dream spread everywhere. Lu Zhengkang was ecstatic. In a twinkling of an eye, the little knight was lying on the ground. He entered Hera''s dream.


    I don''t know when the wasp woman who has arrived here walks out of the dark corner, passes by Lu Zhengkang, stands on the platform and stares deeply at Hera, her mother.


    As time goes by, Hera''s body fades a little, just like being dissolved by the light and seeping into nothingness.


    Bumblebee girl step back and stand firm.


    Lu Zhengkang vaguely heard a faint sigh, submerged in the noise, did not raise a little splash.


    The wasp girl walked slowly to the edge of the platform and sat down. Her red skirt was spread on the floor like a flower in full bloom. She put one leg flat and the other leg on it, making a very comfortable sitting position.


    She sat on the edge of the light column in the patio, her long, moonlike mask dimming with the dim light of the candles on the ground.


    When a Dream Keeper returned to heaven, the seal was lifted by one third, and the will of radiant light expanded violently, covering the whole holy nest. Lu Zhengkang looked up and looked in a direction, where there was a faint sense of crisis.


    Soon after, the little knight who absorbed Hera''s will woke up and stood up a little bit from the ground. He went to the wasp and waited quietly, ready to listen.


    "It seems that you have eliminated the beast It''s a step closer to what''s meant to be. " The wasp girl looked at the container, her tone was still calm, but Lu Zhengkang thought that she might be disrespectful to call her mother a beast.


    "I''m not going to stand in the way of this, but it''s still painful for me to stand by. "


    the little Knight shook his head slightly.


    The wasp girl said seriously, "what? You may think I''m tough, but I''m not totally cold-blooded. "She pauses, as if to take the next words seriously." we can''t choose our mother, we can''t choose the environment in which we were born. Despite all the ills of the world, I thank her for giving me life. It''s a debt I owe her. Only when I let her rest in peace and take the burden of the future from her can I begin to pay it back. " With these words, it seemed that it took her a lot of strength. She didn''t turn her head and looked at the statue on the wall.


    The little Knight waved the nail of dream and crossed the wasp to find out her true thoughts.


    Although Lu Zhengkang could not see the content, he still silently recalled the dream of the wasp girl, "mother Forgive me for not doing But maybe we can choose another way... "


    There is no doubt that the wasp woman can give her life to seal the radiant light, and even make herself a new dreamer. In the long years, she will be accompanied by loneliness and madness, but this is not what she wants to see.


    Lu Zhengkang, who is deeply impressed by this scene, is just silent. He knows that the wasp girl is determined, and she is also eager for the little knight to kill the radiant light, so as to put an end to the eternal tragedy.


    The little Knight put away the nail of dream and went to Lu Zhengkang, ready to listen to his advice.


    Lu Zhengkang made a speech and said cautiously: "next, I suggest you go to the abyss at the bottom of the ancient basin and open the door with the seal of the king. You will get something when you go to the bottom of the abyss, but don''t worry. The seal is still stable for the time being. You can explore the deep nest thoroughly, and there are some items worth collecting. " He paused. "When I have settled the insects that come to the deep nest, I will go to the teacher''s archives, where you can find me. At that time, I will tell you all the information you should know."


    After listening to him, the little Knight suddenly slashed Lu Zhengkang with the nail of dream.


    Lu Zhengkang did not resist.


    The light penetrates into the body without any abnormal feeling.


    An illusion appeared before his eyes. A white and tall knight was walking on the clear lake. He bowed his head and looked at Lu Zhengkang under the lake.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed softly. His voice became erratic through the lake. "Why are the fatalistic rebels so anxious? Before I face the ultimate challenge, I will surely present the tragedy."


    The little Knight collected the bone nails and left Hera''s bedroom through other channels.


    Lu Zhengkang felt a little tired, but he still perked up and prepared to go to the station to arrange things. Before he left, he took a last look at the wasp girl. She sat alone on the platform, slightly shaking her legs, looking at her, not sad, not happy.People should learn to fight with themselves.


    We have to fight with our emotions, ideas and ideas.


    Until they break free, and then they start the next round of fighting. Never stop. That''s growing up.


    Lu Zhengkang knows that no one can help her after experiencing this kind of thing. Fortunately, wasp woman is a strong enough fighter.


    ¡­¡­


    With the followers of the fool, follow the steps of the antler bug, all the way from the deep nest to detemus.


    A lot of insects have gathered here, and there are all kinds of races. Their arrival makes this declining town alive again. There are bright lights everywhere. Strange insect languages come one after another. They are noisy but full of vitality, which only makes people feel happy, especially in this hard time.


    Lu Zhengkang announced that the deep nest had been cleared, and then began to lead the insects who wanted to go to the deep nest to avoid the disaster from the antler insect tunnel to the remote village.


    Back and forth leader of a few times to confirm the safety of the line, Lu Zhengkang put this repetitive work to the followers of the fool.


    Antler beetles have been leading the way without complaint, and finally they are free not long ago, because the map merchants and their wives in detemmouth have recorded their route. Next, as long as they buy a map from them, any insect can go to the deep nest by itself.


    Lu Zhengkang talked with the cartographer kefani and learned that he had gone all over the holy nest and had drawn maps of all areas.


    "What a great job! Then give me a map of the ancient basin and the fog Canyon


    "I want to buy a map from my wife. Next, I''ll have a good sleep. I haven''t been out for such a long time. I''m really tired!" Cofani, a bookish male mosquito, yawned, took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes and went to rest.

 Chapter 53

    Lu Zhengkang has decided to go to the abyss and try to blend into the void.


    This is a complete adventure. Although both the prophet and the white lady admit that there is a possibility of success, the risk is as big as rolling on the shining blade of the neck.


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart is full of ideas about the future scene, and these complicated thoughts make him a little depressed.


    He decided to arrange and account for the things that should be arranged, so that even if he could not survive, as many insects as possible could survive.


    He called in his followers of the fool, and then called in the elder worm, who sat on the cold stone floor of the central square of detemmouth.


    "Next, I''ll go to a soldier named Quirrell, who is the guide I said, but it''s not sure whether he will come. I''ll entrust someone to bring back the accurate information. If he doesn''t come, then the evacuation team must start immediately. Of course, if he comes, then follow him closely." When Lu Zhengkang had said this to the fools, he turned his eyes to the elder worm and wanted to say something.


    It''s hard to define the role of Quirrell. As an explorer, he will deal with the protagonist many times. He can be seen in many areas. After intense battles, he can talk with a friendly bug, which really gives many players the motivation to move forward. As a secret seeker, he reveals the truth of his amnesia step by step and completes the given task Finally, he threw himself into the lake, which can be said to be full of tragic epic feeling.


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers that Quirrell was sitting on the Bank of the blue lake, looking calm and natural.


    The blue lake is really beautiful.


    The lake is quiet.


    "I forget all my misfortunes. All I see are miracles."


    He said goodbye to the beautiful world he loved, just for the monomon in his heart.


    Only the soldier''s bone nails remained on the bank, like a tombstone, like a slanting willow.


    Lu Zhengkang sighs again and again. The porous mask is facing the elder worm, which makes him feel guilty. He thinks that Lu Zhengkang has any opinion about himself.


    When Lu Zhengkang came back, the elder worm had already slipped away.


    "Why did he leave? "Lu Zhengkang is very confused. Is there something urgent for the elder worm?


    However, he didn''t have much to say to the elder worm. Lu Zhengkang put a note board into a small bag with the end of the rope, and then asked a follower to give the bag to the elder worm. "Tell the worm elder, if the Quirrell guide is not in the right mood, give him the bag. "


    the ordered heavy fool went off happily.


    The next step is to go to the valley of fog, to the sleeping place of the second dreamer, and wait for the little knight and Quirrell.


    In the platform summoned antler insect, just met, antler insect complained: "little guy, when can go to antler insect nest ah!"


    Lu Zhengkang sighs that he has lost his normal mind during this period of time. He can even forget what he promised to the antler bug. Maybe he can''t wait to challenge the void. With his fragile insect body, fighting against the power of nature, anyone will be excited about it.


    "I''m sorry, there are so many things that we''ve been delayed for a long time. Let''s start now."


    The antler''s nest is located at the border of the Kingdom, Wuthering cliff. After arriving at the platform, the antler says, "back home Let me feel the burden of a long life is on my shoulders. But that burden makes me proud. No matter where I am, the memories of my family and compatriots are in my heart. "


    It has been abandoned for a long time. The main body of the building is still there. The decorations are in tatters. The signs are scattered on the ground. The curtains are loose. When you walk out of the platform and come to a hall, you can see a large number of dead antlers.


    Light flies in the air, like a dream butterfly.


    In the flickering light, the bodies of these hardworking giant insects show their ancient glory, just like the oil painting in the corner of the living room at dusk. They can''t see the specific content clearly, but they know that it conveys an idea.


    On the stone platform in the middle of the hall, Lu Zhengkang found a fragment.


    This is the fragment of the soul container. If you collect three complementary fragments, you can synthesize a container, which can store some extra soul energy and replenish the energy of the mask immediately.


    The little Knight will need it. As for Lu Zhengkang, he has a steady stream of soul energy in his body, and his mask is full at any time.


    After putting away his mask, Lu Zhengkang continued to walk through the warehouse and came to a large freight elevator. This elevator is really huge. It can stand up to a dozen giant animals like antlers. It is estimated that it is actually a special elevator for antlers.


    Lu Zhengkang is too light, the elevator is not excited, but there is a small elevator in front of him.


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers that there were hidden caves in the nest. He went up the elevator shaft of the big elevator to the top floor. Sure enough, there were holes in the wall. When he entered the nest, he found that there were several antler eggs scattered on the ground, one of which was broken.


    Lu Zhengkang went back with the broken egg shell and gave it to the antler insect.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect I think the antler worm will disappear after I die, but hope will always appear. I wish my people, who don''t know where they are, all the best... "Lu Zhengkang asked him, "do you need to look here again? You''ve been on the platform and you can''t see anything, can you? "


    "No, I''m satisfied to have a look here. The sweet memories of the past come to my mind. "


    " well, let''s go to the Queen''s station. ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    The Queen''s post station is very similar to the king''s post station, except that one is close to the Queen''s garden, so it is full of green, and the other is in the city of tears, so it rains constantly. The rest of the facilities and specifications are the same.


    Leave the post station and enter the area of fog canyon.


    The fog here does not refer to water fog, but light fog. The air is filled with bubbles of different sizes, with a clear and soft light. Plants soak in the light fog and become blurred and elegant.


    The whole area is soft and warm pink.


    There are only two main creatures in fog Canyon: jellyfish and electric light flies.


    Charged light flies will gather to release electric light, which is very dangerous. Moreover, they are large in number and difficult to remove, so they can only pass through quickly during the gap period when they release electric light.


    The jellyfish floating in the air are even more eccentric. They have a transparent shell and an orange core. It seems that there is no place for thinking energy, but they really have souls.


    Little jellyfish called UMA, drift with the current, there is pulse current on the body, but there is no threat, a stab to break.


    The big jellyfish is called Ouma. After breaking the outer membrane, the inner core will catch up with the enemy, and then explode. The lethality can''t be underestimated.


    Lu Zhengkang cleaned up the jellyfish and came to a wall.


    Here, from the map, there is a road behind the wall, and it goes straight to the teachers'' archives.

 Chapter 54

    In the game, this wall can''t be opened from the outside. Of course, it can be opened in reality, but many people don''t know such a secret road.


    The wall is very thick. After clearing the plants and soil on the surface, there is a huge stone. It''s very troublesome. Lu Zhengkang weaves a net with vines. Then he goes to the nearby area and catches some Omar and uses them as medicinal materials.


    After the roaring explosion, a passage was finally opened.


    When the dust settled, Lu Zhengkang looked into the dark path, but he was opposite to an insect.


    It has a cashew like body, slender limbs, a bone nail pinned to the waist, a pair of big eyes on the white face, and a four hole mask on the head, which looks like a hat. The shape is the same as the mask of the teacher monomon.


    This is Quirrell.


    "My friend, you have taken an unusual road!" Quirrell''s tone is soft and gentle, calm and soft. It is similar to Lu Zhengkang''s insect language, but it lacks some broad short syllables and more long ones. It sounds like a young shopkeeper guarding a newsstand.


    "I don''t want to hang out in the dangerous area of fog Canyon, which will waste a lot of my time." Lu Zhengkang explained.


    "Yes, my name is Quirrell. Come on in. There is a very strange building ahead. Would you like to have a look with me? "


    " of course, in fact, I''m looking for this building. Also, I don''t have a name at the moment. Excuse me. "


    they talked with each other politely and walked slowly through the secret passage to a wide cave.


    Long branches fall from the top of the cave, coral like plants are luxuriant like flowers, bubbles are all over the ground and air, and UMA and Omar are floating around a grand palace.


    All the scenery is infiltrated in the misty light and fog, as if there is a certain breath of life. With the light and fog as the medium, from living objects such as plants and jellyfish to inanimate objects such as soil and metal, all the objects in the whole area are full of vitality and have a burst of upward power. As like as two peas in the Kui Ruo''s head,


    ''s archives are looking like a brass castle.


    There is only one way to enter the archives, that is the main entrance, because the main body of the building is immersed in a huge acid lake, which is impassable.


    Quirrell stood by the lake and looked at the huge body of the archives. This scene made Lu Zhengkang recall the scene when he sat by the blue lake, and he was a little anxious.


    Qui Ruo was not in a hurry to enjoy the scenery. He suddenly turned to Lu Zhengkang and said, "this kingdom is full of surprises. Who would have thought that there are buildings on the top of acid lake. But what makes me uneasy is, why can''t I help feeling familiar with these scenes? Although I can''t tell what they are... " Quirrell hesitated. "I thought it was the desire to discover that led me here, but it doesn''t seem to be so now. It''s this building that calls me. What about you, friend? What are you here for? "


    Lu Zhengkang knows that it is the teacher who is calling Quirrell to break the seal. She wants to sacrifice herself, but this is tantamount to letting Quirrell commit suicide.


    "I''m here for the fate of the kingdom." Lu Zhengkang said softly. Without waiting for Quirrell to ask a question, he would give an impassioned speech and talk about his evacuation plan. Then he said that all the members of the holy nest were looking forward to a guide with ability and character. Finally, he stared at Quirrell.


    Quirrell was kind-hearted and straightforward. Seeing Lu Zhengkang''s obvious expression, he immediately understood his intention, so he said happily, "when I find out the secret of this building, I can spare time. It happens that I have been abroad for a long time, so it''s no problem to be a guide!"


    Lu Zhengkang was so surprised that he went up and hugged Quirrell''s shoulder. He took out a blank note board from his pocket and engraved on it with the words "soldier Quirrell swore by his honor to lead the insects of the holy nest away from this dangerous place until the crisis was eliminated. He took part in the construction of a new holy nest and wished soldier Quirrell peace forever Happy. "


    when Quirrell saw it, he felt embarrassed and said shyly," thank you for your blessing, strange friend. I can promise this oath! "


    Lu Zhengkang asked him to sign with a bone nail. Quirrell readily agreed. He pulled out the bone nail and gently shook it. The tip of the sword engraved "Quirrell" on the note board with a stable and light arc.


    They are all skilled fighters. It''s easy to carve with weapons, but the contrast of swordsmanship can also be seen from the state of their carving. Lu Zhengkang''s lettering is very natural and smooth, and the speed is very fast. It''s like dusting off a layer of dust with a feather duster to reveal the hidden words. However, Quirrell''s speed is relatively slow, just like writing with a brush, very meticulous.


    "Good! Good Lu Zhengkang holds the stone slab in his hand and takes a long breath. He finally gets Quirrell. The next step is to supervise him to be a guide.


    "What''s next? Should we go into this building and explore it? " Quirrell asked.


    "Wait a minute, my friend. There''s another important person who hasn''t come. Besides, you should know him. "


    "Who?"


    "A real knight."


    ¡­¡­


    The little Knight went through the dangerous fog gorge, deep into the dangerous terrain, and finally came to the archives.Lu Zhengkang and Quirrell are chatting at the door of the archives. Seeing the little Knight coming, Qi Qi puts his eyes on him.


    The little Knight went to Lu Zhengkang and was ready to listen.


    "Here you are. It seems that you have been to the abyss under the ancient basin. Isn''t it terrible? I feel more and more void power on you, especially your cape. You must have great ability to feel so deep. "


    Now the little Knight''s cloak has been changed twice since he came to the holy nest. The first time he met with the yellow bee in the green path. After fighting her back, he got a moth wing cloak from the container corpse of his own clan, which gave him the ability to sprint in short distance. The second time he went to the abyss to receive the baptism of darkness. The void material soaked the moth wing cloak and turned it into a shadow cloak He may turn into a shadow of nothingness when he sprints to avoid attack, but there is a little time interval.


    Lu Zhengkang continued: "I understand that you want to know about fate, but history is hidden in the dust and hard to trace. I also know that you want to know about the future road. I will tell you all the same."


    "You are a kind of existence created by the white king. Your essence is void matter. You are bound by the mask and infuse the White King''s will, so you must submit. You were created to seal the radiation with your body as a container, and that''s why you are called containers. The pure container has been sealed. It''s located in the temple of black egg on cross road. The entrance of black egg is sealed by three dreamers. You have to kill the dreamers to open the door and enter the interior. "


    The little Knight listened calmly, but Quirrell showed some uneasiness.


    "If you don''t want to give up your mission, there are three ways you can go."

 Chapter 55

    "The first way is to kill the pure container and inherit the seal." Lu Zhengkang stares at the little knight, hoping to see a little emotional fluctuation, but there is no doubt that he fails. The little knight is like a stone carving, not only unresponsive, but even lacking vitality.


    "The second way is to enter the body of the pure container and kill the radiation. If you want to go this way, you have to have an empty heart


    "The third way is the most straightforward and the most difficult. The specific steps are to go to the garbage pit of the Royal sewer, find the God seeker, and enter his dream. There is the divine residence. As long as you complete the tuning ceremony, you can turn into the God of void and end the radiation. However, this road may not work, because I killed the traitor Lord. You can''t open the door of a temple, and you can''t continue the ceremony. "


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "although the third way is blocked, I still suggest you go to Shenju to experience, where you can become stronger and more sure to complete the first two roads." With that, he took out the fragments of the soul container he got from the antler bug''s nest and gave them to the little knight. "There''s a fierce battle to fight next. Here you are. Prepare well."


    The little knight took the pieces and took out two pieces of the same kind from the bag under his cloak to form a three hole sphere. This is a complete soul container. The three holes are arranged in an inverted triangle. It looks like a gaping face.


    The complete container turns into a streamer and flies into the little Knight''s mask, where it disappears.


    The little Knight absorbed the container and turned to look at Quirrell.


    Quirrell said in a hurry, "my friend, let''s get into this building quickly. I feel very uneasy. It seems that something bad is going to happen."


    The little Knight takes out the nail of the dream, waves it to Quirrell and steals his dream words, but he seems to know nothing about it.


    Lu Zhengkang knew what Quirrell was going to face, so he couldn''t bear it, so he proposed: "Quirrell, my friend, you don''t have to go the next way. You give me the mask on your head, and then you go to dettemouth."


    Quirrell held the mask on his head and reluctantly said, "no, it''s impossible to give you this mask, friend. It''s very important to me. Although I don''t know why, I just don''t want to leave this mask."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    The three enter the lofty and solemn gate. Inside is a long metal corridor with water tanks on both sides. The fluorescent green light comes out from the back of the glass to illuminate the passage. The plants enter through the cracks of the wall tenaciously, but they still don''t bring vitality here. On the contrary, they have a sense of dilapidation, just like an abandoned biochemical laboratory. Lu Zhengkang walks here, smelling the strange smell of sour water Recalling the smell of disinfectant in the dentist''s office, he could not help but bow his head slightly in disgust.


    Walk out of the corridor and come to the central circular hall, which is close to the sightseeing tower on the top floor of the archives. In the huge space, there are many long glass columns with water and insects floating in the water.


    A kind of jellyfish, smaller than UMA, floats carefree. They are as numerous as stars, and their whole body is full of fluorescent green, which adds some dreamy temperament to this strange and cold place and makes it more approachable.


    The glass columns everywhere recorded a lot of knowledge, but they were all in disorder, mixed with meaningless nonsense. It was very hard to see. Lu Zhengkang recognized that many of them were about the manufacturing methods of production and living facilities.


    The viewing tower is just above the hall. You can jump up along the ladder platform. From here, you can look around the outside world, and there are benches to sit down and enjoy at the same time.


    I don''t know when Quirrell''s mood completely calmed down. He was watching every place with his heart.


    The core area of the archives is on the lower floor. Jump down from a well head and enter the corridor. There are live light flies, UMA and Omar everywhere. There is one acid pool every few steps. Fortunately, there is no trap. Of course, as a library building, there is no trap. All the way down, the three came to a wide room with acid pool on the ground and stairs on the wall.


    There is a curiously large jellyfish in the acid pool.


    This is the guardian of the archives, um.


    It sensed that foreign enemies entered the room, floated from the acid pool and gave out a thunder.


    Through its shell, you can see the orange red core inside, just like the brain. The core releases a manic lightning, hitting the outer membrane, causing a circle of ripples, like a plasma flow.


    The little knight took the lead and split UM''s nail, but it was blocked by its thick outer membrane, which had no effect.


    Umm seemed to be enraged and gave off a more harsh thunder. The outer membrane fluctuated like wind and lake water. Electric light was on everywhere in the room, and then burst into a thunderbolt.


    Each of the three shows his magic power. The little Knight resists with Bader''s shell. Quirrell dodges to the dead corner of the attack. He doesn''t know why. There is no light in the place where he stands. Lu Zhengkang turns into a white spirit and is immune to the attack for a short time.


    When the thunder goes out, um wanders aimlessly in the air, accumulating energy.


    Lu Zhengkang yelled: "find the right time to weaken its outer membrane!"


    Quirrell crouched on one of the steps and drank, "Casa!" Then a sprint, turned into a long and narrow sword light, penetrated um, and then it was punctured and leaked. The outer membrane became thinner and stuck to the inner core.The little knight took the opportunity to rush up and slash. The bone nail penetrated the outer membrane and cut the inner core into thick slurry.


    Not long after that, umm began to drum up again and let out a crazy cry. The light chased the three people. Once he hesitated, he would be hit.


    The little Knight jumps back and forth between the steps, jumping into the acid pool from time to time. He has already obtained the tears of ISMA, and can swim in the acid without being burned.


    And Quirrell seems to be in a state of high-speed jump, electro-optic locking speed can not keep up with him.


    As Lu Zhengkang swam, he gathered his soul energy. When the lightning stopped and the thunder in umm''s body faded, he split a brilliant sword light, turned it into a whirlpool and cut him against the wall.


    From a distance, the little Knight releases several shadow impacts on UM. Finally, it is the last big weight to crush the camel, and um explodes.


    Leave the room, walk along the passage, into a reference room, layers of glass columns lined up, and there is a huge test tube shaped water tank in the center.


    There''s something glowing in the tank.


    Three people stand on a platform beside the water tank, this height can look at the luminous object.


    Quirrell whispered, "are you calling me? Or are we all called by you? " He turned to Lu Zhengkang and explained, "although most of my memories are just blank, I still remember this place. The teacher wanted to hide the Kingdom''s knowledge in these rooms, and she hid herself in the knowledge center. In order to save the holy nest, the teacher volunteered to become a seal, but she also gave herself an extra protection. Although I can''t remember what happened, I also participated in this feat. Now she calls me to come here and break the protection. "

 Chapter 56

    Quirrell takes the mask off his head and raises it.


    Streamer in full bloom, a moment lost his eyes.


    The mask turned into a light spot and flew into the water tank.


    Monomon''s figure emerged little by little.


    White, pure, ethereal and solemn.


    The little Knight stepped forward and was about to wave the nail into the dream of monomon.


    Lu Zhengkang held him, "wait a minute."


    Quirrell gently stroked the bulkhead of the tank and hit it with his fingers, causing ripples, but did not wake up the sleeping teacher inside.


    "I see." He seems to have got the message he wants.


    Quirrell turns, walks to the corner, sits down, and stares at the tank in a relaxed manner, not knowing when it''s out of focus.


    Lu Zhengkang released the little knight and let him enter the teacher''s dream.


    Go to Quirrell, sit down with him, watch the little Knight fall to the ground, watch monomon disappear.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly said: "friend, will you be sad for my death?"


    Quirrell forced a smile, "of course, although the encounter is too short, but the friendship is too long, I will feel sad for the death of each friend. But it would be better if you could give me some time to be silent now. "


    Lu Zhengkang stared at the sleeping knight and said softly: "I have no time. I will go to the abyss. My destiny will be linked with this kingdom. Although I am just an ordinary worm, what drives me to go is my desire for legend, concern for honor, love for life and persistence in fighting. My past is hard to remember. I have to do what I always want to do


    "You are not an ordinary worm, you are a rare soldier. If the king is still there, he will make you a knight. "


    "The story of the king and the knight has disappeared, but the life of the latecomer has to start. Quirrell, promise me never to give up life."


    "I''ve seen the world twice, but my mission may have made me forget how I felt the first time," Quirrell whispered He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhengkang, "sorry, my heart is in a mess. I will give you an answer when I find peace."


    Time goes by.


    Monomon disappeared completely, and the will of radiant light rose and shrunk again. This time, Lu Zhengkang felt stronger and more terrible.


    "Soon..." Lu Zhengkang said to himself.


    The little Knight woke up and went to Quirrell to listen.


    "The fire of lady''s life has gone out, and the seal is broken. You are faced with a heavy task, but I have seen your skill around you, and she believes you can do it. Go on with the journey and let me take a break. After the task is finished, I feel the heaviness of years. "


    The little Knight waved the nail of dream to him.


    Lu Zhengkang got up and waved to the little knight to leave with him.


    The little Knight reaches out his hand and pulls raquello by the arm, but he doesn''t respond.


    "Come on, let him have a rest."


    As they slowly left the archives and walked out of the gate, Lu Zhengkang told the little knight, "if you want to know a deeper secret, you should go to the queen. She will enlighten you and let you know how to go."


    The little Knight pointed to the archives, meaning what to do with Quirrell.


    "If we do our duty well, he has his own way to go. How to choose depends on himself. Go ahead, and I should go to the abyss."


    The little knight took a few steps forward, took out an illustrated book from under his cloak, searched for it for a while, and then raised it to Lu Zhengkang.


    There''s a picture on it, two paragraphs of text.


    The picture shows black tentacles dancing wildly.


    The words read, "void tendrils, the swaying, sharp tendrils of void fragments." There is also a note: "the insects of the holy nest sometimes think about whether there are other older and strange kingdoms deep under their feet. It''s a strange fantasy. Maybe that''s why they''re often distracted and easy to kill


    This is the hunter''s diary.


    Lu Zhengkang patted the little knight on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I know what to be careful about and take care of myself. By the way, there''s something to trouble you. Quirrell may go to blue lake. If you see him by the way, you can hear if he has any idea of going to detmouth. If so, give this stone slab to the elder worm of detmouth. " Lu Zhengkang takes out the contract signed by Quirrell and hands it to the knight.


    "Well, goodbye. Maybe next time we meet, we''ll be of the same race." Lu Zhengkang blinked away.


    The little Knight gazed at his back for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only three ways to go to the ancient basin. One is to take a tram, but the pass is given to the little knight. The other is to enter from the city of tears. It''s very winding. The last and most convenient way is to take the antler bug to the Palace Square, which is in the ancient basin, very close to the abyss.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang chose to take the antler.


    When you come to the Palace Square Station, the color is dark and deep, the architectural style is rough and solemn, the rocks are black, the plants are black, even the white metal surface is covered with black rust, and some silk reels are scattered in the station. It seems that the forces of deep nest have also participated in the construction here.Walking out of the station and coming to the square, there are black spots floating in the air. The dome is high. Through the misty air, you can see that the cave top is a little lit, and the light is flashing slightly. Lu Zhengkang knows that it is not a starry sky, but it still gives people a mysterious experience.


    There used to be a huge palace here, but now it has completely collapsed, leaving only clumps of tusk stone pillars in the main body, and a large piece of the main gate has been broken, tilted and desolate.


    On the square, there are some insect corpses with white robes and white faces. They are the ministers of the white king and the royal family.


    In front of the gate, there is a white guard. This is the king''s puppet, the guard of the White Palace. Now he is dead.


    Lu Zhengkang was in a hurry and didn''t stay to explore.


    There''s only one seal left. It''s time to worry. Otherwise, we might not be able to catch up with the final battle. Isn''t it a pity?


    Leave the square, enter the ancient basin, and go down to the gate of the abyss.


    There is a huge stone egg in front of the door, with inscriptions on it. When you get close, you can hear a faint murmur from the stone egg.


    The inscription reads: "higher beings, these words are only for you.


    Our pure container has risen.


    All that''s left is rejection and remorse for creating it.


    We won''t go into that place again. "


    Lu Zhengkang entered the abyss.


    It''s like a shaft leading to hell. It''s dark and bottomless. The footsteps of shadow reptiles are echoing, and it''s a little chilly.


    The power of the void fills here, making people have a fear of being watched by greedy beasts.


    Floating and flying down, there are stairs, platforms and spines on the cave wall, weird sculptures and various broken masks on the platform, blue vines growing on the platform somewhere, and a blocked gate there.


    But it''s not the destination of Lu Zhengkang.


    Where he wanted to go was at the bottom of the abyss.

 Chapter 57

    All the way to the bottom of the abyss, where all the remains of the vessel mask are thick paved.


    The white mask has been stained with gray and black dirt, and is extremely fragile due to the corrosion of void.


    Stepping on the wreckage is the same as stepping on the bone sea.


    Disturbed by outsiders, black matter came out of the wreckage, swirling and forming shadows in the air.


    They are like little knights, but they are dark all over, and their head masks are similar in shape.


    They are the shadows of dead containers.


    Failure of the container, the body fell into the abyss, the soul into the void, into the unwilling ghost.


    Although they are dead, they are still unable to speak because they are not endowed with the ability of language. Lu Zhengkang can feel their malice.


    These ghosts can''t be eliminated completely, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to pester more.


    There are two passages at the bottom of the abyss, which are in a straight line with the gate at the top of the abyss. Lu Zhengkang finds the passage in the same direction as the gate, avoids ghosts and enters it.


    It''s a dark place that can''t be melted. The light of the light fly lantern can''t go far. You can only see strange sculptures and falling plants in the dark.


    Crazy, dull, bitter, the air here makes people breathe hard, and even simply in it will feel very unhappy.


    Lu Zhengkang is down-to-earth and moves forward carefully. When he comes to a black pool, the black water in the pool is calm and completely dead. But before Lu Zhengkang comes to the pool, the pool water surges up wildly, stretching out dense black tentacles and waving wildly, blocking the top of the pool water.


    These are the void tendrils that the little Knight paid special attention to.


    Lu Zhengkang flew high. Fortunately, the pool was not big and the tendrils had not extended too long. Lu Zhengkang flew low near the cave top.


    The road ahead is completely blocked. Fortunately, the terrain here is complex and there is always a way to go.


    All the way down to an empty cave.


    In the dark, a towering building looms out of its extraordinary posture. Strong light falls from the top of the building to form a huge light cone, covering the front.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that this was a lighthouse to suppress void tendrils. The little knight had been here and had turned on the lighthouse. He didn''t need to turn on the light.


    The outer wall of the lighthouse is like palm bark. Large stone slabs like scales are stacked layer upon layer. There are eye-shaped patterns on the stone slabs. Countless stone slabs and eyes are staring at all directions. They are evil and wild.


    The light of the lighthouse is projected on a huge lake of void, and the light cone paves an elliptical light path. The darkness of void is suppressed by the light and can not be rioted.


    Lu Zhengkang flies in the light, overlooking the lake.


    Is there an unknown secret hidden in the lake? No one can know, because stepping into such a manic void is a dead end.


    Lu Zhengkang wants to find the mild void material and accept the baptism.


    Come to the other side and continue to go deep into the dark passage.


    Twists and turns, all the way to the end.


    In a narrow void.


    There is a huge beetle corpse, which has been stoned, with a slender arm holding a stone basin, and black water overflowing from the basin.


    Lu Zhengkang is standing in front of the water curtain formed by the empty matter which is inclined downward.


    Feel the breath of peace.


    These void substances are pure, not maliciously polluted, only the nature of void.


    Lu Zhengkang floats in front of the basin.


    He hesitated, hesitated.


    At the end of his life and death, he asked himself, is it necessary to spell like this?


    He asked himself the question over and over again.


    This is a question that can rise to philosophy, and the answers vary from person to person.


    Lu Zhengkang''s thinking spread out. He found various reasons to persuade himself to give up the hidden fear in his heart, but he couldn''t.


    He found that it was only his own fantasy that drove him to this step all the time.


    Love of the game, love of life, but this can only be regarded as a kind of inertia.


    People are always pushed forward by life and their own heart, and once started, it is not easy to slow down.


    Step by step, it''s hard to go back, and he doesn''t want to go back.


    It''s impossible for Lu Zhengkang, who doesn''t even bother to read the book for the second time, to let him give up the task in front of him.


    He mocks himself as a stubborn ordinary man, always has been, and hopes to be in the future.


    Jump into the void.


    The shadow churned and enveloped his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream world.


    Outside the protective layer of the white mask, it is no longer the golden beauty, but a nothingness.


    The darkness enveloped Lu Zhengkang''s body and his dream.


    The protection of the mask seems to be watertight, but the influence of the void penetrates into the interior unconsciously.


    Fighters become crazy and disorganized in fighting. This phenomenon is very obvious in low-level fighters and tends to spread to the upper level.Those fighters who could not bear the invisible burden fell down one by one, black tears oozing from their eyes.


    They didn''t come back to life. They were in the void.


    The general consciousness cancels the battle and takes back all the sub consciousness.


    The Grand Arena dissipated.


    A white sun, suspended in the golden sea of light, covered with a pure white shield, floats and sinks together in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of shadows surges and seeps into the shield.


    The white sun falls.


    The golden scenery dies out.


    The void devours everything.


    ¡­¡­


    No sound, no picture, no touch, no smell.


    Can''t talk, can''t see, can''t touch, can''t smell.


    I don''t know how to go up and down, or how time flows.


    The concept of time disappeared completely.


    They''re all sliding into nothingness.


    Nothingness, death.


    Fear.


    Anxiety, irritability, hatred, pain, regret.


    Keep falling.


    Keep falling.


    No name, no body, no existence, no future.


    The heart is hot and glowing, but the potential core is cold.


    Thinking a little bit fade, memory has been completely unable to touch.


    Quiet, everything is peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Pale king, fetters void, fabricates container.


    The original container is perfect in mind and can speak. His heart is very strong, can overcome everything in the dream, but in reality he is too weak.


    Radiation is a real existence, not a false dream. A container that can only kill enemies in a dream is a waste.


    He was not given a bone nail, he was expelled.


    He himself picked up a child''s toy bone nail, a wooden bone nail, which he named life terminator.


    He dreams all day and defeats his enemies in his dreams.


    He longed for the approval of the pale king.


    But he could not, could not even get close to, could not see Wang, his father.


    His name is zotte.


    His presence shames the king and believes that creation does not require mind.


    After that, the container has no mouth to open and close freely.


    ¡­¡­


    Containers are fighting in the abyss.


    The dust body of the loser fell from the well wall, crackling and cracking, and the bones piled up.


    At all costs.


    Creators and creations are madmen.


    Until one day, a perfect container appeared.


    So powerful, pure mind.


    He was taken away by the pale king and carefully cultivated.


    The remaining newborn container larvae are expelled from the holy nest.


    They want to survive alone in a world full of crisis, and they need to supplement enough nutrition to make their weak body grow up.


    They were exiled, not empty knights, but hungry knights.


    A group of unintentional ghosts climbing out of hell.

 Chapter 58

    The pure container grew up in the White Palace. He was strong enough to suppress the divine radiance on the front.


    The pale King leads the most powerful and intelligent insects in the holy nest to use magic to seal the radiance into the body of the pure container.


    Since then, he has been separated from the world forever.


    The holy nest is thriving.


    But the heyday was built on the piles of bones piled up at the bottom of the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    The little Knight found the white lady.


    The lady opened her blind eyes.


    "Oh! There''s a bug coming. It came a long way to find me. Does it need my help? Or did you come to this place that has something to do with yourself? " The lady murmured to herself, "yes, yes, I''m waiting for you. No, maybe that''s not appropriate. I''m waiting for a creature like you. I have a gift that I always wanted to give you. It''s only half, and when you find the other half, you''ll have great power. You will certainly need such a powerful force on your future road. "


    The white light gathered in mid air and condensed into a white fragment, which the little Knight picked up.


    The lady continued, "has he ever fought with the boy of the same sex? She''s quite violent. She is strong willed and physically, and she is carved in the same mold as her mother, although they have not shared too much time It''s about wasps. "I''ve never been jealous of Werm''s infidelity for trading, but I kind of like that kid."


    "Oh, it seems that he has met another child. He has a lot of personality, ideas and kindness. You should get his selfless help. I hope you can follow the same path." This is about Lu Zhengkang.


    The little Knight listened and left in silence.


    A voice whispered in his ear, "nail of dream The essence of dreams... Wake up, white Color palace, white Palace "


    inspired by this, the little Knight goes deep into all parts of the holy nest to find the powerful residual dream.


    In the Queen''s garden, he defeated mamur, the guardian of roots and leaves.


    In the fungal wasteland, he defeated elder Hu who attacked the mantis tribe.


    At Wuthering cliff, he defeated gobo, the great soul.


    In the deep nest, he defeats Gallian, who aspires to be a knight.


    On the edge of the Kingdom, he defeated the proud warrior Marcos.


    On cross road, he defeated the false Knight''s dream, the champion of defeat.


    In the ancient basin, he defeated the dream of broken containers - lost relatives.


    ¡­¡­ After collecting the essence of dream,


    whispered the prophet in his ear, so the little Knight rushed to the rest of the ground to see the prophet.


    There was a round insect beside the prophet, sitting quietly on his leg.


    "Ah, dancer, you''re back. Let me see the nail of dreams... "


    The little Knight showed the nail of the dream, and the prophet exclaimed, "yes. The time has come. Dancer, it''s time for you and the nail to wake up. The essence of your collection... The hope that remains in the ancient kingdom. It''s pure potential! You need to guide them and inject them into the nail of dreams. Hold it up, dancer! Wake up


    The little Knight raised the nail of the dream high, and the fiery light surged like a bright torch.


    The whole resting place vibrated as if to witness this great scene.


    A crisp blast sounded.


    the essence of the dream of exquisite rout shape rises from the sky. Rocks, soil, plants, dreamlike pillars of light, such as the reflection of another world, easily pass through obstacles and reach the firmament and turn into a river of stars.


    The beauty is fleeting, the nail of the dream has awakened, and can enter the heart with the strongest protection.


    The little Knight whispered in his ear: "White Palace The soul of the king... "


    The White Palace has dissipated in the clouds.


    But the White Palace is real.


    The king''s puppet stationed at the gate, whose dream is protected by the most tenacious will and locked by the deepest seal.


    The White Palace is in its dream.


    The little Knight enters the dream of the king''s puppet with the nail of awakening dream.


    Came to the Palace Square, where a pure white, metal blooming true color, four fields of white clouds flying, bright and transparent.


    Noble and bright, clean and brilliant, the residence of the king of the holy nest is naturally the most gorgeous and prosperous, which is quite different from the gray and black withered scene of later generations.


    When the little Knight came to the gate of the palace, the king''s puppet stood in awe and attacked the enemy without hesitation. The king''s puppet is worthy of being the most outstanding guard of the holy nest. Like the containers in nature, it is a bound void material, which is terrifying.


    But the little knight is a little knight after all. His swordsmanship is like a lancet cutting organs. He peels off the tough armor of the puppet and stabs the sharp bone nail into the black shadow.


    When the puppet fell down, the little Knight looked up and looked over the gate, followed by the towering palace building, which was like a kingdom in the sky.


    The gate opened and the little Knight stepped into the White Palace.


    The silver glint of comfort and softness, and the exquisite and unimaginable decoration technology make it look like a future city of science fiction. The style of the palace does have a kind of implicit forbearance and precision, which is too perfect to be true.There is no place without luxury, no place without refinement and no place without preciseness.


    It''s really a dream scene.


    This white palace is no longer the White Palace in history.


    After the White King''s seclusion, his courtiers fell into a crazy obsession. As the order of the holy nest collapsed, the records of the five knights and pure containers were erased by the false king, and the former glory was carefully and little by little cleared by the conspirators. The unwilling Royal courtiers joined forces to seal the huge white house in the ancient basin into the dream world.


    After that, the trace of the White King disappeared completely. Only the statues of the king scattered around the holy nest can recall the king with extraordinary wisdom.


    Although the White Palace in the dream is an entity, it is assimilated by the dream and distorted by the strong will.


    The Royal courtiers waited for the white king in the White House, but there was no result.


    The former peace gradually disappeared, the road became incomplete, and now the White Palace is full of traps.


    The bush of thorns, sharp spines, swing back and forth of the sharp circular saw filled every vacancy in the White House, want to move forward here, extremely difficult.


    The little Knight walked on the smooth ground like a mirror in the palace. His posture was calm. The ministers who whispered along the way saw his white appearance, as well as the mark of the noble king, and were in a trance.


    That small figure is also walking in his country.


    The Royal courtiers fell on their knees.


    In a high voice:


    "Wang!"


    "My king!"


    "The noblest king of my holy nest!"

 Chapter 59

    The White Palace is infiltrated in the clouds of the dream, and the palace buildings are separated by white clouds.


    The little Knight continued to go deep, and finally, he flew over the clouds and arrived at the palace of the white king.


    The main body of the palace is very different from that of the White Palace. Although the architectural style comes down in one continuous line, the building materials here are black and bright, such as good black glazed ceramics, deep and elegant.


    Along the steps to the upper level, along the way are the remains of the king''s puppets.


    I don''t know what happened here. There''s no life.


    Take the elevator straight up to the top.


    Walk slowly through the corridor.


    In the dark and spacious hall, on the black platform, in the deep throne of the dome, a pale King reclined.


    The little Knight stepped on the high platform, approached the throne and looked at the remains of the king.


    Wave the nail of dream.


    "At all costs" white king''s dream, white king''s obsession.


    Countless containers died at all costs.


    The little Knight tore the White King off his throne.


    A white light flew out and landed in the arms of the little knight.


    It''s the white fragment of the other half.


    The two pieces of debris unite to form a complete talisman. Powerful energy bursts out and dreams fade away.


    In the dazzling light, a line of prophecy emerged.


    ¡­¡­ The soul of WOM. The soul of the root. Empty heart


    The combination of the first two is the soul of the king.


    It is a holy talisman symbolizing the union between higher beings. The holder can slowly absorb the infinite soul.


    In addition, it can open the way of container birth.


    The light in front of the little Knight''s eyes faded away. He fell on the ground of the Palace Square. In front of him was the puppet of the king and the ruins of the withered White House.


    The dream seal of the puppet has been broken, and the little knight can enter the white palace again.


    But there is no need to go again.


    "Come on The abyss Under the corpse The place of birth... "


    The torment of pain slowly precipitates in the waves of void like water, turns into gray yellow catkins, clings to the white branches, and blooms brightly.


    At the bottom of the abyss, the pile of corpses trembled and hollowed.


    The little Knight jumped in.


    The surface of the broken container is piled up like heavy earth, with channels inside and bones on the four walls.


    All kinds of horns, like wild weeds.


    Sad and unwilling.


    Terror, cold.


    The ghost of the container gets in the way.


    The void material forms a jet, blocking the channel.


    There are often sharp thorns.


    In this endless darkness, every step is extremely difficult.


    Finally.


    The abyss of the abyss, the hell of hell.


    A cracked black egg with a visible surface.


    The figure of the little knight was reflected.


    He looks at his own mirror.


    Wave the nail of dream.


    Across the black egg.


    The void erupted.


    The little Knight fell to the ground and his sight was engulfed by the darkness.


    "Whatever the cost."


    ¡­¡­


    The container fell like rain.


    The corpses creaked, and the little Knight came out.


    In total darkness, only a little distance around things visible.


    Without light, the only things you can rely on are your cape, the emperor''s wings, and that little bone nail.


    The little Knight came to the well wall and jumped up the steps.


    Little by little, little by little.


    Up, down.


    The body flies down from the side all the time.


    The dream language of the void.


    "There is no mind to think about."


    Up.


    "There is no will to yield."


    Keep going up.


    "There is no cry for suffering."


    Stumble.


    "Born in the hand of God and void."


    Front, high, still up.


    On the high platform in front of the gate.


    White king and pure container stand.


    The white king is still so thin and small, just like the White Palace.


    The pure container is quite different from the sculpture of the city of tears.


    He was still very young at this time. The only difference between him and the little knight was that his horns were longer.


    The white king went out and followed him.


    The little knight was on the edge of the platform with both hands, and his body was about to fall.


    Pure container slightly side head, seems to be staring at the little knight, also seems to be looking at the abyss.


    He didn''t turn his head and left here, with clear and powerful footsteps.


    The little Knight let go feebly.


    Fall.


    The abyss shakes.


    Fall into the dark again.¡­¡­


    "You will seal the blinding light of pestilence in the dreams of all.


    You are the container.


    You are the empty knight. "


    the spirit of the king was infected by the rising will of the void and turned into a chapter with black face and white eyes.


    This is the heart of emptiness.


    The void hidden inside is no longer constrained. It unites the nihility under the will of the holder.


    The emptiness of the little knight is revealed.


    He woke up.


    A cylindrical container sat next to him.


    This container is really weird.


    The mask is like a long column with eyes, like a totem of evil and barbarism. Under the mask is a body condensed by black void material, wearing a loose cape and carrying a gorgeous bone nail.


    The little Knight stood up and went to the container.


    "You wake up. My friend


    It''s even more strange that this container can talk.


    "Do you remember me?"


    The little Knight nodded.


    Familiar pheromone, familiar tone.


    It''s Lu Zhengkang.


    "I see what you''ve been through, and I''m the whispering voice that guided you all the time." Lu Zhengkang said softly, "you did a good job. You are our pride. "


    Lu Zhengkang can feel his inexplicable connection with the little knight, which must be the function of the void heart.


    "You linked all the void will, I was awakened by you, otherwise I would have been sleeping until I died." Lu Zhengkang explained.


    "You haven''t been to blue lake to see Quirrell," Lu continued, "then please give me that stone slab. I''ll go to see him myself."


    The little Knight did not hand over the slate, but took out the nail of the dream and raised it high.


    He disappeared in the blazing light of the dream and sent away through the door of the dream.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned. He still had a lot to say.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to struggle in the void.


    But Lu Zhengkang didn''t have a deep impression on that time.


    Now the mood can be used "difficult bitter hate complex frost temples, down and out new stop turbid wine cup." To describe.


    It''s not accurate, but it does have a sense of fatigue after many vicissitudes.


    He''s a container now, but not a container.


    It has the dual attributes of biology and void.


    The new body of void condensation has all the functions of the past, and has a strong inclusiveness.


    A new body, a new sense of the world.


    Void is really a strong material. It''s sensitive and quick. There''s no limit on physical strength. Lu Zhengkang feels that his reaction speed is several orders of magnitude faster than before. Maybe he is close to the realm of God.


    Often is in the mind thought moves, can complete the movement which wants.


    Lu Zhengkang pulled out the bone nail and waved it gently.


    It''s really different. It''s getting deeper and deeper.


    It''s completely new.


    It seems to be a great success, but Lu Zhengkang knows that he is just breaking free from the shackles of the void by the will of the little knight. Although his body has been transformed, his dream is still deeply affected by the void. If you can''t solve this problem, then dreams will greatly weaken your power.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue lake.


    Quirrell sat on the shore, and the little Knight stood behind him at some time.


    Quirrell turned and said with a smile, "we meet again, my little friend. I finally found peace of mind here. Now I feel like I can start a new life again. Maybe I should go to detemus. As my friend said, I also link my destiny to this kingdom. "


    The little Knight waved the nail of dream.


    Quirrell said in his dream, "is that what you want to see, monomon? I will inherit your will... "

 Chapter 60

    Lu Zhengkang knew that the final decisive battle could happen at any time, so he planned to go to all parts of the holy nest to absorb his soul.


    The most suitable place for him to swallow his soul is the battlefield. There are a large number of soldiers'' residual dreams, which can increase his strength.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the little knight who got the heart of emptiness could absolutely defeat the radiant light without any accident, so now he also relaxed a lot, and his mind was not as urgent as in the past.


    We went to detmouth first. When he arrived, the evacuation team had already set out. They took a ladder to the king''s mountain road and began to wade. The mantis soldiers were walking on both sides of the team with lanterns. The deer was looking far away, just like a long river shining in the moonlight.


    All gone, Lu Zhengkang didn''t have time to say goodbye to any insects, at most he waved to the long dragon like team.


    Now the wisdom life left by the whole holy nest is very rare.


    Back on the cross road, the infection here is getting more and more serious. Natti and paya are still changing. Lu Zhengkang is not worried and sits in front of the hut in a daze.


    In fact, he once thought about letting Mrs. white contribute more roots and let the insects in the holy nest wear the container mask, but this is just a brain hole. Although it is not difficult to make container masks, the production efficiency of only one mask maker is too low, and it is difficult to guarantee some unnecessary emergencies, so this scheme is abandoned.


    What is the little Knight doing at this time?


    Following the faint feeling in his heart, Lu Zhengkang turned his head and gazed at the direction of the resting place.


    ¡­¡­


    The resting place is full of coffins. The little Knight comes to a cracked sarcophagus. He stands on the cracked sarcophagus. A darkness falls on it, and the stone is broken, revealing the passage below.


    The little Knight rushed into the secret passage hidden under the coffin to stir up smoke and dust. Looking around, it was damp and cold. There were some living utensils and decorations scattered on the ground, covered with a thin layer of soil, dirty and old. There are also many dead worms, which have been dried.


    The cave was narrow and narrow, but the little Knight explored four walls and found that there was a false wall. After breaking it, he entered the secret passage.


    In the dark, there was a quick gasp. It seemed that some crazy beast was suppressing his breath and waiting for the prey to appear. The little Knight stepped forward. The soft light from the light fly lantern in his hand lit up a brown outline. A scarlet eye was inlaid on the head of a wrapped cloth. The thick orange slurry was continuously oozing and dripping from the cloth.


    A monster in the dark, burying its body.


    Because of infection, body distortion, inner anger, and even mummified biological remains.


    Just as the little Knight found it, he also stared at the comer with crazy eyes.


    The little Knight pulled out the bone nail and raised his hand to block a sharp claw. The shadow rushed through the body of the buried body and came to its back, light as smoke and fast as black lightning.


    The bone nail cleaved and cut its thick shell.


    The little Knight''s strength is weak, but it can be made up by external things. His broken bone nails have been repaired and upgraded by the nailers in the city of tears. Although they have not reached the final level, they are sharp enough. In addition, he wears the fragile power amulet bought from the merchants of fungus wasteland, which has greatly increased his strength. Today, he can deal with this lack of intelligence Hui''s enemy, just a simple chop.


    Three or two nails go down, the wound on the back of the burial body tears, the plasma splashes, it struggles, wriggles, makes a terrible hiss, and dies a little bit.


    The little knight took back the bone nail and didn''t look back.


    This kind of enemy also encountered several after another, and all of them were killed quietly. In addition, they also encountered old friend''s self exploding bat, which is still a threat in narrow terrain.


    All the way deep, there are a large number of secret passages here. The little Knight also rescued a larva trapped in a glass can somewhere. The little bug cried happily and ran away from this place.


    At one time, he went through the tunnel full of traps and killed a burial body at the end of the tunnel. There was also a body wrapped in brown cloth, but it was not twisted. Instead, it was the normal shape of the insect in the holy nest.


    After turning back, the little Knight made his way to the upper platform and found a dark board on the top of the cave. After breaking it, he entered a hidden cave.


    This cave is in the shape of a snail shell. There are many colorful snail shells scattered in it. There is a snail shaman statue in the middle. The little Knight found an amulet on a snail shell, which is a lost artifact of the shaman. It is used to absorb souls from living creatures. It can greatly increase the number of souls obtained when bone nails chop enemies.


    With the nail of dream across the snail shaman statue, there is a dream, "..." Let me rest... " The statue was transformed from a living creature.


    It must be some poor snail shaman again.


    Among the members of this group, the only one who lives well is the one in crossroad. The rest are either dissected, crystallized or died for no reason. Now there is another one made into a statue.


    It''s really miserable.


    What''s worse, every time the little Knight visited the surviving shaman, the other side sighed that the little Knight learned new magic from his relatives and knew nothing about their death.Continue to turn back, in the top of a treasure chest, and found a false wall, break, up, a pillar of light in front of the investment.


    When you step up and jump out of the grottoes, you come to an area with the same style as the resting place.


    There are double hole mask relief everywhere. It''s blue and beautiful. It''s very psychedelic.


    It''s big, but it''s desolate, with street lights everywhere, but there''s only one building.


    It''s a very rich house.


    Warm light from the door and window, there is a bench in front of the door, it seems to welcome visitors.


    But this place is almost impossible to have visitors.


    The little Knight went to the door of the house and looked inside. There were empty picture frames on the wide front hall wall, and the lanterns on the top were covered with black ash, which seemed to be the appearance that had not been wiped for many years. There is also a huge bone nail leaning against the wall, which is full of cracks and has been abandoned for a long time.


    In the middle of the hall stood a slender white insect. She seemed to be wearing a big gray robe and fell to the ground. Her white hair was thicker than her robe, and she also fell to the ground. Her body leaned forward and seemed to be sleeping. Four black tentacles were hanging low on her head. Her face was hidden under the white board''s porous mask. The whole person looked strange and beautiful Pity.


    The little Knight recognized the man vaguely.


    Once one of the five knights, now the grey mourner.


    Zemore.

 Chapter 61

    The little Knight walks into zemore''s house and wakes him up with the sound of his feet.


    She was stunned for a while. Slowly, little by little, she let out a howl of pain, as if the painful memories in her heart beat her down like a raging tide.


    "Ah This world, this cruel and evil world. Why do I wake up, why do I insist? "


    Zemore looked down at the little knight, his cold eyes as if through a mask, mixed with sad frost.


    "Little fellow, you must know more tragedies than I do. True love is separated by Yin and Yang, and there is no day to see you again. My love has been dead for a long time, lying far away and buried. Buried among the people she hated, they didn''t recognize our union and refused me The outsider. "


    The little Knight looked up and listened.


    There seemed to be an implicit encouragement in his silence. The gray mourner felt a look of pity. This kind of pure kindness to the desperate people was like the warm sun melting snow in winter. Her heart was both excited and sad.


    "Is that ok?" Oops, oops. Can I make a request? May I trouble you? "


    The little Knight nodded slightly.


    "Stranger, can you offer me a present at her grave? The gift is small, but the journey is long. She rested among her kindred, near the Queen''s green garden. Can you do it? Maybe it''s an impossible task? "


    She muttered to herself, "am I crazy? A stranger who is willing to accept such a request must have a kindness that is almost forgotten. "


    The gray mourner took out a small flower from under his robe. It was cherished and pathetic. The flower fluttered slightly, fresh and soft, unbearable in the wind, bright but not beautiful.


    It''s like a bell under the eaves of an ancient temple.


    The little knight took the flower, he felt the hidden strong power, with the most delicate things to carry the heaviest emotion, this is love.


    "Stranger, you have promised me favors that you can meet but not ask for. This is my last request. I won''t ask for more. You must present the flowers of the gods. The flower is rare, delicate and unique. You must cherish it and treat it as your heart. If you are injured while carrying the sacred flower, or want to rely on the transporter for a bumpy journey, it will be destroyed. Her grave was in the middle of the Queen''s vegetated house. Surrounded by her people, they will be hostile to your intrusion. Be more careful. My hope and ardent expectation are pinned on you. I hope it can give me a little comfort. "


    The little Knight set out.


    Walking through most of the holy nest.


    A place of rest.


    Blue lake.


    Cross roads of infection.


    Fog canyon.


    Queen''s garden.


    Kill a strong enemy who has lost his mind.


    Avoid traps.


    His steps are swift and steady, holding flowers in one hand and sword in the other. No one can defeat him or stop him.


    In a narrow cave in the Queen''s garden, there is a place like a small peach garden.


    The light on the top of the cave is pouring. Among the thorns everywhere, there is a tombstone wrapped by vines.


    There are inscriptions on it.


    "Here lies the traitor''s child."


    The little Knight gently put the flower in front of the tombstone, and the sacred flower penetrated into the earth.


    The vines around the tombstone grow out of heavy flowers and stand up in the wind.


    A thin figure appeared on the tombstone. It was a mantis clan. She bowed her head to the little knight and then dissipated in the vast sky.


    The Knights return to the house of the grey mourner.


    As soon as she saw the little knight, she was surprised and said, "stranger, did you do it? Really? I think the cruelty of this world is irresistible. But stranger, you have such a heart of compassion. My love can feel my heart even in death


    Zemore leaned back contentedly, in a tone of relief and free and easy, "right, stranger? Can this grief end? Can I be free? " She sighed deeply, "ah, love. It''s time for me to finish, too. "


    I don''t know where the light came from to illuminate her body. She turned into a bright, clear, clean light that moved people and yearned for.


    There is a fragment of container mask left in place. The little Knight picks it up and integrates it into his mask.


    Next, what should we do?


    He didn''t know, but he knew he had someone to thank.


    He went to zemore''s lover''s grave again and picked the flowers from the vines beside the grave.


    The first one, he found Lu Zhengkang who devoured his soul in the deep nest and gave him the flower.


    "What a wonderful power is hidden in this flower. It''s so pure. I like it very much. Thank you. "


    the second one, he gave it to Lady White.


    "Ah, it gives such a precious gift, but, alas, I won''t accept it. This flower doesn''t belong to me or the kingdom. It was taken by a good knight from the quiet land, and it took a long journey to arrive here. There is a rare power hidden in the fragile petals. If anyone takes it with him, he must not be aware of its precious nature ¡°The third one, he gave to one of his swordsmanship teachers, bone nail master auro. Although he expressed disdain, he still secretly put the flowers in the vase after the little Knight left.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that the elder worm is not here. He left with the evacuation team. After all, he is also a worm who cherishes his life.


    The evacuation team took a lot of old friends, and the little Knight still had a lot of flowers to send out, but it is estimated that he will never send out.


    Lu Zhengkang sniffed the white flowers in his hand, holding the handle and turning it gently. It was like a small windmill, like a dream of childhood. There was beautiful light and holy light in the flowers, which completely deviated from the dark void.


    This beautiful power of light is purer than radiant light and more natural than void.


    The little Knight came to the garbage pit of the Royal sewer, released the God seeker from a pair of dark gold coffins with a simple key, and picked up the God tuner on the ground by the way.


    When the seeker awoke, the little Knight gave him a flower that had not been sent out from his head.


    "Tribute? Ah, the reptiles offer a tribute to us. Rare blooming flowers, tiny and pure. However, there is no divinity. There''s no piety. But What do reptiles want in return? Do you want to touch it? Touch our thick and shining body? Or to appreciate? Appreciate our delicate face under the mask? What a strange wish! no no The reptile is too presumptuous. The gift belongs to us. In our custody. Our secret will remain


    He said, "gods. They take on a lot of looks. What about this flower? Is it debris? Obsolete products? Or the waste of the greater? No, no frequency modulation. If it sings We can''t hear it


    Lu Zhengkang whispered: "can we draw on the power? So beautiful, but so out of place with the void, maybe I should understand it from the perspective of the soul? "


    Lu Zhengkang lay down and fell asleep.


    In his dream world, under the protective layer of the outer membrane of the white container, the once golden dream arena has disappeared and turned into a vast black platform, with a black egg standing in the center of the platform.


    The general consciousness is bred and hatched in the black egg.


    Just wait for a chance to break the shell.


    Lu Zhengkang has been waiting. Now his sleep is just sleep. He hopes to wake up in the dream world. Therefore, he absorbs a lot of soldiers'' residual dreams in the battlefield of deep nest, but they are all like rivers flowing into the sea. Memory and energy are absorbed and turned into nutrients by the black egg. Apart from increasing the total amount of his soul, there is no change.

 Chapter 62

    The little Knight entered the dreamland of the God seeker, challenged the house of God, and gained a lot.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that the power of the void was rising, and immediately realized that it was the little Knight''s level that was rising.


    As the holder of void heart, the little knight is the agent of void in the world.


    The next step is to break the seal completely. The little Knight comes to the city of tears, but he is not in a hurry to find the catcher lureen.


    He first went to the suburbs and found the nail maker in his one horned fairy house.


    In the narrow room, there is a gourd shaped furnace, which takes up a lot of space, and the blazing fire comes out from it.


    Carrying a huge bag full of GIO, the little Knight managed to squeeze into the hut.


    The nailer was squinting on an anvil and hammering. The little Knight came up to him. He stopped working and turned to look at his customers.


    "Well? Oh, you''re back. " The nail maker and the little Knight are old acquaintances. "How many pale stones do you have, three? OK, give me another 4000 GIOS, and I''ll upgrade your bone nails. "


    The little knight took out three pieces of silver ore from under his cloak, which were as lovely as the fragments of the moon, and handed them to the nailer. Then he opened the bag of GIO. The precious top GIO scattered and piled up half the room.


    Most of these excellent GIOS are collected by little knights from the GIO pile around the holy nest, or they exchange the collected antiques for GIOS from the antique dealers in tears City, and some of them are rewards for his opening up the April Fool''s Colosseum. In short, they are all hard money.


    Because of the inconvenience of carrying, he often stored these GIOS in the hands of a banker near the Queen''s post.


    Not long ago, the banker ran away with the money. The little Knight chased him all the way to the happy house in the city of tears. He beat the unscrupulous capitalist and took back all the GIO. In addition, he snatched a windfall from the banker.


    Now for the little knight, four thousand gigas, just sprinkle water.


    The nailer put three pale ores into a crucible and melted them in a furnace.


    When the ore is completely dissolved into a clear spring like slurry, the nail maker begins to put GIO into the gourd mouth of the furnace one by one, which is a long process.


    The melted GIO turns into a trickle of metal, a little bit into the slurry of pale ore, like stars in the white night.


    Four thousand kilos, all melted, but the crucible didn''t overflow, even the pool of molten slurry looked even less, the original bright white was more deep and introverted, emitting a noble silver gray.


    The nail Maker took out the crucible with pincers, then took the little Knight''s bone nail, poured a layer of molten slurry evenly, and then put it on the anvil to knock until the molten slurry was completely driven into the bone nail.


    So again and again, a crucible of the slurry used up.


    The bone nails, which used to be very sharp, have become colorful and beautiful, just like works of art, rather than killing tools.


    The nail maker stared at the bone nail in his hand, and was completely lost in the elegant creation.


    After a long time, he sighed, turned his head, handed the bone nail to the little knight, and said gently, "well, after the transformation, your bone nail is now the peak. I only saw this potential in your bone nail. I finally saw the majesty of pure bone nails. I didn''t expect this moment to come so fast I I need to get out and breathe... "


    The nail maker went out in a hurry, and the burning furnace suddenly went out, which seemed to imply something.


    The little Knight went out with him, only to find that the nail maker was standing on the cliff beside the house, overlooking the direction of the city of tears.


    In the dim light of the misty fungal spores, the nail maker''s body is tall and heavy, like a statue column.


    The little Knight went up to the nail maker.


    "Now that I have made pure bone nails, my life''s work has come to an end. Now I only hope to experience the sharpness of bone nails myself! Please put an end to me. At the last moment of my life, I want to taste the exquisite blade of bone nail. After this long hard work Isn''t that what I deserve? "


    The little Knight gently stroked the surface pattern of the pure bone nail in his hand. It was as smooth and brilliant as flowing clouds and water waves. Killing with such a bone nail must be very simple. If you gently wave it, you can take away life like dusting away the dust. At that time, the blood will gather from the blade to the tip of the sword, and then click to the ground, and the sound will be as beautiful as music.


    But a soldier must have a determination when he wields his sword. It''s not a sword out of morality in his heart. He can''t split it. That''s not only tarnishing his glory, but also overdrawing his weapons.


    The little Knight put away the bone nails and turned away.


    The nail maker watched the little Knight walk into the city of tears. His legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    He suddenly felt that the world was so beautiful that maybe he should change his way of life and realize the incredible nature with his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The most majestic tower in the city of tears, where the watchman overlooks the world.


    But now he''s asleep.


    It is the order of the watchers that guards the place where he sleeps.


    The little Knight went through many obstacles and came to the position of the order.


    This is a large dance hall with many luxurious chandeliers on the top. A large area of orange infected light flies suspended in the chandelier room, emitting very unnatural light, illuminating the room and a large number of watchmen knights on the ground.These knights were empty shells, round and rolling like a blue iron ball, with huge bone nails on their back, and their bodies were tilted and dead for a long time.


    The little Knight walked slowly through the dance hall. He looked up at the light flies on the ceiling. These unintelligent creatures were also infected by the plague, spreading the smell of tyranny.


    There must be a problem here.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the hall, the fence doors on both sides fell down and closed.


    The light flies fly down from above and rush into the body of the watchman knight.


    One knight after another revives. They raise their heads and hiss. They grab the bone nails and kill the little knight.


    The little knights were in no hurry. When they waved the bone nails, they peeled off the carapace of these Knights like a cook. It was only a few nails to defeat a knight.


    There are at least 40 watcher knights in the dance hall. They form a ball, roll up, rush up and down, bounce up and down, roar and roar, and the momentum is amazing. The bone nails are facing out, like a fast rotating circular saw, blocking the vertical death.


    In this case, the little knight had no choice but to dodge left and right, and sometimes used darkness to let himself enter the soul state to be immune to attack.


    After a long hard struggle, the last Knight broke up.


    All dust to dust, earth to earth, light flies all over the sky is also gone.


    The little Knight bowed his head in silence. May all souls struggling in madness rest in peace.


    There is a telescope on the top of lurien''s tower. Once lurien was standing on a small stool, looking at the city in the rain curtain with a telescope. The birds in the rain skimmed through the camera, and the graceful posture, while those towering towers, such as rigid giants, were washed by the current until they were completely buried in the long river of time.


    City without residents is no soul, compared with the wild nature, it is particularly pitiful.


    The radiation must die.


    Civilization must be rebuilt.

 Chapter 63

    The seal is broken!


    Lu Zhengkang, who lives in the ancient basin, is suddenly surprised. He stops absorbing his soul and gets up to rush to cross road.


    The three seals have been lifted, the door of black egg has been opened, and evil and fear are coming to the world.


    Lu Zhengkang arrived at the temple of black egg, the final battlefield. He also came here for the first time.


    The shape is like the opening of the pangran insect beast, vivid image, but also covers a vast area, the momentum of the extreme, the door for the mouth, the long window for the eye, burst out of the golden glory, restless will roll up the heart of the storm, the temple seems to really come alive, to devour all who come.


    Lu Zhengkang was not afraid and stepped into it, but there were already two comrades in arms.


    One is the wasp girl and the other is the little knight.


    In the thick fog, they looked at the gloomy black egg in the hall. The three masks of the dreamer on the gate of the black egg were dim and could be broken.


    The voice of the wasp girl came through the real light fog, and Lu Zhengkang came to them.


    The little Knight looked at him and continued to listen to the wasp.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little ghost, you shoulder the fate of the world, but still so strong. It''s impossible to break the seal of the dreamer, and to be able to accept your own emptiness is to make you outstanding. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the seal lit up on the black egg gate, and the head of the pure container appeared in the middle of the seal. Then the light of the seal was silent, and the gate was broken.


    A long, sharp, far-reaching roar came from the deep and long passage behind the gate.


    It''s radiation.


    The wasp whispered, "the road is open. In any case, it''s all waiting for your ending. I will not go with you. This space is specially made for creatures like you. If I go in, I''ll be tied up and sucked up. " She pauses and looks at Lu Zhengkang. "Have you become like this? It''s no surprise that I''ve seen your thirst for power for a long time. Now what are you here for? "


    Lu Zhengkang handed the flower to the wasp, "I want to go in and fight with the little knight for the last ride. You can keep this flower for me. It''s very important to me."


    The wasp woman took the flower and was silent.


    The little Knight came forward, but he took another flower from under the cloak and handed it to the wasp.


    "Do you need me to keep this flower for you, too?"


    The little Knight shook his head.


    "Yeah, it''s a gift. It''s good. I love it."


    Lu Zhengkang watched the parting. The little Knight looked up. The wasp woman was still so stubborn. The three mask owners were walking on the same road. Although they met soon, they had a deep friendship.


    Enter the black egg, can walk out alive, perhaps only one, perhaps none.


    The wasp girl didn''t say anything silly about whether she could not go. She would always pay attention to the war situation. If the situation is not right, she would give her life to help.


    "Come on, let''s go in. It''s time to meet the empty Knight of the previous generation. " Lu Zhengkang''s tone was excited, and he didn''t feel the sadness of life and death.


    The little Knight takes the lead and enters the black egg.


    Through the thinning fog of light.


    Into the dark, long corridor.


    The space here seems endless.


    Soon after walking, there are totem light pillars around.


    Far, near and deep, these abstract totem pillars are the Zerg symbols who once participated in the great cause of seal and radiation.


    Some of them are familiar.


    The family of leaves of the green path.


    Deep nest weavers.


    Mantis tribe.


    White lady derived from the family of roots.


    There are also strangers.


    These monuments light up again and again, setting up a broad road in the deep dark space.


    At each step, a mysterious aperture emerges at the foot, like walking on a journey of the highest and most holy.


    There is a broken stone egg inscription somewhere on the road, which reads:


    "although the container is bound, you should also know the state of the world.


    The nest will be complete again. "


    Lu Zhengkang sensed the powerful energy of this stone tablet, and vaguely probed into the river of destiny. With his heart, he saw the complete map of the holy nest in a trance, on which the fate of insects flowed.


    One is in the deep nest, the other is in the fog outside the map.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed: "the great kingdom will never forget its own people. This stone tablet is unusual."


    The little Knight nodded and went on.


    They came to the deepest part of the black egg.


    The vaulted hall.


    Light and fog filled the air.


    Cold chains crisscross, stretching obliquely from the ground to the air, binding a tall knight.


    Pure container.


    He is the mature body of the container. His body is tall, and his mask is like a staghorn crescent. There is a deep crack. His eyes are not empty black, but radiant orange.He was trapped and locked, and dressed in a heavy, petrified cloak, silent as the soul of the dead walking in the sky, but the restless will was reminding the comer of how fierce the killing machine was in his body.


    The little knight and Lu Zhengkang wave their swords and break the chains one by one.


    The empty Knight broke the chain, shattered his cloak, fell to the ground and knelt weakly.


    Lu Zhengkang and the little Knight clenched the middle bone nail.


    This container is wearing a standard Cape, which is just right for the little knight, and it''s like a cape to him.


    The empty Knight rose abruptly, leaned back to exaggerate, and the hiss of radiation burst out, echoing in the hall, surging like waves.


    He held his slender bone nail and launched a quick triple attack on the little knight.


    Three times of chopping and three times of approaching, the momentum of the explosion was not like a sword dance, but like a meteorite landing.


    Small Knight shadow sprint, jump out of the empty Knight''s attack range.


    The next moment, the empty Knight''s body disappeared and reappeared. He had reached the top of the deer Zhengkang. The long nail stabbed under it, like Xia Lei cutting through the dark clouds in the sky, leaving only a streamer shadow in his sight, while the bone nail had fallen to the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang left in a hurry at the critical moment.


    After the empty Knight''s move, the ground of the whole hall appeared a uniform arrangement of dim yellow light groups.


    "Be careful." Lu Zhengkang reminded the little knight, and then quickly stood in the open space without the light group. His voice did not fall, and the light group burst out, and burst into the fire column. The faint flame was also wrapped with a spiral of void air.


    The main hall was filled with pillars of fire. Lu Zhengkang and the little Knight hid in the space between the pillars of fire in time, but they lost their vision completely.


    The huge body of the empty Knight appeared silently behind the young knight, with long nails and sharp spikes, like the wind rolling on the ground.

 Chapter 64

    The empty Knight''s bone nail is about to hit the target. The situation is critical.


    The little Knight suddenly took off, struck down with his sword, and two pure bone nails struck each other.


    One is like a moving train, rolling forward, the other is like Yang Xu in the spring breeze, floating.


    The little Knight uses his strength to avoid the spike.


    The empty knight who dashed forward suddenly disappeared and appeared in mid air again. Behind the little knight, the bone nail fell like a chopper, and he was sure to cut off his opponent.


    Before the little Knight moved, Lu Zhengkang appeared on the side and blocked the empty Knight''s attack with his pure bone nails.


    The three are top fighters, and any flaws will not be missed. The little Knight twisted his body in mid air and slashed, hitting the empty knight, leaving a long and narrow wound on his black void body.


    When the empty Knight''s body falls, Lu Zhengkang''s porous cylinder mask suddenly lights up, and the fierce soul energy gushes out, turning into sword Qi all over the sky, like summer lotus in full bloom.


    These swords have spirit in them. They avoid the little knight and don''t hurt him at all. But for the empty knight, it''s the severe frost and snow. The light of the sword envelops him and cuts him madly.


    Soon, the golden light in the empty Knight''s eyes flickered, the power of the radiant light soared, tearing the sword Qi around him, and his chest and abdomen swelled with yellow bubbles. He was set in the air by this power, and then he ran into the little Knight uncontrollably.


    Lu Zhengkang was a little dizzy after he used his sword Qi. This move cost a lot of soul energy, but the spirit of sword Qi was especially rare. He really needed to overdraw the residual dream of black eggs in his dream, and the residual dream of hundreds of soldiers, in exchange for this outbreak.


    His steps were a little frivolous, and he was embarrassed to avoid the empty knight.


    The little knight took the opportunity to attack the empty knight, and it seemed that he would be defeated for a moment.


    Pure container''s tenacious will to fight back, his strange and blasphemous blisters retracted, and the empty Knight himself was exhausted and knelt on the ground.


    However, the terrible thing is that his wounds are rapidly healing. Lu Zhengkang and the little Knight only have time to make their own swords, and the wounds are instantly healed, and the previous results are useless.


    The empty Knight got up again, and the radiation in his body hissed.


    The speed of the long nail is nearly doubled.


    The strength of pure container keeps recovering!


    Lu Zhengkang praised: "what a good opponent!" He turned to the little knight and said, "I''ll fight him first. You watch the rhythm."


    Before his words were heard, he took the initiative to meet him. He chopped up with the empty Knight''s pouring sword. For a moment, the bone nails were hammering, and the sound of Jingling was incessant. It was as heavy as hammering iron, and as dense as rain curtain.


    After a long battle, the empty Knight suddenly retreated and disappeared, leaving a shadow behind.


    His movement depends entirely on explosion, but he has a speed close to that of Lu Zhengkang. The output value of void matter is amazing.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang is also a container now. He has quick reaction, otherwise he can only deal with such attack speed with intuition and experience.


    "Ding! "


    behind!


    "Dang"


    left side!


    The empty Knight turned into a black cloud to cover Lu Zhengkang, and his bone nails were the thunders, splitting all over Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    Lu Zhengkang took a deep look at every path of the sword and carefully understood the swordsmanship of the empty knight.


    Maybe it''s because of the radiation in the body. The empty Knight''s moves don''t change much. Every move is very real. It depends on endless physical strength to maintain the advantage.


    To deal with such opponents, we can only crush them violently, which is exactly what Lu Zhengkang likes.


    "Chop!"


    The sword Qi wheel forms an aperture and expands, forcing the empty knight to retreat.


    It seems to realize that Lu Zhengkang is not easy to be provoked. The empty Knight jumps to one side, bows his back slightly, turns his wrist slightly, and swims in the air like a fish.


    The atmosphere is a little bit slower.


    Then, the situation suddenly changed.


    Seeing the empty knight, he used a soft posture which was extremely inconsistent with his current chaotic state, and waved a sword to Lu Zhengkang from a distance.


    There was no movement.


    Just a second.


    Lu Zhengkang was suddenly surprised.


    He blinked away from where he was, but still half a beat slower.


    The yellow light blade is like a thin jade, cutting the chest of Lu Zhengkang.


    It''s the first time he''s ever been injured in combat.


    This one is very fatal. Lu Zhengkang only felt that his whole body was half drained from the wound. A twisted light ran wildly in the body condensed in the void, causing severe pain. Not to mention, it even made his mind a little blurred, and his vision was lax and out of focus.


    The empty Knight continued to wave his sword, and the invisible light blade appeared out of thin air, fast and slow, like a ghost or a demon, which made Lu Zhengkang tired of running.


    The little Knight quickly came forward to attract the fire, so that Lu Zhengkang had a chance to breathe.


    Lu Zhengkang stood in the distance and gathered his soul energy to repair the injury, staring at the war situation.The empty knight is still waving his sword. The little knight can sprint a distance with his shadow, and then he is forced to retreat step by step by the faint yellow sword light before the shadow re condenses. He can''t get close to the powerful empty knight.


    If the strength has not yet returned to the peak of the pure container is so powerful, then how terrible should radiant light be?


    Can you really defeat him?


    Or is all efforts futile?


    Lu Zhengkang healed the injury, holding the nail in both hands and putting it in his waist.


    The tip of the bone nail motionless pointed to the empty knight.


    He had to be interrupted.


    Gather Qi.


    Go on.


    Reach the limit.


    Beyond the limit!


    The porous mask spewed cold bone white air, making a sharp whimper.


    Like ghosts crying at night.


    Blink!


    "Boom!"


    The air is squeezed by the rapidly expanding energy and explodes.


    A white sun came into the world.


    For a while.


    Light deprives vision, loud noise deprives hearing, tingling deprives touch, scorching deprives smell, air flow makes people lose up and down, turn left and right.


    This move goes beyond the normal sword attack and blows all three people away.


    They are rolling in the air, sometimes falling, sometimes flying, just like beans in boiling soup.


    A large number of magic lines float on the surface of the hall to prevent the structure from being damaged.


    For a long time.


    The dust settled.


    Lu Zhengkang stood up, panting.


    The little Knight sat on the ground in a trance.


    And the empty knight?


    The empty knight who takes the blow head on.


    I''m still in good condition.


    The yellowish cyst retracts into the body.


    Once again, the radiation chirped.


    Hold the screw upside down and hold it high.


    He is still so powerful, like mountains in the sky, out of reach.


    It makes people despair.


    Lu Zhengkang reluctantly raised his sword.


    The Knights are ready.


    The next moment.


    Long nail into the body.


    But it''s piercing into the body of the pure container.


    The black blood bursts out and turns into a little void particles in the air, dissolving invisibly.


    He''s killing himself.


    Stab yourself with a bone nail.


    The sound of spitting blood.


    Like a knight''s elegy.

 Chapter 65

    The eyes of the empty knight, which are occupied by orange, twinkle black.


    The will of the pure container is resisting the manipulation of the radiation.


    The previous terrible offensives were made by radiant light under the guise of pure container body.


    For the same mission, as an empty Knight of the previous generation, he will not fight against his own family. On the contrary, he will try his best to help the little knight and Lu Zhengkang.


    However, the pure container is old after all. After a long struggle with radiant, his rock solid will is broken.


    A container without thoughts is a good container.


    With thinking creatures, there is the greatest weakness, unable to resist the erosion of radiation.


    To the pure container, thought is a stain.


    But he was alive after all.


    Living, thinking.


    Thinking is the root of all pain, but often pain is the ultimate pursuit of thinking.


    The will of the pure container is repressed again, and the radiance controls the body of the empty knight.


    This time he''s looking at Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang also stares at him.


    His mask.


    Earlier, the irradiance''s violent will had cracked the pure container.


    Now, after Lu Zhengkang''s violent attack, although his body is in good condition, the crack has widened.


    Bits and pieces of mask shake off like bone powder.


    dream essence exuded from it.


    This means that there is a loophole in the impregnable dream seal of the pure container!


    Now the little knight can enter his dream and challenge radiant!


    Lu Zhengkang turned around and asked the little knight, "are you ready to face your ultimate destiny?"


    The little Knight also saw the crack and nodded slightly.


    "Well, I''ll hold him back and you''ll take the chance to enter the dream."


    The next moment, Lu Zhengkang put aside the bone nail in his hand and moved behind the empty knight. His arms were open. A seal spell spread and bound the empty knight.


    "Come on! His resistance is fierce! "


    The little Knight rushed to him.


    The nail of the dream is gently waved.


    "SA -"


    ... "


    The golden world.


    A vast and grand dream.


    The little Knight stood on a magnificent platform square.


    In the distant clouds, there is a brilliant sun.


    That''s radiation.


    The forgotten light.


    One of the highest ancient gods of the holy nest.


    The little Knight jumped on the overhead platform, pulled out the bone nail and challenged the radiant light.


    On that day, the sun wantonly expanded, turned into a pair of stretched wings, extended the body up and down, he was close, just like the God came down to earth.


    The golden light faded and the radiance showed its true face.


    His body is white and does not touch any dust. His head is three sharp thorns like a crown. His deep face is inlaid with a pair of golden eyes. His chest and abdomen are thick and soft as clouds. His back is full of wings. His legs are like white jade armor, standing upright and merging.


    A creature that is perfect everywhere.


    A creature of light.


    The wheel of piercing eyes revolves behind him, and the divinity is just like that.


    He issued a sharp flute like sound to meet the challenge.


    The suspended platform dissipated and the little Knight fell back to the square.


    The body of the radiant God is high above his head, and his wings are flapping slightly. The sky is full of light. It condenses into a long sword and falls straight down like an iron wall.


    The little Knight dodged to stand in the gap of the sword array, but he dodged the domineering blow.


    But in the twinkling of light, there are swords in all directions converging, and they are pounding like a tsunami.


    The little Knight jumped up and down, dodged left and right, and danced between the blades.


    The second blow of the radiant light came one after another. A golden wall of light moved straight from the platform, burning the air and making a hissing sound. There was no way to escape.


    The little Knight rushed to the wall of light, and a shadow rushed to the wall of light.


    The radiant light stirs up his wings and moves to the top of the knight''s head. The golden light in his eyes is in full bloom, and several laser rays are scattered. With the ubiquitous sword sting, the little Knight''s dodging space is further compressed.


    Suddenly, the little Knight seizes the opportunity, a darkness falls to the ground, and the empty shock waves recoil and radiate. At the same time, the little Knight enters the soul state of immunity to attack, and releases three deep shrieks in a hurry. The ghosts of Dapeng rush out of his mask. These ghosts are black and white, just like a lotus half dyed with green silk, and their posture is warm and unrestrained, mixed with terrible howls.


    The archetype of this spell is soul scream. The creator is a dead snail shaman. The little knight gets it from a hill full of plants in the fog gorge. Later, at the bottom of the abyss, it blends with the power of the void ghost and turns into a more deadly abyss scream.


    The radiant light was hit by this terrible pure energy attack, and the divine body was slightly dimmed, but it lit up again in an instant.


    It seemed that he was infuriated, his wings flapped fiercely, and a large number of white spikes stretched out on the ground of the square, and there was no place for him to stand.The little knight can only cleave on the ground stab to borrow his strength. He can fly in the air and avoid the sword stabs from up to down, left to right, the wall of light and the beam of light.


    This is a totally unreasonable situation.


    No wonder the power of pure container can only restrain the radiation, not kill it.


    Finally, although the little knight had done his best, he was pierced by a long sword and nailed to the ground in a short interval after a shadow sprint. The ground stab pierced his thin back and came out in front of him.


    After a while, several lightsabers pierced the knight''s body, almost covering him.


    Trunk, limbs, even the head.


    The little knight was completely immobile.


    The power of the radiant light burst through his body.


    The mask is breaking.


    Pain.


    It really hurts.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, ordinary people can''t kill gods?


    Does the little Knight''s hard heart also shed bitter tears?


    At the last moment of life, even time, will open up the way for the dying, let him feel the miracle and brilliance of the world.


    The little Knight knew he was dying.


    Pure container is the whole team. His strength is stronger than the little knight.


    And what does the little knight have?


    He''s just one of the many rejected defects.


    His fate, his end, is the same as the endless wreckage under the abyss.


    After struggling for so long, is he just a puppet on the stage of destiny?


    Open your eyes, you can see the radiant world, the golden scenery, so pure and beautiful, so brilliant and magnificent, so yearning.


    But this light is so abominable to the creation of the void.


    The eyes of the little Knight''s mask were unfocused.


    His mind sank to the bottom of his heart.


    In that little, thin darkness.


    Failure of the mission is a foregone conclusion.


    He is still the poor little guy, hiding in his own insignificant inner world, that dark and humid corner hides his immature mind.


    In a trance.


    Countless people whispered in his ears:


    "there is no will to yield"


    "there is no voice crying for suffering"


    "you will kill the blinding light!"


    "You are the container!"


    "You are the empty Knight!"


    Void burst!

 Chapter 66

    In the golden world, I do not know when, there is a strong dark surge, the sea of shadows rises, and the square platform is gradually engulfed by the void.


    The radiant light flapped its wings vigorously, and the intense light shot into the darkness, but it didn''t even splash the water flower.


    Ghosts float up from the dark bottom of the sea, just like drowning water ghosts poking out their claws to the living world.


    The waves continued, and the little Knight jumped out from the top of the tide and recovered.


    Under the witness of countless void creatures, this is a battle between God and God.


    The light pierces the darkness, the ghost devours the spark.


    The little Knight''s pure bone nail is covered with a layer of black film. The bone nail stained by void can hurt the radiation.


    He used the shadow to sprint infinitely and intermittently, turning it into a meteor shower on a sunny night, thrusting the black sword Qi into the radiant body.


    Strike the radiant light, draw the soul from him, fill the container, and then release it with the shriek of the abyss.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill him!"


    The fragmentary dream language is mixed together, and the killing opportunity of the void is rising, like a layer of invisible radiation, covering the four fields, and there is no place to escape.


    After being hit many times, he fell to the ground, his God body fell down, and kept away the darkness around him. All the way to the flooded platform square.


    The void tendrils open their teeth and wave their claws, binding the radiant light, intending to drag it into the abyss.


    But the radiance in the eyes, body light, through the shackles, fly into the air.


    One by one, the suspended platforms rose and extended to the direction of the radiant light. The little Knight jumped up and pursued him. Every time he was promoted, the sea of the void rose a little. Among the continuous platforms, the radiant light appeared. He waved his wings, and the bright light turned into a round cover, separated him and the little knight, and resisted the rise of the void.


    This time, the radiance became cautious and appeared far away in the corner of these suspended platforms. It released the sword stab, light beam, summoned the light wall, and an automatic tracking dark golden energy ball to the little knight. The sky was full of attacks, and the gap between them was very small. But the little Knight used the shadow stab again and again, cleaved up and down on the flying sword stab, and quickly rushed into the radiance and moved in his blink Cut a few swords before you leave.


    Although the situation is stale, the victory is undoubtedly waving to the Knights.


    He gathered his energy again and again and released the sprint chop, which was taught by sley''s disciples. Now he is a little knight who integrates all the top skills of bone nail masters. He is also a real bone nail sage, comparable to sley himself.


    The outer void is constantly scouring, the golden seal is a little bit broken, and the radiance can''t bear such a continuous blow. Finally, with a long hiss, it unties the shield and flies into the higher sky.


    The Knights are in hot pursuit.


    Up!


    Up!


    The abyss surged.


    Up!


    Up!


    The suspended platform is short and narrow.


    Laser radiation is blocked everywhere.


    But it didn''t stop him.


    Go on!


    Countless ghosts rise in the skyline, such as black stars, emitting a crazy and terrible will.


    Go on!


    To the top of the sky, the radiant light spreads its wings here, turns into a golden sun and releases hot light.


    The little Knight dodged around in front of the sun, but he couldn''t enter for a moment!


    How to continue?


    Now it''s broken?


    At a time of stalemate.


    In the dark, a bright white light shot out, wrapped the body of the little knight, straight into the hot sun.


    "Bang!"


    After the big bang.


    All was suddenly silent.


    Dead silence!


    The sun is still floating, but without light, the void is like condensation, still.


    "Poop


    The heart beat.


    "Poop


    A black spot appears from the center of the sun and then expands rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    The sun breaks!


    The radiant body is exposed.


    The little knight is intact.


    Lu Zhengkang is also intact!


    Summoned by nothingness, he was invited to help!


    It was he who broke into Jinyang with the little Knight at the critical moment!


    The pure container of shadow condensation appears in the air and comes forward to bind the radiation. This time, he can no longer struggle!


    The little Knight''s mask is broken, his ghost shows, and the void condenses completely, breaking the White King''s will prison. At this time, although the little knight is still so petite, he has already been accompanied by the abyss!


    The little Knight tied up the void matter into a pair of long whip and pumped out the radiation!


    One hit!


    Ten strikes!


    A thousand lashes, the radiant God''s body is broken!


    "Hiss!!"


    He uttered his last long cry.


    countless dream essence spouts out of his body and spreads into the boundless dream world.The holy nest''s countless free wills controlled by the plague are now reborn!


    The blinding light smashed!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the black egg, the wasp woman saw the little Knight slashing the empty knight with a dream nail, and the three containers fell to sleep.


    Not long after, the strong black light burst out, and the strong airflow blew the wasp away. In mid air, she turned her back to the wind and held the two little flowers in her arms for fear of being destroyed.


    The whole gigantic black egg is invisible in the black light.


    The bursting void obscures all light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the abyss, countless ghosts look up. They can''t wait to take revenge on the living. But then, they seem to hear the irresistible will. They crouch one by one and sink back into their bones.


    ¡­¡­


    The void falls back.


    Drops of black liquor flow from the bottom of the light fly lantern.


    In the hall of black egg, there is no black egg, only a huge pit full of cracks.


    The wasp gets up and visits the edge of the hole.


    At the bottom, there is a little Knight''s broken mask. Lu Zhengkang is lying on one side, and there is no movement.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang''s dream world.


    On the dark earth, a black egg is beating vigorously.


    The consciousness will wake up, but it still lacks a tiny opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    The wasp girl came to the bottom of the pit, folded up the little Knight''s mask, tied Lu Zhengkang to the silk thread, and dragged him out.


    She left the temple and stepped on the floor of the crossroads.


    The light and fog floating everywhere disappeared, and those disgusting pustules disappeared completely. The plants returned to their original colors. The air was fresh and natural, and the breeze was blowing, which made people feel happy.


    At this time, I always want to go back to my hometown.


    With the remains of the little knight and deer Zhengkang on her back, the wasp takes the antler insect to the deep nest.


    This is her home, but it''s not where she grew up.


    She lacks a sense of identity here, and it''s hard for every plant in the deep nest to give people a warm experience.


    But the wasp knows she needs to come back here, because Lu Zhengkang.


    His consciousness is missing, but his body is in good condition.


    In this case, we must find a way to treat.


    She worried that Lu Zhengkang would not wake up.


    Fortunately, one thing should work.


    That''s the cradle of wasps.

 Chapter 67

    Wasp girl is the sexual offspring of white king and Hera. Originally, she was just a normal insect, but her parents gave her a container mask in order to protect the nest princess.


    She has been transformed in the cradle since childhood, has a strong power, can use the soul, and then learn combat skills in the hive.


    After growing up and training in the distant land outside the holy nest, he finally grew into a powerful soldier.


    All trace back to the source, the deepest connection between wasps and their parents is the cradle.


    Now that the white king is dead and Hera is dead, their lives are best extended in the wasp. They are like two kite flying people. Now the kite has broken away from the long line and wanders in the cloudy sky, but the shadow of the kite is still on the ground.


    After returning to the deep nest, the wasp found the midwife who helped her to be born.


    She lived in the beast''s den, under the cavernous silk sac, next to a wide lake.


    The wasp gazed at the deep lake.


    The water has been polluted by the void. It''s very black. It''s as black as ink, but the advantage is that there can''t be any dangerous creatures in it.


    The memory of the young slightly turned over to my heart, although I can''t remember how to fall to the ground, but the happy and sweet taste is not fake.


    Once she loved to play with water, in this lake.


    Wasp girl don''t look over her head. Memory is memory after all. She steps into a long and narrow cave by the lake.


    Here, she is supreme, all the beasts and insects will avoid her.


    She went deep into it, to a broken wall of rubble.


    There are many fragmentary insect corpses beside the wall, which seem to have experienced terrible biting.


    Bumblebee girl steps forward.


    A thick black worm comes from the top of the gravel. Her face is covered with a round bone white mask, with a gap in the middle. There are three pairs of eyes in total. The upper two lines are arranged separately, while the bottom pair of eyes are combined. The split radian looks like the corner of the mouth is curved upward, which looks like the face of a smiley villain.


    The midwife is a dual personality patient.


    "Oh, let me see, honey, what are you doing here? I wonder when you will come to see me? " She sighed like a lonely old man, and her feet were moving restlessly. By contrast, her movements were too rich.


    The wasp woman did not respond. The midwife saw Lu Zhengkang, "ah Are you carrying food for me? It''s very kind of you. I''m just hungry. Having enough food is the way to happiness Come on, give him to me. "


    She can''t wait to open the mask, revealing an ugly face with four eyes and a huge mouth. Her exposed tusks are closely arranged in two rows. She keeps opening and closing. The midwife makes a sound of rushing to eat. She pushes forward, but she is stuck in the wall. She can''t move in an inch. She has to struggle anxiously and vainly.


    The wasp woman is very familiar with her character. She gently waves a nail. The midwife detects the crisis, closes her mask, and suddenly retracts her body back into the wall.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, come out." The wasp girl said softly that the majesty of the queen should not be profaned.


    The midwife reluctantly came out again.


    "Oh, honey, haven''t you gone yet? Ha ha, I hope I didn''t scare you just now. If you cry like you did when you were a child, it''s not good-looking... "


    The wasp snorted coldly, "I don''t have time to chat with you here. Get the cradle ready, or I''ll ask a group of insects to stay with you."


    The midwife is fierce on the surface. In fact, she is introverted and autistic. She has a strong defensive mentality. Hera is the only one she trusts. Now Hera is gone, and there are only strangers in her world. Even Hera''s daughter, wasp, is useless.


    She was most afraid of being disturbed by others. As soon as she heard the threat from the wasp girl, she immediately panicked, "OK! well! Get ready at once


    The midwife went back into the wall, but the wasp woman didn''t go. She went straight to the cradle.


    The cradle room is just below Hera''s bedroom.


    A sneaking believer is responsible for guarding here. When he sees the wasp, he respectfully gets out of the way.


    Into the room, not a big room, there are a few lamp posts, emitting dumb light.


    There is a drop like structure suspended in the middle, with spines on the top and ribs like fine lines on the top. Several long tubes are connected to it, which seems to function as umbilical cord. The lower part is a broken bony bowl, holding the whole cradle.


    The main structure of the cradle is floating, not pulled by long pipes, so it is close to the ceiling and a certain distance from the ground.


    A few small Knitters came in squeaking with the bottom of the cradle. They had sharp claws, quickly changed the bottom, and then walked around the wasp girl for a few turns before leaving quickly.


    The wasp girl comes forward to pull down the bottom support, then puts the deer Zhengkang on the bottom support, and closes the cradle.


    The midwives are ready. Streams of dark blue solution are transported from the long tube to the cradle, drowning Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    This solution can be called amniotic fluid.


    The water that breeds life.


    The wasp thought for a moment, put the flower entrusted by Lu Zhengkang on the ground under the cradle, and then she left with the broken mask of the little knight in her arms.She''s going to bury the body.


    No one in the room, holy flowers float into the cradle.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang is sleeping and dreaming.


    He recalled the past, his childhood and adolescence.


    The age of fantasy.


    But the memory was very vague in his dream. He couldn''t tell whether it was his own personal experience or a simple idea.


    Lu Zhengkang walked in the shade of the forest and looked around. The sunlight was just right. He could see all kinds of bricks and tiles on the outer wall of the building through the gap of the dense branches. As he walked forward, he retreated.


    He burst into a long lane with no one, green bricks and ancient tiles, green moss, city wires flying in the lane, a few sparrows stop and chirp.


    The high-altitude stratus, through the sunlight, looks like an ice jade statue in Phnom Penh. It forms a picture scroll with the sky. It is cut out by the walls on both sides of the alley. There is only a long and oblique area, which is very enjoyable.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his head and lost his eyes in the sunshine. He swaggered and walked recklessly in the long lane, as if this road could never be finished.


    There is pure water flowing in the roadside ditch and pond, fluttering on the stone bricks.


    After a while, the alley was over.


    Out of the lane at the moment, the sky is bright.


    In front, a pure white stag appears on the busy street of the city. Its horns are grand, like the twists and turns of two ancient trees. Its height is higher than the street lamp on the side of the road.


    It moves gracefully through the traffic.


    There was no panic or disturbance to pedestrians.


    Lu Zhengkang was afraid that it would be hit by the car, so he rushed to chase the stag.


    He followed it, walking ahead and running behind.


    Through the city, through the rubble of the suburbs, over the green bamboo forest.


    The sun goes down and the moon rises.


    Under the night sky, the mountains are dark blue. The stag stands on a bare mountain, between the huge rocks and cliffs, with its back to the full moon. Its horns hold the moon.


    Like holding a jewel.


    The stag stood in silence.


    Lu Zhengkang came up to him, put out his hand and gently stroked the thick fur.


    The hair with temperature has strong vitality and can feel the surging of blood under it.


    The stag turns into light, wrapping the youth, ascending to the dome and turning into the second bright moon.

 Chapter 68

    Lu Zhengkang wakes up.


    Find yourself in a claustrophobic and humid environment.


    I''m wet.


    He patted around and touched himself. The surrounding structure is very strong, and the equipment is still there.


    Lu Zhengkang pulled out the bone nail and tapped the four walls with the handle of his sword. He found that the place under his buttocks was bone, while the rest was gold and iron.


    It''s been a while since he woke up, and his thinking is getting clearer and clearer.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled what happened before he fell asleep.


    One by one, one by one.


    Then he realized that it might be the wasp who brought herself here.


    Lu Zhengkang patted the inner wall vigorously, and the sound was dull. After a while, there was no response from the outside world.


    It seems that it can only be broken by force.


    He broke through the bone structure at the bottom and fell out.


    The residual amniotic fluid on the body evaporated immediately after seeing the wind.


    When Lu Zhengkang looked at the familiar surroundings, there was no doubt that it was a deep nest.


    So where''s wasp girl?


    ¡­¡­


    The abyss.


    The wasp girl gently throws the pieces of the little Knight''s mask from a high place. She looks at the two pieces falling straight down. One of them is not in a good position and bumps into the well wall steps and bounces away.


    At the bottom, there was an empty crash, two rings.


    There''s no more knights in the world.


    The Wasp Woman clenched the flowers in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang left Hera''s bedroom and entered the large silk sacs around him.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhengkang arranged those insects who did not want to leave their hometown to enter the deep nest to avoid the disaster. He chose these silk sacs, but he avoided the biggest one where Hera was. He also told the followers of the fool who were responsible for guarding the safety to be careful not to let the insects sneak out of their silk sacs.


    is now dead and the essence of dreams is spreading. I believe all the insects in the holy nest will perceive this.


    The part in the deep nest, he easily informed, and the team far away from the holy nest, but some trouble.


    Before the showdown, they must have walked out of Wuthering cliff and entered the outer area. Now they have to go crazy to catch up with the team.


    Lu Zhengkang asked the followers of the fool to lead the deep nest insects from the antler drive to their hometown, and he needed to be a messenger.


    Lu Zhengkang is worried about the current situation of that team and hopes that everything is safe.


    It''s enough to have the soldiers of Quirrell, sley and Mantis tribe to resist external enemies. As for the infected people inside, the cold law of the insect world will naturally eliminate them.


    Lu Zhengkang came back to his hometown with antlers, but he came to the nest of antlers.


    Out of the nest, the mountain breeze comes.


    Standing at a high place, you can overlook the surroundings. Darkness envelops the earth. The majestic and majestic posture of the mountains is buried in it. Only the scattered light of street lamps can shine through the insignificant perspective.


    Looking around, Lu Zhengkang was surprised to see that there was a long line with lanterns in the distance, coming back.


    It''s the evacuees!


    They''re back!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang''s image changed a lot when he came back, but his pheromone couldn''t be fake, and several friends recognized him.


    I have a friendly conversation with old acquaintances.


    The elder worm is still so soft. He is supported by several young worms. He is the oldest along the way, but he insists on evacuating with the team. He said that when he was young, he dreamed of going to the outside world, but he was powerless. Now the opportunity has come, so he can''t let go of this "group tour".


    With a huge bone nail several times higher than himself, sley has a relaxed and leisurely pace. Seeing Lu Zhengkang, sley also says that the business insects are very generous.


    Quiro is still very gentle, calm and polite. He told Lu Zhengkang that after he realized that the terrible will hanging in the dream world had dissipated, he discussed with several soldiers and decided to lead the team back.


    "Well done, let''s go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wuthering cliff, Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to separate from the migration troops.


    Following his inner feeling, he crossed the mountains and came to a stone wall.


    A breath of fire was beating inside the cliff.


    It''s calling for deer Zhengkang.


    And Lu Zhengkang probably guessed what was inside.


    It''s nightmare, it''s Scarlet fire.


    Lu Zhengkang broke the stone wall and went into a straight passage. At the end of the passage, there was a black egg stone tablet, which read:


    "higher creatures, these words are only for you.


    There is no end to these devastated plains.


    There is no world beyond here.


    Those who are stupid enough to cross the void have paid a price and lost the precious mind that this kingdom has given them. "


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t think so. There''s no need to believe these words. Of course, there are other insect worlds outside the holy nest. Otherwise, the sequel of the empty Knight will blow up?As for the price is to lose the mind, it is better to say that it is to escape the shackles.


    There is no difference in essence between the radiant light and the white king.


    This is also the reason why Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want the knights to follow the path of God seeker. The mortal world can''t accommodate too many powerful beings.


    After seeing the stone tablet, I jumped down from the nearby wellhead and came to the lower floor. Another false wall broke and entered the new passage.


    Inside, there is a wide underground cave. The wall of the cave is decorated with bright and clean stone slabs, which is obviously made by hand. However, the objects in the cave are only a piece of iron platform and a few torch posts.


    The modeling of these things is warm and ferocious, which is quite different from the style of any part of the holy nest.


    It''s obviously something from outside the nest.


    Interestingly, the stone tablet just now said that there is no other world. It''s really ironic.


    After searching all over the cave, Lu Zhengkang found a secret passage on a wall and found a bloated insect body lying inside.


    It leans back on a pile of stones with its six claws in the sky. It wears a faded red cloth head cover and looks like an old doll.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that after chopping the insect with the nail of dream, he could start the ceremony of fire and attract the green troupe.


    The little knight has gone into the void, so the nail of the dream should return to the dream.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, it''s time to go to the prophet, and I don''t know how the children of natti and paya are now.


    He turned and left.


    Nobody''s hole, the insect corpse lying on his back, emitting a slight red light.

 Chapter 69

    The holy nest gradually returns to life, and the insects live in their own territory peacefully and peacefully.


    Lu Zhengkang came to the resting place.


    The prophet was no longer there. There was a little bug crawling about in her house.


    Lu Zhengkang came forward to pick up the bug, and the pheromone of the same kind soon pacified the little guy.


    It''s a male.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around in silence, which was still full of dreams and light. I still remember the first time I saw the prophet, the old worm''s peaceful posture was reassuring, and her infectious and kind voice still reverberated in my ears.


    If the radiance is dead, then his family will go with it.


    The guilty moths can finally rest with sin.


    The little insect in his arms was a little hungry and wriggled. Lu Zhengkang put him on the ground and went out hunting alone.


    In the underground kingdom, there are always the most small reptiles. These pathetic low intelligent creatures sweep the ground over and over with their sieve like mouthparts, licking the thin organic matter to supplement energy. They are always in motion, because if they stop, they will starve to death.


    It is said that during the reign of the white king, all insects were equal and would not prey on each other. However, such insects as little reptiles, which had no intelligence at all, should still be listed as food materials.


    Lu Zhengkang killed several reptiles, shelled them and took out their meat.


    During the feeding, he had some emotion.


    Put the worm meat into your mouth and chew it into minced meat. Then hold it in your hand and let it lick.


    At the beginning, natti raised deer in this way.


    They are still sleeping, but it is estimated that the day of breaking the shell will soon come.


    The bug soon fell asleep. Lu Zhengkang pulled down the thick red velvet curtain beside the wall and formed a small nest to hold the bug up.


    Then he fell into a state of doing nothing, the prophet will not be reborn, the nail of the dream is nowhere to be found.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned for a while. When she suddenly remembered the last time she saw the prophet, she finally said with profound meaning: "there is a resting garden of soul nearby. When you feel confused, you can go and have a look. Although you can''t communicate with them without the nail of dream, the peaceful breath will still give you the strength to move forward."


    At the same time, the soul marsh is nearby. Lu Zhengkang enters it. There are iron carved fences on both sides of the road. The sun pattern is the symbol of radiant light. It is the holy land of moths.


    The air is full of faint light of soul. Through a blue river, you come to a multi-storey cemetery. On the wall of the cave, you dig out layers of platforms, on which there are small graves.


    The quiet river flows silently around the cemetery, following the sound of water to the depth of the marsh, gradually leaving the scope of the tomb, but at the end of the river, you can see many waterfalls pouring water into a small lake below. These numerous waterfalls are all flowing from the rock walls full of double hole masks. Abundant water vapor condenses on the cold stone, gathers into tears in the eyes of the mask, and falls along the face.


    The sound of water always reminds Lu Zhengkang of the scene of washing clothes by the river. It was his hometown, but now he can''t tell whether it''s real or not.


    If memory is too far away, it becomes fantasy. Maybe it is.


    In this waterfall, there is a different one. It doesn''t flow out of the crevice, but flows out of a narrow hole. Lu Zhengkang follows the river to enter the hole, crosses the long and narrow channel, and enters a hidden space.


    There are statues of moths all over the place.


    High and low, far and near, but the shape is the same.


    On the ground there is a layer of water reaching to the chest. Lu Zhengkang flies up to the top of the cave and overlooks the whole cave.


    There is a small platform in the center of the statue group. On the platform, there is a half body moth statue. In front of the statue, there is a dream sword handle.


    It''s the nail of the dream.


    Lu Zhengkang picked up the nail of the dream, and a powerful force gushed out of it and pulled him into the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    In a trance.


    Lu Zhengkang''s dream world is a gloomy and dark land.


    Huge pits, like wells of the abyss, are sunken in the middle of the earth.


    Lu Zhengkang''s general consciousness is at the bottom of the abyss, a black egg.


    Sub consciousness comes out from the smooth surface of the black egg, fights, and goes up the ladder. The body of the loser falls, and the winner devours the memory.


    This abyss is bottomless, and sub consciousness can never go out. What they can do is to climb more heights, devour each other, and make themselves more perfect.


    Now, a dazzled white light falls from the sky and shines directly on the black egg. The essence of


    dream pin storage is overflowing, absorbed by the total consciousness, and a lot of consciousness comes out from the black egg, and the bone nail starts to impact height.


    For a long time, the light was dim.


    At this time, the number of sub consciousness is nearly ten thousand.


    The black eggs grow black roots, which are implanted into the bone marrow of the abyss. They spread upward and stretch out to the earth. Their roots twined and turned into a towering tree.


    The root of the void.


    The smooth leafless branches are disorderly and twisted, extending to all sides wantonly, like crowns and fireworks.And at the top of the loftiest branch, there is a white fruit hanging.


    Like the newborn sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang sat up and patted his head. He was a little dizzy.


    Since being infected by the void, the sub consciousness will unconsciously devour each other. This is not a bad thing, nor will it produce distorted resentment. On the contrary, it can better comb the broken memory in the residual dream, and improve the quality of consciousness. Therefore, Lu Zhengkang canceled the dream arena, imitated the abyss, and created the dark arena.


    has two things that surprised him. One is that the flower has blended into his dream and turned into the fruit of the root of the void. The other is the nail of dream which releases all the essence of dreams and sleeps again.


    Lu Zhengkang gently stroked the nail of dream in his hand, which was the gorgeous hilt of the sword.


    How does the little Knight use it?


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the disc on the handle of the nail of the dream and feels the faint palpitation in his heart. He raises the handle of the sword and the Rune of the dream flashes. A gorgeous flame rushes out of the disc and turns into a burning blade.


    The blade retracts.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed. The nail of dream is an artifact that can peep at people''s heart, but it is a blessing and a curse. If you are used to stealing the words of dreams with the nail of dream, it may cause irreparable mistakes.


    For example, the soul female singer of happy house in tears City, for example, the queen of beehive.


    The simplest example is the residual dreams in the soul marsh. If you use the nails of dreams to chop them, they will be killed.


    Although they just wanted to know what they thought, it caused their death.


    has only a handful of the essence of dreams.


    All that''s left is guilt and sadness.


    After admonishing himself not to abuse the dream nail, Lu Zhengkang suddenly remembered that in the game, there was a hidden place in his area, a believer''s Shrine. He only needed to beat a statue with the dream nail, but now there are so many statues around, he can''t tell which one.


    He is not in a hurry to go to the mysterious shrine. When he wants to come, he has plenty of time to dig out the secret of the holy nest.


    Now maybe it''s time to go to the cemetery to see those glorious souls and listen to their stories. Then, Lu Zhengkang thought, go to Wuthering cliff to open the fire ceremony.


    He walked slowly back to the cemetery. With the nail of dream, he could see the souls on the graves.


    These souls keep the appearance of life, but some illusory, also floating with the brilliance of dreams.


    After talking with them, one of nearly 100 souls impressed Lu Zhengkang deeply.


    It was a bug named hundred nails soldier. Although he was called hundred nails, he had only three bone nails on his body.


    His tone was cordial and confident. "Although I only have three bone nails, one is sharper than the other. I just need to pull out one to beat you Isn''t my bone nail the best thing in the world? "


    Lu Zhengkang thought that he had carried three bone nails before. At that time, he was the king of fools.

 Chapter 70

    After coming to dettemouth and entrusting the little maintenance bug to the elder.


    Lu Zhengkang went to Wuthering cliff again. It was not easy for him to run back and forth, but he focused on enjoying the scenery on the road.


    However, Wuthering cliff is the worst scenic area.


    Although Lu Zhengkang knew that the mountain range was magnificent, he could not see clearly in the dark. Only the strong wind blew on his face, which made his mask almost dusty.


    Standing in front of the previous insect corpse with headgear, he slashed it with the nail of dream.


    a large number of scarlet dream essence flew out of the corpse and stained the whole space red.


    At this time, looking back, the iron platform in the cave has already lit up a cherry red light, illuminating several torch posts around.


    One of the torches was extremely tall, standing on a small sacrificial platform, dignified and solemn.


    The upper part of these torch posts is like claws. It looks like a bit of evil spirit.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to hit the iron platform repeatedly with bone nails. The iron platform was intact, and the red light became more and more intense.


    Just listen to "Teng!" With the sound of a flash, the pillar of fire burst up and became invisible.


    Around the torch pile Qi Qi vibration, fine sparks rise, then red light burst out!


    The scarlet flame of nightmare ignites.


    There''s a long circus tune coming from the outside world.


    Lu Zhengkang went to detemmouth. After the evacuation team came home, it was depressed again. But I don''t know when a circus troupe came to the town. They set up several big tents in the open space outside the town. A group of white faced and purple coated insects were drilling inside and outside the tent. They were laughing and jumping, and there were some strange looking insects Performing juggling in the open space outside the tent, such as drilling the fire circle, throwing the ball and climbing the ladder, is very thrilling. Every time the audience screams and claps, the scene is happy and lively.


    All kinds of exciting music make the air in the small town cold and almost frozen for many years hot and noisy. The red flames burning on the specially shaped torch posts are also bright. All the insects are covered with a layer of red light, which looks like a carnival.


    However, the bustle belongs to the troupe, and the other residents of the town are still in their own cabins, not contacting the troupe, and still savoring their loneliness.


    Lu Zhengkang walked along the main road, passed through the troupe and looked at the insects. The masks on the faces of these foreign insects were unified, white face and black hole. The two black arcs extended from the forehead, passed through the eye hole and converged to the jaw. They looked like clowns, which was very comic.


    Lu Zhengkang vaguely felt that the mask was very familiar, very similar to the container mask, but with different breath. He had a guess in his mind, but he was not in a hurry to verify it.


    He kept walking to the square of the town and exchanged greetings with the elder.


    The old bug said that he didn''t like the new troupe very much. Although it brought joy that he hadn''t seen for a long time, there was a strange atmosphere that made him feel uneasy.


    I met several old friends one after another. I learned from them that they didn''t like the troupe very much. It was the annoying Zott who kept clamoring to conquer the audience with his exquisite swordsmanship, but he didn''t leave. His little fan sister who had been with him was missing. Now no one would talk to him.


    Lu Zhengkang was puzzled. Zuo te came to the holy nest to solve the problem of radiant light. Now that radiant light is dead, what is he doing here?


    As a void creature and the first generation container, it''s a shame that he didn''t participate in the final battle at all.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to talk with him. He turns around and goes to the biggest tent of the company. There are two long necked insects squatting outside the curtain. They look very gentle and lovely.


    He lifted the curtain and looked inside. The interior space was wide. There was a long corridor through the door, and there was a faint sound of music, but it was submerged in the drums of other performances outside.


    When Lu Zhengkang stepped slowly into the tent and put down the curtain, it was as if he was isolated from the outside. The faint sound of the accordion became much clearer.


    He followed the faint red corridor to the depth, and he was the only one on the way. The white faced audience who liked to drill around disappeared.


    Here seems to be completely isolated from the outside world, only the increasingly clear sound of musical instruments.


    Lu Zhengkang saw a big insect wearing a two hole circus mask pulling another fat arthropod in his hand, like a grub. The sound of the accordion came from this insect instrument.


    The male with thick arms nodded when he saw the guest friendly. "My name is bloom, eh, eh?" He seemed to recognize Lu Zhengkang, "did you call us? Go to the commander! "


    Lu Zhengkang stared at the insect musical instrument on his hand, tut tut exclaimed, "this How do you play with it? "


    Bloom shrugged. "All the time."


    Lu Zhengkang also shrugged, but his head was too big, his shoulders looked very thin, and he could not see the shrug. When he found this, he went on to the tent in silence.Out of the corridor, you come to the wide hall. This circular space is surrounded by thick purple red curtains. A few red lanterns hang from the top of the tent, making it look like a child''s deep dream.


    Two spotlights hit the curtain, the fierce drums sounded, the spotlights chased each other, from the wall to the ground, and finally gathered in one place.


    "Bang!"


    Red smoke came out of the canopy, and a slender, vampire like insect came out.


    This is the leader, green.


    With his back to Lu Zhengkang, he is relaxed and elegant.


    The thick red fog gradually dispersed. Green stood in the slanting light column. He was wrapped in a black cloak with red inside. He looked like a trumpet flower. Under the blooming skirt, his slender legs were exposed.


    Because his back is opposite, Lu Zhengkang can''t see his face, but his head is like a short tick, his temples are erect, and he looks like a bat''s ear.


    "Then you summoned us. Nice to meet you, my friend. I''m green, the head of the company He said it was nice to meet you, but he didn''t even turn to face Lu Zhengkang.


    Green tilted his head slightly, revealing his white mask.


    "The lamp of nightmare has been lit, and we are here at your call. This is the stage of your choice, a kingdom nourished by insects and roots, and the best place for us to hold ceremonies. And you, my friend, what you have to do is far from over. "


    after that, he bowed with reserve, but he bowed sideways instead of facing Lu Zhengkang. It seems that he is used to bowing to the audience under the stage, even if the curtain is still closed.


    "The lamp of nightmare has been lit, and our contract has been seared in the scarlet flame. We are looking forward to your immediate start, but we need to explain the task clearly first. ¡°

 Chapter 71

    Green took a amulet from his arms and handed it to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang took a look.


    It''s a Q version of green.


    This talisman is called the son of green.


    Green straightened up and turned around, still with his back to Lu Zhengkang.


    "My relatives are scattered all over these lands, collecting us The essence of race is the flame of dreams. Find my kin, collect their flames and bring them back to me. We can work miracles together. " He chuckled hoarsely. "Don''t worry, kid. You won''t do this alone. My children will guide you to find the flame and suck the essence of the fire into its body. He turned his head slightly, his scarlet eyes showing joy. "Like you, this child is also very important in the task. Only when it is by your side will the flame and my kinship appear to you. "


    With these words, he suddenly shrunk, red smoke exploded around, disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang set up the amulet in his hand and had some ideas.


    Turning his head to leave, he saw bloom on the road. He vigorously pulled the insect instrument with exaggerated movements, which made people worry about whether the grub in his hand would break. However, he said to Lu Zhengkang calmly: "flame. Look for it. For your honor. For our family. Yeah. "


    Lu Zhengkang steps out of the tent in a hurry, and the insects in the carnival will take the initiative to say hello when they see Lu Zhengkang, but their smiles are a little hypocritical with masks between them.


    There is a sense of shrewdness everywhere in this troupe. Lu Zhengkang decided to let the experts take charge.


    He went into the station and took the antler to the Queen''s garden.


    Along the way, the antler is very silent, but he obviously has something to say. He gasps all the way, sometimes he stops suddenly, and then continues to gasp.


    The pause of this kind of interval seems to have a kind of embarrassed emotion in it.


    After arriving at the station of Queen''s garden, the antler finally asked, "another little guy, why doesn''t he come? Did you go by tram? It''s unreasonable that there are insects sitting in that cold monster! "


    " Oh, he? He just went home. "


    the antler bug was stunned.


    "Oh Home? "He chewed the words carefully." go home "


    Lu Zhengkang felt strange, so he used the dream nail to steal the dream language of the antler bug.


    "It''s getting more and more painful. Maybe I''m old? Maybe I should go back to my nest and die? The new people have broken their shells. The mission of antler bug will have successors "


    Lu Zhengkang sighs. Sure enough, an old worm is homesick, that is, the flightless evening bird. It''s time to fall below the horizon with the setting sun.


    "Take care, old friend." Lu Zhengkang gave a blessing and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    See Mrs. white again.


    She heard the footsteps and murmured, "it''s coming. The familiar smell is that strange little guy. You''ve made it, and the terrible smell that hangs over your head has dissipated. It''s a great undertaking. But, you know, it''s not the end of him. The source of light is still there


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned.


    Radiation is not dead?


    He quickly asked: "so how to solve the future trouble? "


    Mrs. white shook her head." only his family can know the secret. You should go to the prophet. "


    " but the prophet has gone to heaven! "


    " she''s bound to leave a message, but you haven''t found it yet. " Lady White knows the prophet''s appearance.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded slowly and decided to do the business first. "Please feel this talisman." He presented Green''s son to his wife.


    "Oh, I feel the smell of fire, so familiar Scarlet heart did succeed. And ironically, he''s trying to use my creativity to fuel his own


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile: "so this green is a liar!"


    White lady shook her head again, "don''t belittle nightmare''s people, he is a very capable worm, at least, he learned my skills."


    "Can green make containers?"


    "The people of nightmare are everywhere. Be alert to them. Be careful to get lost in their dazzling performances. "


    Lu Zhengkang thinks of those Carnival white faced insects. Are they enslaved by the masks made by green? It seems that Green''s career is very successful. "


    in the original work, these white faced insects are only spectators in the stands, and in fact they are only puppets. Now they are living. It seems that some inexplicable changes have appeared.


    White lady said: "maybe you can get the inspiration you want from nightmare. Their combination is impressive, and the light can''t penetrate the scarlet field. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, took out his two amulet slots, stuck them on the Amulet of Green''s son, and then put them on his chest.


    A little bit of light, a bug appeared in the air, Green''s head, but a pair of big eyes are black, behind the two pairs of ribbon like wings gently fan, short maggot like body, looking very cute.Lu Zhengkang raises his hand and grabs the little guy.


    Green''s son squeaked, but he couldn''t break free.


    Lu Zhengkang pulls out the nail of dream and gently cuts Little Green''s body.


    The dream language appears.


    "Rituals, flames, powerful tools. "


    this little thing is really something.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to pry into the dream.


    "Collect flames, masks "


    " enslavement, wom''s creation is terrible and practical. "


    " what''s hidden in worm? So deep, it should be the perfect container. "


    " the light dissipates and the flame lasts forever! "


    is more and more interesting.


    Greene''s son seems to be Greene himself, and he is still a baby, with plenty of memory but not enough mind.


    "Crystal refracts light, but not fire! "


    " great nightmare, Lord of scarlet As long as we unite, we can build an eternal kingdom! "


    " WAM''s attempt was a shameful failure. He chose that road and indeed suppressed the darkness. "


    " it''s nice to be back here. "


    Lu Zhengkang is addicted to it. He waves the nail of dream tirelessly. For a moment, the white lady''s noble room turns into a nightclub.


    After being peeped at for many times, Green''s son''s black eyes began to turn red, and the burning flame started from him. Lu Zhengkang had to fix it with a seal first to swing the nail at ease.


    "Enough! Shameless thief! The scarlet will cannot be humiliated! "The majestic voice rang through my ears and began to nag.


    Lu Zhengkang snorted coldly, pulled out the bone nail, and pointed his sword to the big head of Green''s son.


    That very arrogant voice, like a mute button, suddenly silent.


    "Cut. I think you have a lot of backbone! ¡°

 Chapter 72

    When Lu Zhengkang continues to steal Green''s dream words with dream nails, he finds that his dream words are repetitive and inflexible.


    "Fire, ceremony..."


    The white lady smiles gently. "The will of unity represents flexible change. You should go to find the core instead of fighting against the son."


    "Where is the core?" Lu Zhengkang asked


    "The core is their pursuit. They know it and you know it."


    Lu Zhengkang some understand, still have to collect the flame!


    After wearing green''s son, the position of the flame will be displayed on the map, and Lu Zhengkang will spread out all his maps.


    There are three stages of the flame, and each stage has three copies. However, because Lu Zhengkang''s map is incomplete, only two copies are shown, which are respectively in the green path and the city of tears.


    So after he said goodbye to the white lady, he went to the cartographer in detemmouth to buy the whole map of the holy nest, and found the third one in crystal peak.


    For that place, Lu Zhengkang has always been puzzled. He clearly remembers the strong will he felt at the beginning, and the prophet also implicitly expressed that the crystal peak was related to the radiant light.


    Her original words are: "light is born in crystal, crystal grows in light, light rises, crystal sinks."


    Perhaps as long as the crystal peak exists, the radiant light will continue to revive.


    This guess is a bit pessimistic. Lu Zhengkang thought that maybe he should have let the little Knight take the route of living in God But things are irreparable, the little knight has returned to the void.


    It''s no use thinking about this. Lu Zhengkang smiles. It''s not a sad challenge to end the radiation alone.


    First went to the green path and the city of tears.


    There is a torch post where the flame is located. After Lu Zhengkang approaches, a white faced and purple robed floating insect emerges on the torch post. It holds the torch post as if holding a staff. It turns into a scarlet mist and dissipates. The scarlet dream Rune floats up in the mist, representing the dream world split by scarlet will.


    The insect in white face and purple robe appears in a blink. Its body is very small, like a diced bean. The torch post is more than twice as long as it, but it is very free to wave.


    This is the Green family novice, it is sending a funny laugh, waving the torch far away, throwing out a large flame ball, slowly floating over.


    Normally, this kind of attack is no threat, but the most troublesome thing about it is its moving speed. When Lu Zhengkang is close to half a step, it is far away from half a step, and it always keeps a considerable distance.


    But it will blink, and so will Lu Zhengkang.


    Without waiting for the Green family novice to laugh enough, Lu Zhengkang blinked behind him and killed him with a nail.


    It grinned and burst into flames.


    Green''s son inhaled the fire light into his body and danced contentedly for a while.


    Finally, it''s time to go to crystal peak.


    There''s an elevator in dettemouth to the middle of crystal peak, right next to Gigi''s house.


    Lu Zhengkang is standing in the elevator. As the elevator rises, the ground is far away from him. The light of detemus and the fire of the troupe become distant.


    The laughter became vague, became whispers, became the sound of cloud friction, became the sound of ice crystal collision, completely submerged in the high wind.


    Look up, the starrless night is bewildering.


    On the contrary, the dim light on the ground becomes stars, and the sky is dark like an abyss. Is it upside down, or is it changeable?


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head and was not happy to see the sky again.


    Without the sun, moon and stars, the sky is just a boring boundary.


    At the top of the elevator, Lu Zhengkang steps on the land of crystal peak. There are rails at his feet. The edge is twisted and broken. The metal stubble is very ferocious.


    In fact, if you''re right, the track of crystal peak was almost directly connected to King''s mountain road. There was a flyover that crossed the sky of detemmouth, but the bridge collapsed long ago, and the broken bridge is still scattered on the wasteland outside detemmouth.


    This is also a history of complete annihilation. The insects of the holy nest once vigorously exploited the crystal peak, but it seems that the power of the crystal has not been applied in the rest of the holy nest, only for the construction of mines.


    So far, there are still a large number of resurrected miners'' remains working at the crystal peak, but the crystal seems to be endless.


    Step into the mine cave, where is full of pink crystal, these minerals with bright light grow from the crevice of the rock, link into a piece, magnificent, like a bush, beautiful as a dream.


    But the only bad thing is that it''s too monotonous. The beautiful scenery of crystal peak has been decorated too much. Too many beautiful sceneries come together and make everything mediocre.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t plan to go deep into the hinterland of the mountain. He only planned to collect the flames first, and then explore the secrets here after completing the ceremony of fire.


    The third green is near.


    On the rock platform in the middle of a large crystal pit, there is a torch stake.


    There are sharp crystals all over the crystal pit, which gather great strength and make them very hard and heavy. If any insect falls into it, it''s good to be stabbed. The most terrible thing is to climb out of it. It''s like climbing a mountain of swords. The more you want to go out, the more you will get hurt, and you will get hurt a little bit Looking at their own bleeding, orange blood dripping on the beautiful crystal, it is a kind of spiritual torture.Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang can fly.


    Thanks again to the sanctuary of the soul.


    After solving the problem of the third green relative novice, Lu Zhengkang took Green''s son back to the troupe.


    Bloom saw the energetic Green''s son and said, "well. That''s great. The kids are on fire. My lord I''m waiting for you. "


    Standing on the big stage, green came out of the smoke again, and the spotlight hit him every second.


    "I can feel it. The temperature of the flame you collect. " Green looked very happy, "a wonderful opening performance, the air is filled with a warm atmosphere. Dear child, you did a good job. Let your flame burn brighter


    Green a ring finger, the flame from the air, confluence into the body of Green''s son, the small insect suddenly grew up a section, the rest did not change, but the body a little longer.


    "It''s beautiful. The child has grown from a young man who can''t do anything to a strong partner. This land is in danger. You will be happy to accept his help. But don''t forget that our ceremonial dance will continue! Keep searching for the essence of scarlet scattered everywhere. When the children are full of fire again, come back to the stage here, and the performance will begin. " Then green disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang turned out of the tent of the troupe.


    Run to the corner where there is no one and catch the Green''s son. The little worm has developed a little and can already shout, but no matter how much it cries, it''s useless. No worm will come here.


    Lu Zhengkang felt the nail of his dream and his brilliant flame was burning.

 Chapter 73

    Lu Zhengkang once again stole a lot of dreamtalk from Green''s son until the dreamtalk became repetitive and inflexible again.


    "Can the core of scarlet succeed?"


    "Pale worm, can''t you stand your own darkness?"


    "What is the ultimate container?"


    "Nightmare will be promoted to the highest level!"


    "The source of light, such a deep mystery."


    "What is the power of crystal study?"


    "Fire, ceremony..."


    Unable to extract more useful information, Lu Zhengkang let go of Green''s son, and the bug flew around in panic, but it could not leave the wearer of the amulet.


    At last, it seemed to accept its fate, lying on Lu Zhengkang''s cylindrical head and motionless.


    When Lu Zhengkang opened the map, he found that the three parts of the fire were in the resting place, the edge of the Kingdom and the king''s mountain road.


    This time, it''s the master of Green''s family who collects the flame. He''s a lot bigger and has a lot lower laughter. It doesn''t sound so annoying, but it''s still not interesting.


    After defeating them, collect three pieces of fire.


    Back on the stage of the troupe, green couldn''t wait to get out, "wonderful, so wonderful! The time has come for my family to come together. "


    He opened his own split fly, such as bats open their wings, revealing the red bottom, as well as his thin body, Green''s son flew into his arms, for a moment seemed to be hit by some powerful energy, Green''s back like lightning, bent, trembling, Cape flying.


    He said with difficulty and pleasure: "this burning flame marks the auspicious sign of the ceremony wait! You Green side head, scarlet eyes full of murderous, "you are that peep scarlet will blasphemer!" He straightened up, angry, but managed to maintain a polite manner.


    With a snap of fingers, the stage lights are on, the curtain is pulled down, and the audience seats around are filled with insects with white faces and purple robes. They are stirring like a group of frequent micturition patients waiting for the toilet.


    Green gasped. "Dance with me, blasphemer! The audience is waiting. Maybe I should tear you in front of them, and then your value will be sublimated! " Then he bowed to the audience, and the fierce music suddenly began!


    Lu Zhengkang pulled out the bone nail in no hurry.


    Green disappeared and appeared in the air. His cloak rolled up into a drill, and he dashed in the stab towards Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped back a few steps to let go of Green''s stab. After landing, green followed by a quick claw, but he was still dodged by Lu Zhengkang.


    Green''s offensive was dense and rigorous. After failing to strike, he jumped up again and burst into flames in mid air, falling like a meteorite shower. Lu Zhengkang stood in the gap to escape.


    Green stands in the corner of the troupe and raises a cape with his right hand. The bright red little bat flies out and pours on Lu Zhengkang. Green also casts a spell and plunges the Cape into the ground. The Cape runs under the floor like a tree root. When it comes to Lu Zhengkang''s feet, it will suddenly come out with the intention of piercing it.


    Lu Zhengkang''s opponent is rarely so flexible, not to mention Green''s attack and magic are integrated, elegant and full of cruelty, which is unforgettable.


    "Chop!"


    It''s a pity that Lu Zhengkang didn''t have the idea to accompany green. After seeing his flaws, he quickly came to him while he was concentrating on controlling his cloak. The sword burst out and tore his body apart.


    "Bang!"


    Green''s body spread out and turned into the flying son of green. One of them radiated red light. It was the talisman that Lu Zhengkang wore, that is, Green''s body.


    The scattered Green''s progenies gathered in a flash, showing the appearance of green again


    Lu Zhengkang''s sudden attack angered green. In mid air, he turned his cloak and inflated it into a ball, with short blunt spines on the surface, looking like a big puffer.


    All over the sky, the ball of fire spread out from green, covering his whole body in an instant. On the stage, there were only flames but no people, just like London under the haze.


    Lu Zhengkang holds up his soul shield to test how long green can fire.


    After all, Lu Zhengkang only collected two rounds of flames, but also lost the strongest one. Green could not withstand the huge consumption after all. He stopped releasing the fireball and disappeared.


    There was only one Lu Zhengkang left on the stage, and the audience was still in a hurry to urinate, jumping up and down.


    Where''s green?


    Green seems to have escaped, the stage lights are beginning to dim, the fierce music are slowly silent.


    Finally, only a spotlight was left to cast a long shadow on Lu Zhengkang.


    In addition to the light of the world, into an embarrassing dark.


    The gasps of the audience echoed.


    Slowly, after the music disappeared, another beating drum sounded, stuffy.


    In the dark, scarlet claws suddenly came from behind Lu Zhengkang.


    "Ding!" Lu Zhengkang jumped and blocked the blow with his long useless shield on his back.This careless attitude is a very embarrassing shame. Green suddenly went crazy and scratched around Lu Zhengkang like a shrew. But the little bone nail was like an iron wall. Green''s attack failed.


    The audience booed and booed - adding fuel to the fire.


    Green''s attack completely lost the order, lost the flexible change, let Lu Zhengkang see exactly, a nail out, split him again.


    The red little green stands out in the dark. Lu Zhengkang goes up and grabs it and seals it.


    When the lights were on and the performance was over, there was a grudging and perfunctory applause in the audience.


    This group of insects with white face and purple robes come in high spirits and come back in low spirits. They leave from both sides of the stage and murmur.


    "Green It''s no use Lord divan is right... "


    Lu Zhengkang walks out of the company with Green''s son, who has been transformed again.


    Before leaving the stage, green appeared and stopped him.


    This green is an empty shell, which stores his personality, but has no core and weak strength.


    He took a deep breath and showed his usual politeness, but Lu Zhengkang clearly felt his suppressed anger.


    "Blasphemer, you must know that scarlet will is inviolable!"


    "Yes, I know, but you obviously can''t represent the scarlet will, just as I can''t represent the void will. The difference between us is that I''m better than you. But don''t worry, I will continue to complete the ceremony. I will collect the flame you want. When you improve your strength to the maximum, I will defeat you again Let''s enjoy the tolerance of the holy nest


    Lu Zhengkang laughs and leaves the troupe. The nail of dream in his hand can''t wait.

 Chapter 74

    Green''s body turns red again, and he has a pair of ribbon like wings on his back, which still sounds like a cat.


    The content of this dream talk is a little less.


    "Light in crystal, power of crystal..."


    "The light against the dark will not die, but before he comes back, the scarlet will take over."


    "Void, burn out the darkness, dance together!"


    "Fire, ceremony..."


    The third round of fire, there are four, one in the fungal wasteland, one in the ancient basin, one in the deep nest, and one in the beehive.


    But only three copies are needed. Lu Zhengkang ruled out the fungus wasteland because it was too far away.


    The remaining three places are connected by tram. Unfortunately, the pass has been destroyed. Lu Zhengkang really wants to take a tram.


    First, I went to the ancient basin. Under the ruins of a bridge, there are insect pits. These insects are deep nest products.


    Somewhere in the cave of the bridge lies the body of a royal minister, whose eyes shed black tears and seem to have been eroded to death by the void.


    The bridges, including the elevators from the city of tears, were abandoned. The elevator shaft was occupied by the later built spike traps and guarded by winged sentinels. The insects who were eager to make a pilgrimage to the White Palace could not reach it at all.


    Maybe it''s a dusty history.


    At the bottom of the elevator shaft, in the dark cave in the wall, there is a dream tree, which is the root of whispering. It is mature. After the nail of dream is tapped, it releases the dream language.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The kingdom is on


    ¡­¡­ The palace is next


    ¡­¡­ Servant''s way "


    Lu Zhengkang had no intention to study deeply. After collecting the flames, he rushed to the next place.


    ¡­¡­


    The beehive is on the edge of the Kingdom, and it is also a place independent of the world. They are self-sufficient. The only connection with the holy nest is that the queen of bees trained the wasp girl, which is why the name of the princess of the holy nest is bumblebee.


    The beehive is a beautiful world flowing with golden honey, which is very luxurious. Although the building is very simple, it is completely the landmark hexagon design of the bee colony. The bright golden honey and dark golden wax complement each other, making it a paradise.


    The building is permeated with honey everywhere. It has no fishy smell. On the contrary, it has a sharp wind and frost atmosphere. Lu Zhengkang has a taste of it. He only feels the soft sweetness swirling in his mouth, flowing down his throat, sighing, and a breath of mint like coolness leaping from his chest to his skull cavity, which makes people feel refreshed.


    There are only two kinds of insects in the honeycomb, one is the bee, the other is the honeycomb shell.


    Bees have little bees, beehive soldiers, beehive guards and beehive knights. Beehive knights should have been beaten to death by little knights for a long time. I don''t think we can see him.


    As for the honeycomb body, this is a kind of cowardly body occupied by young bees. The insect has beehives built on its body. It looks like an incurable fat man. When it sees the enemy, it turns and runs, and the little bee will fly out of its holes to resist the enemy.


    The third round of flame is in the Grimm family nightmare. Of course, its image is a ghost image. Compared with the first two rounds, the nightmare is bigger. At last, it is as high as the torch stake in their hands. The laughter is more deep and magnetic.


    Green family nightmare is surrounded by bees, but it does not attract the attention of bees, and Lu Zhengkang is targeted by all insects.


    He also wondered why the bees didn''t attack the Green family. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that only wearing the Green''s son amulet could he see the fire.


    So are these flames real or illusory? Or a dream?


    hitting them will really spark the essence of dreams. So does the flame come from dreams? Or does it come from the surface of the dream like the soul energy?


    Several beehive guards noticed that Lu Zhengkang was humming. Then their huge abdomen turned over to reveal the inner flesh membrane, barb and the long sharp bee sting in the middle. Their wings flapped and their bodies whirled at a high speed like a drill.


    The insect fighting style of the hive is still a bit creepy. At least these beehive guards make Lu Zhengkang feel uncomfortable.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to provoke them. The beehive guards bumped into the wall like electric drills.


    I don''t know how these insects evolved such an unnatural structure.


    After solving the nightmare of the Green family in the beehive, Lu Zhengkang rushed to the last place.


    ¡­¡­


    The deep nest, the remote village, the hollow hanging silk sac.


    After collecting the last flame, Lu Zhengkang heard someone calling him.


    Following the sound, he came to a silk bag. The insect who called him turned out to be bloom. Instead of his insect instrument, he was carrying a torch stake.


    The fire was on him.


    "Well You are here. The red flame I have collected from this kingdom that has been silent, take it To our captain, for his final performance. The ceremony will be staged again. We are like the notes of an old ballad. You and I are both. Well


    He turned his head, looked around, then lowered his voice, "endless, repetitive songs of sacrifice and slavery. For the ceremony, for the troupe, for the captain. "He stared at Green''s son, who was spinning around bloom, eager for the smell of fire on him. "Even this child was born in invisible shackles. Yeah. So we submit to Just like before. Is that right? "


    He turned back and stared at Lu Zhengkang, "then take away the flame. Isn''t that why you came here?" With that, he released the flame, and the scarlet light flowed into little green''s body.


    "It''s done But In the darkest place, on the edge of the world, the scarlet eye of the commander can''t see us. It''s not just luck that we meet here. An endless song It''s not a song at all. You attended the ceremony, but I can see that you don''t have a subordinate master, right? Maybe we can wipe out the flames of fury together and make this kingdom quiet. If you want to, meet me where we started. Yeah. If you want to continue the ceremony Well, if you have no regrets, I have no complaints. "


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "what is the core of scarlet will?"


    "This? I don''t know, um. Perhaps you should ask the commander, if scarlet fire really has will, then the most representative of it is the commander


    Lu Zhengkang grabbed Little Green''s wings. "This is the commander in your mouth!"


    "What? No Wait, um. It''s true that there''s something wrong with the team leader. There was something wrong with him before he lost to you. He called you a blasphemer. You must have peeped into the divided dream! It''s the deepest nightmare. The commander said that he would become king


    "No, he won''t. He''s a magician at best."


    Bloom shrugged. His broad shoulders shrugged with a special feeling. "You may have underestimated the power of ceremony. "


    " you may have underestimated my power. " Lu Zhengkang, at least, felt more than shrugging his shoulders.

 Chapter 75

    Lu Zhengkang rubs little green and goes all the way to detemus.


    In the company''s area, he has leisure to watch the circus, and the audience will laugh when they see little green in Lu Zhengkang''s hand.


    It seems that green has no position.


    There are several tents in the company, and Green''s one is a stage theater. In addition, there are several tents for housing.


    Green, the head of the group, sleeps in the stage theater. It''s not easy to listen.


    When Lu Zhengkang walked around, she saw a ornate little tent. She opened the curtain and went into it. A strange insect was sitting on the thick red silk carpet. She wore a half smile mask on her face to cover her right face. The two curved antennae on her head swayed slightly. Her short neck was buried in a circle of rich red fur. She couldn''t find it at all. Her hands were sickle claws and her chest was extremely thin Thin, but the abdominal cavity is huge and long, one by one plate into a lump, looking very cumbersome, this strong contrast appears in a single individual, has a strong impact.


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help worrying whether she would pull her upper body off her bloated abdomen if she leaned forward.


    "Ah, ah The worm was warm and neurotic. "You called us? You called us, and we came. Here we are


    This is Diwan, the mysterious Diwan, the insect that can reinforce the amulet in the game, although the way is to put it into the stomach to digest it.


    She turned her head and rushed the mask to Lu Zhengkang. The mask was beige, with a big white eye and a curved mouth. She also raised her hand and looked very reserved. "You don''t look scared at all. Why do you call us? "


    "Am I calling you, or are you calling me?" Lu Zhengkang remembered that he was attracted by the smell of fire before he found the ceremony site in Wuthering cliff with complex terrain.


    Lu Zhengkang can understand that the purpose of this troupe is not pure, but they always want to put themselves in a high position, which is a little annoying.


    Lu Zhengkang asked directly, "where is the core of nightmare will?"


    "Oh! Interesting! What a rude question Diwan shrunk, of course, her majestic lower body was still motionless, "you don''t want to get the truth from the United will! Ah, ah, ah She grinned, "the deepest nightmare, no one can watch!"


    Lu Zhengkang''s hand, of course, his body language is not much, there is no facial expression, so the hand can express most of his emotions.


    As a result, Lu Zhengkang''s disdainful gesture succeeded in making Diwan laugh.


    "Oh, dear, you are so funny. I hope you can go to the commander quickly. He will show you what a real nightmare is!"


    Diwan''s irrational smile infected Lu Zhengkang to some extent.


    "Yes, I will go even if you don''t say it." He said slowly, "I will also show your commander what is real emptiness!"


    Diwan low praise, "shadow and fire dance together, must be wonderful It''s a pity that I can''t witness this grand performance with my own eyes. Maybe. "


    Lu Zhengkang went out of the tent to find green. Before entering the stage, he met bloom, who played the accordion again. He looked so happy and loyal that he didn''t look like a Wuzai at all.


    Lu Zhengkang patted his arm, and bloom reluctantly said, "well, go and give the flame to the commander. He''s waiting for you."


    "Don''t be so sullen, my friend. Maybe things are not as bad as you think!" Lu Zhengkang takes little green to the stage.


    Green stood in the middle of the dark stage, the ceiling of the fire can not burn his gloomy temperament.


    "Here you are..."


    Lu Zhengkang has a sense of vision.


    "Here I am."


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    "But here I am!"


    "You bring fire, it will burn your despicable life!" Green turned around and saw little green in Lu Zhengkang''s hand. He suddenly gave a cold hum, "present the flame, I will give you death!"


    "I asked again, where is the core of nightmare will? "


    " you''ll see it soon! "


    Lu Zhengkang released little green and watched him fly into Green''s arms.


    Green seemed to be burned by the fire, making a hoarse voice, "feel it! Scarlet pain! "


    boom!


    He turned into illusory smoke, pouring in from the dense eyes on Lu Zhengkang''s cylindrical head.


    Lu Zhengkang''s dream world.


    "Ah ha ha! Let you know what is the real nightmare! I will burn your soul, your body, powerful power, will belong to the great scarlet will! "Green turns into a giant red bat, passes through the golden scenery of the dream world and bumps into Lu Zhengkang''s dream seal.


    Bats flapping their wings, constantly impact the white spherical seal.


    However, the seal was so strong that Green''s repeated attempts still failed.


    "It''s not difficult for me. I just need the flame to burn more vigorously! "Intense red light came out of the bat. Green dived through the seal and entered Lu Zhengkang''s dream."Fire! Burn! The ceremony will continue! "Green yells, the flames spread," the blasphemer! Come out! Let''s finish the last step! "


    Green flies around in this vast space to spread flames, but he gradually finds that something is not right.


    This dream world.


    It''s so big.


    It''s so dark.


    Green''s firelight is like a small night light, illuminating a small dark land and the magnificent tree in the distance.


    At the top of the root of the void, white fruits hang.


    "Is that your will? It looks delicious! "Green murmured and rushed to the big tree.


    When his paw touched the fruit, his body disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in the bottomless abyss, beside the black egg.


    Green felt that things were getting worse and worse. His bat form was forcibly released and returned to human form, and he was terrified to find that he could not fly.


    Next to the black egg is a luminous stone tablet.


    Green leaned over and read out the inscription word by word.


    "The sky is the earth, upside down.


    The abyss is heaven, good and evil.


    Only after going through the darkness can the flame burn again. "


    so we have to climb the abyss.


    He reluctantly said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. It''s just the blasphemer''s conspiracy. He''s using the void to resist nightmares, but it''s useless. The light of the fire can also disperse the darkness "


    he stepped up the steps step by step.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was Lu Zhengkang. Green was overjoyed and went up to tear it up with a paw. "Blasphemer! That''s the end of your trick! "


    the figure was broken, and soon another Lu Zhengkang came over.


    Layer upon layer, green keeps killing Lu Zhengkang.


    "Very patient, very good, but how many times can you bear to die? "


    the higher up, the stronger the deer are.


    Until Greene was beaten up by the bone nail masters.


    "No! impossible! "


    Green yelled and woke up.


    Find yourself at the bottom of the abyss.


    Death is far from the end. As he said, how many times can he bear to die?


    He climbed again and again.


    Every time he dies, he weakens a little and can reach a lower altitude.


    Green is lost.


    "Go on, scarlet core, I feel it!"

 Chapter 76

    The magnificent tree of dreams, the root of nihility, the place where the king of nightmares hangs upside down.


    Green is bound and pierced by the black roots. Flames are pouring out of him, like scarlet blood, into the roots and into the black eggs.


    Lu Zhengkang savors the taste of fire carefully. It is quite different from the void, but it can ignite the soul energy.


    General consciousness builds a tall torch beside the root of the void, injects flame and soul energy.


    "Teng!"


    The fire is shining in the sky, red and gorgeous, just like flowers, illuminating the half wall of the dream.


    The moment the flame ignited, Lu Zhengkang''s dream world vibrated, as if there was some power coming.


    The giant whale roams in the dream, the split dream world, the scarlet field.


    Where the flame burns, there will be the manifestation of scarlet will.


    A beating heart appeared above the torch.


    Dream words emerge.


    "Nightmare rewards those who run for the flame!"


    "Draw strength and knowledge from scarlet!"


    "Say what you want, nightmare will be satisfied!"


    A suspended platform appears under the heart, and a sub consciousness stands on the platform, looks up and shouts: "what''s the secret of crystal peak?"


    The heart beat twice, oozing a little blood, dripping on the sub consciousness.


    Memory flooded in.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is full of stars and three bright moons. The night sky here is clean and beautiful.


    In the crevices of the earth, the Black Mist rose and flew into the sky to cover the starry sky.


    The light disappears on the earth.


    But it''s not completely extinct.


    There is light stored in the crystal.


    The flame produces light.


    Biological respiration lights up fluorescence.


    There is light in the thunder.


    Bright blood has light.


    These lights are worshipped by the insects on the ground and turned into gods.


    Radiation is born in crystal.


    Scarlet was born in the fire.


    Powerful insects such as Lady White have their own light and are respected.


    The God of thunder, the God of rain, their figure is blurred.


    Blue blood, the blood of life, primitive is supreme.


    There is more than one light in the crystal. The brightest and most thorough one is radiant light, but there is also a source of radiant light, split light, which is refracted and dimmed.


    Split light accumulation, will be able to nurture radiation.


    So the crystal never dies, the radiation never dies.


    The efforts of Lu Zhengkang and the little Knight only gave temporary stability to the insect kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    The flame goes out and scarlet will leave.


    The root of the void.


    The bat was stunned for a long time, and then wanted to escape from Lu Zhengkang''s dream.


    The seal didn''t stop him. Green left easily, just as he came in inexplicably.


    In reality, Lu Zhengkang''s head is filled with thin red smoke, but it''s not green, but little green.


    His strength has been consumed too much to maintain his mature form.


    Little green Yaya called, very unwilling, Lu Zhengkang went up and grabbed his head.


    Green shivered twice and did not dare to move.


    It''s certainly useful for Lu Zhengkang to keep green.


    In dreams, the general consciousness extinguishes the flame for fear that his dream world may be dragged into scarlet dreams due to the influence of scarlet will.


    But he didn''t want to give up his scarlet knowledge, so he had to leave a fire to light the torch again when needed.


    Green is this fire, as one of the scarlet people, his mind is excellent, but his strength is not strong enough.


    Lu Zhengkang found bloom with little green, "let''s go, let''s end this."


    Bloom looked at him in surprise, and then at little green for a while. Green made an angry Yaya sound, just like a kitten.


    "You did it. Well, let''s go before they react." He compressed the insect instrument and tied it to his waist. Then he went to the curtain and took out a torch post. He made a gesture to start.


    They sneak out of the troupe and come to Wuthering cliff, where the flames are burning.


    Bloom sighed: "what we want to harvest will desecrate this dark and silent Kingdom, so in fact we are the desecrators, and you," he looked at Lu Zhengkang, "are the protector of the kingdom. Let''s end this. "


    He pointed to the iron platform on the ground, "destroy this anchor, this pillar, banish the troupe!" Then he stabbed the end of the torch pile on the iron platform.


    Bang!


    Lu Zhengkang slashed the flame with his sword, just like cutting a stake, until the invisible resistance broke, the scarlet pillar of fire was released and rushed into the sky.


    When the insects in the troupe saw the pillar of fire, they laughed and went back to the tent to raise smoke.When the pillar of fire receded, the smoke dispersed and the troupe disappeared.


    On Lu Zhengkang''s side, with a burst of strong light, he was hit by the shock wave. When he managed to stand firm, the light was quiet. Here, the darkness returned, the torch pile went out, and the iron platform disappeared.


    Bloom is gone. Instead of him is an insect without a mask. His arms are thin, his face is white, and his horns are short and cute. But the red collar shows that this insect is actually bloom, just bloom who breaks free from Green''s shackles.


    At this time, little green was lying on the ground pretending to be dead. Lu Zhengkang went to pick him up and put him on his head.


    Bloom staggered to his feet. The first thing he did was to touch the insect instrument on his waist. After confirming that it was intact, he sighed comfortably, and then he saw Lu Zhengkang.


    "Ah, Hello! My friend, it''s good to see you in the dark. My name is Mingzi! He''s a traveling musician. "


    "Oh, well, Mingzi, do you remember what happened just now?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I may have lost my memory. Can you take me out of here? I want to go to a crowded town I really went too far and wanted to stop and have a rest, "his two black bean eyes staring at Lu Zhengkang." isn''t that an embarrassing idea? Or if you''re too busy, I can go to town myself. "


    "Come on, let''s go now."


    Lu Zhengkang returns to detemus with Mingzi.


    After the troupe left, it returned to the quiet and desolate scenery, but with a more serene temperament.


    Mingzi is very happy to see the strange insect, and goes to chat with the insect elder.


    Lu Zhengkang sat down on the bench and looked up at the crystal peak rising into the dome.


    Isn''t radiation dead?


    There is another ancient god, split light.


    This time, the road is particularly difficult.


    But Lu Zhengkang knew that his whole heart was longing for this adventure.


    He was dazed.


    The music of accordion rings in my ears.


    Mingzi came to his side, pulling the insect instrument in his hand, "what''s the matter, friend, are you not happy? Listen to the beautiful melody Oh, yes, "he stopped playing. With his left hand, he took out a amulet from his big neck and handed it to Lu Zhengkang.


    Carefree melody.


    A keepsake commemorating the establishment of a friendship.


    Contains a guardian song that may protect the holder from harm.


    Lu Zhengkang put it away, "thank you..."


    He was about to say a few more words when suddenly, the familiar smell came from the underground cross road.


    It''s natty and paya. They''re transformed.

 Chapter 77

    Lu Zhengkang bid farewell to Mingzi and rushed to the hut on cross road.


    Natty and paya are studying the seal on the house. They are trapped inside and can''t get out.


    Lu Zhengkang quickly lifted the seal. Natty and paya looked at the guy with a cylindrical head and hesitated.


    "It''s me!"


    Familiar pheromones.


    "Little guy Did I sleep in a memory disorder? How did you become like this? " Natty felt his four hole mask, a little naive.


    Paya quickly became familiar. "Oh, little guy, we must have slept for a long time. It''s a good dream! Come on in and tell me what you''ve done


    After a long absence, Lu zhengkangman thought that he had a lot to say. But when he walked into his familiar home, the impassioned speeches that swirled in his throat turned into smoke, scattered into his chest, spit out and turned into a breeze.


    They sat by the bed, only talking about the fun of the journey and the broken words of their dreams.


    When Lu Zhengkang said that the radiation crisis was over, natty and paya were calm. They had no subjective experience of infection. But when Lu Zhengkang said that their child had been born healthy, natty and paya jumped up with excitement.


    "Where is he? Is he all right now? "


    "I foster him in the town on the surface. Let''s go and get him back later. By the way, thank the friend who cured him."


    Lu Zhengkang brought natti and the two insects to dettemouth to let them get together with the children.


    Natti and paya revolve around the insect. Lu Zhengkang sits on the bench and listens to Mingzi playing the accordion.


    Lu Zhengkang is on the edge of the small family of insect maintenance.


    It''s not that he''s pushed out, it''s just that he''s standing at the top, sheltering himself from the wind and rain.


    Paya hugged the bug and didn''t let go. Natty turned to see Lu Zhengkang. He came over and said, "little guy, I''m not alienating you..."


    Lu Zhengkang listened to his explanation quietly. There was darkness in his eyes, and he could not see his emotion.


    Natty said, a little sad, "Oh, you can''t call a little guy now, you''re so old," he said. "I''m glad that you''re so outstanding. Although you''ve always been very independent, I think it''s really good. Paya is right. Whatever you want to do, we should support you. You are not the larvae who need shade, but our lighthouse. "


    Lu Zhengkang patted natti''s arm, "I know, I know, you and paya are my family forever But if you want to forgive me, I have to leave. I have a new journey to go, and I''m not destined to enjoy the happy time. "


    Paya came up with the bug by the hand. "We''ll be waiting for you all the time. Here we are. We''ll settle here in detemus," she said, looking at natty. "Go ahead, don''t worry."


    Mingzi, who was eavesdropping on one side, lamented: "Oh! In this beautiful and peaceful world, there is always a tone of sadness that can not be hidden. Just like my music, my friend, as long as you remember that parting is the beginning of gathering, then all the journey will be the way home! "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, turned and walked towards the crystal peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Crystal world, where the air is filled with restlessness.


    Lu Zhengkang did not take the elevator, but entered the mountain from the cross road.


    As he stepped into the pit full of wooden supports, a clear song came. Lu Zhengkang was very happy. He walked forward in the winding tunnel of the mine, getting closer and closer to the source of the song.


    In a small tunnel away from the main mine.


    Soft Nuo''s singing is intermingled with ding ding ding of mining picks, which is like a concert without audience.


    "Oh, bury the knight with the broken bone nails,


    bury The priest Crown or something?


    Er, ha ha ha, hum a melody. "


    it''s a small miner digging for crystals.


    She is round and rolling. She wears a miner''s hat with a light fly lamp on it. She holds a pick in her hand. Every time she waves it, she will make great efforts. She lifts the pick sideways. It''s very regular and practical.


    Lu Zhengkang walked behind her. She turned her head and said, "Hello, my name is Mira. Nice to meet you." She looked at Lu Zhengkang and said, "Oh, I''ve seen a worm very similar to you before, but I haven''t seen him for some time. Are you looking for him? Are you from his family? I don''t know... "


    Milakou and deer are very similar to the insect is a little knight.


    "I''m not here for him."


    "Oh! So you''re here to dig crystals, too? Is it? Stay, as long as you work hard, you can find many treasures in the rocks! " She laughed cleanly. "The crystal here is It''s worth a lot of money. "


    "You''ve dug out a lot of crystals. Why don''t you have a rest?" Lu Zhengkang points to the crystal cluster at Mila''s feet.


    "But I think there is something more valuable in a deeper place! I smell it! Ha ha ha


    Lu Zhengkang said, "well, I have to go. Goodbye." Then he turned and walked into the tunnel.


    Mira''s goodbye came from behind."Welcome to come again next time. Maybe I''ll have dug out that valuable thing by then!"


    She continued to sing, accompanied by the percussion of mining picks, and did not forget her words this time.


    "Oh, bury the knight and her bone nails together,


    bury this lady, she is lovely and pale!


    A priest in ragged vestments, a beggar with a shining crown! ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Into the heart of the mountain.


    Lu Zhengkang carefully felt the terrible smell everywhere.


    The great being hidden in the depths of crystal, whose breath is so deep, is closely connected with the earth. Those who fully understand this mysterious will will feel that a new life is growing in the body, just like a spring bud, and the crystal will be derived from the blood.


    There are many kinds of creatures active here.


    These reptiles are distributed on the ground, walls, conveyor belts and other places of the mine. They devour fine crystal dust all the time. When they detect the danger approaching, they will prick out crystal spines to resist the attack.


    When the mite matures, it is the bright backed beetle. It is huge, docile and has a thick carapace. Only a small part of the front face is a soft rib. These insects are forced to transport carts and machines as labor force.


    They are also reptiles. Crystal reptiles are very terrible. They are surrounded by crystals. These crystals absorb the light of lanterns and torches. When they accumulate to a certain extent, they will be turned into laser beams from their backs, which can easily burn the body of insects.


    The rest are crystal hunters, body miners, crystal bodies. They''re very aggressive, and they''re very strong.


    Crystal hunter can shoot crystal spines. After hitting obstacles, crystal spines break into large clusters of sharp crystals, which is very annoying in some terrain.


    The body miners are all Susheng''s bodies. They are not friendly to Mira at all. Their inner violence drives them to attack strange insects with mining picks.


    Crystal body can release laser from the arm, fast, wide range, it is incredibly strong.


    The top crystal body is the crystal guard. Unfortunately, like the beehive knight, it should have been beaten to death by the little knight.

 Chapter 78

    There are many automatic equipment in the mine, such as conveyor belt, press and so on. With Lu Zhengkang''s deep steps, he also saw mining demons, or mining robots. These abandoned items are different from the style of the holy nest. Maybe they are the technology left behind by the civilization before the holy nest.


    Lu Zhengkang keeps on marching towards the top of the mountain. The closer he gets to the top of the mountain, the less light the crystal will be.


    There is a wind whistling.


    The crystal is like a hard thorn on the wet rock.


    Winding and circuitous passage, a little bit higher.


    After passing the last Crystal Cluster, there is light coming from the narrow hole in the top of the head.


    Lu Zhengkang jumped out.


    The wind howled.


    This is the highest point of the holy nest.


    Full of scars, half moon like stone standing, such as the tombstone of the old era.


    Through the gap between these tall stone tablets, you can see the crystal extending to the sky.


    The stele arched a great pilgrimage road through the weathered sun arch, step by step, the inscription lit up, the symbol of God, the prayer of believers.


    The ice white light illuminates the weak body of the comer.


    To the summit of the summit.


    The radiant statue stands in silence.


    Though broken, though tilted.


    But the power of God is still there.


    Lu Zhengkang crossed the statue with the nail of his dream and showed it in his dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Remember Light... "


    A weak will ripples in the statue. It is very weak, but it has strong vitality, which makes people see the sunrise.


    Fu Guang is not dead!


    Lu Zhengkang was so surprised and angry that he raised the bone nail to destroy the statue.


    Just at this time, the brilliant light from the crystal column behind the stele shines on Lu Zhengkang like a spotlight.


    In an instant, he was dragged into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Darkness.


    But the darkness is not terrible. What is terrible is the darkness that devours the light.


    Lu Zhengkang is walking in the blind world. The earth under his feet is real, so he strides forward.


    He thought he could go on forever.


    But he can''t.


    The strength of the void material can resist the passage of time, but now Lu Zhengkang is exhausted.


    He felt the weakness he had not seen for a long time.


    The power of the void is taken away.


    Dream words emerge.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Light in the dark, the key to victory. "


    Lu Zhengkang lost consciousness for a short time. When he recovered, he found himself sitting on a quiet lake.


    The lake reflects the blue sky, the sun is hanging high, the clouds are floating slightly, the breeze is bright, and the fragrance of flowers and plants is blowing.


    And my own strength The mask, the void, all disappeared.


    Once again, he became a round maintenance bug.


    Lu Zhengkang feels bad and unloads the Amulet of Green''s son. Little green flies into the amulet without saying a word.


    He took out the carefree melody. This talisman needed three talisman slots, but Lu Zhengkang forced it on with two talisman slots and entered the state of talisman overload.


    Lu Zhengkang had a premonition that he was going to fight with a God. Although he was not afraid, he had to take some protective measures.


    According to the rules of the game, talisman overload status will double the damage you get, but if you are hit by God''s attack, there is no chance of survival. It''s better to gamble.


    After doing all this, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look around. It seemed to be the middle of a green grassland.


    There are a few insects playing by the lake, chasing each other, falling into the soft and dense grass, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    These insects are bigger and wilder than the ones in the holy nest, but they are more simple in mind.


    The surface of the lake trembled slightly. Lu Zhengkang lowered his head. The mirror like water reflected the scene.


    In a peaceful world, insects grow savagely. They are disease-free and painless. They prey, entertain and think naturally.


    Intelligent insects gather to form societies, component groups and develop forces. They study the soul, the operation of the world and the mysteries of the world.


    In this way, a prosperous civilization based on soul energy developed.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, the insects made machines, liberated the labor force, and had more leisure to pursue their dreams. Some wanted to go to the sky, some wanted to go to the ground, and some simply wanted to pursue the perfect "dream".


    They went to the sky and invented rockets. They saw what the stars looked like.


    The success of this event gives the worms a lot of encouragement.


    They can''t wait to go underground to see if there is a kingdom older than the present civilization.


    They invented the digging magic statue and built an efficient transportation system, but what they dug out was not a relic, but a crisis deeply buried by nature.


    Soil, rock, and minerals, metals and crystals, these resources make insects exuberant, so step up the pace of mining.However, the good time does not last long. This planet is wrapped up in a dangerous environment that ordinary people can not bear.


    At one time, they dug out acid water in the crust, and the burst of acid water washed down many buildings and corroded the machines. But the insects moved quickly and blocked the entrance before the acid water rose.


    They''re bypassing acid layers, accumulating and digging.


    They are full of the idea that any accident can be solved.


    But they can''t.


    This time it''s empty.


    The Kuroshio is released from the bondage of the earth''s crust. The dense fog rises and gathers in the atmosphere to form a black shell, isolating the sky from the earth.


    Those who are beyond the sky will lose contact with the earth forever.


    Arrogant insects welcome the winter.


    Most of the plants are extinct, food is in short supply, and the population of insects is reduced Anyway, it''s an old-fashioned doomsday story.


    After watching these, the lake remained in darkness.


    Lu Zhengkang applauded, "it''s really interesting."


    Later story, he has learned from scarlet will.


    Desperate insects believe in the light that remains on the earth, so they have God.


    But there is also one big secret, that is the origin of the dream world.


    Maybe it has something to do with the original civilization, maybe it has nothing to do with it.


    Boom.


    The earth vibrates. There are waves on the lake.


    A crystal mountain rises from the horizon of the grassland.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a pure white eye, which straddles the distant space and stares at Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang cried out: "you are the crack light!"


    There is no answer, maybe god disdains to answer, maybe God does not understand the way of human communication.


    "It''s a good story. I enjoy it! "Lu Zhengkang continued to shout," so I came here to thoroughly understand the radiation! If you get in the way, you''re dead! "


    in a dream.


    "Even after seeing such a fate, there is still a heart of violence. "


    " the arrogance of mortals will lead to death. "


    Lu Zhengkang yelled: "don''t say these are useless! I don''t care what the world was like before. Maybe you once brought vitality to the world, but now you are blocking the progress of civilization! You should be forgotten


    The pure white pupil explodes the golden light and penetrates into the sky. In an instant, the sky turns into a huge Amethyst plate, covering the four fields. The strong light refracts and dances in it. It''s gorgeous and beautiful as thunder, painting, and brilliant as the end.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed: "very good! Let''s have a fight. If I lose, I''ll deal with it. If you lose, you''ll roll into the dust of history honestly! "


    Click and wipe!


    light falls like rain!

 Chapter 79

    On the vast grassland, the pure white light beam sweeps, which is like the laser of the knife forest. It encircles and kills a small insect, but it can''t hit it.


    Whenever the laser is going to hurt Lu Zhengkang, he will move forward in a blink.


    In other people''s dreams, there is no home court advantage to fight. Fortunately, the dream world has its internal operation rules, and there will not be a completely idealistic way of fighting.


    The contrast between the strong and the weak depends on the essence and the will.


    If mortals are tenacious enough, they may not have the possibility of killing gods.


    Lu Zhengkang is approaching the peak of crystal condensation, which is like the throne of God. Gao Miao is an inseparable creation.


    The closer we get to the mountain, the more we feel the vastness of it.


    Mountains are the earth that stands up.


    Climbing is no easier than crossing the desert.


    Lu Zhengkang steps on the crystal, and the next second, the crystal spines come out.


    He was nearly punctured in the instep of his foot.


    Lu Zhengkang floats in the air, the strong light of the sky falls on the mountain, penetrates into the crystal, activates it, and the crystal grows crazily. In an instant, crystal trees and flowers grow on the bare hillside, magnificent buildings and tall and strong magic statues. They stretch their bodies to the sky wantonly, and each end of their limbs emits a strong laser.


    The light wall fell from the sky and blocked the mountain peak. Lu Zhengkang had no retreat.


    Dream words emerge.


    "Give in! obey! That''s to save your destiny


    Lu Zhengkang kept silent, dodged the laser and beat back the magic images that jumped up to attack him.


    He broke the crystal, crystal dust like frost shake off.


    Fine crystal powder remained on his body surface, such as his natural scales.


    The power of crystal is increasing.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that his action was blocked by the layer of crystal powder on his body surface. He burst out soul energy and turned it into a strong airflow to clean up his body. However, those grains that were blown into the air absorbed energy and instead grew up, forming a sharp thorn ring to stab Lu Zhengkang.


    Everything related to light, crystal and energy will be used.


    Without the help of the mask, Lu Zhengkang''s manipulation of the soul energy became extensive and uninhibited, and the crystalline power was infiltrating into his soul.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the hillside, to the top of the mountain.


    The crazy offensive is over.


    Lu Zhengkang was out of breath. He was so tired that he couldn''t help sleeping.


    But he still stood, holding his faithful bone nail.


    Star like eyes, the pupil down, and standing at the top of the insect.


    All this seems so unreal - even in dreams, it is the most bizarre fantasy.


    Show me your dreams.


    "Lose the power of darkness, then throw yourself into the light!"


    "The power to reconcile the void is in you!"


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "you want to use my power to dispel the fog on this planet, right?" He laughed, crystal spines sticking out from the back, bringing a kind of pain, "I am not against dispelling the dark, because I let my friends also want to see the starry sky, but I do not want you gods to grow in power, insects need free heaven and earth, not the so-called God''s bondage."


    He scratched the thorn on his back and it itched more and more. "Still that sentence, beat me!"


    The split light twinkled slightly, and the deer was concentrating.


    The wall of light blocking the peak moved inward, limiting the range of activities of Lu Zhengkang.


    In this battle field, long and narrow crystal spines are scattered wantonly, and their tracks are disordered. When the crystal spines collide, they cause crystal explosion, and the fragments are splashed. The crystal spines that fall on the top of the mountain are piled up in clusters, and laser light is emitted from time to time.


    There is no resting place.


    Lu Zhengkang blinked repeatedly, waving the bone nail and round shield left and right, just to get a little higher.


    Physical rapid consumption, in the extreme sports, he realized the death of a little imminent.


    This kind of death is not a subjective assumption, not a cry of despair, but a real, as if a sickle has cut into the neck of the tingling feeling.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that he had no more time to slowly try to break in.


    Success or failure, in his last struggle.


    The pure white and sharp light condenses in the insect''s body, and the crystal on its back glitters. Finally, it can''t withstand the impact of energy and bursts. The light and dust are like ribbons. With Lu Zhengkang''s high-speed movement, it drags its tail, and a meteor bursts into the sky.


    Break the crystal, unstoppable.


    The pupil on the sky rises and shrinks, and a pulse light wave covering the whole field shoots out from the pupil.


    The golden light annihilates everything and cuts the crystal peak into a straight shaft.


    Thunder, tearing and exploding sound shocked the earth.


    The light of Lu Zhengkang''s sword.


    The first time was submerged, the sea, no waves.


    For a long time, the pulse stops.


    The eyeball body of split light has been completely dull.


    In reality, the crystal peaks vibrate, a large number of clean crystal impurities appear, and gradually degenerate into ordinary stones.Crystal peak is no longer crystal peak.


    Su Sheng''s bodies fell down and became corpses again.


    The insects that feed on crystals fall into weakness.


    Mila, who was mining, stopped her work and was dazed, "the smell of money It''s gone She scratched her head and saw that the crystal she had dug out turned into stone.


    "Ah! My crystal! Ah, ah


    ¡­¡­


    The dream of split light.


    There was a crystal snow.


    Within the aperture, everything is silent.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang no longer exists.


    But what split light wanted to see, the light that merged with the darkness, had no trace.


    Eye movement, scanning, but just can''t find the residual dream of Lu Zhengkang.


    I don''t know when the melodious accordion sounds.


    As the voice improves, the melody becomes more and more cheerful.


    No worries.


    No worries.


    In music, the tired soul can rest in peace, the violence is stopped, and the true friend will protect his friendship from being hurt.


    Worry free melody, this overload talisman, did not bring harm to Lu Zhengkang, but it did its best.


    It''s broken.


    The music of joy stops.


    A little sword light stabbed out from the crystal dust of the twinkling dream brilliance and penetrated into the eyes of the invincible.


    Bang!


    The sound was like a stop.


    The bright golden pupil on the white eyeball shrinks rapidly, forming a vortex. The essence of


    ''s dream rushed out of the whirlpool.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang turns into light.


    He is light.


    He felt the power of the sun, moon and stars, but was blocked by the darkness.


    All beauty, philosophy, morality and civilization belong to the starry sky.


    The Kuroshio, buried under the weight of the rock, should not appear.


    Later comers should try their best to correct the mistakes of the past civilization, not to whitewash right and wrong, but for the scenery ahead.


    On the root of the void, white fruits bloom suddenly.


    A round of sun appeared to illuminate the black earth and bottomless abyss.


    , the essence of dreams, runs into dreams, and the black eggs oscillate.


    The light sinks, the darkness rises, and joins at the boundaries of the earth.


    The power of God is surging.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the insects of the holy nest feel the pulse of the world.


    They come out of their dark nests to the surface.


    At the top of the highest mountain in the world, they were shocked to see a star rising.


    It''s the light.


    Into the sky.


    The silent air waves swept away the thick clouds.


    Half of the darkness was dispelled, as if a skylight had been opened.


    The pure and natural sunshine spreads on the earth. On the blue sky, the flowing clouds roam, revealing the amazing beauty.


    This long lost light almost disappeared in the memory of ancestors.


    All the worms were in tears.


    Natti and paya saw a familiar figure in tears.


    He waved and ascended into the universe.

 Chapter 80

    The seeker in the sewer prayed in a low voice.


    "The gods of the holy nest, show great power, let us be promoted..."


    "Wait! This feeling


    In his dream, Shenju is pounding, and the drastic change makes the seeker faint.


    There are two more gods at the end of the Pantheon.


    Shenju is a powerful challenger and a God.


    ¡­¡­


    The little Knight appeared in the golden world.


    He came for the void.


    Lu Zhengkang balances light and darkness, but it can be predicted that the power of light will overwhelm the void.


    The little knight must step forward to further improve his status, so as to ensure the safety of the void world.


    The God seeker noticed the arrival of the little knight and quickly showed his dream words, which were very flattering.


    "Extremely sacred, extremely extraordinary. Oh, God of the gods! The Lord returns here to test himself with the lower gods tuned by our souls.


    Please allow us as humble and powerless worms to grovel before the glory of adults. We are willing to give all to see the power of adults! "


    the little Knight stroked his mask. He had not experienced the real body for a long time, and he missed it.


    He walked slowly on the road of dark gold. The thick gold lead cloud held up the divine residence like the sea water. The elegant and classical architecture was vividly reflected in the dreamy scene.


    The insects in the golden mask are sitting on the edge of the platform, gazing at the knight through their eyes.


    They are the people of God seekers, a group of insects abandoned by the God of thunder and the God of rain.


    They can pay for the new faith.


    The Knights don''t pay attention to them. It''s meaningless.


    He came to the first temple.


    Master Pantheon, fighting for the God of bone nail and shell.


    Knights can suppress their own strength by using the rules of divine residence, including containers, life, bone nails and amulets. If he is completely bound, his strength is no different from that when he was born. All he can rely on is his peak fighting skills.


    But the little knight has no heart of entertainment, he just wants to complete the task as soon as possible, so he has no ability to lock himself.


    Master Pantheon was easily cleared by him, and there was no memorable opponent.


    Next


    - the pantheon of artists, fighting for the God of creativity.


    The pantheon of sages, fighting for the God of wealth and power.


    Knight Pantheon, fighting for the pure God.


    At this point, almost all the powerful opponents in the holy nest have played all over the world.


    Some of the more impressive enemies are the little sister of crazy sea release, brother bofanda in the dung, noise pollution collector, big cousin of still vegetable chicken, teacher Gong with big nails, little green with salted fish, and the last handsome container.


    In addition to the enemy, the little knight can not get up the spirit.


    The last temple is the final temple. As long as you break through the pantheon of the holy nest, the Knights will be promoted and the power of the void will soar.


    And to break through this temple, we need to beat all the previous enemies, and then add the dream left - the gray prince.


    In the continuous high-intensity fighting, even the little knight is in danger. After all, he is just a container, not the empty knight who is integrated with the void and blocks the gods.


    After defeating the pure container again, the golden light fell from the dome of the main hall.


    The little knight is led to the dream of radiant light.


    The radiance of God in the middle is more powerful, and it can be said to be the supreme radiance!


    The little knight is awe inspiring, and now he is more powerful. If he can kill radiant once, he can kill it a second time.


    But the battle has changed more than that.


    In the distance, the clouds disperse, a crystal peak rises, and the deep pupil overlooks the world.


    Seeing this, the little knight took out a sword handle from his waist, and the light gushed out. It was the nail of the dream!


    He thrust the blade of the nail of dreams at himself.


    The black tide surged out of his little body.


    Darkness is coming!


    As in those days, the black fog covered the dome, and all the light was swallowed up.


    The radiance is dim.


    The crystal throne of split light starts to flicker steadily.


    The eyeball emits laser light and pours into the majestic light wheel behind the radiant light.


    Dream show!


    "Me! And! no Fear! Fear! You


    "Just like in those days! Brother


    Boom!


    It''s full of light!


    ¡­¡­


    The little Knight won.


    He felt that his power was rising crazily, and the promotion ceremony of the God seeker was constantly strengthening his power, transferring the godhood of all the gods defeated by him into his body.


    Now, it''s almost, it''s almost the last.The last battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Dense jungle, little Knight appears here.


    It seems that the God seeker who has been sitting on the throne to observe the battle is gone.


    There were tall and luxuriant trees everywhere, which the little knight had never seen before.


    The sky is a pure white, shimmering light of the soul, in the dense forest, light can not pass through the canopy, so it is very gloomy here, and the humid air makes it very cold here.


    Ten people embrace the thick trees. The dry skin is covered with thick moss. The strong vines bend and circle on the trunk, or some extra strong vines can grow on many nearby trees, just like branches, hanging moss and falling like green curtains.


    The roots of the tree are undulating and buried in the thick humus on the ground. Pedestrians may trip when they walk. Of course, the little Knight didn''t know that the roots would grow to the ground. He fell down and fell on the ground, with fallen leaves sticking to his mask.


    He was in a daze, unwilling to get up.


    The smell of soil, the smell of fermentation, mixed together, there is a faint smell of vegetation.


    The flowing water attracted his attention. The little Knight got up and walked deep and shallow in the woods. He came to a small river that passed through the dense forest. The water was clear as air. The ripples on the water reflected the sky. The pebbles on the river bed were round and flat. The water was more beautiful than gems.


    Brush the leaves friction sound sounded, the little Knight suddenly turned his head, there are familiar figures among the trees.


    The round back is the maintenance bug!


    He ran after him in a hurry, but Lu Zhengkang''s whereabouts were erratic. Soon, the little Knight found that he had lost him. He had never chased anyone in the dense forest. Of course, he didn''t know how to follow the clues left in the flowers at the bottom of the leaves.


    The sky flows, the white hemisphere falls, the dark hemisphere rises.


    When it was dark, the little knight took out his lantern. In the distance, there was a huge tower building, which was slightly red.


    He struggled to reach the building, only to find that it was an extinguished campfire.


    The accumulation of well shaped timber is really like a magnificent tower.


    He walked through the wood gap into the empty interior.


    On a lonely stone platform, there was an amulet. The little Knight went and picked it up.


    The son of green.


    He met green at the Pantheon, and his memory of this elegant enemy is fresh.


    As for the amulet, when it comes to him, it''s his.


    The campfire vibrated and collapsed, sinking to the ground like an island in the sea.


    The little knight was at a loss.


    He jumped on a big tree and looked around.


    It was dark, and the woods at night were like monsters.


    He looked up like a lone star in the inky sky.


    The star is like an eye. When the little Knight looks at it, he also sees the little knight.


    The lone star twinkled.


    A starlight came.


    The little Knight raised the bone nail and was hit without any other action.


    There was light in front of us.


    When the white light receded, the little Knight returned to the shrine.


    The challenge failed.

 Chapter 81

    Lu Zhengkang felt the violent vibration, just like a boat floating in the middle of the ocean.


    He tried to open his eyes. Of course, it was not difficult. He did it. Half of the stars and moon and a woman''s face were in his eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang can only see her jaw, but this woman has two jaws.


    A man said, "lady, just stay here. Just put Dezhang in the pavilion. In the middle of the night, there will be martial monks and monks smearing and carrying water. You will see Li Er then." His Central Plains accent is very strong, but his tone is not generous at all.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the stars for a while and felt that his eyelids were heavy. He simply closed his eyes.


    The woman holding him said sadly, "the child won''t catch cold in the middle of the night, will he?" Wu Nong''s soft language sounds a bit like a song. It''s clear and graceful, like birds singing on the branches in spring.


    "It''s very hot now. It''s cool at night. Just wrap the swaddling clothes tightly." The man''s tone was a little hasty, "hurry up, lady..."


    Lu Zhengkang was tired and sleepy.


    In a trance, the woman, the mother of her own life, breastfeed herself for the last time.


    Sweet juice, sliding into the tender belly, carved in the bone, is a sad memory.


    After sleeping for a long time, Lu Zhengkang was awakened by the sound of footsteps again.


    When you open your eyes, you can see all the shiny bald heads. These light bulb heads can give back ten times the brightness of the world through the sparse moonlight. It''s really admirable.


    "Brother Liaokong, have a look! Another child is left behind by his cruel parents! " An excited baritone began to gush, "if you want me to say, the world is not as good as it used to be. At that time, the government was in charge of it. At least the people in Songshan could live and work in peace and contentment..."


    "Come on, Le''an, monks are clean. Don''t talk about these useless things." Another monk stopped baritone''s long speech.


    "Oh, well, but..."


    "Ah, ah, ah! Stop! Stop! No, but A clever voice came through.


    "Why can''t I say something?"


    "Why don''t you practice closed mouth Zen, Leanne?"


    "How can you have the heart to keep me silent..."


    Lu Zhengkang knew that whether he could live or not depended on the outcome of these monks'' discussion, so he insisted on not sleeping.


    The more the monks talked, the happier they were. The more they talked, the more lively they were. They started to shout and argue with each other. They were like flies in a butcher''s shop in summer. When they heard that Lu Zhengkang had a splitting headache.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous shout outside the pavilion: "what are you talking about! Hurry to fetch water for me! If you don''t fill the kitchen water tank before dawn, you''ll copy all the Scriptures a hundred times! "


    " Ouch! "


    "Mother!"


    "It''s martial uncle jueguang!"


    "Slip away!"


    These unreliable monks ran away with buckets clanging.


    Lu Zhengkang "


    he opened his eyes reluctantly, but saw a black egg with too much bittern.


    "Another miserable child, alas! Forget it. Follow me, the old bald ass, and be a little bald ass at ease Jueguang picked up his swaddling clothes and used his lightness skills to rush to the temple.


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the wind blowing by his ears, he seemed to be sitting on a ball, up and down, bumping and bumping. Finally, he couldn''t stand the sleepiness and fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up again, but start a new life.


    It''s still a little difficult to support small babies. Shaolin Temple has adopted many abandoned babies, so they went to Jianchuan town nearby and hired some old women to help take care of the children.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the baby was raised in a small courtyard outside the temple. There were several young monks guarding it, and some jackals, tigers and leopards were spared.


    Lu Zhengkang is the most clever child. After all, he doesn''t cry or make noise, and he is cute. Therefore, he is most popular with those old women. These middle-aged and old women bring hot milk or rice porridge, and they work in three shifts, one by one to feed the children, and they are very patient. In their view, this is to accumulate virtue and do good deeds. Of course, they have to be paid.


    Although the monks built Buddhist statues and were worshipped by incense, they looked very rich. On the one hand, Shaolin is a Zen sect, not a pure land sect, so they are relatively poor. On the other hand, most of the money on hand is used to buy medicinal materials, renovate courtyards, and whitewash gold bodies. Therefore, these bald donkeys are very poor. In fact, the rewards they give women are open bracelets and hand copied scriptures.


    When Lu Zhengkang listened to the chatting of these tattered women, he knew that they would sell these bright ornaments at a good price to subsidize their families.


    The tourism economy is in a continuous line.


    Later generations who go to temples will always buy some so-called enlightened Buddhist beads and so on. Ordinary things can be sold at exorbitant high prices. I really don''t know whether the believers are devout, whether the monks can do business, or whether they are willing to fight each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The brain of a young baby is very active and immature. Active is active in development, and naive is also immature in development.So Lu Zhengkang has a lot of time to sleep, occupying most of the day.


    Now, without the dream world of insects, his dream has become an ordinary dream, and his sleep is just for sleep.


    Everything goes back to the simple and ordinary days.


    Sometimes he woke up in the middle of the night. He was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep. He just looked at the moonlight leaking in the window of the wing room.


    The night wind blowing in the mountains, the clattering of the leaves, and the chirping of the cicada make the artistic conception of summer completely clear.


    The small pond in the courtyard is very lively. Although Lu Zhengkang can''t see the pool with his own eyes, he can hear the whispers of duckweed collision, the dreamy words of water lily, the sound of dragonflies, and the sound of toads entering the water.


    Lu Zhengkang can only enjoy a short period of tranquility, because there are always other children who wake up in the middle of the night. They cry out and destroy all the beautiful scenery.


    Lying on the mat, the woman in the vigil was startled by the loud cry, holding a bean oil lamp to appease the babies one by one.


    If they wake up all the children, they won''t have to go to bed at night.


    Lu Zhengkang always takes the opportunity to ask for something to eat. Children can''t be hungry, which will affect their development.


    After several times, the old ladies are also familiar with Lu Zhengkang''s temperament. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to shout, he will see if he is awake in the middle of the night.


    Time flows little by little. Soon, autumn comes, and the water level of the pond in the yard drops. This small world is more sensitive than the big world, and it goes silent early.


    When the weather turned cold, the monks brought their own cotton quilts, the windows were covered with paper to block the cold wind, and the night watchmen also folded up the floor and lay on the narrow Kang.


    At the end of autumn, there were several more babies in the house where Lu Zhengkang lived. Now there are twenty-one children living in a place less than thirty square meters.

 Chapter 82

    In other courtyard, there are babies who can climb and walk. They are very active and will occupy a large area of activity space crazily, which makes the narrow room very cramped. Lu Zhengkang suspects that he is living in a can of fish.


    The old ladies can''t manage it, so they just let nature go. So Lu Zhengkang is sometimes woken up by one or several children in his sleep. They giggle and tick their saliva. When they see Lu Zhengkang staring, they will laugh happily.


    Lu Zhengkang''s tender body gives him different senses, so to be fair, he is not tired of these children. Seeing their smiling faces, Lu Zhengkang will pour out the same joy from the bottom of his heart.


    So he often has a smile on his face, a slight smile, very mature, and doesn''t look like a child at all.


    Shaolin monks occasionally come to other homes to visit, including the black bald donkey jueguang. He is very impressed with Lu Zhengkang. After all, he is a child he took in himself. Every time he comes, Lu Zhengkang smiles at him.


    Chueh Kuang liked the baby more and more. He told his brothers that the child was born to be peaceful and happy with the Buddha. Maybe he had Suhui in his previous life. He was a great talent.


    No one objected to the idea of jueguang. Everyone could see that Lu Zhengkang was unusual.


    They would gather around Lu Zhengkang and watch him. His head was shiny and his breath was hot. At this time, Lu Zhengkang would close his eyes and ignore the adults.


    The monks and the old ladies laughed. After a few words, they went to take care of other children.


    After visiting the children, he also told the monks to be careful not to forget to practice. In the end, they would leave in twos and threes.


    Light is often the last to go.


    He would walk up to Lu Zhengkang, and he would open his eyes and look at him with a smile.


    At the end of autumn, frost had accumulated on the ground, and the monks came to visit other homes again.


    This is almost the last visit this year. After winter, the monks will be very busy. There will be a water and land law meeting in the temple. We need to carefully prepare for it for a month or two. At that time, in addition to a large number of believers, Shaolin will invite people from all over the world to attend the meeting. The whole territory of Songshan will be very busy. At the end of the Dharma Association, the monks have to close the temple to practice, sit in meditation, run incense, and practice martial arts. In short, they have no time to visit the babies again.


    The next time we come back is the Spring Festival. If the old ladies want to go home, the monk will invite those widows, lonely and helpless people in the village to come to other homes to have a party. On the one hand, they can help take care of the children, and on the other hand, they are also busy together to spread the Dharma.


    After noon, the monks arrived. In the evening, the sun had to set before they left. Jueguang was still the last one to leave. Before leaving, he took care of Lu Zhengkang.


    "What a smart boy Lu Zhengkang''s bald head was noticed on the CD. After the full moon, the old women shaved off her fetal hair. Now no new hair has grown, and her scalp is clean and soft.


    Chueguang''s palm is warm and dry, rough like a worn old cowhide, which makes the deer''s head itch.


    The smile on his face grinned and became a bit silly.


    Chueh Guang also laughed. He approached Lu Zhengkang''s little face and said in a soft voice, "good boy, grow up quickly. Lao Tzu teaches you martial arts. You know, your fist is bigger than Buddhism. Everyone has to listen to you. If Lao Tzu''s martial arts are good enough, my words are the truth!"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded his head to show his approval. He was stunned by the light. Then he burst out laughing and went away.


    ¡­¡­


    The land and water law society has begun.


    The quiet Songshan Mountain is very noisy today. There are pedestrians everywhere. They walk under the snow cover of the pine forest and in front of the strange rocks and cliffs, enjoying themselves and enjoying themselves.


    In the temple, the gongs and drums, chimes and cymbals were clanging and clanging all the time. It came out from afar. In the wind, it blew through the woods, mixed with waves of pines, and the sound of snow flakes became vague and gentle.


    In the seventh day of the Dharma Assembly, Lu Zhengkang also heard the noise of seven days and nights.


    At the end of the day, an old man''s voice over the sound of music, over the sound of wind and snow, sounded in the distance, but it seemed to be in his ears, "it will be over!"


    At the end of the water land law society, seven days and nights of bustle, they were sent away by two words.


    For Lu Zhengkang, after listening to the sound for so long, he can''t hear it now. On the contrary, he doesn''t adapt to it.


    He has been able to walk, often through a child, to the window, in the sunny days to see the snow.


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery outside the window keeps flowing. The snow is getting thicker and thicker. After the winter solstice, the sun rises day by day.


    Before I knew it, the Spring Festival was coming.


    The old ladies congratulated each other one by one, and also congratulated the children who couldn''t understand. Then they packed up their things and said, "go to the new year''s pass!" In this way, groups left, leaving only the last woman surnamed Li. She was a widow living alone, and had neither distant relatives nor close neighbors. She was going to stay to attend the Spring Festival economic meeting, listen to the monks'' lectures, make friends with the same poor people, and, of course, take care of the children.


    She''s a little busy.


    Children seem to feel the joy of the new year, especially today.They yelled and yelled on the Kang, and some of them even fought,


    Lu Zhengkang would push them away, and then, one by one, he would hold up their chubby chin and shut them up.


    I don''t know why. It works.


    Later, the children would line up and ask Lu Zhengkang to hold his chin.


    The woman surnamed Li was smiling happily with a loving look.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 90 men, women and children living alone came to the Spring Festival Dharma Association. Monks called them benefactors, good believers and residents. They were very peaceful and equal.


    There are seven monks here, all of them are Zen masters, and they are very Buddhist.


    The day before yesterday, some monks came to the yard to set up a shed, set up tables and chairs, and build a fire pond. Now the good believers take the initiative to go to the firewood house to get firewood to make a fire. Today, the temperature is not low, and it''s a little windy. It''s much more comfortable to have a fire. If the room is not too narrow, we should have a party indoors.


    Fortunately, the people who have the strength to climb the mountain are in good health. There are also older people. They are devout believers. They try their best to climb the mountain. When they get here, they are panting and may belch at any time. They come into the house early to stay with the children.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like the stale smell of old people. Children are especially sensitive to this smell. However, these old people are very experienced and know how to get along with children, so they are quickly recognized.


    It seems that the group of babies who are taken in by the temple are naturally more cheerful and not afraid of strangers, perhaps because they have never suffered any malice and the world is too gentle towards them.


    When all the children were around the old people, Lu Zhengkang was still sitting by the window, so he was very independent.


    When the old man called him, Lu Zhengkang turned around and laughed.


    See, slowly no one to Guanlu Zhengkang.


    In the courtyard, the good believers formed seven circles around the seven Zen masters. The monks preached in the circle, some preached the Heart Sutra, some preached the Buddhist world outlook.


    Lu Zhengkang heard that there was a Xumi mountain in the center of the world. He turned his mouth and was seen by a monk with sharp eyes.


    The monk seemed to know that there was such a precocious child, so he feigned anger and took his finger to him! You''re laughing

 Chapter 83

    Normal people feel nervous when they are pointed at by a bald head. What''s more, the bald head is fierce, and the person pointed at is just a child.


    Generally speaking, kids either ignore it or cry.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t cry. Of course, he couldn''t.


    He didn''t tremble, he didn''t speak, he just didn''t go to see the monk.


    The monk said with a smile, "if you really have Huigen!"


    The rest of the Chan masters nodded at the same time.


    Adults look at Lu Zhengkang with astonishing eyes. This child, who has been recognized by seven Zen masters at the same time, seems to be looking at a rare treasure. However, Lu Zhengkang himself has no idea about it. When he has a little sleepiness, he lies down in the quilt and curls up to sleep, without paying any attention to the gaze of others.


    He now enjoys every good sleep.


    Time passed in his half awake state.


    The next spring equinox, the last child is weaned, and the oldest one just can say some simple words.


    Lu Zhengkang was silent all the time. He suddenly understood what Mr. Lu Xun said, "when I was silent, I felt full. When I spoke, I felt empty."


    I really can''t find a second person to communicate with. He can say it, but it''s unnecessary.


    He now sleeps by the window, sleeping every night with the moonlight.


    At the beginning of April, on the new moon night, Jue Guang suddenly appeared outside the window. He gently picked up Lu Zhengkang and ran all the way to the woods in the bright starlight.


    Lu Zhengkang woke up and opened his eyes to see the old bald donkey.


    Jue Guang bowed his head, gave him a loving smile, and said gently: "you still have a breath of innate Qi coming out of your mother''s womb. You can''t waste it. I''ll give you the Qi later to run the meridians of the whole heaven. If you really have roots, you will remember the internal power flow route. At that time, you''ll have innate induction and internal power will come into being. If you can''t remember it, you''ll have to ask me to help you... "


    He said to himself that Lu Zhengkang listened to himself and soon came to a strange peak. Standing on the raised rocks, he looked down on the beautiful scenery of Mount Song, which made people feel great.


    "Here it is!"


    He put Lu Zhengkang on the ground and sat across from him with his knees crossed.


    Lu Zhengkang also learned to make a double plate, and Jue Guang looked at his head.


    "Because of its five elements, this internal power cultivation stresses the time of practice. There are different periods in a day or even a year corresponding to different five elements. Most of our Shaolin school''s internal power is King Kong, and the five elements are gold. In a day, the golden Qi begins in Shen, flourishes in you, and connects with the earth Qi in Xu. In a year, the golden Qi begins in the beginning of autumn, flourishes in the autumnal equinox, and connects with the cold dew. I will not repeat them one by one. "


    He stopped for a moment. "There are six kinds of internal power attributes. In addition to the five elements, there is also a kind of Hunyuan, which covers all aspects. No matter when you practice, you will not be affected. The rotation of the five elements is the most long and suitable for laying a foundation. After all, hard work is easy to break, and there is no Hunyuan foundation. If you only build a King Kong, you will be able to show your strength, which is not good for a long time. " Speaking of this, he turned his lips and seemed to think of something he despised.


    "Today, I''m going to pass on your meditation skill. It''s just the so-called" it''s not harmful to pure wisdom, it''s all due to meditation ". Although the combination of Zen and martial arts is the basic skill of Shaolin, it''s also deep in the wonderful essence of Buddhism You are too young, but you are born wise. After practicing this meditation skill, you may be enlightened. "


    Jue Guang put his right palm on Lu Zhengkang''s head, and a warm current poured into his skull cavity, like water waves.


    Gradually, Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes. He couldn''t see things, didn''t know he couldn''t see them, couldn''t smell them, and didn''t care whether he smelled them or not. His five senses were all closed, and his mind was completely in peace.


    Lu Zhengkang only felt that he was a barren land, with roots extending in the silent and dark soil, but the hard mud and stone were the weak, retreating before the burst of vitality. Lu Zhengkang was the earth, he felt pain, but not pain, he felt new life, but not new life.


    The earth is deep and endless, and the roots can''t be connected, so the roots retract, leaving the traces of the roots shining in the dark, leaving a long void.


    The earth is eager to fill itself, but the earth itself does not have such vitality, so it needs to grow its own roots.


    What can the earth provide for life? Nutrients, this is the most straightforward and simple, but to ask deeper questions, then the earth also provides the basis for the existence of life.


    If the basis of existence is derived, then the earth is not the earth, but the root of human beings, and it is the primordial qi.


    In his deep meditation, Lu Zhengkang vaguely realized his innate energy.


    The foundation of his existence is that a stream of Qi evolves into the earth, and the existence of earth line, heavy turbidity, storage, cultivation, condenses into elites, which are for gold and iron, and for gold and iron, which are descending and converging. This stream of Qi continues to transform, moistening and cold, which is water line.


    Water and soil are in harmony, and all things grow up. Wood grows and its branches are burning and rising like fire.


    The flame rises, and after burning out, the ash settles into the soil, which is more active, purer and more natural than it was in the original time.The transformation of the nature of Qi is the five elements. Qi runs in this mixed system, which improves the essence of human beings and coincides with the universe.


    The barren land has produced five elements.


    The earth line is the main body in the center, the gold line of precipitation and the flowing water line are contained by the earth line, the wood line rises on the surface of the earth line, the fire line burns in the outermost layer, and the wood line returns to the earth line.


    The evolution and operation system of natural gas has been established.


    But Qi is still Qi, and the operation of the five elements just imitates nature, but does not become reality.


    The vitality is surging, but it is scattered.


    On the earth, the trace of fibrous roots still exists, which is in pain.


    Lu Zhengkang gradually forgets the five elements and the earth.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Nature is not entangled in its own operating system, it is only the existence of human observation, so nature itself is not natural enough, it is the source of subjective distortion. If we want to really integrate into nature, we must forget nature.


    Jue Guang stares at Lu Zhengkang. Is the child settled?


    Complex emotions emerge on the young face, from comfort to pain, from sorrow to reflection, from satisfaction to longing.


    Jue Guang thought, maybe this is the natural Buddha.


    He did not dare to treat Lu Zhengkang as a child any more. In front of him was the future grandmaster! bodhisattva!


    The full text of Vajra Sutra.


    "So I heard All faces. It''s all false. If we can see that all phases are not phases. I see the Tathagata... "


    The earth collapses, the five elements disintegrate, and nothing exists. In the void, a pure air bursts.


    The innate Qi, on its own, circulates around the sky and grows.


    Lu Zhengkang opens his eyes and smiles at Jue Guang.


    And Jue Guang''s face is respectful, and it''s a pilgrimage to kneel down.

 Chapter 84

    Lu Zhengkang was pulled by his roommate and came to the Internet bar beside the shopping mall.


    "It''s not that Internet cafes are strictly controlled now, and minors are not allowed to go in?" Lu Zhengkang hesitated at the door.


    Wang Tianyu said with a smile, "it''s all a show. You just say you don''t have your ID card. You almost know it."


    Lu Zhengkang is a little excited. Of course, he thinks it''s normal. We are all cool children. It''s not natural for minors to enter Internet cafes!


    However, he behaved like a geese in front of the network manager. Wang Tianyu said it all the way, and Lu Zhengkang said "I''m the same.".


    Finally, Lu Zhengkang refused to handle the membership card service, and then took out a half new fifty yuan, get a short slip.


    "Internet bar computers are just different!" Lu Zhengkang looked at the wide screen, tut tut praise, Wang Tianyu is not agree, "general."


    "Cowhide, have you ever seen a better one?"


    "Well, no, but I know what''s the best computer."


    "Cut." Lu Zhengkang curls his lips and intends to end the topic.


    The two men turned on the computer in silence.


    Wang Tianyu couldn''t help turning his head, "aren''t you curious about what I said was the best computer?"


    Lu Zhengkang''s face is expressionless, "not curious."


    "Oh, all right."


    They each play computer games.


    Lu Zhengkang was at a loss when he looked at the colorful game menu.


    He bored to open the web page, turned to see Wang Tianyu has been crazy operation.


    A man in a hood was dashing in a mausoleum when he met an enemy in front of him. As soon as he shook his hand, Lu Zhengkang heard the click of Ji Kuo. A little cold star flickered at the man''s hand. Then he jumped up abruptly, threw the enemy down from behind, raised his right hand, and thrust the sharp blade in his sleeve into the enemy''s body.


    Crisp, of course, the key is handsome.


    Lu Zhengkang was immediately surprised, "what kind of game is this?"


    Wang Tianyu shrugged, "aren''t you not curious?"


    "Don''t pretend to force me!" Lu Zhengkang has a strong man from behind.


    "Stop, stop, stop! I''m operating it! "


    "What a fool! What''s the name of the game! "


    "Assassin''s creed!"


    Lu Zhengkang got back to his seat and started his own game.


    An assassin, a man, a treasure, pry the fate of mankind.


    The plot of the game unfolds little by little. When enjoying every Assassin''s assassination, Lu Zhengkang sincerely hopes that he can become the protagonist, flying over the eaves and walls, and chasing the enemy for thousands of miles.


    Because sneak operation is hard core for novices, Lu Zhengkang often falls into group battle, but with simple and straightforward operation, the protagonist atair can often knock over the whole field.


    The victory is often very untrue, which makes Lu Zhengkang scratch his head a little.


    Is this still an assassin?


    It''s just like crazy soldiers.


    Unconsciously, he has been in the Internet cafe for a whole morning. Wang Tianyu rubbed his stomach and asked if he would eat.


    Lu Zhengkang licked his cracked lips and was thinking of buying some water to drink. A group of smoking kids came to the machine opposite him, whirring.


    All of a sudden destroyed all the mood.


    Wang Tianyu knew that his roommate couldn''t stand the smell of smoke, so he turned off the machine and patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder. "Let''s go, go back. You can do the next one on the computer yourself."


    On that day, Lu Zhengkang walked home against the sun, carelessly.


    When her mother saw him, she asked if she had finished her homework.


    Lu Zhengkang perfunctorily said: "soon."


    Slip into the study.


    Power on.


    In those years, all the Games were played from the pirated platform, never knowing the official channel, and Lu Zhengkang was no exception.


    3DM and ranger. This is what Wang Tianyu told him. Lu Zhengkang used it with ease, and he didn''t feel guilty. He even thought it was the genuine website.


    There is more than one Assassin''s Creed series, but the only download link available to Lu Zhengkang is the first one.


    During the download, Lu Zhengkang pretended to open several web pages and turned out several web addresses that had something to do with learning, making the content on the computer look like what a scholar should have.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhengkang took out his exercise book and spread it out, with a pen in his right hand.


    Lu''s mother was going out to do business later. When she saw Lu Zhengkang''s clever state in her study, she was immediately gratified, "there''s a box of cherries in the refrigerator. Go and eat them yourself. I''m going


    "I see!" Lu Zhengkang is painstakingly studying.


    When the door was closed, Lu Zhengkang heard his mother''s footsteps, went to the entrance, put on his boots and left.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and became arrogant. He pushed his homework to the corner of the desk, put his pen in his pocket, and went leisurely in his slippers to pick up a cart of Li Zi while eating and reading novels.


    When the car is finished, the game is ready.


    Lu Zhengkang played all afternoon in a daze. After he cleared the whole story, he sighed with regret and satisfaction.He went back to his dormitory and lay comfortably on the bed. He fell asleep unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hales! Hales! Wake up Lu Zhengkang was woken up by a man.


    "Who? Who the hell are you? " Lu Zhengkang was frightened. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a big western man. In his thick beard, there was a bloody mouth, which seemed to eat a child.


    "I''m skerry! You can''t break your head The man had a strange face and a familiar schadenfreude.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand to be a strong lock man. Skyey squeaked, "let go! I''m wrong


    "Wang Tianyu?"


    Skerry was stunned. "Who?"


    Lu Zhengkang let go of the man with a western face, straightened him up, raised his chin with his right hand, and turned his bloody mouth into a cherry - no, it''s a watermelon mouth.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed angrily. "It''s very good to pretend. Wang Tianyu, wait a minute." he was stunned. "Where did you get this equipment?"


    This suspect Wang Tianyu disguised as skerry was dressed in a saucy red Assassin''s suit, looking like a red carving, cold and cool.


    "Hales, what''s wrong with you today!" Skyey was puzzled.


    And Lu Zhengkang looked down and saw that he was also wearing a tattoo, Navy, a bit rubbed.


    "How can I choose a bad color? I was born to wear this one?"


    Scarlett saw Lu Zhengkang fall into autism and scratched his beard. "Hales, are you still going to practice the leap of faith?"


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised and looked around. He was not at home, but in a medieval castle.


    The walls are made of large white limestone, the floor is made of marble, and the corridor is covered with thick embroidered carpet with gold thread on a red background.


    There is a silk painting hanging on the wall. Lu Zhengkang recognizes that one is "Athens College". He doesn''t know if it is an imitation.


    There are several steel body armor in the corner, like a guard standing up.


    These are the medieval aristocratic residence may appear, but the extravagant Baroque decoration is a little strange.


    Crystal candlestick, gold frame, carved furniture


    Lu Zhengkang thought, is it not the middle ages, is it the Renaissance?


    Then he felt something moving under his eyes. He bowed his head. It was a robot sweeping the floor.

 Chapter 85

    Lu Zhengkang felt his chin and thought deeply about the robot sweeping the floor.


    Skerry patted him on the shoulder. "Are you all right? You really broke your head?" "It seems that your faith is not strong enough. You have not broken your body, but your brain," he said


    He didn''t speak Chinese, but Lu Zhengkang could understand it, which made him confused.


    At this time, the door of the room snapped open, and in came a little man in pink, with a white chin under his hood.


    Skerry''s face changed. "Retreat!" He grabbed Lu Zhengkang''s wrist and ran to the balcony.


    "What are you running for?"


    "Here comes the owner of the house!"


    "This is not our house!" Lu Zhengkang exclaimed.


    "Hey!" cried the dwarf


    skary pushed the balcony door and jumped up the railing. When he jumped up, he looked at a picture of the deer. A red shadow turned and fell down into a pile of Wutong leaves.


    The leap of faith.


    Skerry jumped out of the fallen leaves, and the Chaoyang platform waved, "come on!"


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the sound of the footsteps behind him, he thought: Oh, no, the master''s family has come to chase him!


    He jumped onto the railing and looked down. Three floors down, skyey''s big face looked like a kiwi.


    The leap of faith


    Believe that you won''t get hurt.


    The pace is approaching.


    Take a deep breath.


    Get ready.


    Take off


    The world lengthens -


    the colors are pulled into fuzzy lines and mixed into a gray cloth.


    The air flow revolves and shuttles around the ear, hitting the eardrum and whining.


    Arms spread out like a pilgrimage cross, but fingers tremble unconsciously


    Five meters.


    Four meters.


    Turn.


    Three meters.


    Last breath Hold your breath.


    Backed by the fallen leaves, Lu Zhengkang felt that he was also a fallen leaf.


    Falling leaves are as light as nothing.


    Falling into the leaves, the world falls into darkness.


    Sunlight through the leaves into the continuous picturesque, but very abstract, think of the old summer house, the gray window ridge, the dark reflection of stained glass.


    One arm reached into the pile of fallen leaves, fished it, grabbed Lu Zhengkang''s hood and dragged him out of the fallen leaves.


    "Well done! This is the leap of faith Skerry laughed.


    Lu Zhengkang is at a loss.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhengkang found himself in a high-tech commercial street. Under the thin and white night of the city, there were people in strange clothes everywhere, some wearing armor, some wrapping hair, some wrapping cloth, some operating machine armor, some wearing biological colonization Black skin and white hair are like drow spirits, riding donkeys upside down like Avanti, carrying swords like paladins


    The building is full of a sense of design and future. Neon lights show off blurred colors. The ground is covered with a layer of liquid crystal material. Stepping on it will light up colorful footprints, and there are ripples spreading, like walking on the water.


    Walking through the crowded crowd, the rhythm and light music floating in my ears make me unable to help speeding up.


    The virtual screens along the road are playing various propaganda videos. In addition to food, clothing, housing, eating, drinking and entertainment, there are also people who sell ideas and ideas. The strangest one is to promote concept products.


    Lu Zhengkang saw that many people were surrounded by a virtual screen. He seemed to be interested in it. He also crowded into the crowd.


    Black and white films are playing on the big screen, and the composition, tone and frame number are retro. Even the background music is jazz minor.


    It''s sunny, birds are singing and the lake is sparkling.


    Voice over: "in such a wonderful time, don''t you want to enjoy the sky, overlook the world and let yourself wander in the wind? How free to listen to that bird! Don''t you want to dance with them? So now is the chance! Welcome your old friend Gao Yifei to show his latest masterpiece The subtitles are very professional.


    As the picture changes, a middle-aged man with a round head and brain comes in with a high head. He has two long iron bars sprayed with blue paint under his armpit, like hanging parallel bars. Standing on a runway, his legs are shaking, and the whole person is like a restless spring.


    Voice over: "gaoyifei double pole aircraft, double arm clamping, bring you exquisite experience! You don''t need a ticket from the sky any more, just buy it and go to heaven on the spot! "


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly to the audience, turned his body, and showed the two iron bars with no characteristics. Maybe the monkey in the circus can do better than this.


    Voice over: "start", and then the two sticks light up strange, full of plastic light, the next second, the stick against the man''s armpit skyrocketing.


    As the camera moves up, the man shakes his legs wildly in the air. The black-and-white painting style of the background suddenly changes, and the music becomes psychedelic. A man with a stick flies over the blue sea, over Mount Everest, into space, shakes his legs in the burning sun, continues to fly, shakes his head by the side of the galaxy, and finally goes crazy Convulsed, sucked into the black hole and disappeared.The music stops suddenly, the screen turns black, voice over: "due to the emergence of force majeure, the product demonstration stops here, but this story tells us that as long as you want, distance is not the problem of your creativity! Gaoyifei aircraft, come to buy it! Phone... "


    The crowd cheered and clapped.


    Lu Zhengkang was very puzzled. Why did he suddenly appear here and see such a sand sculpture video?


    Is that litter actually a delivery point?


    Skerry patted him on the shoulder behind him.


    "Come on, let''s buy something to eat. We can eat it when we go back to our dormitory in the evening."


    "Assassin''s dormitory? Great. " Lu Zhengkang lowered his hood to make himself worthy of the cool crowd.


    There was a slight stir in the crowd.


    "Hey, what are you crowding?"


    "Step on my foot!"


    "The temple company is great!"


    Skerry''s face panicked, looked around for a while, suddenly pulled up Lu Zhengkang and ran.


    "There are enemies?" Lu Zhengkang is alert.


    "It''s the temple company. We were in one of their offices just now. It should be the dwarf who called the police


    Lu Zhengkang thought of the man in pink.


    "Isn''t that man an assassin?"


    Skerry gave a Pooh and pushed aside a strong man in front of him. "That''s a traitor!"


    Lu Zhengkang is at a loss, assassin and traitor


    They quickly left the crowd and turned into the alley. Skyey was as anxious as a lost dog. Lu Zhengkang was puzzled and asked, "can''t we sneak?"


    "We are the only people in this street. How can we hide?"


    "So real..." Lu Zhengkang is very speechless.


    They passed through the wet garbage heap, with a strange and pungent smell. Lu Zhengkang felt that he would suffocate in the next second.


    "It''s still coming!" Skerry yelled.


    In front of the wall, the moon rises and a shadow stands.


    The street lamp lights up his magnificent white robe with gold stripes and the outline of his face.


    When Lu Zhengkang touched his waist, he drew out a long sword, which was bronze with Zhong Dingwen on it.


    "Fen Jiang"


    Lu nodded with satisfaction, handsome!


    "Come on, we did one!" He waved to the man at the head of the wall.


    Skerry raised his hand in silence and threw several darts.


    "Keng, Keng!" The man waved, metal gloves will dart away, light clouds, like a maple leaf on the desk.


    "I''m here, so you don''t have to run!"


    The next second, Lu Zhengkang felt his neck strangled.

 Chapter 86

    Lu Zhengkang raised his sword and waved it wildly, forcing the man away.


    "A rookie." The man in the robe smiles. The stinking wind from the garbage pile lifts the corner of the robe, revealing a pair of sexy big hairy legs.


    Skerry said: "he''s not a rookie! He is Well, as long as he wants, you''re dead now! "


    The hairy legged man raised his eyebrows and punched Lu Zhengkang on the forehead. The impact of metal and skull made him hum and vibrate.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that in an instant, the world was pure white.


    Mori white, bone white, silver white, cloud white, pearl white, metal white, porcelain white Layer upon layer, strands, alternating floating, like falling into a endless white river.


    In the white, all the other colors were blurred and melted. Lu Zhengkang felt that his coat, dark hair, yellow skin, muscles and blood were fading away.


    The pure white world itself is the biggest malice. It not only erodes the body, but also makes all thoughts stagnate. The sight will stay in the white waves forever. In the cracks of the waves, colorful memories emerge, distorted as illusions and shallow as dreams.


    Lu Zhengkang has to get out of here before he dies.


    ¡­¡­


    In reality, skerry saw the hairy legged man blow his friend Hales''s head with a blow. He was furious, his arms outstretched and his sleeve sword came out!


    "Drink!" He cut with his left hand, blocked by the vertical palm, spark electric.


    The right hand gently flies out from under the ribs, like a spring swallow flying near the water. It does not ripple across the air. In front of each other''s abdomen, a little cold star shows its implicit fangs.


    The stout body of the hairy legged man retreats slightly, and the slippers bring a gust of wind, just like a flexible bullfrog.


    Skerry pursued him closely. His hands crossed. The blade was hidden in the palm of his hand, like a poisonous snake spitting a message. His crossed palms were like scissors, reaching the throat of the hairy legged man.


    An iron palm standing in front of the blade is higher than the wall of Wanren.


    Skerretti hit his knee forward, and the other palm of his opponent''s hand fell on his knee, making a brittle sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah Skerry fell to the ground.


    The hairy legged man raised his right foot as if to end him.


    The next moment, he stepped back and the brick burst.


    "Dang -" the sound of bullets coming out of the chamber, which was as long as the bell in the empty valley, echoed slightly in the alley, like the whirring of the curtain shaking.


    The hairy legged man looked at the tall building in the distance, the top of the cold city building. In the hunting wind, a black robed assassin with a sniper gun showed a brilliant smile.


    "Listen to the sound of iron and fire!"


    The bullet was loaded.


    In the sight glass, the hairy legged man showed a cold smile and put up his index finger.


    The sense of crisis attacked, and the black robed assassin abandoned his gun and jumped out of the fence.


    The leap of faith!


    In mid air, he tumbled and caught a glimpse of his sniper spot completely destroyed.


    A missile hit the top floor.


    The flames burst, the shock waves ripple, and the building debris splashes like sharp arrows.


    "How cruel He pointed his middle finger at the top floor.


    The building was bombed and the onlookers in the street hissed in dismay.


    A mecha man chewed ice cream and muttered to the orc nearby: "it must be from temple company again! How arrogant


    Everybody agrees.


    "These people are amazing!"


    "Why are you so ungrateful, brother? It''s hard for us to do that."


    "Think of a way to do it!"


    The black robed assassin jumped out of the garbage can, dusted the packaging bag on the duster, and skimmed off half of the banana skin on the hood. Just as he wanted to take a breath, he suddenly fell on the ground and rolled over. A red laser ray dissolved small holes in the ground, and the liquid crystal material instantly vaporized, which destroyed all the dazzling night lights around him.


    People around complained and looked up.


    In mid air, a young man in a white robe stands leisurely on a gray manta ray aircraft, holding a long laser gun aimed at the black robed assassin.


    Under the hood, the assassin showed a big smile.


    "Interesting


    ¡­¡­


    In the pure white world, Lu Zhengkang shows his skeleton, his internal organs are dissolving little by little, and his eyeballs are long gone. A layer of silvery white fluff grows on the surface of his brain, and from his eye holes, like water plants drifting with the tide.


    He has no sense, but his consciousness is extremely clear.


    The illusion like a raging wave is like a deep-sea maze. Light and shadow are crisscrossed and disorderly, slightly shaking. The colors are twisted into faces, torn and broken, and the expression is mysterious.


    Lu Zhengkang felt a strong sense of weightlessness, and in the confused and illusory current, he had a deep figure walking alone.


    When he appeared, all the confused imagination stopped.


    Only the back figure, moving, the outline is like water waves, the shape is fuzzy, but the whole frame is full of a lot of details.


    The texture of clothes, the reflection of weapons, the flipping pages, the words are like ants, and the fibrous roots are like nets.These details can not help Lu Zhengkang understand the existence of his back, but make him more confused and painful.


    He let out a silent cry.


    The figure turned his head slightly and raised the corner of his mouth.


    The illusion collapses, and Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness returns to the pure white world.


    The melted body returns to its original state. In this terrible world, Lu Zhengkang looks at it carefully with his reconstructed eyeballs. There is an irreducible green light here.


    Like a luminous leaf suspended in the sea of clouds.


    Lu Zhengkang''s intuition is that this is the key to leave.


    He swung his limbs and swam past, touching the blue light with his fingertips. The world was broken!


    A sprinkling swordsman stands on the top of the mountain. The wind blows his long hair like thick clouds.


    "If it''s kindness, you can give it up, no matter in glory, life or death!"


    "Hold my sword -"


    "divide the river!"


    As soon as one word comes out, the clouds are discharging the waves!


    ¡­¡­


    Groups of soldiers surrounded the alleys, wearing medieval armor and carrying rifles, eerie as if they were totems of resurrection.


    It''s raining.


    Skerry broke his limbs and lay on the ground talking nonsense.


    "Master Assassin said that there are many things to cherish. I once believed him until he was driven out of the house by his wife."


    "I think there are many wonderful things to enjoy when people are alive. My elder sister downstairs told me that she always goes out early and comes back late. Whenever I am about to fall asleep, I can hear the sound of her high heels."


    "The mattress seller in front of the building said that it''s not the alarm clock that limits your dreams, but poverty."


    A soldier came up behind the hairy legged man, and a muffled electronic synthetic sound came out from under his helmet. "Mr. incinerator, the sniper is running away, and the adults of the guillotine have gone after him."


    The hairy legged man, nicknamed incinerator, said carelessly, "this man is handed over to you. You can handle the body yourself."


    "No problem. The garden of Eden will record your credit." Electronic synthesizer has a disturbing tone, like some kind of ghost talk in the age of technology.


    The hairy legged man frowned, "I''ll go first."


    Skyey on the ground grinned, "who said you can go?"


    "I want to go, can you stop me?"


    "He can''t, but I can."


    Incinerator suddenly turned around, a blue light like a river fell into the valley, engulfed sight!

 Chapter 87

    The incinerator''s chest and abdomen were split by this fierce sword, and its skin and muscles were rolled, revealing the frost blue electron flow inside. These thick luminous liquid with flashing numbers made the incinerator look unreal, like a ghost in human skin.


    Lu Zhengkang was dull for a moment, and then he cut off the head of the hairy legged man.


    The huge head flew up in the air, spinning and laughing wildly, while the decadent body of the incinerator whispered hoarsely from the chest, "interesting! It turned out to be the inheritor of the Oriental legendary assassin! Waiting for me Zizi... " Voice gradually low, as if no electricity machine, finally with a few fault sound end.


    The soldiers around the temple raised their guns and fired. The torrent of metal bullets was like a thunderous storm. As soon as Lu Zhengkang drew back, ghost shadows generally appeared among the soldiers. He wielded a sharp sword in his hand, which was flat and upright. The sword power was as fast as it could be. From a trickle to the Yangtze River, he finally broke into a continuous piece and attacked the army with a barrage of bullets.


    A torrent rushed into the mountain forest, the trees were broken, and the armor of the temple soldiers was torn, revealing the inner blue body. The transparent and viscous cooling liquid drips from the broken limbs and arms, spreads on the ground, is diluted by the rain, and flows into the sewer, just like a forgiven crime.


    A steady stream of soldiers are emerging from the streets of the city, carrying elite guns or various exaggerated cold weapons, and their armor is shaking like rolling stones on the hillside.


    "Not clean! Withdraw Skerry yelled.


    Lu Zhengkang stopped his sword, dodged over a falling sledgehammer, ran close to the ground, pulled skyey''s hood and began to run away. From time to time, he wielded his sword and knocked away a few stray bullets. After a few ups and downs, he climbed over the courtyard wall and disappeared in the alley.


    The cross holes in the helmets of the soldiers in the temple lit up blue light and began to encircle and suppress Lu Zhengkang and Lu Zhengkang in an organized way.


    Skerry was tossed in the air like a flag. He yelled, "it''s no use running like this!"


    Lu Zhengkang looked up and saw the soldiers emerging among the buildings. They showed no sign of missing them. "What should we do then?"


    "Eden, the head of the temple company, has been targeting US. We can''t escape surveillance here!"


    "Isn''t that a dead end?"


    "Go to the safe house and contact Dr anseya, who will help us clear the interview records."


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know what Eden is, doesn''t know Dr. anseya, and doesn''t understand what it means to clear interview records. In his mind, for a moment, there are romantic assassins dancing swords, for a moment, there are electronic ghosts walking through the steel jungle of the city, luminous liquid flowing from the incinerator, blue helmets of temple soldiers Some of the world is too unreal.


    When he looked back, the corner of skerry''s mouth exuded blue liquid, twinkling unnatural starlight, like blue ink mixed with twinkling powder, like a solution of nuclear waste.


    "Where is the safe house?" He shook his head hard, trying to drive out the uneasiness.


    "Why don''t you even forget that, ok Go to a quiet corner and press the assassin''s seal in your arms on any plane


    Boom!


    As soon as Lu Zhengkang said "yes", he was overwhelmed by the huge blast. The shock wave came from several blocks away and set off a gust of hot wind.


    Skerry called out, "Hales! You have to save antino! He''s not doing very well! "


    In the far street, the huge virtual screen plays cool animation, while the two people''s images flash like black spots, leaving traces.


    The black robed assassin flees in front with pulse propulsion device on his back, while the guillotine standing on the manta ray aircraft is holding a rocket launcher to pour out fire to the front with unbridled explosion.


    Lu Zhengkang''s face was almost green. "How can I save it?"


    "Give him a signal, he''ll get rid of the pursuers as much as he can and go into the safe house together," skerry said quietly


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black robed assassin swoops down and descends quickly against the cold and crisp glass wall of the high-rise building. The cold reflection reflects the night scene. A blue fireworks flash into the eye. Antino suddenly looks up and sees the dark blue figure against the crowd. The red robed assassin in his hand is like a flag.


    With a smile, he looked back at the guillotine, raised his right hand and lit up the virtual screen. He used his eyes to operate the options, called out the delayed bomb, then shook his hand, and several black metal balls flew out of his sleeve.


    The bomb flew into the air with a small parachute, floating like a dandelion, following the air current of manta ray aircraft.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The manta ray aircraft broke through the waves with a layer of pale gold spherical energy shield on its surface.


    Antino Pooh, a little jealous.


    He ran straight down the city''s streets with his legs tied together and drilled into the huge openings that led to the lower residential areas.


    Different from the scene of developed surface, the underground buildings are crowded like honeycomb.


    The old houses are stacked like bricks and tiles, illuminated by huge suspended sun lamps, and the balconies of every family are connected to form narrow corridors. Layer upon layer, down to the depth of the invisible, along the road, the sun lamp can not shine through the deepest darkness.The residents here drink, use LSD, wear VR glasses, live like mud, fall on all sides in the house, balcony, air conditioner, electric pole, vomit, excrement, all kinds of places, skinny and indifferent to the outside world.


    Antino got into this huge labyrinth and went through the corridors and stairs of the building.


    The guillotine tapped his metal arm on the temple, his left eye turned silver, and the data flow surged.


    The world becomes a transparent linear structure, everything is like dead, only the assassin is moving.


    The guillotine hummed metal tunes, like a half dead duck run over by a truck in his throat. He raised the laser gun, gently opened the mechanism, the gun deformed, and a focus appeared outside the barrel.


    Pull the trigger, focus the energy, the muzzle overflows the dazzling blue light, but still converges.


    "Zi -"


    the laser shoots out, burns the air, makes a hissing sound, and penetrates into the building, just like a shovel pierces into the clouds, and the cement and steel bars gasify. The muzzle of the gun moves, chasing the absconder, leaving a huge scar in the original decadent world like a terrible brush.


    The guillotine laughed and watched the moving human body in the sight be annihilated.


    "Comfortable!" He let out a few more shots until he was overloaded and forced to stop.


    The number of people who died in the process is not counted.


    Several of them woke up and found that half of their body disappeared with the floor of their home. They gave out a few hoarse laughs and swallowed.


    The guillotine looked at his work with satisfaction, turned around and was about to leave. As soon as he looked up, a black robed assassin turned over and gave him a brilliant smile at the top of the cave.

 Chapter 88

    Lu Zhengkang ran to a crossroads, in the crowd.


    Standing on the glare screen, the flash of neon light illuminated his broken head. The chapped lines are all over the dry land. There are tiny gears and circuits in the crevasse. The silver whiskers glue the whole head cavity to prevent it from collapsing. The antennae are smooth and translucent, reflecting neon light and creating a layer of halo color, as if the world is reflected in them.


    And tracing back to the source, what these tentacles link is a living brain.


    Lu Zhengkang himself didn''t realize this. He left skerry behind, holding the Fenjiang sword in one hand, and reaching into the skirt of the stabbing customer service, he felt a hard object from the inner bag.


    It''s an assassin''s seal.


    He and skerry, the crowd passing them, these strange faces with a lazy look, like tourists, turn a deaf ear to a series of explosions.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was out of tune with them. The dynamic feeling they gave him was no different from the static railings and road signs, or it was more like that he was separated from the screen. The scene inside was fantastic and beautiful, but it was out of touch with the reality.


    In the distance, the black robed assassin flits here and there, and the pulse propulsion device behind him is much less, so it is more difficult to move, just like an overweight fat bird trying to glide.


    When he just went underground to pursue and kill, he tied most of the aircrafts to a body that didn''t know what to do, so that it could move quickly to attract fire, while he honestly pretended to be dead in the corner.


    His plan proved to be a success.


    On the ground, Lu Zhengkang waved his sword again. The light of the sword, like a clear spring, was cleverly reflected in antino''s eyes.


    "Hales! My friends, and skyey, how nice to see you Because of the distance, his voice was completely blurred, and Lu Zhengkang didn''t hear it at all, but at least his white and brilliant front teeth were still very eye-catching.


    Antino''s posture is arrogant and comfortable. The broad sky of the city allows him to soar, and serves as the background plate of his show. It is a huge space city in outer space, showing its great posture in the clouds.


    It seems that this space city, oppressed by black clouds and full of technological precision, comes from another world. In the complex background full of lines and planes, there is a black spot gradually expanding, revealing the real outline. It is a manta ray aircraft, which is diving angrily. Its blanket like body curls into a shuttle, falls like a sword, and stands vertically on its head The guillotine on the top, the lunge, and his laser gun are focused and ready to go.


    In the name of guillotine, no one can escape death.


    Antino was close to the ground. Seeing skyey''s Plush smile, he was more relaxed, like walking in the countryside after supper.


    The attack behind is just like the setting sun falling to the ground. Before the darkness engulfs everything, the feeling and the scene are in chaos.


    Cold and loose contrast.


    The scene was like a deadly charge by heavy cavalry against unarmed civilians.


    In the stormy street, the two of them turned pale at this moment, while the rest of the audience stopped for leisure, as if they were participating in an art exhibition. The biggest performance is about to begin.


    "Hey! Behind you Skyey roars and Lu Zhengkang waves wildly.


    As soon as antino turned around, he twisted himself subconsciously.


    In a world where time is almost at a standstill, the blazing laser moves slowly.


    Break through the rain curtain, across the black hat, across the red hair, gently but irresistibly fan half of the face.


    The skull cavity was exposed.


    In the complex metal structure, antino''s left brain has completely disappeared, along with part of the cerebellum and brain stem.


    Next, the guillotine just needs to shake its wrist, and the assassin will disappear forever.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at this scene, but he didn''t have time to have any thoughts.


    The rain seems to be getting heavier.


    The blue water occupies the city soundlessly.


    The world is like a shallow continental shelf at noon.


    Suddenly a vague shadow appeared on antino.


    An uninhibited face, laughing.


    "Jackdaw, set sail!"


    There was a thunderous explosion in everyone''s ears.


    Time flows.


    The guillotine trembled, and the laser gun nearly went out.


    The next moment, people saw a life-long wonder.


    An old wooden warship appeared out of thin air with the sea breeze. The magnificent figure covered half of the city''s sky, and the black pirate flag fluttered in the wind, wild and rebellious.


    Boom!!!


    The warship bumped into the invincible manta ray like a wheel running over a crab.


    "No! "The guillotine didn''t want to roar, but its voice soon drowned in the song of the boat and the waves.


    Weight hayan dupsherises


    A group of Pirates laughed and sang a cheerful song. Under the leadership of the legendary assassin, they gradually drove the ship away.The assassin with the wheel rudder looked back at Lu Zhengkang. It seemed that there was a whole deep sea in his eyes.


    Skerry yelled, "Hales, get antino!"


    This shout called back the soul of Lu Zhengkang. He saw the propeller behind the black robed assassin spraying pulse intermittently. He had completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground in confusion.


    At this point, the temple company''s soldiers have blocked the intersection.


    They began to surround the assassins.


    Lu Zhengkang, dragging Skyray, smashes through the crowd, sees where antino is, and slaps the assassin''s seal on the ground.


    Hum!


    A blue channel opens, like a mirror, revealing another world behind it.


    Antino falls, and so do Lu Zhengkang and Skyray.


    The portal was closed, and the bullet hit the glare screen in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun hung over the horizon.


    The splendid world of Jinhong color is full of towering steel columns.


    A wide road extends to the tall buildings on the Yellow grassland.


    Several empty boats were flying in the air.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the scenery through the glass window of the safe house.


    A thin woman with glasses and a white coat came up.


    "Hales, I''ve erased your visit to Eden. I heard you had a good time this time."


    "How''s antino?"


    "He''s OK, but the hippocampus was burned by the laser, so he had to go to the archives to download the memory backup."


    Lu Zhengkang recalled the half naked brain and kept silent.


    Through the reflection of the glass window, he could see his face clearly.


    The head wrapped by tentacles is like a blood vessel covered tumor.


    His reflection looked at him as he looked at his own.


    Vaguely, it seems that the reflection asked: "who are you? Do you remember? "

 Chapter 89

    "I''m Hales, so who is Hales?" Lu Zhengkang asked the woman.


    This woman, or Dr. ANSEA, said softly, "your sensibility is too strong. Maybe you are not suitable for the world of this era, but we need you..."


    Lu Zhengkang turned around and looked straight at ANSEA.


    "What do you need me to do? I don''t know why I''m here. "


    "For freedom, for the people at the bottom."


    "So what are we now?"


    "We are fighters."


    "Great..."


    "Go to the maintenance warehouse and change your head cavity..." Anseya turned and left. As she walked, she said, "the garden of Eden is becoming more and more difficult to deal with. The next time you go into the third heaven, put on your combat clothes. Don''t wear your casual clothes any more, or you won''t be able to leave a cell..."


    She can talk for a long time until her voice disappears in the corridor outside the door. Lu Zhengkang wonders if she is still talking. Maybe she is not talking to Lu Zhengkang, but simply talking to herself.


    Skerry came into the room, and he laughed, "well, Dr. ANSEA is still so interesting, isn''t he? Compared with her, I''m a miser


    His limbs have been replaced, and he is still adapting to the new electronic prosthesis.


    Lu Zhengkang ignored him and left the rest room to enter the equipment room. In addition to his weapons, clothing and machinery, there are many statues, all of which were once legendary assassins.


    The first is atair.


    There was also Edward James KENWAY, the captain of the warship.


    Although these legendary assassins died, they still have their will in their blood.


    As long as future generations can trace their experiences in the virtual reality machine animus, they can gain their power.


    Antino''s ancestor is Edward. The legendary assassin of the East inherited by Lu Zhengkang is not famous. He is a swordsman active in the Tang Dynasty, but his younger martial brother Kong kong''er is a household name.


    The assassin''s real name is unknown, and his nickname is Lu Shuang, which is very elegant.


    At the end of the Tang Dynasty, there was a governor of Yisheng army named Dong Chang, who was cruel and absurd.


    In the second year of qianning, Dong Chang established himself as emperor in Yuezhou. A year later, Qian Liu conquered Yuezhou. Dong Chang fled on the way to Hangzhou, was killed by Lu shuangke, and his body was thrown into the water.


    It''s not the hardest fight, but it''s the most praiseworthy one.


    As far as martial arts are concerned, Lu Shuang Ke is much better than Kong Kong Er, who makes Nie yinniang feel inferior to herself.


    Nie yinniang said that "no one can see the magic of kongkong''er, and no ghost can sneak its trace." if you miss a blow, you can escape thousands of miles. You are so elegant and proud. Even if there is only a description of a scaly feather, you have to be fascinated.


    In contrast, Lu Shuang''s open and close swordsmanship style can''t be regarded as an assassin. It''s just that his background restricts him.


    Standing in front of the statue of Lu Zhengkang, Lu Zhengkang is in a trance.


    A medical robot turned the wheel and came up, "welcome, dear Mr. Hales, according to your current body condition, we sincerely recommend that you have a treatment."


    Lu Zhengkang was awakened by the cold synthetic sound.


    He followed the robot to a metal coffin cabin. Through the observation port, he could see many small instruments protruding from the bulkhead and aiming at the middle. Lu Zhengkang could imagine himself lying in it, feeling swayed by the drill and probe.


    The hatch was opened, and inside it was a cushion that caved out the outline of the human body.


    Lu Zhengkang turned and lay down. The cushion was not as comfortable as he thought, even a little hard.


    A cold air stream rose from the caudal vertebra and slowly climbed to the top of the head, which brought strong discomfort to Lu Zhengkang.


    When a cannula is inserted into the neck, there seems to be an electric current passing through the whole body, causing a slight spasm, and then there is no other experience.


    The transparent liquid rises slowly, submerges him, flows into the nasal cavity, into the lung, without any nerve reflex.


    Lu Zhengkang gradually fell asleep and his eyes closed. Before he finally fell into a coma, he saw a strong red light.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a layer of grey green paint on the cold ceiling.


    Can''t move.


    Turn your eyes and see a metal chandelier like device at the connection between the ceiling and the wall.


    A female synthesizer in the room starts, "the psychological test begins. Next, you will see a set of questions which are composed of pictures, pictures and sounds. During the test, please answer a series of random questions, including but not limited to hallucination experience, psychological feeling, etc. In order to avoid memory fragmentation caused by testing, please remember your code words. When you feel you can''t continue to bear it, you can say it or not There was an unsettling irony in the tone.


    "The code will appear in three seconds, three, two, one."


    "Everything is empty, everything is allowed."


    "The code will repeat in a second.""One. "


    " everything is empty, everything is allowed. "


    "The test is about to start, please be prepared."


    "The test will start in five seconds. 5¡¢ Four, three, two 2¡¢ One... "


    "Open..." Voice stuck.


    "Wrong!" The alarm went off.


    "Amend Data correction. "


    The metal chandelier seems to be shaking.


    Another gentle male synthesizer.


    "Failed to find memory backup file, test aborted. Have a good rest. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! Wake up, Hales


    Lu Zhengkang was so shaken that he couldn''t sleep, so he opened his eyes. Skerry''s smiling face was so close that he could kiss Lu Zhengkang on the forehead.


    "Go away." Lu Zhengkang is powerless.


    "Get up, let''s go to visit our friends. Don''t sleep like a pig. "


    Wang Tianyu often said this sentence to Lu Zhengkang, but now it comes out of another person''s mouth.


    They left the safe house, sat on an off-road vehicle, drove along the road, looked out, the golden shrubs on both sides pulled out continuous streamers, many abandoned houses scattered in the plain, with the temperament of the old times, like tombstones.


    When they come to the tall buildings in the distance, they will find that these long column buildings are actually formed by the splicing of small apartment units. The situation is similar to that of the buildings on the ground of the third heaven, but the difference is that the poor buildings on the ground of the third heaven are arranged horizontally and vertically, closely and orderly stacked one by one, and these tall buildings all look like buildings Reinforced concrete monsters grow savagely in the sky, with a large number of floors directly protruding from the surface and standing in the air.


    "It''s the dorm!" Scarlett was very happy. "Oh, it''s better here!"


    So this is the dormitory, Lu Zhengkang thought, I don''t know where he is.


    Take the elevator, sometimes up, sometimes back and forth to the left and right translation, like a billiard in the elevator network.


    After ten minutes in the elevator, Lu Zhengkang suspected that he was almost breaking through the atmosphere.


    At the 320 floor of the gamma zone, the reading of the elevator display screen is no longer beating.


    They walked out of the elevator and came to a floor full of glass plates. The sun was shining and the air was like glass.


    There was no one around. It was like a fantasy world.


    Lu Zhengkang exclaimed, "we live here?" His voice echoed and amplified so empty that he did not dare to speak aloud.


    "What do you think? This is the simulation room. We live next door. "

 Chapter 90

    "Simulation room? What are you simulating? " Lu Zhengkang was very curious. He noticed that there was an electronic display beside the wall, with blue data stream scrolling on the white screen.


    Skerry was surprised. "Why, didn''t they copy your backup memory?"


    "What backup?"


    "Well, it looks like you''re still in amnesia." Scary had a headache on his face. "I have to take you to the collection room when I have time. I don''t need to teach you a lot of things. You should explore by yourself."


    He said, go to the electronic screen, wave a sweep, the data stream is pushed into the background, the operation interface is revealed.


    "Let''s have a classic model?" Skerry said with a smile, "let''s have a match?"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t ask what the classic model was. He was tired of his ignorance.


    "Well, the setting is complete Let''s go


    A white light appears, and a large number of data streams emerge in the simulation room. These symbols and numbers transform and rise, just like a backward waterfall. Lu Zhengkang reaches out to touch, and the data continues to move through his palm.


    A female synthesizer is very familiar, but Lu Zhengkang can''t remember when she heard it.


    "Classic mode started, location: Alps Temple Castle stronghold, time: 1458 ad, task: assassinate Temple high-level figures (010). Action begins. "


    In front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, the world fluctuated, and then a large number of colors gushed out from the dome and spread, forming a new environment.


    At night, it''s frosty and windy. There is a splendid castle on the steep cliff with bright lights. Lu Zhengkang is standing on a path leading to the castle, where you can clearly see the two guards in front of the door.


    "This is the simulation room?" Lu Zhengkang muttered to himself.


    He was curious where skerry was. He looked around and saw only the tall cedar, the protruding rock, and then the thick and invisible darkness. The whimpering wind was blowing. Lu Zhengkang felt that his temperature was passing. No matter what, he should enter the castle earlier.


    Lu Zhengkang walked forward with his cat''s waist and came to the edge of the cliff in a few steps. He didn''t plan to rush in from the front, but went around the side wall.


    The stone bricks here are bright and clean, and frozen with a layer of ice. It is absolutely impossible to climb up. Fortunately, there will always be sewers in such buildings.


    Lu Zhengkang found a half man high hole sealed by iron railings, cut the iron bar with his sword and went in.


    It was clean, not as smelly as he thought. Lu Zhengkang was walking hard. At the same time, he pricked up his ears to listen carefully. In addition to the ticking sound of water, there was also the sound of footsteps and faint conversation. He thought to himself that he would find a quiet place to go out. He didn''t know how far he had gone. Suddenly, he felt something hard under his feet.


    He couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark, and Lu Zhengkang didn''t have a torch on him, so he had to feel for it and touch a pile of bits and pieces on the ground.


    Careful feeling, it turned out that there was more than one human bone, especially the skull.


    Maybe it was Lu Zhengkang who brought a little heat. The phosphorus in the bones began to burn, and the green flame was slightly floating, illuminating the surroundings.


    Lu Zhengkang realized that he had gone out of the sewer and came to a wide underground space.


    There were corpses everywhere, and there were many rusty instruments of torture hanging on the wall. Everything was covered in the brilliant green, which was extremely terrible.


    Lu Zhengkang looked back and saw that the place he came from was a hidden hole in the wall. Maybe someone had escaped into the sewer from here.


    What kind of mood should that person have to leave from the hell piled up with corpses?


    The phosphorous fire gradually faded. Lu Zhengkang saw the direction of the door and walked away step by step. His fragile bones were broken, just like a dead branch. With his feet moving, the phosphorous fire came back one after another. On both sides of his road, there were such floating ghost fires, just like an evil sacrificial ceremony.


    When the sword came out of the crack of the door, Lu Zhengkang cut off the bolt and lock of the door. Then he raised his hand to push open the thick iron door. The rusty door shaft screamed and made people upset.


    On the next road, he walked in silence. He killed all the soldiers, priests and bureaucrats he met along the way. When he left from the main gate, the old castle, which used to be full of laughter and laughter, was as silent as a forest in late autumn.


    "Mission objective: assassinate high-level figures in the temple (2310)"


    "mission evaluation: not all assassins can achieve such results, so it can only be regarded as a personal show."


    The alpine humid and cold wind hit his face, and the sky was shining with a bright moon. Lu Zhengkang''s heart suddenly relaxed and laughed.


    The scene faded away and returned to the original state of the simulation room.


    Skerry clapped his hands and came over. "It''s a good kill, hey!"


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "you say, are those people really like this?"


    "Which one?"


    "Destroy life."


    Skerry scratched his head. "It''s not the difference between us and them." He said solemnly, "the temple people want to create a completely ordered world - and now they''ve made it, and you''ve seen it, which is called heaven. There are five. And what we want is freedom, freedom from power. ""Does freedom really exist?"


    "I don''t know that many like-minded people have defected because they doubt the truth of freedom, but if I say, we are the last hope of mankind."


    "I think heaven is very developed. People can do whatever they want."


    Skerry looked at him deeply. "You forgot those people."


    "Who?"


    "People on the bottom floor!"


    he goes to the screen and calls up an image.


    Environment changes, Lu Zhengkang came to a narrow corridor.


    As the perspective goes on, he walks along the corridor, one by one houses are closely arranged, and there are half dead people everywhere.


    Broken windows, dusty dining tables, painted furniture, messy sundries, foul smell, overturned medicine cabinet


    Everything is dead and oppressive, as if a pair of invisible hands are squeezing everything, depriving those healthy, positive and beautiful things.


    He rushed out of the corridor and came to the wide shaft. Then he moved his perspective down. The layers of close houses were still in order at first, but the deeper they went, the more messy and shabby they became until they could no longer become terrible.


    Suddenly.


    Everything is alive.


    Color appears in this dreary world, paint, neon lights, colorful, sound also began to appear, although it is gunshots, screams, vibrant crowd appears, although it is robbery, gambling.


    Heavy machinery also continued to spread, a mechanical arm, a vehicle on the conveyor belt moving fast.


    Large screens are pasted directly on the external walls. Many residences are blocked. Fast forward videos are playing on them. Deafening metal music is playing on the stereo.


    The messy and dilapidated overpass is in disorder, and people with strange clothes and frightening looks are running everywhere. The scene is comparable to the blood running in the blood vessels.


    Everywhere are sensory stimulation, living, dead, lifeless, are noisy, as if full of restless soul.


    The underground world seems to be more and more distorted, and the twisted vitality is very bright.


    Here.


    It''s the bottom.


    Under heaven.

 Chapter 91

    Lu Zhengkang looked at the scenes in front of him and felt shocked. In such a world, the upper layer who controls everything and the bottom layer who has nothing, such a contrast and so evil.


    "I think I understand." He said.


    The picture faded away.


    Skerry came up and patted him on the shoulder. "We still have a chance."


    "The odds? You mean we can destroy this so-called heaven? "


    "Yes." They left the simulation room, entered a living room, sat on the sofa and chatted while eating snacks.


    "The core of heaven is the fragment of Eden, which is an artifact from the ancient pioneer civilization. The temple people have five, but we have one, although it is damaged."


    Lu Zhengkang asked: "is the fragment of Eden a golden apple?"


    "Yes." Skyey put a handful of cheese slices into his mouth and let out a smelly air stream, "golden apple. As long as you can find it. "


    "How to find it?"


    "Only people who have come into contact with golden apple can sense it."


    "So it''s a dead end."


    "Well, as long as we find the descendants of the assassins who have been in contact with the golden apple, we can use the animus machine to trace the memory of our ancestors."


    "Well, then."


    "We found it."


    "Isn''t that wonderful?"


    "And then I lost it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it''s still a dead end. "


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, pushed away skerry''s smelly head and stood up.


    "I don''t belong here." So he said to himself.


    Lu Zhengkang turned to skerry and asked, "where is my bedroom?"


    Skerry pointed to a thin induction door, "don''t you sleep, let''s go and have a chat with our friends, OK?"


    "Friends?" Lu Zhengkang repeated, "friend, do I still have friends?"


    "It''s really bad of you to be like this." Skerrell stood up, went to Lu Zhengkang and looked at him with sad and caring eyes.


    "I don''t think it''s all right, you know? I shouldn''t be here! " His expression was a bit of a rush.


    "Calm down! chill! Would you like some medicine? "


    Lu Zhengkang grabbed his hair, took a deep breath, and then sighed.


    "Where did you say the lost assassin lost it?"


    "When Lu Zhengkang presses the seal on the wall, the portal appears.


    Two people across a short distance, came to a new world.


    Dark, noisy, stinky.


    Here is an alley on the ground floor. The place that should have been a house has been cleared out of the passageway. There are a lot of abandoned furniture, old iron plates and other debris around. The walls are full of graffiti, grotesque and ugly, without artistic sense. What makes Lu Zhengkang frown most is the urine stains on the wall root.


    Several rotten people were lying in a pool of inexplicable liquid. Their faces were in a trance. One of them had a bullet hole in his abdomen, but there was no bleeding. Only some scattered gears were exposed.


    Skerry covered his nose and walked out. As he walked, he said, "let''s go to the man who organized the group first. That old friend is very powerful. It''s said that he is the descendant of legendary assassin James fry..." As soon as he looked back, Lu Zhengkang disappeared, "Hey! Where are the people? "


    Lu Zhengkang left the alley from the opposite direction. He didn''t plan to act with Skyray, because that made him feel very constrained. Although Skyray was indeed a friend, he was also a representative of a large organization. Lu Zhengkang always felt uncomfortable when he got along with him.


    In the middle of the shaft, he saw a tall tower made of waste, on which there were many signs hanging, all kinds of food shops, repair shops and so on.


    Lu Zhengkang uses both hands and feet. He climbs to the top of the tower in the eyes of the people around him. Standing on the high ground, he can overlook a large area around him.


    Take a deep breath of the strange air, Lu Zhengkang''s eyes are sharp, eagle eyes!


    The sight is covered with fog, the building becomes transparent, the outline of human body is highlighted, and a large amount of information flows in.


    In the house not far away, there are a group of gangsters pestering children. In the room next to them, there are people rummaging through boxes and cabinets. Behind a big screen, there are several corpses. In a garage, there is a heavy machine


    Lu Zhengkang jumps on the raised signs, railings, clothes racks and shelves of the house and rushes to the bullied child.


    "Hey, man! Mind your own business A young man with Mohican hair made several sarcastic gestures to Lu Zhengkang.


    Several strong little gangsters surrounded a girl with short hair, and the girl held a knife in her hand.


    "Give me the money, xiaomilian. It''s better to give it to us than to give it to your rotten gambler''s father." A thin man, with a big smile on his face, stood outside the gangster circle to persuade the girl.


    Milian didn''t say a word. She was paying attention to the gangsters around her. These adults are not only strong, but also have spare money, which means that they can go to the black market to carry out mechanical transformation to a certain extent. The power gap is very wide, but for her, this is not the reason to abandon the fight.Lu Zhengkang draws out the Fenjiang sword and holds a splendid sword flower. The gangsters who have been paying attention to him on the opposite side are nervous. "Guys! We seem to be in trouble! "


    The gangsters turned to stare at Lu Zhengkang. The thin man raised his hand and came, "Oh! This friend, don''t get me wrong! We and xiaomilian are old neighbors. How can we hurt her? " He moved slowly, his face was sincere, but his hand was slipping down his waist.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, his eyes fixed on his hand.


    The other party was embarrassed and raised his hand again.


    "You see, it''s very tired to raise your hands..."


    "I don''t care, I just want to know, where is the biggest black market here?"


    "Oh! Here comes the gold Lord! OK, let old Timmy take you! well! Timmy, where are you dead! Here comes the gold Lord


    There was a clanging sound in a pile of rubbish by the wall, and then a slovenly old man with a beard stained with scraps of paper came out.


    "Here, voyny, where''s the fat sheep?"


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand in front of him


    "Ha! ha-ha! It''s another kid, voyne, dog, why don''t you peel him alive! " The old man laughed, showing his dark, rotten teeth, and his mouth smelled unbelievably.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at his muddy eyes, then said to the thin man, "this is a blind man."


    "I''m not blind!" The old man was furious.


    "I said yes, you are not only blind, but also dead!"


    Next second, sword light burst!

 Chapter 92

    Half a minute later, there were only two people standing on the ground, one was Lu Zhengkang, the other was the little girl.


    The girl Mi Lian looks at Lu Zhengkang with shocked and longing eyes.


    "Do you know where the black market is?"


    Milline nodded hard.


    "Lead the way."


    The other side hesitated, with a certain stubborn twinkle in his eyes What''s the reward? "


    "I can kill a man for you."


    "Well, you help me kill my mother."


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the thugs who were knocked down by himself. He went to the man named voyny and kicked him.


    "Well My friend, it''s not easy to kill old Timmy! " The other side could even smile, "don''t agree to milline''s request. Her mother is a good man. You should kill her father. That man is worse than old Timmy!"


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his eyebrows. "What do you need to do to find a missing person here?"


    "Missing people? Er, ha ha, of course, as long as you have money, you can find out the dead who are poured into the wall. "


    Voyny stood up. "You''re very good. You can make a breakthrough here as long as you have enough people and enough guns on hand!"


    "You never seem to get angry?"


    "Of course, my nickname is good tempered voyny. Ha ha, who hasn''t heard my name in 847?" He said, raising his feet to kick the thugs who were still lying on the ground pretending to be dead. They also stood up and stood behind voyny, afraid to see Lu Zhengkang.


    "It looks like I''ll have to stay here for a while. Great." Lu Zhengkang stares at a black stain on the ground, which looks like a wailing man.


    "Oh, boss, you will be our boss in the future. As long as you go out and beat up several small gangs around, you will immediately gather a large group of good guys!" Voyny was obsequious.


    "He''s not your boss." A familiar voice came.


    It''s skerry, and there''s a man in a gentleman''s hat standing next to him.


    "Why did you come here to fight for justice. Well, let''s go. " Skyey shrugged at Lu Zhengkang.


    The gangsters shivered when they saw the man in the gentleman''s hat and the stick of civilization. "Master Fria!"


    "Go away!"


    The gangsters ran away in a hurry, and even the milline slipped away with her head down.


    Skerry patted Fria on the shoulder and said to Lu Zhengkang, "this is my old friend. You can''t even forget him!"


    "I did forget, but it''s better to get to know each other again."


    "Hales, you still have that personality."


    Lu Zhengkang shakes hands with Freya.


    "They are afraid of you."


    "Yes, as long as there are enough hands and enough guns, no one will be afraid of you." Fria had a sneer on her lips.


    Skerry handed Lu Zhengkang a cell phone. To tell the truth, Lu Zhengkang was stunned for three seconds before he took over this thing that looked like a brick more than a machine. "Why do you still have this thing now?"


    "For internal use, to prevent eavesdropping."


    The voice from the phone of the mobile phone is a female synthetic voice, "master Hales, please answer the phone."


    "I''m Hales." Lu Zhengkang replied that this woman''s voice had been heard in the simulation room.


    "You have come to the bottom of the second heaven. Once there was an assassin master missing here. No one knows why. Unfortunately, she is very important to our whole organization Zizi... " There was a strong electric current, and then a male synthesizer suddenly replaced the original one, "Hales, you don''t belong here, you need to leave as soon as possible."


    "Who are you?" Lu Zhengkang''s face changed.


    "Your file doesn''t exist. You''re a blank person." The other side''s voice is still gentle, but it is set. In essence, behind the voice, it may be a cold machine or a sinister conspirator.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Zhengkang retreats a few steps away from the two.


    "Come to the temple of second heaven. I can help you leave. It''s good for us all."


    "Are you one of them?"


    "The other party has hung up Doodle doodle... "


    Lu Zhengkang put down his cell phone.


    "Well. Great. "


    "Are you ready? Let''s go and have a look at Freya''s mansion! "


    "You go first. I have something to do."


    Lu Zhengkang turned and left.


    "Hey


    "He always has such a personality?"


    "Personality? It just makes me more worried. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang catches up with the fleeing voyny.


    At this time, he was squatting on the side of the road with his younger brothers to eat a bowl of hot and sour rice noodles. When he saw Lu Zhengkang, he was so scared that his face was spilled.


    "Brother, please spare us! It''s not that we don''t show loyalty. It''s really that boss Fria wants to kill or cut us. We dare not resist! " Voyny''s on the floor."I know him very well. He won''t embarrass you."


    "Oh, well, that''s great But you''re not lying to me, are you He hesitated, stood up, and knelt down on the way. "Don''t scare me, big brother!"


    "Do you have a way to get to the top?"


    "You want to sneak in?" He said a word, the crowd around suddenly quiet for a moment.


    "You can tell me the way."


    "Well, come with me." Voyny took Lu Zhengkang into the dark corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Central elevator.


    It is directly under the management of the United Company and can reach the upper level.


    In addition to the heavy guard, it''s controlled by the automatic defense system. In their words, "even a fly or a bacterium can''t pass without permission."


    "Although that''s true, the system has been hacked many times." Voyny was wearing a thick layer of chemical protective clothing. "Wait for me for a moment, I''ll go to find the big black crow. She has the best technique. It''s easy to do with her help."


    With that, he lifted a flap on the ground and went in.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around. The place was more strange than the dreams of the mentally ill.


    Where the light can''t be found, there seems to be someone peeping in those broken windows.


    After waiting for a long time, voyny''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "Hey, boss, she agreed! Let''s wait for the next wave to start Voyny took off his helmet and showed his sweating face.


    "What kind of payment do you need?"


    Voyny was stunned, and then he laughed more happily, "Oh, of course, although you are the boss, we want to live after all..."


    He pursed, "I need you to protect me from meeting someone."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Big black crow is a stout Slavic woman. She looks like a peasant woman more than a top assassin. She still has a cigar in her mouth and is full of wine. Lu Zhengkang doubts his strength.


    A group of stowaways, hiding in a container, were sent to the central elevator by a carrier car. Along the way, the big black crow entered the code on an electronic screen.


    In this way, people came and went outside for a period of time. It seemed that they were spot checking. It happened that all the people in this box were found.


    The result was astonishing. The soldiers who inspected obviously knew big black crow. They gave her a small Ben and big black crow made a "no problem" gesture. These soldiers were very satisfied and closed the door of the container in person.


    "As long as there are people, there is no eternal wall." Voyny sneered in a low voice, "these people are also assigned. We have to take over and transport a lot of things they need..."


    "I''m not interested," Lu said


    "All right."

 Chapter 93

    When you come to the upper level, there are high-rise buildings full of a sense of science and technology everywhere. The pedestrians walking on the road are all real rich and upper class people. These people transfer their consciousness to the customized mechanical body through neural network transmission, even if the damage will not affect their health.


    Voyny also seemed to realize Lu Zhengkang''s lack of common sense and began to explain the world to him.


    The former world has become history in the war. After the war, a consortium named Temple company united the remnant forces of the old world to create five paradise, which is managed by an artificial intelligence named Eden.


    The rich are still rich, and the poor are still poor.


    The rich have everything, the poor can only live on the lowest supplies in the cramped personal space.


    And the most chilling thing is that the class of the rich has been saturated, and no one can enter the upper reaches.


    ¡­¡­


    Voyny left the city with Lu Zhengkang on the conveyor belt. Thanks to Lu Zhengkang''s extraordinary clothes, voyny was not suspected all the way.


    They appear in a quiet town, the sun is very soft, the air is humid, the temperature is not high or low, there are all kinds of potted plants beside the street, and the flowers and plants live freely.


    Voyny''s face was sweating. The stains were washed away by sweat. They were running down one by one. They looked like they were washing glass.


    "I I have to prepare for it After swallowing his saliva, he ran into the deserted alley, unloaded his backpack, zipped it open, and pulled out a pile of cleaning supplies and a suit of formal clothes that was barely respectable.


    He took off his clothes and talked to Lu Zhengkang to ease his tension. "I met her online Of course, I used to be a rotten person, but she always encouraged me to... " On the body, the dirt is easily dissolved from the surface of the body. This scene is like painting the body, and the spray is clean and white. "I don''t really believe others, but she is really different. She taught me a lot. We have no poetry at the bottom, only LSD. She taught me poetry... " He carefully took the dirty clothes back into his bag and put on new clothes. "I don''t know what those sentences mean, and I don''t know any Federico Garcia lorga, or Tagore She told me every word. "


    Voyny looked at Lu Zhengkang in good spirits.


    Only then did Lu Zhengkang realize that he was an 18-9-year-old young man with a serious face and even a little childish.


    "There is a calm star, it has no eyes." He said to Lu Zhengkang, "this is my code, quoted from lorga''s" the poet is in New York ", her code is" the world kisses me with pain, I want to return it with song ", quoted from Voltaire''s" the birds. "


    Voyny rubbed his hands. "I went You have to watch. If it''s not right, save me No, it''s saving us both... "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and watched him stride towards the sunny world outside.


    Voyny went to a courtyard with a garden and rang the doorbell.


    A girl poked her head out of the window on the second floor of the White House. She was very surprised.


    "Who is it?" A woman''s voice came from the room.


    "I''ll open the door. You can rest, mom!"


    The footsteps were rolling down the stairs, and voyny was smiling eagerly.


    Everything is like the story


    Girls and boys meet, talk


    But in the end


    Law enforcement surrounded the yard.


    After a fight, Lu Zhengkang returns to the city with voyny''s body.


    "Kill me." Said the young man.


    "Why didn''t I kill her?"


    "It''s not her fault. I''m lying to her. "


    "Do you want to go back now?"


    "I can''t go anywhere. That good tempered voyne is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zhengkang stabbed the sharp sword into his tender heart.


    "Diddiddidi!" A patrol drone flew to the top of Lu Zhengkang''s head. "Citizen, you are suspected of murder. Please stand where you are and cooperate with law enforcement "


    " bang! "


    the sword flashed and the UAV fell to the ground.


    "Zhi Zhi Zi." The murmur soon ended, and a familiar male synthesizer came out, "Oh, here you are, soon. And avoid those people. Come to the company branch. I''ll arrange it. "


    ¡­¡­


    The shape of the temple company is like an inverted silver bowl, which is out of place in the constant night of the city.


    Lu Zhengkang enters from the front door and goes to the front desk. The service robot in uniform politely asks if he has an appointment.


    A line of words appeared on the electronic screen on the stage.


    "Mission: win the golden apple, destination: the core area of the second division of temple company, the mission will start in five seconds."


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised.


    "Where is the core area?"


    "You are not a member of the company and have no right to know about it." The tone of the service robot is inflexible.The countdown is zero on the electronic screen.


    Suddenly, the alarm rang throughout the company.


    "Warning! Warning! Eden under attack! The closed structure of the core area is damaged! Turn on compulsory isolation


    The black barrel protruded from the ceiling and began to shoot indiscriminately. For a moment, parts were flying in the hall. It turned out that this was the so-called isolation measure!


    The electromagnetic pulse surged wildly. Lu Zhengkang felt that his body was seriously damaged and was hit by the machine gun.


    He fell to the ground, and the path icon appeared on the glare screen on the ground, so he crawled forward with his hands on the ground.


    The huge second division was completely killed by the isolation measures of Eden, and Lu Zhengkang was not intercepted by anyone along the way.


    Shun Shun Li Li came to a central hall, where there is a long column, which is full of interfaces, and the data lines connect all around the room.


    Lu Zhengkang climbed up to the post, where there was no EMP, so he stood up after a bit of reluctance.


    "Here I am!" He cried.


    "Blank person, all your actions will not leave traces in the world which is digitized by golden apple, so only you can end all this..."


    A water tank rises from the ground. It''s filled with a pale, bloated brain, and the male synthesizer comes out of it.


    "My name is Desmond miles. I''m lurking in this brain, lurking in the data of Eden. "


    Lu Zhengkang looked at this wriggling brain and felt numb all over.


    "Are you surprised? But it''s not necessary. "


    "How can I get out of here?"


    "I don''t know. But I have some clues. I''ll let you know as long as you agree to take the golden apple away. "


    "Of course I agree!"


    "Well I have a lot of people like you in my memory, but the data tell me that you don''t exist. It''s like ghosts, isn''t it? "


    "People like me?"


    "Yes, no one knows who you are, but you do appear in our history You are a very weak one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You need to find your connection with the original world. It''s like a beacon, it''s like a sign. Now as long as you can find what exists in your subconscious mind, you can go back to your home."


    Lu Zhengkang was silent and at a loss.


    "It seems that you need some help. Well, take the golden apple and see if its power can help you."


    The long column in the center opens to reveal the really shining golden ball inside.


    "The technology of the pioneers is eroding us."


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand to touch the pieces of Eden.


    For a moment, there was darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang was standing in front of the mirror with his own reflection.


    The room was open and bright, but not anywhere he had been.


    The reflection smiles at him and says, "I''m your subconscious."


    "It was a very interesting adventure and I had a good time."


    "Now, you should go back."


    "Out of your pocket."


    Lu Zhengkang felt in his pocket. There was a pen in it.


    It''s the homework pen that he carries in his pocket.


    At the same time, the mirror is broken.


    The reflection is smiling at him.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was shining in the room in the afternoon.


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up and looks at the clock on the wall. It''s already five o''clock, but his homework hasn''t been written yet.


    He went back to his desk and held the pen.


    A dream is a dream after all.

 Chapter 94

    After a big ceremony, Jue Guang got up and looked at Lu Zhengkang. He had a different feeling.


    He thought, God bless Shaolin, bring down the Buddha, the right way in the world can have more strength.


    This child is different. We can''t treat him like a normal child. Instead, we should treat him as the treasure left by Buddha and the incarnation of Bodhisattva on the earth.


    At this time, Jue Guang realized that the sky was shining, and a red, hot sunrise was rising from the gap of the eastern mountains, blooming a large golden morning glow, which was magnificent. In the monk''s view, it was the praise of heaven.


    He carefully picked up Lu Zhengkang and used his lightness skills to go back to another courtyard.


    All the way through the forest and across the stone, but half a quarter of an hour to the place, at this time, the early mothers have been looking for deer Zhengkang, there is a see jueguang this bald donkey''s arms that the child is their own to look for, quickly ran forward, mouth complain jueguang, carefully took the child.


    Chueh Kuang said to her, "good faith, this is my Shaolin Buddha. I''ll take him away when I tell the abbot later."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head at him, and Chueh Guang was surprised. "But the Buddha doesn''t want to see the abbot?"


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head again. This time, he knew the light. "Yes, the Buddha is often in this Yigu other courtyard. I don''t want to leave."


    When the old lady heard the bald donkey''s serious words, she also beat a drum in her heart and looked down at the child in her arms.


    The skin is as smooth as white porcelain, without any hair, with a layer of glittering and lustrous light. The eyes are half closed, and the expression is calm, like the compassion of the Bodhisattva, which makes people feel scared from the bottom of their hearts.


    And Lu Zhengkang noticed her eyes, opened them, showed a pair of bright eyes, and gave her a gentle smile.


    "The child! He... " The old lady exclaimed.


    Chueh Guang said with a smile, "if you believe in good faith and have a good fortune, you can hold up the Buddha, and you will not fall into the evil way behind you."


    The old lady was frightened and happy. She did not dare to hold Lu Zhengkang any more and quickly handed him back to Jue Guang.


    The black bald donkey sighed, "after all, the source of happiness is insufficient."


    He put Lu Zhengkang back on the Kang and hurried back to the temple.


    Around the babies have to deer Zhengkang around, with puzzled and innocent eyes staring at him.


    Lu Zhengkang sat with a pure posture, and intelligent children followed him. He folded his legs together with a pair of small hands, and some of them made too much effort. He staggered and fell on the Kang, laughing.


    The old ladies gathered around the edge of the Kang and looked at the scene with a scanning eye. Such an unusual scene and Lu Zhengkang''s refined appearance gradually convinced them that the child was reincarnated by a Bodhisattva and was born different.


    With this recognition, they feel a sense of satisfaction and awe.


    The old ladies gently withdrew from the wing room and began to have a warm conversation. Their faces were filled with the happy mood after meeting the gossip psychology. In their eyes, this is a huge conversation material, which can make them stand out from the boring women group in the village.


    One of them, an old lady surnamed Wang, was a little uneasy.


    Her companion asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Wang shook his head and said nothing.


    They were chatting here, and a group of monks came to other homes in a hurry.


    Wearing cassock, the leader is a grey bearded old man, surrounded by a group of middle-aged and elderly people. Jue Guang is honest at the end, just like his third grandson.


    The one wearing the cassock is the abbot of Shaolin. He stands outside the window and looks inside. He sees that Lu Zhengkang on the couch seems to be half asleep.


    The abbot looked at it with the eyes of the Dharma, but there was heaven and earth hidden in the chamber.


    Lu Zhengkang''s Qi is high Miao, sometimes like the wind in the mountains, sometimes like the river and sea undercurrent, is the frost and snow on the winter plum petals, is the first ray of sunlight absorbed by the deep stream moss at noon, is the hot blood flowing in the antelope, is the phenomenon of all nature and all operation.


    After seeing such a wonderful picture, the abbot nodded to the monks around him. Everyone was relieved and showed a smile.


    Next, it''s time to meet the Buddha. After the abbot pushed the door, they entered the room one by one.


    Lu Zhengkang also ignored these donkeys. His mind sank into tranquility, and the innate flow of air in his body turned, and he gradually forgot his body, like falling into a beautiful dream.


    He repeatedly understood the essence of Vajra Sutra.


    What is King Kong?


    No increase, no decrease, no dirt, no clean, this is the realm of the universe.


    How to calculate the degree of extinction?


    In fact, all living beings and non living beings are in the operation of the universe. Since they already exist, they will disappear, leaving behind the cause of existence, which will exist forever.


    How can we not help giving?


    To realize that you are living in the universe is to develop the heart of Vajra, that is, to destroy the degree, that is, to be able to not live in the phase.


    This is the second realm, out of the realm of desire. Seeing mountains is not a mountain, but a temporary form of existence of the whole world.


    Lu Zhengkang felt a huge and immeasurable circulatory system resonating with his body''s small system. He knew that this was King Kong.


    This is the Buddha.It''s the Tao.


    It is the foundation of all origins.


    Lu Zhengkang is grateful for the universe. Life is a small wave. It starts from the sea and belongs to the sea. Since it is blooming, we should remember the beautiful world we came from.


    He is a group of innate Qi, trying to establish communication with the original Qi of heaven and earth, but the way of heaven is too high to reach, and his efforts have made him farther and farther away from heaven.


    He sighed and ended his meditation.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a group of eager old donkeys. Jue Guang hid in his last face and laughed at him.


    The abbot salutes together, and the other monks salute with him. This is to worship Bodhisattva.


    "Is Buddha willing to practice in our temple?" As he spoke, the abbot pointed to the direction of Shaolin with his hand. His tone was like talking to an adult. He knew the wisdom of an enlightened practitioner, so he didn''t worry about whether Lu Zhengkang could understand.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the babies around him. Finally, he fixed his eyes on one of them. The monk understood and held the baby boy to Lu Zhengkang''s seat.


    The child always stays outside and looks at Lu Zhengkang from the crevice. He never tries to fight, and his sense of existence is so low that sometimes he is ignored by the old lady until he cries.


    This kid is the smartest.


    Lu Zhengkang gently stroked the top of his head, the congenital air flow into his body, wrapped up the remnants of his body, and brought a little inspiration from the mother. Clearly visible, his eyebrows lit up a little clear light, flickered a few times and then hid.


    In the future, his practice will benefit a lot.


    There are several monks who are in full bloom. Such a child is a rare martial arts wizard. It''s not easy to find one. If you have better understanding, you can boast that it''s a once-in-a-hundred-year experience.


    Lu Zhengkang pointed to the child and then to Shaolin.


    The bald donkeys looked at each other, and finally the abbot said, "the Buddha has his own plan. Let''s take this boy back to be a good student first, and then we can be a waiter for the Buddha."


    "Good." Zhonghe Shangqi nodded.

 Chapter 95

    Babies thrive. They are close to Lu Zhengkang all the time, and get a light breath of warm care. Therefore, all kinds of diseases are not born, and their hearing and sight are clear.


    Looking at these children one by one, the bald donkeys rub their hands excitedly. They are all children who follow the Bodhisattva. They are born with the Buddha!


    Out of a certain state of mind, the monks squeeze out a sum of money to expand other homes, so that they can raise more abandoned babies, or they can let the benefactors foster their children But in name, it''s for the Buddha.


    The expansion project of other courtyard is in full swing. Many rich businessmen have heard that there is a little bodhisattva in Shaolin Temple, so they all give generously. Of course, their children will have to live in other courtyard in the future.


    Lu Zhengkang knows all these things, and Shaolin also knows that Lu Zhengkang can understand it, but there is a tacit understanding between the two sides, and it can even be said that Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to show his will.


    During this period, a group of nuns came. They are the bhiksunis of Yigu nunnery. The other hospital where Lu Zhengkang lives is called Yigu nunnery. The baby girls adopted by Shaolin will also be sent to Yigu nunnery. It can be seen that the two sides have a very close relationship.


    The nuns paid a respectful visit to Lu Zhengkang and presented seven treasures, including Golden Buddha, silver rice bowl, glazed rosary beads, agate bracelets, Tridacna ornaments, coral ornaments and, finally, a pair of long antlers.


    Lu Zhengkang took the antlers and pushed the rest back.


    The nuns handed the things to the monk, and finally worshipped Lu Zhengkang and left.


    The days passed peacefully.


    During the day, Lu Zhengkang put his antlers in front of him and watched them all the time. At night, he stood on the window lattice. The shadow cast by the moonlight was like a dead tree.


    In his eyes, it was not a dead thing, but a living stag.


    It''s cruising in the dense and foggy forest. It''s stepping soundly, and its undulating back is like mountains


    Lu Zhengkang enjoys the process of communicating with nature very much. Now he can only resonate with things of such a short age, and he has not yet been able to feel with heaven and earth. Maybe at that stage, he can really be called a living Bodhisattva.


    The monks invited Xu ranxue, a scholar in Jianchuan Town, to enlighten the children. In fact, the main purpose was to enlighten Lu Zhengkang.


    Xu ranxue came every noon and recited a volume of "Chuxueji" in the wing room. His voice was cadenced and the babies were very lively and lovely.


    After reading, Xu ran Xue went to the dining room to have a meal. When he came back, he continued to recite a few passages of Huang Ting Jing. After that, Shi ran left.


    Such a peaceful and peaceful life seems to last forever.


    Mr. Xu does not always read these two books and sometimes talks about history.


    Then Lu Zhengkang learned that ten years ago, a demon named Xiangshu killed more than 30 emperors and thousands of officials. Since then, no one has dared to be emperor again. The imperial court and the government have collapsed, and the people have no control.


    In today''s world, the original towns and villages are independent of each other.


    So far, Lu Zhengkang realized that he had come to the world of Taiwu painting volume.


    He was neither happy nor sad about it.


    Every time Xu ran Xue left, the sun was still high, so a monk came to preach.


    From the Heart Sutra, the Vajra Sutra, to the Huayan Sutra, the Lengyan Sutra, and even the Sanskrit net Sutra, the three Sutras of pure land, these sutras often only dare to read the original text, not to say notes.


    They are afraid that subjective prejudice will affect Lu Zhengkang''s judgment.


    From these articles, Lu Zhengkang read out not only the religious world outlook, values and morality, but also the deeper philosophical theory behind them.


    He does not deny those too mysterious descriptions, and does not deviate from some of the scientific theories that he once accepted.


    Among these sutras, the King Kong Sutra is undoubtedly the most popular one, which contains a complete system of "is name that is not", which surprised him.


    Buddhism is full of all kinds of contradictions. In Lu Zhengkang''s view, it is because the system is too rigid, and the previous statements are regarded as the truth and dare not be slightly discredited.


    If Lu Zhengkang wants to say that he will create a school of his own in the future, and that he will burn all those false classics, then he will be happy and protect the Buddha.


    On the night of May 14, Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes.


    An old lady sneaked up to his bed and saw him looking at herself. She was ashamed and sad.


    This is sun Wang. She is on duty with another old lady tonight. She worshipped Lu Zhengkang, then approached him and whispered her prayer in her ear.


    It turns out that one of her little daughters is naturally weak and sick, and she is also cold and has the appearance of early death. This kind of situation is difficult to cure, and monks shake their heads when they see it. Even if there is any elixir, it will not be accessible to poor people. So when he knew that Lu Zhengkang was extraordinary, he secretly collected Lu Zhengkang''s "Huilong soup" and went back to boil eggs for his children. As expected, his condition improved slightly. Now she just wanted to ask for a few drops of Lu Zhengkang''s fingertip blood to feed her child.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhengkang thought for a moment, and looked at Sun Wang''s eager look. The weather beaten rough face implied the perennial sun and rain, and seemed to have some connection with the soil.He was distracted.


    Human behavior and the situation of existence are not separate, independent, but interrelated.


    In the Huayan Sutra, there is an "emperor''s net bead", which says that there are countless precious beads on the net decorated by the palace of the God of heaven, each of which reflects the shadow of other beads. The beads and beads are contained in each other, and the shadows are photographed with each other. The overlapping is endless, which reflects the endless Dharma Realm and shows the gorgeous landscape of harmony.


    This constantly moving and changing emperor''s net bead is actually all the universe, living beings and non living beings, which together form a big net. Each emperor''s net bead does not appear alone. Every time it changes, there are silk threads behind it. These silk threads are connected with other emperor''s net beads.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly realized that when he looked at the sun Wang family in front of him, he could see that she was working hard in the field, knitting hard at home, making a fire, cooking, and taking care of her children. What''s more, in her youth, her childhood, the former children had already looked like this, and the future was just a piece of loess.


    Everyone is a river, and meet in different reaches, it will gather the earthly sea.


    Lu Zhengkang chuckled and made a fine ha ha sound.


    Sun Wang looked at Lu Zhengkang''s smiling face crazily, and she felt the same feeling for a moment.


    Lu Zhengkang said to her, "go and bring her."


    Then he turned his head to the window and said, "you go. Everything''s OK."


    It turned out that the martial monk who was guarding him didn''t know when he appeared outside the window and was ready to stop sun Wang''s family at any time.


    Sun Wang''s face was full of tears, and she felt great bitterness. These sufferings did not bring her sadness until she met such warm and warm sunshine, and then she realized that the ice and snow around her body had almost drowned her pretended strong heart.

 Chapter 96

    In the early morning of the next day, sun Wang brought her little daughter, sun lichai. She was a very thin child. She was five years old, but she looked like three years old. She was not only thin, but also pale and weak.


    After hearing that Lu Zhengkang was talking, a group of monks stood by him early. On the one hand, they longed to hear the wonderful sound of Bodhisattva again. On the other hand, they wanted to see how he treated sun lichai.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lu Zhengkang gently stroked the girl''s head, and a faint smoke floated out of her mouth and penetrated into her seven orifices.


    From Lu Zhengkang''s point of view, sun lichai''s Qi is like a group of candle fire, her emperor''s net beads are dim, and the silk thread around her is also shaky, as if she is about to leave the world and fall into the sea of samsara.


    Is she afraid?


    Lu Zhengkang''s Qi is like a warm spring breeze, bringing warm rain, moistening the withered and yellow seedlings, so that their drooping branches and leaves can slightly look up and feel the eternal sunshine.


    With the naked eye, the green air on sun''s face receded, revealing her tender and white skin. Although she had no blood color, she was much better, and she was no longer likely to die at any time.


    "Cough..." The little girl coughed, her expression stretched out, but her eyes were still closed.


    Sun Wang was excited and could not help crying.


    The monks whispered, with a look of joy on their faces.


    Lu Zhengkang took back his hand, and he no longer breathed out his innate spirit. He turned his eyes to the abbot. The old man stepped forward gently, with a respectful look.


    "There are still many children like this. Try to save them," he said to sun Wang. "After all, my ability is limited. I can only save the sick, but it''s hard to prolong my life. Now that the child is dead, I don''t know what will happen in the future. If I can learn martial arts, I can change my life."


    His voice is the voice of a child, clear and loud, but steady and clear, and his pronunciation is perfect. After hearing this, the monks looked happy, but Lu Zhengkang himself said that his voice was nothing special. The state of the bald donkeys belonged to him and moved him.


    The abbot told several elders to tell them the news of the Buddha''s salvation. Then he bowed to Lu Zhengkang and made a hearing.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "I have nothing more to say. Go and get more books."


    "Yes."


    Since then, many people have come to seek medical treatment, and they have witnessed the extraordinary power of this little bodhisattva, and the incense of Shaolin Temple flourished.


    Lu Zhengkang spent all his spare time reading books every day except for treating illness and observing antlers.


    All kinds of miscellaneous studies, poetry, temperament, cooking, forging, art, etc. have been involved, the right to pass the time.


    In fact, he didn''t understand a lot of things and had a lot of subjective bias, but it really increased his knowledge.


    The only thing that makes Lu Zhengkang feel very uncomfortable is that many things connected with metaphysics, such as geomantic omen, face-to-face, star watching, and so on, which conflict with some of his past knowledge systems. Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang is a very open-minded person. Since he is no longer on the earth, it''s boring to entangle in his former world outlook. Maybe the world is a round place £¿ Maybe there are six samsara?


    He didn''t practice it or see it with his own eyes. He didn''t dare to speculate.


    Now Lu Zhengkang thinks his life is peaceful and beautiful. Except for one thing, people always like to stare at him.


    The sense of attention and privacy is deifying a person.


    Religion always likes to talk about mysticism. Lu Zhengkang''s every action will be over interpreted, as if he can see the way of the universe from his behavior.


    The bald donkeys especially recognize this point. For them, if they can learn a little Zen from Lu Zhengkang, it will be of great benefit to their martial arts. After all, Shaolin''s Kung Fu emphasizes the unity of Zen and martial arts, and the understanding of Buddhist scriptures can be transformed into the understanding of martial arts. But Buddhism attainments are not enough, martial arts can not reach a high level.


    Originally, only craftsmen were needed to expand the other courtyard. Later, eighteen Arhats volunteered to help carry stone and wood, build walls and build tiles. When they had time, they would keep a close eye on Lu Zhengkang.


    For a moment, the quiet courtyard was full of shiny bald heads. They were carrying hundreds of huge stones, one by one. They came and went without touching the ground, and their faces did not change. They were excellent labor force, just like heavy machinery such as excavators and cranes.


    The monks are full of blood and vigorous Qi. They move like rolling stones and are as quiet as iron walls. Lu Zhengkang is also surprised to see them.


    Is the value of force in Taiwu world so high?


    Jue Guang, one of the eighteen Arhats, always sneaks into his room these days. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang has been staring at his brothers, he thinks that he is interested in martial arts. He can''t help but be very happy. So he comes to him and asks, "do you want to learn martial arts? How about I teach you Zen? This is the internal skill of level 6. "


    In Taiwu world, all things have their own grades, from low to high, which are lower nine, middle eight, upper seven, Qi six, MI five, Ji four, Chao three, Jue two and the most wonderful God one.


    Each school has its own identity. Only with the corresponding identity can we learn the martial arts of the corresponding level.If Shaolin monk wants to learn colorless Zen, he must be a disciple of Bodhi hall. As an eighteen Arhats, jueguang himself can also practice extreme fourth level Kung Fu.


    Lu Zhengkang stares out of the window and looks again. He takes his eyes back and meditates with his knees crossed. He doesn''t pay attention to jueguang.


    The black bald donkey was a little worried. "Ah, Buddha, do you dislike colorless Zen? Then I''ll ask the abbot to pass the Yi Jin Jing and Xi Sui Jing to you! "


    The Yijinjing is the second-order classic, and the xisui classic is the first-order classic. However, jueguang believes that as long as Lu Zhengkang wants to learn it, Shaolin can never hide his secrets.


    He would improvise and rush to find the abbot.


    After a while, the abbot rushed over with jueguang in his hand.


    Bang, the old bald donkey threw the black bald donkey on the ground.


    "Buddha, don''t listen to this Hun man''s nonsense. The cultivation of martial arts can''t be accomplished overnight. Instead, it should be practiced step by step from the next nine levels to the top." Zen master Zixing put his hands together. "This meditation skill is a way of meditation, but Luohan skill in the eighth level is a way of strengthening the outside and invigorating the inside. Buddha is still young, but he can''t bear such hardships."


    Lu Zhengkang breathed out a breath, did not open his eyes, gently said: "I know."


    "That''s great Light! You can''t enter this Yigu other courtyard without permission in the future. If you violate it, go to the commandment courtyard to lead the board. "


    After Zixing finished, he bowed to Lu Zhengkang and turned to leave.


    Jue Guang, who had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead, turned over and said, "Hey, hey! Old monk Dao Zi Zui tofu Xin, but now I can''t come to see you often! " As usual, he went to dish the head of Lu Zhengkang. His new hair is dark and thick, which is called the wonderful appearance of Bodhisattva by other monks. Relatively speaking, jueguang is a very irregular person. He should rub the head of Bodhisattva.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing not to let you practice martial arts. The abbot said that there are limitless powers in our Buddhism. Buddha, you are no better than us in cultivating Dharma."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and does not refute.

 Chapter 97

    When jueguang left, Lu Zhengkang sat in meditation. He had his own views on martial arts.


    Since he left the world of desire and entered the world of color, he had doubts about his physical existence.


    He feels that he has a higher level of existence, and the body in the secular world is just a projection of a higher level. His essence is not the present body or soul, but a higher system.


    He felt that he was an object condensed by the innate Qi. Through the hand of time and space, he made the object active and showed its vigorous vitality.


    There are three treasures in the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars, and people have three treasures. However, in Lu Zhengkang''s view, these three treasures are equal.


    The sun, the moon and the stars are all things in the sky and matter in the universe. According to the theory of Earth Science, matter and energy are two sides of the same thing, which can transform each other. In this way, the endless stars, the elements that make up them, as well as countless planets and asteroids, and the elements that make up them, life and non life, which have existed or will exist, are a form of energy, and are the ripples of the universe The sources are the same, but before and after the time, the evolution speed leads to the difference.


    Then, essence, Qi and spirit are different forms of the same "thing".


    Lu Zhengkang can feel this "thing", but he doesn''t know how to name it.


    Taoist Li Er once said, "there is a mixture of things, and they are born in nature. Independence without change can be the mother of heaven and earth. I don''t know the name of it. If I have a strong name, I will say "Tao." This is the sage''s understanding of the universe as a whole, which calls the evolution system of the universe Tao.


    There are three body theories in Buddhism, namely Dharma body, retribution body and incarnation (Ying body). Dharma body is the truth Dharma, the eternal Buddha nature in the human heart, and it is the gathering of reason and law; retribution body is the result of practicing Dharma, which is perfect and solemn, and it is the gathering of wisdom and law; incarnation is the changing body which shows to educate all living beings, and it is the gathering of merit and law.


    In this way, it is much clearer. In Lu Zhengkang''s view, the high-level "thing" he felt was probably his own body, and his body gradually became his incarnation.


    Sakyamuni once said, "I have become a Buddha, but you have not yet become a Buddha, but if you believe in it, the precepts are full."


    Everyone has Buddha nature, and everyone is Buddha.


    Therefore, the body of retribution exists, and the Dharma body is the bridge to the body of retribution.


    Lu Zhengkang suspects that the newspaper is more reasonable, but he can''t touch it now.


    In this way, he sat quietly until before noon, when Mr. Xu came to lecture again, he woke up leisurely.


    Xu ran Xue steps into the wing room, nods to the children, squints, and takes out a Book of chuxue Ji from his sleeve. This is the 20th book. The whole set of chuxue Ji is only 24 (which is different from reality). It should be finished in a few days.


    "It is said in Liang''s lost engraving Sutra that the work of lost engraving originated on the day of Xuanyuan, and was publicized in the Xia and Shang Dynasties..." He shakes his head and looks very intoxicated, but Lu Zhengkang still thinks that this book is too profound for beginners.


    Especially for children, it''s easy to feel boring to listen to this kind of content which lacks tonality and entertainment.


    So these children have completely ignored what Xu ranxue said ten days ago. What they like to do now is to surround Lu Zhengkang and entertain themselves.


    As usual, these children still have a few words to learn and interact with Xu ranxue. But today, even the most curious children have lost interest in Chuxueji.


    This made Xu ranxue a little unhappy. He closed his mouth. His young face was half angry and half embarrassed. He paced in the room. After a while, he hesitated and ran out in a hurry.


    It''s a long walk.


    When he reappeared, it was late, almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Mr. Xu panted and ran over. Several old ladies were startled, "Oh! Mr. Xu, why are you here now? "


    "It''s a little late for Xiaosheng to go to the cottage to get the books." He lives in Jianchuan town. Although he is at the foot of Song Mountain, the mountain road is steep and difficult to walk. As a scholar, it''s very tiring for him to go back and forth.


    On weekdays, he didn''t come to the other hospital until noon, but in fact, he left after eating in the morning. It took him two hours to walk slowly, and he said no in the morning.


    Although Xu ran Xue was so tired that he was about to take a breath, his posture was still upright. Standing in front of the room, he managed to catch his breath. He took out a piece of cloth from his arms, wiped his sweat, and helped the towel on his head. When everything was ready, he pushed the door in with his head high.


    After he went in, the old ladies began to snicker outside the house. This man is really bookish.


    In the room, the monk who read the Scriptures just finished reciting the Vajra Sutra once. He bowed to Lu Zhengkang honestly, turned back to smile at Xu ranxue, and went out.


    Seeing the children lying on the couch, Xu ran Xue clapped her hands to attract her attention.


    "Well, from today on, it''s time for Mr. ben to tell you about poetry!" Xu ran Xue is very solemn, which infects the children who are laughing and playing. They all open their childish eyes and sit upright.Lu Zhengkang looked at the sweat on Mr. Xu''s forehead and grinned. This makes Xu ranxue very uncomfortable. He turns his back and stealthily wipes the sweat again.


    "Today I''ll tell you about Li Weng Dui Yun. You can study it well." Xu ranxue doesn''t seem to realize that these children lack basic understanding ability. It''s just wishful thinking to let them study hard.


    "Heaven to earth, rain to wind. The mainland vs. the sky.... "


    As soon as this rhythmic sentence was revealed, the children giggled and began to imitate each other.


    Mr. Xu is more and more happy, his voice is more and more high pitched, full of emotion, so that he is intoxicated with himself. His sweat comes out layer by layer and soaks the green shirt on his back. But he doesn''t feel it. The window of the wing room is open and there is a little wind. He soon starts to shiver.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When the wind stops in the north, the summer fan It''s so cold... "


    Xu ran Xue sneezed heavily.


    Lu Zhengkang saw it until he caught a cold. He coughed for a while.


    "Well Sir, I''m not feeling well. Let''s call it a day. " He muttered something and was going to leave.


    "Slow down, sir." Lu Zhengkang suddenly opened his mouth, which startled Xu ranxue. He didn''t know that the child could speak.


    "Are you calling me?" He hesitated.


    "Of course the Buddha is calling you!" Out of the window came a naked skull with white teeth, but it was one of the eighteen Arhats.


    Lu Zhengkang said: "I''m afraid you will get cold when you go back like this, and come here."


    Xu ran Xue frowned and then said with a smile, "I heard that there are Buddhists in Shaolin, but I think it''s exaggerated. Now it seems that you are really extraordinary." He went to Lu Zhengkang and looked at him carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    "It''s a wonderful look."


    The bald donkey outside the window yelled, "you scholar don''t know much about things. After spending so many days with Buddha, can you see the real Bodhisattva in front of you?"


    Xu ran Xue retorted loudly: "the saint is nameless. You can say that this child is extraordinary, but it''s not true to say that he is a Bodhisattva."


    Lu Zhengkang picks his eyebrows and refutes Buddhist scriptures with Taoist theory. Isn''t this scholar so interesting!

 Chapter 98

    Xu ranxue and the bald donkey have a meaningless dialogue in sand sculpture. Lu Zhengkang takes the opportunity to give the scholar a breath of inner Qi and help him warm up so that he won''t get sick.


    The monk who argued with the scholar was called juecuo. He was a middle-aged man with a goatee beard. He was rebellious and unruly. He was not young, and he liked to show off his tongue. He had never lost a fight with his brothers. Today he met his opponent.


    After all, Xu ranxue is a scholar with rich knowledge. From time to time, he refutes some famous Confucian sayings, which soon makes the bald ass roll his eyes and speechless.


    "Good! You sour scholar, now that the imperial court is gone, what''s the use of reading? " Chueh Chou shouts out and laughs.


    Hearing this, Xu ran Xue''s face suddenly turned red. He was very angry. His lips trembled and he pointed to the monk with trembling fingers. After holding for a long time, he didn''t jump out a word. Later, he took a few deep breaths and scolded: "bald ass! Thief, bald ass! What a shame! What a shame He pushed the door angrily and left.


    Chueh Chou sighed comfortably, and then bowed to Lu Zhengkang like asking for credit. "Buddha, I''ve scolded that boy for you. I''ll see if he dares to be so arrogant in the future!"


    Lu Zhengkang took a picture of the children who were scared and silly around him. He glanced at the bad monk and said, "worry is not clean, and evil will never die."


    Chueh Chou''s face turned white. Before he could refute, he was pinched by a strong man like an iron tower behind him.


    "I feel sad, but it makes the Buddha laugh. I''ll discipline him now!" It''s Shaolin''s master Laozi. His skin is light golden. He''s tall and long. He''s holding seven feet of Jue Chou like a chicken.


    "Uncle Zini! My nephew knew that he was wrong - "Chueh Chou''s scream was lengthened and soon disappeared in the pine forest outside the other courtyard.


    Don''t these monks have to stay in the temple now?


    Lu Zhengkang was deeply impressed by the close protection of Shaolin Temple.


    Today''s Yigu bieyuan is really hard for flies to enter. Mosquitoes are all killed by these monks with their internal power. They dare not let these evil things hurt the Buddha.


    This kind of behavior is actually deviating from Buddhism, but how many eminent monks can sweep the floor without harming the lives of ants? It''s no use persuading. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t comment on this. He''s also afraid of being over interpreted by these monks. It''s fun to get a nest of rats, ants, insects and snakes to play for him.


    Time went by in a hurry, and soon it was the end of June. Xu ranxue had not come to teach for 12 days. At last, Zen master Zini came to his house to plead for guilt with his sorrow. This made the upright scholar calm down, and the sound of reading reverberated between the Liang couch.


    The expansion of Yigu bieyuan is about to be completed. In the spacious wing room, there are several more children. The oldest is no more than two years old, and the youngest is not yet full-term.


    Unexpectedly, sun lichai, who had been treated by Lu Zhengkang before, seemed to have recovered. She not only grew up, but also began to develop her mind rapidly. She often asked her mother, sun Wang, to bring her to the hospital to play with Lu Zhengkang, and gradually became a new member of other hospitals.


    Compared with other children, sun lichai is the oldest, and she is very sensible. Every time Xu ranxue reads a book, she reads along with her. A little bit, from not understanding the meaning to having something to gain, she learns faster and faster, and even can ask some reasonable questions. It shows that she has her own thinking, and Mr. Xu''s smile is growing day by day.


    He said to Lu Zhengkang, "you little bodhisattva, share your wisdom with other children. Aren''t you afraid that you will become stupid?" Originally, he also realized that the talents of the children in Yigu bieyuan were generally higher. Slowly, Xu ranxue had accepted the monks'' view of Buddha.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "wisdom is not water. If you divide it, it will be less. Wisdom is like light. If you light a candle, it will be more bright."


    Xu ran Xue shook his head and nodded, "but you compare yourself to fire. What a big heart!"


    "Light up, light up, no light, no fire?"


    "I know how to do Zen at a young age! It''s no use telling me that. " Xu ran Xue shakes his head, turns his back and continues to read.


    "Peacocks Fly to the southeast and wander for five miles. Thirteen can weave and fourteen learn to cut. "


    What he said was the first long poem of Yuefu in Han Dynasty, Peacock Flying Southeast.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and listens to the poem.


    Peacock flying, mandarin duck scattered, court side twin slim tree, difficult to knot LIANLI branch.


    Love, secularity and people''s heart are all silhouettes of the red world.


    When Lu Zhengkang was in a trance, he saw a gorgeous pearl net, swinging and shaking. The endless brilliance came out from the pearls. It seemed that there were all kinds of life and reincarnation of plants and plants.


    It is the net of Indra.


    There is a solemn and complete existence in the void behind the big net, which is exactly the body of Lu Zhengkang.


    Open the net.


    After Lu Zhengkang had this idea, the curtain net suddenly raised a corner, and the Golden River gushed out from it, drowning his sight.


    Lu Zhengkang felt a violent shock, and then the scene disappeared.When you open your eyes, the summer sun is bright, the air is hot and humid, cicadas begin to sing, and the weeping willows beside the pond in the courtyard beat the branches in the wind, making a slight sound.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and carefully observed his palm as if it were a treasure.


    Xu ran Xue glanced at him and continued to recite the poem.


    "planted pine and cypress, and around Wutong. The branches cover each other, and the leaves communicate with each other. "


    This shape, as if illusory transparent.


    There is a perfect air mass stirring under the skin.


    Lu Zhengkang felt anxious, but this kind of mood had no origin.


    It was as if his body was telling something, but his soul was deaf.


    The existence after Indra''s net, the golden river of light


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes moved around, and then locked on the antlers.


    The thin antlers flashed a little transparent white light, gathered into a small white deer, running and jumping between the beds.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes are chasing the white deer, watching it kick on the children''s bodies, yell on the top of sun lichai''s head, jump on Xu ranxue''s shoulder, lower his head and nibble at his collar, suddenly turn around, leap high, step out of the air, bigger and bigger, farther and farther, rush out of the house, rush into the sky, fly into the sea of flowers in the sky, it''s roaming, the stars are around with it, and the morning glow is doing The tassels on his head, the neon after the rain as quilt, the moonlight as Yingluo, his feet rippling all over the sky, its hissing sound deafening


    Suddenly, it is opposite to the four eyes of Lu Zhengkang.


    The eyes wet, as if there is infinite affection.


    It rushed over, cut through the clouds and fell into the center of Lu Zhengkang''s brow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buddha! Look at the Buddha A loud monk saw an incredible scene. He began to shout loudly. In an instant, the whole song mountain seemed to tremble. The fierce air rushed from the main hall, and a dazzling golden light came out of the main gate. After landing, the light converged, revealing an old monk with gray beard, who was the abbot.


    "How about Buddha!" The abbot asked, word by word. His face seemed to be burning with a layer of terrible light, such as the angry eyes of God, which made people dare not look at him.


    The roaring monk pointed excitedly at Lu Zhengkang in the room, "Abbot! Look at the Buddha! This is a wonderful show


    When Zen master Zixing looked at it with his fingers, the anger on his face dissipated and he turned to smile.


    Inside the fighting room, the Buddha is dressed in a white robe and sits cross legged with fearless marks on his hands. His black hair is coiled into a bun, and white jade antlers sprout on both sides of his forehead. His nose is broad, his lips are full, his eyelashes are long, his skin is white, and his whole body is covered with light, just like a sacred deer.

 Chapter 99

    Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes and saw a scene of deja vu.


    A circle of bald donkeys were staring at him with a smile on their face, with a look between the piglets waiting for fodder and the old farmers cutting rice.


    In a word, it makes Lu Zhengkang speechless.


    He was still not going to talk to them.


    He raised his hand and touched the short antlers on his head. The real touch was connected with the skull. He flicked it a few times and made a clear sound like a bell. The monks even grinned to their heels.


    "Buddha -" the abbot called softly.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "The Buddha''s evidence is that mahasa is in the fruit position?"


    "What is mahasari?" Lu Zhengkang asked.


    "Just..."


    The abbot was about to explain, but he quickly swallowed the words.


    Can the Buddha who has read so many sutras not reach the point where mahasaku refers to Bodhisattva? So he''s not asking questions, he''s not answering them. On the contrary, he is the questioner, and the Buddha answers with rhetorical questions.


    Zen master Zixing subconsciously moved the rosary beads in his hands, and his thoughts were complicated.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw the old monk''s dilemma, he laughed in his heart. Sure enough, he could bluff the bald donkeys.


    In his opinion, these monks have a wrong understanding of Buddhism.


    Perhaps because of the prosperity of martial arts, the public''s method of proving the correctness of the truth unconsciously tends to be intuitive, that is, "fierce or not fierce". As long as they are better than you, I am right.


    This answer is actually right in front of almost all the problems that most people will encounter.


    What is wrong is that people mistakenly believe that truth is achieved with strength.


    Truth is always there. Truth is higher than everything else and closer to the essence.


    The manifestation of virtue can be to gain strength.


    But it doesn''t mean that if you get strength, you get Tao.


    So when these monks saw that they had the power of Bodhisattvas in scriptures, they thought they were real Bodhisattvas.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know what he was, and he didn''t care.


    The key is to enjoy life.


    The monks chewed the sentence "what is mahasaku" over and over again and left in a trance. Lu Zhengkang waved to their back, hoping that they would stop for a while.


    Xu Ran''s face was strained. Seeing Lu Zhengkang''s pure and natural manner, he slowly vomited the turbid Qi out of his chest.


    "What a powerful little bodhisattva He said, "I know I''m not good at learning. It''s OK to teach the rest of the children, but you," he said, "if you are interested in learning, I can fix a letter and send it to the capital. Although the imperial court is no longer there, it''s still the best, most wonderful and most beautiful place in the world. My teacher is in the Imperial College in Beijing, but now it''s called Shangzhen Academy If you want to let Li Chai go with you at any time, she should learn something advanced. "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "go and ask sun lichai if she is willing to go. Let''s wait a few years."


    Mr. Xu nodded, "that''s right. You''re just one year old. It''s really shocking. You''d better wait a little longer. It''s better to go out after the Spring Festival."


    Lu Zhengkang turned to see sun lichai with a curious face. The little girl seemed to want to touch his antlers. "Do you want to learn more?"


    "Learn Sun lichai''s eyes brightened.


    "Then grow up quickly."


    "Hee hee, you said that. That''s good."


    Sun lichai''s childish and innocent attitude, however, contains a kind of implicit wisdom, which makes it difficult for people to distinguish her thoughts, which is also incredible.


    Lu Zhengkang looks out of the window. The vitality of spring is already blooming in midsummer.


    Xu ran Xue sighed, "if we say that the Buddha has given the world great wisdom, then Li Chai has seven points."


    "Mr. you said that the child has a bright future in the future. If benefactor Wang wants to, I can convey it to Yigu nunnery and let Li Chai practice in it." An open and low voice came all the way from the outside, but it was Jue Guang that I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    This guy is quite dignified. He solemnly saluted Sun Li Chai''s mother, sun Wang. Her serious attitude made the woman flattered. However, sun Wang was still worried about Jue Guang''s suggestion.


    "Master, the child is so small, let her be a nun..." She hesitated, "isn''t it so good?"


    Chueh Guang glared. "That''s not true. Your child is naturally weak. It''s very beneficial to go to Yigu nunnery to practice for a while and learn some martial arts? Besides, you don''t have to be a monk. It''s OK to be a layman. "


    The two eyes on the bald donkey''s dark face were staring like a light bulb, which made her a little bit bluffing. After hearing this, other old ladies around her also advised her to agree. After such an attack, she immediately lost her idea.


    "Well I''ll go back and ask her father what he said Sun Wang''s mouth was modest, but his expression had been praised by his companions, "Li Chai, come on, let''s go home."The little girl went to her mother''s back with an honest voice. Before she left, she bowed respectfully to Xu ranxue and then laughed at Lu Zhengkang. Finally, she followed sun Wang down the mountain.


    These days, it''s the same. Where is sun Wang? She''s there. She comes to another hospital in the morning, goes home in the afternoon, or watches the night together. The little girl is playing the bunk beside the bed. The mountain road is rugged and hard. She never complains and is always happy.


    Lu Zhengkang watched sun lichai leave, then turned his eyes to his beloved antler.


    Of course, the antlers are still antlers. There is no change, and there is no so-called "loss of spirituality". Originally, this is just a reason. Lu Zhengkang has a feeling with him, so he has transformed his own incarnation. It does not mean that there is something magical in the antlers that is integrated with him.


    However, through this matter, Lu Zhengkang added a treasure to the antlers.


    Now the level of Lu Zhengkang has been improved.


    Looking around, the world is a blur, an air mass floating in the void, with all mass and energy, all colors and attributes. The air mass is moving and blowing, with small cyclones rolling up on the surface. The outline is the shape of all things.


    Lu Zhengkang himself is also an air mass. The air mass of the children around him is small and shallow, like cotton. The air mass of jueguang is large and thick, like gold and jade. Lu Zhengkang''s air mass is like the moon hanging high.


    The size and texture of this air mass can not determine human power. Lu Zhengkang''s power is much weaker than that of Jue Guang, but he has a deeper connection with the air mass of the world itself, so he has a greater volume of rolling.


    With this perception, Lu Zhengkang tried to name this group of Qi, but after thinking about it, he was always unable to be faithful and elegant.


    There are four major sayings in Buddhism that the earth, water, fire and wind constitute the world. These four are not entities, but describe the four states of the movement of the world''s original air mass seen by Lu Zhengkang, so these are not the four major sayings.


    What maintains the existence of time and space, what makes energy flow, and what is the essence of time and space, the source of energy and matter?


    Lu Zhengkang can only think of it as karma, which runs through the past, present and future generations and promotes the evolution of the universe.


    So is this air mass the root cause?


    Lu Zhengkang smacks his mouth. It''s too indecent. It sounds like a monk named Ben Yin in Tianlong Babu. He forgets the details and only remembers the dishes.


    Since it''s not pleasant to listen to, let''s change to a high-end one.


    Call it Shangyuan, Lu Zhengkang thought. When he creates his own school, this term will be recognized.

 Chapter 100

    Lu Zhengkang calls the basic atmospheric mass of the universe Shangyuan, and the derived air mass is not easy to name. If he still calls it Shangyuan, he ignores the connection and force between things. However, if he equates it with the emperor''s net bead, he can''t highlight its essential characteristics. So he thinks about it a little, and lazily calls the origin of all things Shangyuan bead. Anyway, this theory is his own No one can refute what is proposed.


    The upper edge is a magical existence. Because it is more basic than time and space, when observing the upper edge, distance and time lose their obstacles.


    When Lu Zhengkang looked at jueguang, it was clear that the people in front of him were far away from him, separated from each other in the void, which meant that they were far away. So were the rest of the babies, but the specific situation was not so simple. Some of the people around were connected with Lu Zhengkang''s thin silk thread, which made a small net of each other.


    Lu Zhengkang could see what the silk thread was like after a little observation. All the people who connected with him had had a feeling of Qi. Whether it was the baby who was treated by him, the light of his inner power, or Xu Ran''s blood who was simply transported by him, their upper bead had silk thread.


    This line, named by Lu Zhengkang as Shangyuan line, and this net, named as Shangyuan net, has a unified style.


    Today, the silk thread extending from the upper bead of Lu Zhengkang is still very thin, but it has many magical uses.


    After a close inspection, Lu Zhengkang noticed that there was a line extending to the upper bead which was not in other hospitals. He followed the line and cast his eyes in the past. Suddenly, the image of a little girl walking on a mountain road was just like before his eyes. The grass and trees around her, and even the sun Wang family, who was walking in front of her, were also perceived by Lu Zhengkang Unexpectedly, sun Wang also passed through the Qi of Lu Zhengkang.


    The two of them are still now. Lu Zhengkang tries to move the upper edge line, and the picture starts to move.


    It''s just a reversal. Until they go back to another courtyard, Lu Zhengkang tries to move the upper edge line again, and the picture begins to flow smoothly until they return to the mountain road, and then the picture becomes very blurred.


    After looking at it again and again for a while, Lu Zhengkang has a general understanding of this perspective. What he sees is not a specific picture, but the state of the upper bead. Many of the information he sees, such as trees, rocks and so on, is actually made up by his own brain, and only a small part of it is really passed on to him. From it, Lu Zhengkang can know that sun lichai is walking, and what''s more It''s safe. That''s about it.


    As for the blurred picture, it''s the scene of the future. Lu Zhengkang can''t see through the fog of time, so he can only glimpse a part of it.


    For example, Lu Zhengkang saw them push the door into the room, and then sun Wang began to talk to another person.


    There is a saying in Buddhism that the eye of heaven is connected. "Dafang and other great scriptures" says, "if there are ten directions, there is no quantity, there is no boundless world of Buddhas. All the colors are bright. If thick, if thin, if near, if far


    There is also the theory of fatalism, that is, to know the past karma of all living beings, and to know the reason why they are being reported now or in the future.


    Now, Lu Zhengkang can almost say that he has these two powers. With the improvement of his realm, the effect of these powers will be stronger and stronger.


    Jue Guang once said that Buddhism is better than Dharma. Now Lu Zhengkang has made some achievements, but he doesn''t intend to inform these bald donkeys so that they won''t do strange things again.


    When Lu Zhengkang combed the upper border line, he found that there were still two related upper border beads out of sight. From the perspective of heaven''s eye, they were a couple of young men and women. They were thousands of miles away. It seemed that they were in a densely populated place. The state was ok.


    These two are his parents in this life.


    Take back tianyantong, and Lu Zhengkang gently caresses the antlers in front of him.


    Speaking of antlers, he turned his mind to his appearance again.


    For Lu Zhengkang, his body is just like the brilliance on a jewel. The beautiful appearance that ordinary people see is not all of him. This radiance can flow with the change of the spectator''s perspective, and can also increase or decrease because of the brightness of the environment.


    Although it has not reached the level that even the pearl itself has turned into light, the existence of the body is not very important to Lu Zhengkang.


    If there is reincarnation, then Lu Zhengkang will never lose his consciousness, and his afterlife will still be the Buddha.


    Or even further, he can choose to transcend reincarnation, integrate into the upper edge, and no longer reincarnate.


    According to Hinayana Buddhism, he is at least the fruit of stohan. According to Mahayana Buddhism, he is also close to the fruit of arahan.


    People in Lu Zhengkang''s realm are called Bodhisattvas in the secular world. They can''t be called high-ranking or even low-key. After all, there are so many cheaters who claim to be Buddha and living Buddha after learning some Buddhist principles. The name of 300 thousand Rinpoche in Chaoyang is no joke.


    He himself doesn''t care about it at all.


    But the monks in Shaolin Temple don''t think so.


    In their opinion, after Lu Zhengkang shows his wonderful appearance, he will be regarded as the reincarnation of Bodhisattva.


    What makes the bald donkeys even more bald is that this Bodhisattva is a little too low-key. He has neither cultivated all living beings nor passed down the second half of his Buddhist attainments.


    Out of a certain state of mind, they began to select the one suitable for Lu Zhengkang among the numerous names of Bodhisattvas. It seems that the Buddha must be called so and so Bodhisattva.There are hundreds of famous Bodhisattvas in a Book of Buddhism, and hundreds of millions of Bodhisattvas without names. Monks don''t do morning classes now. At the request of abbot, all monks in Shaolin Temple are counting Bodhisattvas there every day.


    There are those who don''t care and cheat. There are also those who are stubborn and infatuated. When they sit, stand and walk, they have to recite two taboos when they go to the hut. The Pilgrims who come to worship Buddha are stunned. Later, these bald people with small brains are all seeing stars. They don''t even know the word "Bodhisattva".


    Lu Zhengkang saw with his own eyes a martial monk on duty muttering and pacing in the yard. Later, he stood outside the window and stared inside, scaring several children into tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zhengkang slammed the window.


    Sitting on the couch, he silently turns to read. Xu ranxue is sitting on a chair and explaining Li Bai''s "sleepwalking, grandma''s farewell" to sun lichai.


    When Lu Zhengkang was about to read half of the golden pithy formula, a flustered apology came out of the window. "I''m afraid I should not disturb the Buddha. I''ll go to the commandment center to get the punishment!"


    "When you get to the temple, call Zen master Zixing by the way."


    "Yes, sir The monk''s steps were so fast that he went away after a few ups and downs.


    Xu Ran''s blood glanced sideways and muttered, "what a great prestige


    Lu Zhengkang also glances at him, and Xu ranxue quickly lowers his head to read the poem.


    Soon the abbot knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Zen master Zixing said to Lu Zhengkang with a smile, "what''s the Buddha''s command?"


    "I hear you''re looking for my name?" His tone is flat, "can''t find it, just pick up one."


    This made the Abbot''s face glowing. "The Buddha said it seriously. How can he not take it seriously?"


    "Well, I''ll say one. You''ll all call me that later."


    The old monk rubbed his hands and looked at Lu Zhengkang expectantly.


    "Well, it''s called Luyuan, it''s called Luyuan, it''s called Bailu''s Luyuan, it''s called predestined fate."


    "I''ve seen Luyuan Bodhisattva!" The old monk clapped his hands together and had a pious manner.

 Chapter 101

    There are many Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist scriptures, and most of them have strange names. For example, many Bodhisattvas are taboo in the first article of the Dharma Sutra that Lu Zhengkang often reads.


    Among them, there are familiar ones, such as Manjusri Bodhisattva and Guanyin Bodhisattva; there are elegant ones, such as Baoyue Bodhisattva and moonlight Bodhisattva; there are cool ones, such as wuliangli Bodhisattva and Yue Sanjie Bodhisattva; but there are also those who let people spray food, such as Dali Bodhisattva and no rest Bodhisattva. Lu Zhengkang, in particular, suspects that these bizarre names are in addition.


    As for the name he gave himself, Lu Yuan is neither powerful nor solemn. On the contrary, it is very literary and artistic. He is very satisfied with it and the monks can accept it.


    At this point, the farce of finding a legal name for Lu Zhengkang is over. Before the next time these bald donkeys make a monkey, Lu Zhengkang has a quiet time.


    Sun''s parents finally agreed to send her to Yigu nunnery for practice after a while of negotiation, but it will be years later when the nuns will come to other homes to take away the abandoned girls and pick her up by the way.


    In this regard, she did not express her opinions. She was neither happy nor sad. She did not even show her worries about leaving home. A child of this age could not live without her parents. However, sun lichai was as steady as an adult.


    Lu Zhengkang is still aware of her depression, but she seems to be naturally good at concealing emotions, or has been suffering from her illness since she was born, making her young heart covered with thick armor. In short, sun lichai is always naive and happy, and will never show any negative attitude to make people worried.


    People around said that it was good for the little girl to go to Yigu nunnery to learn some Buddhism and martial arts, and she seemed to have confirmed it. Others teased her and said that she would not be afraid to do harm outside. She said that she would not be afraid, and asked if she would miss home. She said that she would, and then asked if she was happy to go to the nunnery. She grinned, showed her white baby teeth, and replied loudly that she was happy.


    So the audience began to laugh.


    Sun Wang''s face looks bright.


    Sun lichai is such a clever and sensible child who can bring happiness to people.


    But the joy will be short-lived.


    Her upper bead is shrinking.


    This change is very weak, but Lu Zhengkang is still aware of it, because for a child of her age, the upper bead should be enlarged.


    It seems that she is a little bit derailed with the world, connecting her with the edge of the line less and less.


    If it''s really premature.


    Lu Zhengkang was silent.


    So silent to see her laughter, her language, her bright eyes, and the eyes of the hope for the future.


    Time goes by in a hurry, and soon the scorching heat of summer fades away with the more and more low cicadas on the branches.


    It''s autumn in August, and it''s time to promote weaving. There are loud and clear insects in the fields and forests.


    Sun lichai was especially happy. She asked her parents for some money and went to the town to buy some rough nets.


    She wants to catch the best cricket and give it to Lu Zhengkang, but this kind of net is barely enough.


    It''s not difficult to catch the insects. They are active in the fields and can be seen everywhere. But it''s not easy to find a good one. Just as the saying goes, "when the king of insects comes out, he must go to the place where everything is quiet and he only hears the sound of insects. Only in this way can he find the precious ones.


    The day before her departure, she excitedly told Lu Zhengkang that she would ask her father to take her to find crickets. In the little girl''s simple narration, her father is a person who knows everything. If there are any major events in the family, her father will do them. Moreover, she often has a way and ability. In Jianchuan Town, her father sun Zhengdao is also highly praised As a father, I''m afraid no child would not like it.


    At least in sun''s mind, her father is omnipotent.


    "I''m going to catch you. I''ll see you later." The little girl waved to Lu Zhengkang very implicitly and left with sun Wang.


    In this way, she stepped into the cold autumn wind and walked on the earth. The dark soil was pregnant with the smell of golden harvest. Sun lichai''s every step seemed to be stepping on the golden spark, which was the color of the yellow wheat field, the color of the heavy rice ear, the color of the withered leaves, the color of the sunset, and the color of the harvest of all things.


    But she, actually like the spring day namely opens, never withers Wisteria.


    Lu Zhengkang is still sitting on his couch, as if taking root here, but his green branches extend to Siji.


    No matter how far Sun Li Chai goes, he can see her.


    Sun Zhengdao took his daughter to a swamp near Jianchuan town and caught a Duwei named "Purple teeth and light purple" in the bush. As the saying goes, "deep purple teeth are thick like ink, biting and killing autumn insects, people lose their color". Such a promoter is enough for the owner to be a hero among children. If anyone ever catches Duwei, he will boast about his fortune.


    But sun was not satisfied and did not give it to Lu Zhengkang.


    In her eyes, qiliupin is not worthy of Luyuan Bodhisattva.


    The girl is eager to catch a king.But she did not dare to say this wish, just because everyone knows how rare the insect king is, it is almost a legend.


    No one would believe that a five-year-old has the ability to catch an insect king, just as no one would believe that the sky would fall, the sea would dry, and the stars would go out.


    People who yearn for miracles often don''t believe there are so many miracles in the world.


    Sun believed it.


    She hid the hope in her smile and kept it quiet.


    But this desire will eventually show, at least in the eyes of sun Wang, his little daughter has been out of her mind recently.


    "Chai Chai, are you afraid that you can''t go to the nunnery and return home?"


    She shook her head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She said in a hurry that she was very well.


    But the sun Wang family was more worried.


    This mother always feels that her child is leaving her, and a kind of unexplained panic is haunting her recently. Some nights, she will dream that she is riding a boat, while her daughter, Li Chai, is floating and sinking on the moonlight lake. She is shouting for her mother, but she can''t let the boat get close to her child. It''s a long distance away from her, until she also jumps into the water, she will be dead This nightmare interrupts.


    Wake up from the sun Wang, feel the back layer upon layer of cold sweat, can not help but feel the chill into the marrow.


    She didn''t want her eyes to leave sun lichai. She would stare at her day and night. She thought that as long as she looked at her child all the time, she could hold the line tightly in her hand, so that she would not lose her way in the wind on a cloudy day.


    But the most worrying thing happened.


    One evening, she came out of the kitchen with vegetables, but she didn''t see the little figure beside the table.


    Sun Li Chai is missing.

 Chapter 102

    Sun Li Chai was walking on the dark Song Mountain, holding a net to catch insects.


    Lu Zhengkang was sitting on the couch with a chessboard in front of him.


    At dusk, the woods are quiet and cold. Beyond the branches, you can see the red haze in the West. The faint and unknown light passes through the arms and hair of the trees and shines on the fallen leaves.


    The pieces on the chessboard are placed one by one in disorder, and almost all of them are sunspots.


    The shadow of the woods was dark, and the low brambles and weeds were particularly terrible. Sun Li Chai walked slowly, her eyes bright, like a faint star in the sky. Those dim colors are reflected on her mirror, clear and elegant. Although the outline is blurred, it is more reserved. The night is like the gossamer of all things, which gives the world a resting corner after the burning sun has dispersed.


    The white piece fell on the chessboard and kept moving. Lu Zhengkang stirred it silently. A monk ran to say that benefactor sun was missing. Lu Zhengkang sighed, "call jueguang."


    Within a quarter of an hour, Jue Guang arrived in a hurry, frowning and looking at Lu Zhengkang.


    "Sit down." The Buddha pointed to the chessboard.


    Jueguang slippers on the couch, sitting across from Lu Zhengkang.


    "Look carefully."


    The monk looked down. It was not a chess game at all. There were only two white pieces on the board, and the rest were black.


    The next second, a soft white fingers gently flick the white.


    Chess game changes, all the horizontal and vertical fields disappear, and become a calm and clean board like the water surface, in which the sunspots and white ones also become.


    "That''s it!" He lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Water ripple, a fuzzy scene appears.


    Sun lichai wandered among tall and straight trees. Her soft palm touched the bark. It was dry, rough and hard. It was as gray and ugly as scar skin.


    At this time, the sun is almost down, all sounds are quiet, only the low sound of insects.


    All the commotion was suppressed, only because of the birth of the insect king.


    Sun lichai listened patiently with her rudimentary insect net. She looked not like a child, but like an experienced hunter.


    Jue Guang said with admiration, "what Xu Xiucai said is right. The child really got seven points of intelligence."


    Around the old lady and monks all face inexplicable, this is almost burning eyebrows, how they are still facing a chessboard hysteria? But if Luyuan Bodhisattva doesn''t speak, how dare they disturb?


    After a while, Lu Zhengkang raised his head and said to a monk standing beside him, "go and tell Wang ruoping that her child is safe. Tell her not to worry." he also told chueguang, "go and find her, but don''t disturb her."


    "Yes, I do."


    "I see." Jueguang got up and went out.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the side of the mirror plate, fingers gently stretch and bend, as if playing a piano, as if weaving thread.


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness completely engulfed the forest.


    The dusk of the golden light has been diluted by the night, into a touch of lilac on the top of the mountain.


    Cold accompanied by moisture began to penetrate the body, sun lichai''s face a little white.


    It seems to be fogging.


    Sun lichai walked stubbornly among the shrubs reaching her chest. Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15, and she is determined to catch the promoter and present it to Lu Zhengkang under the full moon tomorrow night.


    The moon rises, and the light as white as water spreads over the earth, mountains and rivers. In such a confused light, the fog in the forest is also cool and elegant, like a white jade beauty like cage gauze.


    Sun Li Chai stands in an open space without wood. The moonlight can shine in directly and unhindered. When it shines on a piece of orchid, the wonderful fragrance seems to disappear in the moonlight and enter the bone marrow with the cold fog.


    The jungle at night is mysterious. On top of the normal world, there is a strange place, just like an invisible cover. In such a scene, the ghost words rubbed into the quilt by their mother come out of their minds, one by one, the demons who eat children, the spirits of mountains and rivers.


    Mr. Xu''s favorite Qu Yuan''s "Nine Songs", which is beautiful and stubborn, is so vivid and appropriate to recall now.


    "If someone comes to the mountain and is taken by Xue Lixi with Nu Luo. It''s both good to see and smile, and I''m so happy to give you... "


    Just thinking about it, the chirping of insects around gradually dissipates, and then there are the chirping sound and friction sound, accompanied by the singing of "if there is nothing", like a confused mirage.


    What''s passing through the pines and cypresses where the black shadow stands?


    It''s a mandrill, isn''t it?


    As fast as a dot, is it a ghost?


    Sun began to run away.


    But the changes around her became more and more intense, until she hit a hard body, and then knocked the other side to the ground.


    "Squeak!" Sun lichai saw a big cricket on the ground in the moonlight. However, the cricket looked like a human, with hands and feet. Its body was round and rolling. A pair of insects were staring around, and their mouth kept squeaking.The little girl looked around. She didn''t know when she came to the pile. These huge and anthropomorphic insects were jumping and fighting in the grass and branches.


    They are similar to sun lichai, and the bigger ones are even one or two heads taller than her. The small one is less than her waist.


    For some reason, these promoters turned out to be like this. Although they look big, they still seem to be stupid. Some of them are human, but they are not human. They are just natural.


    Is it a monster?


    Sun lichai tried to lift the one she had knocked down, but it jumped away in panic.


    Seeing that it was all right, the little girl no longer paid attention to it. Instead, she turned her eyes to these groups of monsters and insects. Their characteristics were weakened. They were not frightening, but rather lovely.


    After observing for a while, sun lichai found many precious promoting weaving. The captains she seldom saw on weekdays can be seen everywhere, and there are also guards everywhere. They are shouting, and there seems to be a faint color light around them.


    Sun Li Chai is catching up with those bright and colorful knitting machines. But the more beautiful the knitting machine is, the faster it runs. She often goes away before she gets close to it.


    Since she said she would catch the best autumn insect, she would never give up.


    It''s getting farther and farther away.


    It''s getting dark around.


    Those beautiful insects like meteors across the sky, disappeared, no longer can be traced.


    After all, sun had no strength to move any more.


    At this time, there was a bright red light in the Bush in front of her, so she spared no effort to fight. The light dissipated, and an ugly knitting machine was pressed on the ground by her.


    Sun was disappointed.


    This insect is so ugly!


    His body is short, his mouth is crooked, his eyes are slanted, his limbs are dry, his belly is thin, his body surface is dull, his color is dark, his wings are thick and shriveled, and his voice is dry and dumb.


    As a cricket, it can''t be inferior and fail any more!


    Sun lichai sat up and saw that there was no injury on her body. She waved her hand to push it away. Then she planned to have a rest on the spot.


    Then she saw the bug''s eyes.


    Clean, stubborn, like a burning bonfire, warm and open.


    There is such a soul under the ugly skin!


    It is lying on the ground, body expansion up, the polar, although the call is dry and dumb, but no one dares to answer half a mouth.


    "It''s ridiculous that all of them are defeated. If it''s so ugly, don''t abandon it lightly. All the eight losers are the king of insects. "


    Different products in insects, the king of weaving promotion, eight losers!

 Chapter 103

    Eight defeated insect King stand up, its shoulder around the sparse cloud, back of a bright moon, shadow over the mountain, its posture is ancient and clumsy, like a wild God.


    Sun lichai stood up, and stone carved steps appeared in the void. She forgot her fatigue and walked up step by step, getting closer to the tall insect king.


    Until she met it.


    Eight lost a pair of no waves in the eyes, it seems that there is a strong emotion gushing out, such as the text on the book can easily read to know.


    It''s joy, closeness and tacit understanding. There is a certain life contract between the children and the promoter, which closely connects their future.


    Ba Bai raised his hand, his huge arms rolled up with the wind, but when he came to Sun Li Chai, he became gentle and gentle, holding the girl on her head with four fingers.


    Sun lichai and Babai looked up at the sky at the same time. There was a pure land on the moon, so the insect King stepped up and rushed into the sky.


    On the moon, the pure land is quiet and serene, with only a large number of blue Epiphyllum in full bloom. When Ba Bai steps into it, her body shrinks involuntarily. Sun lichai stands unsteadily, falls down and falls into the flowers, but is lifted up by the seemingly delicate petals without injury.


    The soil is sand and glass powder, which is yellow and soft.


    Sun lichai and Ba Bai stroll in the flowers.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking and how far they have gone, but they have been separated in this beautiful sea of flowers.


    Sun Li Chai looks for everywhere, has no clue, in front suddenly spreads the insect sound, but eight defeats is calling her.


    The sound of insects was higher than that of insects. It seemed that she was in danger. Sun Li Chai stepped up her pace.


    There is a tall Epiphyllum, through which the eyes can not see things, flowers confused smell, color confused mind, if not for the guidance of insects, she could not find the direction.


    Seemingly endless flowers.


    There are limits.


    At a certain moment, Sun Li Chai rushed out of the sea of flowers.


    In the open space, Babai stood in front of a statue and waved to her.


    The girl slowed down, came to the statue, patted the insect''s head, "don''t run around."


    The insect King squeaked a few times, but he didn''t know if he agreed. Then he pointed to the statue behind him and motioned to Sun Li Chai to look at it.


    This is a Buddha statue.


    The Buddha statue of Bodhisattva Luyuan.


    The girl was stunned.


    The rough shape of the stone carving has a distinctive spirit. Whether it''s the lotus under the seat, the FA seal on the hand, or the pair of antlers, it''s a rough outline, but it''s very vivid and appropriate. In the case of the whole statue''s primitive simplicity, it still conveys a calm and peaceful temperament.


    Sun Li Chai gently stroked the statue''s face, and a warm force came to her.


    In this gentle comfort, she slowly felt extremely sleepy, unconsciously fell asleep in front of the rosette.


    Eight defeated Fu in her side, gently singing, as if singing a lullaby.


    ¡­¡­


    Jue Guang picked up the little girl who fell asleep in the orchids, and then saw the ugly insect on her collar.


    "Why? Why are insects not afraid of people? Did you catch a fool? "


    Stupid things are the worst insects that can only feed chickens. Chueh Kuang laughs that the little girl is not lucky. She has been busy for a long time, which makes everyone afraid. In the end, she only catches one stupid thing. It''s really


    That night, when sun Wang saw her daughter, she rushed to see that the child was safe and sound, but she was tired. When she fell asleep, she was angry again. She raised her hand to wake her up and was stopped by jueguang.


    "Don''t be so kind, benefactor. It''s normal for a child to be ignorant, but don''t beat people up," he said with a smile. "I was much better than that in those years, but my legs were fast, and my parents couldn''t catch up with me. I haven''t been disciplined for so many years, that is, I didn''t know how to deal with things until I came to the temple. You''re a naughty child now. You''d better be sent to Yigu nunnery for a period of time. "


    Xu ranxue, who came from home in a hurry in the evening, was not happy. "What do you say, black monk? Li Chai is usually so good. She must have her own reason for leaving home this time!"


    "What do children know? Most of them still have fun..." After a few words of argument, Chueh Kuang found that he couldn''t say it. He immediately opened the topic, "OK, OK, I''ll inform the Buddha and see what he says."


    The bald donkey is very bad. He deliberately bumps into Xu ranxue. He''s tall and strong, and he''s still holding a child. How dare the scholar push away two steps with him, and then he''s killed by a grinning grin. It''s hard to care.


    When he stepped into the room, Lu Zhengkang was gathering up the pieces and putting them back into the chess box one by one. It was very careful and slow. The two white pieces on the chessboard were pasted together, and the rest of the black spots were still in disorder.


    Jue Guang put the little girl on Lu Zhengkang''s side and gave him 11 rites. "Fortunately, he didn''t disobey his orders, but Jue Guang finished what the Buddha told him."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles at him, then looks down at sun lichai.


    Strange to say, Sun Li Chai, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up and opened her eyes, looking energetic.When she saw the person in front of her, she cried happily, "Luyuan, I saw you on the moon. Ah, by the way, I''ll go to catch the weaving promoter for you! Here you are She picked it up with both hands, and Ba Bai jumped from her collar to her hand, and then she was facing Lu Zhengkang, and she gave a two tone cry.


    Jueguang''s mouth curled, strange product? What about myths?


    Lu Zhengkang stretched out his left index finger, and the insect climbed on the back of his hand and curled up safely.


    "I love it."


    "Hee hee, you just like it I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll talk to you when I wake up. " In the first half of the sentence, Sun Li Chai was still in high spirits. Every time she vomited a word, she was a little bit low. When she finished, she lay down and fell asleep again.


    Jueguang


    Lu Zhengkang put his left hand on his knee, let Babai stay on the back of his hand, and then went to collect the pieces with his right hand.


    Jue Guang stepped forward and said, "Buddha, the chessboard I saw before Is it a magic power? "


    The monk''s black face glowed with excitement and looked forward to it.


    "It can be." Lu Zhengkang''s tone was flat, but the bald donkey widened his eyes excitedly.


    "I, this I''ll tell the abbot. "


    Lu Zhengkang looked at his back and sighed. These monks would make him worry again.


    After collecting all the pieces, he gently touched Babai''s body.


    Bugs, humans, destiny.


    From the perspective of tianyantong, sun lichai''s upper bead and Babai''s upper bead are tied together by a solid upper thread. The upper bead of the king of exotic insects is as huge as a mountain. Compared with it, the little girl is just a stone on the mountain.


    Sun lichai''s upper bead was nourished by Ba Bai and expanded constantly.


    "From now on, this insect will live and die with you. If it is safe, you will not die. If you die, this insect will also die." Lu Zhengkang whispered.


    Look out of the window.


    What a beautiful moon.

 Chapter 104

    After learning that Lu Yuan Bodhisattva has magical powers, the bald donkeys in Shaolin Temple are so abnormal that they don''t disturb Lu Zhengkang. Maybe they are prepared for this. Anyway, apart from smiling every day, they don''t do anything strange.


    Sun lichai was not accounted for by her mother after autumn, because her reason for leaving home was very sufficient in sun Wang''s eyes. It was a glorious thing to find treasure for Bodhisattvas. Of course, the key Bodhisattvas liked it very much, and the little girl was not hurt. Everyone was very happy. For the sake of her cleverness, the storm has been exposed lightly.


    What makes many people dissatisfied is that sun lichai''s weaving promotion is so ugly that it''s even uglier than the ugliest thing. It''s a kind of blasphemy that such insects stop on the back of Bodhisattva''s hand.


    Sun lichai explained that the insect was a bastard, but the old ladies and most of the monks didn''t believe it. Soon in Jianchuan Town, there were gossips about sun Zhengdao''s children being disrespectful to the Buddha and fooling people with stupid things. These words spread to sun''s ears. The middle-aged man''s face was livid and went out with an insect net. He disappeared for two days and one night.


    When sun Zhengdao returned to the town again, he did not know where to catch the three guards, and then he took the promoters to visit one by one, fighting with those who said sarcastic things. The fight lasted for a week.


    This is a crazy week and a week full of shocking topics. Sun Zhengdao''s cricket fighting deeds like lightning swept through the villages and towns within the scope of Songshan Mountain, adding a new heat to the upcoming busy season. Many people specially came to watch the excitement.


    At that time, there was an endless stream of people in Jianchuan Town, and the streets were full of idle people. As a result, there were all kinds of small vendors, snack shops, toy stalls, opera singing platforms, fortune tellers, beauty tellers, jewelry peddlers, even shoe repair and clothes mending, medicine and mole selling, and all walks of life came out, just like a temple fair.


    Sun Zhengdao is the absolute core of this rally. Every time he wins, there will be a scream. The crowd makes a lot of noise and laughs. The losers are especially embarrassed under such circumstances.


    The three guards are almost unmatched.


    However, there is no ever victorious general in the world. Everyone thinks that sun Zhengdao''s glory can last forever, but the result is often unsatisfactory.


    A week later, he lost, such a failure, in fact, has been expected, most people also issued a sympathetic sigh, the three promoters have done their best, can not ask for more.


    At the end of the carnival, the idle people still gathered in Jianchuan Town, so before harvest time, they were still immersed in the atmosphere of entertainment.


    After this, although no one dared to gossip about the sun family, sun Zhengdao was still unwilling.


    He put the three black and bruised silkworms in the best silkworms jar at home and offered them to the ancestral hall in the town.


    Every day he went to feed them in person, hoping that they would recover.


    But only one was alive after a few days of cultivation, and even one died.


    It''s too late to catch it.


    Sun Zhengdao''s contest is over.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun lichai ran to Lu Zhengkang and watched him slowly read the Scriptures. Suddenly she said, "Lu Yuan, why don''t you let Ba Bai help my father?"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t look up. "It''s not right now. It''s better than waiting for a year or two."


    "In a year or two, everyone will forget!"


    "Forgetting doesn''t mean not having it. When it wins a few games, people will remember."


    Sun Li Chai calms down as soon as she hears about it. She is a very patient person by nature.


    "Luyuan, you''ve grown up a lot."


    "It''s true." Lu Zhengkang is careless.


    Now, if he is a child of seven or eight years old, some people believe that the relationship between his development and age has been split, which is more related to his mentality and the growth of innate Qi in his body.


    People around have seen strange things, so no one cares, only sun lichai has a curiosity about it.


    "Luyuan, don''t you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Not really."


    "I''ll take you out, OK."


    Lu zhengkangqi said, "does your mother agree?"


    "I asked the monk to take us out."


    Sun lichai now learns to find reasons.


    Lu Zhengkang put down his Huayan Sutra, "OK, let''s go."


    Take them out to play is one of the eighteen Arhats Jue Zheng, a very groovy name.


    He was carrying a secret five level red ghost staff in his hand, wearing a simple training suit, and an eight foot tall man followed Lu Zhengkang honestly.


    On the surface, he followed him, but Lu Zhengkang knew that dozens of monks were watching his trip in the dark.


    Since he came to Taiwu world, he is also the first time to watch the great rivers and mountains.


    Going out of the other courtyard, walking up the mountain road paved with bluestone, the trees along the way are tall and steep, and the pines and cypresses are evergreen. That is to say, in the autumn, the elegant demeanour remains unchanged. When the weather turns dry, the moss on the ground seems powerless. It looks like mottled stains, which is less beautiful.There are many mountain roads with difficulties. Lu Zhengkang specially chose the ancient road with few people. He felt that he had to step forward from time to time to open the way. A round red ghost stick had the spirit to cut through the thorns.


    Sun Li Chai soon lost her strength and was carried by the monk. Lu Zheng Kang never changed her face. She was always unhappy.


    He felt that he was lifted up by this air mass. He was relaxed and relaxed when he walked on the mountain road. He could enjoy the scenery with ease and avoid being out of breath.


    The highest point of Shaoshi mountain is liantian peak, which is extremely steep. The famous Xu Xiake was trapped here and nearly died.


    However, Shaolin monks have their own light function of climbing dangerous peaks. For example, the gecko wall swimming skill of the eighth level, even if it is a vertical cliff, they can go up with a little help.


    Jue Zheng asked Lu Zhengkang if he wanted to carry him on his back.


    Lu Zhengkang took a picture of the steep cliff in front of him. The gray rocks were stacked, and the withered grass was growing in the crevices of the rocks. It was very bleak. The road was at the end here, and ordinary visitors would not walk so high.


    The intense traces of the many tectonic movements that once took place here have not subsided even though they have been beaten by the wind and rain for hundreds of millions of years. Born in the heroic mountain, they are adventurous and stubborn, and will surely give the silent and unspeakable suffering to the world.


    At least Lu Zhengkang has a painful feeling about this mountain.


    He turned and asked juezhi, "how are you going to get up?"


    In fact, he wanted to persuade the Buddha to go back to another courtyard, but he didn''t dare. So he told the story of gecko''s wall swimming skill all over again.


    The internal force starts from the elixir field, passes through the waist and abdomen, turns to the heel, and sticks to the wall, like rooting on the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head and pondered for a while. He suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the nearly vertical cliff, which made the monk flustered. Then he raised his other foot again and stepped on the cliff. Standing straight, his body was completely parallel to the ground.


    This performance has completely surpassed the pattern of gecko''s wall swimming skill.


    Not far away from the woods came a few exclamations, and then an old voice exclaimed: "Prajna wisdom is really boundless!"


    Lu Zhengkang seemed to feel it. He looked up and looked back. The old face of Zen master Zixing was in front of him.


    As an abbot, shouldn''t you stay in the temple?

 Chapter 105

    Lu Zhengkang turned around and began to move forward step by step.


    The inner Qi, like his limbs, is guided by his consciousness. Like the sunlight shining through the leaves, it comes out of his body like an empty shell, and then pierces the cloth shoes under his feet, penetrates the rocks, and seeps into the mountain like a real tree root. The eight winds do not move. Gravity pulls at the back, but the inner Qi runs through the body like a column, making it straight.


    This way makes Lu Zhengkang feel a bit reluctant.


    The inner Qi and the body are integrated, so the circulation of the innate Qi is not hindered, and the inner Qi is obviously separated from everything outside the body, which is why the sole of Lu Zhengkang''s shoes is punctured.


    Innate Qi is the product of the combination of human essence, Qi and spirit. It has five elements and fits the nature. It is a powerful force to connect the upper edge. However, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t often exercise and doesn''t study martial arts, so he suffers a loss.


    The abbot followed Lu Zhengkang and stood upright on the cliff. When he saw the countless holes left on the stones that Lu Zhengkang passed by, he knew clearly, but he laughed to see how the Buddha dealt with them.


    Lu Zhengkang pondered for a while and suddenly sighed.


    Take a step gently, and disappear on the rocks in the next moment.


    "Ah The abbot was so scared that he could hardly stand, but then he felt the Buddha standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Shenzutong!" The monks were surprised and relieved.


    Bodhisattvas are bodhisattvas. They have great powers.


    The so-called shenzutong, shenzuzhe, means that the mind has enough wonderful power. Shenzutong is to make the mind move in ten directions without losing its fixed state. It can be compared with Taoist shenyouzhe. However, it is just as if the body and mind are illusory. As one of the basic powers of Bodhisattva''s universal salvation, shenfutong has reached the point of turning the false into the true. It''s not easy to travel through heaven and earth, and its real potential has not yet been reflected.


    There is a Vajrayana sect in the snow mountain of the western regions, which spreads the Buddhism of Tantric sect. Their highest lightness skill is shenzutong, but it''s just a six level martial art. Although it can be reduced to an inch, it''s still far from the real one.


    From the subjective experience, Lu Zhengkang still feels wonderful.


    With his innate Qi, he reached a certain connection with the upper bead of the whole liantian peak and entered a wonderful perspective.


    Mountains have no senses, but they are spiritual. As the protrusion of the earth, their existence is rooted in the rock and soil, and close to the rain, snow, wind and frost. People who connect with mountains can feel their majestic demeanor and great ease of mind. Lu Zhengkang and the mountain almost become one, but also can understand the feelings of vegetation, wind and rain, the tenacious stone remembers everything that happened to it, bit by bit.


    For Lu Zhengkang, his mind can appear in any part of the mountain, and the incarnation will arrive at the place where he lives.


    Standing at the top of Mount Song, the wind blows, the robes dance, and the atmosphere of dust is leisurely.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that maybe the spirit of mountaineering is not to see the scenery on the top of the mountain, but the feeling of relaxation after exhaustion and the joy of climbing everywhere. In this way, the human body is not necessarily a humble room, and the number of supernatural powers is bound to lose heart.


    Come here to see the changes of nature. Once the sea, today''s mountains, the future may be blown flat by the wind. Everything in the world has no constant shape. Everything is in motion. Maybe it''s the same as mountaineering. It''s a little fun to change.


    After a while, the abbot walked up to the top of the mountain and looked at the Buddha''s back without saying a word.


    Lu Zhengkang observes the world in front of him with his heavenly eye. The huge upper edge of the dark and lightless void is shining. In terms of volume, the bead on the vast land under his feet is just a small raft, and the mountains and rivers are just thorns on the raft. The stars in the sky, the sun and the moon, are just oil lamps on the mast. Compared with the whole universe and the void outside the universe, they are just a drop in the sky .


    It is difficult for people to find their own position in the world.


    Lu Zhengkang felt sincere awe and yearning.


    After watching with relish for a while, he took back his eyes and sighed contentedly.


    The abbot came over and said, "why should the Buddha sigh?"


    "You say, when can I create all living beings like this heaven and earth?"


    Zen master Zixing was stunned, some of them were not sure, "does Bodhisattva want to open up a pure land?"


    "Pure land? Maybe. " Lu Zhengkang recalled his experience as an insect in the last life. Can the prosperous dream world reappear now?


    He was lost in meditation and recollection here. Sun lichai had been carried up the mountain by monk juezhen.


    She stood at the edge of the cliff and looked around. She was satisfied with her posture. The eight losers in her hair also gave out the sound of insects, as if she felt the same way.


    Lu Zhengkang''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of insects, and he felt that the fun of traveling was over. It was still early to see the sun, but it was a bit embarrassing, because it would take two hours to see the beautiful sunset. It''s really boring to blow on the bare mountain top, so it''s better to go back.


    Seeing the light of sitting in the meditation room with the eye of heaven, Lu Zhengkang took a step and disappeared in the wind of Langlang mountain.


    The abbot smiles, but he steps into the void. He doesn''t enter the forest for a long time.Jue Zheng scratched his head, picked up Sun Li Chai again, leaped down from the cliff, opened his arms, landed like a big bird, and then strode to catch up with him in the temple.


    On Jue Guang''s side, a powerful Qi appeared behind him. He was startled. He was wondering if it would be the assassin of Jieqing gate. His hands had already subconsciously swung backward, but his inner power was surging wildly, but he used his advanced martial arts Dharma 18 hands.


    The most important point of this boxing technique is to "guard the heart and live on the edge, and have no thoughts". It is often that the fist cares first, the mind does not move, and the moves have already been made. It is all based on the mysterious Qi to lock the opponent. It is as fast as thunder, and as wonderful as an antelope hanging horn. Everywhere it is the upper level of martial arts.


    Under the fist, the rolling fierce air cut off the grass mat under the jueguang seat, and even the bluestone board appeared cracks, which can be described as the essence of Vajra.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw that the monk was suddenly calling, he did not panic. He stepped back, but his figure appeared in front of jueguang.


    In the air machine of jueguang, the man behind suddenly disappeared, and his fist was empty, which made his heart sink. In a twinkling of an eye, the Buddha appeared in front of him. With a sigh of relief, he stood up and bowed, "I''ve seen Luyuan Bodhisattva! "


    " the boxing is good, but it''s a little slow. " Lu Zhengkang smiles at him.


    "The poor monk, however, does not know the true face of the Buddha. He is willing to be punished." The black bald donkey was very happy, but he was very proud that the baby he picked up was so extraordinary now.


    "When you go to the commandment home to get the punishment, it''s just to see the face of the sex cave. It''s better not to go."


    "What the Buddha said is that the poor monk will not be punished, hehe!"


    "Why don''t you be punished? Is it worth laughing at to give a hand to a child? Besides, you haven''t hit yet. Copy the DIZANGJING ten times. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monk immediately felt that he should not have picked up the Buddha.

 Chapter 106

    Lu Zhengkang has one more activity in a day.


    In fact, for a very quiet person like him, there are only a few things to do every day.


    Wake up and wash.


    Breakfast, usually a bowl of porridge with a plate of vegetables.


    Read a book.


    For lunch, it''s usually noodles, with a little oil and water.


    Read a book.


    For dinner, it''s usually a steamed bread with white flour and two side dishes.


    Meditation, sleep.


    Excrete on time.


    That''s it.


    Now there is one more time to practice martial arts, which is arranged in the afternoon.


    The internal skills of Central Plains martial arts go through twelve meridians and eight extraordinary meridians. These meridians connect all organs and systems of the whole body, harmonizing the human body inside and connecting heaven and earth outside. It can be said that they are full of great thinking and wisdom of the integration of heaven and man in the East.


    the five zang organs digest the essence of the meat of the five grains. The warrior or the sedative spirit makes the sympathetic Qi, or the external exercise promotes the essence to transfer the flesh and bones, and then increases the internal Qi.


    Therefore, the lung belongs to gold, which gestates the inner Qi of Vajra; the liver belongs to wood, which gestates the inner Qi of Zixia; the kidney belongs to water, which gestates the inner Qi of Xuanyin; the heart belongs to fire, which gestates the inner Qi of pure Yang; the spleen belongs to earth, which gestates the inner Qi of Guiyuan. The internal forces of different factions grow the internal forces of different attributes.


    In the meantime, he also paid attention to the time and even the season of cultivation.


    There are five elements in each of the twelve hours of a day, and there are times of emphasis in the four seasons of a year.


    It is said in Su Wen ¡¤ Jin Kui Zhen Yan that "each of the five zang organs should accept the four seasons". Su Wen ¡¤ Liu Jie Zang Xiang Lun points out that "the heart is connected with the summer Qi, the lung is connected with the autumn Qi, the kidney is connected with the winter Qi, the liver is connected with the spring Qi, and the spleen is connected with the earth Qi".


    Martial arts practitioners practice, sympathize with the outside world, and always grasp the circulation of the five elements between heaven and earth.


    The five elements have the relationship of mutual generation and mutual restraint. It is beneficial to cultivate at the right time. When the five Qi are mutually restrained, it is twice as effective as the past. Especially when it comes to high-level internal skills, martial arts practitioners often need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in order to learn from heaven and earth''s miracles and to rebel against the innate situation. At this time, they pay great attention to the cultivation of punctuality.


    There are many unorthodox martial artists who learn all the internal skills that are popular in the river and lake, regardless of the transformation relationship between attributes, often lead to internal breathing disorder and even the result of skill retrogression.


    For Lu Zhengkang, his innate Qi is Hunyuan''s internal power. He has all five elements, but he can practice it anytime and anywhere.


    The internal power is mysterious and wonderful. Once it is born, it flows through the meridians day and night, and it runs naturally like a river. When practicing martial arts, all you need to do is to use the spirit to control the Qi and tie the wild and unruly internal power to the Dantian. This is the skill.


    To get through the meridians, in fact, is to use the mind to run through the meridians, so that the scattered internal power can be used.


    In martial arts novels, the so-called "Sangong" is not only absorbed all the internal forces by such skills as Beiming Shengong and star absorbing Dafa, but also because the warrior consumes too much energy, he can''t accept the internal Qi, and the Qi of Dantian is scattered to the meridians.


    After mastering and melting the internal force, it''s time to condense the power in the orifices of the whole body and turn it into four kinds of real Qi with different effects.


    They are cuipo, Qingling, shutI and Qiqiao.


    It can make the internal force sharper by breaking the real Qi. It can break the armor, body and internal Qi more effectively when facing the enemy.


    The light and flexible Qi makes the internal force more buoyant, and it will be more vigorous and swift no matter running or jumping.


    Protecting Qi makes internal power more resilient, resists attacks and reduces internal and external injuries.


    Qiaozhenqi makes the internal power more intelligent and the internal breathing more fluent.


    Of course, without saying a word, Lu Zhengkang has improved his body protection Qi. It doesn''t matter if he can''t beat others. Just don''t be hurt by others. Moreover, there are many ways to protect the body in Shaolin martial arts, so it''s always good to give full play to their strengths.


    In addition to the five elements and four characteristics, internal skill is more pure.


    The so-called pure, exquisite and pure, is many years of hard training, repeated grinding internal force to have a little bit of progress.


    With every little more refinement, the inner Qi becomes more refined, from soft to hard, from weak to solid, and from hard to soft, even an inch of iron nail can pierce the clouds.


    At this time, the innate Qi is very cheap. Because of its high quality, it is relatively pure. This is why Lu Zhengkang can make the internal Qi penetrate the rocks.


    These days, in addition to the regular internal force, he also has to practice the transformation of virtual and real internal forces. He should not only penetrate the paper without damaging its objects, but also penetrate the metal without stopping its movement.


    Compared with reading and meditation, practicing martial arts is not more interesting or boring. In his opinion, it is a way to kill time.


    So it was a few months, the golden autumn passed in a hurry, and the cold winter came.


    In November, there was a snow in Songshan mountain. Unexpectedly, it was the whole winter.


    The snow capped the mountain and the road was hard to walk, so this year''s meeting was not held, and people were huddled in their houses.


    In the last ten days of December, the atmosphere of Chinese New Year is getting stronger and stronger day by day. At this festive time, Shaolin Temple encountered unexpected guests.A middle-aged man with white hair came to the temple gate through the snow covered mountain road.


    The gatekeepers are lazily basking in the sun, feeling the rare warmth of winter. When they see this middle-aged man, they are surprised.


    This man has good facial features, but he has a fierce temperament. He is wearing a black red robe with complex shape. He is painted with evil totem style. His eyes are permeated with faint blood light, which makes several knowledgeable monks feel uncomfortable.


    One of them bravely went forward and said, "what''s the matter with the benefactor? Do you have a prayer card? "


    "I, Yu Feng, the elder of Xueyu sect, have come to your temple to submit an invitation. I hope the monk will inform the abbot if he is in trouble."


    The visitor was very polite. He took out a piece of white paper from his arms and handed it to the Zhike monk. As soon as the monk took it, he felt that the tentacles were soft and thin, but the texture was excellent. It was more comfortable than the famous Xuan paper.


    The Zhike monk joined the eleven rites, turned and ran to the temple.


    At this time, the abbot sat in the Zen room knocking on the wooden fish, but no visitors came. The Zhike monk first went to find the Zen master Chang Laozi. The Zen master took the worship note and immediately frowned and looked at the words on it.


    "In the past, the great God Xiangshu deposed the imperial court. Since then, the affairs in the Wulin have been as complicated as beautiful. With my heart, I will unite with hundreds of people in the rivers and lakes to establish a sect in the blood valley of Jiangbei in early February next year. Now that the preparations for the ceremony have been completed, we invite the famous martial arts heroes to participate in the feat and witness this time. I''ve heard for a long time that Shaolin is the most famous martial arts master in the world. I know that Zen master Xing, the abbot of Shaolin, is also a person with excellent character and martial arts. I hope you can come to our school and teach us how to be brilliant.


    Lei Guangling, the leader of Jiangbei Xueyu cult, worshiped him


    Zen master Zini asked the Zhike monk, "who sent this invitation?"


    "It''s a benefactor who claims to be the elder of the sanguinism. He''s waiting outside the temple!"


    Zen master Zini frowned and said, "go back and tell the guard monks to be on guard against this man. I''ll make another decision when the poor monk invites the abbot here! "


    the Zhike monk took the order and left. Zen master Zini rushed to the Abbot''s room and knocked on the door three times.


    "It''s Zini. Why panic?"


    "The abbot knows that there''s a murderer outside the door!"


    The next moment, the gate opened, and Zen master Zixing came out with a blue face.


    "Good, good! I''ll see which devil dares to be so arrogant! When you come to Shaolin Temple, don''t leave! "

 Chapter 107

    Sitting on his couch, Lu Zhengkang looks through a Book of changes of plum blossoms. Suddenly, he feels a sudden impulse. He turns his head and looks around, but he finds a special bead in front of the door of Shaolin Temple.


    There are many broken lines on the surface of this bead. It looks like a sea urchin, and the whole brilliance is covered by a layer of dim ash, which makes it very lifeless.


    This kind of grey trace is rarely seen by Lu Zhengkang. Even for those who are dying, the upper bead is still bright and clean.


    If the upper edge of everything conforming to the cycle of the way of heaven is bright, then this trace is obviously the product of deviating from the way of heaven.


    And the broken upper edge line means the destruction of the upper edge bead that was once connected with this person, and the connected upper edge bead is at least a good friend of intimate friends, or relatives and friends who have been touched by Qi.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. There''s an evil guest.


    On this side, Zen master Zixing called the head of the three courtyards, and another four elders, eighteen Arhats, a total of 26 masters, standing behind the gate of the temple, were not fully prepared.


    The abbot ordered the Zhike monk to open the door.


    The creaking doorshaft rings, the thick red paint door opens, and Yu fengmai, the elder of the blood cult, steps in.


    When the eminent monks looked at him, he had a faint blood light, a fierce and vicious look in his eyes, and a fake smile on his face. In fact, he was cold. It was impossible for such a man to have thousands of lives in his hands.


    "Yu Feng, the elder of Xueyu sect, has met the eminent monks of Shaolin." He is very polite, bow, a good gentleman''s appearance, I''m afraid it can deceive a lot of people.


    Zen master Zini''s nature is like fire. Even if he stepped forward, he said, "good, you demon! How dare you come to Shaolin to disturb Qingjing, but I have to leave you


    Yu Feng straightened up, pretending to be frightened, and said, "I don''t know where to offend you. Why do I have to fight and kill when I meet you?"


    The son evil cold hum a, take out that invitation card, "don''t want to be so pretentious, poor monk ask you, this invitation card is made of human skin?"


    The other side immediately put away his insincere fear and chuckled, "monk, how do you know this is human skin? Do you also like to use such beautiful things?"


    "Nonsense Zen master Zini stopped talking for a moment after he finished his scolding, and he couldn''t think of any words to refute.


    He was already angry, but the abbot didn''t speak. He could only look at each other angrily.


    Zen master Zixing sang a Buddha''s name, "Amitabha, the benefactor is vicious and full of troubles. It''s better to live in Shaolin for a while, eat fast and recite Buddhism to eliminate evil." The old monk''s face was flat to indifference.


    Yu Feng takes the attitude of a younger generation in the world. "I''ve seen the master, but I don''t care about my body. In addition, I don''t know if I can see the abbot of your temple. I''m going to send a message for our leader Lei. It''s very inappropriate if I don''t see the right one."


    The monks were all angry.


    The son''s nature combined with the eleven rites, and his tone became more and more indifferent. "The poor monk is the abbot of Shaolin."


    Yu Feng laughs, "don''t deceive me, old monk. No one in the world has ever heard of Shaolin''s top martial art" Xi Sui Jing ". If the practitioner is a boy, he can be young forever. All the abbots of the past dynasties are talented people. Naturally, he has practiced this skill. But the master''s face is so old that he can''t be the abbot, "he said, suddenly shaking his head in surprise." no, are you really the abbot, so why do you look like this, don''t you... "


    Both inside and outside his words imply that Zixing has lost his virginity, but he is extremely sinister. It is a big scandal for a monk to break his virginity, let alone the abbot of Shaolin.


    The first monk of Prajna hall stepped forward and said in a high voice: "the abbot of our temple has realized the wonderful meaning of" not withered, not glorious, not false, not empty "many years ago. He is introverted in essence and returns to the original nature, but his appearance is no longer as young as ever."


    "You''ve seen me, and the letter has been passed on. Now it''s time to talk to the poor monk." The abbot walks forward. With each step, his face becomes younger. After three steps, he looks like a young man. Except for the gray beard in his jaw, no one can expect that the monk is over 80 years old. Zixing takes another three steps, and his face is full of golden flame. He looks like the angry eyes of the Ming king, and the furtive people are scared.


    Yu Feng burst out laughing, "the arhat who conquered the devil and lived in the world in those years is still immortal! Unfortunately, although I want to listen to the Buddha''s teachings, the opening ceremony is just around the corner, but I can''t do without the old master Lei! Goodbye


    Before the words were finished, the monks began to attack it. The burst of Qi was everywhere, making a roaring sound, like a winter thunder.


    However, Yu Feng''s body method is strange. Suddenly, her limbs are as stiff as a walking corpse. However, she is pulled by inexplicable strength to spin and dance in the air. It seems that she is sacrificing to the great God. A terrible force is generated from her movement, which makes the monks slow down their attack and easily avoid it.


    This is the exorcising dance of flying corpse. It is a strange lightness skill combined with primitive witchcraft. Its power is unpredictable.


    At this time, Zen master Zini''s neck was blue, his mouth was roaring, and his voice was like a wild lion.


    "Roar!"


    Yu Feng face unchanged, praise a "lion roar fame is not false."


    He could no longer maintain his body method, fell to the ground and yelled, "do Shaolin monks only know how to besiege! What a respectable family"Let''s see what it means to subdue the devil!"


    When Zen master Zixing said that, he hit with one palm, and the powerful palm power came out. It was as high as the tsunami in the sky, and it covered tens of feet. There was no way to avoid it, and there was no place to escape. It was the Vajra Prajna palm, which was known as the first God palm of Shaolin.


    Yu Feng waves his claw, and the blood light comes out from all over the world. The ghost roars in the air and soars into the sky. However, it is the secret of Xueyu. It is a super third-level martial art. Xuechi ghost claw practices martial arts with the blood of human beings and animals. It is vicious and vicious, and the blood in the middle flows back into the ghost claw. It is an evil method of killing.


    With his grasp, his skill can even compete with the palm power of Zen master Zixing. It''s so powerful that I don''t know how many creatures he killed to get blood.


    "What a thief The abbot yelled angrily. He held his hand as a fist and hit it flat. In an instant, it was like the golden sun falling to the ground. The audience only felt the sound of Sanskrit singing in his ears.


    Shaolin Temple vibrates and the bell rings loudly, which makes it more and more incomparable.


    Under one blow, the ghost claws in the blood pool burst into pieces, turned into blood mist and scattered by the golden light.


    "Is this the magic subduing Guangming boxing?" Yu Feng''s face turned crimson. "It''s really a skill to subdue demons and make arhat famous!"


    Just as the fist was about to fall on Yu Feng, the abbot opened his fingers and turned his vigorous fist into a circle to trap him.


    After a while, Yu Feng''s arms leaped out, but it was a talisman. In the middle of the sky, it turned into a little Bloody Boy, turned and spread a piece of red cloth around Yu Feng, pierced the air circle and shot away.


    "Master Lei has something to call for villains, but he can''t talk Zen with you masters! We''ll see you at the opening ceremony In a flash, the distant mountain road came the sound of proud laughter.


    The monks hummed coldly, and the abbot frowned slightly.


    "What a bloody teacher, what a Lei Guangling!" Zini is furious.


    "It''s a familiar skill." The first seat of Bodhi hall is thoughtful.


    "Abbot, shall we go or not to this cult ceremony?"


    "I''ll write to leader Li Sushui of Wudang and abbess Renyuan of Emei to discuss this matter."


    "Yes All the monks are in ten.

 Chapter 108

    Jue Guang sighed and took ten sets of DIZANGJING copied by hand for several months to Yigu bieyuan.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him to put the scriptures on the couch.


    The monk, with a sad face, put down the book and stuck in the same place, like a dark iron pillar.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The bald donkey said with a smile, "Buddha, have you ever heard of Xiangshu?"


    "Mr. Xu said something." Lu Zhengkang continued to read the book of changes of plum blossom. "Why, the villain I met just now has something to do with Xiangshu?"


    Jue Guang nodded, "that''s what the abbot said. Did the Buddha also pay attention to the fight of just now?"


    "I''m not deaf. I can''t hear it."


    "Master Abbot said that he told the monks to be vigilant. The origin of this evil cult is not small, and its residence is in the southeast of the capital. I''m afraid there will be conflicts in the future."


    "Well."


    He was not in high spirits, which made the monk a little worried. He turned to Xu ranxue and said, "Xu Xiucai, you have a sharp mouth. Let''s talk about what Xiangshu means."


    Now the scholar is being picked up by monks every day. He has already gone to other homes and his own home. However, he has accepted the favor of others. It''s not good for him to show his face to the bad bald donkey. Can he still remember the quarrel between jueguang and him on the night of August 14.


    So Mr. Xu reluctantly came over and went straight to Jue Guang''s side. The monk turned his lips and took a few steps back, which was soft.


    The scholar stood in front of Lu Zhengkang and cleared his throat, so Lu Zhengkang raised his head to listen.


    "This Xiangshu is an ancient demon God. Since the written records, he has always been a disaster to the world, inducing people into evil and demons, and turning them into his minions." As soon as Xu ran Xue opened his mouth, he was very clear and organized. He was more eloquent than those martial artists.


    "Once anyone is in a very sad mood, he or she is likely to fall into evil. Besides, it''s incredible to hear that many witchcraft and evil methods can promote people to fall into evil.


    "This demon is very arrogant, but it''s still evil. It''s said that a group of peerless experts who claim to be the descendants of Taiwu have appeared in the river and lake. They have a secret way to make people who lose their heart return to their nature. Later, they united with the major Wulin sects and elite families in the river and lake to suppress the demon at one stroke. After that, haiyanheqing.


    "It''s a pity that the good times don''t last long. More than ten years ago, Xiangshu broke the seal and killed more than 30 emperors in nine years. The dynasties are changing. What is the song and Yuan Dynasties and which is the Ming and Qing Dynasties? Not to mention the mixed flow of Houliang, houtang and Xishu, I still remember that in one day, there were eight Royal banners in a city. It''s really ugly. Qin and Han Dynasties, Yinmao and Wei dynasties, chensi and Jin and Sui dynasties, the end of the Tang Dynasty, shenyouxuhai, all the more strange. Now I feel helpless when I think about it. It shows that the immortals and demons are the source of troubled times. "


    Jue Guang''s eyes were wide open and sighed.


    "Scholar, you used to be the pillar of the troupe."


    When Xu ran Xue finished, he breathed out. Hearing the run of the bald donkey, he said with a faint smile, "it''s just that he talked a lot, so he was a little more skilled."


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "that''s all?"


    "Yes, that''s the story. Of course, those behind are our own experiences." Jue Guang also nodded to show that he had no objection.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, they don''t know as much as I do.


    "Abbot, do they know more about it?"


    "Well, one thing should be considered as the inside story. At the beginning, all the sects and even those aristocratic families who fought against each other made an oath to Taiwu''s descendants. When the future evil comes back, they will give all their martial arts to contemporary Taiwu to help them."


    "Anything else?"


    "I think it''s gone. Master Abbot has never concealed this. The ancestral biography of the temple also mentions the past of the seal Xiangshu devil. Anyone who wants to see it can read it. I remember that. "


    This time, Xu ran blood was also interested, "tell me about it."


    The monk hopped out in a dry tone, saying, "the second ancestor is going. He can''t beat Xiangshu ten times with his magic skill. When Taiwu''s work is finished, he will fight this tusk with hundreds of good hands. Sealed in the wilderness under a pool, after the construction of the village, I name it


    "No more?" The scholar blinked.


    "No more." The monk nodded.


    "What is that? Is it that you are good at Shaolin martial arts, or that your second ancestor is the best Xu Ran''s blood raised its voice.


    "Believe it or not, the records of all the parties are similar. They all say how extraordinary their ancestors are." Chueh Kuang said with a smile, "how can you tell clearly what happened in those years?"


    Lu Zhengkang sighed and continued to read.


    ¡­¡­


    This Spring Festival, Shaolin Temple atmosphere dignified, but also because of the snow is difficult to travel, so few Pilgrims, the huge temple seems cold and quiet.


    For sun lichai, this Spring Festival is very precious. After all, she is about to leave her hometown soon. For a child, the journey is still a little heavy, not to mention whether she can have enough food and clothing in Yigu nunnery, and whether she can get along well with her teachers and sisters.


    Such a terrible unknown, let her feel extremely disgusting unknown.


    For sun lichai, everything is clear, that is the best, so she likes to learn and explore.Maybe learning is just a way to fill her fear.


    She couldn''t say what she was afraid of, or even felt that she was afraid of nothing, but those nightmares were inevitable.


    The happiness of seeking knowledge is not important to her. The important thing is to forget those complicated thoughts after thinking.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Shangyuan Festival, everyone can get a bowl of sesame Yuanxiao when they go to Zhaitang for lunch. It''s delicious with enough sugar.


    After eating the Lantern Festival, Lu Zhengkang stood under the eaves of the wing room, looking at several plum blossoms in the corner.


    Sun lichai, wearing thick cotton padded clothes, was carrying a string of firecrackers in her hand. Without lighting them, she dragged them to the ground. It was like a dead snake with red scales in her hand. She ran in the snow, leaving footprints. The firecrackers were sliding, leaving traces of snakes.


    She ran all the time, panting, screaming loudly from time to time, her voice was clear, her body bumped and bumped, and her cry also followed.


    The adults thought she was happy, and the children began to play.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that she was afraid.


    Until she was tired and everyone was tired.


    Sun Li Chai stopped, moved to Lu Zheng Kang and sat down on the steps in front of him. Not far away, sun Wang murmured that the ground was cool, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud after all.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the little girl. She watched the snowflakes fall into her tracks.


    Eight defeated lie on his shoulder, even if it is winter still alive.


    "You''re going to be able to practice the martial arts of the upper class in ten years." He thought in his heart, at least before the death of Babai, otherwise the immortal could not be saved.


    Sun Li Chai gasped, "what is upper level martial arts?"


    "At least, we have to interact with heaven and earth, seize the spirit, and reverse the internal force."


    "Yes, I will."


    A few monks eavesdropping on the other side grinned bitterly. Ordinary people practice martial arts like climbing to heaven. How can they say that it''s so light? But the Bodhisattva is a man in heaven after all. If he says he can, he can.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded carelessly, listening to the low chirp of insects.


    The snow stopped.

 Chapter 109

    On the 18th of the first month, the nuns from Yigu nunnery came to take away the baby girl from other courtyard, and sun lichai also went with her.


    With a smile in her tears, sun Wang waved goodbye to her daughter.


    Sun Zhengdao pursed his mouth, and his face was still calm and resolute.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of February, Zen master Zixing took Zen master Zihui, the head seat of Bodhi temple, and Zen masters Zini, Zizhi and Zijing to Jiangbei Xueyu Valley to attend the opening ceremony of Xueyu sect.


    Lei Guangling, the leader of the sect, invited nearly 90% of all the sects in the Wulin. Except for some too secret and remote sects who didn''t send invitation cards, the rest of them were not bad. Even many retired members of the Jianghu were among them.


    For a while, the experts of the right and evil sects gathered in Jiangbei. Just as the dragon was approaching, the idle people went out one after another. Yangzhou, which was already prosperous, was even more crowded.


    You people of the right path are here to explore what is sacred about the so-called blood religion.


    To the great surprise of the heroes, this newly established sect is deeply rooted in Jiangbei area. It smells that unusual people are exploring one after another. The result is unexpected and reasonable.


    It turned out that there was a cult named shengshenjiao in Jiangbei area, which worshipped primitive evil gods and acted in a bloody and arrogant way, which caused the fury of the heaven and the resentment of the people. All the dynasties were faced with the suppression of the army, so it gradually disappeared in the long history. However, its terrible martial arts had been passed on all the time. Later, there were many chaos such as blood god cult, blood worship cult and blood toad cult Every time, there will be a bloodbath and endless killing.


    However, this ancient evil sect has disappeared for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that it would make a comeback today and change its name to a slightly cultural one.


    Originally, this kind of evil sect was coming. It means that no one of the most respected masters in the river and lake would call hundreds of righteous masters to destroy it. However, the blood cult has been planning for this revival for decades, and has secretly united with countless evil people, such as the local evil beggars'' sect, army bandits, bandit strongholds, traitors, even the warlocks and enchanting demons Women and so on, the power of the outsider, appalling.


    Lei Guangling, the leader of that sect, is even more excellent and strange in martial arts. He is never under the leadership of any big sect.


    The heroes can only shake their heads and sigh. They have no alternative.


    Zen master Zixing took several younger martial brothers to the temple and told his disciples to be on guard against evil spirits, but he didn''t mention the idea of exterminating the blood cult.


    Lu Zhengkang''s life has not been affected. Recently, he began to study the so-called pure land of Buddhism.


    The pure land is a pure place in literal translation. For example, the residence of Buddha and Bodhisattva is the pure land, free from worldly dust. However, there is a higher meaning in the Buddhist Scripture, that is, the heaven Buddha Kingdom beyond the six samsara. From this point of view, it is similar to the so-called heaven.


    This view is still very limited. It creates a mysterious nihilistic world. If there is such a beautiful and blissful world outside the secular world, you only need to follow the teachings of the Buddha to enter the space to enjoy it. It is devaluing the status of human beings, and further elevating the loftiness of religion.


    A religion or a school of thought that propagates the wonderful world after death is a shackle to human nature, which is primitive and ignorant. This is obviously in conflict with the inclusive thinking of many Oriental sages and philosophers.


    Sakyamuni maintained a conservative attitude towards mystery. There are 14 memorabilia in the book of za''ahan, which tells the sage''s 14 questions about the Heretics in an inverted view. They are all noncommittal and do not give a clear answer.


    However, the later generations misunderstood the classics and misinterpreted those wonderful words and profound metaphors as mysticism.


    In the correct ideological guidance, the pure land can be interpreted as a kind of mass spiritual realm. If you have a pure mind, you can be pure everywhere. All living beings are pure, and the world is the pure land.


    Lu Zhengkang naturally realized this, and in practical operation, he advocated that he create a spiritual dreamland, or simulate the dream world of the insect kingdom, and build a "dream pure land" dominated by him.


    Naturally, there are achievements.


    For a monk with deep meditation like him, his every thought can be clearly grasped. He can choose whether to dream or not, and what to dream. So he opened up and built a virtual world of dreams in his mind, or in the place of the holy platform.


    This world belongs to him alone. It''s a pure land for him alone. In it, he can split his consciousness, or rebuild his dream duel field, as he used to, but he is far from satisfied with it.


    What he wants is a dream land that can accommodate other people''s consciousness.


    The key to solve this problem lies in the upper edge.


    Shangyuan is the wonderful source of turning false into true.


    Lu Zhengkang uses his mind to draw his upper bead, and then builds a frame on the outside to divide his dream of pure land. This part of mind is injected into the frame to complete the foundation of pure land.


    He called it the Pearl of pure land.


    It was in this process that he gradually realized shenfutong, a powerful power with extraordinary potential.


    After the completion of the pure land, it can accommodate other people''s consciousness. The first group of visitors are sun lichai and the promoters.Lu Zhengkang shrouded the pure land around her through her upper border line, which was about a mile around. No matter how big it was, it was unnecessary. Then the pure land beads dropped down countless upper border lines and connected with the promoters, making them enter Lu Zhengkang''s dream together with sun lichai.


    As for the chessboard, it was Lu Zhengkang who shared the perspective of tianyantong with jueguang through the upper edge line, so he could see where sun lichai was, which was no big deal.


    Now the pure land pearl is improving day by day, but Lu Zhengkang has a greater desire.


    He hoped that everything in his pure land would come true.


    This will be a long-term pursuit.


    ¡­¡­


    The monk sat in the meditation room and meditated peacefully. In this shabby hut, he felt extremely quiet.


    Suddenly, the voice of Buddha''s calling came to my ear.


    "Jueguang, you come here."


    The black donkey opened his eyes. In the dark room, it was as if two night lights were on, shining and shining.


    He sprang out of the shabby wooden door, but he was stunned as soon as he went out.


    It''s getting dark.


    The second monk jueguang couldn''t figure out, "poor monk is so powerful now. Is meditation a day? "


    Then he found something unusual. The temple was dark, and there was no sound of insects or birds.


    "What''s the matter?" he said? Didn''t the temple inform me of the move? "


    Jue Guang groaned in the dark between the walls of the courtyard. However, after a few steps, the ground under his feet turned into mud. Looking back, the tall building of Shaolin Temple disappeared.


    The bright moon in the sky is very big, but the light does not illuminate the earth at all. The night sky is a beautiful and mysterious dark purple, without a star. It is as simple and refreshing as a Amethyst plate. On the flat and long horizon, there is a faint white halo glow, emitting a faint cold light. It seems that there is a strange sense of calling, which makes people want to explore the end of the earth.


    All this is very beautiful, but beauty only belongs to the sky, the earth has only terrible darkness.


    I don''t know where the long wind blows, the rustle of grass friction rings in my ears, a faint fragrance of flowers comes, clear and quiet.


    The monk swallowed saliva, only feel a brain door of goose bumps, "where evil in this mischief!" He roared like thunder, but the voice went far away and there was no reply.


    Jueguang''s magic power is working, and his body is shining with golden light, just like a torch.


    Compared with the earth, a little spark will go out at any time.


    "Great monk! Luyuan is looking for you! "


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded in my ear.


    It''s sun lichai''s voice.


    Jue Guang turned around and there was no trace.


    "In the sky!"


    The next moment, he looked up, the moon has engulfed the entire dome, the golden earth, large Tanhua in full bloom.

 Chapter 110

    Jue Guang felt a huge attraction coming from this big moon. He gradually left the ground and went straight to the sky.


    "Ah He yelled like a black pig to be slaughtered.


    The wind in my ear is whining, and the monk''s heart is pounding.


    He tried to use his lightness skills in the hope of alleviating the impact. However, soon, the world around him had been drawn to a long line, so fast that he could not see clearly. Only the full moon on his head was getting closer and closer, and the sea of flowers was becoming clearer and clearer.


    Jue Guang thought: This is the end. The monk has to see the Buddha before he becomes the first one in his life. Woohoo!


    At this time, the bald donkey sincerely hopes that he is a bald bird. When the donkey falls off the cliff, he has to fall to death. Unlike birds, they can fly in the air with their wings.


    Wings!


    When he had an idea, he thought that the wide sleeve of the monk''s robe could be as strong as gold and iron if it was filled with internal force. Wouldn''t it be two iron wings?


    So he waved his arms vigorously, like a clumsy fat chicken. I don''t know if his method is really effective, but the speed of his fall did slow down. In the end, he almost fell into the flowers.


    Jue Guang only felt that he had fallen into a piece of soft cotton, and his body was lifted up by the petals.


    He was still swinging his arms until his feet were on the ground, and the solid touch like electricity ran to every pore of his body, which made his beating heart suddenly ease down.


    Looking down, I don''t know when the monk''s shoe on my left foot will fly. My big foot is on the sands, and the warm temperature is coming.


    Look around, Epiphyllum like the sea, a little bit of fluorescence, such as flowers, fairy, scattered floating, such as stars.


    "Where is this?" When the monk saw the beautiful scenery, he was in a trance and didn''t know where it was.


    A girl in white walks on the petals and comes to jueguang.


    "Benefactor sun, why are you here?" Monk''s wonderful way.


    Sun Li Chai said with a smile, "great monk, you are here at last. Luyuan has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Yes, I went out in a hurry when I heard the call of Bodhisattva Luyuan, but how did I get to this place?"


    "Lu Yuan said that this is his pure land. He asked you to come. If you didn''t object, you came naturally."


    Monk jueguang was shocked.


    "Pure land! I have the honor to come to the pure land of Bodhisattva! "


    A strong sense of happiness surged into his heart. The bald donkey was already drunk.


    Sun lichai took the monk''s hand and walked deep into the sea of flowers. Jue Guang followed him, just like a puppet. Her mind was not on walking at all.


    In the dreamland, as long as Lu Zhengkang allowed, then all the visitors could have their dreams come true. Sun lichai and the monk shrank into an inch and came to an open space in three steps.


    In the open space, Lu Zhengkang stood in front of his statue, quietly absorbed.


    Jue Guang gently opened his hand and took the first few steps to the Buddha.


    "I''m grateful to the Bodhisattva, and I''ll take the little monk as if he were in the pure land. I''ll feel light forever. I dare not or forget it!"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t look back. "This pure land is not long after I was founded. My original intention is to give a pure place for those who are predestined. But it''s no big deal. You don''t have to thank me. People still have to reincarnate after they die. They can''t stay here forever."


    Jue Guang didn''t get up. "I have to see the solemn Buddha kingdom. I have no regrets in this life. How dare I ask for bliss?"


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "you get up. It''s just a small pure land. It''s no big deal. I call you to tell you not to lie on the ground like a toad."


    The bald donkey stood up, his face full of pious happiness, and obeyed Lu Zhengkang''s words.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "I was waiting for Xinkai to inherit Zen all the way. Now it seems that you are not the best root."


    Jue Guang suddenly looked sad, "did I have no chance with Zhengfa in my life?"


    "Don''t ask. You''ve got a lot of obstacles. The more you think about it, the more wrong you will be."


    Jue Guang sighed and sighed, a little depressed, but he was also respectful. "Bodhisattva Wan Wang has passed down the Dharma. I will devote myself to protecting the Dharma."


    "It also depends on the timing. Don''t talk too much. I''m here to see if my pure land can carry Shangyuan beads. Secondly, I''m talking about sun lichai. "


    Feel the light and listen.


    "The first thing I know is that you can pick a Epiphyllum later, and then you can enter this pure land as long as you recite my Dharma in your heart. It''s OK to practice martial arts or sit in meditation here. Of course, you can do these things in reality. There''s no need to come here to complete them.


    "The most important thing here is to communicate with each other. Even if you are thousands of miles away, you can still get together here, so this is the first important thing.


    "Sun lichai, she is a young woman. I used a different product to promote her life. But it''s only ten years. If she can''t make great achievements in martial arts in these ten years, she will die.


    "I also understand that it''s not easy to get to know each other in ten years, but fortunately, there is no way out for her. Her destiny is connected with the eight defeats. Just wait until the fate is stable, you can take the eight defeats to compete and promote weaving. Every time you win, your Qi will increase. If you win a hundred battles, it will be of great benefit to sun lichai''s cultivation No time."Therefore, you should take care of the eight losers. You must guard them carefully. In the future, find a playful disciple and let him fight more."


    Jue Guang respectfully takes orders and turns to see Sun Li Chai. The little girl hears that her life span is only ten years, but her face is not very scared. The monk thinks that children don''t understand the horror of life and death, but it''s also a good thing. Moreover, with the help of Bodhisattvas, she will make great achievements in the future.


    Ba Bai jumped from Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder to jueguang''s forehead. He almost slipped and flew out. The bald donkey helped him.


    Lu Zhengkang added: "you are flustered. How can you lose your shoes? Imagine a suit of clothes for yourself."


    The monk was also very embarrassed when he heard the words. He stared at his bare feet and thought that if only his shoes could fly over, he would get a sole on his back.


    When I touch it back, it''s my monk''s shoes that stick to my back. I feel that I have some insight. What does Bodhisattva Luyuan say about thinking about clothes? It turns out that I can achieve what I want here.


    "It''s really the land of bliss!"


    When he noticed this, he was like a child, trying to think about all kinds of things, and he was very happy.


    "It''s getting late. Go back." Lu Zhengkang saw that he was in a mood of ups and downs, and he had already lost his manners. "When you go back, you should meditate well. Don''t always look like you have never seen the world."


    Before jueguang had time to say anything, he only saw a Epiphyllum flying in front of him. The numerous and beautiful petals were dancing and spinning, like a mysterious illusion. He was fascinated in a moment.


    When you open your eyes again, you will enter the empty and desolate Zen room.


    Jueguang raised his hand to touch the air, feeling disappointed.

 Chapter 111

    Jueguang is a good monk. When Lu Zhengkang asked him to meditate, he honestly meditated.


    Jue Guang is also a very loyal monk. After introspection, he runs to find the abbot and tells the story of pure land once and for all.


    The old monk couldn''t sit still when he heard this, and his excitement was beyond expression.


    In fact, for Zen, the attraction of pure land is not so great, but it''s like a group of ducks hearing that a car is full of fodder. As long as monks hear that there is pure land, they will giggle like ducks. Even if the car is loaded with pig fodder, it doesn''t prevent them from full of hope for their future life.


    "I''m going to see the Buddha now!" The abbot ran to another courtyard with a smile.


    As soon as Lu Zhengkang looked at his expression, he could guess what was going on.


    "Do you want to see the pure land?"


    "All at the Bodhisattva''s command." The old monk bowed.


    "Oh, then don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait Zixing came up and grinned bitterly. The folds on his face shrank into a ball. He looked like a steamed bun. "I want to go, poor monk wants to go!"


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "if you want to speak directly, you don''t have to be polite here." His heart read a move, pure land beads hanging on the edge of the line, and the son of the mountains as the magnificent edge bead connected, "don''t be distracted."


    The upper bead of Zen master Zixing is bright and blazing. Under the traction of the upper edge line, it slowly moves towards the pure land bead.


    It doesn''t matter whether the upper edge is space-time or size. When the huge upper edge bead like a mountain falls into the pure land, it also disappears without a trace. On the pure land bead, it is just a little dust.


    The abbot walked in the pure land on the moon, gently stroked the beautiful Epiphyllum, praised: "what a sea of Weituo flowers!"


    "Are you interested in love stories, too?" Lu Zhengkang came to him.


    Zi Xing revered the Bodhisattva and replied, "but there was a time when he was young."


    "Good."


    Lu Zhengkang praised him and then looked up at the sky.


    In other words, they are looking at the earth.


    The black land is like the black night sky, which covers most of the sky. Only when you look around can you see the real dark purple sky.


    The abbot also looked up.


    "Poor monk, looking at this vast, desolate and dark place, does Bodhisattva intend to build eighteen hells to punish villains?"


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a while and said softly, "no, I will not create hell."


    "Can''t the Bodhisattva bear to see this


    "I just think that hell should not be the standard to judge people''s actions, but reason, law and morality."


    The son is silent.


    "It''s not a bad thing that the prime minister will destroy the imperial court. Maybe in the future, the world will go on the road of CO governance, and it''s not known. At that time, do you think about where Buddhism will go?"


    The abbot frowned and thought about it. He felt that the problem was so profound that there was no place to start.


    "You didn''t think about it. The monks didn''t think about it." Lu Zhengkang seems to be talking to Zen master Zixing. It seems that he is just talking to himself.


    They looked at the earth without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound of waves in my ear, a little bit, very faint. The sound was more like the rustle of green insects gnawing leaves, but it was continuous and more and more loud.


    The sound came from the black land above. The sea water was surging in the unobservable place, which became more intense and loud, like rolling thunder in the dark sky.


    The Abbot''s face looked strange, but he didn''t ask.


    The sea is constantly surging, suddenly, at some time, it seems to encounter a cliff, the waves collide with the barrier, giving out a deafening explosion.


    The tsunami continued, and the barrier did not collapse. For a moment, it seemed that there were hundreds of millions of magic soldiers fighting, resounding through the four poles.


    The abbot opened his mouth and found himself speechless. Everything was forced to be silent in the surging sound.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A heavy higher than a heavy impact sound, the dark out of the wet wind, blowing in the sea of flowers, swaying between petals and clumps of fluorescence, at this time, just like the rain, the wind is strong.


    However, just as this voice fills every corner of the world, there is a dull and powerful voice. Although it is slight, it is just like the spring bud of honeysuckle. Its vigorous vitality is booming.


    The bass is increasing and accelerating, and the great power even makes the whole earth shake up.


    The sea is shaken away and the barrier is silent.


    There are only the mountains that rise in the darkness.


    Zixing opens his eyes wide and looks at the dark mountain top stabbing at Jinyue like a long knife.


    Great, tough and bursting, this mountain peak can contain all descriptions of strength and core.


    "This is..." The old monk''s lips trembled.


    Lu Zhengkang said faintly: "Xumishan!"


    Boom!


    The peak penetrated the surface of the moon, and in an instant the whole beautiful full moon broke.


    Large pieces of broken land fall to the earth, it is a non-stop meteorite rain.Zen master Zixing stepped out of thin air, dodged the rubble, and rushed to the falling Lu Zhengkang.


    "Buddha He drank, but his voice could not be transmitted. In the loud noise, he caught Lu Zhengkang''s body, but the white and noble shell turned into pieces of Epiphyllum, like light spots.


    Zen master Zixing was stunned and suddenly looked up at the dark purple sky.


    The full moon is no longer there, but a statue larger than the moon hangs in the air.


    That dark stone, fuzzy shape, transmission is the misty shadow, flashing with infinite light.


    Standing on the left shoulder of the statue, Lu Zhengkang looked at the abbot from a distance.


    "Come on." He spoke softly, and the world whispered.


    In a flash, Zixing stands beside the Buddha.


    "Bodhisattvas have no light, Bodhisattvas have no power." The Zen master combines ten respects.


    After all, he had a deep meditation and a steady mind. Although he was shocked by everything in front of him, he would not confuse his consciousness.


    Zixing has a bird''s-eye view of the earth. With the breaking of the lunar soil, the dark earth has a brilliant light, and finally can see everything.


    On the earth, there are a circle of mountains and a circle of ocean between the mountains. In the middle of the mountain is the tall Xumi mountain. I don''t know how much it goes into the water and how much it goes out of the water. Now the whole mountain is shining.


    "Little thousand worlds?"


    "No, it''s my fist."


    The abbot was stunned, and then realized that the martial arts of the Buddha had reached the wonderful situation of the unity of essence, Qi and spirit, and the power of God. Every move was accompanied by the spirit. If the spirit is not broken, the martial arts will not be defeated.


    "It''s said that there is Wuliang Vajra sect in the snow plain of the western regions. It''s said that there are four God palms in Xumishan mountain, but compared with the Buddha, it''s firefly and bright moon competing for brilliance!" The Abbot''s face was excited, "once the spirit of this mountain comes out, the demons will be shocked!"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "I know. Now the moon has been destroyed by me. Let''s live on the mountain in the future."


    After that, the Buddha slowly falls, with his back against Xumi, and the rosette touches the bottom of the sea.


    There are steep cliffs on the mountain, and there are many broad platforms full of Epiphyllum.

 Chapter 112

    After hearing about the pure land of Bodhisattva, the monks of Shaolin Temple choose to join in one after another, and get these top quality beads to fill in. The pure land beads also grow rapidly.


    It''s a secret in Shaolin. Except for a few good believers and residents who can be trusted, the monks don''t make any noise about it. They are like a group of people who eat meat in the dark. They try their best to swallow the sound of chewing.


    Therefore, only a few hundred monks in Shaolin, eight residents in charge of foreign affairs, and Xu ranxue were able to obtain that Epiphyllum flower.


    Time flies to April, Lu Zhengkang''s incarnation has become a strong youth, and finally no longer stay in Yigu other hospital.


    There are nearly 100 children in other homes, including some of the sons of powerful businessmen, but most of them are abandoned babies. They all depend on this Bodhisattva Luyuan. Now that he wants to leave, they are reluctant to part with him.


    Xu ranxue is also very sad. Sun lichai is gone. The girl who will study with him, Lu Zhengkang, is going to move to the temple, the Bodhisattva who will always sit on the couch.


    The wing room left an impressive memory. Now without them, it''s like having no soul.


    Fortunately, we can meet in the pure land in the evening. Otherwise, once some people leave, they will never see each other again.


    The scholar stood under the eaves singing poems. Lu Zhengkang held up the children''s chin for the last time in the room.


    It''s really interesting to see their face pouted into a bun shape.


    When he went out, the children burst into tears, and the old ladies were in a hurry to appease him.


    Children always think that crying can bring a turn for the things they can''t do, but not all things can get sympathy with weakness.


    For Lu Zhengkang, he will always watch these children grow up. If their lives can be healthy and safe, and their human nature can be strong and decent, it will be a gathering of fate.


    It''s not a big deal for Buddha to settle in Shaolin Temple. All monks come to celebrate. If Lu Zhengkang hadn''t made it clear that he would not be kneeling down, these bald donkeys would be lying on the ground now.


    The monks prepared a good room for the Bodhisattva to live in, but Lu Zhengkang chose to live in the hut next to the Sutra reading Pavilion.


    The reading Pavilion is a small building for copying and studying scriptures. All believers can go in and out at will and borrow scriptures. Most of the people who come here are monks and laymen, but ordinary pilgrims don''t stay in yuejing Pavilion.


    Lu Zhengkang is also the prime minister. It''s quiet and has the atmosphere of a library.


    Wooden buildings have been around for some time. After the wind and rain, the varnish on the surface is mottled. When you walk into them, you can still smell the smell of decay under the light sandalwood from the incense burner. This is the smell of wood, books and dust.


    In the early morning, in the overcast sky, there was a weak sunlight through the caisson, which was still thin. The dust was flying in the light column, and the rows of bookshelves and tables were mostly hidden in the dark.


    Lu Zhengkang took out a copy of Chang ahan Jing from the bookshelf and found a desk with enough light. He opened the chair with both hands and sat down.


    At this time, except for a few monks on duty, there is no one to disturb. It is almost the quietest time of the day.


    In this environment where the needles can be heard, the outside world''s graceful bird calls become loud and clear, as well as the whirring sound of the wind passing through the forest house, the gentle wind bell, the clatter of the hanging tag under the eaves, and the valley rain in April are the season of life growth of all things. Sitting in the room, Lu Zhengkang can still feel his sincere vitality.


    When he was reading, there were more and more idle people. Although they were very quiet, they would intentionally or unintentionally surround Lu Zhengkang and want to see the wonderful appearance of Lu Yuan Bodhisattva. They were like a group of ancient star chasers. They were so attracted by Lu Zhengkang''s demeanor that they couldn''t help themselves.


    In ancient times, it was not easy for a person to be surrounded. Although Lu Zhengkang only regarded these people as the clear wind and the clear moon, they destroyed the leisure atmosphere he liked very much. There was no need to stay here. He got up and walked out of the scripture reading Pavilion.


    The crowd also reluctantly followed him for a while, until several monks who had endured for a long time came up to intercept him.


    "Benefactor, the pure place of Buddhism, please pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    That expression, just like a brave fan who defends the idol reputation.


    Lu Zhengkang ignored what happened behind him. With a book in his hand, he walked and read. Unconsciously, he went out of the temple.


    Several monks followed him gently.


    Lu Zhengkang''s pace is not slow, but everywhere he walks, it''s like walking on the ground, high and low, which makes the monk who follows him miserable. So he walks for half an hour. When Lu Zhengkang comes back, he has already stood on the top of liantian peak.


    Standing here overlooking the four fields, Lu Zhengkang also has a little feeling. He set up Xumi mountain in the pure land, because he likes mountains personally. In addition, he also has the idea of sharpening his mind with the pure land fantasy. Now looking at the ups and downs of the earth, he can''t help but have a spirit of handling the world. He just wants to bring all the mountains and rivers into his chest.


    When he thought together, the spirit of Xumi mountain was unconsciously stimulated and projected into his platform. The strong feeling even made him hallucinate. What he saw was no longer the beautiful song mountain, but the golden and shining Xumi mountain.The mountain is silent. There is immeasurable pride in the silence, which is the ambition of connecting heaven and earth.


    Lu Zhengkang''s Hunyuan internal power was all overwhelmed by this spirit. In the Dan field, it turned into a small Xumi mountain, which is the core of his essence and Qi. With this mountain to suppress the internal Qi, it is almost impossible for him to lose his power in the future. He will only accumulate more and more.


    Lu Zhengkang still held the Scriptures in his left hand, so he gently raised his right palm, very slowly, as if he was lifting a heavy object.


    A terrible force field spread on him. Within three feet, everything, air, sand and stone were still, just like being fixed by violence.


    The right palm from the belly, all the way to the brow, his hand every inch up, the force field of the whole body is stronger.


    The mountain wind constantly brings the air into this force field, but it can only enter, but can''t leave. The air inside becomes denser and denser, and even begins to twist. The misty water vapor forms a thick fog.


    Lu Zhengkang held his breath and pushed the palm to the sky.


    The invisible force field disintegrates.


    There is a crazy haze in place.


    Several monks had just climbed to the summit of liantian peak. Through the fog, they saw the Buddha looking up at the sky, and they did not consciously follow him.


    Nothing happened.


    For a long time, a huge palm suddenly appeared on the stratiform clouds in the sky. The air waves emptied, and the clouds dispersed for a moment. The sun was comfortable and bright. Lu Zhengkang was standing in the beautiful spring light, and the antlers on his head were shining brightly.

 Chapter 113

    Lu Zhengkang is quite satisfied with his new palm technique, but he also knows that it is not a martial art. At most, it is a waste of internal power. In this palm, there are many mistakes and omissions. The only outstanding thing is Xumishan''s grand spirit and the traction of innate Qi on natural vitality.


    The powerful spirit means that the enemy will be deterred. If he can''t break through the mental pressure, he can''t dodge.


    The interaction between heaven and earth means that the power of this palm will increase with time before it hits the target. It will not disappear until Lu Zhengkang''s Qi is recovered.


    It can be said that this palm technique has unlimited potential. The premise is that Lu Zhengkang can lay a good foundation, become a generation of martial arts master, and constantly improve this martial arts skill, so as to show infinite power.


    Zen master Zixing, who had been lurking in the woods, jumped up to Lian Tianfeng and pretended to be in a hurry. He glanced at the happy looking monks for a moment. Then he came up to Lu Zhengkang with a big smile on his face and said, "is it the Bodhisattva who just waved his hand? The poor monk said, "why did the heaven suddenly send a vision? It turned out that it was the great achievement of the Buddha. It''s really gratifying..."


    Lu Zhengkang felt helpless for the old bald donkey''s thick face. "You saw it clearly."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that I just happened to pass by. Amitabha," the Abbot turned his head and glared at the accompanying monks. "You don''t practice martial arts and meditate in the temple, but you come here to disturb the purity of Bodhisattva and don''t follow me!"


    "Abbot, tell me what you want."


    As soon as Zen master Zixing heard this, the ice melted away and the snow melted. "The Bodhisattva has a wise eye. I am really disturbed by common things."


    When the abbot said his troubles, Lu Zhengkang understood them.


    It turns out that a group of monks from other temples are coming to argue sutras and fight Zen, and their purpose is not to surpass Shaolin monks, but to be Bodhisattva in Luyuan.


    They want to prove that they have more Buddhist wisdom than Shaolin. They hope to defeat Shaolin by debating sutras and invite Bodhisattvas to their temples.


    The abbot is still very nervous about this. After all, Shaolin says it''s a Buddhist temple. In fact, the monks in it are better at martial arts. The so-called unity of Zen and martial arts is actually the coexistence of muscles and Buddhism. It''s not a problem for them to beat the aggressive monks in the outer temple, but it''s hard for them to beat them in the mouth.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "which school are they from?"


    "It''s the law school." The abbot was worried.


    "Do you want to play the leading role or better?"


    "Better." Speaking of this, Zen master Zixing''s face wrinkled.


    It''s normal for Lu Zhengkang to nod his head. After all, Zen Buddhism talks about spirituality and epiphany, and it''s very difficult to discuss the basis of Buddhism cultivation with each other. Most of them use various obscure metaphors to express their ideological realm. However, other people''s Buddhism is very serious and strict, and they practice Buddhism honestly without meditation. Therefore, if we don''t talk about Buddhist scriptures, we can''t have a conversation at all.


    It''s bullying the guests to play the machine front, but it''s the ability to interpret the classics that is the basic skill of monks. If we compare this, we can''t blame both sides.


    "It''s good to communicate more. If they want to see me, they''ll come. Don''t stop them."


    "Yes." When master Zixing saw that Lu Zhengkang''s voice was fixed, it was not easy to say more and he left immediately.


    The monks with them followed the abbot. Lu Zhengkang stood alone on the mountain and blew for a while, then returned to his home.


    The cottage he lives in has the style of a bachelor''s dormitory. The whole room is no more than 20 square meters. It was originally for the monks on duty in the Sutra reading Pavilion. The conditions are very ordinary.


    The square house faces south. The two wooden doors are thin and old. There was a little dust on the original windows. The monk who swept them cleaned them up in a hurry and replaced them with new window paper to keep out the wind.


    Entering the house, Lu Zhengkang shook his head helplessly. Originally, there was only a wooden bed and a set of tables and chairs in the hut, but now there are many kinds of decorations.


    There is a screen in front of the bed. There are four literati paintings of plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum and four gentlemen inlaid on the fan. When you see the inscription, it turns out that it is Xu ranxue''s painting.


    There are two potted plants on both sides of the screen, one is Pinus densiflora and the other is camellia. The leaves are dripping with water. It looks green and lovely.


    The desk was replaced with mahogany, and a small incense burner was placed on the desk, with sandalwood curling, which calmed the mind.


    There are several candlesticks with bronze mirrors beside the wall. If you light a candle at night, it must be bright.


    Around the screen, there is a long table behind the screen. On the shelf, there is Lu Zhengkang''s favorite antlers and a piece of coral ornaments.


    Lu Zhengkang looked back at his bed. It didn''t change much. Except for the new bedding, there were only two more bedside tables.


    There''s a bucket in the corner. It''s still a lacquerware.


    When you open the bedside table, there are neat scriptures in it. The number is small, but the types are complete.


    As soon as he looked down, he saw a box under the bed. Lu Zhengkang pulled it out.


    There is a gold lock hanging on the bronze button, and the key is inserted in the lock hole.


    When it was opened, there were treasures from the monks of Yigu nunnery. Except for the antlers and corals on the table, the remaining five pieces were carefully placed at the bottom of the box.


    Put back the box, Lu Zhengkang looked at his residence again.The original place is not big, it seems a little cramped.


    He moved the two potted plants out of the house, leaving the rest unchanged.


    Soon after, Shaolin Temple will be very busy. Apart from the pilgrim''s coming to the temple to pray for blessings on the Qingming Festival, it is also to meet the challenge of the monks of the Jingye Temple of Luzong.


    But these have nothing to do with Lu Zhengkang.


    He began to practice a new internal skill, that is, Luo Han Gong, which is strong outside and strong inside.


    Arhat is the abbreviation of arhat, and they are also overhaul walkers.


    Luohangong is a kind of dynamic skill that imitates the body movements of the sixteen Arhats. In Shaolin Temple, there are gold statues of the sixteen Arhats, which were cast by an elder monk. Each statue is vivid, graceful and outstretched, and has a seal on the hand. It looks like an ordinary statue, but in fact it is the action of luohangong.


    Luohan Gong belongs to Vajra''s internal skill. The best time to practice in a year is autumn. The best time to practice in a day is from Shenshi to Xushi. It''s best to face the west when practicing, and then lead Jinqi.


    When the posture changes, you should think about the spirit of the sixteen Arhats in your heart, and reach the state of moving outside and being quiet inside, big loose and big tight. At this time, you can increase your power most.


    If you practice luohangong and exercise your physique, you will be able to be strong without fear of cold and heat.


    After getting the skill from jueguang, Lu Zhengkang had another job in one day.


    Because it was inconvenient for him to practice with the antlers on his head, he changed his appearance into a common little monk. The antlers were empty, and the black hair on his head fell off. In mid air, he burned and turned into a flame.


    He is also a leakless body now. All body parts will return to the upper edge when they are separated.


    Including the sweat after practicing, it also turns into a little star light to annihilate.


    This incarnation is always clean, fresh and free from dust.

 Chapter 114

    I also want to discuss the plot. I welcome it, but please don''t abuse it. Everyone is very tired. Don''t spread negative energy any more.


    Welcome to join the group. The group number is in the introduction.


    ¡­¡­


    I want to say something more, but I really don''t have much to say.


    I wish you all peace and happiness.

 Chapter 115

    Sun had a good time in Yigu nunnery.


    The bhiksunis are a group of peaceful and kind-hearted people, and most of their younger disciples are naive and lively.


    Yigu nunnery inherits Guiyuan''s internal skill, which is no more than six levels. Of course, it is much worse than Shaolin, but there is not so much relationship between martial arts level and skill level.


    Lu Zhengkang''s nine levels of internal skill can reach the innate level. It can be seen that as long as he has talent and understanding, the quality of the car does not affect the roadside scenery.


    There are numerous sects in the river and Lake based on Guiyuan''s internal power, but there are only three most famous and powerful, one is Shanxi Yuanshan sect, the other is Liaodong kongsang sect, and the latter is Jiangdong Xueyu sect.


    Among them, Xueyu sect is the most powerful, with the highest internal skill reaching the first level of Shen, and the other two sects are no more than the fifth level of MI.


    Yuanshan school integrates Buddhism and Taoism into one, and is the best in the world.


    Kongsang school''s internal skill is a good way to transform itself and bring the dead back to life.


    And the internal skill of Xueyu cult takes witchcraft and heresy as its core, which is weird and terrifying and has infinite power.


    Compared with these three schools, it''s no wonder that Guiyuan''s internal skills are not worth mentioning.


    The martial arts of Yigu nunnery follow the path of Pure Land Sect in mind. It is broad and convenient. You can get started with sincerity, and it has more wonderful methods. You only need to recite the Buddha''s name to improve your skills.


    Because of this, there are a large number of layman disciples in Yigu nunnery, and there are many Buddhist homes in Baozhou area of the capital.


    Although the Yigu nunnery is full of incense and support, the life of the nuns is still very miserable. They will not get involved in money. They are in charge of finance by laymen, and all alms will be regulated by laymen.


    For example, if a pilgrim wants to donate a batch of monk''s clothes to the nunnery, he has to explain the matter to the foreign resident, and then the resident goes to inform the bhiksunis. When they get the news, they can go to the pilgrim and ask for the monk''s clothes.


    There are many kinds of rules and regulations, and all actions are based on evidence. This may be a happy life for those with obsessive-compulsive disorder, but it is very boring for the lively children.


    Every night, Sun Li Chai would go to the pure land to play, but she was a very progressive child and would ask questions from Shaolin monks who practiced in the pure land.


    Over time, all monks knew this little disciple.


    Her intelligence and wisdom seem to be growing day by day. She began to dabble in Tang poetry, Song Ci, Buddhist scriptures, Taoist Scriptures, painting and playing the piano. The most rare thing is not her eloquence, but her reserved and conservative attitude. She never shows off her talent and learning. Everyone likes this child.


    After all, she is an outsider and a woman, so the most favorite disciple of the bald donkeys is not sun lichai, but the boy who was recommended to Shaolin Temple by Lu Zhengkang.


    Many monks disagree with Xu ranxue''s boast that Bodhisattvas are very intelligent in the world, while sun lichai owns seven. They say that Bodhisattvas are merciful and have unlimited wisdom. They will never give anyone more or less.


    The boy is now four years old. He is supposed to be an ordinary child except for his quiet.


    He was also given Epiphyllum, can freely enter and leave the pure land, but he has hardly been.


    Other little bhikkhs like to play in the pure land very much. It is absolutely attractive for children to have a place where they want to do what they want.


    In the temple, he was taken care of by two elder martial brothers of Prajna hall. He behaved like a puppet. His favorite thing was to be in a daze. The elder martial brothers'' daily task was to teach him Buddhist scriptures, just as they did when they taught Buddhist scriptures. There was no reaction to this, neither restlessness nor drowsiness.


    No one can understand his performance, just as people can''t see what a tree or a brick is thinking.


    Although the monks still believe that Benyou has boundless potential, she is weaker than sun lichai. Several Zen masters all say that the child is as wise as a fool and has a haggard heart, but she is pregnant with wisdom.


    On April 20, the monks of Jingye Temple arrived in Shaolin.


    After a night''s rest, the two sides began a large-scale competition.


    This is a rare event for the whole temple. All the idle monks come to visit.


    It is located in the Dharma Hall of the temple, behind the Buddha Hall and in front of the Abbot''s room. It is the place where the Buddhist temple performs the great Dharma.


    The monks outside the hall stood in silence, but they couldn''t hide their curiosity when they looked inside.


    In the Dharma hall, two groups of middle-aged and old bald donkeys sit opposite each other.


    The two sides agreed that a total of 10 books were well-known classics, such as the forty second chapter classic and the Huayan classic.


    There are three Zen masters in Shaolin, namely, Juela, juezhi and Zizhi. They are familiar with Buddhist scriptures and have deep meditation. They are all enlightened monks.


    There are three lawyers in Jingye temple, such as Jing, rukong and Rusheng. As masters of integrating commandments into daily life, they have strict rules and regulations in every move, just like beautiful jade beads carefully carved.


    In the middle of the Dharma hall, there is an art platform. The two sides sit opposite each other. On the side of the body, there are ten sets of sutras for comparison. On the front of the body, there are ten pieces on each side.One asks, the other answers.


    Rujing holds the Heart Sutra in her hands, and her eyes follow the Sutra until she gently puts it on the short table, then looks up at JUELE''s eyes.


    "Zen master is polite."


    "Lawyers are polite."


    "What is Prajna''s explanation in the Sutra?"


    "What''s the difficulty? Prajna is great wisdom. I know that Prajna can reach the other side."


    If the static initiative to take his body in front of a chess piece, this is lost a city.


    He continued to ask, "how can we get Prajna wisdom?"


    JUELE frowned: "so deep, do you really know?"


    Now the answer is like a flow: "like hunger and thirst, like cold and warm, people walk in the world, natural nature is free, Prajna wisdom, born with enough."


    "Isn''t everyone a Bodhisattva?"


    "Your Zen sect says that everyone is a Buddha. Why can''t everyone be a Bodhisattva?"


    Chueh Le consciously took away a chess piece in front of him.


    Lawyer Rujing frequently moves, but there are only five pieces left in front of Zen master JUELE. A heart classic has been extended to countless classics, and the amount of knowledge required is terrible.


    When the lawyer asked another question, Zen master JUELE gave up on his own initiative and went to three pieces at once, leaving only two pieces.


    Now it''s Jue Le''s turn to ask questions. Of course, the Vajra Sutra is the fundamental Sutra of Zen.


    After a battle of words, Zen master JUELE was too weak to lose all his pieces.


    The abbot of Jingye Temple smiles to Zen master Zixing.


    After the beginning of the second game, Zen master Juezi showed his elegant demeanor. The fierce confrontation made people fascinated. Finally, he combined the idea of "name is not" in the Dharma Sutra with the Vajrayana Sutra. The Buddha compared all living beings, but not all living beings. He enlightened the world. In fact, there were no living beings who were enlightened, so he won the debate.


    Zen believes that the monk of the law school is not good at chance change, and lacks understanding of transcendence.


    And the monk of the law school also saw that they were not familiar with the classics, and they often went to the remote places to ask questions.


    The third was a stalemate from the beginning.


    In the end, Zizhi had two sons in front of Zen master, such as Yu Yizi, a lawyer of Sheng.


    The lawyer took out Chang ahan Jing and asked, "what''s the reason for old age and death?"


    Zizhi, the Zen master, forgot for a moment which article this remark came from and kept silent.


    The situation has come to this point, and it has become a matter of time.


    "Why didn''t Zen master answer?"


    The monks of Shaolin raised a little noise, and the abbot recited a Buddha''s name. The scene fell into silence again.


    Zen master Zizhi looked at the two pieces in front of him. It was impossible for him to give up. He had to ask questions or answer one of them.


    However, monk Rusheng is obviously mature, and he is afraid that he will lose his advantage.


    It''s a real dilemma.


    Just then, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Who is this younger martial brother?"


    "Don''t run!"


    "Younger martial brother, how did you get out? Don''t go in


    The monks turned their heads and looked at the gate.


    I saw a small bald donkey with no expression walking into the hall easily.


    "The son knows that the grand master''s uncle does not answer because he is wrong. If he does not speak, there is no such reason. If he opens his mouth, he will have such a reason."


    It''s the reason.


    All the monks were shocked.


    The abbot of Jingye Temple couldn''t help but get up and ask, "are you Bodhisattva Luyuan?"


    Benyou didn''t answer. He first met the senior monks in the temple. Then he said in a loud voice, "I''m just a little monk in Shaolin. How can I be a deer margin Buddha?"


    Lawyer Rusheng smiles and sighs, and takes down the last piece in front of him.


    Zen master Zixing said happily, "if you get the heart of Bodhisattva Luyuan, you can get three points of the world''s beauty."

 Chapter 116

    In this competition, the monk of the law school took the initiative to step back.


    Then the abbot of Jingye temple asked to see Luyuan Bodhisattva. Zen master Zixing arranged for them to go to the monk''s house first and then turn around to report to Lu Zhengkang.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was warm, Lu Zhengkang practiced on liantian peak.


    People come and go near the residence, which is not a good place for exercise, so in order to stay quiet, they run to the mountain peak where few tourists come.


    Abbot Zixing knew where he practised, so he came to liantianfeng with great skill.


    Lu Zhengkang left bow step, one hand up, one hand press, keep this posture, quiet as a rock.


    This form is imitated by supindra, also known as tota Rohan.


    The left hand raised represents the pagoda, because the pagoda is for the Buddha burial relic, so the pagoda is for chanting Buddha.


    The seal of fearlessness is applied by pressing the knot under the right hand, which represents wisdom, understanding and compassion.


    Think of supindrahan in your heart with endless joy and a smile on your face.


    Lu Zhengkang did it honestly and did not tamper with it. As the foundation of Shaolin''s high-level martial arts, Luo Hangong can cultivate the body of Vajra and make the internal power of Vajra work more smoothly. It can not only correct the Yang Qi and expel the cold evil, but also open the eyes and see things at night.


    Lu Zhengkang has not yet got a clear idea of the growth principle of internal force, so it''s a good way to follow the way of his predecessors. Only when he studies his own martial arts from a strategic perspective in the future can he do half the work.


    The abbot looked on, and the Bodhisattva appeared to be a little monk. It seemed very common. This made the monk feel a little sad. The previous incarnation of Bodhisattva was too solemn to be close to, but now it''s very approachable. It''s really because the world cares too much.


    Zen master Zixing observes the Bodhisattva''s martial arts with his eyes. He sees a flash of light in front of him. He can hardly see the rest of things. In the flash of human figure, there are ten figures standing or walking, standing in the sky and shaking the ground. They are awe inspiring.


    The abbot took back his eyes and stood quietly.


    Lu Zhengkang has to hit two quarters of an hour for each type. He doesn''t care that there is one more person around him, and Zen master Zixing has come to the realm of returning to his original nature. His body is like dead wood, and his heart is like ashes. It''s the same as the stones on the road. So when Luo Hangong is finished, the old bald donkey on this side will soon be in the sun and smoke.


    When Lu Zhengkang dusted his clothes, his sweat flew like a butterfly and disappeared in the air.


    "What can I do for you, abbot?"


    "The Bodhisattva has made great progress. Congratulations." The son''s nature combined with the eleven rites, "this time I won in Shaolin, but the abbot of Jingye Temple wants to see you. I''m here to tell you."


    "Take him to my place. I''ll be in before supper."


    Zen master Zixing retreated, leaving behind a lonely mountain wind.


    Looking into the distance, it''s a beautiful day.


    The sky is as blue as the ocean, and the clouds are as island. The light wind blows ceaselessly, cloud Island moves gently, like lazy giant, but they are very dull and seldom make a sound.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that the soft cloud will burst into thunder?


    Lu Zhengkang has a lot of thoughts. People say that freedom is a breeze, but this freedom is imposed by people, just like all problems. If there is no thinking, there will be no problem.


    If you can have no thoughts, you will be free.


    Everything is natural, let nature to run, that is the way of heaven.


    The great thinking of the East is always in line with the huge system of the evolution of the universe, not nostalgic for the past, not resistant to the future.


    Where is life not Zen?


    Lu Zhengkang sat down with his knees crossed, and his spirit returned to his body.


    In a hazy dark world, there is a dragon like inner air flying across the sky, circling and marching around a huge mountain in the void.


    A mountain peak alone, no matter how great it is, will be flattened by time. As an isolated thing, it will be abandoned to the sand pile in the corner of history if it is separated from the system of cosmic evolution.


    How does Sutra describe Xumishan?


    Xumi mountain is the center of the world, square, surrounded by eight mountains and eight seas.


    As an eternal pillar of heaven, Xumishan is a symbol of all greatness, which can also be extended to firm belief.


    So what''s the cycle of the world like?


    Of course, the birth, development, decline and destruction of the universe are inevitable.


    Such a philosophical and fuzzy summary is of course an irrefutable truth, but it would be ridiculous to say some erroneous data to prove the truth.


    When the predecessors have explained the truth completely, the truth is "inexhaustible". Later generations have to explain it completely and create a so-called rigorous system to explain the origin of all things. This is not progress, but a retrogression.


    Confucius said benevolence, Lao Tzu said, and Sakyamuni said Zen. They were all one. They were so excellent that later generations had no way to go. They had to talk about mysteries in the name of their three sons, introduce mysteries, and turn ideas into religion.


    a universe is broken and reborn, and everything is equal. The old theory is no longer suitable for the time. It should take away the essence as soon as possible and remove the dross.Lu Zhengkang has a vague plan for the future Buddha Sect on the premise that he can become the Buddha who says nothing about it.


    But how can man be a Buddha?


    Buddha is the whole universe.


    So what he needs to do is not incarnate the universe, he just needs to be better than everyone else, so his truth is Buddhism.


    I have to say that this is a kind of sadness.


    It is the heart that limits sight.


    All appearances are illusory. If you see that all appearances are not appearances, you will see the Tathagata.


    Lu Zhengkang fell into deep meditation.


    Once again, we can see that the net is a property of the upper edge, representing all causal evolution.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mind was stronger and longed for more. He reached out, or thought out, and touched the net of Indra.


    The scenery changed like a torrent.


    Gorgeous as the ups and downs of light, the sea sparkling ripples, dense as layers of rosy clouds, wind into a hundred birds.


    The red world is rolling, the vegetation is withering, the huge amount of color changes rapidly, and the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind are all confused.


    Lu Zhengkang felt as if he was moving and stagnating in the void.


    All senses are transmitting mixed information, and nothing can be believed.


    Consciousness is not worth relying on to get through the illusion.


    Only the upper edge of the dark line, pulling him, slowly close to the great existence, his body.


    Finally, everything disappeared and he fell into his warm arms.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of meditation, Lu Zhengkang frowned.


    He felt as if he had come into contact with his own newspaper, but his memory was chaotic and filled with redundant information.


    What on earth did he come into contact with after Indra''s net?


    Look at yourself, nothing changes.


    In the Pearl of pure land, the vague figure of the Buddha with Su Mi''s back has already appeared, and his hands are solemn and dignified.


    A higher will than that of Xumishan dominates the four poles and three generations.


    This is what Lu Zhengkang reported.


    The Pearl of pure land, which is guarded by the newspaper, glitters like a diamond in the upper edge.


    This harvest is an inexhaustible treasure.


    Maybe for a lifetime.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, got up and went back to his residence in the temple.


    The abbot of Jingye temple has been waiting here for a long time.


    "You are Lu Yuan Bodhisattva?" If the lawyer is empty, he should be respectful.


    "I''m Lu Yuan." Lu Zhengkang is a young bhikkhu in appearance, which is nothing.


    Rukong''s expression was calm, and he did not criticize himself. He said frankly, "I hope the Bodhisattva can give me the right Dharma and carry forward the Buddhism."


    "Well, you can burn the classics in your temple first, and then you can get the method."


    The monks were shocked.


    The abbot of Zixing ran over and said in a low voice, "why does Bodhisattva say this?"


    Lu Zhengkang''s hand tied the seal of saying and said calmly, "because I am a Tathagata, I should be the Buddha."


    Having said that, the monks were in a trance and saw a big Buddha in front of them. They held out a palm, and the universe went through endless cycles of life and death.


    Such a wonderful scene, beyond the worldly world.


    All monks praised together:


    "no deer in the south, no light Bodhisattva!"


    "No deer in the south, no power Bodhisattva!"


    "No deer in the South leads to limitless Bodhisattva!"

 Chapter 117

    Buddhists are still a simple group. For them, getting rid of samsara may be their greatest pursuit. Besides, fame and wealth can be put in the second place.


    Perhaps their pursuit is too illusory, and it feels like a group of drowning people looking for straw, honing themselves in the poverty and pain day and night. Although their hearts are like stones, they are still lack of self-confidence and even full of fear.


    That''s why they believe in what their predecessors have said.


    Without the shining words left by these sages, what can support them to go on? I''m afraid there''s nothing left, just like a hollow puppet.


    Faith, as the life standard of believers, has indeed solved many of their doubts. To a certain extent, it also reduces the burden on the soul. However, all the gold bodies with colorful decorations will become mottled and shabby because of their complacency.


    They need someone to stand up and tell them that your pursuit really exists, even if that person is a liar.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang is not a liar, but he is not so capable as described in the Buddhist scriptures.


    But even so, no monk is not obedient to him.


    Lu Zhengkang said to Zen master Zixing, "all my Buddhist disciples who want to enter the pure land will recite my name and be sincere."


    The abbot bowed deeply, "Bodhisattva is merciful."


    Abbot rukong of Jingye temple is also very happy, "Bodhisattvas open the door of convenience, which is a blessing for all people in the world!"


    Lu Zhengkang also said: "we should not believe all the classics of our predecessors. We should establish a new one, sort out the words, remove the turnips and save the turnips. After that, the thoughts of Buddhism will be handed down to the world."


    "Amitabha!" All the monks chanted the Buddha''s name in a pious manner.


    ¡­¡­


    The monks of Jingye Temple rush back to the temple with the mission entrusted by Bodhisattva. Their mental outlook is like a group of martyrs. But as Lu Zhengkang said, many people are moving themselves. Only those eminent monks will really give up their skins to spread the pure land of Bodhisattva.


    The Buddha statue in the Pearl of pure land becomes the Ying body of Lu Zhengkang after receiving the blessing of the body. Ying body is also the virtual shadow of the Buddha and Bodhisattva when they preach.


    Ying Shen is very helpful to his incarnation, such as manifesting the divine will, making all sentient beings feel the Tao, or turning it into the true meaning of his martial arts to frighten foreign enemies.


    Those sentient beings who recite the name of Lu Zhengkang can be sensed by the body, and then they will establish the knot of the upper edge line. As long as they meet the requirements of Lu Zhengkang, they can enter the pure land.


    And those sentient beings who see him should be able to come into contact with Lu Zhengkang''s Retribution through visualization is a boundless magic.


    Many monks are more or less trying to visualize Lu Zhengkang''s body. For them, this is the incarnation of Tao. They hope to make their body and mind fit with Tao.


    If you think about it, Tantric Buddhism is the most important one. Originally, Lamaism stresses the idea of becoming a Buddha by fitting his words, deeds and thoughts with Sakyamuni''s, so as to copy the path of this sage. Tantric Buddhism has the method of body, mouth and meaning, which is regarded as the master of meditation.


    Lu Zhengkang has no objection to this incident. He also wants to know what changes will occur after these monks react with him.


    Hundreds of monks practiced day and night, but none of them succeeded.


    It''s May.


    There are dozens of monks in the pure land. They are all monks of Jingye temple. It seems that abbot rukong and his party have returned to their own temple.


    It can be predicted that there will be more and more members in the Pearl of pure land. In order not to mix up the pure land, Lu Zhengkang has also made some restrictions. First, only those who are sincere can enter, which is the most basic. If you can''t meditate, you can''t establish a bond. Second, you need to have the heart of sharing and the idea of giving, which means that you need people who are pure and good in nature to enter, those who are only self evil It''s impossible to enter the evil ways of Yingshen. People''s ideas in the pure land are original in Yingshen''s eyes, so it''s impossible to hide them from the world. Third, they need to conform to the way of heaven to enter. Here, the way of conforming to the way of heaven refers to the luster of the upper bead. For example, those who are covered with gray marks on the upper bead of demons like Yu Feng of xuexuan sect can''t enter.


    When different people come to the pure land, they appear in different places. The more pure hearted they are, the closer they are to Xumi mountain. Only those who get the Epiphyllum on Xumi mountain can get in and out at will.


    More and more Shangyuan pearls are invested in the pure land pearls, and the growth of the pure land pearls is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Zhengkang likes to take a look at the Pearl of pure land from time to time when he lives every day. People will feel happy when he grows up a little. This is the joy of his peers.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Lu Zhengkang has trained Luo Hangong to a great extent. He has become stronger and stronger, and he has a little more vigorous spirit. This is the external manifestation of King Kong''s increased internal power. Now his Xumi gas mountain in his Dantian is also shining with gold, and looks very solid and thick.


    It''s not a big gain to continue to practice Luohan Gong. The effect of this skill on the growth of internal power is not inexhaustible. It''s time to practice a higher level of internal power.


    On the seventh level, the heart, mind and Qi are mixed. This is a kind of static skill. When you sit on the couch, you only work hard in your body. The essence, Qi and spirit are integrated into a group, and there is a strong force in the roar. Therefore, although the practitioner is sitting quietly, there is a faint roar of the wind around his body.Time was full and pleasant. Just when Lu Zhengkang was about to forget about the news, someone suddenly succeeded.


    That man is no one else. That''s why.


    It turned out that although he didn''t often go to the pure land, he prayed for Lu Zhengkang a hundred times every day. This kind of mind was so refined and pure that he not only established a deep bond with the pure land, but also made the lofty Baoshen noticed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ben was sitting in his own room.


    As the most promising new generation in the temple, he has his own room, but he still lives with two elder martial brothers who take care of him.


    Since he made a great success in the two temples, all Shaolin monks have been very pleased with him. All his performances are considered to be of great wisdom.


    In fact, I know that many times, he seems to be in a daze, that is, he is in a daze. He is not really experiencing Buddhism.


    The best way for him to send time every day is to chase the inner breath given by Lu Zhengkang. In his dark body, there is a little star light, like a flying spirit, which is like a lost child and a natural prodigal son. He only pursues the beautiful things, but never goes to find his hometown.


    When he has had enough of playing and has nothing to do, he will think of his days in other hospital. It''s a long time ago. Even his memory is vague. He can''t even be sure whether it''s his own fantasy or the real history.


    But the figure of that person is so clear.


    I saw him a few days ago. Now he is like an ordinary bhikkhu, but he grows very fast.


    He is a powerful and compassionate Luyuan Bodhisattva among the monks, and also a bosom elder brother of the children in other schools.


    Ben you wished him all the best. As for what he would do in the future, Ben you thought that he would help Luyuan.


    But he didn''t dare to see Lu Zhengkang.


    Buddha has always been so far away from him. So much so that he is used to looking at Lu Yuan''s outstanding figure in the corner where no one pays attention to him.


    He didn''t want to go to the pure land. He was also afraid of the burden he would bring to Lu Zhengkang. He thought that as a boat operator, the number of people he could carry on the boat was always limited. At this time, one less person would be easier and safer.


    I never forget Lu Zhengkang.


    He recited the name of Lu Yuan silently, just like a faint echo in his heart.


    He felt himself rising.


    There is a sun in the world of mind!


    Everything is bright and fuzzy, the light is bright and gentle.


    Ben felt a great heart connected with him. They shared all their thoughts, just like two sides of the same person.


    Ben realized the great wisdom of that will. He felt like a feather on the Mirs, a spark beside the torch.


    But when every drop comes together and rivers flow into the sea, one day, a higher will of unity will emerge, which is the spirit of all living beings and the power of countless people!


    Merciful Bodhisattvas have boundless wisdom all over the world.


    Ben burst into tears.

 Chapter 118

    Looking at the bright existence in the sky, Ben you felt that his body and mind were illuminated. He felt incomparable peace, and the ultimate pursuit of all life was near at hand. Although he was young and had never seen the world, such an ending had made him yearn for it.


    Benyou''s face was full of tears, and his face was still full of martyrdom, which scared the two elder martial brothers who were sleeping together.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Ben you!"


    They gently shake the body, but he is still eyes closed, only tears continue to emerge.


    Keep going up, get closer to that will.


    Scenes loomed around the empty heart.


    Those are the previous lives of Ben you.


    Reincarnation of the soul, records all the past do not want to forget, even life and death are inseparable.


    Scholars, Taoists, beggars, all kinds of life, all of which are hidden behind a barrier of water and light. The past, present and future, the closer to the body, the weaker the power of reincarnation.


    Finally, Ben turned into the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is dark, but on the dark background, there is also a layer of illusory color film. As the line of sight goes on, the dim and detached light flickers and fluctuates.


    Benyou walked alone in the dark.


    He has no consciousness, no senses, no memory.


    It''s like a marionette.


    The more we move forward, the more bright the aura covered by the thoughts in our heart will be, which turns into a little candle.


    Light the lamp.


    Light the lamp of wisdom.


    In an instant, everything about him came back, and even the candlelight condensed the outline of human form.


    "Where is this?" Ben thought, of course, there would be no result.


    He was still moving, walking dozens of steps, and another human figure appeared in the darkness in front of him.


    The presence in front seemed to turn around and look at him, "why did you come here? Get out of here, or it will melt into my newspaper. "


    It''s not a language, it''s a telepathy, it''s a telepathy between minds in the United will.


    "Brother Luyuan Bodhisattva, is that you? "


    "Remember me, not bad." That person''s body slowly melt open, but the induction is still so firm, "next time don''t be so curious, go too close will burn you."


    Originally, I wanted to talk about something more, but suddenly I felt a huge push. The world in front of me was blooming, and the next moment, two round bald heads came into my eyes.


    But they are two elder martial brothers. They are already sweating.


    Ben said, "don''t shake."


    The elder martial brothers let out a long breath.


    "What''s the matter with you, younger martial brother? What sad thing do you think of


    "I feel the Bodhisattva." Ben was expressionless, and his face was still full of tears.


    "What do you mean? wait? Do you think of Bodhisattva Dharma One elder martial brother responded quickly and understood immediately.


    Ben you closed his eyes again, and there was a bright and clean Epiphyllum seal in the dark sight, which was the access to the pure land.


    The elder martial brothers are still clamoring, but he has come to the peaceful pure land world.


    At the foot of Xumi mountain, originally standing in a golden sea forest, these are all bodhi trees with dark branches and clumsy roots. There are large areas of them on all sides of Xumi mountain. The crown of the trees is as thick as a canopy, with wreaths hanging down. Monks hang prayer cards of different materials. The sea breeze blows, the hanging cards collide with each other, the sound is like wind bells, and the air is like fou.


    Originally, I stepped on the sea without sinking. When I took a step, I crossed three or five feet. White lotus grew on the blue sea.


    Shenzutong, who grows lotus step by step, is the first choice for many pure land members, because it is both handsome and Zen.


    Originally out of the woods, he came to the peak in front of the statue of Luyuan Buddha.


    Little Shami looks at Zhuang''s serious posture from a distance, just like a mole ant looks up at a high mountain.


    All the details of the Buddha statue are beautiful and complete, but I only feel alienated.


    Just now with that great heart union feeling unexpectedly like a dream, looking back has been difficult to taste.


    How can you feel the body again?


    Ben sat in front of the statue and closed his eyes.


    Without any clue, time passed by, constantly wasting his patience. He chased the spiritual opportunity in his body and recited the name of Bodhisattva.


    However, these are useless, just like the peach blossom land can only go once, and then go to pursue and then lose the way.


    Originally very sad, can''t help but cry again, but the expression is still stubborn floor, don''t call the corner of the mouth to draw the arc of grievance.


    Without saying a word, the Buddha''s hand bears the seal of meditation. After looking at it for a long time, it suddenly blesses the soul. It also bears the seal of meditation, contemplating the Bodhisattva''s Dharma body and reciting the Dharma name.


    Finally, he connected with the great will again.


    When the two elder martial brothers saw that their younger martial brothers were weeping and smiling for a while, their father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out, so they had to report to the masters.¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang paced on liantian peak.


    Just now he also realized that Ben''s consciousness was connected to his body.


    It was a surprise.


    This is beneficial for him to explore the ability of self-report.


    As a high-level self, Lu Zhengkang is familiar with it, but also unfamiliar with it.


    It''s just like the general consciousness and the sub consciousness in the dream world.


    At present, Lu Zhengkang is divided into consciousness, and the body is the general consciousness. The body is the condensation of the Tao in his inner practice. He has no thinking, but can accommodate all thinking.


    Benyou''s story reminds Lu Zhengkang that his newspaper body can be used to link more people''s will, so that his ideas and his truth can be perfectly spread.


    According to Sakyamuni Buddha, the seven Buddhas of the five Lantern Festival Yuan Dynasty, the Buddha showed his flowers to the public at the Lingshan meeting. All the people were silent at that time, but the Buddha of JIAYE was smiling. The Buddha said, "I have the vision of Dharma, the wonderful mind of Nirvana, the reality without phase, the subtle Dharma, the ignorance of writing, and the instruction of mahagaya."


    As a story, it can be regarded as the origin of Zen, and it also shows some thinking links beyond the power of words.


    Heart to heart, only preaching, not preaching, is also implicit Oriental thinking.


    Lu Zhengkang called this link of consciousness Zhengyuan button, which is the product of pursuing faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance.


    Now he is also quite curious about what it will be like if the number of people who are fixed by the right fate increases, but it must not be too many. There are too few people who can fit in with him. Maybe sun lichai can succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to Benyou was passed on to Abbot Xing Chan all the way up. For this little disciple, old bald donkey was very attentive. In fact, he was trained as a future abbot.


    When the abbot saw Benyou, the little monk told him his experience again, and suddenly there was a whirlwind of fanaticism. The monks were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    How glorious and lucky it is to connect with Bodhisattvas!


    It spread so quickly in the pure land that everyone was trying to imagine.


    There was no accident.


    The monks failed.


    Sun Li Chai was the second one to achieve the positive result.

 Chapter 119

    Ben you and Sun Li Chai met for the first time.


    The last time she lived in the same room was two years ago. At that time, sun lichai was seriously ill, but she didn''t remember.


    After that, Benyou was taken to Shaolin Temple, but sunlichai stayed in other temple.


    Two people have not been together for a long time.


    However, as soon as we met, we were unexpectedly harmonious. Sun''s thinking was as flexible as a spring butterfly, and her bearing was as stable as a summer cicada. She was attached to the branch of the big tree, Bodhisattva Luyuan.


    The experience of zhengyuankou is very wonderful. It is simply to share one''s own ideas and opportunities with outsiders. In this state of open mind, people''s mind is absolutely rational and will never be mixed with redundant privacy emotions. All expressions are well-organized and can even understand each other.


    A person''s wisdom is limited, the collective wisdom is unlimited, not to mention the state of mutual cooperation and tacit understanding.


    It''s not appropriate to compare Zhengyuan button to Internet search engine, which is more intuitive like soul attachment.


    For example, if someone is good at painting, and his or her partner draws a landscape at a certain time, but he or she is no longer a novice, he or she can directly replace his or her partner''s consciousness through the connection of the positive edge button, and paint in space.


    This may be the best way to cheat.


    Lu Zhengkang is also very interested. If he really has this function, learning can be called lightening the burden. He just needs to develop his own strong points and hobbies. He won''t ask his classmates to help him with the exam


    He was in a trance here, and Benyou in Zhengyuan button began to communicate with sun lichai.


    To be precise, it can''t be regarded as communication.


    They are not ordinary children, so they are not noisy. On the contrary, the interaction between them is like a silent mime.


    Consider, think, test, resist.


    In the world of Zhengyuan button, people''s mask is taken off, and heart to heart communication cannot be false.


    Sun lichai shows abnormal vigilance and rejection, which is the nature of the little girl. Her usual cleverness is just her disguise to win the favor of adults. In her inner emptiness, she is still the little doll lying on the bed feeling the fear of dying.


    Forever expressionless by the face is still expressionless, his stubborn seems to be brought out of the womb.


    Such stubborn two people meet, but they are not tit for tat.


    Their eyes were pure and kind. Although sun didn''t want to express too much, she was very fond of the little bald donkey.


    They are so silent, not close, not far away.


    Butterflies will not be attracted by cicadas, cicadas have never been infatuated with butterfly dance.


    But they are all scenery outside the window.


    For a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go first. See you next time. " Sun lichai released a little courtesy kindness to Benyou, and then left zhengyuankou.


    Ben took a long breath, though still expressionless.


    He stood in a bright world of light, with mixed colors in all directions.


    These are all illusions.


    There is no fixed form in the world of zhengyuankou. Everyone''s personality and emotions are different, and the scenes they see are also different.


    The so-called is not the wind, not the flag, benevolent heart.


    The spiritual world is completely idealistic. Benyou knows that every time he comes to zhengyuankou, he sees a different scene.


    Here, the background is the projection of personal fantasy, and what is really clear is the rest of the people who come here, as well as the Bodhisattva''s body above the sun.


    Ben you recalled his meeting with sun lichai.


    So thinking, for a long time, he patted his face, still expressionless.


    Pull up the corners of the mouth with the index fingers of both hands, pull out half a grimace and half a fake smile, and together it is a strange sand sculpture.


    Take back your fingers and wipe saliva on the robe.


    Benyou sighed and left Zhengyuan button.


    The world is changing.


    Come back.


    Sure enough.


    A group of bald donkeys crowded in his room, looking at him with eager eyes.


    Not only the elder martial brothers, but also the parents and even the grandparents. They look at Ben you like a group of children with no money in their pants watching a companion eating ice cream.


    It''s more than envy.


    Ben closed his eyes in silence.


    "Younger martial brother ~"


    "martial nephew ~"


    "Apprentice ~"


    Ben you helplessly opened his eyes, stood up and bowed, "I''ve seen you elder martial brothers, uncles and ancestors."


    An old bald donkey with bronze skin and strong ability pushed to the front, "Ben by boy! Tell me how wonderful the Bodhisattva Dharma body is


    "Yes! Say it The monks, like the old ladies who buy vegetables in the vegetable market, kept on shouting and humming, and the wing room was almost turned into a pigsty.


    Benyou''s face was expressionless. When they were all quiet, he threatened: "Bodhisattva says that if you stick to the Dharma, you can''t feel the Dharma all your life."The monks were shocked, just like the unit physical examination found cancer, can not help but look at each other.


    Ben looked at them in a dilemma, laughing, and his face was very serious and decent.


    "The poor monk is going to meditate. This practice can''t be left behind."


    After the first monk left muttering, the rest left one after another. The scene was like a leading duck leaving the duck pen with the ducks twisting their hips.


    Finally, there were only two elder martial brothers who were sleeping together.


    "Benyou, younger martial brother." The taller and thinner elder martial brother said with a smile, "you boy, you are too young!"


    The little monk opened his eyes and stared at the elder martial brother.


    The stronger elder martial brother blinked his eyes and said, "why do you say that


    "Brother Benli, you are also an honest monk." The thin senior brother shakes his head, complacent and looks like he picked up the money.


    Strong Ben Li asked: "if you have something to say, just tell me. What''s wrong with younger martial brother?"


    "Well, it''s not impossible to say it. Benyou, do you want to hear it?"


    "I don''t want to."


    I''m ashamed of myself


    "Why?" Ben scratched the back of his itchy head.


    "Elder martial brother must be making some ideas. I''m not interested."


    Ben Leighton pointed to Ben Qian and laughed, "you! What a child Ben is


    Ben was ashamed to smile. "This boy is too straight. I''m afraid he will suffer losses in the future."


    They laugh and make noise. Monks sit in the meditation room. Farmers in the countryside of Jianchuan town are busy in the fields. Birds bring green insects to feed their children. Running water rushes against the bank. Plants stretch their branches and leaves against the rising sun. Mountains and haze roll and float in the wind.


    Time flows slowly in the skirt of everything in a hurry. Unconsciously, it''s the second half of the year.


    Lu Zhengkang practiced it slowly, and it was in June that he finished the heart, mind and Qi Hunyuan skill. When he used it, his whole body was covered with a layer of vigorous Qi, dense and solid.


    In July, he became the colorless Zen of the sixth level. Since then, his internal power has been flowing continuously.


    In the autumn of August, with the help of heaven, the practice has made great progress. Half a month later, it has become a secret five level Bodhi Heart practice. It can protect the body and strengthen the real Qi. Moreover, the internal qi movement can reconcile the body and mind and expel toxins.


    In September, I practiced the fourth level za''ahan Sutra. When my mind changes, I can change my skills freely. My mind moves, and my strength comes from my own. When I fight, I have thousands of different ideas, and I have thousands of power. Although I haven''t learned any moves, I have reached the upper level of martial arts.


    Such a subtle and profound internal force can even be turned into flowers, birds, fish and insects, opening and closing, lifelike.


    Lu Zhengkang stands on the mountain and overlooks the surroundings. Although the pines and cypresses on the continuous Songshan Mountain are green, they are also afraid of the destruction of nature. The ears of wheat in the fields are harvested, but they will still sprout in the coming year.


    The samsara of the four seasons is beautiful.


    After appreciating for a while, he gently stretched out his hand. A small hill like a square cone hung three inches in the palm of his hand, shining like real gold in the sun.


    As his internal power cultivation gradually increased, Xumi ShenZhang also gradually improved.


    Maybe in the near future, it will be able to smash a Xumi.

 Chapter 120

    Snow plateau, early in the morning, Sanjie ate a few pieces of milk tofu, drink a few mouthfuls of butter tea, this is a meal.


    He put on thick clothes, picked up the bullwhip, lifted the curtain and went out of the tent.


    Looking around, the snow mountains in the distance are white and clear, with sharp edges and corners, just like the goddess of the earth. The sun shines brightly on the snow in the mountains, blooming a large golden red glow. It is the goddess''s gauze skirt, noble and graceful.


    SANGJIE looked at the distant mountain until his parents asked him to work.


    Riding on his beloved white horse, he whipped away the cattle. Yesterday, he saw a grassland with rich water and grass. Today, he rushed to feed the cattle.


    At the thought of these quiet and melancholy yaks, Sanjie is very happy. It''s amazing that a family can have more than ten yaks. Thanks to the living Buddha, Sanjie''s family has no worries about food and clothing.


    There was a thin layer of frost on the ground, the grass covered the white edge, the horse''s hooves stepped lightly, and the dew moistened the fur. The white horse sang Jie rode with a loud nose. Its gait was steady, the muscles and bones of its back were undulating, the blood was surging under the thick skin, and sang Jie swayed left and right with it. If you want him to say that this feeling is really endless. He sits on the high horse and looks at the cows walking like dark clouds in the white and green sky. Everything is quiet. There is a misty mist on the horizon, like the end of the world


    The rapid bell rang.


    "Sanjay! Brother Sanjay


    Sanjay turned his head. A woman on a yellow horse came running. The bell on the horse''s chest was jingling, louder than the sound of the horse''s hooves. The brass bell was polished and polished, and the reflection was also shining, like stars.


    "Zhuoma!" Sanjay burst into laughter and rode forward.


    They sat on the horse talking about intimate words, these endless sweet words, and two horses side by side, but each other do not like each other, from time to time head to the other.


    "Sanjay, look over there!" Zhuoma''s eyes are as cool as the melting water of the snow mountain. When she opens her eyes because of her surprise, it seems that even the world will be reflected in them. Sanjay looks blankly at the distant mountains, the goddess of the earth, the golden clouds, the cattle, the vast grassland. If a person''s eyes have such beauty, then people can completely abandon the aesthetic appreciation of other things and simply appreciate the beauty of beautiful women Just eyes.


    "Hi! Don''t look at me! There''s a monk coming


    Monk!


    Hearing this word, it''s like a flash of lightning, rushing in through the ear, down the back to the sole of his feet. Sanjay shivers suddenly, and his face glows with plateau red. Looking at the bright, he is in great spirits.


    He also looked along Zhuoma''s beautiful fingers. In the mist in the distance, a monk in single clothes came into sight step by step, holding a bowl in his hands.


    He drooped his head and brow, with a quiet and elegant manner. The mist and frost moistened his clothes and covered his face with a thin layer of water vapor, just like the gossamer hanging from his hat. When he came to the two men''s horses, he raised his head and through the hazy cover, a pair of deep and poetic eyes.


    "Where does the master come from?" Sanjay dismounted to say hello.


    "Xuanshen, a poor monk, came from Jingye temple in Central Plains. He came to ask Master Tantric for Buddhist dharma. He was more compassionate and extended to the world." The monks are modest, gentle and elegant, which makes people feel broken.


    There are many believers in the snow area, especially the monks. On that day, monk Xuanshen was warmly treated by SANGJIE''s village.


    The monk left after a night''s rest, but the villagers invited him warmly, so he stayed to preach for the good faith.


    He didn''t dare to mention any of the classics. Because the Bodhisattva had not yet integrated the Dharma, he said that he had seen all kinds of wonders in the pure land, such as the solemn Xumi mountain, the tall Bodhisattva statue, and the Bodhisattva forest on the sea. These colors and shapes floated out from the bottom of the monk''s throat like a lotus, turned into rain, moistening the dry heart of the people in the snow area.


    SANGJIE and Zhuoma have no doubt about the pure land. The monks say that every moment is a spiritual enjoyment. They watch the monks sitting on the ground, and their bright eyes are as bright as the day, with a light beyond the world


    So Xuanshen explained how to recite the name of Bodhisattva and how to feel the pure land one by one. That night, in the quiet nomadic village, besides the sound of cows ruminating and horses kicking their hooves, the believers called for ecstasy.


    There is a pure land in the world!


    This wonderful world, which breaks through the most incredible fantasy, is a dream that ordinary people don''t dare to dream. Now it has come true and we have to cry like rain.


    After killing sheep and cattle, the whole village celebrated. Monk Xuanshen was offered butter tea, bowl after bowl. People sang and danced, and the light of butter candle soared into the sky.


    However, such joy will come to an end.


    Three days later, Xuanshen could not stay any longer, but refused to stay. He set foot on the road to Sakya temple in Qinzhou.


    However, shortly after he left, he was caught by Sanjay on horseback that night.


    "Master, help The young man turned over, got off his horse and knelt to the ground. The color of his face had been engulfed by the gray of fear. In the light of the moon, he looked like a lost ghost.


    "Why are you so alarmed?"


    SANGJIE''s tone is hasty. When he tells the reason, Xuanshen frowns.It turns out that as soon as he left, a Lama from the King Kong sect came to him. He was accompanied by a group of followers who came to beg for sacrifices, asking for money and food, and even ordered some women to be concubines of Ming Dynasty. Originally, these requirements of the guru would be fulfilled wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, now the villagers only yearn for the pure land and do not want to be killed again.


    "The bad Lama was very angry, and the adults and servants who came with him yelled at us to fight and kill us. I saw that the situation was not good, so I asked everyone to run away quickly on horseback. Damn that group of bandits are very good at martial arts, and they all arrested us. If my Bai zhu''er didn''t run fast, he decided not to see you!"


    "Where are they now?"


    "He said that he would be sent to Qinzhou for public punishment."


    "Don''t talk too much. We''re going to catch up now!"


    Xuanshen thought to himself, "the Wuliang Vajra sect has a bad reputation. It''s a big evil sect. I don''t know how many people I can save this time, but I can''t wait for time. At the critical moment, I have to give up all my skin to keep these Buddhist seeds..."


    They rode to chase the bandits by night and by night.


    On horseback, Xuanshen went into the pure land and told the monks what happened to him, which immediately aroused his indignation. Shaolin immediately sent 20 martial monks to the western regions, and most of the other Buddhists responded. For a moment, he gathered a group of martial arts experts and rushed to Qinzhou to seek justice for the villagers.


    After three days of chasing, Xuanshen and his party finally caught up with the Lama of Jingang sect thirty miles outside Qinzhou.


    Seeing that there are many scars in the village, Sanjie can''t help but cry. He bravely wants to rush into the thieves to fight. Xuanshen quickly stops him and goes to the front.


    "Who is the guru of King Kong sect?"


    In the crowd, a red monk with a cockscomb came out.


    "Oh! How dare the old monk stand in the way of the Buddha


    "Amitabha, I''m here to ask the guru to bypass these innocent villagers."


    "Hey! There''s such a light thing in the world, is that when you say it, the Buddha will listen to it? I think you are disrespectful to the Tathagata and Buddhism! I''ll take you down and take you to Qinzhou for a cut! "


    It''s really shocking to say that.


    But the Lama was unreasonable and ignored. He rushed forward and raised his right palm in three or two steps. He saw that his palm was red, and there was a sharp flash of electric light. It was like Lei Gong''s iron. It was the hot palm of Vajra sect''s five level unique skill!


    "WaiDao subdues!"


    The palm edge is like a knife, when the head splits!

 Chapter 121

    The monk was so fierce that Xuanshen didn''t dare to attack him directly. He used his lightness skill and stepped back.


    Ling hot palm series play, double palm change, as if out of thin air opened a red lotus.


    Xuanshen saw that the monk was not flexible in his feet, so he frequently dodged to his side, and pointed out that the monk''s vital points were empty, and his Qi was strong enough to break the air. This is the sixth level martial arts compassion of Jingye temple. On the ground of compassion, he only took people, not killed them.


    However, the Vajra sect''s method is old and spicy. When they raise their palms and wave their sleeves, their body protecting Qi flows and resists their finger force.


    The two of them, on the one hand, were superb in body skills, on the other hand, they were well guarded. No one could help but fight against each other, and the scene became deadlocked.


    Seeing that he had not been able to fight for a long time, the Lama was suddenly impatient. With one careless move, he was asked to Point Zusanli (Zusanli) in the middle right by the monk. He immediately felt that his legs were numb, his blood was not smooth, and he couldn''t catch up with Xuanshen.


    So the monk continued to show his benevolent fingers to seal the acupoints around the Lama.


    A good monk, just listening to him recite Mandala mantra, the true Qi of body protection rises again and again. Xuanshen''s finger force can no longer penetrate the invisible mask outside his body.


    "The monk! If you don''t stop, the Buddha will ask people to kill all those cheap chaps! "


    Xuanshen''s heart was tight, and he saw that the followers had drawn out the steel knife and forced the blade to the villagers'' necks.


    "All right! I will stop! Don''t harm the innocent! "


    With a fierce smile, the Lama rushed up and gave Xuanshen a hard slap. He flew his thin body far away. The monk fell to the ground and bled a few mouthfuls of blood. He could do nothing to stand up again.


    Seeing the defeat of the rescuers, the villagers were immediately disappointed. Some of them howled, some of them begged for mercy, some of them glared at the bandits, and they were in the most negative situation for a while.


    Monk Xuanshen was lying on the ground, surrounded by dust, watching the clouds in the blue sky, listening to the thumping sound of blood hitting his eardrum. He suddenly felt that this was good, so he explained himself to the sun, moon and stars for company.


    The next moment, the evil Lama lifted Xuanshen up, sealed several important points in front of his chest, temporarily stopped the bleeding, and then pinched his limbs.


    Xuanshen breathed in pain, sweating profusely.


    Over there, sang Jie roared, took out a shining dagger, and rushed over. The short blade cut the monk''s exposed neck like a cold electricity. However, with a dull sound, the snow-white blade slipped away like a piece of leather soaked in oil, and didn''t hurt the Lama at all.


    "Hum!" The monk''s palm floated back to the floor. Sanjay wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t make it. He was struck by the palm wind and hit his right arm. His bone broke and he fell to the ground. His face was pale with pain, and he couldn''t cry.


    Among the bound villagers, Zhuoma screamed like a jackdaw.


    Xuanshen lowered his eyes, "he Why do we have to be like this? We are both Buddhists My son... "


    "Hey, ha! Just because Buddha is happy! Monk, it''s said that you bewitched these messengers. You are a taboo! " With a satisfied smile on his face, monk Fan said, "in such a big snowy area, who knows that my Wuliang Vajra sect is the orthodox Buddhism sect. You original monks talk about heresy all day long to confuse the public. Well, this group of bad people will die, and you will die even more!"


    Xuanshen was in tears, and his face was sad. "It was the poor monk who hurt them!"


    "I wish I knew it. Now I can go on my way safely. It''s not a waste of Buddha''s mercy. Come on, handcuff him and take him to Qinzhou. "


    People who are pulled and prisoners who are bound by ropes, such as cattle and horses who are wearing nose rings and saddles, run for them and stir up dust. On the plateau, this has been a torture.


    Xuanshen then understood why they ran into this group of people after three days. The reason is very simple. The Lama is forcing the villagers to rush.


    He was carried on horseback and ran through the ups and downs. His bones were smashed and his heart was hurt. However, he picked up his spirits and scanned the villagers again. As expected, many old people were missing.


    Nameless anger in his chest burning, but anger is from the pain of powerlessness, he is also powerless, powerless!


    The Lama and Xuanshen rode together. At this time, Yungong rushed to open the sealed acupoints, and he was happy, but there was a whisper in his ear.


    "Nanwu Great compassion, great compassion, deer edge Bodhisattva. "


    "Nanwu Great compassion, great compassion, deer edge Bodhisattva. "


    "I hope the Bodhisattva will pity the world..."


    The Lama frowned and thought to himself, "this monk from the East is really a dead brain. The so-called noble and decent people are all such weak people Who is this deer margin Bodhisattva


    He asked Xuanshen, "monk! What kind of bird Bodhisattva you are talking about is in which pseudo Sutra! "


    Xuanshen''s face became more and more miserable. He did not answer and recited the name of Bodhisattva.


    The Lama had no fun, but he also shut up.


    The sound of horse''s hooves, mixed with footsteps, panting, howling, scolding, the sun scorching, the air thin, the dust all over the sky, Xuanshen slowly forgot everything, forget the pain, the mind empty, he felt himself falling.


    The soul falls faster than the body.


    Xuanshen came to a quiet lake. The sky of the starry night was reflected on the lake, and the wonderful thing was that there was a sun in the sky.The sun didn''t shine out.


    The night is able to preserve its mysterious veil.


    Xuanshen was wandering on the lake, and suddenly someone called him.


    "Master!"


    It''s a little Shami.


    "This younger martial brother is very polite. Why


    Benyou said, "elder martial brother, don''t you know where you are?"


    Xuanshen saw that the monk''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to be a kind person. He immediately felt sad and thought, "is it true that I have come to reincarnation? This little monk took me to reincarnation. I pity those villagers, but I didn''t save one... "


    When Ben saw that he was in tears, he said that he was too excited. He didn''t think that Xuanshen said, "please take me to see the king of hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here, the Lama has brought a group of captives to Qinzhou City and asked the city leader to call all the people. He stood on the high platform and told the people about the evil deeds of the heretics who disobeyed the Buddha, which immediately aroused people''s indignation. The believers wanted to throw the stones to death.


    When the real crowd surges like a tide, there is a sudden thunder.


    "Here is Shaolin! Who dares to hurt my Buddhists! "


    They were shocked. Looking back, they saw a group of muscular bald monks standing on the high wall of Qinzhou. The first one was full of gold, holding a long stick, like the Buddha statue in the temple, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    All the monks on the wall chanted the Buddha''s name together, "Amitabha!" The sound is like an ancient clock, shaking endlessly.


    The Lama was surprised but not flustered. It turned out that his King Kong sect had a residence in Qinzhou. It''s OK that these monks had come to rob the Dharma hall quietly. With this cry, a group of red robed monks with chicken crowns and hats came out.


    A Lama in Ming King''s Dharma suit, carrying a blue eyed ghost knife, answered the battle in a loud voice, "King Kong, king of Ming, qiongda sulang town pass! Those who come will die


    I saw him leap tens of feet in a vertical jump, like shrinking the ground into an inch, which is the sixth level martial arts shenzutong. This kind of mediocre kungfu is also extraordinarily refined when it comes to qiongda sulang. Its speed is not inferior to those famous four level lightness skills.


    The monks in the Central Plains did not dare to despise the Ming king of esoteric school when they saw that he was coming. Zen master Zini and the other three Shaolin elders dodged against qiongda sulang.


    The rest of the monks rushed into the crowd and rushed to the high platform of the Dharma hall, but they were stopped by the rest of the monks.


    That Qiong Da Su Lang is surrounded by four masters, only a cold smile, wave a knife to chop.


    Zini used Weituo''s magic wand. He was vigorous and powerful. When he attacked the ghost knife, there were sparks flashing.


    The other three rushed to attack qiongda sulang''s whole body. They waved their three sticks like crazy, but they were merciless!


    The Ming king of the secret school, seeing that his son''s evil deeds were restrained, was afraid that he would not be able to defeat the enemy for a moment. However, the other three were ruthless and would lose if they kept them for a long time.


    One of the eminent monks was knowledgeable and said, "be careful! It''s going to be hard work! "


    Before his words were heard, jonda sulang gave a loud drink.


    "Ho!"


    It was the Buddhist six character mantra. As soon as Fang uttered the mantra, his whole body was burning with golden light, and there was boundless blessing. The four eminent monks only felt that qiongda sulang in front of them suddenly incarnated into the red faced green mouth, three eyes and eight arms Angry God King. With one knife, he fell to the ground like Jiutian waterfall, unstoppable.


    This is the second level martial arts of Vajra sect - liushenwei sword!


    The situation is urgent. Zen master Zini rushes forward, and a golden bell appears all around him. When the big knife cuts, the big bell vibrates and rings.


    Secret five steps: golden bell cover!

 Chapter 122

    First cut!


    Dang!


    Zen master Zini stood up and resisted with his golden bell mask. The powerful noise even overturned the people around him. He was afraid that they would not survive if they were bleeding.


    Jonda sulang has another knife.


    "Well


    There is a secret wheel hidden around the angry God King. The Dharma protector shows it in the secret wheel and chants the truth. His strength is even stronger!


    Second cut!


    The Zen master of Zini gave a shout of "end the battle!" At the next moment, the four Shaolin elders work together, four long sticks crisscross like flowers, putting out Shaolin''s fourth level unique skill little Luohan stick array.


    Bang!


    A golden arhat is now in the void, holding up his hand to prevent the second sword.


    "Where are you?"


    The secret wheel is red, burning like a flame, and the king of God fights up like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    Third knife!


    The golden arhat swung his arm to blow it to the side. The broad and wild sword Qi lifted the stone slabs on the long street and flew into the restaurant beside the road, directly destroying the Nuo building.


    "Boom!"


    Foot hell ghosts, smoke rolling, Xi tianjuan.


    Fourth knife!


    Luohan was wrapped in smoke and dust, but his fists could not be broken all around, and he was eventually bitten by evil spirits.


    In addition to Zen master Zini''s excellent horizontal training, the other three elders all stepped back and stepped on solid footprints at each step.


    "To be rigid, to be soft! amazing! Great An elder shakes his head and sighs, then raises his staff to meet the enemy again.


    "Mi!"


    Manzhushahua grows everywhere, the God King disappears, leaving only the terrible secret wheel in place.


    The fifth!


    Little Luohan''s stick array starts again, but it''s broken in the twinkling of an eye. This knife can''t be resisted by the joint efforts of the weak!


    Zen master Zini''s eyes burst and blood splashed ten feet. He rushed forward and met him with his staff.


    "Son evil!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The three elders exclaimed that they wanted to use the strategy of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao, but the king of Ming, King Kong sect, also went with the king of God. The combination of man and sword turned into a brilliant sword light, which could not be found.


    This knife is close to Tao.


    Zen master Zini''s Chichi stick, which is the fourth grade in his hand, suddenly broke. The light of the knife cut the body protector Zhengang, and cut a huge hole in the body of Zen master JinSu and Tiezhu. The red blood splashed all over the ground, and hurt his bones.


    There''s one last cut.


    Among the top experts, there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform of the Dharma field, the innocent villagers were very excited when they saw someone coming to rescue them. When the lamas of King Kong sect went to battle, their mood fluctuated.


    SANGJIE was tied to the long post. His right arm was blue and swollen, and he didn''t feel pain. Next to him was Xuanshen. The young man was looking at the monk.


    The monk seemed to feel his eyes, opened them and turned to show a gentle smile.


    "Master, those eminent monks can defeat the King Kong sect The thieves? "


    Xuanshen said softly, "don''t worry, Bodhisattva has come to save me."


    At the next moment, Xuan Shen, who had broken his limbs and broken his sternum, broke his tendon rope.


    Sanjay''s eyes widened.


    An endless stream of life essence comes from the void and flows into Xuanshen''s broken body, which makes the broken bones compound and the injury heal.


    "Hold on a little longer!" The monks gently waved their sleeves to these simple believers. The strong vitality, like the spring breeze, nourished their painful bodies and alleviated their pain.


    Xuanshen turns around and rushes to qiongda sulang.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang sits on his bed, gently raises his right palm, and Xumi mountain becomes visible. Next moment, he waves his hand, and the mountain disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Moo!"


    On top of the dense wheel, there are six kinds of living beings, the way of heaven is Dandan, the way of humanity is swaying, the way of Asura is fighting like crazy, the way of hell is crying incessantly, the way of evil spirits and demons are waiting secretly, and the way of animals is stupid and wild.


    The sixth!


    Magic sword!


    Those who are hit by this attack will enter reincarnation.


    Zen master Zini fell to the ground and couldn''t fight any more. The other three elders were locked by Qi and couldn''t get out of the battle. They were ready to die.


    At this critical moment, just listen to a light drink, as if from the horizon.


    "Xumi God palm! "


    boom!!!


    The earth is shaking!


    For a moment, the people in Qinzhou only felt that it was sunny and dark, and they looked up one after another.


    On the Ninth Heaven, Bodhisattvas press their hands.


    The palms of the palms are covered with thousands of Li.


    The six paths revolve endlessly, but in the end, they are not allowed to live in the world. A majestic four edged mountain is like the top of the sky covered with dark clouds, which will disperse the samsara.


    Jonda sulang fell out of the void like an old tortoise lying on the ground.


    All over the sky, the wonders flash away like a dream. However, the people of the city kneel down one after another and cry out for mercy.When the sun shines on the earth again, all the dust is settled.


    The monks of Vajra sect were lying on the ground, unable to move, as if they had a mountain on their back.


    Qiongda sulang said in a difficult voice, "where is the master? Dare to show up!"


    Xuanshen stepped forward and helped the monks from the Central Plains who came to the rescue place to help heal their wounds.


    Before, Zen master Zini had a knife in his chest, so he couldn''t stop the wound. Fortunately, xumishen''s palm broke the knife. Zen master tightened his muscles, and the wound naturally fitted, and the blood flow stopped.


    He turned over and stood up, pinched his knuckles, looked at King Kong Zong Ming like a lost dog on the ground, gave a grim smile, went up to copy it, and slapped it in the face, "what a monk, this sword skill is absolutely necessary! But if you dare to be disrespectful to Luyuan Bodhisattva, that''s a big mistake! "


    Central Plains monks chanted the Buddha''s name together, imprisoned the lamas and left them on the high platform of the Dharma.


    SANGJIE and others have been rescued, and they are hugging and weeping.


    In front of the masses of the people in Qinzhou, monk Xuanshen studied the sins of the monks one by one, and said that Bodhisattva Luyuan was merciful and boundless. He taught them not to blindly follow the outside world, but to be orthodox.


    The audience was skeptical, but they were afraid that the monks were good at martial arts, and they didn''t dare to voice their opposition.


    After a sermon, the bald donkey was cruel and ruthless. He abolished all the martial arts of the lamas, and cut off the limbs of the Lama who caused the incident and hung him on the top of the city wall.


    Jonda Suran screamed, "you''re all dead! You''re dead! You are fighting against the whole snow! When the King Kong sect orders the general, they will rush into the Central Plains and destroy you one by one! Wait till you die


    Young Sanjay rushed up and pointed to the Lama''s nose and scolded: "you wicked thief! Don''t dream of spring and autumn! When great Bodhisattva Luyuan spreads the pure land all over the plateau, you are what thousands of people mean! Your evil deeds will be revealed in the end! The day is not far away! "


    After the young man scolded him, he ignored the clamor of the King Kong sect and turned to worship the monks in the Central Plains. "Little SANGJIE is willing to travel all over the snow to spread the power of Bodhisattva. Please do it!"


    Monk Xuanshen stepped forward and lifted up the ambitious man, "if you can have this heart, you are one step closer to the Bodhisattva." All the monks nodded with a smile.


    "Thanks for your help this time, elder martial brothers. The great event has been completed. Please come back. I will join this little brother to let the vast land sing the name of Luyuan Bodhisattva."


    "Good! Great goodness


    The monks roared, and Shi Ran Ran Ran to the East, where the sun hung high and the golden light shone through the world.

 Chapter 123

    Early in the morning, Lu Zhengkang sat on the bed with a Book of changes in his arms. Recently, he was very interested in Shu Shu, mainly curious about fate and reincarnation.


    Feng Shui, physiognomy, character measurement and fortune telling are always labeled as charlatans. However, Lu Zhengkang understands that these metaphysical knowledge are practical, at least in Taiwu world.


    Now he is laying the foundation, learning some theoretical things to kill time.


    However, Shu Shu is a comprehensive knowledge after all. Without practice, it is difficult to have true knowledge. In the future, you still have to travel thousands of miles to verify the results.


    It''s November now. It''s snowing outside, and every bit of it is locked in the window lattice. The snow powder is beating the window paper and whispering. There is a small copper stove in the room, which is placed in front of the bed, burning good charcoal. The warm steam is shining on the face, like the scorching wind in summer.


    The oil lamp at the head of the bed wafted out the smell of various spices mixed with grease, which made people salivate. Lu Zhengkang was a little annoyed by the smell. He took the clip to press out the fire. Anyway, he could see the words on the book even in the dark.


    At noon, a monk came to deliver a large bowl of noodles. Lu Zhengkang put it on his desk and opened the window to eat in the snow.


    Most monks don''t eat at noon. They eat two meals a day, but martial arts practitioners eat at least six or seven meals a day. It''s only because they consume too much energy. Fortunately, when they reach the realm of the world''s interaction, they can grab the vitality of the world to nourish themselves, and their demand for food is much less. Lu Zhengkang can directly draw the upper edge to supplement himself. If he doesn''t eat, he is just hungry.


    You can create a valley, but you don''t have to starve yourself.


    It''s freezing cold, eating a round stomach, sweating all over is the real enjoyment.


    At the end of the meal, the monks took away the dishes and chopsticks, and Lu Zhengkang went out for a walk.


    He has not attracted so much attention since he received his wonderful appearance. Moreover, now he walks quietly. Monks and pilgrims with low martial arts skills can''t find him. Compared with before, he is very quiet.


    Slowly around the halls, the smell of incense lingers at the tip of the nose, and the brick and tile columns and beams seem to be saturated with the smell of smoke. In the sound of the Buddha''s name and the sound of the wooden fish, the mist interweaves, casting a heavy shadow on the ancient temple.


    Actually, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like temples. He didn''t like temples before, and he doesn''t recognize them now.


    But this idea is not enough to affect his mood. The fact is that he now lives in a temple and is regarded as a leader by the native residents here, namely monks.


    He doesn''t resist the result of all these coincidences. If life is a game, he is devoting himself to his role.


    The number of members in the pure land pearl has exceeded ten thousand, and the monks really excel in eloquence, so many believers believe in Luyuan Bodhisattva.


    There are bodhisattvas'' portraits, statues and even memorial tablets all over the country, and temples have even been built in some places.


    People always think that when they arrive at the pure land, they will be happy and free from the troubles of the world. But if they are greedy, then the pure land is also the world.


    In this regard, Lu Zhengkang''s solution is to expand the region, separate everyone as far as possible, and give them the greatest free space, so that they can live happily in their own world.


    Some people are very presumptuous after they have the ability to do what they want in the pure land, and their behavior quality is very poor. Lu Zhengkang deprives them of the Epiphyllum seal and drives them out of the pure land. If he wants to come in, he will honestly recite Buddhism for a few years.


    The management of these complicated personnel often takes up a lot of Lu Zhengkang''s time. Gradually, he is also a little tired, so he puts some supervision tasks on Ben you. This boy is in a daze all day long and has a lot of leisure.


    When Lu Zhengkang was walking in the boundary of Songshan Mountain, he was also building a tie with the whole area. After learning geomantic omen, this recreation became more effective, and the flow along the upper edge often spread the Qi far away.


    The deep feelings of this landscape are contained in the heart. It is an unspeakable experience to feel the ups and downs of the earth.


    In addition to bringing him the enjoyment of beauty, there is a more realistic role in establishing a bond with nature, that is, his scope of divine foot communication is expanded, and he can freely communicate in the region of the bond.


    At least it saves time on the road.


    At the end of eating time, Lu Zhengkang is going to practice martial arts. Recently, he found a new large sinkhole. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer, and the location is very hidden. He has never had a chance to go. Today, when he''s interested, he''ll go and have a look.


    The sinkhole is a channel for surface water to flow into the underground. It is funnel-shaped. There are often underground rivers or caves under it. However, Lu Zhengkang has discovered this one for many years. The underground water level has retreated and the cave is very dry.


    At the bottom of a canyon, at the end of an ancient river bed, there are steep cliffs all around. There are clumps of tall trees. The roots of many trees on the edge of the cliffs are exposed. There are some weathered skeletons at the bottom of the valley, which belong to human beings and wild animals. They must have fallen from above and died.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped into the cave. The ground is full of round stones, covered with a thick layer of moss residue, and a thin odor. It seems that these simple plants are not dead, and they will be rejuvenated after the abundant rain in summer.


    Along the way, the stone walls were rugged, dark and deep, and the road was winding and narrow. Many times, he needed to crawl. Lu Zhengkang felt a little cumbersome, so he went directly to the depth of the cave with shenzutong, but down to a semi dry underground river.The river is very wide, and it can accommodate three people in a row. It can be seen how much flow the underground river had.


    Now there is only a trickle, like a dying snake.


    Follow the water to go underground, three or two steps out of the Songshan boundary.


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated to return, but seeing that the dark path was even wider, he was quite curious about the scene of the end, so he continued to move forward.


    The bead on the upper edge of Lu Zhengkang is like a giant tree, spreading the root like upper edge line wantonly.


    In this way, the first one is to communicate with Qi and the second one is to communicate with spirit and foot. The efficiency is higher than that of walking, and soon he can travel thousands of miles away.


    It''s finally the end.


    An underground cave.


    Stalactites rise up and down, crisscross like sharp teeth. The underground river flows into a small lake. There is a small crevasse in the dome above. The sunlight slants into the clear lake, making a piece of foreign matter at the bottom of the lake emit light.


    Lu Zhengkang was going to see what was at the bottom of the lake. Suddenly a man fell from it and fell into the lake. His blood fainted and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    It was thrown from the patio.


    Lu Zhengkang looked up. There were three people on the ground. They wandered for a while and then left.


    Go to the lake and see the man who fell in the lake. He was tied to a stone and completely sank to the bottom. Even if he was not killed, he would drown. Out of kindness, Lu Zhengkang carried him ashore.


    He is a young man in white.


    There are wounds on the waist, abdomen and back, and the blood is still oozing slowly. The heart beats almost nothing, but finally there is an internal Qi to protect the heart.


    "It''s a good story to fall into the lake and never die, and to be saved by an expert." Lu Zhengkang laughed and blew a breath to the man. The wound healed immediately.


    In the dim light, the man opened his eyes like a cold star.

 Chapter 124

    The young man in white robe sat up, frowned and touched the tear on his clothes. If there was not a large amount of blood left, he almost thought that he had never been hurt.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhengkang, "little monk, do you know how long I have passed out?" His voice was gentle, but his tone was firm.


    "It''s almost half an hour since you were knocked unconscious by the bandits." Lu Zhengkang is smiling.


    The little blood in the young man''s body flowed up his cheeks, and his cheeks were flushed. I don''t know whether it was because of anger, shame or both.


    "Well, you see it all?"


    "See? Maybe. "


    After finishing his clothes, the young man reached into his arms and pulled them out. Then, with a gloomy face and a helpless sigh, he stood up and arched his hand to Lu Zhengkang Don''t tell me about it. Mo Yun is polite, "he hesitated." I wonder if you''ve ever seen someone cure me? "


    "Oh," Lu Zhengkang said, "I know."


    "Please be sure to tell me the name of the elder. I must repay you for your kindness." Mo Yun is very anxious. People like him don''t want to be in debt.


    "He told me not to tell you."


    "Why? Is it true that there are people who do good deeds without asking for return? But even if he doesn''t need me to pay the debt, I can''t pretend it didn''t happen. " Mo Yun Yiyi to the ground, "little master, if you can tell me a little bit about the clothes and appearance of your predecessors, Mo Yun will be very grateful. He is willing to do something for you that doesn''t go against his heart, even if you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, there is no complaint!"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "well, my request is that you don''t ask who saved you."


    "Don''t tease me like that!"


    "Well, you''ll know when you need to. Don''t worry." Lu Zhengkang patted Mo Yun on the arm, then turned and jumped into the lake.


    Mo Yun was so frightened that he jumped into the water to save Lu Zhengkang. But before he put his foot into the water, Lu Zhengkang appeared on the surface of the lake.


    "There''s something good down there!" Lu Zhengkang was smiling, his brain shining in the sunshine, but the things he was holding were more dazzling.


    A piece of silver ore, reflecting a beautiful thick halo.


    Mo Yun has outstanding insight and tells the name of the ore: "Twelve colored silver clouds!"


    Lu Zhengkang waded ashore. When his internal power was agitated, he was dripping with water, and his brow was wrinkled and his face was hesitant.


    "It will sell for a good price." Lu Zhengkang stroked the ore on his hands with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s a super three grade material. It''s worth a lot of money. If I hadn''t been robbed by thieves, I would have bought it from little master."


    "You''re rich? That''s good. I''ll rush up and kill those mountain bandits later. When I get the money, I can buy it! "


    Mo Yun thinks that the young monk is full of copper smell and despises human life. I''m afraid he didn''t come from a good family. Where did he practice wild fox Zen with his master? His master must have saved himself


    While thinking about how to repay the master''s kindness, Lu Zhengkang said perfunctorily, "little master, I don''t know. Most of my martial arts are on my black jade remnant sword. Without the sword, I''m afraid I can''t defeat others."


    "It''s not the swordsman who gives up lightly!" Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "since the sword has been robbed, just buy another one!"


    Seeing his innocence, Mo Yun patiently explained his difficulties. What''s unusual about the broken sword? What''s penniless.


    It seems that the sword is really different to him.


    Everyone has one or two emotional things, just like the fixed point of life. With it, you can walk safely. Without it, you will be lost.


    This swordsman, without his sword, seems to be a bit of a pussy.


    Fortunately, the sword outside his body is not his backbone. In his heart, there is a straight sword to help him cut through the thorns.


    Lu Zhengkang interrupted his long speech, "well, less nonsense. If we don''t have any money, let''s make it!"


    "How do you earn it? I don''t know how to be a businessman. You''re young and you''re still a monk. No one will come to buy your things in business. "


    "I''m so old that I don''t even have the experience in the world! Just follow me


    Lu Zhengkang put Caixia silver in his arms and headed for the depth of the cave.


    Mo Yun followed him through the tunnel with difficulty. He wandered around and stumbled. He had to take time to gather his inner Qi and recover his skill. He finally came back to the surface from a mountain stream before dark.


    Looking at the misty sunset and the snow capped mountains, the swordsman took a few deep breaths and chanted a song "dingfengbo" by Dongpo''s hermit.


    "Don''t listen to the sound of beating leaves through the forest. Why don''t you sing and roar. Who is afraid that bamboo sticks and sandals are better than horses? A misty rain in one''s life.


    "When the spring breeze blows and the wine wakes up, it''s slightly cold, but the mountain top shines obliquely. Looking back, it''s always bleak. When you go back, there''s no rain or sunshine. "


    He tut tut taste here, Lu Zhengkang has quickly down the mountain, all the way toward the road.With the help of the strong scenery of heaven and earth, Mo Yun''s heart is big and his chest is empty. Now he uses his lightness skill to go on his way, like a strong arrow through the air, and his clothes are as loud as a flag.


    I don''t know why, he felt that he had a lot of energy to spend. The more he ran, the more relaxed he became. It seemed that there was a lake in his body, constantly replenishing his losses.


    In the capital, the official road was wide and smooth. One after the other, they ran for more than 300 Li in an hour, and it was dark.


    "The capital is ahead!" Mo Yun yelled, "I was going there!"


    When Lu Zhengkang heard that Yan slowed down, he stood on the half slope and looked at the xiongcheng on the distant plain.


    In the night, the capital city is covered with bright lights. The towering mountains on three sides are like black iron walls. Four or five thin rivers reflect the moonlight. They fly into the city like jade streamers. When they leave the city, they will flow eastward.


    The world after the snow is imprisoned by monotonous colors, but the capital is so extraordinary. The bright red light rushes to the sky, like a bonfire in the white night and the stars in the midsummer, which makes people carefree.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at it from the perspective of heaven''s eye. There are a large number of beads in the city with good quality, and many of them are like giant whales in the deep sea. The dense beads on the upper edge shine brightly, as if a small sun had opened on the plain. No wonder Xu ranxue praised the capital as the highest, most wonderful and most beautiful place in the world.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded with satisfaction, turned to Mo Yun and said, "this is my cornucopia! Let''s find a place outside the city tonight to deal with it. We''ll have business tomorrow! "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Ho! What should monks and Taoists do? Look at your palms, do fortune telling, and talk about geomantic omen. The money will come


    "You know that?"


    "Good at home!" The little monk patted his chest and made sure that he was very proud.


    Mo Yun is on the side, ready to talk and stop.


    "Don''t look like that! Take off your clothes first


    "What is this for?"


    "As a long banner, it has been marked out so many holes anyway. I''ll find a pole to put it on. Tomorrow I''ll go to the city to borrow some ink and write down the signboard to guarantee that it will be rich!"


    "But I took off my clothes. What should I wear?"


    "I don''t know," Lu Zhengkang thought with a frown. "Why don''t I pull some reed mats for you and then sell myself to bury you? Isn''t it beautiful to take the money and run away? "


    Mo Yun shook his head.


    "Then we have to steal and rob. You can get whatever you want to wear! "


    Looking at Lu Zhengkang''s excited and arrogant manner, the young swordsman thought to himself: this little bald donkey It''s so weird.

 Chapter 125

    The next day, the sun rose to the East, and the capital, which was a noisy night, was a little tired at sunrise. There were few pedestrians on the road. Shops for breakfast had been opened one after another. The smell of grain, oil and meat rose with the faint curl of cooking smoke.


    The drum tower beat twelve drums, the heavy city gate opened little by little, and the sound of the doorshaft turned like thunder. In the dim night, two prodigal sons, one big and one small, stood in front of the gate.


    The little one, who is not yet crowned, is wearing a white monk''s robe. He has no scar on his head. At first sight, he is a monk in the temple. He still carries a long white flag on his hand. The flag is rolled and not opened.


    The big one is eight feet long, with bare arms, revealing white and beautiful tendons. Besides his trousers, his face is covered with a pure white towel, which makes him look like a nondescript person.


    Chaoyang gilded them with a layer of Phnom Penh, half cheek''s face shrouded in the light, laying a deep shadow like gullies, clear eyes like stars, brilliant.


    It''s like two great heroes!


    Unfortunately, the two heroes were stopped by the guards before they even stepped into the gate.


    "Who are you waiting for! What''s the matter with Beijing! And you, take off your face towel and get a dress. You can''t get in if you''re not in order! "


    These soldiers who guarded the capital were all appointed by the imperial court. Later, they were reemployed by the rich families in the city. They were still responsible for supervising the people who came.


    The words made Mo Yun speechless, and Lu Zhengkang immediately went up.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiving master, you are the source of disaster


    "Don''t do that! Young people don''t learn well! I''ve been guarding the gate for so many years. Nobody has seen it! Don''t play this trick The soldiers with moustaches on their lips waved their hands as if they were sending beggars. The soldiers around them also gathered around and wanted to throw them out.


    "Ouch, I can''t say that. If I expected it to be good, the benefactor lost thirty taels of silver in the gambling house yesterday! Tut, it''s a pity that it''s not the poor gambling skill of the benefactor, but that he was cheated by others! "


    The moustache soldier''s face sank and murmured, "what a Liu Qishou, you''re playing on Laozi''s head..." Then he looked warily at Lu Zhengkang, "this Little master, you are a fortune teller, aren''t you? Why did you come to the capital? "


    "You said I''m a fortune teller. I''m sure I''m here to make money." Lu Zhengkang spread out the banner, which was empty, but it was full of momentum when he waved it, "listen! I''m the Miaoji monk who knows 500 years ago and 500 years later, knows astronomy and geography, deduces good fortune, seeks dragons, points acupoints, subdues demons and exorcises demons, and has great powers! "


    He just passed the sound changing period of the male duck''s voice, blowing the cow''s skin to the sky, looking at this posture alone is still very bluffing.


    The moustache soldier was in a bit of trouble. "Well, I''ll save you. Little master Miaoji, please come in, but I''m afraid this brave man can''t enter the city without a coat."


    Lu Zhengkang was just about to start making things up when a group of carriages came out of the city and stopped behind them.


    When the curtain of the first four carriages was lifted, an old man in charge of dressing came out and said to several soldiers, "my master asked these two heroes to get on the bus. Well, you can go back everywhere by yourself."


    "Yes, sir These soldiers are very respectful. It seems that they have met their owners.


    Lu Zhengkang put his bald head on a plate, grinned at the old man, handed the long banner in his hand impolitely, and then pulled Mo Yun into the car.


    As soon as you come in, you can see that the protagonist is extraordinary.


    The carriage is almost as spacious as Lu Zhengkang''s residence in Shaolin. In the middle of the carriage, there is a hawksbill shell curtain hanging in the East China Sea to separate the inside and outside. On the red gold sandalwood table in Guangnan, there are several layers of Sichuan brocade on the floor. In the middle of the carriage, there is a complete piece of Liaodong white tiger skin. Light South China Sea Aquilaria is full of indoor air and strong momentum, which makes people feel refreshed. Looking up, the top is inlaid with a white jade dragon turning plate. It is elegant in quality and soft in color, and the edge is inlaid with a ring of suihou beads, which is bright and clean.


    Mo Yun picks his eyebrows and sends a message to Lu Zhengkang, "this is at least a few powerful families in the capital."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and said nothing.


    The old housekeeper didn''t know where to get a clean brocade shirt and handed it to Mo Yun. The swordsman kept silent, lowered his head and put on his clothes.


    Waiting for him to change, the housekeeper stood outside the Pearl curtain and said to neilang, "here are your guests!"


    Immediately, a burst of clear laughter came from behind the screen in the bead curtain. A woman in a golden dress of crimson yarn lifted a corner of the curtain and waved to Lu Zhengkang, "guests, please come in and have a cup of tea!"


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes and said, "Amitabha, benefactor."


    "Nanwu Luyuan Bodhisattva, this little master is very polite. Please come in!" This famous woman is very modest and warm, and, not surprisingly, is a believer of Lu Zhengkang.


    Wearing a bead curtain, turning the screen, sitting opposite each other in front of a sea of root carving tea, the woman made a cup of green tea for each of them.


    Mo Yun took the white porcelain tea cup, did not lift the towel, sniffed gently, praised: "before the Ming Dynasty, Longjing is more than just plain tea."With a polite smile, the woman turned her head and asked Lu Zhengkang, "is little master satisfied?"


    "The taste of tea is not good or bad, but good or bad mood." Lu Zhengkang pretends.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such insight when you were young," the woman said with a smile. "Just now my old servant heard you boast that you knew 500 years before and 500 years later, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you my palms."


    "Which hand?"


    "Right before left."


    The woman handed her hand, but he didn''t look at it. Instead, he looked at the woman''s face with his right hand. It was like a lotus flower, and he was chanting. In fact, he used tianyantong to get a general understanding of the woman''s life.


    "Not sun, not Wang Not money, not Zhao


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, benefactor, he was born into a royal family. Eh, his surname is Quan and his name is Su Huan. He''s two years old in his thirties, isn''t he? "


    "Not bad."


    Then Lu Zhengkang carefully observed Quan Suhuan''s palm and interpreted it with the skills he learned from Xiangshu.


    "With long fingers and short palms, the benefactor must be a thoughtful person The palm is thin and the flesh is thin. Alas, the fortune is low... "


    People have seven attributes: perseverance, bravery, intelligence, calmness, wateriness, delicacy and good fortune. The most important thing is to distinguish the strength of the seven.


    Quan Suhuan is rich in water and calmness, followed by delicacy and perseverance, while the remaining three are very lacking. As a powerful man, he is a conservative man. He has enough foundation to maintain his family, but he can''t do anything groundbreaking.


    Lu Zhengkang analysis, Quan Suhuan is also constantly nodding recognition.


    "Sure enough Quan Suhuan motioned to the housekeeper, and the old servant went to one side of the cupboard to take out two jade treasures and put them on the small table beside the tea sea.


    This kind of jewelry often has magical ability and can give the owner some gain. It is a very popular commodity.


    "A small gift is no homage. Do you have any opinions on the Sutra?"


    "I don''t dare to tell you my opinions. I''ve only got a little bit."


    "Please stay in your house for a few days. Yu Zheng has many problems. Please ask for your advice."


    Mo Yun couldn''t help asking: "there is a great prime minister temple in the capital. Why doesn''t madam go there to listen to the Scriptures?"


    Lu Zhengkang coughed, "it''s better to be obedient than respectful!"

 Chapter 126

    In the past, the plaque of Dingguo government was bashfully removed with the fall of the Dynasty and replaced with a new chapter. It is still famous in the capital - Quanfu.


    The great momentum of the past has come to an end.


    Even so, the Quan family still has a lot of power. The top leaders of the largest chambers of Commerce in the world all have their relatives. It''s not too much to say that they are as rich as the enemy.


    There are not only the square courtyard in the north, but also the elegant gardens in the south. Hundreds of servants are busy shuttling through the courtyard.


    Lu Zhengkang and Mo Yun are arranged in Junxian residence near the East Street of Beijing city. They can walk out from the side door after a few hundred steps. The east street sells stationery and playthings. There is a strong cultural atmosphere, and there are often shop owners dressed as scholars roaring and sobbing.


    Junxianju is backed by a lush Indocalamus forest. In winter, it is still tall and green, but the withered leaves are like flying feathers. The people who watch it are not sad. The stream in the forest flows through the arch bridge, into the culvert, and converges into the pond in the next courtyard. There are strange rockeries on the pond, and the momentum is just like that. There are willows beside the pond, and the long branches are reluctant to part with the water.


    There is a pavilion in front of Junxian''s house. The housekeeper is playing chess with Mo Yun, while Lu Zhengkang is sitting on a stone bench chatting with Quan Suhuan.


    "Little master, to tell you the truth, I felt very kind when I heard your voice in the car, so I invited you to be my guest."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "if you recite the name of Luyuan Bodhisattva, you must have entered the pure land."


    Quan Suhuan showed a pious and happy smile. "It''s nature. Bodhisattvas have great powers. The pure land of Moko wuliangfu is even more wonderful. Have you ever joined the pure land, young master?"


    This long string of prefix words must have been the cattle that the monks preached. Lu Zhengkang said in a perfunctory tone, "of course."


    "No wonder it''s my Buddhist friend Little master, you can live here at ease. You can come and go whenever you want. No one will stop you. If you have any requirements, just tell people that they will arrange it. " Quan Suhuan''s tone is flat, showing infinite confidence everywhere.


    "If a noble man opens a golden mouth, I don''t want to disobey him. However, if he gains something, he will lose it. Today he is supported by the benefactor, but I have to do something for him in return."


    Quan Suhuan chuckled, "little master, I''ve seen so much. There are so many offerings from Quan Fu that it''s not a problem for you to grow old all your life. But it''s really valuable for you to have such a heart. Why don''t you calculate the weather for me tomorrow?"


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "It''s such a small matter that farmers can tell the same thing. How can I use the poor monk''s means in vain? Three months later, you will encounter a difficult matter, which will be solved by the poor monk, and the two of us are doomed. "


    Quan Suhuan frowned and didn''t feel happy, but he didn''t say much after all. He got up to say goodbye on the pretext of physical discomfort.


    One side of the housekeeper in a hurry, to see the outcome is difficult, unfortunately shook his head, also got up to leave. Before leaving, he specially said: "there are many elegant people living in Qike villa, a subordinate of Youquan mansion outside the city. You can visit it. In addition, there are several distinguished guests living in the mansion. If there is any conflict, please let us solve it. "


    In the end, he shrinks his shoulders to catch up with Quan Suhuan and walks away.


    Mo Yun is still wearing a mask. He''s afraid of shame, so he doesn''t untie it.


    "Little monk Miaoji, how long do you plan to stay here?"


    "If you eat well and drink well, you can stay for three months."


    "But if you don''t rely on others, my family should be lost. Why don''t you borrow some money from Mrs. Quan? I''ll go to look for the bad luck of those mountain bandits when I buy weapons, and I''ll have to get my broken sword back!"


    "Don''t go out and show off your martial arts!"


    Mo Yun stood up and said, "how can my martial arts be low? Even dozens of good hands can''t get close to me. If I hadn''t been attacked by those bandits, I would have been able to retreat! Not even here! "


    " Hey, "Lu Zhengkang retorted," don''t use ''exile'' - to describe this good place! " He stood up and stood at the edge of the pavilion with his hands down. Although his body was small, his spirit was strong.


    "What are you boasting about? Without that broken sword, you are nothing," Lu Zhengkang said with a smile. "Let me calculate. The ancient sword is a treasure, the God''s first-class black jade sword, and the God''s first-order skill, the heart sword Sutra. This is your reliance?"


    Mo Yun frowned, not in a hurry to refute.


    "No? Yes, when you are 16 years old, you can learn sword. When you are 17 years old, you can reach the realm of unity of man and sword. When you are 18 years old, you can understand the heart sword Sutra without any internal power foundation. Overnight, you feel your own Qi. These are the things that make you proud. "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "indeed, you can be regarded as a genius. If I give you several hundred years, maybe you can really dominate the world."


    The young swordsman was unconvinced. "Since he is a genius, why can he dominate the world for hundreds of years?"


    "Apart from the fact that the remnant of the heart sword classic is at most a fourth level internal skill, it''s extremely difficult to make it up. The biggest problem is the remnant sword."


    "Why do you say that?""That sword is not yours, but that of the ancient swordsman. There is his intention in it. If you can''t get rid of his influence, you will never be invincible, and you will never be the best in the world!"


    No.1 in the world!


    These four words seem to have some kind of terrible magic. Hearing them, the breath of Mo Yun stagnates.


    The world, the world first, supreme.


    After a strong vision is endless decadence, swordsman muttered: "I don''t need to be number one in the world, I just want to be famous, I don''t need to be invincible."


    "Stupid! Stupid Lu Zhengkang was distressed. "When you are in close combat, do you want to think that you don''t need to wield a sword, and the other side will also play chess and chat with you peacefully? If you have hesitation, how can you hold the sword in your hand? "


    "Yes, yes, even if I can''t be the number one in the world, I want to be the leader." The swordsman''s eyes were fixed, and he took off his mask to show his handsome face. "I''m sure to use my sword to kill thousands of powerful enemies!"


    The loud sword sound echoed in his chest, as if there was a nine day dragon in his heart.


    The heart of the most powerful, once flourishing.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the energetic man in front of him and turned his mouth.


    What a trick.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you practice sword at home?"


    "Three thousand swords in the morning, five thousand in the afternoon, and meditation at night. After four years, I just went out. "


    "Empty talk, take the sword and attack me!" Lu Zhengkang throws a shining four grade chopping sword to Mo Yun.


    The sword is three feet and eight cents long. It comes from Zhujian mountain villa. It cuts gold and jade like rotten soil. It is hung in the Qizhen Pavilion of Junxian residence and can be used at will.


    Mo Yun raised his hand to catch the chopping sword, thinking, just to try the little monk''s martial arts.


    Draw sword, progress, stab.


    The moonlight flows lightly on the sword ridge, like a layer of frost.


    The blade cuts through the dull winter air, like a fish swimming in the white river tracing its source in the quiet water.


    The tip of the sword, dim in the wind, is completely engulfed by the night. It seems that the sword is three inches short out of thin air. When it pierces the heart, the blood will give it the warmest glory.


    Mo Yun''s body and mind are gone with the sword, and the sword power has reached the point of no flaw. If the opponent can''t break the sword power, he can''t grasp his body shape, which can be said to be invincible.


    An amazing sword, an introverted sword.


    Just touch the body a little, the sharp and dense Hunyuan sword Qi will go against the heart and smash the viscera.


    The remnant of the first level of God is also the power of the first level of God.


    Close to the whole body of the little monk, the tip of the sword is visible. Three inches later, it reaches Jianjing point.


    Mo Yun looks at the indifferent Lu Zhengkang and can''t help feeling pity.


    Sad boy, I don''t know it''s in danger.


    The swordsman is confident to pierce the monk''s clothes without hurting half a hair of Lu Zhengkang.


    Ding -


    a clear bell rings like a copper bell in front of the corridor, wandering among the bamboo groves under the moon.


    The invincible sword was caught by a clean and tender tiger''s mouth, and its owner, the proud swordsman, was standing in the air for a foot. All his energy and spirit were supported on the small tip of the sword. Now he was imprisoned by a smiling Shami and couldn''t move.


    "It''s far from enough, Wanzi."

 Chapter 127

    The moon is so cold.


    Lu Zhengkang put Mo Yun on the ground a little bit, and then released the tiger''s mouth.


    The swordsman stumbled back a few steps, sweating heavily from his forehead and back, wetting his robe, but he didn''t feel it, and his mind was still immersed in that moment.


    If his sword technique is the water coming from the Qianlong of Guixu in the East China Sea, then Lu Zhengkang''s hand is the long wind and Flowing Clouds covering nine days.


    The flying dragon is hidden in the clouds and eventually bound by it.


    The deep sword Qi rushed out without any force, even half of the opponent''s hair didn''t scratch.


    Mo Yun probably knew that it was because Lu Zhengkang''s body protecting Qi was too thick and solid, and the strength of this sword was completely offset.


    But when did his palm appear in front of his shoulder?


    The swordsman recalled the scene just a moment ago.


    The point of the sword is against the coat, and the warp and weft threads on the fabric are poked into a small smooth pit, which is about to be cut by the edge.


    Then, the palm of the hand.


    When was it lifted up?


    Is it the sword time? Or the tip of the sword?


    If the speed of raising hands is so fast, it is impossible not to bring up a little wind.


    Do you always put your hands on your shoulders? Is this just a wait-and-see?


    The memory is turbulent, and a neglected scene gradually emerges in my mind.


    That is, Lu Zhengkang is raising his hand - it''s really fast, but not to the point of instant.


    At that time, Changjian was still a long way away from him, and the perspective was very clear.


    But why do you ignore this picture?


    Think hard.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and takes the initiative to explain.


    "Do you know what you lack?"


    "What''s missing?"


    "What we lack is a lively mind. Your sword is just like your people. Although it is a gathering of energy and spirit, like golden beans, it is too independent and straight. It patronizes its own inner feelings and ignores the changes of the outside world. "


    Mo Yun didn''t make a sound. He didn''t even understand the real meaning of these words. He was still understanding why his sword had failed.


    "At the end of the day, I''ve made the same old mistakes. Do you still think I''m a fool who doesn''t know how to move?"


    Silence in return.


    "Holding the sword, you are like a child. You are fascinated by the chaotic sword techniques. The war situation is changing rapidly. But you only pay attention to your own sword. It''s more than enough to deal with mediocre hands, but it''s extravagant to escape from the superior."


    "You are a child." Mo Yun high voice way, very unconvinced appearance, "immediately I know how to break your that to grasp!"


    Lu Zhengkang''s childish face showed a quiet smile, "well, I''ll wait for you, and attack when you''re ready."


    A long silence.


    On the white snow, the bamboo shadow shakes slightly, the slender twigs are lingering, percussion each other, and the sparse bamboo leaves slightly shake up the cold wind, splashing the gentle and low waves.


    The light cloud as light as mist covers the string moon in the sky, and the dumb light is blooming on the thin cloud like gauze, like a curtain eye, reflecting the lights of thousands of households in the world.


    Mo Yun''s sword comes out gently.


    Sword light is clearer than moonlight.


    There are no swordsmen in heaven and earth, only swords like flowers.


    The moon is like a jade mirror and the sword is like an ice plate.


    Shining through the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars, thrusting against the dome and the cold of Jiuzhou.


    The sword technique of entering the scene and feeling is close.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the night sky and smiles.


    "It''s a bit of a lookout." I don''t know whether it is the moon or the sword of Mo Yun.


    Don''t think about anything.


    Don''t think about it.


    Turn the sword, make the sword, as long as it''s fast enough, faster!


    "When you have a thought in your heart, you can''t do it for Dharma because you have no thought."


    With five fingers open, the wind directions on all sides and the palms of palms contract, each stream of air is like a spiritual rope, spontaneously binding a ray of sword light.


    Weaving one by one, forming a net one by one.


    Press the palm down, and the sword Qi is deeply pressed into the ground.


    No matter how free and easy the sword is, it can''t escape the torrent of fate, and this palm is destiny.


    Mo Yun sat down on the ground with almost no blood on his face.


    "Why?"


    "Your sword is completely controlled by your thoughts, and you have too many thoughts. This kind of sword is full of flaws, not to mention your deep obsession, disordered sword spirit and dilemma."


    It is enough to be called the classic brilliant sword of swordsman''s life, which is gaudy and pale in Lu Zhengkang''s pungent comments.


    Mo Yun rubbed his face to boost his spirits. He stood up and bowed deeply. "Please teach me the real sword technique."


    Swordsmanship.


    Lu Zhengkang pondered for a moment.


    In the last life, as a worm, he used sword like bone nails. At that time, his swordsmanship was tempered in dreams, and the sword law was to focus on the soul, which was not uncommon in the world of Taiwu martial arts.


    Mo Yun has a good understanding of sword technique.What he lacks is the heart to win and the understanding of the laws of nature.


    Every move of Lu Zhengkang is as natural as the flow of fate. It fits the nature and the heart of heaven and earth.


    Mo Yun''s sword technique is to replace the universe with his heart, but he has not reached this point.


    "You shouldn''t have practiced the heart sword Sutra. It shackles the aura that you haven''t yet bred. It''s like putting a cover on a sapling to forcibly fix the body. Coupled with the spirit in the remnant sword, you are repeating the path of the swordsman now. Maybe you will become another one in the future." Lu Zhengkang walked in the snow without a half footprint.


    "However, there is no way out of heaven. Fortunately, there is a broken chapter and a broken sword. You may have a chance to break the cage in the future."


    Lu Zhengkang circled the clouds, and every word stabbed into the swordsman''s chest like a knife.


    "And please Teach me


    "Fast or slow?"


    "How about crash?"


    "To be quick is to kill people and treat these people as thoughts in your heart. When you have peace of mind, when you have swordsmanship."


    "What about slow work?"


    "Enjoy the flowers and the moon, recite poems and play the piano. In a word, do something you like and forget the sword."


    Mo Yun interrupted, "forget your sword? Then how to kill the enemy? "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t answer. He said to himself, "either enjoy it or forget it. It''s up to you. I''ll go back to sleep."


    He returned to Junxian''s house, sat on his couch, and sank into the pure land.


    Three days ago, the missing Bodhisattva was found in Shaolin.


    Of course, they don''t worry that the Bodhisattva will be abducted by human traffickers. They are afraid that Lu Zhengkang will be abducted by other temple thieves.


    Those kind-hearted baldheads and slippery heads are all thinking about how to invite Bodhisattvas to their temples. It''s dangerous!


    Zen master Zixing was too worried to eat.


    The man could not be found, and there was no news in the pure land pearl. The old monk felt that his sweetheart had been cheated away.


    "Amitabha, I want to hear from Buddha in five days! Otherwise, don''t come back! " When the abbot stamped his foot, the whole Songshan Mountain trembled three times. Several pilgrims could not stand still and fell a big fart pier, shouting: "the Earth Dragon has turned over!"


    "Abbot, don''t be angry." some of the first people came to make ends meet. They don''t know what the so-called "angry body" is. "Buddha''s travel must be for the sake of all living beings. Let''s just wait in the temple. As for running errands, you can leave it to the laity disciples. "


    All the monks nodded their heads in praise.


    The old monk was also overjoyed. Just as he wanted to express his agreement, he heard a sentence in his ear: "if you don''t have a pure heart, how can you understand Zen and be honest? Don''t come to me."


    Zen master Zixing''s face suddenly collapsed, just like a lump of steamed potatoes, and was beaten a few times.

 Chapter 128

    Lu Zhengkang thinks that he has feelings for Shaolin Temple, but that''s not his home. The temple is full of monks, so this kind of building has been separated from the influence of kinship. It''s a place without patriarchal clan system. In many cases, it''s the same function as the park. It''s a place for tourists to play and play in their spare time.


    Now that I''m out, I don''t have to rush back.


    Fatalism can see some chaos in the future of the capital. Lu Zhengkang plans to stay to see the bustle. Second, he is also practicing martial arts in this prosperous place.


    Quan Suhuan comes to see Wanglu Zhengkang every day.


    As a member of the pure land, she will have a great sense of familiarity and closeness with Lu Zhengkang. In this regard, Lu Zhengkang is also a fan now.


    Now his daily schedule is still simple.


    Get up early to eat, millet porridge bowl, eight kinds of dishes, exquisite materials, exquisite techniques.


    Spend two hours chatting with Quan Suhuan and explaining Buddhism.


    Then he went to read in the imperial palace.


    At noon, vegetarian dinner, usually 18 main courses, three soups, two desserts.


    In the afternoon, when I go out to show my face, I will come back to practice martial arts.


    Dinner, of course, is also a vegetarian feast, with 24 main dishes, six soups and 13 desserts.


    All the cooks in Quanfu were once imperial cooks. In the nine years when Xiangshu was a disaster, he followed the emperors of 14 dynasties.


    Finally, meditation, sleep, the end of the day.


    Lu Zheng Kang is now practicing the super three order "Arohan''s divine work", which is almost the upgraded version of Joyoung''s magic.


    The so-called shape is like withered, the strength is thousand jin, the flesh eye is mortal, the spirit is observed, the skill is arrived, the pain is eliminated, all evils are dispersed, all kinds of unique skills are self-taught and self-contained.


    When practicing this skill, you can get through the channels of the whole body and touch the profound martial arts principle of the mutual conversion of essence, Qi and spirit. Several of the first Buddhists boasted a lot when they passed on his mental skills. As long as Buddhists learn this "arhat skill", they can learn martial Arts all over the world.


    Originally, the rest of Shaolin''s unique martial arts were planned to be learned at one time after the cultivation of this magical skill. But now the plan has changed a little, because you can''t ask for martial arts face to face. You can only learn it in the pure land Pearl Well, in fact, there is no difference. We still have to bear the angry eyes of monks.


    Lu Zhengkang has a headache for these bald donkeys. Since he became the self-evident leader of Buddhism, the monks have become a little lazy.


    This is a kind of laziness similar to relying on nature for food. Instead of focusing on the cultivation of the mind and thinking about philosophy, Zen and the universe, they began to pursue mysticism, that is, they began to explore the creation system based on Shangyuan, which is manifested in the worship and imitation of Luyuan Bodhisattva.


    Lu Zhengkang is considered to be the incarnation of Lu Yuan Bodhisattva. Of course, this is true. However, after the monks separated his personality, it further deepened the authority of Lu Yuan Bodhisattva.


    They are creating a God, a contemporary Sakyamuni.


    But sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Lu Zhengkang wants a different road from them.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry, time is safe.


    Mo Yun, who slowly adapted to the life of Quan Fu, fell in love with the bamboo forest here.


    It can be seen that Suhuan, a monk, really likes bamboo, so many courtyards can''t live with people and only raise bamboo forests.


    These bamboo groves are the leisure places of Quan Fu people. It is estimated that mosquitoes will be rampant in summer.


    Fortunately, it''s winter.


    A beautiful, cold, mosquito free winter.


    Mo Yun was born in the south of the Yangtze River. The insects there are bigger and more diverse than those in the north. When he lives indoors, he will encounter insects in the wild, such as centipedes and slugs.


    Because of being disturbed by these insects many times, Moyun is satisfied with the sparse areas of insects in Beidi.


    He listened to Lu Zhengkang''s instruction and no longer used the sword, so now he is cultivating his sentiment every day.


    Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, flute and flute, Sheng and Hu, poetry and music, such as literati entertainment activities once occupied nearly half of his life. For the children of rich families, many basic accomplishments are necessary.


    The cultivation of art needs time and enthusiasm. Among the nearly ten talents, he finally chose Qin as his spiritual sustenance.


    Originally, a piece of five grade Baoqin Feiyun frost jade was carried on his back. Now, of course, he was robbed.


    Mo Yun often thinks that his fortune is still in the hands of those sinister bandits, and his heart can''t help but ache.


    Money is not the key. The value of old objects cannot be measured by money.


    Without Feiyun Shuangyu, he was not in the mood to play the piano, so he chose a jade flute in Qizhen Pavilion and played a few songs in the quiet bamboo forest every evening.


    December, the first day of the lunar new year.


    Mo Yun is still carrying jade flute to the familiar bamboo forest.


    It''s a little late today. He just painted a dry lotus and forgot the time, so that the sky was completely dark that he went out.


    There was no moonlight, but the stars were bright in the clear sky.


    Xiangfei bamboo forest, with tears, is also a sea of stars.Mo Yun is still very fond of Xiangfei bamboo, because his mother said this allusion.


    Walking on the cobblestone path, the flute gently beats the arm, leisurely and leisurely.


    "Dang - Dang!"


    The sound of the piano came from the depth of the forest.


    Someone came here first, and it seems to be an elegant guest.


    Two pure tones, and then the music spilled out like water.


    Mo Yun stops his bold steps and appreciates.


    A song of "yunshuiyin".


    Sure enough, it is a soft and comfortable white cloud when it is light and gentle, like a clear sky in autumn, rushing back to the sea like a river.


    The harmonious music seems to turn into sparkling light.


    Mo Yun was dazed. He saw that the bamboo forest was submerged by the quiet lake water, and the Xiangfei bamboo shrank into the lake and turned into reflection. The breeze rippled the ripples, and the shimmering light between the small waves rose, turning into large areas of fluorescence. White, purple, yellow, green, and blue were all kinds of whispers, such as ghosts and spirits, whispering to each other, but he could not see the speakers.


    It is these light spots that speak, and they smile, and rise, and light the stars on the deep vault.


    Darkness is driven away by color light, stars interweave into constellations, forming mythical birds and animals, roaring, and legendary ancients, fighting heaven and earth.


    Look up, turn around, the quadrupole is full of beautiful scenery.


    Light, sound, color and space.


    Like a child''s deepest dream.


    Mo Yun closed his eyes gently.


    A man''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Yun''er, do you know that the stars in the sky have aura, they can laugh, cry and feel sad, but no matter how distressed they are, they will come out every night to light up the night. Do you know why?"


    As a child, Mo Yun opened his eyes wide and his pupils set off the stars. "Why?"


    "Because a star in the sky is a person on the ground. Stars know that people will be afraid of the dark, so they try to shine. When people on the ground see it, they will not be afraid."


    "Wow! Really, father, which star are you


    Memories are surging, beating the Bank of reason.


    Dark clouds close their eyes and clear their tears.


    Father.


    Which star are you?


    How are you doing there?


    For a long time.


    A soft exclamation rang out, "ah! Young master, are you ok? "


    Mo Yun''s tears stopped in an instant.


    His handsome face flushed like a ripe tomato.


    The swordsman closed his eyes, faced sternly and said: "I''m very good. I''m just fascinated by the sandstorm. I''m going to cure it. Goodbye, girl!"


    With that, he turned around straightly, walked with broad steps, left in a hurry, and then almost tripped on the ground.


    "Young master, are you really OK?"


    "It''s really OK. Thank you for your concern."


    If you use lightness skill, you are really running away this time.


    Before returning to Junxian''s residence, Mo Yun had wiped away his tears and used his internal power to eliminate the redness and swelling. He pretended to be indifferent and went back to his bedroom to meditate.


    A cold whisper came from the dark room without light.


    "As a swordsman, how can you show your weakness? It''s absolutely impossible Wait, that flute


    On this side, Ning Baiyi picked up the Jade Flute and murmured, "what a strange man."

 Chapter 129

    On the second day of December.


    Mo Yun gets up to have breakfast. As soon as he enters the dining room, he hears a clear female voice outside the door calling: "is anyone there, my maid will return the flute for you!"


    Lu Zhengkang took the bowl and looked at him, "go, what are you doing?"


    The maids on both sides of the dining room peeped at the young swordsman.


    Mo Yun''s face was puzzled, "what''s the matter? You mean the man outside? I don''t know her


    "You can pull it down. Of course you don''t know her, but her young lady made you cry yesterday."


    The maid''s eyes became meaningful.


    "I am not! I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense


    Mo Yun blushed and rushed out of the door.


    Junxian lives outside the door, standing a girl in a green shirt. When she sees Mo Yun in a white robe, she waves at him, "young master, let me return the flute."


    Mo Yun''s face was full of words. He wanted to ask a lot of questions. But when he got back the flute, the girl said goodbye and left, but he didn''t say a word. Not only did he not answer the question, but also he was very impolite.


    There was a moment, just a moment, a moment when the timing was very chaotic. Maybe it was the blush of the girl''s lips, or the glare of her mother of Pearl behind her temples, or the flutes moving in the air, and the air flowing through the holes of the flutes


    At this point, Mo Yun can''t help feeling that his downright failure is a waste left on the edge of social life.


    He stood stupidly outside the door, thinking of the afternoon forest.


    Three simple faced peasants followed him, and they mourned.


    "Sir, it''s almost here. It''s the stockade in front of us. It''s the gang of bandits!"


    "You must make the decision for us!"


    "The bandits robbed money and food, and the women in the village. If we don''t get these back, there will be a famine in the village on New Year''s Day!"


    "Pity my little girl -"


    How can farmers cheat? They are kind-hearted and simple. Their vision is so short that they have only one mu and three cents of land. They will work hard for food. If there is any possibility of recovering food, these three farmers will not cheat.


    Mo Yun also thought so that they could see their faces, dark, senescent, unwashable earthy flavour, sweaty and sweaty clothes, and their eyes were staring straight away. The expression seemed to be a fixed and rigid appearance of life and the earth.


    They don''t cheat.


    But three sharp knives were thrust into the back at the most critical time.


    Sharp tingling and burning, poisoned knife.


    The poison burned his heart. Mo Yun felt the whirling of the sky and the dancing of the remnant sword in his hand. But he couldn''t feel that he was waving the sword. It was as if the sword was moving with his hands. It was like a swift flying in a hurry. In the dark field of vision, it appeared from time to time, with messy blood.


    More cold light hit, chest, waist and abdomen, toxins constantly Qinru.


    The earth.


    Farmers don''t cheat because they have the same characteristics as the earth.


    The earth always supports people to stand, it is hard and tenacious.


    But these two cognitions are all wrong.


    Farmers cheat people. In order to survive, they cheat people. What''s more, they are not farmers, but bandits disguised as farmers.


    The earth does not always support people, she is not always tenacious and hard, she is sometimes soft and greedy, muddy ground a little bit engulfed people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind is gentle and the sun is warm.


    Mo Yun looked up blankly. He didn''t know how long he had been in a daze outside the door.


    Lu Zhengkang had finished his breakfast, and Shi Shiran went out with a copy of the Heart Sutra. When he passed by, he gave a laugh of unknown meaning.


    Mo Yun frowned, did not respond, bowed his head and turned back to the bedroom.


    He suddenly felt a great loss, and then a deep self doubt.


    Is it really a good choice to come to Beidi?


    My past is denied here.


    Martial arts, talent, talent, disposition and habit.


    All these shape the thing named Moyun, which makes him out of tune with the world around him.


    The sword technique is not allowed to be used, the flute is played by accident, and the words and deeds are different from the habits of Beidi.


    Sometimes resentment and pressure just need a little push to completely break the dike.


    He knew life was hard, but it was too hard.


    So, how do you fit in?


    Give up stubborn? Bend your back?


    Is Moyun still Moyun?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang took a sip of Tie Guanyin, then put down the white porcelain cup of Jun kiln.


    He asked casually, "is there something hard to hide in the almsgiving family?"


    To some extent, it is true that every family has its own difficult classics. Even the powerful families like Quanfu are reluctant to mention their difficulties.


    In fact, there is a rumor in the capital that the eldest son of Quanfu had a strange disease, so the position of the head of the family was passed on to the second lady by the old Duke.Quan Suhuan was upright and asked, "how did you hear about this, little master?"


    "It''s spreading all over the streets. How can I not hear it?"


    "I didn''t expect you, a monk, to care about gossip."


    "It''s not important to be a monk or not. Of course, I don''t mention it in order to embarrass the benefactor," Lu Zhengkang said with a click on the armrest of the red sandalwood. "Do you remember that I said before that the benefactor would encounter a trouble in three months?"


    "This matter has something to do with the internal affairs of our government?"


    "Yes, the poor monk intended to be the power house to spend money in Guangdong, but the fate changed. After the steward there changed, the robbery would be avoided."


    Quan Suhuan has a good talk with Lu Zhengkang these days, and he knows his character quite well. He has never been afraid to offend others. Therefore, he believes in his words.


    "What is the trouble now?"


    "This time, the disaster has been going on all the time, but after we two came, the situation went to the worst."


    "Is there a way to solve it?"


    "Wait and see what happens. I''ll tell the benefactor to pay attention then."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Baiyi is a jade box disciple of Baihua Valley in bailuze, Guangnan.


    Baihua Valley is famous for its medical skills. Its disciples, regardless of their status, are respected by the people in the river and lake, because they are unparalleled in benevolence and righteousness.


    Ning Baiyi''s identity has been passed down. At this age, it''s amazing.


    Among the upright young people in the world, she is also ranked number one, but she is not famous because she is introverted and doesn''t like to make trouble.


    The people of Quan government went to Baihua Valley for medical treatment. At last, the valley master sent Ning Bai Yisui to the capital for medical treatment.


    Naturally, the one to be cured is the eldest son of Quan Suhuan, who is the eldest brother of Quan Suhuan.


    This man is rebellious, but he is very intelligent. He was once thought to be able to lead the government to a higher level, making the countless buildings more lasting.


    However, the accident is that the young master accidentally fell off his horse during the outing and fell out of a lost soul disease.


    For some reason, the symptoms of this young man did not begin to be taken seriously until the first two years.


    At that time, the old Duke had already gone with the end of the dynasty. Quan Suhuan remembered that he had such a big brother and went to see a doctor again. Unexpectedly, the situation had changed.


    Eldest son Quan Hongming''s condition has deteriorated into a kind of curse like disease.


    It was originally a weak flesh shell, but I don''t know why it became so powerful. Ten fingernails are thick and sharp, and the broken stone pierces the gold. It''s just as easy. There''s black air on the surface, and the shape seems unknown.


    It''s all right to say that right and left are unconscious vegetarians, but Quan Hongming will travel in the night for no reason, like a dream is not a dream, like waking up is not waking up, fierce and irritable, killing no one.


    After the death of the first servant, Quan Hongming was immediately imprisoned and sent to the prime minister''s temple to pray for his good fortune and exorcism.


    It''s been another year and the situation has not improved.


    Ning Baiyi is the final salvation of the government.


    If she succeeds, the government will support one more person. If she fails, it means one more funeral.

 Chapter 130

    For Quan Hongming, life is like an island in the dark.


    He knew he was still alive, but he could not tear the darkness and let his mind return to his body.


    It''s like a man on a desert island, but it''s not the sea around.


    Quan Hong realized that leaving the island was death.


    Once upon a time, in his impression, he was standing on a small hill, the sky was gloomy, the earth mountain at his feet was as yellow as wheat ears in autumn, and the mountain stood on a terrible Brown Black Plain.


    There are withered and twisted black trees everywhere, strange rocks scattered everywhere, and the earth is full of thin fish scale cracks. They twinkle slightly, as if countless eyes pierced with vicious light. On the plain, it seems to be engraved with death.


    Quan Hongming has tried to cross the wasteland many times. He wants to go to another mountain on the horizon to have a look. Maybe there is a turning point.


    But he failed countless times.


    Ten thousand steps forward can''t get close to the mountain, but some terrible smell over the plain makes his body change a lot. His back is full of small white baby arms. These arms hold each other tightly, just like his back shell; his cheek protrudes a lot of white tusks, three groups in total, very symmetrical, just like an ancient beast His kiss was reborn on his face; the blood became hot and full of poison at some time. Sometimes, after the skin was corroded and ulcerated by the poisonous blood, these black blood would ooze out. They were as heavy as mercury and gathered on the wound, turning into howling faces, lifelike, like countless ghosts.


    He felt extremely afraid, turned back, just a step back to the earth mountain.


    It''s hard to insist, but it''s so easy to give up.


    After repeated attempts, he let himself die in the mountains.


    Quan Hongming cursed the world, his life, his memories and his relatives.


    His efforts to roar will burst the skin, blood flow wantonly in the mountains, the golden soil pouring, into a fierce red.


    He doesn''t care anymore.


    At some point, terror spread from the plain.


    The sky and the earth are corroded by darkness.


    It''s strange that Quan Hongming is willing to use corrosion to describe this kind of replacement.


    Darkness takes the place of light because of sunset, and when the sun rises, there is light all over the world.


    But the night here is eternal, and there will be no more day.


    The sky and the earth have been replaced by colors, losing their original existence.


    Only this mountain is emitting red light.


    Life is like an island in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Baiyi''s life may be more monotonous than Lu Zhengkang''s.


    In addition to daily chores, what she has to do is to use acupuncture to calm Quan Hongming''s breath, and then study the treatment method.


    All day long, in the vast medical skills, only in the dead of night, she would go to the bamboo forest to play a song for herself.


    This is the only entertainment in her day, the most relaxed time and the most carefree time.


    Until I met the strange man, his face was full of water, he was funny, adding a touch of humorous yellow to the elegant and white music memories.


    Ning Baiyi actually knows why he cries.


    There are only two schools in the world famous for the magic sound. One is Jing nanxuan''s female school, and the other is Baihua valley.


    Xuannu school''s demonic voice is dignified. It uses its internal power to stir up the sound waves and burst out a heart stirring attack. The heart pulse breaks in the middle.


    And Baihua Valley demon sound is good at enchanting and confusing, which makes the mind hurt. The listener is like falling into a dream, and suddenly the time of death has come.


    If you want to enchant the audience, you need the musician to have a high understanding of the piano technique and have the talent in martial arts.


    Only by God''s voice can we change our mind.


    Ning Baiyi can do it naturally.


    Her emotions can be transmitted through the piano, but that night, she was actually very happy. People who heard the music should also be happy and smiling, but Mo Yun was in tears.


    Is it really the wind and sand?


    In any case, Ning Baiyi is now more careful when playing the piano, for fear of influencing others.


    In the dark bamboo forest, a field full of fallen leaves is covered with a mat and a piano stand, on which a piano and a censer are placed.


    Sparse stars and moon only light up the strings, shining like a silver bridge, grand as thick clouds.


    Ning Baiyi is sitting at the table, and the slender jade fingers pluck the clouds.


    She warned herself not to play willfully, but when she got to the place where she was in love, she was still selfless, soft and elegant, which could make the sound of Bailing shine on the earth and make the birds fly.


    Under the shadow of the dark bamboo, a man in white stands silently.


    At the end of the song, Ning Baiyi cleans up the platform, while the man quietly leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    A competitor came to Lu Zhengkang''s fortune telling stall.


    He was a Taoist sent by ran Shan of Shandong Province.


    East Street stretches for two miles, and can be used by eight double carriages without crowding. In such a big place, Taoist kunqing must set up a fortune telling stall three feet away from luzhengkang!It''s business, it''s money, it''s money!


    Hateful, this thief is wearing a kind of heaven master''s cloak. It looks like that.


    What''s more hateful is that these mortals don''t know the real Bodhisattvas in the world, and even run to this thief Taoist to tell fortune.


    Lu Zhengkang, with a straight face, still calculates three hexagrams every day and closes the stall.


    At last, he came early, and he has the reputation of calculating. There are still many business customers every day.


    However, he let go of the business Snatcher, but Kun Qing didn''t intend to let him go.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Kunqing is now a member of Qike villa under the government. He has to consider Lu Zhengkang for the people of the government.


    It turns out that there are two schools of Taoism in ranshan, one is to cultivate Taoism and refine Qi, the other is to study around the world. Kunqing is one of them.


    Anyone who has a heart for the world will not miss the capital, and those chivalrous and strange people who have ambition but lack capital all know that the people of Quanfu have the taste of Meng, so it''s a good choice to come to the capital and go to Quanfu.


    Naturally, kunqing also wanted to get some money from the government to help practice, so he rushed to the capital as soon as he got down the mountain.


    In order to take the initiative, it is not for him to go to the Quanfu people, but for him to be discovered by the Quanfu people and invited to be a guest.


    Of course he did.


    On his first day in the capital, he competed with hundreds of colleagues to learn and compete with each other, which crushed their business. The outstanding talent and learning, and the magnificent momentum, made people who witnessed that day marvel. Up to now, there are still rumors of "crazy Taoist" on the street.


    Kunqing''s arrogance naturally has capital. Even for people of his status, it can''t even be regarded as arrogance.


    The descendants of the three sects of ranshan sect are equivalent to the eighteen Arhats of Shaolin. Who dares to hate them?


    As an outsider of Quanfu, kunqing is still very noble. This time, he was also entrusted by others to try out the new monk Miaoji''s ability.


    "Ah! Little monk, why don''t you do more divination? "


    The handsome middle-aged Taoist went to Lu Zhengkang''s stall, just like a leading yellow chicken, surrounded by fortune tellers.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head and said, "there are not many hexagrams, but essence. If you count one more hexagram, you will lose your life." However, he satirized kunqing''s wholesale way of looking at his face.


    Those chicks chirp, a big excitement to start, just like the sky is going to rain rice, can immediately fill the stomach of these spiritual empty people.


    Kunqing gave out a joyful cry and shook his cockscomb, like a chicken king who was provoked by young generations. "Little monk, I''m afraid it''s not that you don''t have the ability to count more. Let''s compare. If anyone wins, the business belongs to him. If he loses, smash the stall immediately!"


    Lu Zhengkang is smiling, just like watching crickets and elephants tug of war, "how can you bet only on this color head, or you can strip off your clothes and run around the East Street of Beijing, what do you think?"


    Hoo -


    the crowd is boiling!

 Chapter 131

    Lu Zhengkang had a good time, "tell me, how do you want to compare?"


    "Kunqing said with a smile:" if you only compare one item, it will make you lose cleanly, and the little bald donkey will have to cry. How about we win two games in three events? "


    "You don''t have a lot of skills and a lot of tone. Come up with some crooked tactics and put them on your horse. If you frown, I''m not a hero."


    The onlookers laughed, and little Sami called himself a hero.


    "In the first inning, we choose one guest in public to do divination. Even if it''s true or false, it all depends on the opinions of the people around us. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded with a smile, "it depends on you."


    Kunqing picked a middle-aged man in cloth clothes. He was the kind of craftsman. He was full of vicissitudes. He had the hope for life and the pursuit of happiness in his eyes.


    "Brother, did you get some money stolen by someone a month ago?"


    "Yes."


    When Kun Qing asked, the other side answered, and nine times out of ten he said yes, only once or twice.


    All the way to calculate that this craftsman ten years ago, all kinds of private affairs and strange things came out one after another, so that people almost learned Sichuan Opera to change face, kunqing finally stopped.


    The crowd applauded.


    "Lottery!"


    "Lottery!"


    What a brilliant Taoist!


    As the laughter faded away, people stared at Lu Zhengkang.


    The little monk looked around, walked to the crowd, looked up at the crowd, his eyes reflected the faces, the human body stretched on his full moon like eyes, turned into a distorted illusion, those who had eye contact with him would have a strong sense of falling, as if they were about to fall into the heart lake of Lu Zhengkang.


    So when his eyes swept by, the crowd screamed with depression, and some people fought with each other. They were short, one by one, like waves.


    Kunqing Taoist priest''s expression of the presence of the old God immediately became solemn.


    Lu Zhengkang strides through the crowd like a long whale. He rushes directly to an old man in the crowd. He jumps up, grabs his collar and throws him to the ground.


    "Ouch! Kill! The bald donkey wants to kill people


    Lu Zhengkang pointed his finger under his rib, let him take a fork in the air, and then pointed his dumb acupoint. Then he rubbed his face and pulled off a thin mask to show his young face.


    "Good boy! Today, you are not lucky. At this juncture, I have to cut you off! "


    People around are whispering.


    "That''s the widow Liu''s son. How can he hide his head and face in such a way that he behaves carelessly?"


    "Liu Yaojie, who used to wash clothes at shopkeeper Sheng''s house? It''s her son. "


    "It''s said that this boy is engaged in business with Liu Qi!"


    "The old man? It''s not fun. "


    "If I say he is Liu Qishou''s son..."


    Lu Zhengkang glanced around, and his majestic eyes suppressed the noise. He yelled: "this man has no injustice or hatred with the poor monk, let alone acquaintances. The next pile of criminal evidence is seen by the poor monk''s heavenly eye. Listen up!"


    So he explained the life of the young man one by one, starting from his birth.


    "This man''s name is Liu Deli. He is five years old and has brute force since he was a child. His neighbors call him stuffy donkey."


    The crowd snickered.


    "When he was six years old, his father saw his back. He was so sad that he coughed up blood on the funeral day. His voice was like the cry of a cuckoo, and the ape shrieked."


    Everyone immediately shut up.


    "At the age of seven, he entered a private school. At the age of eight, he was expelled. At the age of nine, he learned how to make a living. At the age of fifteen, he was successful. At the age of sixteen, he could gamble and lose his fortune. well! What do you think he will do to get money? "


    Gambler?


    One of the representatives of the chaos.


    There is no need for deception.


    His hesitant eyes stabbed Liu deli''s body like a knife, which made him feel intense burning pain and bone chilling cold. He curled up and struggled again, like a live fish half cut on the chopping board and still jumping.


    "I steal from my neighbors first, then from my distant relatives. It''s not too much, it''s not too painful, no one reports to the official, everything is OK."


    There was an uproar.


    "Gambling is like fire, and money is like firewood. As the old saying goes," if you are not paid enough, the fire will not go out. Liu Deli, a 12-year-old man who was buried in Sanli, east of the city, got a secret book by chance. It turned out to be a set of secret techniques of changing appearance. After painstaking study, he finally learned the method of shrinking bones and changing tendons. At the age of 14, he dug a grave to steal corpses, cut bones and skin, and made masks. Since then, there have been many disguised pseudonyms. In order to obtain gambling money, swindle outsiders, extort and rob. "


    Plain language seems to have a terrible magic, flying to the ground into leeches and leeches, drilling into Liu deli''s skin and bone marrow to suck blood, taking away all his strength and anger.


    "These are all small evils. It''s not worth the poor monk to find him out in public. The most distressing thing is that he personally killed his biological mother three days ago, because her mother discovered his secret. It turned out that this man was introduced by Liu Qishou a month ago, and colluded with the dental shop to abduct and sell young children. Her mother found a bloody rag in the Chaifang, which was torn off by a boy born of a suckling sheep when his left forearm was cut open. "Lu Zheng Kang smiled. "The poor monk has been waiting for Kwai to do these days. He has almost mastered the evidence of these teeth. Now if he is quick and quick, he should have finished all these evil people."


    Outside the crowd, two soap colored captains in strong clothes pass through the noisy crowd, just like two pieces of black iron piled up on the bottom, sliding into the boiling oil pan.


    "Master Miaoji, all the thieves have bowed their heads, except this Liu."


    The captor took away the lost souls on the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang won the victory without any suspense.


    Today''s all, later can appear in the story book, sing forever.


    Kun Qing sighed, "good skill, is it really Buddhist fatalism?"


    "It depends on how you understand. How do you want to lose the second inning? "


    Kun Qing scratched his beard anxiously. He felt that he was going to lose face today.


    "In the second inning, let''s compare the legal matters, reduce the resentment of the dead and avoid the punishment of heaven."


    According to ancient legend, if there are too many dead bodies stranded in places with poor geomantic omen, thunder will fall from the sky, and the earth will vibrate continuously, and the heaven and earth will attack each other until the fierce and dead air is resolved, and this place will become a dark abyss of Jedi, which is difficult to pass.


    Therefore, monks and Taoists have a compulsory job, that is to go to cemeteries and battlefields to do things to pass the souls of the dead.


    For Lu Zhengkang, this is indeed a new business he has never been in touch with, but he is still happy and unafraid.


    "Where to do the ritual?"


    "Choose the mass grave in the east of the city. You can tell me where Liu got the secret script occasionally."


    The two of them walked east side by side. Behind them, there was a huge team, one monk, one old and one young, looking like they were going to fight monsters.


    Lu Zhengkang and Kun Qing, after all, are good at martial arts. They are light footed and can walk fast. Some of the people behind them can''t keep up. As the first two of them get faster and faster, the team gets longer and longer. Until the end, only a few of the same people in the Wulin can barely stay at the end of the team.


    I ran out for half an hour and arrived at the mass grave.


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes and observed that the place was flat and open, with withered trees and thatch all over the sky, and the mounds swelled up like abscesses.


    What a bad place.

 Chapter 132

    If you look at the upper edge of this place with tianyantong, you will find that there are many miscellaneous Qi, including white Qi representing life and fortune, and blue Qi representing death.


    These can be regarded as very beautiful breath, such as vein like fine, interwoven into a crystal like network. There is silence, such as a stubborn statue, fighting against time without any fluctuation.


    These are all within the normal scope, or the natural products of the operation of heaven.


    Lu Zhengkang gently felt these dead Qi, and suddenly felt stagnant and dignified. In front of his eyes, there was a picture of evil spirits eating people, and there was a piercing cry in his ear. It was the spirit of the deceased who remained in the dead Qi that launched a counterattack. If he could not bear it, he would be hurt.


    Many strange stories on the market mention the terrible scenes that passers-by see when they pass by cemeteries and ghost houses at night, but they are not from empty sources. They are not deifying the fear of death, but the malice that some intelligent people can sense in the death.


    What will happen if these dead Qi gather?


    Lu Zhengkang turns his mind to see a possibility in the distant future.


    The dark blue and dead air is dense like clouds, which arouses the changes of heaven and earth. A purple and golden cloud appears in the sky, which is opposite to the dead air from afar, antagonistic to each other, one Yin and one Yang, moving and quiet.


    The dead Qi accumulates and thickens until it begins to contract inward to form a black sphere, which begins to rise. The surrounding upper edge rushes into the void, causing subsidence. The purple and gold clouds in the sky are attracted to sink, and the two converge, triggering thunder.


    It''s a hundred miles around, and it''s scorched earth.


    The original mass grave has been replaced by a long and narrow pit, like the wound made by heaven and earth to cut away the abscess.


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help pondering.


    Is the world spiritual?


    Does the universe work according to predetermined rules?


    What is the position of man between heaven and earth?


    Why does the dead affect the changes of heaven and earth?


    If there is life and consciousness in a universe, it will make people tremble and fear, and make people yearn for it!


    Lu Zhengkang was wandering here, and kunqing came to him, "the monk comes first, or the Taoist comes first?"


    "You first."


    "If you spend half of the time separately, take that tomb as the boundary, and the east side belongs to me, and the west side belongs to you."


    "Yes."


    Kun Qing took out a blue jade Rune from his arms. Holding it in his hands, he stepped on the gangbu Dou in the graveyard and chanted "Lingbao wumetrical human classic".


    A cloud gradually gathered in the sky, which was very obvious on a clear winter day.


    Several spectators tut tut.


    "The cardinal of heaven and earth, the five thunder Dharma!"


    Kun Qing took out his iron sword and pointed it to the sky.


    The fine electric light rolled up in the dark clouds, like a fiery purple lotus.


    Kun Qing drinks three times.


    "Ray


    "Ray


    "Ray


    Woo -


    suddenly, heaven and earth make a dull sound, like a giant breathing, full of breath.


    Boom!!


    The next moment, thunder from the sky!


    In the dazzling light, kunqing Taoist is as tall and straight as the night mountain, Gao daxiongjun.


    The electric light, like a snake flying on the ground, falls into the pulse network formed by the dead Qi and jumps all over the place.


    People like to stand in the Aurora''s world, surrounded by the golden light of competition, fortunately, no one is targeted by the electric light, there is no accident.


    The air was scorched by the high temperature, and everyone''s hair began to float, except Lu Zhengkang.


    The little bald donkey looked at these men with scarves and crowns with a smile. Their hair overflowed from both sides of the scarves. It was really static electricity that could not be placed anywhere.


    Loud noise after loud noise caused a sharp pain in the eardrum and cardiac arrest. The onlookers in the Wulin rushed to resist.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour of sound and light bombing, the stubborn spirit of death finally dissipated.


    The thunder stopped, the dark clouds over his head opened, and the sun shone again. Most of the whole area of the mass grave became clean and refreshing. Even the area that Lu Zhengkang was responsible for was purified a lot.


    The Taoist wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then pressed his hair. I don''t know if there is any secret. If he really pushed his hair back to the state of softness and fit, Kun Qing laughed with satisfaction and came to Lu Zhengkang and said "please".


    The monk turned his lips and went to the grave.


    To do a strange thing, people will always find similar experience from memory to sort out the solution, but this is really the direction that Lu Zhengkang has never been involved in. Of course, he can also read chaodujing, but it is useless to simply talk.


    Then we have to start from the essence of the problem.


    It''s not the first time for Lu Zhengkang to see the existence of dead Qi. It''s just that what he saw before was mixed up in the upper edge, which is very inconspicuous.


    After personal contact with dead gas, he probably realized its stubborn and cold nature.


    The dead Qi and the upper edge of the opposite attribute will cancel each other, and the thunder Qi is one of them.Strangely enough, there is no conflict between death and anger.


    In addition, the mind can blend with the dead.


    So for now, Lu Zhengkang has two solutions on hand.


    One is to attract thunder like the Taoist, but it is also a strange skill.


    The second is to absorb the dead Qi with one''s own divine will.


    As far as feasibility is concerned, the natural choice is the second one.


    Lu Zhengkang gently raised his hand, and a white Epiphyllum suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Everyone around was shocked.


    Epiphyllum slightly rotating, petals between the faint rosy clouds flying.


    It''s soft and beautiful.


    When Lu Zhengkang lifted his hand up, it was like releasing a butterfly.


    Epiphyllum gently flew into the air.


    Everyone''s eyes are chasing it.


    The dead air turns to form, and appears as blue gray smoke. The road rushes into the Epiphyllum like a long dragon, dyeing the white flowers into mysterious and elegant blue purple.


    After a while, the dead breath was exhausted, and the Epiphyllum flew back to the palm of Lu Zhengkang''s hand.


    Petals wither, scattered like scattered birds, falling to the ground as ashes and dust.


    At last, Lu Zhengkang only held a dark oval fruit in his hand. The epidermis is thick and tough, growing many facial lines, which is evil and beautiful.


    Kunqing came over, "monk, little master, what''s the secret?"


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes glared at this cheeky ox nose. "Shenfutong, I want to learn. I''ll teach you after shaving my hair and going back to practice with poor monk for a few years."


    "Well, forget it, little bald ass is not very kind. He says that Buddhism has opened its convenient door widely..."


    "How to count this game?"


    "Of course, I won. If I hadn''t summoned luolei first, you poor little bald donkey, could you absorb the dead spirit so easily?"


    Lu Zhengkang was amused by his face, "since you say so, well, even if you win, talk about the third game."


    Kun Qing''s face became serious again. "Little monk Miaoji, Taoist priest, I recognize your professional level. In the third game, let''s deal with a difficult matter hand in hand. How about that?"


    "Let''s hear what can embarrass our powerful Taoist kunqing." Lu Zhengkang said, if you don''t want to be shameful, I have to satirize you.


    This little skill is just a spring breeze for Kun Qing. He laughs, "you must have figured out that there will be a doomsday in the future. If you survive, you will be prosperous and rich. If you can''t pass, you will die. As guests, we should always solve some small problems for others."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "that matter, indeed, if you don''t come to me, the monk can solve it, but since you want to push it, let''s finish it quickly."

 Chapter 133

    Quan Hongming enjoyed the heavy rain of the night.


    He knew that his relatives, his indifferent sister, were trying to heal himself.


    He could not hear the Scriptures read in his ears by the greedy, stupid and fat donkeys, as if they were separated by a thick wall.


    These vague chants did not dispel his loneliness and fear, but upset him.


    Quan Hongming probably realized that his thinking had deviated from normal people. He enjoyed loneliness, darkness and pain, which were the source of his happiness and filled the emptiness in his heart.


    But these emotions added to his depression.


    It''s like pouring cold oil on a wildfire. It doesn''t help if it''s cold for a while.


    Only.


    Only the heavy rain.


    Heavy rain brings life.


    And when it rains, there will be no annoying chanting.


    Gan Lin slides down his twisted limbs, diluting the face corroded by poisonous blood on his skin.


    Quan Hongming opened his mouth like a crocodile with his head up. His mouth was like a sea bowl. The rain bit by bit knocked on his upper jaw, tongue and gums.


    The accumulated rainwater in the throat, when enough, hastily swallow.


    Heavy as it is, it won''t last long.


    Just a few drinks at a time.


    Quan Hongming thought that if he could wake up, he would thank this unknown doctor.


    Of course, it was a joke he made on himself.


    If you can wake up, you''ll be followed by anything from eating a bowl of hot noodle soup to digging up your ancestral grave. Such jokes can always make him laugh, and then the skin on his body surface will break, and the blood will flow, which will bring him severe pain.


    But pain gave him joy again.


    He wanted to laugh all the time.


    But there are limits to laughter.


    He is more and more unable to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun is sitting in the room. The moonlight leaks in from the open window. It''s cold.


    He has calmed down.


    He no longer thinks.


    Do what you need to do every day, simply.


    Free time, no physical time, is the most difficult.


    He can''t forget a lot of things, although he is tired of his memory, but still, in a calm face, the undercurrent is turbulent.


    People should learn to fight against themselves.


    No smoke, no end.


    He turned over and began to sleep.


    On the roof beam, there is a silent chopping sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang and Kun Qing are sitting on the carriage in front of the familiar tea sea.


    Quan Suhuan''s face is calm, his hands and feet are light, and his every move is natural. It''s like a swan stretching its neck and a peacock opening its screen. It''s another level of spiritual enjoyment to watch such an artistic process before drinking tea.


    Until the last three people are holding a cup of tea, the car is still silent.


    With the light of Hou Zhu, the room is full of basic lighting, and the more striking light is the sunlight from the window, which lights up the tea sea. Each cup seems to be covered with a layer of lustrous glaze.


    All the smooth surfaces of the wooden table, utensils, beads, skin, nails, clothes, all rise with this blurred and twinkling light.


    The square inch floating light is like the ripples of a pond among duckweeds at noon in summer. It is as weak and swift as the fleeting shadow of a flying star, and as light and elegant as a drop of tea.


    Words are done, mind is light.


    Quan Suhuan looks out of the window at the world.


    In the deep winter, the snow air seeps through the bones, and the world shrouded in white is like rotten wood, while the shuttling people, such as ants, are thoroughly decomposing and tearing these buildings.


    In this way, some kind of abstract consciousness was transmitted to the female householder of Quanfu through the intuitive scenery.


    A sense of fate from the attack on the heart, so that she did not consciously tighten the tight fox fur.


    My dear brother, why do you want to live?


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Baiyi takes back Quan Hongming''s last jade needle and puts it back into the needle box.


    She sighed regretfully. If it wasn''t for the fact that the bianque needle had lost many essentials, it would have been better to relieve the evil Qi in the human body.


    This is a stone cell.


    The vertical and horizontal chains bound the naked man on the bed.


    His body is thin, but his skin is as rough as a tree bark. He looks like a master of horizontal training.


    There are terrible scratches on the bed and the wall. These messy tracks are either from trapped wild animals or crazy people. Quan Hongming is not one of the two, but also has the characteristics of the two.


    He is chaotic and insane, as if wrapped in a sea whirlpool under the human skin. Turbulence creates a closed system, containing countless dark, evil and bloody demons, which makes everyone who tries to get close to him thrill.


    He is no longer a person.He can not be simply defined as human, even if he has a human body, everything that the owner has, but he is a different species.


    Ning Baiyi looked at the creature who had struggled for life with pity.


    After nearly a year of treatment, she has basically understood this person''s situation.


    Lost soul, evil spirit into the body, body change.


    It seems that he has not been completely engulfed by the darkness and terror in his body.


    "Play a tune for you." The girl thought of the man in tears in the bamboo grove, and suddenly had a whim, hoping to soothe Quan Hongming''s tortured soul with the sound of the piano.


    She asked the maid to get her own Aegean. Ning Baiyi put the harp on the round stone table and stood aside. Her waist was just at the height of the table. It was very convenient to play the harp with her hands down.


    It''s still a little plucking.


    After the sound dissipates and is completely silent, cangran suddenly rings and the music is loud.


    Hasty and joyful tunes are like fireworks in full bloom, one after another in the distant night sky, as if the colorful trees growing in the sky are in full bloom. They are more beautiful than a river of stars, and more brilliant than the flying sun.


    Such a grand scene, see all "do not want to return.".


    The sound of the harp reverberates. Ning Baiyi closes his eyes and immerses himself in it completely.


    Can you feel such joy?


    ¡­¡­


    Long smile is too tired.


    Smile should not be deliberate.


    Quan Hongming swallowed his last mouthful of rain.


    Silent, no longer thinking.


    Darkness, if you let me


    No, no more ifs.


    In the stagnant heart lake, slowly covered with a layer of ice.


    He felt himself slipping.


    At this time, ear, music sounded.


    The light penetrates into the skull cavity through the corroded and ulcerated eyelids, and Quan Hongming is suddenly surprised.


    Get up and open your eyes.


    A beautiful spring scene.


    Congcong River, QingNen grassland, distant mountains, white clouds.


    Quan Hongming watched a butterfly fall on the tip of his nose, with a strange and astringent smile on his face.


    How beautiful


    Suddenly, a little girl yelled behind him: "brother!"


    Look around, no one.


    "Brother!" The girl''s voice became calm, but still could not suppress the innocent joy.


    It''s Quan Suhuan''s voice.


    Quan Hongming became anxious and called out: "Huanhuan! Where are you? "


    "Brother!" My little sister''s voice became like an adult.


    Where is she?


    Where is it?


    The sun on the western side of the mountain falls a little bit, and the sky is filled with dark purple. Only the sunset is still shining, and the flowing clouds are paving the dark sky steps, like a net cover, to devour the bright ball.


    It''s getting dark!


    Night is coming!


    "Brother!" The sound is also weakening, as if from beneath the water, the gasp of the drowning man.


    "Huanhuan!"


    Quan Hongming ran madly towards the horizon engulfed by darkness.


    In the world of thick ink, all the good things go with the wind.


    Quan Hongming stepped into deep water.


    A little girl in red clothes, in the water, showing a brilliant smile.


    "Huanhuan, here comes my brother."


    Spit out the last bubbles in the lungs.


    Annihilation -


    The beast on the bed shed clear tears and evaporated quickly, like an unconscious illusion.


    Ning Baiyi closed his eyes and listened to the lingering sound of the beam. He slowly fell silent. He nodded with satisfaction and went back to the bed. Looking at Quan Hongming, who was still like a corpse, he had no response. Everything was futile, whether it was the struggle of life in his body or his own treatment.


    "Well.


    "It would be great if you could survive."


    Plain hands stick on the withered black forehead, under the random eyebrows, suddenly open a pair of bloody eyes.

 Chapter 134

    Mo Yun stands in front of the table, fascinated by the blank picture.


    Holding a pen, drop by drop, sputter open, like a blossoming plum.


    What should be done?


    Control brush movement?


    How to move?


    What kind of shape do you imitate?


    Landscape? Flowers and birds?


    What''s the point!


    To draw, draw something that ordinary people can''t draw! Draw something that doesn''t exist!


    He spent a lot of money, the thick ink gradually dried up, and finally filled the scroll.


    What is this?


    If you are not satisfied, tear it off and redraw it.


    It''s not easy to draw good works!


    Use the body as the pen, the soul as the hand, and turn the internal Qi into ink.


    Splash!


    Embellishment!


    Move!


    What to draw? Don''t use your brain to think, give it to inspiration! Give it to the soul!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang and Kun Qing persuade Quan Suhuan to see the eldest son in the prime minister''s temple.


    Quan Suhuan is very dissatisfied, but still agreed, she is a person who listen to the words.


    "Take my Jiahai Jinluan and have a cup of tea."


    "Good."


    "That''s wonderful."


    The three of them went out of the house. Lu Zhengkang said to a maid, "benefactor, please go to junxianju and inform the young master Moyun in white that the girl playing the piano is in danger. First, you should see if he has finished his painting. If he is in a daze, knock on the door. If you''re still painting, just wait a moment. Don''t worry


    The maid went at her command.


    Kunqing Taoist pinched fingers, squinted at the sky, for a long time, a smile, "this can give us a little effort."


    Lu Zhengkang also recognized this person''s divination ability, so he asked curiously, "Taoist, how can you still be a descendant of the three sects at your level?"


    Kun Qing''s face is not very good-looking, "it''s not that group of old people who occupy the position, and there are several related households in front of me. When I get to seventy or eighty, maybe I''ll make it."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhengkang laughed and swung his big sleeves into the luxurious carriage.


    The Taoist followed him bitterly and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo yunduan sits on the ground.


    He remembered what Lu Zhengkang had said to him.


    "It''s up to you to either enjoy or forget."


    Outside the door came a cry: "master Mo! Master Miaoji asked my maid to give you a message. "


    Mo Yun slightly side head, "say."


    "The girl who plays the piano is in danger."


    "I know."


    "I''ll leave."


    The clouds turn back.


    There was a dead silence in his eyes.


    "Forget it. Forget the sword. "


    "No thought is thought, no law."


    These words are all said by that person.


    The unfathomable little monk


    Who the hell is he?


    The heart lake rippled.


    The remnant of the heart sword classic is the ancient swordsman.


    Residual spirit, restrained aura


    The repressed melt erupted deep.


    Mo Yun suddenly got up.


    Whisper.


    "I don''t want to forget, I don''t need to."


    Drink high.


    "Those who are obstructing me and those who are confusing me should be cut off at the same time!"


    The so-called elegant people, the so-called etiquette and morality, the so-called mind bias, you are all my cage!


    "Ha


    A long smile.


    Cang!


    Cut the dragon out of the scabbard!


    A Silver Rainbow flies into the hand of the swordsman.


    Mo Yun turns his wrist and spreads light and thin sword like flying flowers in the rotation of four seasons.


    Holding the long sword upside down, he pushed out the door. The light of noon was blown in with the wind along with the cold of winter, which moved the hanging picture.


    On the white paper, it is an ink sword!


    Though the sword is broken, the heart sword is still sharp!


    Heresy, kill!


    Those who disturb my heart, kill!


    Enemy, kill! Kill! Kill!


    ¡­¡­


    A thin slender arm lightning like raised, a pinch Ning Bai Yi''s neck.


    The girl looks at Quan Hongming with horror in her eyes.


    No.


    He is not Quan Hongming, he is the monster under the skin!


    "Finally, good friend!" The monster grinned, revealing two rows of sharp tusks.


    Ning Baiyi''s face turned red, "you Yes, who is it? "


    Scarlet faces emerge from the surface of "Quan Hongming", such as the sacrificial totem of primitive witchcraft.


    "This is the birth of all! You can call me that name, ha haThe shape of the mutualism is constantly distorted, and it is getting bigger and bigger. The dark muscles are as strong as rocks, which burst the chains.


    There are more and more grimaces, more and more dense, showing all kinds of beings. It''s really all kinds of beings!


    On the back grow a white delicate arm, grasp each other, form a piece, the shadow between the arms seems to have countless flickering eyes, as if hiding in the trunk of a underworld, and countless ghosts are peeping at the world of the living.


    Soon, the expansion of the crowd against the top of the stone prison, he held Ning Baiyi in one hand, waved a punch to break the wall, rushed out.


    "Roar --!!"


    This huge inhuman howl soon called the monks of the great prime minister temple.


    "Where is the evil! Put it down, benefactor


    The monks in the capital are all literate monks. They don''t learn martial arts, but they are still happy and unafraid. They shout loudly and order all the people to give up.


    "Good, good! You bald donkeys, I''m tired of hearing you talk on weekdays! I''ve just dissected you today. I''m going to have a tooth beating ceremony! "


    All of them waved their claws angrily and knocked the monks to the ground. The blood was pouring, but no one stepped back.


    The living begin to recite sutras for the dead, just like a stake.


    Seeing this scene, he felt a kind of contempt from the bottom of his heart and became more and more furious. He grabbed a monk and put him into his mouth and began to chew. His bones were broken like peas, and his blood plasma flowed down his mouth. It was like a blood sacrifice.


    Just as he was killing, there was a loud shout.


    "Don''t be wild! I''ll come, too! "


    Kun Qingli is on the top of the main hall, holding a jade Rune and pointing at the demon.


    "Mugong curse!"


    A green wind from the East turns into an illusory thin and tough vine, which penetrates into the mutual body, twists and turns to form a net. It binds both the body and the soul, and immediately teaches the body not to move, the mouth not to speak, the mind not to turn, and the God not to change.


    Lu Zhengkang jumped into the bloody yard and looked at the dead monks. His face didn''t change.


    He waved gently, and these dead souls flew into his hands.


    Over there, Taoist kunqing did another trick. He saw the sword behind him flying out like thunder and stabbing at the arms of the others, but he wanted to save Ning Baiyi.


    This is the flying sword skill of Ran mountain!


    Defend the sword with Qi and kill the enemy at a hundred paces away.


    The light of the sword is bright, and it''s easy to wear the stone and break the jade.


    However, the sharpness of the sword can only scratch the tough skin of the crowd, cut a few grimaces, and then the wound healed, but nothing happened.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at Ning Baiyi. Although she is held in the palm of the hand of zhongxiangsheng, her life is not in danger for the time being. Her eyes are solemn, and she seems to be looking for a way out.


    Taoist kunqing''s flying sword came back in vain, which made his face a little unhappy.


    He raised the command again and said, "all those who are fighting are marching forward in array!" This is Liujia secret wish, nine word mantra.


    After a spell, kunqing''s momentum is more powerful, and the flying sword moves around like a dragon.


    The Taoist put away the talisman, raised his hand to hold the sword, and stood upright in front of him, solemn and solemn, like God''s help.


    "Take my sword!"


    Flying up, stabbing the sword in the air, pointing directly at the eyebrows, it is as bright as Mount Tai, as urgent as the waterfall falling from the nine sky.


    The fourth level, Taibao Jiuhua sword!


    It''s a light sword, but the dust along the way is cut.


    This sword is by no means so easy to resist, and the Mutsu Sheng, who has been cursed by Mu Gong and can''t move, is just helpless!


    Kunqing''s body and mind are immersed in the sword power. He feels that his martial arts have reached a new level. It''s amazing that man and sword are in one!


    However, he saw that everyone was born with a ferocious smile.


    The charm is broken.


    Boom!


    One punch!


    A punch like a siege hammer!


    A blow like lightning!


    Before the Taoist had time to change his moves, he was directly hit to fly and fell into the Buddhist temple, making a dull sound of impact.


    Lu Zhengkang is still indifferent, standing in the same place, rubbing the Epiphyllum ghost in his hand.


    But he was not willing to let go of him! Hey, hey He wanted to kill him, but looking at Lu Zhengkang''s cold face, his heart stopped for a moment.


    His eyes became hesitant and scared, muttering, "eat the Taoist first, and then eat you! "


    just at this moment, a clear sword light came from outside the temple, suddenly like a meteor across the sky.


    "Ghost, kill!"


    The sword light bursts like a fish school scattered. Every sword light has life. They move happily and form a formation to encircle and kill.


    As soon as his face changed, he tried to wave his hand. The wind of his hand ran away, but he was dodged by the sword light.


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi pierced into the mutual body, and the tough skin was cracked and worn away by the fierce wind and sand.Continuous regeneration, continuous cutting, comparable to lingchi.


    Xiangsheng bathes in the sword rain and roars with pain and pleasure.


    "At last, we have a good opponent!"


    Voice did not fall, a faint cold light flashing for a moment, demon rock like palm, Qi wrist and broken.


    "Oh


    The palm falls, Ning Baiyi jumps out.


    Mo Yun''s tall and straight body appears behind the demon, with white clothes and white sword, colder than snow.

 Chapter 135

    Ning Baiyi was still in shock and jumped out of the battle circle.


    Quan Suhuan stands outside the door and looks in. She stares at the faces of the others.


    Vaguely or in memory.


    Then she frowned in disgust and scolded, "bereaved star! It''s not safe to die! "


    Mo Yun threw his sword and jumped up suddenly. The next second, he hit the ground with a heavy fist, and the good bluestone board broke and burst.


    He picked up his broken palm, pressed it on the wound and gathered his grimaces, trying to join the muscles and bones. However, a sharp sword was clinging to the wound, making it unable to heal.


    "Good sword! No thick into have, paoding jieniu, but so


    This sentence, from the mouth of a rich young man who has never learned any martial arts, seems to be very disobedient. After the change, Quan Hongming, or mutual generation, is not just a simple physical mutation. He has another personality and soul in his body!


    Mo Yun goes to Lu Zhengkang and stares at the little monk. His eyes are cold and quiet.


    "Miaoji, let me tell you, I didn''t go the way you chose for me."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and said with a smile, "you are very good. Don''t worry. I''ll take the rest. "


    Mo Yun waved his sleeve and held his sword against a sharp nail behind him.


    It''s hard to believe that Pang Ran''s body can attack so silently, but the fact is that as time goes on, this monster is still getting stronger, and its whole body has begun to be covered with a layer of body protection Qi, which is actually breeding inner Qi!


    Mo Yun moves like a dragon and wields his sword at mutualism from a distance. The invisible sword Qi doesn''t show its trace until it hits mutualism.


    The demon chases after him, but every time he jumps a little distance, he is hit by the sword Qi, which makes it hard to move.


    So over and over again, it''s like running a monkey.


    The anger of the crowd grows higher and higher, and the ghost''s face on his body is glowing with blood. As it moves, it stretches out the scarlet silk thread. Soon, the crowd is like a red gorilla, or a group of red ghosts, drifting forward. The sword Qi of the dark cloud cuts on his red hair without force, and there is no way to cause any more wounds.


    Mo Yun draws back his sword, stands in place and stares at the red demon in front of him.


    In its body, a stronger Qi is brewing. No, it is coming!


    There was no real sound in the ghost''s face, but there was a shriek in everyone''s mind. The monks of the great Xiangguo Temple who were still chanting sutras fainted without saying a word. Ning Baiyi outside the regiment sees Quan Suhuan tottering and rushes to Du Qi to protect her mind.


    Lu Zhengkang whispered: "Amitabha!" The cry of the ghost stopped.


    The crowd burst into laughter, just like two huge stones crashing into each other in their chest, two dignified eyes shooting from the head wrapped in red hair.


    Above the sky, dark clouds gather, the wind is cold and the snow is cold.


    "Little monk, you are very good!"


    A strange voice came from the red fur.


    It mutated again!


    Lu Zhengkang also laughed, "I''m waiting for you at last!"


    At the next moment, the red hair on the surface of the body faded away, revealing a new body. There was a tall man standing in the same place. He was still Zhang Xu, but he was no longer a monster, but a demon!


    Head skull helmet, two pairs of pale sharp horns, like the sky torch, face resolute and handsome, a pair of blown up beard, fierce and wild, upper body barebacked, bronze cast body covered with scarlet ancient abstract patterns, broken Cape fluttering like a battle flag, lower body dressed in wild animal skin armor, waist carrying a long wooden knife, foot stepping on red iron boots, right arm wrapped with a scarlet python, silk spit Faith, snake eyes are fierce.


    Xiangshu incarnation, Chiyou reincarnation.


    Blood Maple!


    "What a weak body!" The blood Maple clenches a fist, "however, kill you, more than enough!"


    He took out the long knife at his waist and rushed forward. The first target was Lu Zhengkang!


    However, Xuefeng stopped halfway and suddenly turned back. The two swords flashed like frost at the bottom of the leaves and penetrated Xuefeng''s eyes.


    The eyes of Mo Yun shed blood and tears.


    Eyewitness method, heart sword out of sheath!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xuefeng had a splitting headache and thumped his head three times! Then I will kill you first


    Before he had finished speaking, Taoist kunqing stumbled out of the temple. He was unkempt, and his momentum was like crazy, "five thunder summoned!"


    Throw the rune and smash it in the air.


    Boom!


    Thunder!


    Right in the middle!


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head and said with a smile, "the reincarnation of Chiyou is the younger brother of all brothers." He threw the ghost of Epiphyllum in his hand and hit with continuous thunder.


    Burst of light!


    Lu Zhengkang runs tianyantong.


    The upper margin of the blood Maple bead is completely covered with dust.


    It can be determined that this trace represents the force of Xiangshu and the force of running away from the way of heaven.


    The impact of dead air and thunder air, the fluctuation of upper edge and the erosion of ash trace.


    There was a little light in the core of the bead on the upper edge of the blood maple, which temporarily dispelled the dust by the chance of nature.In the thunder, Xuefeng strides forward. There are many chapped lines on his body surface, but his eyes have no pain, only bold and happy.


    "Yes, it''s rare to get rid of Xiangshu''s control," he said to Lu Zhengkang with his arm in his arms. "I can only wake up for a while. I want to tell you some nonsense. I don''t want to listen to you, I don''t want to ask for it."


    Others are wary of the giant, for fear that he will burst into trouble. Lu Zhengkang signals Xuefeng to speak, but his eyes are chasing those dead souls.


    After the baptism of Lei Guang, they get rid of their resentment and death. Shangyuan bead is just like a living one, but it becomes unreal. Now they can enter reincarnation.


    Of course, you can also enter the pure land pearl.


    The souls of some monks who believed in Luyuan Bodhisattva lingered around luzhengkang like a pilgrim, and finally they flew into the pure land.


    The rest of them dissipated in the air, and their upper bead fell into the whole huge upper edge, and they were reincarnated.


    The blood Maple said in a deep voice: "in ancient times, there were evil spirits as disasters, and their names were Shu. Later, a strange man cut off his pivot in Kunlun and dyed the sky with blood. At that time, people thought that the devil was dead and the world was peaceful. Unexpectedly, the devil''s blood penetrated into the origin of China through geomantic omen and dragon veins, and evil spirit was born in heaven and earth. There are good and evil in the human heart, and evil Qi is gathered together to turn into a demon, which is the pivot. The pivot of all forms, without substance, lies in the darkness of the hearts of all living beings. "


    Taoist kunqing couldn''t help nodding, "no wonder those people who are in a very sad mood will go into evil and transform into demons. It turns out that demons come from the heart!"


    Xuefeng nodded, "in order to contain Xiangshu, there are experts in all dynasties who have studied strange methods, and the most successful one is a strange man of ten generations. He will forge a magic sword in every life, and each has his own magic power. In the tenth life, he will forge a Fuyu magic sword." He sighed with dismay, "it''s really an artifact. The Fuyu sword can gather the internal power, martial arts and memory of the sword owner, and pass it on from generation to generation, reaching the highest level. In addition, it can wake up people who have lost their heart and expel demons by combining with the secret method


    Kunqing asked, "where is the Fuyu sword now?"


    "I feel that not long ago, the magic sword was born, but it broke immediately. It is estimated that the sword owner was killed by Xiangshu."


    Everyone sighed at the words.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the dust again gathered to the edge of the blood Maple bead, trying to read carefully.


    The moment you touch the dust.


    The world is upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    The void of darkness.


    Brighten up a pair of pale eyes, a circle of colorful patterns of magnificent ribbon on the rotation, the center is a transparent mirror, reflecting the world of mortals, just like two wonderful stubborn strange Thangka.


    Murmur.


    "My seat See you You will finally... "


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, and Xumishan pushed it sideways, squeezing his eyes.


    "Ah


    The darkness dissipated.


    Xuefeng frowned, "are you listening? I don''t have much time to wake up. "


    "Of course, you say it." Lu Zhengkang blinked, not smiling.

 Chapter 136

    Xuefeng instructs the public, "only the master of Fuyu sword can get rid of this evil. All the sword masters of past dynasties claim to be the descendants of Taiwu. If the fate is not bad, then the descendants of Taiwu will be born in 50 years. At that time, we need your help. Please don''t refuse."


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "when you were born, did you already have Xiangshu?"


    "Naturally."


    "So all the previous records about magic pivot are rumors?"


    "It''s handed down from ancient times, just as the name suggests." Blood Maple frowned, "it''s time for me to leave, or you''ll have to fight again."


    After that, his strong and huge body turned into sand and flew away. The strangest thing is that the huge temple disappeared, as if it were just an illusion.


    Lu Zhengkang was not surprised by this. In order to satisfy Quan Hongming''s abnormal consumption when he was possessed by the devil, the ash trace also extracted a large number of upper edges to supplement itself. The surrounding buildings were completely hollowed out of the origin of existence, leaving only an empty shell. Now the upper edge that was taken back can not return to the original shape, so it collapsed.


    In fact, this kind of gray trace, which represents Xiangshu''s power, can''t be separated from Shangyuan itself, or some dark side of Shangyuan. Lu Zhengkang thought about it and named it "bad luck".


    Taoist kunqing took a long breath, held up a lazy waist, shook his head and said: "little monk, even if it''s a draw this time, let''s gamble again when we have time, Taoist can go back to recuperate!" He walked toward Quan Suhuan and said, "master of the Quan family, I''m glad I didn''t disobey my orders! This disaster is over. Since then, the government has been in peace. As long as we do more good deeds, we will be able to benefit our descendants. "


    Quan Suhuan''s face was pale. He was attacked by the ghost and his heart had not calmed down. He reluctantly returned with a smile. "Thank you for your help, but I didn''t expect such a disaster at home But, master, is my big brother dead now? "


    "Kunqing stroked his beard lightly." if he was occupied by Xiangshu''s incarnation, his soul would disappear, and his soul would not be reincarnated. He could only suffer forever under the command of evil spirits. "


    Quan Suhuan''s face is complicated, but he is not happy at all.


    "Well, I know. Master, go back to the villa and have a rest. I''ll send you medicine later."


    "The master of the mansion is polite. I''ll leave."


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the void. A soul haunted by evil fate floats quietly. He is Quan Hongming.


    He was like the midday shade, mottled by the ashes, but he was still calm.


    Quan Hongming looks at Quan Suhuan silently.


    He doesn''t have much time. The evil fate is pulling him into the bottom of the world, which nobody can spy.


    Lu Zhengkang bound Quan Hongming with his mind.


    The lonely soul seemed very surprised. He turned to look at Lu Zhengkang. He tried to see a sun through the appearance!


    Quan Hongming trembles, the drooping Bodhisattva, the peaceful world evolves in his palm.


    "Ask the Bodhisattva to help the villain!" Quan Hongming lamented, "I just want to say a few words with my younger sister Quan Suhuan."


    Lu Zhengkang waved to him, his soul flew into his palm, and the upper edge poured in. Quan Hongming turned into a small light spot, like a white seed full of gray spots.


    Fortune always gives a ray of life.


    And Lu Zhengkang, he is nature.


    Mo Yun came to him and asked, "now that the matter is settled, should we go?"


    "If you want to get revenge, I''ll wait for you for a day."


    "Enough."


    The swordsman went out with his sword and nodded slightly to Quan Suhuan. As for Ning Baiyi, he pretended not to see him.


    Lu Zhengkang looks up at the sky.


    It''s a long winter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the swordsman was walking in the village.


    He walked gracefully and lightly, as if he were walking in a garden, rather than a bandit''s den.


    Chopping the dragon is like the clear light of a river, dancing gently.


    In the last quarter of the moon, standing on the cliff, you can vaguely see the silent black shadow of the village in the distance. The mountain forest is dead, and the cold wind has reaped all the life that loves to cry. Now only ice and snow is the biggest language, and its whisper is not good.


    Every winter, there are some people who can not survive, and their lives disappear silently.


    Mo Yun''s eyes were glumly staring at the field, and he suddenly blocked the sword.


    Ding -


    a silent iron dart was opened and rotated, reflecting the blue light. It fell into the cliff and disappeared.


    The swordsman whispered, "so anxious to die?"


    Behind him stood a man in cloth clothes, his eyes were fierce and his teeth were gnashing. "You killed all the brothers in the stockade. Tonight, I will die with you!"


    "You''re too late. It''s a waste of my time, but fortunately, the moonlight is very pleasing to me."


    Mo Yun looked back at each other''s familiar face, and his face was clearly visible in the moonlight.


    "It''s you! You''re not dead! "


    "Unexpected? That''s right. " The swordsman smiles and his eyes are cold. "That''s why you are defeated."The man dressed up by the farmer was one of the bandits who attacked Mo Yun behind his back that day.


    "Good! Today is just to kill you again! What''s so hard. " With that, he took out a medicine bottle from his waist, opened the cork and waved it to Mo Yun.


    A large amount of poison powder spilled, such as a thick cloud, Mo Yun sighed: "the method of poisoning is so bad. What a pity! These are good poisons


    He passed through the poisonous fog and was facing a pair of red palms. The heat was like a brand iron.


    "Fu Long Tan bone forging boxing? The fire is not bad! "


    His comments are so light and condescending that his opponents are extremely angry.


    The bandits couldn''t hit him at all, just like the rest of the bandits.


    This was a battle without suspense. It should have been a battle without suspense when we first came to suppress the bandits.


    It''s a pity that I got three stabs in the back.


    An unnecessary humiliation, an unnecessary injury.


    This humiliation, Mo Yun want to let them really feel!


    The moon is not dim.


    Numb bandits, panting, standing in place.


    The sword gently pierced his chest.


    He fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and his blood soaked the ground.


    What a lonely peak. The rocks are rugged. Now there is a river, a blood river.


    One hundred and thirty-four, no less than half.


    They are the fountains of blood, falling everywhere.


    These flowing, dried up Yin Hong liquid, sliding down the mountain, washed away the sin and humiliation.


    The mountain cries blood, the swordsman is silent.


    Mo Yun finds his belongings.


    Can Jian, jade Qin, token.


    In addition, some gold and silver were found.


    He rubbed the object in his hand. "Welcome home."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang takes Mo Yun to leave Quanfu.


    "Where are we going?"


    "No, it should be. Where do you want to go?"


    The swordsman asked the monk, "what''s the difference?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t bear the way ahead."


    "There''s nothing that scares me."


    "That''s good."


    Little Shami is shining all over, growing up, with a pair of prosperous and beautiful jade white antlers on his forehead. His black hair is in a bun, and his face is solemn and kind. What a living Bodhisattva!


    Mo Yun was silent for a long time.


    "I must be dreaming..."


    "Let''s go. Don''t be stunned."


    "Where to?"


    "Kunlun."

 Chapter 137

    Snow, Kunlun mountain.


    The pilgrimage has fallen. There are not many believers who still believe in Vajrayana.


    Instead of preaching the power of the Dharma king, people began to preach the mercy of Bodhisattva Lu Yuan. New temples have been built, and Bodhisattva tablets and statues have begun to spread among herdsmen''s tents.


    Today, the saint has set foot on the holy Road, and the people in the snow area along the way have seen him, lofty and magnificent, wonderful and solemn. Seeing him is like seeing the other side and salvation, and the ultimate beauty.


    People put down their work, whether they are civilians or nobles, whether they are peddlers or farmers, they gather and follow the steps of saints.


    Take off your shoes and feel the snow, soil, gravel and rock of the saint with the soles of your feet. Feel the cold earth and the hot heart.


    They were full of energy, staring at his back and never resting.


    From the first step of the saints into the snow, they will know that their king is coming!


    The swordsman in white followed the saint. He was solemn and relaxed.


    Lu zhengkanghua''s body is 12 feet long, and his antlers are three feet long. He is a real giant. His robe, white as the moon, floats slightly. He walks barefoot, leaving huge and distinctive footprints. He is happy to see his full feet.


    He walked step by step towards King Kong sect. Since he passed here, there was no need for this evil sect to continue to exist.


    From the capital to the snowy area, along the way through Shanxi, his beautiful body has been admired by countless people, and the name of Luyuan has spread far away, so all the believers in the world are gathering in front of him.


    Lu Zhengkang can feel that, like blood flowing back to the heart, believers in the pure land pearl are rushing to the sun.


    Most of the temples in Shanxi, Jingji, Jingbei and Huainan have converted to Luyuan Bodhisattva, so these monks, together with good believers and residents, took the lead in arriving.


    There are more than 100000 pilgrims. They provide their own food and tents. Along the way, there are temporary settlements in the leeward.


    These people help each other, rest when they are tired, eat when they are hungry. Besides these physiological activities, the only thing they have to do is follow Lu Zhengkang.


    There are a lot of good and bad people in the team, but once there are evil people, they will be stopped by swordsmen and martial monks. They will be judged spontaneously by the masses, or expelled, or killed directly.


    Under the power of faith, such a pilgrimage group is tenacious, tenacious and noble.


    When such a team marches into the depths of the snow and marches among the towering, beautiful and wild hills of Kunlun Mountain, it is like a group of fire, which paints the eternal black ice with complicated colors. If a person is just a mole ant, then thousands of ordinary people, when their thinking comes together, when they speak with one voice and walk in one direction, then this is a giant with indomitable spirit!


    People are composed of countless cells of the body, and such a collective is also composed of countless individuals, so the leader is the most intelligent brain.


    But Lu Zhengkang is not a brain.


    He was not included in the pilgrimage group.


    What really dominates these people is some fragments of Lu Zhengkang, a part of him, which is also abstract and is the divinity of Lu Zhengkang imagined by people.


    Lu Zhengkang himself is more complicated than that.


    He is not a leader.


    He is a shepherd.


    ¡­¡­


    The King Kong sect of Wuliang.


    The magnificent palace stands on a steep hillside, and the red and white side walls glow in the midday sun. There are many golden roofs, precious buildings and precious bottles. They are full of stars, glittering with golden light and dignified.


    The King Kong sect stands close to the mountain and rises steadily. When it reaches the highest place, it can overlook the vast land.


    A total of 754 lamas gathered in the broad square in front of the temple, led by the tribute of the king of France, five Ming kings and six shangzun. They were staring at the East, and the turbulent crowd could be seen on the horizon.


    He who comes is not good.


    The tribute of King Dharma realized that today is the moment to decide the fate of the Vajrayana sect.


    Behind them is the temple. These ancient buildings have endured hundreds of years of wind, snow, earthquake and lightning. They have been continuously repaired. If today, the inheritance of King Kong sect is lost in the long history, then these high walls and deep tiles will go with the people.


    Gongbu doesn''t allow all this to happen, and he doesn''t think today is the end of the road.


    Ten thousand sheep can''t beat a lion when they gather together, because the sheep are afraid of fighting, and their cowardly character will make them choose to run away.


    It is not that we have never experienced a crusade in the past, but we have never had a battle of this scale.


    Just beat the leader


    That man


    Gongbu squinted.


    No, it''s not a sheep.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes contact with the king of law.


    The tribute suddenly trembled.


    The world was engulfed by his eyes. He only saw the darkness and chaos, the silent turbulence impacting his body. He felt sharp pain and frowned, which was not unbearable to him. If this terrible world only gave him mental torture, then the tribute would never yield.A little white light lights up in the dark, expands and extends out of the body.


    That pair of antlers like Yushu released bright and clean rosy clouds. On his solemn face, a pair of gentle eyes looked at him.


    Gongbu was very uncomfortable with this high gaze. He felt that his life was unfolding, just like his memory was made into a book.


    In fact, it is true that this king of law has been insulting the goodness of human nature all his life. His philosophy is violence and terror. Everything that should be defeated by him is enslaved by him.


    Gongbu saw the boundless anger turned into an ocean, and he was suddenly thrown into it by a pair of palms, and the flames poured into his chest along his nose.


    The heat, the pain.


    The twisted face of the tribute showed a ferocious smile.


    In his dry body, there are three long rainbow lights, six round wheels, and a little void above his head.


    Out of terror, out of hell.


    First step of God, supreme yoga!


    In front of him, the vision was broken. Gongbu opened his eyes and did not dare to see Lu Zhengkang again.


    Sangzhu, the king of Ming, asked with concern, "King FA, are you ok?"


    Gongbu sighed, "my friends, the boundless Tathagata Dharma is going to meet the biggest enemy today."


    "Nanwu is the master of Sakyamuni Buddha." The lamas chanted the Buddha''s name in a solemn and stirring manner, as if they were a group of great martyrs.


    No matter how long the road is, it will come to an end. After three months of sleepless trekking, Lu Zhengkang finally came here.


    For the first time, all the monks actually saw his body.


    All of a sudden, many young Lamas were unstable and shivering to kneel down, but they were immediately stopped by the people around them.


    Gongbu came forward, "what''s the matter with this master?"


    Luyuan Bodhisattva smiles and reaches out his right palm. A small Xumi mountain floats and sinks in his palm.


    His voice was deep and deep, like a bell in an empty valley.


    "Heresy, today I will send you to severe reincarnation!"


    Gongbu''s face suddenly changed and he suddenly waved his hand.


    There is a big Buddha in the sky, shining with golden light.


    A big hand print of Zigong cloth flies out of its hand, and it is covered with strong wind. The earth shakes and the stone bricks are broken. For a moment, the sky changes color and the sun and the moon are not shining!


    Mistakenly, the Buddha is one, and the Tathagata is one!

 Chapter 138

    The Tathagata Dharma body in the sky is just the true meaning of the palm technique of the tribute of the king of France. If you wave it, your opponent will fall into a dreamland. If you can''t find it, it''s just like waiting to die.


    Lu Zhengkang''s posture is calm, showing his body. There is a seal of Epiphyllum with a diameter of 100 li in the sky above his head. The petals turn, and a soft stone palm is gently protruded from it, but it is the statue of Xumi in the pure land pearl.


    As soon as the stone palm comes out, the wind and thunder surge.


    All the believers were afraid and worried when they saw the vision of the Tathagata. Now the Bodhisattva Luyuan shows a more magnificent scene, and everyone is excited. Some are screaming and jumping, some are silent and crying, some are shocked and lost their voice. The believers in the snow region have already begun to fall into the ground, and the original monks and common people kowtow and respect one after another.


    Shaolin monks mingle in the crowd, and their eyes are filled with emotion. Is the Buddha who used to be invincible now? How time flies.


    Mo Yun looks up at the sky, this kind of earth changing power, this is the strength of the peerless master? It''s really fascinating.


    The sword of chopping the Dragon at the waist is clanging, and the black jade sword hanging on the chest is jingling. It has a sense of defiant sword, but there is a breakthrough in the realm of Kendo!


    Compared with Luyuan Bodhisattva, the true meaning of the Dharma King''s martial arts is like dust. The sky Buddha is less than half the height of the stone palm, which is like a dream bubble.


    The spirit of Gongbu was frustrated, and the palm strength was reduced by three points. Lu Zhengkang raised his palm, and a circle of barriers rose outside Xumi mountain. It was Tiewei mountain on the edge of the world, which resisted all the emptiness and turbulence, and protected the legitimate world.


    The power of the Tathagata''s palm is eliminated three feet away from the body of Lu Zhengkang. The wind stops and the dust settles.


    The monks were terrified, and some of them in the back row had fled quietly.


    Gongbu''s nose overflowed with blood, but it was smashed. The true meaning of Wudao led to intracranial damage.


    The Dharma king, who is facing his body, has already touched the ceiling of his own strength, and he can''t see how much power the Buddha like man still has.


    The strong sadness struck his chest, and the king looked around. Although the clan was big and there were many disciples, now it was like a mole ant''s den. The mob was ready to collapse. There was no place for him to live in the world!


    "Master No, Bodhisattva, can we see that we are both Buddhists and can we inherit the Vajra sect? "


    Several Ming kings and the emperor knew that if they were defeated in this battle, they would die, but they planned to work hard. "What despondent words did the king of law say! Let''s go up together and kill the monk who pretends to be a ghost! "


    "Bold! Be presumptuous Gongbu turned back to drink and scold, then turned his head and looked at Lu Zhengkang eagerly and melancholy. "I beg the Bodhisattvas not to worry about them. I''m willing to make atonement with my own life. I only hope that the Bodhisattvas can continue to destroy the inheritance of our King Kong sect!"


    At the end of his evil life, this villain was not crazy, but showed the spirit of a leader.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "when you are dead, I will collect your soul and hide your Vajra sect skills in the pure land. Those who are predestined can learn them naturally."


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" With that, Gongbu sat down on his knees, and a rosy cloud fell on him. His thin and scorched body was awe inspiring and solemn. He was burning all over, and his skin turned into light. When the rosy cloud disappeared, there was only a beach of Dharma clothes and twelve finger relics left.


    "Nanwu is the master of Sakyamuni Buddha!" Fan monks chanted Buddhist names together to see off the king of Dharma. Now the former patriarch has made his own choice, and it''s up to the rest to find their own way out.


    Several Ming kings knelt down one after another and expressed their willingness to convert. They only asked the Bodhisattva to let them live.


    Seven hundred lamas also fell down, and they were afraid to resist.


    Looking at their fierce eyes, they have no repentance. These villains have their own evil philosophy. Their way can''t be reversed, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to spend time on educating them. It''s better to give them a death, the most just and fair death in the world. No one can escape.


    Lu Zhengkang waved to the soul of the Gongbu, put it in the pure land pearl, and asked him to write down the Vajra sect.


    After finishing this, he had a good time to ask the rest of the Gang: "ready, reincarnation?"


    Several Ming kings looked at each other, and their blood crept into their eyes.


    "Kill


    Boom!


    Jue second level, liushenwei sword!


    The sky turned upside down, and six paths were born.


    Absolutely second level, don''t move the pestle!


    Fury God, three sides and four arms!


    Super level 3, Ruyi Baoshu pestle!


    The Buddha Hall is in the sky!


    Super three levels, Xumishan four God palm!


    The four treasures are immeasurable!


    Five kings of Ming Dynasty and six lords of Shang Zun all joined hands. In an instant, heaven and earth lost their voice.


    Eleven peerless masters released and United their will to create a field with a radius of nearly 100 li.


    People who witnessed this scene said that it was the most beautiful song in the snow.


    Facing the blow, Lu Zhengkang naturally fell into the deepest illusion.¡­¡­


    On the ground are large pieces of gold and silver, glass, these pure treasures crisscross paving a pair of colorful Thangka.


    The grand palaces, like mountains, stand on the horizon in the distance. They are far away from each other. On each palace, there is a pearl like the sun, which releases boundless light and dispels the darkness. There are countless figures in the open door, which vaguely float to the Sanskrit.


    Looking up along the palace, the fragmented sky is like a piece of broken mirror. The infinite red dust is shown from the chaotic mirror like ocean wave light. There is a rotating six color wheel in the center of the sky, and the color light overflowing from the edge is blooming, just like folded paper stretching out, turning into the true color of the sky.


    It is from this disk that the sky emerges.


    Lu Zhengkang enjoyed the scene with a smile.


    Here is quiet, only faint chanting.


    The soft fragrance in the air makes people want to be drunk.


    On the roadside, a good tree full of treasures extends its branches, and a trunk extends thousands of thin strips, as if the earth is stretching its blood to the sky, which is a natural beauty.


    This is the same paradise as pure land, but it''s just an illusion.


    But it did bring a lot of inspiration to Lu Zhengkang.


    At some time, the roulette of the sky seems to find outsiders who don''t belong to this world. The six colors converge and turn into an evil eye. The boundless horror brilliance comes out from it, and the substantive eyes lock on Lu Zhengkang.


    The roar of fury came from the palace on the horizon.


    Countless hundred Zhang high kings of the three sides of the Ming Dynasty poured out. They held the magic pestle in their hands and were as powerful as crazy.


    Lu Zhengkang, trapped in the siege, was not flustered.


    As soon as he shrank, he turned into a white pearl and rose to the sky. Then he became more and more huge, surrounded by square cones and jagged rocks. It was a Xumi mountain!


    The mountain seems to be able to expand endlessly, press down on the earth, and go up to the dome, which is really like a pillar of heaven.


    Those Ming kings were torn up by the strong wind around the mountain, and the sharp peak of the mountain hit the zenith roulette. This beautiful dreamland was crushed by violence!


    Lu Zhengkang is stepping on the void and overlooking the palace of King Kong sect.


    The king of Ming and the lords were crushed by Xumishan''s spirit and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the lamas, like headless flies, fled to the sect, hoping to escape in the dark.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes.


    The stone palm stretched out in the Epiphyllum method seal is turned over, the wrist is down, and the palm also shows a Xumi.


    The upper edge is surging towards Xumi.


    The mountain under the stone palm is more and more solid, while the Vajra peak in Kunlun Mountain and the King Kong Sect on it are more and more illusory.


    Mortals look up to heaven, Bodhisattvas press God''s palm.


    The sky must fall, the earth must die.


    This day goes down in history.


    The huge Palmprint and the small golden square hill on the remains of King Kong sect were admired by countless warriors of later generations.

 Chapter 139

    Epiphyllum method seal quietly disappear.


    Lu Zhengkang landed and stood in front of Mo Yun.


    The young swordsman was at a loss when he saw the terrible power beyond the secular imagination.


    "Well, can you bear it?"


    Mo Yun''s face was unnatural, but his mouth was hard, "of course!"


    Lu Zhengkang looked at him and shook his head. It''s time for him to have a nightmare when he goes to bed!


    "It''s good for you to have a look at such a battle. At least you should know the way to go. If you want to make up your heart sword classic, you have to gain the advantages of a hundred schools. In the future, you will have more opportunities to fight with the successors of various factions in the Jianghu."


    "Yes, I see."


    "Come on, let''s go and see where the magic pivot was killed."


    Lu Zhengkang strides forward. The mountain in front of him has turned into a cloud of history. Now it is a flat field.


    The beautiful sky shines on the earth, the breeze blows, and it makes people feel happy.


    The pilgrims wake up with happy smiles and follow the pilgrims one after another.


    Looking at the world through the eye of heaven, there is a deep pit deep in the continuous mountains of Kunlun mountain. There are black traces like dirty blood in it. The forces of the same pivot are similar but different, but it needs to be contacted personally.


    Continue to trudge for ten days, calculate the time, it is already April day.


    Many followers have been in a coma one after another, and some choose to stay to take care of them and move on after recovery.


    Lu Zhengkang is still energetic. When he was an insect, he could use soul energy to supplement his consumption. Now he has an inexhaustible upper edge, and he can go all the way to the end of time.


    The swordsman at his side has been following him closely. No matter his body, internal Qi or will, he has reached the limit. Fortunately, he has been stimulated in the previous war, and his sword spirit is booming, and his skill is more refined. Only in this way can he constantly sharpen himself.


    Stepping on the ice covered ridge, you will be at the top of the mountain. You can''t help sighing and howling.


    If you look around, you can see that the sky is blue and open, and the sun shines on the sky lake surrounded by the mountains in front of you. The lake water is bright and clear, as if it were an air filled with deep feelings. The wind blows, and the ripples open. The waves reflect the mountains, the clouds, the snow and the sky.


    The lake is so big that it can''t see the bottom. In the shallow part, you can see the sediment at the bottom. In the middle, you can''t even see through the light. The whole lake looks like a glass landscape with black gems embedded on one side.


    There is no living creature in such a good water, which makes people feel that nature is magical, but also gives birth to some doubt. It''s just a pity that there is no fish in the water. There is no shrimp. It''s really a dead place. The world always pursues lively scenery. If it''s dead, it''s the same as the rocks on the roadside.


    Mo Yun jumps down, slides close to the cliff to the edge of the water, and looks at the water carefully. Then he frowns and pours the water. He comes back to Lu Zhengkang and says, "Master Lu Yuan, the water is quite strange. I study it carefully, but I don''t feel any vitality in the heart of the sword. Normally, I see that even if those mountain springs are clean, there are insects. Just as the saying goes, there are 48000 insects in a bowl of water. Zen master, go and have a look. I can''t do it, or the water is really weird. "


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes. The water in these lakes is the melting water of ice and snow and the collection of precipitation in the sky. It is lack of minerals, but it is more than enough to grow some bacteria and algae. However, these tiny living creatures are killed by the black blood at the bottom of the Lake and cannot reproduce.


    Not surprisingly, this is the place where Xuefeng said that the strange man killed the devil.


    It is indeed a powerful existence. The residual breath after the ages can suppress the vitality of a region.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a terrible place like an abyss. The black blood goes deep into the upper edge like a fibrous root, and the root is nodulated, like a huge evil fetal chamber. Now there is a big vacancy in the core, and something seems to have broken out of the cocoon.


    What happened at the beginning can only be known by fate. Since Lu Zhengkang has decided to find out, he will not shrink back, but he is worried that accidents will inevitably occur.


    Today, although Lu Zhengkang is strong, he dominates in the shallow pond. The world is so vast and the history is so profound. There are strong people in different dynasties. He is not so arrogant and careless.


    So Lu Zhengkang said to Mo Yun, "I''ll go to the bottom of the lake later and use my magic power to trace back to time and space to see what happened at the beginning. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no change. Go and tell my followers. Don''t force them to leave when the time is right."


    Mo Yun receives the order. Lu Zhengkang ponders a little, and then separates the pure land bead from his upper bead. In this way, whatever happens to him, the pure land can exist in the world.


    He never takes risks, but he always arranges his own affairs and tries not to let his own affairs affect other people''s lives. This is Lu Zhengkang''s greatest tenderness to the world.


    After preparation, he took a step and appeared at the bottom of the lake.


    It''s thirteen Li deep into the water. Under such heavy pressure, ordinary martial arts experts will even crush their body protection Qi, while Lu Zhengkang is still walking in the court.It doesn''t mean how strong his true Qi is, but that his incarnation is like a bubble. There is no real body, so it''s the same no matter where he is.


    There is no light at the bottom of the lake. Lu Zhengkang''s Qi is mixed with the water body, and his perception is diffused out. Although his eyes can''t see, the surrounding scene is still clear.


    There is no sediment.


    At the foot of the stone, very smooth.


    There are stone pillars everywhere, which have been weathered to extremely fuzzy lines.


    Walking forward for a distance, there are several high platforms. After walking around, Lu Zhengkang can confirm that there are 14 high platforms.


    The platform is 100 feet high, 100 feet long and 100 feet wide. It is covered with black blood stains, which can be seen clearly in the bright upper edge.


    The distance and orientation of these high platforms are roughly humanoid.


    There is a high platform in the north, one in the middle, five in the East and five in the west, and two in the south.


    It is not difficult to see that the magic pivot seems to have been dismembered.


    Head, trunk, feet, ten arms.


    These parts were once placed on a high platform.


    But now it''s just blood.


    Is this the seal? Like Chiyou?


    So the seal is obviously broken, and now these bodies are missing.


    Lu Zhengkang and these high platform edge knot, tianyantong began to trace back to the upper reaches of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun Mountains used to be a slightly undulating plain.


    There are only a few mounds.


    The demon God''s body was lying on his back.


    The gray, black and smooth skin is covered with a layer of red light, and is also covered with scarlet ghost face runes. The head has three sides, all with tusks, seven eyes, three pairs on both cheeks, one standing in the middle of the eyebrow. There are ten arms on the side of the body, each holding a weapon. The ancient and beautiful patterns are naturally generated.


    It''s hard to measure the size of the pivot. A single arm is longer than the mound beside it.


    A mysterious robed man with a broad sword stood on the pivot like a mosquito in the mountain.


    He waved his knife gently.


    The next moment.


    Magic pivot, body and head separation.


    Hot as magma like blood, splashed, splashed to the sky clouds, landing like a downpour.

 Chapter 140

    If the earth also has memories, then Lu Zhengkang must still remember the scene when she saw the killing of magic Shu.


    In other words, the trace left by this incident is very stubborn, which has been engraved in the surrounding environment, and has not faded with the circulation of the upper edge and the vicissitudes of life.


    Although Shangyuan doesn''t care about time and space, its mobility is destined to have a one-way time axis leading the evolution of nature.


    Many of the histories that Lu Zhengkang saw have been blurred.


    If the storage of information on the upper edge is regarded as the inscription on the stone tablet, then if the stone tablet is scattered, the information on it is doomed to be blurred and broken. This does not fully conform to Lu Zhengkang''s perspective, but it does popularize the spiritual experience of tianyantong which is purely based on the meaning.


    What he sees now is not necessarily true.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanpao man''s face is vague, but the low and cool Qi is long-lasting.


    Like a sharp knife composed of glaciers, slow action, unstoppable, leaving a deep gully, bone and blood covered his footprints, frozen to death. He is not only destroying and killing, he also represents a kind of oppression, a kind of plunder, taking all the temperature away from the living.


    It may not be appropriate to say that such a person is a warrior fighting for all living beings in the world.


    It can only be said that his behavior contributed to a beneficial result for the people of the world.


    He killed the devil.


    He divided his body.


    The blood falls to the sky.


    If it''s really blue sky with blood.


    The hot blood was dispersed in the sky by the strong wind, turned into clouds, and fell down the rain drops of Yin Hong.


    This blood rain shrouded Kunlun for three years.


    The life of the earth is extinct.


    Countless curious people stand in front of the curtain of rain and linger. In the dark depths they can''t see, they have quietly erected fourteen sacrificial platforms.


    Lu Zhengkang can be sure that this is the altar, not anything else.


    The body of the magic pivot was shrinking, and a great amount of essence gushed out from the fracture of the trunk and poured into the large tablets of inscriptions on the altar.


    It''s not a seal. It''s a sacrifice. The devil is a tribute.


    Shu''s body gradually turned into dust and dissipated, leaving only a withered head, while the stone slab on the altar had been activated.


    It can be said that every inscription is bleeding.


    Black blood.


    There is a big difference with the golden red blood.


    He is more like a god of war, so his blood is unrestrained and fiery, with strong vitality. These blood seems to have been given the mission of killing, which will poison all creatures on the earth, but this blood does not pollute the heavy crust.


    Like a sword into the earth, that is, a part of the earth, although clear, but will eventually be broken down.


    But the black blood flowing from the slate is different.


    What''s the difference.


    Is it the blood of the God of war that has cooled down and brought curse?


    But the blood is not more, but less.


    What is missing makes it out of place with the world.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to feel the fragmentary information, emptied his body and mind, returned the truth of history, and abandoned the meaningless Association and brain supplement.


    The xuanpao man went to the head of Shu. His brain, which was like a mountain, was now emptied. It had shrunk to the size of a rock. His eyes were still bursting with fierce killing. This wild posture did not leave with death. It was just a pity that these beautiful eyes were embedded in the shrunken head.


    The man took off a total of 21 eyeballs with a knife.


    Crystal clear, just like a gem, wrapped in a cavity of golden liquid, now after drying, the residue on the inner wall is also like gold powder, the pupil is purple red, the iris color is gorgeous, round by round quietly spinning Lu Zhengkang stopped watching because he was unconsciously substituting Xiangshu''s eyes.


    Go on.


    The xuanpao man takes off his clothes, revealing a pair of withered body, which is full of all kinds of eyeballs. The overall shape is reminiscent of the hundred eyed demon king in the 73rd chapter of journey to the west, in which the heart master is broken by evil luck.


    However, compared with the multi eyed monster, he is more like a collector of eyeballs.


    The countless eyeballs on his body surface belong to different biological individuals.


    It''s hard to judge whether this terrible look comes from the hatred of the dead who have their eyeballs gouged out, or reflects the inner characteristics of the man in xuanpao.


    See this gentleman will pivot eyes also chime to the body surface sparse "free place". The two mean that the eyeball and the person''s body have reached a balanced symbiosis, and the eyeball of the pivot is shining again, and becomes vivid again. However, just like the eyes of all men in xuanpao, they become fierce and vicious.


    When this is done, the last task will be carried out.


    Xuanpao man''s body bit by bit into the earth, where the rock and soil have been doused with black blood, the solid ground is like a swamp, in short, the creator of the terracotta warriors into the earth.He''s certainly not burying himself.


    Blood in the ground gathered into a cocoon, also in the upper edge of the deep growth of an evil dark heart.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that it was appropriate to use evil words here.


    He was sure that he felt a subtle pain, the pain of the earth.


    There is a sense of grounding in the heart, something is being absorbed through the blood.


    The xuanpao people enter the cocoon, completely melt and melt in the upper edge.


    The picture fades.


    The smoke of history can''t help but engulf the past, or someone is deliberately erasing the history.


    Lu Zhengkang tried his best to look at it. The last picture he saw was that the cocoon was broken and the gray fog gushed out. It was Xiangshu''s birth!


    It means a new upper edge.


    It means the completion of a change involving the origin of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang left the bottom of the lake.


    The doubts did not decrease, but increased.


    Where did the xuanpao man go at last?


    Did he incarnate as Xiangshu?


    Is the appearance of evil fate the result of natural evolution or man-made, or both?


    To really understand the context of Shangyuan, Lu Zhengkang has only one way to go, that is, like the xuanpao people, to enter Shangyuan and participate in the evolution.


    Lu Zhengkang also understood that this day would not be too far away.


    He once said that if he wanted to make the pure land a real world, he needed to really participate in the changes of Shangyuan. Otherwise, he would not be able to build an independent Xiaoqian world. Instead, he would have to move things out of the pure land and return them to this place.


    In addition, the further use of the newspaper body is also inseparable from reincarnation.


    From this point of view, rebirth has almost become a kind of fate, but for Lu Zhengkang, it is more like a game than the heavy feeling of being forced.


    For the time being, he told himself that there were still some things that had not been dealt with well, so he could not let go of reincarnation.


    Fortunately, this matter has been put on the agenda. Lu Zhengkang definitely wants to complete it and make himself have a good time.

 Chapter 141

    If Lu Zhengkang''s experience gives birth to any truth in life, it actually comes down to commonplace.


    It seems that the more you enjoy the high-altitude scenery, the more nostalgic you are for the days of running on the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang himself said that whether it is the call of memory or the prospect of the future, he is actually yearning for the insipid.


    He''s still a very human person. No one will object to this to anyone who knows him well.


    In June, the snow tour came to an end, and Lu Zhengkang had been back in Shaolin for half a month.


    "So I have to leave the world for a while."


    He stood in the Dharma hall and explained his ideas to the monks below, and told them what to do.


    After hearing this, the monks burst into tears, crying that they had no fortune to accompany the Bodhisattva. In addition, they can accept that Lu Zhengkang will be reincarnated soon.


    In the philosophy of bald donkeys, death is not the end of life. They try hard to build the world after death and seem to find a vent for their fear.


    However, the world after death is by no means as humanized and systematic as they advocate. There may be similarities in the forms of expression, such as the theory of six ways of reincarnation. What human reincarnation really becomes is not certain. It may become an animal or a human. However, it has nothing to do with the so-called merits and virtues that determine the outcome.


    When religion elevates itself, it deviates from too much objective reality.


    This makes Lu Zhengkang very dissatisfied. How many monks and temples cheat money under the guise of Buddhism and Buddhism, and even in fish and meat villages? If anyone ignores this evil behavior, he is insulting his own personality.


    In the next year, he plans to sort out the Buddhist scriptures, completely eliminate the religious nature of Buddhism, and take its body as an idea, so that it can be passed down as a set of effective social norms.


    "He knew that he was going to do this, and he would be able to accomplish this unprecedented feat, just because he was a Buddha in the world." ¡ª¡ªThe anonymous "the book of Bodhisattvas of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of Bodhisattva of BOD.


    The bald donkeys didn''t expect that the Buddha''s first knife was on their own.


    "All temples shall be banned and no one shall become a monk. A man of practice should be called a hermit at home. "


    It is said that grabbing people''s jobs is like killing their father. Lu Zhengkang''s words shocked the whole world, but it was sad that he didn''t receive half a word of opposition.


    After more than half of the monks in Shaolin Temple have gone, the rest are still in the temple without any relatives or relatives.


    Now the name of Shaolin Temple is changed to Shaolin Town, or Shaolin village.


    Monks now farm their own land, earn their own living, or even participate in business and enter major chambers of Commerce. In short, they are no longer monks.


    There are some monks in temples who are not engaged in production all the year round. If they have no ability to work, they will live and study with the common people.


    There are also fake monks who can''t stand the grievance and want to build a temple with a group of people. However, because there is no pilgrim to support them, they can''t even afford to eat, and in the end, they have nothing to do with it.


    Who else in the world hasn''t heard the name of Luyuan Bodhisattva? I''m afraid not. Many people want to go to the pure land. It''s said that they can stay in the pure land after they die. It''s so good that a fool won''t listen to the Buddha.


    Lu Zhengkang also intends to give full play to the advantages of pure land in information exchange.


    Today, the number of members in the pure land pearl is 50000, and it is still increasing. There are more than ten people who are appointed by the right fate. In the future, there will be more and more. Everything is developing in a good direction, and the pure land has become a giant.


    However, Lu Zhengkang is still not satisfied.


    The pure land pearl is basically His believers, which ensures the purity of the members, but also limits the potential of the pure land.


    He decided to relax the requirements and lower the threshold, so that anyone who has not been infected by Xiangshu can go to the pure land.


    If we can''t live without pure land, we can''t live without Buddhism, so it''s easy to spread Buddhism.


    In order to facilitate management in the future, Lu Zhengkang has to make some classification measures.


    After everyone gets a Epiphyllum, they can have their own personal small pure land. There is only one person in it. All the scenes and arrangements are according to their own wishes. No one disturb them. They are very pure.


    In addition, there are six public pure lands, which divide the people in the pure land into six categories, namely the six way pure land.


    The five pure lands are classified according to the temperament of their members, namely, upright, benevolent, moderate, rebellious and solipsist.


    The last pure land is for the members of Zhengyuan buckle.


    The three paths of rightness, benevolence and moderation are also called the pure land of benevolence. Members have the right to do what they want. They can decorate the pure land and show their magic power.


    Rebellious and selfless are also known as the pure land of evil ways. Members do not have any special treatment, just like the outside world.


    It has the ability to supervise six ways.


    The person of the holy way can go to all six paths, while the other two paths can only circulate internally.


    Responsible for the classification of the six ways is to be body, eye, always watch, never relax.As for how to judge a person''s stand in life, naturally, tianyantong can observe the person''s past behavior style and understand his own heart.


    Those who are upright are black and white.


    The benevolent person returns the bad with the good, the moral character is noble.


    If the mean is impartial, he will do nothing.


    The traitors turned black and white, and acted freely.


    I am the only one who is unscrupulous and merciless.


    People in the pure land will be tested for their character all the time. The good way may fall into the evil way, and the evil can turn from the dark to the light. It is not rigid management.


    ¡­¡­


    Ben you, dressed in cloth, was standing on the peak in front of the Buddha. His head was once bare, and a short layer of fresh black hair grew on it. He looked up at the sky happily.


    A pair of gentle eyes loomed on the beautiful dark purple sky, just like a pair of bright moon separated by a layer of twilight.


    The little monk silently lowered his head and turned his eyes to the carved stone Buddha. The waves of xumihai gently patted the Bodhisattva''s knee. The pair of stone eyes had been closed. I knew that the Bodhisattva''s eyes had been overlooking all living beings in the sky.


    Now there are only fourteen people in this great holy land, and he is the only one resident.


    He once again lamented that the brothers of the master were not striving for success, and none of them had fixed the right fate.


    Sun Li Chai often lives in the pure land, but she always stays in the three ways of benevolence. She often learns from several masters.


    In contrast, Benyou felt that he was a little ignorant. Now that the Buddhists have classified the pure land, the task of supervision is much reduced, and the young monk feels quite idle.


    He sighed, and suddenly heard a familiar voice in his ear, "so idle? Go and organize the sutras for me. "


    The expressionless face of the original by, silently a bitter tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After the important arrangements, Lu Zhengkang also has time to deal with some of the accumulated chores.


    The first is Quan Hongming.


    Lu Zhengkang has no good way to disperse Xiangshu''s power safely.


    Now the only measure is to constantly supplement the soul of Shangyuan stable Quan Hongming.


    This little soul seed is growing and becoming black.


    This repressive breath is the work of the man in xuanpao.


    It seems that he is drinking poison to quench his thirst by continuing to inject into the upper margin. Quan Hongming''s consciousness is more and more blurred. His soul is like a dark eyeball, his pupils are gray, and his iris is so beautiful


    When Lu Zhengkang looks at him, he can always feel a familiar look.


    It''s a pivot.


    Deep rave reverberates in my ears.


    "My seat Remember you You will submit to... "

 Chapter 142

    ¡°¡­¡­ Pain I will ask you to lower your head... "


    Lu Zhengkang is not willing to answer this meaningless clamor. He ponders for a while and takes Quan Hongming''s soul back to the pure land pearl.


    But Xiangshu is not willing to let him go.


    From that day on, the terrible murmur and deep illusion were accompanied by Lu Zhengkang.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Li Chai went home.


    She didn''t go to take the coach of the post station. She came all the way, carrying a few bags of dry food, some washing clothes, some odds and ends. These belongings were on her back, and there were not many. She looked at a small pile, which did not cover half of her back.


    It took her three months to finish the long journey from Yigu nunnery to Jianchuan town of Songshan.


    When we set out, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. When we arrive at our home, the summer heat has gradually faded away.


    In this way, carrying a round of sunset, she strides into her long-distance home.


    Sun Wang and sun Zhengdao looked at their little daughter with an almost amazing look.


    It''s because it''s strange.


    Long time no see.


    The child hardly communicates with his parents and is always busy. Even if the sun family is in the pure land and can meet at any time, there is still no time to really meet.


    The wonderful thing is that sun lichai is a rebel.


    Out of some subtle mentality, she kept a close distance with her benevolent mother and upright father.


    The two parents once thought that their children were working hard now, so they didn''t dare to disturb them.


    In this way, they had countless opportunities to meet and passed each other.


    "Chai Chai Is that you The two elders hesitated, but their eyes were filled with tears.


    It''s my little girl.


    The natural and unrestrained long hair of a layman''s son is flying down to her shoulders. Ten year old sun lichai already has a slender body. Her face is solemn and her eyebrows and eyes are transparent. She looks very mature. She is almost as mature as a child. She is just like a short female knight errant, a female scholar, not a child.


    She''s not ordinary, of course.


    The dagger in her hand also drank blood.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s extraordinary. There''s no age requirement for killing. It''s not unusual for young children to kill. What''s unusual is a ten-year-old martial arts expert.


    A year ago, she had accumulated enough skills to reach her innate state at one stroke. Since then, heaven and earth have interacted with each other, and the realm of martial arts and Taoism can not be compared with each other.


    The eight losers who tied up with her also became psychic, and now they can be called Jingguai.


    Such a strange woman is destined to be extraordinary, to leave a legend in the river and lake, and her identity will be attributed to the venerable. After all, she is predestined to Buddha.


    Sun lichai, as a person of holy land, her words and deeds will have a huge repercussion, and indirectly has a huge power.


    With force, prestige and power, such a star is only ten years old now.


    Sun lichai herself didn''t feel much about it. She was even tired of what she had.


    She felt that the world was like a big net to bind her, but she knew that she could do nothing about it.


    It is often this time that the value of home is shown.


    Sun lichai was very dry. She hugged her mother and kowtowed to her father. She got up, left a pile of belongings on her back on the table and said, "I''ll go to find Lu Yuan." In a hurry, he ran out again. The family met in less than ten seconds.


    The absurdity of her behavior stunned the two family members. They were speechless. When they thought about it again, they saw that the small figure had already rushed into the street and disappeared.


    The road of Songshan Mountain is still so tortuous. Once again, when she stepped on these stone slabs of historical vicissitudes, sun lichai felt that she was walking in a phantom Road, and her childhood posture appeared on the stone, step by step, very hard to follow the adults.


    She remembers these days. When she got well, she was willing to walk more and let her body feel more emotions. She liked the feeling of being out of breath and not sweating.


    She still remembers the taste of beating heart.


    It''s not a long or short road. Now she''s the only one who walks by herself. In this way, she slowly follows the phantom of her childhood and carefully looks at the landscape on one side.


    It''s almost here. Far away from the former Shaolin Temple and today''s Shaolin village, there is a dark stewed egg standing in front of the red lacquer gate. It''s old jueguang bald donkey.


    Tall and strong Jue Guang is facing the afterglow of the sunset. His forehead is shining. He stands by the steep rock in front of the door and looks around. His broad blue robe swings with the light and soft evening wind. His smiling face looks like a rock, hard and firm.


    When he saw Sun Li Chai, he raised her hand and waved. Her long sleeves fluttered, which made her look like the crown of the blue pine on the cliff in the distance.


    Sun also waved to him.


    Jue Guang turned his head and yelled at the yard in the door: "here comes Chai Chai!"


    A group of old bald donkeys came out. Some of them were still holding flour bowls in their hands and eating greasy food on their mouths. Since they lost the profession of monks, they don''t have to obey the commandments now.Sun Li Chai ran two steps and came to all the residents. "I''ve met all the masters."


    The bald donkeys laughed and said, "the little girl has grown up, and now she has a model."


    "Good, good."


    Several bald donkeys boasted, with a smile on their faces, like "I''ve been through the world".


    After all, sun lichai was eccentric, so she teased them and said, "why did some masters start eating meat? Isn''t it that without reading Buddhist scriptures, there is no taste in your mouth? "


    Jue Guang kicked the bull''s eye, "Hey! The little girl was uneasy and kind. Feel sad! I can''t tell her if you come to fight with her. "


    Chueh Chueh Chueh came out and saluted Sun Li Chai, "it''s really necessary for the little master to chant some golden rules from the Bodhisattva to us!"


    Sun lichai picked her eyebrows, and her pretty face showed a bit of sprightness. "Where''s the deer? I came to see him


    All the residents laughed and pointed to the high liantianfeng, "the master is naturally on the high side, and the Buddha is certainly on the horizon."


    "I''ll go first!" With a cry, Sun Li Chai used her lightness skills and stepped on the high wall hall like a star pill. After several ups and downs, she climbed over the huge temple and went deep into the mountain forest.


    Jue Guang shook his head and sighed, "the child has really grown up. At our age, we can''t even eat well, let alone practice such a handsome Kung Fu."


    "Oh, that''s your problem. Elder martial brother, I was very clever when I was a child."


    They mix mouth, all the way in the sky in the last light back to the door of the quiet world.


    The night begins, and it''s time for the gathering in the pure land pearl to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is dark.


    The cold wind is bleak.


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting on the rock and breathing his luck.


    "Bodhisattva, save me..." There was a howl in my ear.


    "To help all living beings, I am also living beings, come to help me..."


    Lu Zhengkang was not moved.


    After the exercise, he opened his eyes.


    The sky is full of huge eyes, they are colorful, they emit the poisonous light of miserable green, blinking, muscle spasm, staring at Lu Zhengkang.


    Magma and sea water flowed on the ground and burst silently. The suffering bodies rolled in bubbles. They turned their faces and looked at Lu Zhengkang. Their eyeballs were gouged out and their eyes were bleeding. They were wailing and praying for salvation.


    Sun lichai came behind him. Lu Zhengkang turned his head and saw a bloody girl. Of course, there was no eyeball. The brain in the skull cavity was still shining with a faint blue light. The leaping flames would curl and dance, stretching out several distorted human bodies.


    And all this


    Lu Zhengkang enjoyed them all.

 Chapter 143

    Bad luck is constantly pouring to Lu Zhengkang, as if a layer of gray haze to cover the mountains. In other words, he is taking the initiative to enter the evil.


    It''s a risky process, even for him, but he''s looking forward to a real showdown. We need to meet each other.


    Lu Zhengkang pursues the sense of honor in fighting. He doesn''t like to play with his opponent''s thinking and torture his opponent''s will. He only likes to be simple and straightforward and destroy his opponent''s existence.


    His favorite article is Hemingway''s the old man and the sea.


    The human body has limits, but the spirit does not.


    Lu Zhengkang is never afraid to fight. He has never been and will never be.


    Sun Li Chai asked him, "Lu Yuan, what are you thinking?"


    While she was talking, Lu Zhengkang could see her lips open, there were thin insects in her mouth, legs beating, and crustacean hissing.


    "Think of something ordinary."


    "But you''ve been a little distracted recently. Do you have any thoughts?"


    Although Lu Zhengkang is independent, others can understand his state.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang didn''t have any distractions, but sun lichai also vaguely felt the evil fate.


    Sun lichai''s figure is more and more illusory. Her voice comes from all directions. Silently, there are countless sun lichai around her. Lu Zhengkang can see a button on her skirt. It''s not a button, but the eight defeats of weaving. There is light in its compound eyes, just like a snake skin against the moonlight. With the collar shaking, the eyes flicker, leaving a shadow in the air Mottled marks.


    Countless sun lichai, countless eight losers, countless flashes, just like the fireflies in midsummer by the lotus pond.


    "It''s not distractions. There are other distractions."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Lu Zhengkang looks up, and the earthly wind moves his robe.


    Now, there is only one thing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Dingyin''s face turned red, and he ran into the room happily, "that''s it! That''s it! The news is accurate this time! "


    Liang Rulian put down her embroidery, dusted her cloth skirt, and stood up. Her frail face showed the usual courtesy smile, but such a smile was really sad. The gloomy atmosphere on her face could not be washed away by this simple smile.


    "How flustered, sit down and have a rest."


    Li Dingyin didn''t listen. He just paced hard. His face was constantly changing. A layer of sweat came out of his oily cheeks and flowed down his jaw along the lines of his decrees, just like a frog hanging on a hanger. The whole person seemed to be a little too excited and weird.


    "Ding Yin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ru''er, do you remember that we put Dezhang in Shaolin?"


    "Natural, that''s what nature can''t forget." When Liang Rulian heard the name, she shrunk, and the depression between her eyebrows became heavier.


    "It''s known all over the world that Shaolin has Buddhists. I''ve calculated the date. The earliest saying came out four years ago. Dezhang was put in Shaolin by us almost five years ago."


    "Do you want to say that Dezhang is the Buddha? Ding Yin, don''t think about it. I just hope the children can practice with the masters and have peace of mind... "


    "Ru''er!" Li Dingyin pursed his mouth. He suddenly turned around and stared at his hairy wife. His eyes were burning with a layer of fire, rolling with hatred and pain, "Dezhang is the Buddha! Is the world''s first Buddha! It''s Bodhisattva


    Liang Rulian shakes her head and laughs, tired and gentle, just like her reaction after seeing her husband''s expression for countless times, "Dingyin, you still can''t let go."


    "How to put it down? My Li family is so good that I give it to these Dalits! "


    "Prosperity and wealth can only last for a lifetime. A hundred years later, no one will be able to enter the pure land. As long as we can enter the pure land, it will be a blessing from previous generations."


    "Ru''er, you are so high now! Did you fall into the evil ways of those bald donkeys? What pure land do you say? It''s all fake! "


    Liang Rulian realized that her husband was not only obsessed with the past, he was crazy.


    "Pure land is real. You''ve been in it too..."


    "It was a dream! Fake


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No one will refuse to be a prince! The so-called Buddha will not, of course. If he is not sensible, those bald donkeys will tell him how to do it.... "


    Liang Rulian shakes her head and sighs. She suddenly feels depressed. Her husband, the crown prince of the former dynasty, has lost even the most basic sense of politics. In the future, she will be a complete lunatic.


    Life sometimes gives people too much blow, but let people ignore the pressure.


    Liang Rulian felt that she had nothing to worry about.


    How will she live in the future? As she said, a hundred years later, the loess will be gone.


    Lu Zhengkang stood outside, leaning against the wall, listening to his parents'' conversation.


    The hallucinations are getting worse.The dark sun radiates a chilling light. Dirty colored oil drips from the cracks in the stone slabs on the street outside the gate. Clumps of skulls are hanging from the camphor branches in a corner of the courtyard, shaking and making a dull knocking sound


    When he saw these grotesque scenes, his mood calmed down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What will they call this Buddha? Prince Buddha? Buddha emperor? Ru''er, you won''t believe how ugly these people are for power... "


    Lu Zhengkang pushes the door and enters. Li Dingyin, his incarnation is Fengshen Junlang, tall as a mountain. Liang Rulian is stunned and wants to kneel down and kowtow.


    Lu Zhengkang held her and gave her a smile. "My mother, who has been away for many years, misses my son very much."


    His eyes reflect a river of stars. Liang Rulian can''t see her own figure in these eyes. She only feels that she is in the misty Bank of the river. Those underwater silverfish swarms jump out of the water one after another and turn into a bright ribbon to cross the fleeting years. She stands here and a child stands there.


    "It''s Dezhang..."


    "I dare not forget my mother''s kindness in giving birth and lactation. I hope my mother can promise to accompany my son for the last time."


    What do you mean, Li''er Liang Rulian raised her hand to touch Lu Zhengkang''s face. Her palm was thin and thick. Lu Zhengkang felt like a piece of thin and tough papyrus scraping his cheek.


    "I forgive my son for being unfilial, but I can''t spend my life with my loving mother."


    "Li Er, you are the Buddha." Liang Rulian is still infatuated, even some in the general, I''m afraid she did not know what she was saying.


    This warm moment is enough for Lu Zhengkang to savor for a long time. He explains his ideas one by one, and the depression on his mother''s face gradually dissipates.


    Taking his mother by the hand, Lu Zhengkang strides thousands of miles to the living room in Shaolin village. He takes her to the edge of the bed and sits down. He moves a small stool, sits upright and listens to the woman''s chatter with a smile.


    "Li''er, you are very good, better than any time my mother thought. You have to reincarnate for all the people in the world. My mother agrees with you, but you haven''t lived well, you haven''t married and had children yet..."


    Always.


    The Buddha looked at the flipped lips and cheeks in memory, like butterflies waving their wings at the bottom of the leaves among the flowers.


    Always in the gap of gossip, there are low and poetic years, the glory of memories


    As for Li Dingyin? This man will have a dream, a dream about Huangtu''s hegemony.


    I don''t know how he will look at this ordinary world after waking up.

 Chapter 144

    Lu Zhengkang sat on the high platform in the depth of the Dharma hall.


    It''s time.


    Xiangshu has summoned him in the dark.


    Inside and outside the Dharma hall with wide open windows and doors are full of Buddhists and Taoists.


    These bald heads stand quietly, like wooden poles poking on stone slabs, like a group of speechless plants, like migratory birds gliding in the wind. They are both quiet and full of emotion.


    All day.


    All day long, before the sun rose, Lu Zhengkang was sitting on a high platform, while the believers stood watching him.


    Up to now, the red sun is falling.


    The sunlight comes in from the tall square window frames, dissolves the golden and clear diagonal columns in the shadow of the house, in which the dust collides, sinks and floats, either leaves the light column, or enters, or returns Who can tell? Can they tell by themselves?


    There is a light shining on the high platform. Lu Zhengkang has completely got rid of the definition of human beings in such sunshine and eyes. He will be a kind of higher level existence.


    Through his body, we can see him above.


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart was full of delirium, and gradually weakened his sense of self - reporting.


    A little bit weaker.


    So, it''s time.


    In the quiet world of Dharma, Lu Zhengkang''s throat rolls, low thunder comes from his chest, enlightens the deaf, shakes the house and rustles the mountains.


    Surging on the edge, the fate of the spring.


    So the soul suddenly flew out and floated high.


    Lu Zhengkang feels the shallow world carefully.


    The believers chanted his name.


    "There is no Bodhisattva in the south."


    Surrounded by the incarnation of light light light, at the end of the last, he caught a kind of inspiration, raised his left hand to the East. The fingertip is just at the edge of the light column, with a shimmering star shining into everyone''s heart. It''s not a finger. It''s a torch and a lighthouse.


    The earthly body just sits, points, and slowly disappears, just like the shadow in the light, the dark existence is dispelled, everything returns to the original appearance, the original appearance of nothing.


    Some people have tears, some have compassion, and of course some have uncontrollable joy


    It was Lu Zhengkang''s last thought before he left the world that his vivid faces grew up on rigid and meaningless bodies.


    Shangyuan, the great Shangyuan, is a description of the foundation of the universe, an individual and a whole.


    Deep upper polymer, the surface layer forms the world, what is deep?


    Lu Zhengkang''s bead on the edge of a slight shock, suddenly those bad luck away, rolling ashes into a face - vivid face, but no body, is some oval things, they around Lu Zhengkang, turn, set off the edge of the vortex, revealing the deep pit valley.


    The boundless and endless pit Valley ends below the surface and beyond all forms of expression.


    But in Lu Zhengkang''s understanding ability, there is a concrete appearance of existence. He refers to the deep existence, Xiangshu.


    "You! Here we are... "


    Lu Zhengkang is a little bit of Mars. He floats on the shining sea, the huge storm on the sea, the turbulence on those faces, and under the whirlpool, a huge body shows the signs of ferocity, with ten arms, eight faces, iron body, copper head, red hair, long arms and sharp claws.


    There are eight faces and one hundred eyes, happy, angry, sad, afraid, uncanny, greedy, crazy and epileptic. Countless deep feelings struggle and twist on the face. The dazzling and fine eyes blink regularly, and the crystal like eye mask is covered with a layer of weird eyes, just like the dirt of the old people.


    Each of the ten arms holds ten magic swords. However, nine of them are intact, with only one remaining blade.


    There was a huge mouth of tusks between the chest and abdomen, and the lead gray gums oozed with black blood, which slipped from the pale fangs.


    The big mouth opens, and it''s another whirlpool. The corridor of flesh and blood leads to the downfall. Lu Zhengkang actually sees countless climbing human bodies.


    "Die! Die! Die They are surging like waves, with hoarse and terrifying high notes.


    The upper bead of Lu Zhengkang is like a fire.


    He is already a character like Langyue, but Xiangshu is like the real deep space of the universe.


    Xiangshu said that he should submit -- who can not?


    It''s too high to go up, but too thick to go down.


    But Lu Zhengkang didn''t believe it.


    Is his existence just used to acknowledge some established things?


    The grand newspaper slowly appeared.


    If Xiangshu is darkness and evil, then retribution is mixture and nature.


    A big dream in a previous life.


    The honor of this life.


    The golden light around the newspaper faded slightly, revealing a face


    All eyes have one face.


    Empty Knight!


    "Miso --!"Bone nail out of sheath!


    Familiar feeling, familiar feeling!


    "Chop!"


    Under a nail, there will be a storm!


    At the upper edge of the surge, the wall of the vortex shrinks, and a little bit of light is pushing against a mountain, squeezing into the place behind the vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang looked at Xiangshu calmly.


    The bone nail in his hand was in his chest, and they were falling.


    Deep in the upper margin, the foundation of the universe.


    Countless messages turn into whispers in the ear, which are basically incomprehensible.


    He has reached reincarnation.


    Reincarnation is a circle. The outside comes in, and the inside comes out.


    The dead soul is just a passer-by in reincarnation. It is mainly responsible for the renewal and rotation of Shangyuan.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that his upper bead was imprisoned layer upon layer.


    The soul of Quan Hongming is also there.


    Just in time, wash the bad luck here.


    Reincarnation is an objective phenomenon. Lu Zhengkang is eager to understand its operation and master this power.


    Only in this way, he can make the pure land pearl have endless attributes, rather than a greedy monster.


    Xiangshu also stares at Lu Zhengkang. He was hit by a bone nail and couldn''t move, so he looked at Lu Zhengkang with a strange look.


    It''s like being watched by a judge.


    "You are resisting fate! You are all thieves! Only this seat obeys the way of heaven and takes charge of destruction! "


    Lu Zhengkang quietly listened to the whispers in his ears, and he did not forget to say: "go on, I''m listening."


    And Xiangshu really said a few words, "the power of painting is limited, I want to destroy this world, everything will be renewed!"


    "You, little monk, and the little blacksmith, you are fishing for fame, you will perish forever!"


    Lu Zhengkang said sarcastically, "it''s up to you to act on behalf of the heaven."


    The murmur in my ear accentuated.


    Lu Zhengkang was aware of the existence of the third person in the upper margin.


    He''s bigger, no, not bigger, higher!


    Transcendence is the cause of all things.


    The countless voices echoed in Lu Zhengkang''s heart.


    "I see."


    Xiangshu was furious, "no! Why choose him! This seat is the only one! "


    As soon as he earned it, he suddenly broke the shackles and threw Lu Zhengkang away. As soon as he turned around and disappeared, he seemed to be a husband who found an affair and rushed home.


    Lu Zhengkang slowly closed his eyes.


    Knowledge, mystery, history.


    He wants to know.


    But he could not understand the mysterious knowledge, which was accepted by the newspaper.


    He is growing up here. He wants to go deeper into reincarnation, even if it makes his reincarnation risky.


    ¡­¡­


    "You go."


    A little soul is floating away from samsara.


    ¡­¡­


    A few familiar souls came here.


    It''s sun lichai and them.


    Following the positive connection, they continue to move forward to a world they can''t understand.


    Ben led the other thirteen.


    Because he opened some tianyantong, he could see the upper edge.


    This place is like the deep sea, full of turbulence, and it is extremely difficult to go further.


    A terrible monster appeared on the road ahead of them.


    "The smell of the little monk! Eat you! Let him know what pain is


    The souls trembled.


    You can''t get away with your big hands.


    Sharp claws are about to kill them all.


    One punch in the air!


    "How bold!"


    Bai yingruyu''s big boxing hit Xiangshu''s ferocious face and beat him away.


    Then he opened his fist and picked up some souls.


    Get out of the water.


    A light is shining.


    They all saw it.


    Solemn face, beautiful antlers.


    Between the antlers, a little Pearl like the pure white sun hanging high.

 Chapter 145

    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the fourteen little souls.


    They don''t come to samsara at the same time.


    Benyou and sun lichai are almost the last to arrive, but the previous twelve souls are so lonely floating on the surface of the upper edge, and they are reluctant to reincarnate. They feel that Lu Zhengkang is not willing to leave.


    Poor few of them are out of their minds.


    Lu Zhengkang gently blew the upper edge on them, so they all came alive, grew real bodies, floated around, and began to grow spontaneously.


    With the essential body, the fourteenth class had high-level senses. They could observe the surroundings in detail and immediately noticed the heavy shackles on Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    Countless streamers wound around the surface of Lu Zhengkang''s body, extending to the void at the end, like a windward gauze.


    Sun Li Chai asked, "Lu Yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The rest of the people are well behaved, dare not say more, only the rebellious little girl is still high spirited.


    "No problem. Going deep into reincarnation is to be treated like this, but I''m getting to know the law of reincarnation. I''ll be reincarnated soon. Do you want to go first or wait for me? " Lu Zhengkang''s tone of voice is flat and light, just like inviting friends to dinner.


    "Together!" The crowd roared.


    "Not bad."


    ¡­¡­


    Quan Suhuan, wrapped in a heavy mink fur, curled up in the chair under the court.


    January 20.


    The excitement is almost over. In the next few courtyards, there are also sporadic and lonely small banquets. It''s the young people who are eating and drinking. They are very idle. They have nowhere to go. They only have good food and scenery to live leisurely.


    That''s the time.


    Everyone is clamouring and enjoying the afterglow of new year''s joy. Quan Suhuan is unable to participate. After all, an old woman in her 70s is really out of the social circle. Even on the edge of society.


    Ten years ago, the head of the family was handed over smoothly to her eldest son.


    The eldest son.


    Quan Suhuan smiles.


    The light snow in the yard is piled up, and the clouds in the sky are sparse. Last night, a strong wind blew these uninhibited floating clouds into thin strips and pieces. They are like living creatures in the atmosphere. The curly clouds on the edge seem to be hands and feet. They grow up by eating light, and the food of light will flow through their stomach and abdomen along their simple intestines Some clouds are all bright, some are half bright and half dark. Does this mean that the latter is fatter, and the light can''t penetrate the fat back, so it''s dark?


    Quan Suhuan is crazy. When she is enjoying such leisure, the stove is warm, while the outside world is cold. She is very comfortable and calm.


    She doesn''t think about too many things now. The older she gets, the more she feels that many things are beyond her ability, such as thinking.


    Most of the time, she can''t even understand what appears in front of her, even if it is her son''s and daughter''s face, but she just can''t understand their expression.


    Fortunately, there is the pure land. There are many good friends in the pure land.


    For many ordinary people, pure land is a social platform.


    Of course, the rest of the role is also multifarious, the most important is communication. It''s very convenient for people to pass on information in the pure land, with zero distance from all over the world. In this way, huge commercial channels have been developed, and even there is the so-called "pure land purchase". When the two sides negotiate a good price in the pure land, things will be delivered by others. Of course, education is also convenient. If students are far away, they will have classes in the pure land. And so on, just like an Internet.


    In addition, there is also a profession called face changing people, who are responsible for communicating between good and evil ways and passing on some important and special information. These people broke the restrictions of pure land on temperament. It is said that the effect of changing disposition is achieved by hypnosis. It was rampant for a while, but it didn''t disappear after being suppressed by the saints. Maybe it was allowed.


    Quan Suhuan thought about what to talk with her old sisters in the evening, but he felt sleepy.


    The housekeeper walked up to her and asked in a low voice if he wanted to help her back to the room.


    "Old dog, go and make me a cup of tea." Quan Suhuan almost blurted out, but she glanced at the housekeeper''s face, "Oh, it''s not the old dog. It''s the old dog. It''s dead. Who are you?"


    "Old lady, I''m the grandson of old dog." The housekeeper has no sense of being humiliated. A dog is a loyal animal. His grandfather is an old dog, so he calls himself a dog.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Quan Gong." This is the surname given to the master, representing a kind of kinship.


    "OK, you can make a pot of tea for me, just Guanyin before tomorrow."


    At the beginning, Quan Suhuan offered a few cups of tea to Buddha, which was the most proud thing in her life. Often mentioned, the audience will show envy and respect. So she also likes to drink a few more cups of tea.


    After a while, a cup of green tea was put in a white porcelain cup and brought to Quan Suhuan. The old woman took it over, lifted the lid and watched the tea go up and down.


    She suddenly thought that the clouds in the sky are more like teaBut these absurd and fantastic ideas have not existed for a long time.


    The last time I thought about it, well, I don''t remember. Quan Suhuan feels that some naive childishness is returning to her decaying body, which makes her quite happy.


    As she got older, many rules were ignored, so like a child, she stretched out her right hand and waved and swayed in the air, back and forth among the clouds, like a bird.


    "Ring."


    Quan Suhuan suddenly surprised, how strangers break in? Are the guards of such a powerful mansion idle?


    Looking around, all the maids and servants were gone.


    Quan Suhuan didn''t know where to stand up.


    Hoo! So easy? She hesitated to look at her aging body, this meat shell has been very dull, how can it be so energetic today?


    "Huanhuan, my brother will take you to play." A man''s voice came from the corridor.


    Quan Suhuan''s face is gloomy. The content of this reminds her of some uncomfortable past events.


    That man, long dead, now who is pretending?


    Quan Suhuan angrily goes to the direction where the voice comes from. She has no fear. Now she is more concerned about her honor and disgrace. How can outsiders comment on Quan''s affairs, or even play tricks on Quan''s family?


    When the old woman rushed out of the gallery, she came to a clump of grass, which is on the outskirts of the capital. Quan Suhuan knew that she had been hallucinated, but she was stunned after all.


    A girl followed her brother step by step. Her youngest eldest son, dressed in a brocade robe, rushed into the grass.


    Autumn clouds are golden in the afternoon, like the reflection of the wheat field on the ground.


    "Here, Huanhuan, play with it."


    It''s a little dummy.


    Does the little girl know what is good or bad? She knows, but she still smiles, "thank you, brother."


    Quan Suhuan blinked.


    "Brother, what are the clouds in the sky?"


    "Clouds are clouds."


    "No, I ask you, like what?"


    "Like insects, eating the sun, like rings, lazy."


    Quan Suhuan whispers, like insects, like Huanhuan


    "Brother, you''re lying! "


    " hahaha, there are times when little fools are smart. "


    Laughing, the boy walked step by step to the woods in the countryside.


    The woods were dark, and the sun did not shine through.


    Quan Suhuan suddenly felt a kind of fear.


    Don''t go.


    The old woman stared at the girl, hoping that she would stay.


    But as soon as the girl turned around, she grew up and became a graceful woman and a noble family leader.


    The two Quan prime rings look at each other.


    The old woman can see Quan Hongming grow up, step into the deep forest and disappear in the dark.


    The woman whispered, "brother, how can you change a person like you?"


    The old woman sighed that she had forgotten all her hatred. Now her hatred for Quan Hongming is just a kind of inertia and she is used to hatred.


    There was a shrill roar in the woods.


    The birds are startled. They are a group of crows.


    Suicidal birds.


    Brother, I hope everything is well in your afterlife.


    "Thank you."


    Quan Suhuan suddenly turned back.


    The cloud in the sky looks like a Bodhisattva, and her elder brother, standing on the lotus seat, waves to her gently.


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    More words.


    After all.


    Never again.

 Chapter 146

    Lu Zhengkang''s tall body was squeezed by the shackles and turned into a grain of dust. Then he turned around in the circle of reincarnation. For a moment, his memory was blank, and he was thrown out before he had time to think about it, and returned to the mortal world on the surface of the upper edge. The accompanying 14 o''clock soul also left with him.


    "Little monk, I will wait for you in the mortal world..." Xiangshu murmurs in the boundless place.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the imperial court did not exist, the world''s new calendar, called the pure land calendar, takes the Buddha''s return to heaven as the first year, which is exactly a hundred years now.


    August 25 is the day of the autumnal equinox.


    Hundreds of millions of people in China have been used to the peace of the pure land. The reliability of the pure land is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It seems that it is another world separated from the crisis. But now the shock makes people at a loss. Many people''s first reaction is not fear, but what illusion they have or what activity they think it is. In short, it is not fear.


    Before people were really afraid, all the concussion would stop. People were only surprised to find that there was a round of daylight between the two antlers of the Bodhisattva with his back against Xumi.


    This means that the pure land has finally changed day and night, everything has begun to flow spontaneously, the mountains and rocks no longer maintain their original shape, and the vegetation has begun to wither and flourish alternately.


    The reincarnation of all things has finally begun.


    Everyone realizes that this is a great change, but they can''t say what happened in the end. The changes around them seem to have brought no change to their lives, so people gradually forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    It was also the autumnal equinox when Li piguang, the leader of the lion sect of Lianhua Mountain in Guangdong Province, got his son.


    On that night, a banquet was held in the hillside martial arts arena, and the Deputy headmaster and the headmaster of the three halls in the gate went to the banquet with their disciples.


    A good chew makes a good drink. At that moment, Shi Minghua, the deputy leader of the sect, stood up and raised his glass and asked, "I don''t know what the sect leader named you?" She is a heroine, a pair of star eyes in the moonlight, like a touring lion, unforgettable.


    When Li piguang heard the speech, he first drank the wine in the jar. Then he clapped the table and got up. With the strength of wine and enthusiasm, he tried to stir up the small vocabulary in his mind, trying to piece together a loud and pleasant name.


    So he hesitated and faltered, as if a piece of grass in the wind. His palm like a palm slapped his chest and forehead, and he gave out a roar like striking a bell and striking an iron. This posture is the same as slapping an old black and white TV. Unfortunately, literary grace is not a signal. Li piguang just wiped his disordered hair and couldn''t come up with a good name.


    Shi Minghua took the initiative to take over the conversation, "brother Li, you and I have a good marriage. We are in love with brother and sister, and your child is my own. How about letting my younger sister take this name?"


    "Good, good! Ming Hua knows how to take care of my brother. You people know how to laugh at me! " Li PI Guang glared at the people around him. His eyes were burning, as if the cold electricity in the night had pushed down the torches, even the stars and moonlight.


    Shi Minghua praised: "brother Li''s horizontal practice of Kung Fu is superb. It''s obvious to all that such a hero, a hero, and his son''s name must be dignified."


    Everyone nodded.


    "If a good man wants to make great contributions, how about calling him Li dingxun?"


    "Great!"


    "How awesome


    Li dingxun, a baby at the top of Lianhua peak, has just been suckling. He sleeps quietly, listening to bursts of laughter and laughter, rolling down the mountain like thunder. The houses are shaking, the windows are knocking against the window frames, and a cloud of dust falls from the ceiling.


    Li meizheng, her mother, was used to it, but worried about her child''s fear, so she sat up and copied the swaddling clothes over to have a look.


    The little boy slept happily and didn''t want to wake up at all.


    My mother was very satisfied when she saw the smile. At this time, there was a loud laugh in her ear. Suddenly, a gentle face became gloomy.


    Put down the swaddling clothes.


    The woman who had just given birth got out of bed in a tiger skin robe bought by pure land, opened the door and took a deep breath of the beautiful air on the hillside at night.


    "Suck - hiss!"


    Look up.


    The next second, the iron lung spits out the strong wind, sweeping the sky like a blade, and the afterwave will also lift the green tiles of the house.


    A roar!


    What a roar!


    "All for my mother - Ann! Silence


    A word, birds fly, mountain animals fear.


    At the banquet, a large area of unstable wine bowls cracked and porcelain bowls broke to the ground. Even more humiliating, I was scared down.


    Li PI Guang picked out the earwax that had been shaken out. Ha ha, "please bear with me! There are Ying females in the family. I have to be obedient! "


    They all laughed and did not dare to speak out after all.


    When the banquet was served, joy rose again, and it didn''t go away until daybreak.


    The leader of Li''s gate didn''t plan to tell the world for the time being, because he was afraid that their opponents, namely, the evil Taoists of Ran mountain, would curse and harm them.


    ¡­¡­September 25.


    Li dingxun has a full moon.


    So the headmaster took a fortune teller and gave him a fortune teller.


    The fortune teller held up the little boy, looked at the shadow on the ground in the light of the moon, looked up at the starry sky, muttered, put down the child, took out the abacus and stirred.


    "Oh! The boy


    "How can my son get it?"


    "Well Good luck! The stars come down to earth


    Li opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. His red gums seemed to be the killing signal of some predator.


    The old Taoist trembled slightly, and his face was still a smile of immortality.


    "This son is the star who broke the army in the sky and came into the world. In the future, he will be famous in the rivers and lakes and attract many heroes to bow down to him..." His good words were sent out one by one, which finally made the leader of Li''s gate smile. He immediately decided not to kill the old Taoist priest and just threw him out of the door.


    The old Taoist fell at the foot of the cold mountain in the middle of the night.


    Then yigulu got up and ran quickly. His back was like a gray mouse chased by a goose.


    After running out of the road, the Taoist stopped, spat on the ground, pointed back to Lianhua peak and scolded, "bah! What kind of Shixiang gate, the Taoist said it was a den of thieves! Ha, what stars in the sky come into the world, it is clear that the fortune is poor, the life is shallow, the soul is thin, the appearance of early death! Pooh! Best wishes to your parents! The Krauts! Tiansha lone star! Let''s die! Pooh He looked angry, muttered again, turned and disappeared into the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Li dingxun is an honest boy.


    However, a baby under the age of 20 will not show the slightly mature character of honesty. He is regarded as a fool.


    Fortunately, he is not a fool, but his reaction is half a beat slower than that of ordinary children.


    This made Li piguang somewhat regretful, and his eldest son didn''t seem to be suitable for high expectations. He once wanted to find the fortune teller to learn how to calculate accounts, but the slippery mouse had long disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    When they were in their prime, the couple immediately decided to have more children in case the position of the head of the gate was left behind.


    The disciples of shixiangmen are a group of lions. They only obey the strongest lion king. If Li dingxun can''t grow up, it will be a complete tragedy to put him in this barbaric clan.

 Chapter 147

    As time goes by, Li dingxun began his childhood. In the past five years, there have been three more children in his family. The second is his younger brother, the third is his younger sister, and the fourth is his younger brother.


    Li piguang and his wife are very satisfied with their four children. Although the eldest son is dull, he is very honest. The second son is very smart and lively. The third and fourth are also very smart from childhood. Compared with the boss, they have more potential to compete for the Lion King position in the future.


    As a result, the three younger brothers and sisters were given more care and expectation.


    Li dingxun, the eldest son, is the only hope of the couple that he can live a safe life.


    As for what the broken army star came down to earth, it was just a happy joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Li dingxun is standing in the yard.


    Shixiangmen is famous for its external skills. Most of them are just and fierce horizontal exercises, which are very stimulating to the body. Children can''t practice them, for fear of affecting their development. Therefore, when they were young, the disciples of shixiangmen relied on standing piles to lay their foundation.


    Li dingxun is now standing on a stake called lion phase 36 method, also known as Wei lion stake. In fact, it is the entry point of the next nine level stunt lion phase iron head skill. After training, his back is as vigorous as a fierce lion. It is of great benefit to the subsequent practice of shixiangmen. It is the foundation of martial arts and the most important thing.


    It seems like a kind of form and meaning Kung Fu to say it''s a lion, but in fact it''s more divine.


    The part of form and meaning is to simulate the lion''s every move in nature, including walking, sleeping, hunting, fighting and so on.


    The latter six dharmas include meditation, praying, praying, drawing symbols, asking God to go up and so on. The purpose is to stimulate a momentum of mind, which belongs to the upper level of martial arts. In fact, it''s beyond the scope of laying foundation. It''s harmless not to learn. It''s OK to come back to lay foundation when you have extensive knowledge.


    However, if a disciple can learn these six methods when he first entered the martial arts, he will be valued by the senior officials of Shixiang sect.


    It''s almost a watershed of genius.


    Is Li dingxun a genius? For his father, absolutely not.


    He didn''t even stand up in front of him. His posture was not very standard. After many corrections, it didn''t work. If his mother Li meizheng hadn''t stopped him, he would have had to blossom every day.


    Li piguang also saw that his eldest son could not stand well because he was stubborn. In fact, he did not understand what he was going to do. In this case, his father, the old sect leader, had a way to fight. Pain, you know wrong, know wrong will learn, or life like that.


    However, Li meizheng loved his eldest son most and was reluctant to let him suffer. She was even happy that Li dingxun had no talent for martial arts. In her opinion, since her child could not be the first, she had better take another road.


    It''s good not to practice martial arts, but to learn some poetry and books, to practice flute and flute, even to learn opera and Nuo dance.


    "Why don''t you eat! My son will be happy in the future! "


    "Are you not afraid of his involvement in the world?"


    "Who dares?" Li meizheng was furious. In a trance, a God with a lion''s face roared. The leader of Li''s gate shrunk his head and said in a low voice: "dare not No, no one dares to... " While saying this, he looked out of the house secretly, and no one passed by.


    From that day on, Li dingxun''s time of practicing martial arts was shortened, and an old teacher came from abroad to lead him to study every day.


    ¡­¡­


    Childhood is boring.


    Li dingxun didn''t have much to do every day. Apart from three meals, defecation and other physiological activities, he practiced martial arts and studied. At last, before going to bed at night, he was ordered to recite "Bodhisattva without deer in the South" a hundred times.


    His range of activities is pitifully small, only in the yard.


    Fortunately, the scenery in the courtyard is good, and the gardens in the south are always willing to fill as many things as possible in the small pattern. For a child, this is just like a whole world.


    Ponds, rockeries, trees, and narrow stone roads are covered with moss. When Li dingxun went out of his wing room, he looked up and saw a large shade of trees. The dark sky was always squeezed into small, broken pieces, like the blank on the canvas.


    Passing through the fallen leaves, he came to the edge of the small pool. The pool was piled with stones, which were regarded as railings. Li dingxun often sat on these stones in his spare time.


    In fact, he guessed that he could do nothing, and his parents would not ask for anything, but he still maintained the inertia of life. It was not interesting to stand on the stump, and it was still not interesting to recite. But Li dingxun never felt bored. In fact, he did not like or hate everything he saw.


    For the time being, his childish heart did not encounter anything that was pounding or pinching.


    Duckweed in the pond, tiny insects on the water surface, cicadas on trees, mosquitoes in the dark, centipedes under rocks The world of children is also microcosmic. Li dingxun noticed from time to time that in this courtyard, apart from maids and servants, besides himself and his occasional parents, there are actually the largest number of insects and plants.


    So he often thinks that he is a guest.The old man taught him etiquette, so Li dingxun was very regular. He was always very regular in his yard, because the owners here were insects and plants.


    Fortunately, the host family was very tolerant and allowed Li dingxun to observe their shapes carefully, as long as the two sides kept a close distance.


    He had many problems in his mind, but he couldn''t express them because of the inconvenience of words, so he didn''t say them at all.


    The old man who taught said that Li dingxun was stupid. When his parents asked him where he was stupid, they said that he could not draw inferences from one instance. He was a mediocre man.


    When adults speak, Li dingxun stands aside. He can feel the emotions of the people around him. The old man was cold, his father was lost, and his mother was still so gentle. Several maids sent out a kind of feeling called pity, which Li dingxun didn''t understand.


    Children whose height is less than their waist often have to look up to see the adult''s face. Tall, their facial features were blurred by the light of the environment, while their lips were moving back and forth, their throats were rolling, their chests were undulating, and their voices and halos were mixed into a kind of confused grayish yellow. Many strange birds fly out of this chaos. Lu Zhengkang chases them. He looks out of the window, over the treetops, hovers in the cloudy sky for a while, then skims over the wall of the pot ear, through the moon gate, and flies over the low women''s wall. He continues to walk among the stilts, watchtowers and scattered houses. The scenery along the way was brought by the bird''s eyes, while Li dingxun was just staring at the wall.


    Li piguang politely sent the old man out and asked his disciples to take him to rest. When he turned back to the room, he saw his eldest son wandering in the sky, his wife, his good younger martial Sister Li meizheng. She just looked at his son in a daze. The weak light in the room suppresses all the colors, while the sky light outside the window only lights up the little sky braid on my son''s head, as well as the dress of my own woman. The gold cloud embroidery on the skirt is shining, like a little sunset on the ground.


    The master''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    Children are stupid. Happiness is the most important thing.

 Chapter 148

    Some things, we all do, become customs.


    For example, reciting the Buddha''s name, for example, choosing a few days to eat fast in a year These things make everyone more or less strange. When are you used to doing these things? In memory of Luyuan Bodhisattva? In order to be a family for a few days?


    Festival customs as human activities, in fact, most of the time is to give people a busy or leisurely reason. Let''s get together to do something and have fun socializing. It doesn''t matter why or how.


    So customs are really annoying to some people. They don''t like to socialize, and they don''t want to do things that are superfluous.


    But no matter what kind of people are inseparable from the pure land.


    The word "pure land" has vitality. It''s hard for anyone to say what pure land stands for, but it''s obvious that a person who can''t enter the pure land will be excluded. This exclusion is not due to the superior mood, but because of the generation gap. It is useless to reason with the deaf and show the blind pictures.


    If you don''t enter the pure land, you don''t know the world.


    Luyuan Bodhisattva created a world for the world. In this regard, it is not too much to commemorate him, to thank him and to hold festivals for him.


    People always put all praise words on Lu Yuan Bodhisattva. As if it is not a cloud of history, Bodhisattva is the long beam in everyone''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, Li dingxun recited "Bodhisattva without deer in the South" in his room.


    Futon, incense burner, hanging painting, quiet room everything, the little child sitting on his knees, voice squeezed out from the mouth of the immature teeth, he did not put in mind.


    This became a very procedural work. At some time, Li dingxun heard a slight echo, as if there was a transparent person chanting the Buddha''s name in a corner of the quiet room.


    It''s too light for him to realize now.


    Li dingxun squinted around.


    In the dark room, there was a light smell of smoke. There was some quiet outside. The maids were cleaning up the bedroom, putting candlesticks, bottles and cans together. The impact of the utensils would make a fragmentary sound.


    All in all, the room is quiet.


    A quiet way to make a child cry.


    The moonlight, white and bright, came in from the round window on the east wall. The shadow on the ground was the shape of the window pane. It was a continuous "blessing". The light was slanting and shining at the foot of the wall, and the word "blessing" was also bent.


    Looking at the round window, there were some mosquitoes flying, but they were also afraid of smoke, so they didn''t come in to bite Li dingxun.


    After listening carefully for a while, there was no second voice.


    So Li dingxun read the name of Buddha several times.


    He told himself that there was no one. But there seems to be another sound in my ear.


    I have to get out of here.


    Li dingxun stood up and went to the door.


    The light step is like a shadow. Li dingxun froze. The closer to the door, the louder the second step.


    Back to Sure enough, the footsteps are getting lighter.


    I still have to go.


    Li dingxun was silent, but he couldn''t come up with any countermeasures.


    There''s only one thought in my mind - go.


    I don''t know if the idea is too strong to lead to hallucinations. In short, he feels something is shining.


    It''s not something that''s shining, it''s the whole quiet room that''s shining.


    The darkness retreated, but not the walls.


    The golden light is like a fire on the canvas, burning the surface world and presenting the real world.


    The golden world.


    Li dingxun looked at everything in front of him, everything that would not appear in his dream.


    Mountains and sea, jewelry, lush vegetation.


    And the mountains in the center of the world.


    Li dingxun walked forward involuntarily to the mountain, because he saw something behind the mountain.


    There''s light. Besides light, there''s branches. The light is in the middle of the branch.


    There are only waves in the lonely world. The waves come and go gently, whirring.


    Li dingxun walked carefully. The waves of the sea made him feel that it was a piece of cloth with ups and downs. So he stepped on it, and it did not sink. Looking at the vast world, he walked quickly. All the journey was shortening, so that he could hear the wind blowing in his ears when he went out.


    A strong sense of vision is constantly pouring into my heart.


    He set foot on a heavy mountain, the mountain road is full of carvings, stone statues, and sentences.


    The statues are all Bodhisattvas with antlers, but he can''t understand many sentences.


    Some long speeches will have titles, such as the first edition of the new King Kong Sutra and the notes to the new Lengyan Sutra.


    There are also some short ones. It''s a biography.


    Most of these sentences are very popular and concise, but the amount of information is very large. Li dingxun reluctantly read a few of them. He only knew that it was called holy land, and there were 14 people who lived here.


    Are these statues and things left by these fourteen people? It''s very patient to look at the mountains and fields.Going on, he came to the foot of the highest mountain. Looking up, the wonderful fragrance of flowers fell like rain, and bit by bit penetrated into his skin. Li dingxun felt extremely comfortable.


    He climbed a distance and encountered a large sea of flowers on a mountain plain. Every blue Epiphyllum is like the moon in the water, floating and rippling, but it has so much vitality. Although the tough stems and petals are shaking, they don''t mean to break and fall.


    Li dingxun wanted to pick one, but he was afraid that the flowers would blame him for his rudeness.


    So don''t pick it.


    After climbing the mountain, I saw a huge statue on the back.


    Among the numerous and beautiful antlers, the pure white sun is already a little dim, and it seems that it will be dark soon.


    What is the pure land like in the dark?


    The White Pearl of light darkened, and then the pure land was swallowed by the night.


    In the dark, the jewels are like the moon, the dark purple dome is beautiful, the blue sea of flowers is shimmering, and the sea at the foot of the mountain is shimmering.


    A perfect place is beautiful at all times.


    Li dingxun looks up. The night sky is mysterious and attractive. The mountains on the skyline are like the seal of gems. This Amethyst is tightly clenched. Human beings stand on the mountain, as if the dome can be reached. But he stands on tiptoe, straightens his arms, and only touches the air with his fingertips.


    After jumping a few times and stepping on a piece of gravel, Li dingxun stumbled down the slope.


    No pain, just feel into a roller, Li dingxun so constantly rolling down, and then fell into a secret cave.


    Bang!


    Landing, strong impact feeling, getting up, patting clothes.


    The dark cavern was extremely narrow. Li dingxun squinted, groped around and soon ran into the wall.


    There were small pits on the wall. He carefully pressed the pits. These were the inscriptions on the wall, not simple pits.


    An illusory soul emerged from the wall. The high cockscomb hat looked like a sharp knife, which startled Li dingxun.


    "Finally, I''m waiting for someone! Boy, it''s you. I''ll teach you all the limitless Dharma

 Chapter 149

    Li dingxun looked at the empty shadow in front of him.


    He is the only light source in the cave, like a kind of luminous colloid, polymerized into a human shape.


    An old man dressed very strangely.


    He spoke with a keen expression on his face. There were stars flying out of his lips, floating like fireflies and disappearing in the air.


    "After all these years, there are still some living people. It''s really hard to say a word about the fourteen saints in the holy land. Oh, blessed by Bodhisattva, let the new boy be smart. It''s better to practice supreme yoga. If you can''t, you''ll find someone to learn it. In a word, you have to recite all the skills... "


    I don''t know how long this strange old man hasn''t seen anyone. His strong desire to talk can''t stop, and his language is flowing out like a tide.


    "If you really can''t, you can only top it Isn''t this seat not reincarnated? Poor pure land. The old monk wants to experience it. Don''t be a brute... "


    Li dingxun asked, "old man, who are you?"


    The soul''s chattering mouth stops. No, it doesn''t stop. It''s frozen and contained. It''s as if there''s a wall in the mouth. The sound of the words is still circling on the tip of the teeth, but the sound is completely lost.


    The old man was silent for a moment and began to laugh again.


    "Who am I?


    "You must remember that I am a coward who committed suicide. Don''t learn from me in the future.


    "All right, let''s do it."


    Li dingxun knelt faintly on the ground, just as he knelt in front of the teacher.


    The nameless Lama rubbed his head with his thin right hand.


    Li dingxun raised his head blankly, and the countless western region characters on the cave wall lit up.


    The palm of the soul is neither cold nor warm, but lacks texture.


    Lack of vitality.


    Like clouds, like gossamer.


    "Well, you will be the descendant of King Kong sect. Get up, I''ll teach you the basic internal skill "four plus actions of Vajra"... "


    Everything happens too fast, like a dream, all seeing, hearing, sniffing, touching and thinking are so illusory.


    Li dingxun fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoon, wake up." Li meizheng, her mother, wakes up her eldest son who is sleeping in the quiet room.


    "Mama, I was dreaming."


    "What dream?"


    "Gold everywhere, mountains and Bodhisattvas."


    Li meizheng''s face brightened, "good boy, you are in the pure land!"


    "It seems to be." Li dingxun thought of the words on the mountain wall, the so-called holy land.


    "Tell your mother, what do you see? Are there many people? Did they attack you? "


    "No one, no, someone, an old man, is very kind to me and teaches me things."


    "What did I teach you?"


    "I don''t remember. I fell asleep."


    Li meizheng laughs and is amused by his son''s stupidity.


    She hugged Li dingxun with a smile, took him to bed, tucked him in, turned around and went out to talk to Li piguang about the good news.


    The bedroom door was closed and Li dingxun didn''t sleep.


    But I didn''t open my eyes.


    He felt that there was a white flower in the middle of his brain, with only two petals. There was a cold air coming out of it, flowing down his spine. Under his stomach, there was a coral red four petaled flower, which was divided into two strands, one left and one right. He turned around and came back to his eyebrows.


    It''s interesting.


    After watching for a while, he felt a little sleepy and decided to go to bed. At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open again, and Li piguang stepped into the room with a smile.


    When his father came, Li dingxun had to get up to see him.


    "Good boy, when you enter the pure land at the age of five, it seems that you are predestined with Bodhisattva! If you can have this blessing, dad will be relieved


    Li meizheng followed him and tucked his eldest son back into the quilt. Then he sat on the edge of the bed and glared at Li piguang. "My son is certainly blessed. However, xunzai said that there was an old man who taught him something, but he didn''t know what he taught." he turned and patted Li dingxun''s little face. "Come on, tell Grandma, what did the old man say?"


    Li dingxun was in a trance. He blinked his eyes three times, and then he fell asleep with a few vague words in his mouth.


    The couple looked at each other with a smile, but they didn''t have the idea to get to the bottom.


    Sitting by the bed chatting for a while, they got up and left.


    The next day, Li dingxun got up early to stand on the stake. For some unknown reason, he stood like a model. He told himself that there were several supports in his body, which helped him stand up. His progress was attributed to the blessing of Bodhisattva by Li piguang, as if he was enlightened when he entered the pure land.


    At noon, his younger brother Li Zhongshou, who is one year younger, came running to him from the yard next door.


    "Brother, can you see my snail?"


    Li dingxun a Leng, the younger brother said is echo snail, one of the boy''s toys.


    "How can you find your own things here?"Four year old brother some clever, "yesterday, in throwing snail, disappeared."


    Echo snail, littering


    Li dingxun sat by the pond and didn''t want to walk around, so he perfunctorily said, "OK, brother will help you find it. Go back to play."


    "No, I want to play with brother." With that, he galloped back. After a long time, he brought over a pile of wood parts.


    "Is this the mechanism toy of Zhujian villa?" Li dingxun heard that this kind of product is popular in China. Through the channels of pure land shopping and several major chambers of Commerce, the gang of blacksmiths can buy these gadgets everywhere.


    Organ dolls are a kind of characteristics of Zhujian villa. It is said that they are the direct inheritance of pre Qin Mohism. The villa has also accepted many descendants of Luban and Gongshu. After generations of painstaking study, they have reached the peak in skills and even reached the realm of channeling.


    Li Zhongshou, his younger brother, loves playing very much, so Li meizheng asked for a lot of such amusing things. The puppets in Zhujian mountain villa are equivalent to modern children''s LEGO toys, which can not be missed by anyone who has the conditions.


    It took Li dingxun an hour to work with his younger brother. Finally, he assembled a wooden bird, which was winded and fluttered around. Finally, he bumped into the head of the old man who was teaching. The old man was so scared that he fell down. Unfortunately, he came to class with a book in his hand. As soon as he entered, he was suddenly attacked, his buttocks were blue, and a small bag was bulging on his forehead.


    So, for the next three weeks, Li dingxun didn''t have a class in his own yard. In the afternoon, he knelt in front of the door of the old man''s guest room and recited the poem to the closed carved wooden door. If he made a mistake, he would hear the old man''s roar and let him play the board by himself.


    Li dingxun grabbed the ruler in his left hand and slapped it five times in the palm of his right hand. Then he began to carry it on his back


    When the sun goes down to the west, it will always be a cloudy sky. A circle of light falls on the wall of the pan ear. Li dingxun is thirsty. He listens to the teacher''s lecture, but his eyes are wandering around. He looks at the cloud sky with light golden shadows, like a thick silk cloth. Those dark cloud patterns are like the dragon in the sky, chasing the secret sun, and the sun will fall behind the wall and fall to the sky After the mountain, the light still remains, shines, refracts and diffuses, but the night is also like a giant beast devouring the sky.


    There was a gust of wind, hoping to disperse the clouds at night, so that the moon and stars could come out and breathe in such a thick quilt. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be very stuffy?


    Li dingxun thought, is the moon and stars always there, or is there nothing behind the clouds? Only when the clouds disperse, will the moon and stars appear?


    "Go back and copy Shuo Mo and Jian Jia And so on, in block letters... " Mr. Wang''s voice is turbid, with phlegm in it. His hoarse voice is even more strange. It seems that there is no comfortable baritone between the high notes and the low notes. "OK, go back."


    Li dingxun woke up like a dream, "thank you, sir! Sir, get well soon! The students are leaving


    One night, in the quiet room, he found his brother''s echo snail, in a corner by the door. No wonder he heard someone imitating him these two days.


    Clutching the shell and looking back at the window hole on the wall, Li dingxun opened his hand and held a handful of moonlight, as if it were night dew and frost.

 Chapter 150

    Every night Li dingxun would go to the pure land.


    The strange old man would teach him all kinds of skills, many of which were just for him to write down and not to rush to practice.


    In addition, he continued to impart some experience in dealing with the enemy and talked about some very mysterious contents, which Li dingxun did not understand. In fact, he didn''t like the master very much, because the old man was very wordy. He always liked to talk big things, and he always liked to recall the past. At this time, his words became vague and deep, giving people the feeling that two pieces of stone were rubbing, rather than meaningful words.


    However, the old man attached great importance to Li dingxun. He praised Li dingxun''s internal skill and said that he would be able to become the supreme law of King Kong sect.


    When talking about his own martial arts, the old ghost always spared no effort to build up gorgeous rhetoric. When talking about the martial arts of other sects in the Jianghu, he scorned it. First, except for the internal power of Vajra, the rest were rubbish. Then he refuted such wild men as shixiangmen. Finally, he despised the internal power of Shaolin and lost its meaning.


    Li dingxun, as a young leader of the Shixiang sect, felt that there was no danger, so he asked the old ghost, "so Jin gangzong''s martial arts are the best in the world? Then why is the inheritance broken? "


    His words were like a balloon punctured by the tip of a needle. The old ghost''s voice immediately fell down and faltered back: "it can only be the first in the world. I dare not say it is the first in the world."


    "What is the best martial arts in the world?"


    "It''s the Buddha''s Xumi palm."


    "Can I learn?"


    "You? Ha ha, no! " The old ghost was amused, "not to mention that the Buddha did not leave any inheritance at all, even if such a Xumi mountain was placed in front of us, the mediocre people in the world would not want to realize the true meaning." He was a little out of breath, strange, how a ghost can not breathe, anyway, his smile is very exaggerated, as if to vent a lot of emotion.


    "Fortunately, you are really lucky. In the whole world, you are the only one who can see the true meaning of Xumi''s palm!"


    "I want to see it."


    "No, you are too weak. You''ll be shocked into a fool. "


    "When can I see it then?"


    "At least, when you open the top wheel."


    "Good." Li dingxun''s reply was understated, which was regarded as ignorance and arrogance by the old ghost.


    "Boy, you can come to the holy land. It''s a blessing from your previous life. Maybe you are one of the fourteen sages, but not all of them are geniuses. If you are so arrogant, you will be killed on the barrier of Vatican me at that time... "


    Li dingxun closed his eyes to listen to his nonsense and stood up.


    It''s really useful to practice martial arts in the pure land, but it''s only limited to the holy and good pure land. The evil pure land can''t enjoy this kind of treatment.


    This has led to a good atmosphere, people want to enter the pure land of good, so there are a variety of deviant methods, such as hypnosis, life change and so on, but there are not many effective methods.


    The more famous are the secret mind changing skills of face changing people, and the Wang Chan classics of ranshan school.


    Perhaps, to some extent, Buddhism has really made a big step forward for the world towards a harmonious society.


    "Alas, I have no regrets for losing in the hands of Buddha. The way of Buddha is much higher than that of Confucius and Mencius. Unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    Li dingxun thought of the highest benevolence and righteousness in the teacher''s words. Is there anything higher than benevolence and righteousness?


    "Don''t be distracted! What''s the matter with such impetuosity? " It seems that the old ghost just wants to distract him, and then he can scold him.


    Li dingxun had been cheated several times, and then he learned well. No matter what the old devil said, he practiced martial arts on his own.


    Time goes by.


    Several younger brothers and sisters in the family grew up slowly. At last, there were only six people in their family. Li piguang and his wife didn''t have many more children, just because it was very troublesome to cultivate good successors.


    The third younger sister is the most popular with Li piguang, while the fourth younger brother is the most noisy, which attracts most of Li meizheng''s attention.


    In this way, Li dingxun and his second son Li Zhongshou were left out in the cold.


    Fortunately, both of them can take good care of themselves. After all, they have been assigned to a separate yard since childhood, so they are relatively less attached to their parents.


    Like his elder brother, Li Zhongshou entered Shandao pure land when he was five years old. This time, he was out of control. He liked to play in it every day. He didn''t like to practice martial arts or read books. He stayed in the wing room all day. Except for three meals a day, Li dingxun didn''t see him much.


    Li piguang sighed again and again that his second son was abandoned. In order not to let the boy continue to degenerate, the headmaster patted his head and asked Li Zhongshou to recognize the adoptive mother of the vice headmaster Shi Ming, and then let the heroine discipline him.


    Shixiangmen all adhere to a simple and straightforward way of thinking, which is well reflected in education. If you don''t know how to teach, you can fight. If you don''t know how to fight, you can continue to fight. By the way, you can practice this hard skill.


    So in the absence of Li Zhongshou, Li dingxun prayed for his brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is too complicated for Li dingxun to say. Even if he read through the Analects of Confucius, Lisao and historical records, he can still make his life a priority.After practicing and reading, he broke his fingers and calculated. Only then did he realize that he had lived for ten years.


    It''s strange to say that children generally don''t care how old they live. Except when they regard age as a kind of flaunting capital, there is no difference between ten and five.


    But Li dingxun still felt a kind of sadness.


    This kind of sadness is similar to that of a bird in a cage. He knows that he has plump wings, but he can''t cross the high courtyard wall.


    Of course, he has witnessed the world separated by courtyard walls. In fact, he has visited the scenery all over Lianhua Mountain, all year round. However, his eyes are farther than those things within reach. He can feel the world far away, free and dangerous, wandering the villains and the atmosphere of the river and lake.


    These are blocked by a higher wall, an invisible wall.


    Every time he went back to his courtyard, Li dingxun was exhausted.


    The existence of the wall separates him from the outside world, making everything outside the wall a chaotic system. Even if we know what will happen outside, we can''t help but be curious.


    People have a desire to pry.


    The old ghost told him, when, he put these indifferent emotions aside, when he can get close to the real strong.


    "My father said to be a lion. I don''t want to be a stone. "


    "Your father is wrong."


    "Isn''t a lion better than a stone?"


    "Lions have weaknesses, stones don''t."


    Li dingxun was convinced.


    So he continued to stay in the courtyard for ten years.


    Did not participate in any activities, did not communicate with anyone.


    Make a stone, deep in the underground, no one knows what kind of God Feng Pu jade.

 Chapter 151

    Li dingxun disappeared in people''s view.


    The second young master, the third young lady, and the fourth young master of the Shixiang sect are all very famous. They have practiced martial arts well since they were young, and they are famous both in the pure land and in the rivers and lakes. But when people ask about the eldest young master, they say they don''t know.


    Lion Prime Minister Li''s eldest brother, people know nothing about his recent situation. But what is particularly reassuring is that his comments on the interior of shixiangmen are also very general.


    When it comes to the eldest son, most of the members of the Shixiang sect are perfunctory by saying "weirdo" or "trash" in a low voice.


    Every month, shixiangmen has an internal examination, which is screened by fighting. Seven adults will be judged unqualified, and then they will be punished. The lower the ranking, the more severe the punishment. Although they are all arranged to practice hard, they will suffer the most. Almost every year, there are disciples who die suddenly in training or commit suicide because they can''t bear it.


    What about the Lord''s son? He has never participated in any assessment, and can enjoy the most top-level resources. All the skills are open to him.


    Some people will not like it.


    However, the dignity of Li piguang and his wife and Shi Minghua, the deputy head of the sect, cannot be questioned. So the sound of complaining is lower than the buzzing of mosquitoes.


    In the eyes of the doorman, his eldest son is a partial talent.


    Whether it''s horizontal training, unique skills, body method, or hard Qigong, he can learn it exactly. But when it comes to the mental method of visualizing the divine will of the lion, it becomes extremely stupid.


    He is like a piece of iron, hard enough, but without a real blade, he can''t be called a weapon. When he is used against the enemy, he can only rely on smashing. This kind of means is enough to deal with ordinary experts, but it will be very difficult to fight with those experts who know the profound.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen year old Li dingxun, nine feet tall, with black hair hanging down to his waist and wearing a simple training suit, stood in the yard and slowly fought.


    It''s a very simple four moves. It''s an entry-level move of tuishan palm.


    Even if it was such a crude martial art, Li dingxun was still practicing it very seriously. The essence of pushing mountain palm was a force. If it broke out, it would be a success.


    At the beginning of the year, Li dingxun became a great master of Shenyi, and his external skills were at the peak. Come back to practice foundation, can be regarded as a strategic position, a simple strength has evolved into thousands of varieties.


    However, no matter what, it''s just the adjustment of leisure time. In fact, he doesn''t care much about whether his martial arts are strong or not. He prefers to sharpen his own feeling.


    From the moment he made up his mind to be a stone, he tried not to let his subjective emotions affect his moves.


    A move is a move.


    There is no joy or boredom.


    People who have seen Li dingxun practice martial arts say that his fist, like his people, is silent and cold.


    October 15.


    It''s not a strange day. Maybe the full moon is a scenery, but every month there will be a full moon.


    However, Li dingxun knew that this day was very important to him.


    The old ghost told him that as long as he opened the top wheel, he would spread the true meaning of Xumishan.


    But the old ghost didn''t tell him that to open the top wheel, you need to practice the supreme yoga of the first level of God.


    Van me and one.


    For Li dingxun, it seems that there is no bottleneck in the cultivation of internal power. As long as he practices step by step, he can reach the realm that people in the Wulin dream of. This is the talent that makes the old ghost Marvel many times.


    However, no matter how smart people are, they need to practice hard.


    It is the internal skill and moves of the two top sects in the world.


    It took Li dingxun ten years.


    Practice hard in the daytime and in the pure land at night.


    Twenty years has brought up a super strong man.


    In the old devil''s mouth, it''s just a good sentence.


    "The fourteen venerable masters are all top experts. Some of them have achieved your present achievements at a very young age, because they are closest to Bodhisattva and Brahma."


    "Is Bodhisattva Brahma?"


    "No, but Bodhisattva seems to want to be Brahma."


    "How do you know?"


    "From the pure land." The old ghost sighed with vicissitudes on his face, "the pure land is improving little by little. In the future, it can even let people enter, maybe already. With universe and reincarnation, why is it different from a real world? "


    Li dingxun sat in front of the stone wall in silence.


    "You haven''t got the Epiphyllum seal, have you?" The old ghost suddenly said, "in the past ten years, you have been able to pick Epiphyllum so many times, but why not?"


    "The flowers grow on the roots and the roots are in the soil. This is nature. Why should I break it?"


    "No wonder..."


    "No wonder what?"


    "Go and pick one. Get your little pure land. "


    "I thought the pure land of the holy way was so big that it could hold me alone."


    "Not the same. Epiphyllum is a gift from Bodhisattva to the world. " The old ghost said with a smile, "go and pick the Epiphyllum. I''ll tell you Xumi''s spirit."


    Now it''s a little hard to refuse.Li dingxun got up and jumped out of the grottoes.


    All over the mountain, every flower is so beautiful, for a moment, it''s a little hard to start, just like a piece of exquisite dessert, I don''t know where to eat the first bite.


    So I grabbed one at random.


    The petals whirled and flew into his eyebrows.


    The next moment, he appeared in a blank square.


    The sky is still dark purple, the ground is a pure white, completely flat, looking around, you can see the straight horizon.


    It''s not the same.


    It''s no longer the feeling of dreaming.


    Li dingxun clenched his fist and told him that he was not in the pure land.


    In another space.


    The old ghost said that it was true to let people enter. Li dingxun went in and out of his little pure land many times, and even carried some things. Sure enough, this is a real world.


    It is said that the little pure land is the place where he wants to succeed, but Li dingxun tried again and again. From meditation to shouting, he didn''t see things out of thin air as he imagined.


    By this time he had fully understood.


    Bodhisattva gives such a rich gift to the venerable in the pure land of the holy way.


    One flower, one world, such a Zen, really amazing.


    If the Bodhisattva has such supernatural power, what kind of power will the Buddha be as his substitute in the world? What is his Xumi palm like?


    The Vajra sect has a similar name, the four God palm of Xumishan, but the old devil himself admits that compared with the palm technique of Buddha, it''s a piece of stinky shit.


    Soon to appreciate this extraordinary martial arts, Li dingxun''s heart, like a stone, fluctuated slightly.


    The old ghost looked at the tall man in front of him.


    I can''t stop smiling.


    This kind of smile is strange.


    Different from his usual arrogance, banter, ridicule and complacency.


    The old ghost laughed happily.


    For the first time in ten years, Li dingxun saw him smile like this.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh, my disciple will be the Second Buddha and the first in the world. Isn''t it worth our pleasure?"


    "Can a little bit of Xumi''s sincerity make me a Buddha?"


    "Of course not. You will only be the dust raised by the Buddha''s feet, but even this little dust is enough to beat those stinky birds in the river''s lake to hell!"


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The expression on the old ghost''s face is still like that, grinning, but the eyes are very calm, "I only hope you can do one thing."


    Something''s wrong.


    There''s something wrong with him. Li dingxun said to himself.


    "Plant this Epiphyllum all over the world."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The old ghost didn''t answer, but suddenly made a roar, "this is the tribute of the 36th generation of King Kong of Wuliang sect!" He raised his right hand.


    Li dingxun''s chest was rolling, the air was shaking in his vocal cords, but his words were swallowed by the light.


    "Xumi - Divine palm!"


    When the tribute burned, it turned into a square pyramid with four edges and rushed at Li dingxun.


    Strong light.


    Golden, full of quality light.


    Li dingxun remembered that he was kneeling in front of the king of Gongbu, and his palm was rubbing his head.


    No texture, like gossamer and clouds.


    But now, it''s so heavy.


    In the golden torrent, Li dingxun''s iron body was constantly broken, and he was reorganized under the power of pure land.


    There is no pain.


    It''s just that.


    It hurts a little.


    My heart aches.

 Chapter 152

    Li dingxun actually guessed the identity of the old ghost. In the pure land, there is the Danqing hall built by Wenshan shuhaige chamber of Commerce, which contains the history of China, the chronicles of the rivers and lakes, local county annals and so on. At the beginning, the story of Buddha''s flattening the King Kong sect was respected by countless people, and even without writing, people could live forever through word of mouth.


    Li dingxun can go to the other two pure lands at any time. He is more willing to go to Danqing hall. The historian''s evaluation of the old ghost is that "good and evil are rewarded, and death is well deserved.". He has done countless evils in his life, but he is quick witted when he is dying. To tell you the truth, after watching the history of Xueyu, Li dingxun also felt that the fall of King Kong sect was a bad retribution, but after all, the old ghosts were different.


    Does a villain have tenderness to the world?


    No, there is no difference between good and evil in Gongbu''s thinking.


    Perhaps, in his view, training successors is more important than anything else. Heiren, like his children, are his copies and substitutes.


    Gongbu has a descendant who is the best in the world, so he is the best in the world.


    But parents and children, teachers and students, they are different from each other. Individual differences are often great, and the expectations of the elders are often disappointed, just because the grandchildren have their own ideas.


    It is a failure of education to regard children as another self, a container to save their regrets in life.


    A tribute is a tribute. When he dies, he really dies. No one can continue his value.


    ¡­¡­


    Li dingxun plans to go out.


    Travel around the world and fulfill the old ghost''s last wish by the way.


    It''s not easy to leave the sect. First of all, we should persuade our parents, and then we should pass the door examination.


    Parents in, not far away, travel must be square. So we have to go through this first.


    The rules of the Wulin sect are strict. In order to prevent the disciples from going out to make trouble or never coming back, we should check their martial arts and consider their character.


    To tell you the truth, it''s very untimely to travel in late autumn. But now that he has made up his mind, nothing can stop him.


    At noon the next day, Li dingxun asked his maid about his father Li piguang''s hospitality in the lion hall at the foot of the mountain, so he rushed there immediately.


    Along the way, many people didn''t even know him. When they got to the mountainside, they heard his father''s thunder like laughter.


    "The descendants of Taiwu are really magnificent. It''s really magnificent to come to our Shixiang gate!"


    A cheerful baritone replied, "Master Li is very polite. I have heard for a long time that Shixiang sect in Guangdong is the best foreign skill sect in the world. It''s well-known as soon as I see it today. You are rare heroes. I''m very lucky to meet you."


    Li dingxun walked to the side door of the lion hall and stood there. He didn''t rush in. Two disciples of sleeping lion hall, who were guarding the door, looked at the strange man and were about to say something to drive him away. Li dingxun shook his head at them, made a silent gesture, and then took out the token, but it was a master''s order of crazy lion hall.


    There are three halls under the gate of lion prime minister, among which the wild lion is the strongest, the brocade lion is the richest, and the sleeping lion is the most numerous. The leader of crazy lion hall is only inferior to the deputy leader, while the disciples of sleeping lion hall are only superior to the lowest shizizi.


    Li dingxun''s token was left by his father Li piguang when he was the leader of crazy lion hall. Now I give it to Li dingxun, but I''m afraid that the disciples will make a joke if they don''t know him.


    The two disciples said that there are only two mad lion hall leaders in our lion sect. Who is this?


    However, Li dingxun was dignified after all, and they did not dare to offend him. I had to pretend I didn''t see the man and let him stand outside listening.


    The one who talked with Li piguang is the descendant of Taiwu.


    In the pure land, I also heard about the difficult situation of Taiwu''s descendants. There is a Taiwu village in Beijing, which is the foundation for Taiwu''s descendants to settle down. How could it be that there are seven sword tombs around, with seven incarnations of Xiangshu, all of them with unique skills and even legendary characters.


    Every five years, a master of the sword tomb will separate out his incarnation and kill the innocent people in Taiwu village. Taiwu has been unable to defeat the incarnation of the sword tomb by fighting for death in the past dynasties, so that the Fuyu God sword has changed hands several times, and now it is the 16th generation of Taiwu.


    At the beginning, all the schools in the Wulin made an oath with the early Taiwu. At the critical moment, they wanted to teach their own martial arts. But time has changed, and today there are few schools that really agree with the oath.


    Indeed, the disaster of Xiangshu is not very rampant. There are few people who are evil everywhere. It is really dispensable for Taiwu''s descendants. We all live and work in peace and contentment. We have no sense of urgency. We can still live without Taiwu.


    However, when Taiwu proposed to practice shixiangmen, Li piguang did not refuse. How much we can learn depends on Taiwu''s own ability. Not only have talent, but also have to make friends with the people of the school, so that you can learn a move.


    Li dingxun had been waiting for them to talk for a long time.


    Almost an hour later, Li piguang arranged for his disciples to lead Taiwu''s descendants to the guest room to have a rest.


    From a distance, we can see the figure of Taiwu in white.


    Li dingxun walked into the hall.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''d like to say goodbye to my father. My son is willing to travel all over the world and see great rivers and mountains."


    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he was immediately relieved. He was afraid that his eldest son would be ill. Now he was willing to go out. It would be better."I''m very confident about your strength. I''m in charge of this matter and agree. You can go to the three lions'' mess now. I''ll ask someone to pack up your luggage for you. "


    "Yes."


    Three lions are in disorder.


    Go through three hurdles.


    The sword array of sleeping lion hall, the gun forest of Jin lion hall, and the first disciple of crazy lion hall.


    The Dao is the Dao of the lion prime minister. Thirty eight disciples stand with the Dao.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    "Younger martial brothers, please."


    Li dingxun stood in the array. The first pass was in the Diaojiaolou. All the walls were demolished. To the South was a hillside. A quiet river flowed under the floor. There are many gaps in the floor made up of logs. It''s common to get stuck in the wood when one foot is empty. Not to mention the fact that one has to take a knife to attack the next three roads. One has to use flexible footwork to avoid it. It''s hard to avoid being tied up here.


    On a cloudy day, the light is dim. It penetrates from all sides, illuminating a sharp knife.


    Thirty eight swords were pressed down together, and the disciples were like a group of lions who were really hunting.


    The four knives in the inner ring stabbed him. Li dingxun kicked his feet. His Qi was as strong as a hammer. He made a long sword and made a quick decision.


    "What a handsome Qigong!"


    "I''m flattered, younger martial brother."


    Li dingxun is as calm as a stone.


    "It''s not difficult for you to pass this pass, elder martial brother. Please."


    "Hard work, everyone."


    The gun is the eight female spears of the lion prime minister. All the basic skills of spearing are handed down from generation to generation. Because of its purity, it can be held far away.


    The arena.


    Twelve disciples of Jinshi hall.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    "My younger martial brothers are very polite. Please


    Zap!


    As soon as the six disciples made an effort, the black iron spear kept shaking and whimpering, and the tip of the spear flashed to the front of them.


    Li dingxun''s fists, one in front of the other in back, produced a fierce suction during the internal force breathing, and the surrounding air contracted violently. There was no flaw in their fists. The six disciples only felt that their long guns were not obeying, and they were shaking from side to side, and they almost got rid of them.


    Six guns. The tip of the gun is in front of the fist.


    Punch.


    Skin and flesh are good for gold and iron.


    The spear broke into pieces and turned into scrap iron.


    The fourth level of the pole, the overlord Bowman.

 Chapter 153

    The last pass is the Tianwang challenge at the foot of the mountain. After that, you can go out.


    Li dingxun met an unexpected opponent.


    Li Zhongshou, his second younger brother.


    "Big brother. You''re finally willing to come out. "


    "Second, long time no see."


    There are four children in the family. The second one gets along with the eldest one the most. Until Li Zhongshou is brought to discipline by Shi Minghua, they talk for a while every day. Relatively speaking, the third and fourth have no deep friendship with their elder brother. The two of them are younger, but they prefer more brothers.


    The two brothers stand opposite each other. Although they are quite similar in appearance, they are quite different in temperament.


    After all, Li dingxun was as old as a barrier.


    Li Zhongshou is vigorous and lively. His eyes are cold and chilly.


    "If you want to go out, you have to pass your brother''s pass, but I won''t be lenient." Rough education brings the boy a strong wild, he is keen to challenge everything, eager to win, indifferent emotion.


    Li dingxun shook his head, "boy, it''s a little short."


    "Big brother, you can''t build a car behind closed doors. My younger brother, I''m also a good hand at winning hundreds of tournaments in a row in the pure land arena."


    "What an ugly nickname."


    Li Zhongshou smile, not angry, continue to use words to weaken his elder brother''s momentum.


    Li dingxun must be in a good state of mind to break the two hurdles in a row. He must press down on this fire, otherwise it will be difficult to affect him later.


    "I can talk with you more, brother, but you''d better hurry up. I don''t want to go out in the dark."


    "In that case." Li Zhongshou crouched, a pair of pale golden meat palms hidden under the ribs, "take the move!"


    Boom!


    Li Zhongshou jumped forward and smashed the thick limestone brick. It was like a lion pouncing on a sheep. In an instant, he rushed to Li dingxun and stepped out!


    Hit the face with the right hand and the abdomen with the left.


    Secret five steps, lion phase golden sand palm. The flesh palm is forged like fine steel, the palm is powerful and surging, and the broken stone and jade are as leisurely as the rest. An ordinary martial arts man will be torn apart by this.


    "Too slow." Li dingxun''s body swung and he appeared behind Li Zhongshou.


    Zhongshou gritted his teeth, stepped on the mountain, and twisted his back.


    Li dingxun stepped back slightly and gave way to this struggle. He was planning to end this farce. There was a loud noise in his ear.


    "Roar!" When the lion roars, Li Zhongshou stares at the round tiger''s eyes. Behind him, it looks like a mountain lion. As soon as he opens his mouth, he roars and explodes like a landslide.


    As the disciples watched, the hall leaders nodded.


    God beat!


    Li dingxun froze like a shock.


    Li Zhongshou grinned. Brother, as his father said, you''re just a partial talent, and you''ll never succeed.


    It''s up to you.


    Then they looked at each other.


    Li Zhongshou was so creepy that his elder brother gave him a look of appreciation.


    "Not bad."


    Speak softly.


    But like thunder.


    With one kick, Li Zhongshou flies out of the challenge arena.


    Li piguang, who has been standing around looking around, laughs and pats his son on the broad shoulder. In a trance, he finds that xiaodouding is almost as tall as him now.


    "Boy, it''s not bad! How many of the skills I gave you have been practiced? " The leader of the sect took a share of all the martial arts of shixiangmen to Li dingxun, but Li dingxun didn''t know where he was going.


    "Internal skill, unique skill, boxing." Li dingxun is concise and comprehensive.


    "Well, it''s very good. Look at the salute I prepared for you."


    The so-called luggage is actually a set of super three grade armor.


    Helmet iron Wolong, armor victory yuan clothing, boots subdue the devil tiger eye wheel.


    "What I used to wear was handed down from your grandfather. You can try it on."


    Li dingxun wore a suit of armour. His upper body was majestic, like a fierce general on the battlefield.


    "Good! The king of Chu is no better than my son! Let''s start now, and when we get back, we''ll bring a daughter-in-law to Laozi. " Li PI Guang laughed and turned to leave.


    Li meizheng sent Li dingxun off and told him to report the situation through pure land every night. If he didn''t like food, clothing, housing and transportation, he would go home.


    Li dingxun agreed one by one, and finally asked his mother to say goodbye to his brothers and sisters on his behalf.


    "Tell the second, if you don''t practice enough, don''t go out to fight."


    "As long as you can talk, go away!"


    Wave goodbye, 15 years of Lotus Mountain, four seasons rotation, such a evergreen home.


    ¡­¡­


    Old ghost said, let Epiphyllum bloom all over the world. In fact, it''s not just literal.


    Li dingxun thought about what to do.


    It''s more feasible to ask the people in the pure land to help him grow lotus. Needless to say, many places have such a custom. It''s a common practice to take the Epiphyllum from the pure land to provide for him.


    So I went to those places where there were few people in the pure land, those evil sects, those deep mountains and old forests.And overseas.


    There is no pure land in the overseas world.


    Those ships that go to sea all say that there is a mysterious area at the end of the world, and the ships will come out from the same place after entering.


    The old ghost hoped that Li dingxun would travel all over the world, recite the name of Bodhisattva with one hand of sword and one hand of Epiphyllum, and overcome all heretics. Let the people of the world prostrate under his majestic posture, also see the King Kong sect''s peerless martial arts.


    However, if you have to stutter, you have to go step by step to solve the problem of China first, and then consider going to sea.


    Riding a heavy horse, Li dingxun walked slowly along the mountain path. His armour was put into the suitcase and put in the little pure land. He was not dressed like a soldier.


    He could not travel more than ten miles, and it was going to be dark. He took a rest in the woods that night.


    The next day, he set out at dawn. Because he thought the horse was slow, he dismounted and ran.


    It has always been a horse carrying a man, but along the way, there was a spectacle of a man carrying a horse.


    Holding the horse''s belly in the palm of his hand, he ran for hundreds of miles, and it was time for the day to end. Finally, he saw the smoke curling in the distant town, but he arrived at lianjiang post. When he found the post station, Li dingxun asked a group of people who had recently gone to Xueyu Valley in Jiangbei. He learned that it was half a month later, so he rented a courtyard with four entrances and stayed for the time being, waiting for the convoy to leave.


    There''s no other meaning in going to the valley of blood. It''s almost like sending someone out.


    The quickest way for a swordsman to become famous is to kill him.


    Killing people naturally has a reputation.


    When Li dingxun killed all the blood, people all over the world would know him. At that time, people would plant Epiphyllum on the mountains and by the river, and people would listen to him.


    Half a month later, I got on the team and went to Xueyu valley.


    Among the dozens of people walking along the way, Li dingxun really noticed only one.


    A Confucian.


    A scholar with Kung Fu.


    "Su Mo, I''ve met this man."


    "Courtesy, sir."


    "I dare not be a gentleman."


    When they chatted, they got to know each other.


    The Confucian scholar was a disciple of Shangzhen Academy in the capital. He was successful in his studies. After reading thousands of books, he came to travel thousands of miles. On the


    , the real Academy was originally the Imperial College, and the essence of the inheritance of Confucianism and Taoism in the world was in academies. Later it absorbed Taoism and even Buddhism theory.


    In the pure land, Shangzhen academy is even more famous, which is equivalent to the number one educational institution in the world.


    No wonder the whole team respect Su Mo very much.


    Li dingxun pondered whether he should be invited to the blood cult together. Scholars are good at preaching. After he has eliminated the cult, Su Mo will be widely publicized, which will greatly enhance my reputation.

 Chapter 154

    Li dingxun rode with the motorcade, while Su Mo sat in the handlebar position. They looked ahead and kept talking.


    After a month''s walk, I''m almost out of Guangdong.


    At every village and town, the team would stop to rest for half a day, but there were few people along the way, most of them were natural fields, hills, swamps and so on.


    Now I''m in a canyon with dangerous cliffs on both sides. A Wuchuan river is winding and bumpy, with cars and horses walking on the stone beach. Look up, blue sky area, white clouds, rare good weather. There are dense forests on the mountain, yellow mud and rocks on the cliff, vines hanging, moss growing, wild flowers and weeds, but there are also unexpected visitors disturbing the peace.


    Li dingxun smiles and looks at Su mo. seeing that he looks worried, he says, "Mr. Su, don''t worry. If you dare to attack the team, you can kill some thieves."


    There are many bandits in the mountains. These people always like to have fun with passers-by. During the period before the pure land calendar, such bandits were extremely rampant.


    "At that time, the world was in turmoil, and there was nothing wrong with the appearance of such bandits. There are exceptions, however, in the years when the Buddha was born. " Su Mo and Li dingxun often talked about history and characters when they chatted.


    "Especially after the Buddha destroyed a sect, all the evil demons in the world were scared. The blood cult even disbanded on the spot, and the demons hid until the Buddha came to nirvana."


    "Why?"


    "No one else. It is said that at the beginning of Xueyu sect, he provoked Shaolin, while Buddha practiced in Shaolin."


    Two people think of the appearance of a non-staple food when they hear the news of the Buddha butcher school. They can''t help laughing.


    It was windy in the afternoon and the clouds covered the sky again.


    It rained at night and the motorcade was stuck in a meadow.


    Li dingxun leaned against the wall of the carriage to have a rest. He heard the heavy rain mixed with the scattered sound of horses'' hooves.


    "Good courage!"


    A Tibetan man broke through the rain, like a whale leaping out of the sea. The bandits who came in the dark saw the shadow flashing, and then a series of stuffy firecrackers sounded, which could not be heard in the night rain.


    The rain mixed with blood poured down on the withered and yellow thatch in autumn. The wet and muddy earth smelled like a predator''s bad breath, and human flesh and bones would eventually return to the roots.


    The next day, several people in the motorcade went out for convenience, saw the scattered limbs and broken arms, screamed and ran back.


    Li dingxun took a bowl of water, chewed a few mouthfuls of rice balls, and swallowed with clear water.


    Su Mo''s face is a little pale, "you don''t have to work so hard, this scene can be very ugly."


    "Mr. Li always pursues the principle of simplicity. Do you know what simplicity is?"


    "What is simplicity?"


    "One horizontal one vertical, the strong live, the weak die."


    "How can people like you discuss Zen with you?"


    "Zen is inseparable from Taoism. People live in the world. The reason why I make my fist is because they die. I don''t care how ugly death looks."


    "A man."


    "It''s a man, but is a gentleman willing to accompany him to do a great thing in the world?"


    Li dingxun''s words are frank, bold and inspiring. Su Mo, a scholar, also feels an unprecedented blood rush to his heart.


    "You say, what''s the big deal?"


    "Follow the example of the Buddhists in those days and flatten the heretics."


    "Blood education?"


    "Good! It''s the sanguinism that we believe in


    "I can''t believe your martial arts."


    Li dingxun laughs and punches suddenly!


    One punch is like a drill, the style of fist is like a ghost whistling, and the spirit is like a landslide!


    "What a force Su Mo praised a, waist ivory fan fly into palm, open the fan like a jade shield.


    One side is a fist that can break steel, and the other side is a thin and tough white paper. The two fight each other. The style of the fist bumps into a dense Qi, and the remaining strength is not reduced. Su Mo takes advantage of the situation to retreat, and does not dare to resist.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Shangzhen academy has six arts of gentleman, which are miraculous. Is Li lucky to see them today?"


    Su Mo shakes his head, "a gentleman wears a sword, so he doesn''t show others easily."


    "It''s a pity that the Confucianists are not happy." Li dingxun sighed, "since we don''t want to fight, it''s better for us to fight."


    "Not bad."


    "I''ll bet if I can kill the blood demon."


    "It''s not a fight. It''s a gamble."


    "When you deny it, if I win, you will publicize it for me."


    "Why and how?"


    Li dingxun said with a smile: "people in the river and the lake, seeking fame and profit, are not all like this?"


    The scholar said, "if you win, I''ll invite you to the restaurant for three days."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    In November, I went out of Guangdong and into Fujian.Fuzhou is bustling and prosperous, because there are many banyan trees in the city, it is named banyan city.


    Taking advantage of the rest of the motorcade, Li dingxun and Su Mo had a good tour and tasted delicious food.


    From the famous Buddha jumping over the wall to the spring rolls and rice noodles in the streets, you can enjoy them.


    In December, I leave Fujian and enter Jiangnan.


    "There are beautiful lakes and mountains, the first state in Southeast China". When you come to Hangzhou, you have to go to the West Lake, and you can''t miss a west lake vinegar fish. Rent a boat, tour the lake, enjoy the scenery, the breeze blowing the heart. Unfortunately, it happened that after two days of staying, the clouds covered the top, and we didn''t see the scenery of the moon in the three pools. It''s a bit of a fly in the ointment.


    ¡­¡­


    The twelfth day of the first month.


    They arrived at Jiangbei Xueyu valley.


    In the depth of a swamp in a basin, Xueyu cult climbed over a low hill. Looking around, there were black mud pools everywhere, emitting miasma, so that there was a layer of gray fog over the place, reflecting a faint halo in the sun, like the scales of a group of boa constrictors.


    In such a dense fog, there is a silent building, like the towering back shell of an old tortoise. The clouds and fog flow between the beams and columns of the building, like blood and poison, pumping the core of the Taoist temple.


    "That''s the holy city of blood." Su Mo fan fan, "the contemporary cult leader Yu Yuandi, a deputy cult leader, a deputy cult leader''s wife, these three people are the pillars of evil."


    "Then kill the three of them first."


    "Not only that," said Su Mo, shaking his head, "there are many mysteries in this sanguinism. There are three ways and nine streams that have been passed down. There are also ancient witchcraft, Shamanism, and so on. Countless people want to find out, but they are doomed. The core figures in the sect are all those who are possessed by Xiangshu. They can''t live beyond the pure land. "


    "Since I don''t want to go into the pure land, it''s only right to give them a chance to live. Scholar, wait here. If I don''t come back in three days, let''s go!"


    Li dingxun, wearing armor all over his body, stands on the top of the mountain. He is not like a human being or a living creature, but more like a city or a male city.


    Su Mo watched him rush down the mountain, all the way deep into the thick fog, shouting and killing, intermingled with thunder like howling, like the battle of armies.

 Chapter 155

    Li dingxun is in the dark corridor. His armor is like a mountain, and his armor is like a forest. Now these fine pores have been completely filled with blood, continuously infiltrating and dripping to the ground. On this corridor, bone chips, minced meat, poisonous needles and long guns are scattered Li dingxun is not a human being. He surpasses human beings. He is a torrent.


    "Let''s see, here comes a lion cub!" In the dim light ahead, a slender ghost rose. The visitor stepped forward and showed a face as white as frost in the gray sunlight outside the window.


    Li dingxun didn''t mean to talk nonsense. Step forward and punch!


    Boom!


    A huge earthquake occurred in the corridor. In a flash, it was like a typhoon passing through the corridor, setting off a raging wave.


    The other side let out a piercing scream, flying in the air like a puppet, and a whirlpool of strange force weakened the strength of the fist layer by layer, while the white faced man flew like a paper kite, sliding into the dark and disappeared with a smile.


    In vain, Li dingxun was not in a hurry to catch up and continued to move forward slowly.


    Dudu''s footsteps, through the corridor, into another hall.


    There was still a smell of lampblack in the air, and the lamp on the long column in the hall was not long out.


    In addition to the light smoke, there is a heavy smell - odor. It''s like falling into a stinky River, like a pile of bones, like a river of floating corpses, like a vulture''s nest. In a word, it''s a stink that can''t be tolerated by human beings.


    Li dingxun''s pace is still smooth.


    The shadow seems to be endowed with quality by silence here. It trembles with the movement of human form. The water waves are arranged and merged, and the tides move back and forth.


    A low gasp breaks the depression and comes from the corner, like a mouse stealing food.


    Li dingxun walked over and found a boy in ragged clothes shivering beside the wall. He smelled of sweat, blood and urine. He was sitting on a broken reed mat. Behind him was a child''s corpse, which was rotten and full of maggots.


    The gasps are increasing.


    Li dingxun took out the torch and lit it. A little light came on, bringing a thin light - enough, enough for him to see the tragedy.


    The road in the center of the hall is wide and smooth, while the two sides are full of children, the disabled, the old and the sick.


    Death is engraved here, and the walls full of relief are all hell scenes.


    Tongue extraction, bone extraction, needling, cracking, noodle shaving, burning, peeling


    Li dingxun understood that this was not death.


    The totem here - pain.


    And fear.


    On the high steps in the depth of the hall, a river of blood suddenly fell from the zenith.


    Li dingxun narrowed his eyes to adapt to the strong light. He watched the bright blood rushing down like a waterfall, like a bloody curtain with silk like light. It seemed that he was still being blown by the wind, falling, falling in a pool behind the high level, making a loud noise, whining to the whole hall and to the world.


    Twelve men in blood appear on the high level.


    The sky lights up their faces, but they can''t see through their shadows, let alone their demons.


    "Shixiangmen has a master like you. He has to rush all the way to the blood pool temple, but it''s over."


    The man in the center was tall, even a head taller than Li dingxun. He had blood hair, shawls and scarlet eyes. He was the leader of the sect, Yu Yuandi.


    The leader of the evil sect had a banter smile on his face and a slow tone. He didn''t pay any attention to Li dingxun and didn''t care about the dead cult.


    "Whose disciple are you? Let me guess, it''s less than 20... "


    Li dingxun put out a fight. Words are no longer willing to listen, his intention to kill has almost burst his skin.


    Yu Yuan''s face darkened. "What a arrogant young man, don''t you know how to respect the elder? I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Li dingxun came out gently.


    God one step, big clumsy hand.


    The best external skill in the world.


    The face of the blood demon changed dramatically, this palm!


    It''s no longer the momentum of competition, it''s no longer the artistic conception of martial arts. The challenge arena of these top martial artists is broken by this palm!


    Compare is internal force, compare is strength!


    I am strong, I win, you are weak, you die!


    Boom!!!


    The wild and gorgeous roof of the holy city of blood flies up and explodes in the air.


    The mist shrouded in the valley of blood is blown away by the wind.


    Look at the twelve monsters again. Now there is no ashes left.


    Li dingxun slowly closed his hands.


    Just want to leave.


    A familiar voice came.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "


    Li dingxun suddenly turned back.


    The blood waterfall splits and comes out of twelve blood dripping human figures.


    It is Yu Yuandi and his party.


    "It''s a formidable young man!" The skin on Yu Yuan''s enemy''s face was slowly reorganizing, "is this the big clumsy hand? Why do you have such a strong spirit? "


    Li dingxun moved. Are these guys immortal?


    "Unexpected? This is the great power of XiangshuGod first level, blood boy does not die!


    Li dingxun frowned. Such power is by no means unlimited. So, what''s the price?


    He couldn''t think more. Twelve people had already formed a battle and jumped on him.


    Blood pool ghost claw!


    This place is full of blood. This move can get the greatest blessing. Although it''s a super third level move, its power is close to the second level.


    "Twelve blood children battle!"


    The distorted shadow of the boy appeared in the air and gave a piercing baby cry to Li dingxun. However, Li dingxun was not moved. He was like a tight machine, boxing from left to right.


    "How long can you last?"


    "Give up!"


    "If you die, there''s no trouble!"


    Li dingxun is very proud!


    Boom!


    The dome is flying again, the sun is more and more unbridled, shining on this hell field, and the hanging blood waterfall is more and more bright.


    The undead twelve come out again.


    There is no extra greeting. The third meeting is a fight between life and death.


    "Die


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to die at ease?"


    Big clumsy hand!


    Again and again, they are crushed into ashes and revived again and again.


    The blood waterfall will never dry up. The only thing that will change is the demons of the blood cult. Their words are less and less, but their looks are more and more numb. This does not mean that their moves are weakening. On the contrary, the more they sink, the more their strength is soaring!


    "How many times can you do it?"


    "It''s no use."


    Silence is the answer.


    Only silence, only move.


    Big bad hand.


    "How long can you hold on? An hour? Two hours? "


    From the blood waterfall again and again, the human figures of the leader of Xueyu sect and others have been distorted, and the strange appearance of terror appears on their bodies.


    Twisted will is full of here, even if the sun is shining, but evil and filth have come up.


    Jue Level 2 is the master of demons. He is red all over when he works. These are the red poison he swallows when practicing martial arts. After being attacked by foreign enemies, the red poison will be transferred to the enemy.


    Every time they die, the twelve blood mongrels will draw blood poison from the blood waterfall and release it with the help of demons. Now a large amount of poison fog has accumulated into a shallow poison beach. The innocent people in the hall struggle to die like maggots. Even in extreme pain, they dare not leave the hall. The toxicity of


    has reached the point of gold melting and iron corrosion. The slab of the main hall is bubbling with bubbles.


    Both sides of the war are sinking.


    A little bit, seems to sink into hell.

 Chapter 156

    Su Mo stares at the thundering basin.


    Three days passed.


    Li dingxun has not come out yet.


    A gentleman''s promise must be kept, so he left.


    But he was loyal in the world and could not stand by, so he came back.


    At least, we have to get his body.


    The people in the pure land call for 28 chivalrous men, and when they rush into the holy city of blood, they see a huge pit, empty on the ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    The first day is at night.


    There were 6358 battles.


    Under the cold moonlight, Li dingxun''s boxing posture was stable.


    The floor had sunk half a body position, and Li dingxun''s legs were soaked in a pool of pink powder. With every time he punched, the water would splash high and slow ripples.


    Gradually, a whirlpool formed around him, enabling him to expose his legs and feet to the air, and no longer be corroded by the venom.


    Fist palm, become inertia, a base point to support his life, when he stops, the result will only be two.


    He died, or the enemy died.


    The twelve blood goblins have completely mutated, one by one like ancient demons, with three heads and six arms, sharp teeth and claws.


    Strange prayers began to reverberate. When a large number of blasphemous words are piled up and read out in an inhuman tone, the fear in human heart can be aroused in a moment.


    Li dingxun felt a sharp pain in his eyes, his heart was beating and his blood was bursting. It seemed that he was going to squeeze out of his eyes. He simply closed his eyes and made a fist out of his heart.


    Big clumsy hand!


    Maybe it was because the floor reached the limit. After Li dingxun''s blow, a huge collapse occurred. With the water pouring in, he also fell into the hole in the lower floor.


    Slightly pushed back the twelve blood demons, he felt that his eyes were no longer so painful, so he opened his eyes and looked around.


    By the light of the leak, he saw that the end of the upper blood waterfall was a huge black porphyrite nocturnal fork statue. The brain was cut into a pool, and the blood waterfall poured into the pool, and then flowed into the inside of the statue.


    In addition to this huge, 100 meter tall yecha statue, there are also many ancient statues of wild animals, evil gods, mountain spirits and water monsters around, showing a strong atmosphere of witchcraft sacrifice. Some of these statues are crude, some are exquisite, and they look like they are cruel. It''s like dreaming back to the ancient times when they were drinking blood.


    At this time, the twelve blood demons broke through the upper floor and rushed into the grottoes. They had completely lost their senses. When they saw Li dingxun, they rushed frantically.


    More and more powerful they gradually made Li dingxun feel that he could not fight against them. He could not kill them directly. And their ghost claw power has approached the first level martial arts of God.


    Not to mention the red poison and blood poison.


    The armor of super grade three has been corroded mottled. It is as wide and hard as a statue. There are many bloody holes on the skin of his body. His muscles are twitching unconsciously, and he is constrained by internal Qi.


    Punch!


    Li dingxun''s fourteen hands, which were beyond the third order Wuthering, were as powerful as meteorite rain and arrows of the chaotic army, beating in all directions. Under the impact of such high speed and high pressure, the tendon of his right wrist suddenly broke.


    Dang! If the string is torn, it makes a melodious trill, reverberating in the dark.


    The pain struck his heart. Li dingxun frowned and glanced at his right hand, showing a look of boredom and disdain.


    The five fingers of the right hand are completely scrapped. You can''t hold your fist and palm. In this case, you should be a whip. Draw left and fight right, the wind blows, the power is not reduced, but increased.


    But it''s a signal, a signal that the body is on the verge of collapse.


    He smashed the ghost claw and put his palm on the head of Yu Yuan''s enemy. He shriveled the metal colored head and splashed his brain with muddy blood for a long time.


    The left metacarpal bone was broken.


    Yu Yuan, a tenacious enemy, gave a vague and dull roar and suddenly kicked his legs.


    Jue second level, blood shadow leg, it''s passed down from overseas. It''s exquisite and strange, and the middle one''s whole body is torn.


    Li dingxun also kicks his legs. He''s a nine step body method. He shakes the mountain and takes a hard horse and a hard bridge. It''s like a python swinging its tail.


    Keng!


    Yu Yuan''s enemy''s leg bone burst and Li dingxun''s knee was broken.


    If one''s legs and feet are injured, it is equivalent to breaking the root of a tree. If one''s strength fails to rise, one''s momentum suddenly weakens.


    Go on.


    All the limbs were broken.


    Li dingxun smashed the enemy''s head with a hammer and beat the twelve demons back to the blood pool again.


    His broad body lay on the ground.


    There are 15 top sects in the world, among which five are evil sects: Jingang sect in snow area, Jieqing sect in Huainan, Wuxian sect in Yunnan, fulongtan sect in Fujian, and Xueyu sect in Jiangbei. The King Kong sect has turned into a cloud, and the Fulong altar is suppressed by the right way. The five immortals cult is crouched in the southwest corner. The whereabouts of Jieqing gate are mysterious. Only the blood cult is always prosperous. The secret behind this, of course, is not so simple.


    Li dingxun knew that he had tried his best.No one can do it hundreds of times in a day.


    The iron body will also be destroyed and torn by the fierce force.


    Li dingxun, who transcended the limit, did not surpass the gods and demons.


    There is an upper limit to people.


    Li dingxun lay on the ground and laughed.


    For the first time in 16 years since he was born, he has been so unrestrained and cheerful.


    This sound, like a sneer, echoed back and forth in the grottoes.


    I don''t know why, the twelve blood demons didn''t come back from the blood waterfall. When Li dingxun''s laughter went down, everything fell into silence.


    But after all, it was not silence. The roar of blood was still in my ears. All the statues seemed to be alive.


    They came out of their bodies one by one, full of blood light, converged into a torrent, rushed to Li dingxun, and began to bite his body.


    His muscles and bones are as hard as stone.


    The spirit is constantly pulled away by these ghosts. This is a sacrifice, so Li dingxun is the best sacrifice, the body, will and soul of the God of war.


    Death is my friend, and now he invites me to be master of nothingness.


    Li dingxun blinked and looked at the moon.


    In front of my eyes are these sudden blood shadows, they are just some kind of tools. Flying, like the death of the agent, they are the cause of a fruit, the death of the body and will come on them. Such as a brush, in the night sky simple blank inscription, write "lion phase door Li dingxun died in the pure land calendar 116 years on the 13th morning of the first month.".


    It was not the night of the full moon, which made Li dingxun quite sorry.


    However, he was not killed by these blood shadows. They absorbed enough blood and bone and flew into the blood pool.


    Bubbling, sweet and fragrant blood fragrance, reminiscent of maltose in autumn, nectar in spring, fried crisp little silver carp, stewed soft rotten meat bones.


    Li dingxun showed his skull and turned his head slightly, looking at the blood pool.


    The smell can''t cover up a bad smell.


    Yasha''s brain side put on a claw, and then another, more and more, hundreds.


    A ghost with three feet high and one hundred arms stood up from the blood pool.


    The blood fell from his body like a bath.


    There are arms on the head, and countless beautiful golden eyes grow in the dark palm.


    Staring at Li dingxun, his eyes were vicious.

 Chapter 157

    It can''t be said that this ghost has human form. It''s too reluctant. At most, it''s just beginning to take human form.


    It''s more like a pile of arm polymers, and it''s a rough aggregation. One arm with a strange shape grasps each other, and some can crawl freely, as if they have their own thinking.


    It''s abdomen has a pile of palms opposite the arm, sharp fingernails scratch knock, even issued a human voice.


    "Good sacrifice!"


    It sounds like the noise of countless beetle mouthparts, but there is a low-frequency tone that can be heard.


    The eardrum of Li dingxun''s left ear was broken, so he could only hear one side.


    "The great God of Xiangshu will be satisfied. It''s hard for all sentient beings to be so fearless."


    Black sludge gushed out from the "claw mouth" of the chest and abdomen of the hundred armed ghost, and the strong fishy smell was sent out.


    Li dingxun wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that his throat had been torn.


    "Come and join us!"


    The hundred armed ghost suddenly jumped out of the blood pool, like a starfish covering Li dingxun''s body, opened its claw mouth, devoured Li dingxun completely, and then jumped back into the blood pool and disappeared in the bubble.


    ¡­¡­


    Death is my friend, and now he invites me to be master of nothingness.


    Li dingxun stood in the dark room.


    "Regret it?" He was asked.


    Li did not answer.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. That''s bold. Do you think that if the king of Dharma says you are the number one in the world, you are really invincible? "


    "Blame yourself!"


    Li dingxun felt the existence of the body.


    I can''t feel it.


    And the murmur in the dark is still chattering.


    "What about your parents? The son went out and died? "


    "They can rest assured of you. And you said to your mother in the pure land the night before yesterday, "everything is fine."


    "How sad would they be if they knew?"


    "Your life is not your own!"


    Li dingxun frowned and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Give up..."


    Li dingxun sneered and continued to be silent. Look, can you say it or can I bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    If it took a quarter of a second to say a word, Li dingxun listened to it in 164821, seven months, twenty days, eight hours and three quarters.


    "You..." The whisper was trembling. "Won''t it bother you?"


    "Go on, I''m listening."


    "Ah --!" After the manic howl, the murmur was completely silent.


    There is wind blowing in the dark, with sand in it, bumping into Li dingxun''s light and illusory existence, slowly settling.


    If eight grains of sand fall to the ground in a second, it will be another 329565 years. It will become a sea of sand and bury Li dingxun.


    And the sand sea is very delicate, very warm, warm, with the taste of sunshine, like the delicate foam of sea water.


    The gravel turned into water drops, and Li dingxun fell into the sea.


    There is light rising from the sea.


    Li dingxun can not move, he has no body, his existence is just a shadow of the will.


    So he felt the light, the light refracted by the sea was disillusioned, and the grid like bright waves were moving on Li dingxun''s soul membrane, blazing hot.


    The purified water was occupied by small blue plants and poured into Li dingxun''s body.


    Complex, beyond the human brain cognitive feelings hit the heart.


    All life, subtle existence, they are one, they are linked by a common will.


    The sea was emptied by blue plants, and now it''s buried in a dense network of plants.


    When everything turned to dust, Li dingxun was reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    When the blood pool dried up, an arm stretched out, grabbed the edge and stood up.


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m Li dingxun?"


    "No..."


    The man stood, waving his hand unconsciously. The violent air was rampant. The grottoes trembled and struggled under such pure violence. Countless statues, including Yasha, were broken.


    God''s first-order clumsy hand has turned into instinct, like the incarnation of natural disaster.


    The cave collapses, and the man falls into the undercurrent and disappears all the way.


    The holy city of blood, under his afterglow, is collapsing, crying for the death of a giant beast.


    ¡­¡­


    East China Sea.


    The Taoist stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the sea and sky. The slight radian and bright light distinguish the cloudy sky from the gray sea. It is the edge of the world. In the imagination, there should be a waterfall where the sea and time fall into nothingness together.


    This deep and terrifying thought gives people a sense of horror, and people can''t help looking at the horizon obsessively. There seems to be a power of calling.


    The Taoist was lost in thought.


    "Dinner


    The Taoist retreated from meditation."Here we go!"


    The little sister of the fisherman carries a pot of stewed fish on the small square table, which is a total of four dishes and a soup.


    The old man sat on the side near the cabin, the younger sister on his left, the Taoist on the opposite side, and a swordsman in black on his right.


    The boat is not big. It''s bumpy on the waves, but the old man and his younger sister grew up on the boat, and their actions are the same as those on the ground. As for Taoist and swordsman, they have martial arts skills and are naturally stable.


    The Taoist sang, "I wish you a young and beautiful girl forever."


    "Ha, the bad Taoist knows how to use good words to provoke others. If he has a chance, he will make you stew!"


    The old man poured wine to the swordsman from the wine jar, "please."


    Taste the wine and drink it down. How can ordinary people understand the drunkard''s profundity?


    At the dinner table, after eating a few chopsticks, everyone''s conversation gradually increased, and Taoist and swordsman began to chat.


    "Zimo, can we really find your grandfather''s remains?"


    The swordsman whispered softly, "even if not, it''s good to go out to sea and gain insight."


    The little sister pretended not to care, but her ears stood up.


    The Taoist complained, "master, it''s time to talk about me again. Last night in the pure land, he said," we are land Taoists. We can''t adapt to the sea. "Ha ha, the old man is practicing Taoism and has Alzheimer''s disease..."


    It''s hard for the younger sister to hold her smile, but the old man is laughing, and he doesn''t care about anything at all.


    Swordsman has been immune to such a lack of burst point of laughter, even perfunctory.


    "Oh, Mo Mo, tell me more about your grandfather. He witnessed the Buddha''s hand at the beginning."


    "There are many witnesses to that scene, and my grandfather is not Mo Yun, the swordsman in white. He has nothing to say."


    "That''s great, too!"


    Bai Zimo took a sip of the wine, put down the pottery bowl and raised the chopsticks for food.


    The Taoist priest turned his mouth and then looked at his younger sister with a smile, "Fu Xi Xi, do you want to know my dream?"


    "If you say it, I can''t stop you."


    The Taoist priest laughed and said to himself, "my dream is to be as peaceful and ordinary as my master."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Why?"


    Looking at the vigorous Taoist, my little sister thought: because you are an eagle flying on the sea, your destiny is to look at the vast sky.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s intuition."


    Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee.

 Chapter 158

    Thunder across the sky, loud noise will calm the tide of the sea, dark clouds cover the top of the night, so dark that only electric light can illuminate this miserable sea.


    The torch in front of the cabin of the boat was shaking, shaking with the rain and the strong wind, illuminating a thin deck, and the wet water reflected the light.


    The old man leaned against the cabin wall, holding a cigarette bag in his mouth, lifted a corner of the curtain, and the wind and rain rushed against his gullied face. The smoke pot was burning, and the old man couldn''t help squinting.


    "The wind and rain are fierce."


    The undulating ships and wooden structures are creaking. The sea water is like the palm of God, squeezing this little sailing toy back and forth. It''s hard to avoid feeling flustered.


    Bai Zimo sat on his bed board with his sword in his arms, silent. The Taoist looked at the little sister in a daze, and the little sister was muttering. I didn''t know whether she was talking nonsense or praying.


    "When we go out to sea, we should ask for the Bodhisattva Luyuan, the goddess Mazu, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. As long as we take care of all aspects, we will be fine," the old man said with a smile, phlegm in his lungs and a cloudy voice. "Just have a good sleep and get up tomorrow."


    When the oppressive atmosphere in the cabin eased down, the Taoist said that he wanted to tell a ghost story to his little sister, so he told about the sea ghost.


    The more bad the weather on the sea, the more likely it is to attract sea ghosts. They are sailors who died at sea and have no choice but to live beyond their means, so they have to come to kill Yang people to borrow their lives. Little sister pursed her mouth, eyes shining, immersed in the story, with the Taoist description straight into the sea, and straight to heaven.


    The thunder outside the ship was loud, and in the shock wave, there was a low tone.


    "Wu --"


    the swordsman was surprised, "what''s the sound?"


    Taoist also sat up, "is it a whale?"


    The old man and the younger sister were stunned. They didn''t hear it.


    "Wu --"


    another sound, more clearly, the sound of the waves can not be stopped.


    The old man put down the pot and got out of the cabin. In the storm, moonlight poured down on the Western sea, and a large group of elegant beasts leaped out of the sea. Their posture turned slowly and calmly in the air, like mountains and sea, and the water waves were like scales, across a large piece of moon like silk.


    The whales quickly swam across the moon night sea, into the oppression of the dark clouds, swam across the boat, the old man lying on the side of the boat looked down, their shadow was deeper than the dark sea, one by one, passing through the bottom of the boat, and went on.


    The old man looked at him crazily, he fell into some kind of memory, and behind him, there was the sound of wood chips breaking.


    One hand, on the side of the boat.


    Little sister from the cabin probe, thunder across the sky, throwing light, so she clearly saw the man rising from the outside.


    "Ah She screamed.


    "There are sea ghosts!" The younger sister got back into the cabin, and the swordsman rushed to the deck. The old man suddenly looked back and saw the towering figure.


    As for the Taoist, he was pale and shivering with his younger sister.


    "Are you a man! Rush out and drive away the ghost with Mo Mo! " The little sister was angry and laughed by the Taoist''s soft egg.


    The Taoist murmured, "Master said, we are land Taoist, we can''t deal with sea monsters..."


    "That''s swollen. It''s easy! Are we dead? "


    "rest assured, ink and ink are awesome..."


    Bai Zimo stood in front of the man with his sword.


    The other side was unarmed, and his strong body was exposed to the wind and rain. The thunder was shining and lit up his eyes. The eyes were like magma, slow and hot.


    "Who is your excellency?" Bai Zimo did not move his sword. He felt a great crisis. He could not defeat the people in front of him, but even so, the swordsman would dare to show his sword in the face of the enemy.


    "I, call, Lu Zhengkang!"


    Boom!


    A sudden electric light fell on the head of the man who claimed to be Lu Zhengkang, and the thunder burst at the same time. He saw the old man curled up in the corner, covering his ears with his hands, but the blood was flowing out. This was an internal injury caused by the loud noise.


    Bai Zimo turned over and grasped the rope, but he didn''t fall into the sea. Looking at the man again, there was a thin electric snake rolling on his body surface, like a cloak. Besides, it was intact!


    Who is he?


    He calls himself Lu Zhengkang, but how ever was there such a character in the world?


    Bai Zimo called the Taoist, "peace! Help uncle Liu in, he''s hurt! " The loud noise paralyzed his hearing. He only felt his vocal cords vibrate, but he could not hear what he was saying.


    Taoist bumped out, looked around for a week, saw "Lu Zhengkang" face, he exclaimed: "ten thousand enemy Li dingxun!"


    The old man jumped back to the old man and took out a bottle of Ziyu Wangshen powder from his arms. He wanted to feed the old man, but the old man was trembling, his muscles were tight, his teeth were biting, and he couldn''t pry it open. He shouldn''t be called him.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and looked at the sky.


    When he remembered the name, he knew his name, but why was he punished by God?Is it because of the power of reincarnation?


    Or is the name too lofty for ordinary people to use?


    "My God! Don''t be so arrogant! I will replace you one day He cried out, but without the thunder hitting him again, everything seemed to be an accident.


    The Taoist went to the old man and recited a circle of mantras, but it was a simple Ningshen mantra. The effect was immediate. The old man relaxed, and the old man was able to feed him the medicine.


    Li dingxun came over and said, "this man was hurt because of me. I will protect him from death."


    Seeing such a naked man, the Taoist stepped back subconsciously, and then came up enthusiastically, "elder brother, you are the little master of Shixiang sect, who is the only one to pick the blood! It''s really handsome


    As soon as the little sister opened the curtain, she saw a square butt of the other side. Her face turned red. She put down the curtain and called out: "little Taoist! Is my grandfather OK? "


    Li dingxun said in a dull voice: "a certain family is here, he can''t die."


    He stretched out a big hand like a palm fan and covered the old man''s bent chest.


    Some memory fragments flashed back, and Li dingxun remembered the scene of healing people before - this is the memory of a previous life - that is, blowing a breath.


    Blowing? Are they gods?


    There was also the white sea. Li dingxun frowned, suppressed these weird ideas and breathed a sigh at the old man.


    The miracle just happened. The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened, like a fully charged flashlight, even healthier than before.


    Li dingxun withdrew his hand and fell into meditation.


    So, am I so good?


    The Taoist picked up his chin on the deck and looked at the white man.


    At this time, the wind and rain stopped, the dark clouds disappeared, and the stars were all over the sky. Li dingxun took a look at the old man, and then looked at the sparkling sea.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. He''s hungry.

 Chapter 159

    The seafood soup in the small copper pot was bubbling, and there was a strong fragrance. Four men sat around, staring at the fire under the pot in a daze.


    The little sister is cooking in the kitchen. Before she comes to the table, the men have to chat to pass the time.


    Li dingxun''s waist is surrounded by a Taoist robe provided by friendship, and his upper body is bare. In the light of the fire, he is like a piece of oily honey barbecue.


    He didn''t mind his image. He endured hunger and turned to the Taoist priest: "why do you call someone an enemy of ten thousand people?"


    "The pure land has spread. The eldest son of the leader of the Shixiang sect bravely rushes into Longtan, and his whereabouts are unknown." The Taoist priest''s tone was hasty. "What you''ve done is really amazing! One is equal to the other! well! That is, the original Buddha can do it. Because of this, we ran Shan also made an exception to let go of our grudges with you. Master Qinglang specially divined a divination for you and figured out that your life was not finished yet. Ha, your parents have been staying with us for the past three months. They want us to calculate your position every day. If we can''t figure it out, we''ll make a lot of trouble. "


    The Taoist took a breath of saliva and said, "your life style is very strange. Even master Qinglang can''t see through it. It seems that the previous life must be very great. My master said he knew you. He went to Guangdong more than ten years ago and was caught by shixiangmen''s disciples to tell the children''s fortune. That''s you. But... "


    Li dingxun let out a "Oh". I have the impression that the wretched old Taoist at the full moon said that Li dingxun was a broken army star.


    The little Taoist laughed awkwardly, "but my master said that you are a lonely star of Tiansha, who died early."


    The old man glared his eyes bigger than a cow. Can this kind of bad luck be said directly in front of others?


    Bai Zimo stares at Li dingxun''s thoughtful expression. He can''t help but sweat for his best friend. If he feels offended, he and others will die.


    However, Li dingxun is actually feeling that fate is really wonderful. Shi xiangmen and ran Shan can be regarded as a pair of enemies, but coincidental stories often happen between them.


    The Taoist continued to chatter.


    My younger sister has come out with the dish case. When you come, you will naturally have to add six hot dishes, two cold dishes and one soup.


    Fried lobster in wine, fried chicken in soy sauce, braised pork with plum vegetables, carved fish, steamed crab, fish flavored tofu.


    Qinggong bamboo shoots, mushrooms cold panning.


    Song Sao fish soup.


    The Taoist held his sleeve robe in his mouth and couldn''t stop singing, "ah, ah! Fu Xi Xi, little sister, is really a life-saving Bodhisattva. It''s so rich! "


    The younger sister kicked the tired and lazy Taoist priest with her foot, "let''s take a seat. People want to sit down." Then she was sitting quietly beside Li dingxun, with star eyes open, "brother, do you want to taste my craft?"


    Taoist shriveled mouth, holding a chopstick carved fish - really sour!


    Bai Zimo calmly poured wine for everyone. Originally, he didn''t intend to pour wine for his younger sister, but the girl put the bowl to the side of the jar, so she had to have a bowl.


    After a circle of pouring, Bai Zimo was about to hold a bowl of toast. Unexpectedly, little sister stood up directly.


    "Oh, I''ve come to toast you!" Little sister put the wine bowl between her eyebrows, a pair of shining eyes at the bottom of the bowl looming, "first bowl to our brother Li! Heroes are enemies to thousands of people


    Li dingxun sprinkled a smile, "Jing Fu Xi Xi, my little sister is clever, beautiful and kind-hearted. If I take in Li, I will be rewarded in the future."


    The Taoist priest frowned and his expression was distorted. My younger sister had never been so enthusiastic to him Also, this strange fish is really sour!


    They drank it all in one gulp. Bai Zimo kept pouring wine.


    "The second bowl to my grandfather, I wish you a long and healthy life!"


    The old man''s eyes wandered and unconsciously looked at Li dingxun. He said clearly, "girls, take care of yourself first. The old man is fine


    Drink again, pour again.


    Fu Xi Xi''s face is ruddy, with a thin layer of sweat on the thin hair. It looks like polished pink pearls. "The third bowl, to Taoist Ping''an and elder brother Bai, help each other and be brothers all your life!"


    The Taoist didn''t forgive, "Yo Yo, when it comes to us, we''ll be together. It''s a perfunctory murmur


    That''s what he said, but his eyebrows and eyes were filled with smiles. The fish was really strange, sour and astringent, and then sweet.


    Fuxi swallowed her last sip of wine and immediately sat down, shaking her head like a rattle, "no, no! I''m drunk. " Then she changed her sitting posture, holding her legs in her hands, chin in her knees, and looked askance at Li dingxun''s dinner.


    After drinking three bowls of wine, the Taoist finally flushed the taste out of his mouth, rekindled his curiosity and began to ask questions.


    "Master Li, can you tell us what you have been doing in the past three months?"


    Li dingxun chewed slowly and answered in a flat tone, "sleep."


    "Where is it?"


    "The bottom of the sea."


    When people stare, will they sleep at the bottom of the sea?


    "Ha, that''s creative." The Taoist said, "never wake up?"


    "Well, I had a long dream."


    "What are you going to do next?""Explore overseas and see the end of the world."


    The old man said with a dry smile, "if you want to go to jueyu, I''m afraid you can''t catch it with the old man''s boat."


    "You may as well, someone will go."


    As soon as he said this, the smile on the old man''s face lightened.


    We continued to eat and drink. We drank five jars of yellow rice wine and one jar of Shaojiu. On the pretext of too much wine, the old man asked his younger sister to go back to the cubicle to sleep. He also lay down on the bed board in the corner. Not long after, the swordsman said he had enough to eat and drink, and he also fled to the bed board to meditate.


    On the tablecloth, the scraps were cold. Beside the tablecloth, the two men continued to drink.


    The Taoist was staring at the charcoal fire under the copper pot and pouring it into his mouth with a bowl in his hand. Li dingxun took a sip of wine and cold dishes with chopsticks.


    After the storm, the sea was as calm as a corpse. The salty smell changed its tone, like aloes mixed with rotten wood.


    Three months.


    ¡­¡­


    Countless eyes.


    There are so many eyes that people feel dizzy, frightened and disgusted. They are distributed in the dark, in the flesh and blood, in the shadow wilderness, in the dead bone forest, in all crevices and non crevices, in everything that should have eyes or should not have eyes.


    * these are illusions. Li Dingxun walks on the half dry wet soil. A lot of sludge is absorbed on the soles of the feet, dried up and hardened, and there are stones and insects in the sludge.


    Walk in unclean places.


    All around the eyeballs, they emit very stingy light, completely did not illuminate the road, and seems to be extremely evenly distributed, so that Li dingxun almost lost his way.


    Out of here, he knew, he had to leave.


    Every step, is the same distance, seems to have a ruler at the foot of the measurement.


    Ignore the malice of those eyes, in fact, there is no difference walking on the sky.


    Li dingxun walked in silence.


    Slowly realize that it doesn''t work.


    Take a step, if it takes half a second.


    His journey is longer than the history of human origin.

 Chapter 160

    All physical feelings here are exactly the same as when you are awake.


    Li dingxun didn''t know how to describe this time.


    A lot of meaningless repetition, but the pain is long and deep. When the memory has faded, this kind of pain is still in my heart.


    Legs and feet do not know when numbness, looking for a memory, in tens of millions of steps before, a little forgotten.


    Li dingxun wants to stop.


    With this idea of stopping, his body continued to move forward thousands of steps, and then slowed down a little bit.


    Stand up.


    The soles of his feet were covered with a thick layer of petrified mud. Li dingxun bent down and smashed the stones with a few punches.


    Take a breath and look around for a second time.


    The first time is to enter, the second time is to stop. I didn''t shift my eyes an inch.


    It is said that Li dingxun let out his anger and his tiredness came up.


    Let''s adjust it. He told himself.


    The surrounding scenery seemed to ignore time and space. No matter how far and how long he went, everything kept the miserable style. There were many different terrains, high mountains and deep valleys in the middle of the journey, which he walked straight through.


    Li dingxun was not afraid to live in such a terrible place. Anyway, he would not die.


    After a long physical torture, Li dingxun lost his hunger, depression, greed and impulse, which brought spiritual emotions to his body.


    In this heavy body, Li dingxun felt that there was another "skeleton" directing and supporting the movement of material.


    Is it the soul? He''s not sure.


    Sometimes it is different from the pace of the body, it will catch up with or lag behind a few steps, and then the coldness of the world will penetrate into the mind through its senses.


    This is the world.


    Li dingxun gazed at the gloomy world one by one.


    Countless eyeballs have different colors. The luster flowing from their surface is like the sweat oozing from the pores of some nihilistic creature.


    Some evil secretion.


    Everything here is more symbolic than realistic. We should explore the law behind the appearance.


    Li dingxun stares at the eyes everywhere, just as they always stare at him.


    After the trillions of eyeballs, are not the same. There''s a slight difference.


    Where do they come from?


    Maybe it''s the eyes of the world.


    Some are pupil tightening, some are pupil dilation, look for a long time, seems to be able to see their ideas.


    All are vicious curses to the living. This kind of emotion is like a fossil, dead, cold and distant.


    The malice in this world is essentially the same. It is made up of malice. It is for the purpose of killing goodness and destroying life. Even the terror of connotation is dead. Carrying out a certain ultimate destiny.


    Li dingxun understood that he had to find "life" here.


    The world is reincarnated, endless cycle, there is opposition, there are changes, so there is absolutely a way to break the situation.


    However, it is better to seek from oneself than to seek in the vast universe.


    Li dingxun sat down with his knees crossed, and three long rainbows lit up in his body.


    Immediately.


    The root wheel lights up and the nature of meaning is pure.


    The abdominal chakra lights up to explore the true knowledge.


    The navel wheel lights up to guard the right path.


    The magic sea lights up, meaning is empty and conscious.


    The heart wheel lights up and the mind contains benevolence and kindness.


    The laryngeal chakra lights up, and the mind has no desire for harmony.


    The forehead wheel lights up, the meaning is beyond me.


    Three pulse seven rounds, six rounds have been completed.


    Only the most mysterious top wheel.


    Li dingxun breathed his last breath out of his lung. His mind sank and his inner mind rose.


    Break through the barriers.


    The first level of God, the supreme yoga.


    The top wheel lights up.


    Supreme consciousness, Brahman and I.


    It''s not enough.


    After burning everything, Li dingxun is turning himself into a white candle and the sun, turning his existence into light and expanding rapidly.


    Beyond the first level of God!


    In an instant, boundless light released from this round of sun, countless eyes closed, like stars pouring into the wine cup of dawn.


    Light is a flame, the world is a picture.


    The muddy land is like the coast of ebb tide, and the water level recedes as the black mud dissipates.


    The world under the world.


    Li dingxun fell into it.


    ¡­¡­


    The white turbulent sea area is the origin of all time, space and existence.


    Li dingxun turned his head and burst out of a gray, heart like sphere.


    The dark heart didn''t intend to let him go. The heart vessels extending to the boundless place, like tentacles, chased Li dingxun to engulf him again.


    What can Li dingxun do?


    Nothing can be done.As a candle, he burned so violently that now his body or existence is extremely broken, leaving only one head.


    Blood vessel beat, about to hit Li dingxun, at this time, a Epiphyllum from his eyebrows fly out.


    The blooming petals hide a beautiful and strange world, wrapping Li dingxun''s head, and all the damage is resisted by the soft petals of the outer layer.


    Li dingxun was absent-minded.


    There''s something on my mind.


    "Nanwu..."


    "Salute..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bodhisattva


    Bodhisattva!


    ¡­¡­


    The deep sea.


    Where there is no light, where there is strong pressure.


    Strange fish wander around.


    A baleen whale dived in and began to suck.


    After it, there are dozens of big whales.


    These elegant giant creatures, everywhere, show a kind of quality, sense of existence and predatory violence beyond the common concept. These are in sharp contrast to their lazy forms, born in such conflicts, and above them. It can be said that whales who do this are divine.


    Before the baleen whale''s mouth closed, a man swam out and was not stuck in a claustrophobic environment again.


    Up.


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoist priest has been drunk to a coma, but he has not fallen down.


    If you die but don''t fight on the battlefield, it''s a valiant general in history and a monument in the battlefield.


    It''s a pity it''s on the wine market.


    Li dingxun felt the fullness of things squeezing the stomach wall.


    It''s been a long time.


    He picked up the Taoist. At this time, Bai Zimo opened his eyes, gave Li dingxun a gentle smile and pointed to the Taoist''s bed board.


    Li dingxun avoided the food residue, pots and pans, and some sundries on the ground. With each step, the floor creaked, which was very beautiful in his ears.


    Cover the Taoist with a quilt and turn back to clean up the cloth.


    It''s all over in pieces, and it''s dawn.


    Li dingxun got out of the cabin, sat on the deck, and looked to the East sky. The sun was still below the horizon.


    It''s time to give peace to the family.


    Thinking of what he was going to face, Li dingxun felt very tired.


    It''s strange that when he was in the dark, he never thought of the past, let alone his relatives and friends.


    Is this indifference?


    Or, beyond the mortal, will be indifferent to emotion?


    Thinking about these, Li dingxun is very resistant, it seems that the memory of his previous life reminds him in the bottom of his heart.


    You are always right.


    Don''t fall into the abyss of self doubt.

 Chapter 161

    Shixiangmen are a group of wild animals.


    What is herd thinking?


    The strong are respected.


    It''s very simple. The first time Li dingxun met his parents in the pure land, he got a brief joy.


    This joy is like sugar coating, a little enjoyment, was wrapped with bitter break.


    First in the world, second in history.


    The lion is the enemy of ten thousand people, Li dingxun.


    With his parents on guard, Li dingxun understood that they just didn''t adapt to the speed of their children''s growth.


    Fortunately, this kind of mood will gradually dissipate as we get along with each other. However, it is this kind of company that is the most stingy thing for Li dingxun.


    Sheep will flock, beasts will always walk alone. This is the label given by the outside world to such strong people as Li dingxun. At the same time, it also reflects the current life situation of people who have social exclusion psychology.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Tiansha guxing''s approval.


    Since Li dingxun was standing at the top, he would have to bear the greatest hardships.


    Friends and relatives are separated.


    Fortunately, after all, Li piguang and his wife are rare heroes in the world. Soon after they stabilized their mood, they neither criticized nor praised Li dingxun. They said they wanted to go home at any time.


    In addition, Li dingxun also met his younger brother and sister. They were really respectful and afraid of their elder brother.


    Exit the pure land.


    At this time, the sun showed a little bit at sea level, the golden red glow burned through the East, and a few dark clouds pressed on the horizon. At first glance, it seems that the sky and the sea merge into one. Those dark clouds are the stone beaches that rise and fall out of the water, and the sea is like the extension of the sky, blending into the golden river.


    As the sun rose a little, Li dingxun looked at her calmly.


    The sky''s stratiform clouds are scattered high and low, some are illuminated, some still maintain the dignified color of lead ash, as if there are mountains in the sky, Black Hills flowing with haze, above the sun.


    All things in the world, man is all things.


    Li dingxun knew that he was by no means a pure Li dingxun. His previous life is like the sunrise in front of him, about to rise and dominate the sky.


    But in addition, Li dingxun is also Li dingxun, he is him and Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang has never been far away, and Li dingxun will never disappear.


    It''s only the obsession in the heart that determines self.


    I hold so I am.


    That''s all.


    He rubbed his face, vaguely revealing a solemn face, then disappeared.


    Not yet. "Lu Zhengkang" said to himself.


    The little sister opened the curtain and saw the figure of the man in the backlight.


    The cloud in the sky is the kingdom in the sky.


    This man is the God of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Li, we are going to Ryukyu soon. By that time," the younger sister holds the corner of her dress and looks up at Li dingxun, "Taoist Ping''an and brother Bai will leave. My uncle and I will wait for them for half a month..."


    "You want to wander, don''t you?"


    "Ah! How do you know? " Little sister stood on tiptoe, gently shaking the body, "yes, but my Lord does not agree."


    Li dingxun asked her, "do you want to learn martial arts? I can recommend you to Xuannu school."


    "Brother Li, do you still know the fairy of Xuannu school?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How do you recommend me?"


    "If I say you can learn, you can."


    "How aggressive Fu Xi Xi bit his fingertips, "but I want to learn your martial arts more."


    "Your talent is not suitable for my martial arts. If you practice by force, you will get twice the result with half the effort. You can only be a third rate person when you are old."


    The Taoist priest ran to Fu Xixi and said with a smile, "don''t think about the beauty of going up to heaven in one step. Brother Li has already been blessed to let you join Xuannu sect. How can you make an inch? He is a busy man. How can he care about your Kung Fu? So it''s better to send it to a school for further study. "


    Little sister shriveled mouth, the look in the eyes also dim a few minutes, "OK."


    Li dingxun waved his hand, "you don''t have to act. You can''t learn what I practice. I''ll just create a set of martial arts for you."


    The Taoist priest is happy.


    "I didn''t act," she said in a hurry


    "Yes, I said that to the little Taoist."


    The Taoist priest laughed awkwardly and muttered in his heart: you are about the same age as me. Why do you call me little Taoist


    Then he compared the body sizes of the two sides.


    Well, I''m a little Taoist and you''re a big warrior.


    "Da Meng, er, cough, I mean elder brother, how do you plan to go to the Jedi?"


    "Walk over."


    "Go?" Taoist a Leng, "step on water and line?"


    "You can also walk from the bottom of the sea. But it''s faster to step on the water. "


    This is too hard core, Taoist wiped sweat, this is the world of the strong?


    Bai Zimo came over and said, "to tell you the truth, Master Li Shao, we are planning to go to the overseas Jedi, but we don''t know if we can get together. We can be responsible for the chores along the way. We just hope that Master Li Shao can protect us at the critical moment. We''ll take only one piece of the income from this trip, and you''ll have the rest. ""You are predestined relationship with me, I promise." Li dingxun looked at them, vaguely aware of their past.


    When the Taoist priest heard the speech, he cheered. The little sister''s eyes rolled and she didn''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    Ryukyu is still three days away.


    Every day, Fuxi cooks different dishes, which greatly demonstrates her dexterity. The Taoist asked her where she learned cooking. The younger sister said that she was worshipped by a master in the Oriental Culinary School of fulongtan in the pure land.


    It is said that the undulating dragon altar, an old cult built on chiming island in the East China Sea, has two lineages: situ is good at knives and long is good at fists. These two veins are masters, and the rest of the disciples are servants. The management system is very patriarchal and cruel.


    There are natural volcanoes on the island. The martial arts of this school are also pure Yang. Most of them practice in volcanoes, so most of them are violent and upright. In addition to practicing martial arts, people also like to practice their cooking skills. Due to the accurate grasp of the heat, the dishes they make are also unique.


    After jingtuli, due to the arrogant and surly style of Fulong altar, it was oppressed by the uprightness and uprightness. At one time, it was on the verge of disbanding, but it barely survived. The recent two generations of island owners learned from the bitter experience and decided to be restrained and gentle. Now there is a trend of transformation. The "Oriental kitchen school" in the pure land is a gentle signal to the public.


    It''s always popular to abandon the dark and turn to the light, which also proves that Luyuan Bodhisattva''s achievements in educating the world are outstanding.


    Li dingxun asked his younger sister, "do you have any professors in your college, such as Yitian chop, Tulong chop or huoyun Zhang? "


    " we ordinary students have such good treatment. However, I really haven''t heard of these three crafts. "


    Li dingxun sighed, "isn''t it impossible for us to have the super invincible sea view Buddha to jump over the wall and be disillusioned? It''s a pity. "


    "Brother Li, what are you talking about?"


    Li dingxun looked at the pretty fisherman''s sister and suddenly clapped his hands. "Well, little girl, I think you are very talented. Learn to cook with me!"


    "What, I want to learn..." Before she finished her sentence, she suddenly thought of something. She glanced at the old man who was drinking. The air pressure was low. She came to Li dingxun''s ear and said, "learn martial arts, not cooking."


    Li dingxun didn''t care. "If you can cut vegetables, you can cut people. It''s the martial arts principle of the upper class


    "Wow! Really? "


    "I said yes, that''s it."

 Chapter 162

    Li dingxun spent a whole night pondering over a set of Hunyuan attribute internal mental skills from the lower nine levels to the super three levels, and named them "Fuxi kitchen nerves".


    He also created four moves, two body methods and one unique skill.


    The moves are Qimen: 18 benches; Sabre: Heaven leaning chop, dragon killing chop; fist palm: gas fire cloud palm. Each set is a combination of many moves, which can be practiced from the next nine levels to the fourth level step by step.


    The former can transform the whole body Qi into light and flexible Qi, and is good at rushing on the way; the latter is suitable for short-distance sprint, and the internal force will burst once every minute of speed.


    The unique skill is mirage mirror. It''s a magic art that charms the mind. It can not only make the dishes more effective, but also confuse the enemy''s perception in battle. It''s really a necessary skill for home travel, killing and arson.


    These martial arts tailored for my little sister can only be regarded as initial creation. Li dingxun taught them slowly, and they can be improved a little bit in the future.


    Three days later, when Ryukyu arrived and the boat landed, the old man arranged for the ship to be placed and led the people to an inn.


    After a night''s rest, Li dingxun, Taoist priest and Bai Zimo set out for the Jedi. According to the plan, they would arrive at the Jedi in five days, explore in five days and return in five days. At that time, the Taoist priest and the Taoist priest would take the old man''s boat back to the Central Plains, and Li dingxun would continue to move on until the end of heaven and earth.


    As for my little sister''s martial arts, Li dingxun will teach her in the pure land.


    There is only one easy way to go to the overseas Jedi, that is to go down from Ryukyu volcano, along the volcanic pipeline, all the way through the complex terrain, to reach the Jedi volcano, where to rush out of the surface.


    Because of the frequent volcanic activity in the Jedi region, there is an opportunity to pass unhindered every ten years.


    The master of the Taoist priest calculated the time ahead of time and asked the disciple to lead Bai Zimo to go quickly. He could only stay for five days at most. After that, he had to stay in the Jedi for ten years.


    The three pack their bags and set out. They rent a carriage to drive to the volcano. The mountain is low, just on the horizon. It will take them two days to arrive.


    That night, through a small town, came to the foot of the mountain.


    Martial arts practitioners are full of energy and don''t rest. They just start to climb the mountain. As for the carriage, the coachman will wait in the town for half a month.


    Ryukyu volcano is an old volcano with serious weathering and gentle slope. The surface of the hillside covered by a large area of magmatic rock is also fragmented, and green plants are exposed from long cracks.


    The route from Ryukyu to jueyu has a long history. There are steps along the route. On both sides of the steps, there are some stone piles and some colored ribbons, which are drifting and solemn in the wind.


    Arriving at the crater, looking down into the darkness, it seems to lead to the legendary Haiyan ruins. However, it is silent. The dead volcano has no fresh magma, and even the smell of gas is faint.


    Li dingxun looked back at the foot of the mountain.


    The Taoist asked, "how?"


    "I''m following you."


    "What


    Taoist rushed to the foot of the mountain. After a while, he saw his eyes shining like water in the dark, and his familiar look. He was very anxious.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I escaped."


    "What are you proud of? Go back!"


    "No, one day in the world, one life in the world - Huha!" My younger sister pretends to be a chivalrous woman.


    Taoist priest also wanted to argue, but Li dingxun''s voice came from afar, "she wants to play with it, it won''t happen."


    "Brother Li, you''d better get in trouble! Little Taoist, you can''t do it. Hum. " My little sister picked up her newly learned excursion and ran up the mountain.


    Three people in a line, now it''s four.


    ¡­¡­


    Some of the ancient routes have collapsed or been blocked by magma from the Jedi volcano.


    Fortunately, he would not deviate if he only had to go all the way to the East. Li dingxun opened the way with a fist, and the Taoist priest held the lamp behind him, staring at Luo pan to recognize the direction.


    When Li dingxun came, he turned the road into a smooth one. When he met the wall, he broke it and when he met the pit, he stepped on it. His palm force is rigid and soft, and the solid rock layer is kneaded by him like soft mud.


    It took only one day and one night to reach the Jedi.


    It''s too early, the magma flow has not stopped, and these burst crosscurrents are spreading freely, burning like molten gold.


    Li dingxun was going to push away the magma, but when he thought of her new gas huoyun palm, he asked her to practice with the help of magma firepower.


    Generally speaking, the martial arts involved in the interaction between heaven and earth are at least five secret levels. However, as a move that directly leads to the fourth level, the huoyun palm created by Li dingxun requires to absorb the Qi of fire from the beginning and control the earth fire with heart fire. In order to prevent the fire from burning the heart, you have to have a certain internal power base, so you need to practice one level of internal skill and then one level of martial arts.


    The younger sister always revolves around Li dingxun, asking for advice.


    The Taoist sat in a daze in the dark corner.


    After panting, my little sister has to prepare meals, but for her, cooking is martial arts, and cooking is also martial arts.


    Qiaofu can''t make a meal without rice. What she can do is to heat the dry food or make a pot of soup."I''ve been much better since I''ve learned how to rely on heaven and slay dragons."


    "Every time I go to the pure land, I will be nagged by my master."


    The Taoist listened to every word of my little sister.


    In the pure land, between the mountains and the sea, the Taoist meets his little sister.


    "Peace, tell me a story."


    Little sister''s eyes reflect the dark purple sky, deep, as if it were an infinite Valley, and her face is as delicate as an orchid.


    "Why don''t you listen to your brother Li?"


    "He''s a boring man. Are you going to talk about peace or not? "


    "Good."


    Wang Ping''an, a Taoist, looks over the tall buildings in Shandao pure land. These buildings of different styles face Xumi on the mountain, on the sea and in the sky. Countless people are roaming around. They are like gods. They have the greatest freedom and equality here.


    But Ping''an only feels great unfreedom.


    No matter how big the sky is, it''s also the cage of birds. Just like you, no matter how close you are to me, it''s hard to reach.


    "I''ll tell you a story. Listen to it. I''ll always tell you a story."


    A little girl, lost in the jungle, was hiding in the mountain temple when it was getting late. In the temple, there is a handsome scholar who has a rest. The girl fell in love at first sight. That night, the bonfire went out, and the two lay down at the foot of one wall. In the middle of the night, a group of demons and ghosts came out of the statue. They were talking about cannibalism. The girl wakes up, the night is dark and the wind is high, and the devil''s claws are almost in front of her.


    "And then?"


    Both the girl and the scholar were found and eaten.


    "I don''t like the story."


    What do you like?


    "Later, a Taoist came. He killed all the demons, and the girl went home with the scholar. "


    Where is the Taoist going?


    "Taoist."


    My little sister''s smile is blooming, which reminds me of all the beauty.


    "The Taoist is in front of me."

 Chapter 163

    The magma flow stagnates and cools gradually.


    People look up and start climbing the wall. The caliber of the Jedi volcano is huge, and the inner wall is as vertical as an axe. A group of people stick to the stone wall, like a few mole ants.


    The younger sister is low in martial arts. She is watched by the Taoist priest in the back to guard against falling.


    After a while, when I got to the top of the mountain and looked at the four fields in the wind, I suddenly felt like seeing the sun again.


    At the foot of the mountain is a fertile field. Looking at the yellow, there is a long river in the distance. On both sides of the river bank are stone beaches and dense woods. There are continuous green hills on the horizon. The sky is bright and clear.


    The Taoist sighed, "it''s a pity that there are no people here because of the beautiful scenery."


    Seeing that Li dingxun seemed curious, Bai Zimo added, "there were people who wanted to avoid the enemy killing and came to the Jedi, which was blocked by molten slurry. More than ten years later, the enemy killed them, but they didn''t find any enemies when they went all over the Jedi."


    The younger sister said strangely, "is it possible that the person who has evaded revenge in the past ten years died unexpectedly?"


    Li dingxun smiles, "no, it''s not that simple. People are not known here."


    Taoist hit ha ha, "Mo Mo, you quickly take us to find the property left by your grandfather."


    "Well. Let''s go, let''s go. " The swordsman nodded, took out a leather roll from his arms and spread it out. On it was a charcoal map, "southeast, sword gorge."


    Li dingxun suggested: "let''s go ahead and let my younger sister practice more. Before the sun sets, we have to find a shelter and build a camp. "


    "Why? Brother Li has also heard of taboos here? " Taoist was very surprised, this knowledge is very remote, remote, not special inquiry, basically no one knows.


    Li dingxun squinted around, "never heard of it, but I guessed that there was a bad wind at night."


    One day I ran out for 700 Li, but I didn''t see half a bird or beast along the way, only some low chirping insects with a little bit of anger.


    When the setting sun falls to the west, people find a natural cave and jump into it.


    There is an underground river in the cave. There are fish in the river. They are used as food.


    One person ate three and enjoyed the first fresh meat dish of these days.


    That night, there was no news.


    The three men were silent, but the younger sister looked curiously at the entrance of the cave. The moonlight poured into the cave, gentle and moist, so quiet and beautiful, how could there be the so-called evil wind?


    The Taoist laughed, "don''t you believe it? I''ll show you this. " Then he took the stick and went to the river to fork a fish. Then he climbed to the mouth of the cave, handed it out a little, and took the stick back. The fish had only a dark skeleton.


    The little sister was trembling with fear.


    When the Taoist is happy, he has to tell her ghost stories.


    The world on earth is totally different from the day. There are birds singing and animals singing.


    "Ping''an, look at the cave entrance..." My little sister turned pale.


    The moonlight was covered, and a pair of bloody eyes peeped into the cave like searchlights.


    A black, bony wolf, jet like fire, green, like ghost.


    The surface of the night, the so-called evil wind, is really the breath of the dead.


    Little sister''s mind is full of ghost stories. She looks up at the entrance of the cave, then turns her head and stares at the Taoist priest, and her face suddenly turns bloody.


    Inspired by this, the Taoist picked his eyebrows, turned his right hand, and a clear white light came out of his sleeve. It was a silver fish like sword, with a peculiar shape. The end of the straight thick blade was not the hilt, but only an iron ring with a yellow silk amulet attached to it.


    "Xi Xi, today let you see my flying sword skill." The Taoist gave her a gentle smile and stood upright. Her bearing was even more majestic than ever before.


    Seeing this, Bai Zimo stood up and looked serious. Li dingxun leaned against the stone and turned his head.


    Wang Ping''an holds his sword like a Wat and steps on Yu''s feet.


    "Floating on the cloud road" has bright eyes.


    "Dark into the sky" short sword light chant.


    "Star Palace day goes far" whole body shines.


    "Time and doom are far away" is possessed by God.


    "Look at the sword


    With a sound of drinking, the dagger rustled, like a rainbow, into the head of the black wolf. It was as light as nothing. It turned out that the wolf had no entity, and it entered with the wind, not afraid of the sword.


    However, the flying sword trembled and burst out a large group of thunder. The black wolf whimpered and disappeared.


    The Taoist took back the flying sword and folded it in his sleeve as usual. The light on his face dissipated and he regained his tired and lazy posture.


    The little sister''s eyes were flying out of flowers, and she came to the Taoist priest''s side bouncing, "peace, teach me this!"


    "The secret story of Ran mountain is not told by outsiders." the Taoist laughed and his face was full of red light.


    "Eh, if you don''t teach, I''ll learn from brother Li."


    "No, I teach. You are not an outsider. Why can''t you learn?" The Taoist quickly stopped him and tried to pull her hand, but then he stepped back like an electric shock.


    The little sister breathed out, "peace, what is that wolf?"


    "It''s a ghost." The Taoist explained briefly."Is there really a ghost?"


    The Taoist nodded, "yes, the situation is the same as that described by our predecessors. There are ghosts at night, and it''s not safe where there is wind. "


    "How did jueyu come from? How do these ghosts come from? "


    "It is said that the areas destroyed by natural disasters will not disappear, but will be transferred to the Jedi. In those days, many battlefields, cemeteries, and even some evil camp sites turned into dark abysses, and these areas can now be found in the Jedi. " The Taoist simply explained, "as for these ghosts, they may be the ghosts of the dead in the dark abyss, but it''s hard to explain why birds and animals are the same."


    Little sister a smile, "according to so say, jueyu is originally a pickle dustpan."


    When Li dingxun heard the words, he laughed. My younger sister is spiritual. It''s not bad to call this the garbage can of heaven and earth.


    The Taoist rubs his cheek. "In a word, it''s very dangerous here. We have to find what we''re looking for as soon as possible and leave before the slurry comes up again. Never stay here. No one can survive a cycle. "


    "You don''t have to practice tonight. Let''s go to sleep. Someone will be in charge of the vigil. " When Li dingxun spoke, everyone laid their own mats and lay down.


    The cold wind whimpered, and the little sister whispered with the Taoist priest, rubbing like a rat.


    The next day.


    The sun is shining on the earth again.


    "I can''t believe this place is so terrible at night."


    Looking at the natural scenery, the younger sister sighed and then asked the swordsman, "brother Bai, why did your grandfather leave his legacy in such a dangerous place?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of Tianlei that the original treasure house has been brought into the extreme."


    "Ah? By thunder, isn''t it a pile of coke? "


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s hurry. We''ll arrive before noon."


    Jueyu has a kind of temperament that can drive people crazy. It''s like living in a vivid picture rather than the real nature. This makes Taoists and others feel indisposed.


    On the way, people always have to talk. They don''t want their ears to be idle.


    I don''t know why. In short, listening to people can draw attention back from something.


    Some of the information that was ignored by the subconscious but was real.

 Chapter 164

    Sword gorge.


    They arrived here, then went all the way, and walked a few more miles before they realized that the ditch they had just passed seemed to be the destination.


    Bai Zimo was embarrassed and coughed, leading the crowd back.


    If it is really a loess gully, in which there are thatch, half withered and half scorched, it seems to be a miserable surplus after being burned by wildfire.


    "Is it three feet to dig?" The Taoist frowned and looked around with a compass.


    Li dingxun was staring at the ground under his feet. He had just really ignored the difference here.


    There are many underground caves in the Jedi region. There are even some houses and various relics in them, which have been abandoned.


    Li dingxun can sense these underground things, which should not have been missed, but he cares more about one thing, so that he immerses himself in it wholeheartedly.


    The breath of the Jedi.


    The breath of heaven and earth.


    It''s not a breath of air or sound, which transcends the concept of "breath" in the biological sense.


    It''s a rhythm.


    It''s a kind of silent, even absorbing rhythm.


    There are all natural landscapes in jueyu, but they are all skin, all colors, quality and movement, but they lack independent personality.


    Some higher will represses the evolution here.


    Just as the sea surface is covered with film, the peaks and valleys of the waves are suppressed to a fixed range.


    The mountains here will not collapse, the water here will not dry up, the flat land here will not sag, and the trees here will not spread.


    However, the cycle of ups and downs still exists.


    Li dingxun''s eyes span the years.


    The boundary between life and death is so vague that a gray area between life and death dominates here.


    The plants are withered and yellow, but spring is coming and green again.


    The seeds were sown over and over again and never sprouted.


    The sand is blown by the wind, but the new wind brings new sand seeds to fill the gap. The sand pile was low and slowly piled up.


    Someone came here. They live in the underground carefully, their life, life -


    life gradually becomes a noun, and is stripped of the meaning of the verb.


    Eat the same fish in the same river every day.


    Li dingxun touched his intestines. Sure enough, after digesting the delicious meal last night, all the heat and nutrition they brought disappeared. They became the three lively fish again. Now they are swimming freely in the sinkhole where they rested last night.


    People will starve to death if they don''t eat? No, not in the Jedi. Just join the Jedi.


    That ear, has been ignored voice - join, join me.


    Eyes are transmitting this message, ears are transmitting this message, nose, skin, tongue, are being carefully informed of a message - to join the Jedi realm, integrate with heaven and earth.


    Look, let go of my obsession, let go of my obsession as a person, and become one with the world - how beautiful!


    So those evil spirits in the wind, they, or once they were, are intelligent and can understand what I am and what the world is.


    Once you have ego, you will be seduced by the will of the Jedi.


    A trap for wisdom.


    Li dingxun''s hair is low here. The Taoist priest over there has begun to dig.


    "fortunately, shovel is taken, or it needs to be played with ink and sword." Taoists work and laugh at the same time. The swordsman hugged his sword and was alert.


    Li dingxun looked at the heartless Taoist.


    Wang Ping''an, chief of sanzong.


    Ran Shan is the youngest person to enter the Tao in 300 years.


    He might have noticed something, too.


    Li dingxun turned to stare at the swordsman again.


    Besides, Bai Zimo, with a clear heart and a natural talent, should be aware of the evil intention of jueyu with his restless manner.


    Finally, it''s the heartless Fu Xi Xi, the little sister of the fisherman, who has all kinds of connections.


    "Sun lichai..." Someone whispered. Li dingxun pressed his forehead and pressed a pair of hard bags in. It was not time.


    Everyone watched the Taoist work hard, and the younger sister also said sarcastic words, such as "Why are you so skilled? Is it not that your ancestors are the captain of the gold medal school?" "Oh, no exaggeration, shoveling stones."


    The Taoist priest''s face turned red and he dug in a dull voice.


    shovel a spade, but the Taoist priest stumbled, but he was pleased with his face. He shouted, "dig it!"


    After several times digging out the pit, it was an inclined tunnel. Wang Ping''an gasped for a while, took out a section of candle from his luggage, lit it, held it in the air with his internal power, and went underground. All the way, the candle did not go out.


    "The air circulation is very good. Let''s go straight down."


    All the people ran to the end on the slide. Only little sister''s clothes were covered with dust, and the rest were clean and fresh.


    "Why, does the dust also look at people''s dishes?""Well, who told someone to protect his clothes without internal force?" The Taoist priest quarreled with his younger sister and lit a torch to light up the small cave.


    The square basement has several vents, eight walls, words on the wall, a pile of rotten bamboo slips on the ground, and several boxes buried in the pile of bamboo slips.


    "Yes, as my grandfather said, it''s the heart sword Sutra written by master Mo Yun, the disabled swordsman of that year!" Bai Zimo stares at the words on the wall in an excited tone.


    The younger sister wondered, "brother Bai, didn''t you come to look for your grandfather''s relics? How did you become a broken sword master? "


    "My grandfather was the apprentice of master Canjian, but he didn''t leave the inheritance to posterity. Instead, he followed master''s will and buried it. I''ll tell you the specific story later. "


    "Oh."


    "Bamboo slips can''t be seen," the Taoist pulled out three boxes and opened them. "A box of gold, a box of weapons and a box of musical instruments. Hey, that''s good."


    Bai Zimo gave his hand to Li dingxun. "Master Li, we have a prior agreement. You can take these things by yourself. You can also copy the skills on the wall. I only take one of the old master''s Mo Yu swords."


    Li dingxun said with a smile, "I don''t care about this. It''s all yours. But I''d like to remind you, don''t move that sword yet. "


    "But why?" People don''t understand.


    "It has something to do with your past life, and it has something to do with the environment of the Jedi. In a word, let the Taoist take care of it for you, including the heart sword Sutra on the wall. Don''t practice it first. When you return to China, you can find a quiet room to care about it."


    Of course, they want to listen to Li dingxun''s words. They are ready to go back immediately, but everything is ready and ready. Li dingxun is still standing still.


    "Brother Li? Let''s go. Hurry up. " The little sister also waved to urge.


    "You go. I''ll stay here."


    They were puzzled, and the Taoist asked, "don''t you want to go to the end of heaven and earth? After the activity of the Jedi volcano, you can''t get in or out? "


    Li dingxun said with a smile, "it''s just a little bit of melting. What can we do if we just take a bath? I stay here for the promise I made. "


    There is no Epiphyllum.


    Little sister still need to be advised, two men stopped her and led her back.


    Li dingxun yelled at their backs: "don''t try to communicate with heaven and earth here! Remember, remember


    Standing on the mountain in the distance, looking back, my little sister looks at the tall man. His figure is like a little dust, but the spirit of filling the world is like a huge tree hanging from the sky, which makes people feel broken.


    "Jueyu is so dangerous. Why don''t you persuade brother Li?"


    The swordsman and the Taoist look at each other and smile.


    "Little sister, you should know that there is a kind of person in the world whose words are so loud that no one can stop him. You brother Li is such a person. Since he says he wants to stay and fulfill his promise, it''s useless to say anything. You have to finish everything. "


    "Well, you men are all rash men."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The river''s Lake has a long history. It''s just a song and a roar.

 Chapter 165

    There is no Epiphyllum in jueyu.


    Li dingxun brought Epiphyllum, planted one by one, mountain one, river one, plain one, forest one.


    These Epiphyllum are tenacious and divine. They are creations beyond life and death. They do not participate in the terrible reincarnation of the Jedi.


    Epiphyllum is the vitality here, representing the infiltration of an external system.


    The Jedi realm is being devoured by the pure land.


    ¡­¡­


    Li dingxun, the number one in the world, spread news in the pure land that people should plant Epiphyllum all over the mountains and rivers of China.


    When people asked why, he stood at a high place and said, "this is for the pure land and for the Bodhisattva.".


    When people asked him why, he went to the crowd and said that the safety of the world was on the line.


    Su Mo, a scholar, stood up and spoke out, preaching Li dingxun''s great spirit, great ability and great determination in flattening the blood cult, which can be called the venerable.


    So all the heroes in the world took salty clothes, and the people were united.


    The strategy of planting Epiphyllum was launched in China.


    ¡­¡­


    Li dingxun walked in silence on the precipice.


    At night, evil spirits are rampant with the wind.


    Behind him is a sea of flowers, emitting the light, those evil spirits fall between the petals, safely asleep.


    Soothe the pain.


    Soothe sorrow.


    He turned his head, the mountains shaking in the distance, the Jedi volcano erupted again, the red flame reflected in the red sky, and the rolling smoke escaped everywhere. In these dense dust, countless restless souls were hidden, and they roared ferociously. In the sky were flying birds and eagles, in the earth were running beasts and hyenas, and more of them were human shapes. The twisted bones filled with yellow gray volcanic ash, and the blood vessels were turbulent Red magma and fire.


    Yes, no one can survive a cycle of such pursuit.


    Nature sometimes shows some humanized features, such as clearing away dissidents, which is a part of the withered and prosperous life, but there are always those who are unwilling to break this synergy, willing to crush the oppression of nature and expand a comfortable circle of life.


    Li dingxun is willing to germinate all the seeds in the dark. If there is no sun in the world, he is the only light.


    Those who complain in the volcano, they tear up Epiphyllum, the virus generally spread death and pain.


    The pain will not disperse with the spread, but will continue to strengthen. Only by bringing deeper pain to others can we release ourselves slightly.


    The most selfish emotion is pain, and what Li dingxun saw was such a group of selfish victims.


    God one step, big clumsy hand!


    On the earth, the second volcano erupts!


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rises and the ghosts disappear, Li dingxun closes his fist and looks back at those Epiphyllum flowers. Most of them are broken, but they are still floating slightly. Yes, as long as there is pure land and light, they will continue to grow.


    Li dingxun has gone all over the Jedi. When he stands at the end of the Jedi, looking down, there is an infinite dark abyss. This is a chasm, and the opposite is another direction of the Jedi. When he crosses the ravine, he comes from this end of the Jedi to that end.


    The last Epiphyllum, he gently threw into the bottom of the world.


    Then he would return and stand on the crater of the Jedi.


    At the end of a protracted battle, Li dingxun felt the passion and heat surging in his blood. His body told him to create more miracles so that the night here would be bright and the sin would be completely destroyed.


    The bad hand can''t meet the requirements.


    You can beat down the mountain by waving your hand thousands of times, but you can''t control the torrent underground.


    "This time, it''s up to me."


    It''s wonderful.


    Li dingxun turned into a white robed Bodhisattva with antlers on his forehead and a bun on his head.


    Raise the palm, a disc appears in the palm.


    It''s not Xumishan anymore.


    At the bottom of the disk is a layer of air flow, which is the wind wheel.


    Above the wind wheel is a layer of water, which is a water wheel.


    On top of the water wheel is the heavy stone, which is called the golden wheel.


    Above the golden wheel are eight mountains and eight seas, as well as the central Xumi.


    This is Xiaoqian world!


    The grand manifestation of the body is a hundred times higher than that of the volcano. The hand bears the basic seal of the Bodhisattva like a deer''s horn, like a lotus, and the Sanskrit singing is faint. Countless believers dance like stars and sand tables, making the ribbon of the Bodhisattva, and surpassing the power of the third generation.


    The Buddha turned his wrist gently, held the mountain and sea upside down, and pressed the volcano.


    Bodhisattva''s realm - little thousand world palm!


    Time and space contract here.


    The huge spherical force field diffuses and enlarges the volcano, even everything around it. The force field is shining with brilliant rays, and there are more gravel like streamers in large colors. The arc flashes at the edge of the force field. This is a star falling into the world!


    The figure of Buddha dissipated, and Li dingxun stood in the void.


    Looking down, those restless deformed souls, their eyes fixed on the fateful judge.


    "Well, come on, let someone take you to the paradise!"


    Force field, slowly contracting.All wrapped matter and energy are gently stripped from the original place.


    Squeeze, heat, glow -


    supernova explosion!


    Ying body slowly dissolves in strong light.


    Jueyu was completely illuminated, and a big day in the sky was deprived of power.


    Everything, surrender - under the fist!


    ¡­¡­


    The wind of the Jedi, blowing genially, sweeps over the sea of flowers. The souls of the dead are sleeping in the pollen of dreams. I wish them a wonderful sleep.


    The original volcano, now only a hemispherical pit, smooth as a mirror edge, the soil was burned into enamel, gorgeous.


    And Li dingxun, he is swimming in the magma, the speed, like a submarine.


    However, there was no signpost in the underground magma flow, which made him a little lost and finally took him a week to return to Ryukyu volcano.


    Thanks to the powerful internal Qi, his whole body was not burnt.


    The old ghost''s promise, he fulfilled.


    Next, it''s time to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    In June, it was extremely hot in the south.


    When Li dingxun returned to Guangdong, he planned to return to Lianhua Mountain all the way. However, when he passed Guangzhou, he was attracted by the smell of fireworks and suddenly planned to stay for a few days to enjoy the delicious food.


    He likes to choose a storefront facing the street, eating and viewing at the same time.


    There are all kinds of people walking on the road, including businessmen, craftsmen, people from the rivers and lakes, young swordsmen who walk with swords, and old clay men who walk through the streets.


    Many people wear a Epiphyllum and the long street is picturesque.


    After three days, Li dingxun was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. It''s all right. It''s strange. It''s a Xuan girl''s disciple.


    It''s really a big news.


    No one in the world knows that naxuan women''s sect forbids marriage, and all of its disciples are pure women. It would not be more surprising if the sun rises in the west tomorrow to say that such a ridiculous thing has happened.


    Li dingxun shook his head, did not want to join in the fun, to keep up with the post station team, all the way to Lianhua Mountain.


    After leaving the team at lianjiang post, he walked to the gate of super lion, passed a bamboo forest, and met a woman in purple on the ground.


    On the withered leaves, a woman is like a butterfly, with a broken xylophone beside her.

 Chapter 166

    "Meeting is predestination." Li dingxun breathed a sigh at the woman, and the other side recovered immediately.


    After the injury was healed, he went on walking without any idea of staying.


    After walking all the way to Lianhua Mountain, a disciple found him as soon as he stepped on the mountain road. Now many people in the Jianghu are competing to see his portrait, which has brought him great popularity. As a result, he has to change his face during his few days in Guangzhou. Otherwise, he won''t be able to enjoy the sound of "pretty boy" and will be surrounded by many people to call him great Xia.


    When I got home, of course, I used the original appearance. When I saw him, I was very excited. I ran up the mountain quickly, shouting: "the young master is back!"


    The rest of the disciples also forgot to stand guard, and those who strolled along the road followed Li dingxun. He was like a real lion king now, and his lions were like his mane. They were clinging to him and did not dare to leave for a moment.


    His father, Li piguang, was standing on the hillside of the martial arts arena. He saw Li dingxun step by step in front of him. There were two generations of young disciples standing behind him and many elders standing at the same time.


    The alternation of the old and the new is the principle of nature.


    "Dad." Li dingxun bowed his head slightly.


    Li piguang shook his head and nodded, "OK, just go home. How long are you going to stay at home this time? "


    "More than a month, and then take a boat to the end of heaven and earth."


    "Well, have a good rest and meet your mother when you have time. She has been upset by your fourth brother recently."


    Li dingxun glanced at the crowd in the martial arts arena. Most of them were quite nervous. They would stand up straight when they looked at him, like a battle lion reviewed by the king of beasts. The only one who can smile at him is a man in white.


    This is contemporary Taiwu.


    Li dingxun nodded to him and then went to his residence on the top of the mountain.


    Back at his home, he went to his parents'' yard and opened the door of the red lacquer. He found his second younger brother Li Zhongshou standing under the eaves. There was a man kneeling beside him. Looking at his back, he was a little immature. It turned out that he was his fourth younger brother Li Shuangxuan.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Zhongshou turned his head and saw his elder brother''s expressionless face. He immediately lowered his head and called out: "elder brother."


    The fourth younger brother twisted his head slightly. At this time, the door of the house suddenly opened. Li meizheng came out from the inside, stretched his neck and looked around. At a glance, he saw his eldest son.


    "My son, you are back."


    "How are you, mama."


    Li meizheng nodded kindly, and then his face was flat. He grabbed his fourth son Li Shuangxuan''s ear and picked him up. "You, it''s better to have a BBQ than to have you.


    "Xunzi, you should take care of your fourth brother. This boy''s wings are hard now. His mother can''t tell him. As a big brother, you should teach him how to be a man."


    Li Shuangxuan was pulled in front of his elder brother''s face. For a moment, he was very angry and glared, as if he had suffered a great insult.


    Oh, Li dingxun expressed his understanding that the rebellious period has come.


    "Well, I''ll discipline him."


    Li meizheng sighed, "well, I''ll go back to take a nap. You brothers and sisters have a good get-together. ANN is in her room." With that, she released her hand. Li Shuangxuan wriggled discontentedly to vent her emotion. The second saw it and scolded him.


    Li dingxun waved to old four, "come here, let''s find your third sister."


    Li Shuangxuan was very angry, but he didn''t dare to listen to his elder brother. He ran to Li dingxun and stood down.


    "Second, go and call the third sister."


    Li dingxun''s house is the farthest from his parents, and the third is the nearest, separated by a wall. So Li Yu''an, the third sister, was eavesdropping behind the wall. When he heard that the eldest brother was looking for himself, he flipped into this side.


    Li Yu''an is a beautiful and tall girl. She should be hairpin next year, but her character is not stable at all.


    "Big brother." Her voice was totally different from her bold action, which made her mother Li meizheng frown.


    "Girls, be reserved!"


    Li Yu''an is afraid of his elder brother, but he is not very formal when he faces his mother. He secretly makes a face. Li meizheng shakes his head while laughing, nods his daughter and turns to enter the room.


    Four young people, led by Li dingxun, went to the top of the mountain.


    Through the stone steps in the forest, there are many Epiphyllum plants along the way.


    "Brother, if you say you want to plant it in the pure land, we will plant Epiphyllum in all the mountains around Lianhua Mountain." Li Zhongshou pointed to a clump under a certain tree, "those are my plants."


    Under the shade of trees, the sun is shining on the Epiphyllum. When you look carefully, the flowers are arranged in a "Shou" character. It''s really childish.


    "Well."


    Old four looked up and asked curiously, "elder brother, why do you say the safety of the world is on the line?"


    "It''s about Xiangshu." Li dingxun is concise and comprehensive.


    The younger brother does not understand, "is Xiangshu really so terrible?"


    At this time, the third sister couldn''t hold her words and explained, "of course, it''s terrible. Taiwu has said it many times. The seven sword tombs, Xiangshu incarnation, Wow - that''s really, tut tut."The little girl is over there, using a lot of onomatopoeia words. The specific situation is that she can''t describe it at all.


    Li dingxun''s tone was flat. "In a few days, I will take the Taiwu descendants to solve all the seven sword tombs, and then it''s time to face Xiangshu."


    Li Zhongshou stopped, turned to stare at Li dingxun and asked, "brother, why do you always like to do this A dangerous thing? "


    The third and fourth brother saw that the second brother contradicted the eldest brother. For a moment, he was scared and didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid that a sentence would arouse a farce of the elder brother beating his younger brother.


    Li dingxun didn''t stop and went on. His attitude made Li Zhongshou calm down and follow his elder brother dejectedly.


    "I think it''s dangerous because I''m afraid of death. If I do the dangerous things well, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    The brothers and sisters were silent.


    It wasn''t long before we reached the top of the mountain.


    There is an open space. The stone steps extend to a small wooden pavilion. In the pavilion, there is a statue of Bodhisattva on the edge of the deer, three futons and a square stove. The stove is covered with dust and ten sticks of incense.


    Li dingxun stood in front of the statue of Bodhisattva and did not kneel down. His younger brother and sister did so honestly for three times.


    "Brother, why don''t you worship Bodhisattva?"


    To worship Bodhisattva is to be grateful, not to ask God, so people are willing to worship Bodhisattva.


    Li dingxun shook his head and thought, how can we worship ourselves.


    No one dares to hold on to what he wants to or doesn''t want to do. The four of them sit on the stone bench beside the pavilion, looking at the distant green mountains and the long river in the mountains, chatting about their family''s advantages and disadvantages.


    It wasn''t until the stars and the moon were all over the sky and the mosquitoes were noisy that they came back to the house one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    In pure land, Li dingxun teaches Fu Xixi to practice martial arts every day. But tonight, my little sister is in a hurry. When she sees Li dingxun, she asks him to save the swordsman.


    "He started practicing, didn''t he?"


    When the Taoist priest found something wrong, he informed the elders of Ran Shan, but they didn''t have a good solution, so he found his younger sister again and asked her to find Li dingxun.


    Only my younger sister can find Li dingxun in the pure land, because he is so mysterious.


    "Don''t worry, wait a few months, it will be OK. Now you can concentrate on your Kung Fu. "

 Chapter 167

    "Taiwu, you remember Taiwu, you remember Fuyu hilt, but you forgot me."


    Sad evening, purple woman holding broken piano, sunset slowly fall behind her.


    Bai Yi Tai Wu said bitterly, "Why are you here?"


    "Are you not sure?"


    "No, I just thought you''d forget me."


    "But I can''t forget."


    Taiwu in white sighed, "you''ve been chased and killed by Xuannu''s predecessors in Guangzhou martial arts contest."


    "Yes."


    "Are you hurt?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Why do you come to me now that we are apart?"


    "I want you to stop being Taiwu. I want my an Jingzhi, not Taiwu Jingzhi."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "You promised me to stay with you forever."


    Taiwu in white is speechless and just stares at her deeply.


    The woman in purple stepped back and said, "OK, I understand. Taiwu, there''s a long way to go. Goodbye in the afterlife."


    Put down the piano, put down the love.


    Love is broken, string is broken.


    The woman fell on the ground and won''t get up again this time.


    Since that day, Taiwu in white has left the gate of Shixiang and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ping''an sat on the bamboo chair, elbows on his thighs, palms clenched, against the forehead of meditation.


    Moonlight dot through the bamboo shadow, leakage into the building.


    A delicate light spread evenly on the wooden floor in front of his toes.


    It''s been a month since Bai Zimo was in a coma.


    Now people are lying in front of Wang Ping''an, on a narrow bed, looking as usual, but they are unconscious.


    Li dingxun said he would be fine, but after all, he didn''t come to see for himself.


    However, the elders have already given up on this, and Li dingxun''s words are more like perfunctory.


    Taoists believe him and don''t believe him.


    I believe it, because Li dingxun is a man with a halo, a halo of God. He never fails. He does everything right. Such a person, no, such an existence, he is above the world. If the world is a shop, then we are all goods on the counter, only this Li dingxun, he is like a shop boy. He could see the fate of the goods at a glance - they were bought away, abandoned, thrown into the warehouse and moldy. He has that power.


    Therefore, the Taoist did not believe him.


    If the world is a shop, there is absolutely no light. Everyone is shivering in the shadow, and everyone is looking at the sunlight leaking in the crack of the door. However, the only thing that can really accompany each other is dust.


    Thank you, Bodhisattva, for he is a lamp.


    However, it is also necessary to guard against those who are too powerful. Taoist doesn''t believe Li dingxun. He holds a guillotine in his hand. Even if you know that the guillotine won''t fall on your head, the fear brought by sharp edge can''t be false.


    What is the future of the people in the pure land?


    In the past 100 years, it seems that nothing has changed, and it seems that everything has changed.


    Taoists vaguely realized that a new administrative system was rising in China. It was an organization linked by the pure land and united by the powers of various villages and cities. It was a new thing similar to the imperial court and beyond the imperial court.


    Wang Ping''an hates this kind of feeling, and people who practice Taoism all hate such drastic and unnatural evolution.


    Today, Li dingxun is an arbiter wandering on the human cluster.


    First in the world, second in history.


    Wang Ping''an squinted.


    People who practice Taoism conform to nature. That''s bullshit. Nature is doomed, but human beings are trying to be eternal. It''s right for people who practice Taoism to disobey nature.


    "No, doing nothing is the right way..." The Taoist murmured.


    What can he do?


    Wang Ping''an feels like a husband standing outside the delivery room. His anxiety is the same and his expectation is the same. The only difference is that the one lying down is not a puerpera, but a swordsman. However, in terms of probability, it''s the same, either live or die


    These strange ideas filled the heart of Taoist.


    Why did the white ink come to today''s stage?


    It''s the heart sword classic. It''s the black jade remnant sword.


    Yes, everything starts with them.


    When the Taoist looked up, he could see the sword hanging on the wall.


    The body is black and the blade is white. The fracture is even. There is a round hole under the fracture. A thin silk goes through and hangs on a tenon.


    It seems to feel his eyes, can Jian trembles.


    Seeing this instant, Wang Ping''an suddenly felt that his heart beat missed a beat.


    "Is it Mo Mo?" He asked incredulously.


    Can Jian jumps again.


    The Taoist jumped up from the bamboo chair and went forward to catch the sword.


    It''s warm to start with, and it feels surprisingly good."Mo Mo!"


    The remnant sword did not move, as if the soul hidden in it had exhausted.


    What to do?


    The Taoist injected internal Qi into the sword. The lustrous light overflowed from the silver blade and spread out invisibly, cutting off the bamboo branches outside the building.


    Invisible sword Qi is the realm that countless swordsmen dream of. It''s easy to achieve it with this remnant sword.


    Is the material of sword strange?


    The Taoist once again fell into deep thinking, but fortunately he came back to himself.


    It''s time to save the swordsman, not the curious baby.


    Well, the elders of the sect all said that it''s like sepsis, but it''s not sepsis. Therefore, we can be sure that at least Bai Zimo''s consciousness is separated from his body.


    So how to contact ink?


    It''s useless to evoke spirits. I''ve tried to evoke spirits with anything, but it''s useless.


    So do you want to take the risk?


    Taoism has the method of yin and God coming out of the body. Wang Ping''an knows it, so do you want to have a try and use Yin and God to find out this remnant sword?


    It''s too dangerous. Wang Ping''an felt numb when he was afraid. Now his hands are numb and electrified.


    But Mo can''t help it.


    Let someone else come?


    There are only a few people who cultivate Yin God. Except he is an elder, he can''t help.


    Well, just try.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Fuxi ran away from home.


    She was still worried about the swordsman and wanted to go to Guangdong to find Li dingxun.


    These days, the robbers on the road are basically disappeared, so it''s very safe to travel. She follows the post station to Guangzhou.


    Why not go directly to Lianhua Mountain?


    Because there''s no money.


    She decided to work in Guangzhou to earn a fortune and then go on her way.


    Fuxi Xi''s cooking skills are not what they used to be. Even simple dishes can have endless aftertaste. When she was a cook in a Juxian restaurant, her business was booming, and the threshold of the restaurant was changed by three pieces.


    In July, the scorching sun is like fire, walking on the street, if it is not cloudy, the strong glare can make people coma, not to mention the south is humid, it is really stuffy and hot, like a steamer, everyone is like shrimp dumplings, honest spread, only by the lips and teeth squeeze to make q-bomb sound.


    There are many ways to squeeze the lips and teeth here. When the seller meets the buyer, it''s squeezing. When the seller and the buyer fight, it''s also squeezing. It''s hard to say which of the two is more different. Anyway, the amount of sweating is almost the same. So you''re also like a bolus of fried milk, sweating as soon as you move


    The only thing that can add sauce is herbal tea.


    Everyone is drinking herbal tea.


    Rich people have ice cellar, then come to ice black plum soup.


    In her eyes, the faces of pedestrians on the street melt in the strong light, just like a group of walking barbecues.


    At this time, a piece of barbecue fell to the ground.


    It''s just in front of the restaurant. It''s in the sun. No matter whether it''s dangerous.


    So a few children brought people in, and there was no place to put them. They put them in the corner of the back kitchen for the time being. The air vent near the door, where the white record masters mixed ice drinks, and the temperature was still low.


    Fuxi looked down at the man in white.


    He''s not suffering from heatstroke. He''s in a coma.

 Chapter 168

    The Taoist muttered, "lingfu, fatai, soul guiding banner..."


    He stood in front of a table, on which there were many fragmentary things, such as candles, censers, tributes, runes, inkstones and so on.


    There is a risk for the Yin God to come out of the body, so we have to invite the Dharma protector.


    The procedure is very complicated. Once started, almost every step has a corresponding mantra to recite.


    Recite Jingxiang mantra before applying incense, make inkstone recite Ziyan mantra before inkstone, recite zibi mantra before lifting pen, recite Zimo mantra before dipping ink, recite Xiabi mantra before writing


    Finally, I read a mantra and summoned the general who was worshipped by ran Shan. However, he was a great general with golden light and awe inspiring.


    Wang Ping''an saluted the general and told him to protect his Yin God from the evil wind. The general agreed one by one.


    "Well, Mo Mo, I''m coming." The Taoist priest''s lips turned white with fear, but he sat down with his knees crossed. In a moment, he entered a state of tranquility.


    An aura burst out of his fontanelle. In a trance, it was a small human figure. It was thin and transparent. It was carved like crystal. It was bright and bright. It was the Yin spirit of Taoist.


    This Yin God has a perfect posture and is not afraid of the strong wind, which shows that the Taoist''s cultivation is exquisite.


    God will wave the flag, countless runes fly out, around the small Yin God into a round gold ring, this is more safe.


    Yin Shen flew to the table and hovered in front of the remnant sword. He hesitated and finally dived into it.


    At this time, the door of the small building was kicked open, and several old Taoists came in, "peace! What are you doing! "


    "No, he''s out of his mind!"


    "What is this? What is this?" His master grinned and cried like a jackdaw.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Xi Xi was going to leave the restaurant, but she stayed a little longer because she took in the man in white.


    I was so hurt, I had a fever, I woke up in the evening, I talked nonsense all night, and I didn''t breathe before dawn.


    The guys broke up in the middle of the night, staying alone by the kitchen bench with the poor man.


    His body was half lying on the narrow wooden stool, his legs were still on the ground, and his head was slanting to one side.


    "Xian''er Don''t blame me This man is so dreamy, saliva dripping, wet lips, a layer of sweat on his body, in the afterglow of the stove and the light of the moon, his head is like a porcelain ball, really bloodless.


    Fu Xi Xi looks curious. Who is Xian er?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiangshu, Jianzhong, I have to preserve the vitality of Taiwu village... "


    "Take revenge, I will take revenge for you..."


    "Fuyu, sword handle..."


    Fu Xi Xi laughs, "my name is Fu Xi Xi. You say Fu Yu Jian, ha ha."


    "Heritage Generation after generation... "


    "The world, home, my love, can''t..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go, go, go. "


    The first ray of the morning sun is red and purple, shining on the porcelain like face of the man in white, reflecting a Buddhist light.


    "I, come, accompany you, afterlife..."


    Foxy''s a little sad. He''s dead.


    I can''t help it. It''s true that the internal Qi is tested, the meridians are broken, and the five zang organs are broken, especially the heart. It''s almost impossible. That''s to say, it''s so strong that it''s now.


    The internal gas is exhausted. It''s over.


    The last five hours of life, this person spent in delirium, fortunately there is a girl with her smile, tears for him.


    When the shopkeeper came, he saw a dead man in the back kitchen and read a few Buddhist names. Then he told the man to find a mat and roll it up. Let''s go to the mass grave.


    Fu Xi Xi sighs and accompanies the two strong men to bury people together.


    Before daybreak, the road was a bit foggy, and the water mist was also dyed golden by the rising sun. They were together, three living, one dead, three faces facing the light, and one face in the shadow of the mat.


    Out of the gate, the man dug up the grass in the pit. It was just a small soil depression. The broken grass stem gave out juice, like dew.


    When the dead were thrown into the pit, they seemed to raise a little ash, but they didn''t.


    His fingers seemed to quiver, but they didn''t.


    , the guys covered the soil and carried the shovel to go back. They had a sophisticated smile on their faces, like saying: dead people.


    Yes, it''s just a dead man.


    "Meizi, go back!"


    Little sister shook her head, "you go back, I won''t go back."


    Oh, I see. It''s the parting. This smiling girl is leaving juxianlou.


    The guys hesitated and finally gave her a smile of encouragement.


    Their backs disappeared in the morning fog, and they stood in front of the small grave.


    The rising and falling, dry and wet yellow mud of the mass grave is not like a tomb, of course, it is not a tomb. At most, it is a transitional zone for the body to return to the earth.


    Countless people here, countless souls riseI''m in a trance.


    Suddenly, the soil in front of him moved.


    Yes, the seal moved.


    My little sister was stunned.


    A hand holding the hilt of a sword, through the surface, the boundary of life and death, stands on the mud, rising high, like a simple tombstone.


    Little sister gently put her hand on the hilt of the sword.


    The dead man''s fist was originally clenched, but now he suddenly loosened it, Fuxi quickly fished out a sword, and the hilt fell into his hand.


    For a moment, she seemed to be lost in a dreamland, surrounded by a good fog, in the gray world, there are a figure walked, and came back, to the front, showing a strange face, a gentle smile to her.


    From generation to generation, Taiwu''s memory and skills have poured into his body.


    I do not know how long, the sun has risen, the old high.


    Fu Xi Xi lowers his head, the palm protruding from the ground disappears and returns to the underground of the dead.


    Fuxi Xi looked up, the clouds all over the sky ran back and forth, the wind blowing, with water vapor, leaving a whisper, "inheritance..."


    Inheritance.


    The seventeenth generation.


    Too much.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Taoist stood a swordsman in white.


    Wang Ping''an asked, "who are you?"


    The swordsman in white replied, "I am you."


    "And who am I?"


    "You are mo Yun."


    The Taoist shook his head. "How could I be mo Yun. I''m Mo Yun. Who is Bai Zimo? "


    "He is a black jade sword." As soon as the swordsman in white raised his hand, a small human figure was standing in his palm, curled up, but it was Bai Zimo.


    "No I can''t be... " Taoist can''t believe it.


    "Don''t run away from all this. It''s under our plan. "


    "What plan?"


    "Sword meaning reincarnation, break the shackles."


    "Whose shackles?"


    "The former swordsman."


    Mo Yun smiles at the Taoist priest and passes the white ink in his palm forward.


    "Come on, kill him."


    "No way." Wang Ping An''s tone is firm.


    "Even if you give up the power of Kendo


    "Give up everything."


    "Good." Mo Yun chuckles and pours at Wang Ping''an. They turn into two invisible swords.


    Flying like a dragon.


    Gather like a river.


    ¡­¡­


    Li dingxun sat at home drinking tea.


    It''s time to go out to sea in a few days. When I come back, I''ll lead Taiwu to get through the sword tomb.


    Then I heard that Taiwu had disappeared.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 169

    In any case, Li dingxun has no time to pay attention to Taiwu''s affairs for the time being. The ship he rented is going to set out. It only takes half a year to go back and forth to the end of heaven and earth. If he misses it, he will have to wait for next year.


    Originally, his father arranged for someone to accompany him, but Li dingxun refused.


    A large ship with 56 crew members and only one passenger, Li dingxun.


    Go to sea, go to sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The ocean surface is clear and blue. When the weather is good, the bright white reflection on the sea surface can blind people''s eyes. All colors will be covered by a round of sun in the sky and a strong light on the sea surface. This scenery is not good at all, but it gives people a dizzy feeling after a nap.


    Cloudy days are also common. At this time, the sea is faintly angry. Every wave is clearer and more powerful than usual. When you look down on the side of the ship, delicate waves spread on both sides of the ship, like a barrier, which suppresses the waves, but also conceals some signs.


    After two months at sea, I saw whales three times, once in the distance, once near, and once just passing by.


    When a whale meets a big ship, it will make a song. From far to near, it can reach all over the world, the polar region, the sea and the sky are so vast, and the whale controls the sea and the sky.


    Going to the end of heaven and earth is not encouraged in the mouth of those who go out to sea, because everyone will fall into illusion for a long time after watching the scene beyond imagination.


    No one knows why. In short, when we return from the end of heaven and earth, the probability of shipwreck is greatly increased under the same weather conditions and the same people.


    So those ships that go to the end of the world will not really go directly to the edge of the world. Instead, when they get close to their destination, they will put a small boat and let the old sailors who are familiar with the route lead the tourists to complete the last journey.


    Of course, Li dingxun was no exception. The ship was moored on an island, and then several crew members found another boat from the port.


    There are also many tourists on the island, about hundreds of people, who are also going to see the edge of the world, and some are about to return home after watching.


    Obviously, those who have been there are in a trance.


    Several crew members replenished materials and led Li dingxun to set out.


    At first, it was calm. After two days of rowing, the vision gradually appeared.


    The sun is still hanging in the middle of the sky, but the surrounding light has been dim, the reflection of the sea is still, but not dazzling, as if the natural color of the sea is silver.


    There seems to be a little fog.


    It seems not. Looking around, the sea is boundless. Looking back to the west, the islands with continuous sea level in the distance disappear. The ships on the same route disappeared.


    Looking to the East, the sea and sky line, originally should be white, but now it is dark. It''s a black line with a red halo on the edge. It''s like dawn. It''s very strange, just like the sun wants to jump out of it, but the sun is in the sky.


    Is it Tanggu?


    Li dingxun frowned. The problem is not only that, the crew should not say anything. They just rowed and sailed, and all the outside stimulation could not make them agree.


    I''m afraid they actually have a sense that their personal feelings are different. They can cook, eat, and even communicate - donkey lips don''t communicate with horse mouths. They delay each other. It takes a quarter of an hour for a topic to be discussed.


    Now the ship is carrying, not living, normal people.


    Even Li dingxun himself could not conclude that he had not been affected.


    What will happen next, safety or danger, no one knows.


    But we have to go to the end of the world.


    The pure land only needs this last point to cover the world perfectly.


    At that time, it is also the time for Buddha to return.


    He could have asked someone else to do it. He didn''t have to go out of his way, but since it was dangerous, how could he push people into an adventure?


    Adventure is not synonymous with treasure and harvest, but just painful things.


    Li dingxun would rather do everything by himself.


    The so-called heroes are all Dufu.


    Moreover, it is true that only a few people can complete the task without being affected by hallucinations.


    It doesn''t matter to spend the first half of the year in person.


    I don''t know when the sea has completely faded its blue color, and the white reflection on the waves has faded. Dark purple, black and gorgeous pieces came up, like oil bubbles, sticking, squeezing, splitting, more and more. A crew pointed to the sky and said, "here, black sun."


    Yes, it''s coming. Black sun.


    The white sun was covered with a curtain, and the whole was black, which was different from the solar eclipse. Even the corona was dark, just like a piece of black ice. It was transparent, spreading light, but only illuminating the sky.


    On the sea, I can''t see my fingers.


    The halo of the sea level is expanding, firmly occupying one third of the sky. The surging and rolling clouds are big traces of gold in the red light. Looking at the eastern sky, it seems that a country beyond the secular is rising."It''s almost there." The crew''s voice sounded vaguely, as if in the distance, as if across the sea.


    Li dingxun couldn''t see anything. He could sense the spirit of the crew, but he was also far and near.


    The environment at the end of heaven and earth is too chaotic to be accepted by all senses.


    Too much information, can show so quietly.


    It''s the dark.


    Depressed and crazy.


    The more it moves towards the red sea level, the smaller the red halo is.


    No, it''s not that the red light is retreating, but that I''m growing high!


    Li dingxun was stunned to find that the ship was as big as an island, and he seemed to be the giant touching the sky. No wonder the crew members were so far away and so close to him. It turned out that the speed of their growth was different.


    The sound of the sea waves is too far away to be heard. Looking down, the Black Sea area is only the size of a square inch. You can even see the normal blue sea area, right behind you.


    Go on, the red curtain in the sky is getting smaller and smaller.


    At a certain time, it seems that he has crossed a boundary, and Li dingxun suddenly feels that his figure rises sharply, surpassing the black curtain. For a moment, the sky seems to be broken by himself, and the rosy clouds all over the sky regress into a line. Looking up, he can see the blazing sun in the void, outstanding, hanging on a huge golden wood, like a fruit.


    Where is this?


    The end of the world?


    Li dingxun held up the Epiphyllum in his hand, quite at a loss.


    The stars in the sky are like gravel, circling a huge sphere.


    Looking down, the earth is a square block with an arc on its upper surface. There are undulating mountains and gullies, flowing clouds and surrounded by sea and ice. The other sides were engulfed in darkness.


    Epiphyllum, where to put it?


    "It''s coming back!" Cried the crew.


    I''m going back.


    He threw out the flower in a hurry and watched it whirl.


    Blooming, breaking, petals flying, turned into a rain

 Chapter 170

    "After all that, how much did you listen to?" The old teacher stood in front of Li dingxun.


    He was old and thin. His clothes were fluttering and rolling. The atmosphere filled his muscles and bones. He stood in front of Li dingxun. He was a plump and tall man.


    Li dingxun was kneeling on the ground. He didn''t know why he was kneeling. It seemed that he was just facing his husband like this. However, in that case, he knelt like this to listen to what he wanted to say.


    An old man, a child.


    "Confucius seeks benevolence, what is benevolence?"


    Li dingxun said nothing.


    "The only man is heartless. Benevolence is the heart of heaven and the heart of the people. How do you find benevolence when you watch mountains and seas and spend time in the world? You have to be careful. "


    "What measure?"


    "Keep the balance." The old man muttered, "the doctrine of the mean is the principle of heaven, everything is in the middle, the cardinal of the change of yin and Yang. Leaning to either side will lead to retrogression, and only by defending the middle can we move forward. "


    Li dingxun lowered his head and stared at the boots in the old man''s robe


    "Don''t you agree? Then tell me what your Tao is Mr. Wang leaned forward, with a black beard and a white head, even with Li dingxun''s black hair.


    "The world is the world of the strong. The weak guard the middle, and the strong hold the middle. "


    "The strong and the weak are nothing but a dispute of personal morale." Sir, I smile.


    "When you fight with others, you are no better than a bully. Fighting against the earth is no better than a king. To fight against heaven is no better than a saint. " Li dingxun murmured, "I am a saint in the sky, and can be banished to the world of mortals."


    Without waiting for Mr. Li to retort, Li dingxun stood up abruptly.


    He is tall, with antlers on his head. He is dressed in plain clothes and flies like an immortal. His face is dignified and kind, and his eyes are picturesque, reflecting the world.


    Lu Yuan Bodhisattva, Epiphyllum.


    The old man looked up at the Buddha.


    "Are you really ready?"


    "Yes."


    "Good." The gentleman was slow for a moment. "You are different from him. You are more like a roc bird, and he has been obsessed with Beiming and refuses to leave. "


    "So you chose me instead of him."


    "Oh, if you could not choose, there would not be so many distractions."


    "The middle way is to choose again and again? Of course, the way of heaven is the same. We choose time and again. The old gives way to the new, and the wrong gives way to the right. "


    "Get out of the way? give way. Well said... " Mr. Li chewed the word and began to smile. This was the tenderness that young Li dingxun had never enjoyed. However, Mr. Li had already left, and the man in front of him slowly stepped out of the boat and waded away, slowly disappearing in the subtle fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang returned to the island with several crew members who had fallen into illusion.


    His image is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, when he stands in front of the crowd, ordinary people are like the grass blown down by the wind, low body, devout and respectful.


    No one doubts whether the Bodhisattva is in front of us, because the palpitation of Epiphyllum seal is not fake.


    The Buddha comes again.


    Lu Zhengkang waved to them, so people threw themselves into his palm like birds. There was also a Epiphyllum there.


    They all entered the real pure land.


    At this time, all the people who have the Epiphyllum seal are shocked and look at the east one after another.


    The grand body should manifest itself in the sky, like the scorching sun in the sky, and the light of Buddha shines on the earth.


    Ordinary people kneel down to pray, martial people are obedient, and practitioners praise and salute in unison.


    The body should not open the golden mouth, but the mind spread throughout the universe.


    "The disaster of Xiangshu is approaching. At that time, heaven and earth will turn and the world will be destroyed. The mortal public can enter the pure land for protection. "


    Should be dissipated, the world in an uproar.


    Countless people know that the Buddha has come back!


    ¡­¡­


    The real pure land world can not be created out of thin air, but people are still overjoyed.


    Because it can transmit objects through pure land.


    Each Epiphyllum is a delivery site.


    This represents the establishment of an instantaneous logistics network covering the whole world.


    The incredible power, all thanks to the Bodhisattva!


    Each of the seven chambers of Commerce in China has its own division of labor. Now, by taking this opportunity, they are merged into a huge commercial aggregate overnight.


    Wenshan Shuhai Pavilion is responsible for writing products, Gongshu square is responsible for construction, Wuhu chamber of commerce is responsible for materials and sundries, dawukui firm is responsible for weapons, huichuntang is responsible for drugs and poisons, niubang is responsible for agricultural and animal husbandry products, and qihuozhai is responsible for Pianmen treasures.


    Today, after the unification of tanhuasheng chamber of Commerce, it is a real giant.


    The real pure land is boundless, which is also distinguished according to the three saints of good and evil. In addition to the saints, no one knows, the other two have the influence of the chamber of Commerce.


    In the empty real pure land, countless buildings began to start, and people want to build new homes here.


    The materials in Shandao''s pure land are all free of charge. On average, an individual can get a share of resources supply as long as he participates in the construction of the pure land homeland. These are the blessings of tanhuasheng chamber of Commerce to the public.The belief of Bodhisattva has been brewing for 118 years, and it finally blossoms and bears fruit.


    Good people can unite as a group, and evil people can change their ways.


    Everything will return to goodness and purity.


    Ordinary desire is suppressed because there is a pillar in people''s heart - a Xumi.


    One day, the Buddha was sitting on the high platform in the center of the pure land. His figure was shining all over the three roads. Around him, the three roads were connected. People with different temperament who could not meet each other could see each other. However, it was only a mirage, not a real contact entity.


    Everyone knew each other for a while, murmured like a tide, then stopped and sat on the ground, looking up at the Buddha on the high platform.


    The leaders of various sects and aristocratic families in the river and the lake, and the leaders of towns and villages, are surrounded by the innermost part, closest to the Buddha. The rest of the people sit in circles, and the world is silent.


    Lu Zhengkang also knows that it''s normal for people not to come here. It''s just a short notice, and then let the public pass it on.


    Fortunately, at least, everyone is here.


    Buddha looked down at the leaders of Wulin in the inner circle, and Li piguang and his wife were among them.


    He said softly, "there are 14 top sects in the world. They are good at each other, and they have their own grudges. Are you here to surrender forever? "


    "We are willing to live forever and follow the Buddha." They spoke in unison, and no one objected.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at those in power.


    "Secular City, thousands of settlements, dwelling place of all living beings, are you willing to believe in it forever?"


    "Xiaomin and others are willing to help the common people and support the Bodhisattva from generation to generation."


    Apart from Buddhism, all are heretics!


    Yes, Buddha can say that, he can make the world submit!


    That''s what he''s in charge of, the world, the people.


    Lu Zhengkang continued, but he began to tell a story.


    Outside the world, before history, there was a huge universe.


    There are immortals and Buddhas in the universe, and their power is infinite. Life and civilization flourished under the protection of these powerful and powerful people.


    But all things, there are always withered and flourished.


    The stars of the universe are dying out one by one, and the creatures of the old age are unable to adapt to the new age and are dying out.

 Chapter 171

    The strong leave one after another with their families, leaving the helpless weak looking at the dim sky, struggling to survive.


    Therefore, a compassionate great immortal threw out his picture scroll and turned it into a small world. He absorbed some planets and made a world for reproduction, taking in many races.


    It is said that this immortal is called Luozhou, and he has a beard on his chin However, the details are lost in the past years.


    The picture scroll left by the immortal is the universe we live in today.


    In order not to fall into disillusionment, the world is reincarnated every 129600 years. It is the so-called "one year after another" and everything is renewed. The new world can get rid of the twilight and flourish again.


    Up to now, I don''t know how many times of reincarnation.


    At the end of each era, the seeds of life will be preserved, waiting for the next era to germinate civilization again.


    However, life, after all, is fragile, unable to bear such many severe twists and turns. The seeds of life of many races are broken and dissipated, and they can no longer wake up to breathe the fresh air on the earth.


    Once the era is renewed, the civilization running in the painting will regress.


    Their descendants were weak and even lost their wisdom and became ordinary beasts.


    The more serious problem is not only the retrogression of the seed quality of life, but also that the painting itself can not support the rebirth again and again.


    Maybe in a few years, the world will be broken.


    The surviving life, like a weak flame, will be extinguished in a moment once it comes into contact with the cold wind of the dead universe outside.


    Lu Zhengkang said slowly, and the illusion appeared around him, which was the world before the era.


    They were terrified and called out "Bodhisattva''s mercy".


    People think that Luyuan Bodhisattva is also a strong man like the original immortal, who wants to lead people out of the bad luck of death.


    Lu Zhengkang dropped his eyes.


    He''s not that strong.


    It''s not even a report.


    He is a successor at best.


    The successor of the world of painting.


    What he wants to do is similar to what he wants to do.


    Xiangshu wants to be the monster that promotes the end of the era. He wants to be the end of the era, always above reincarnation, until the day when huajuan collapses.


    What does Lu Zhengkang want to do?


    He wanted to change the pattern of reincarnation.


    Life withers and flourishes, but wisdom needs to live forever.


    To do that, the first thing to do is to bring down the old world.


    Lu Zhengkang told the crowd that Xiangshu would eventually devour the world, and then told them to settle down in the pure land as soon as possible and fight a decisive battle.


    Yes.


    As the son of Jiyuan, the final battle between Taiwu and Xiangshu will be opened by Lu Zhengkang himself.


    In order to ensure victory, Lu Zhengkang has done his best.


    Xiangshu is a gathering of evil thoughts of all living beings. Now all living beings have entered the pure land, and Xiangshu can no longer get a continuous supply. In addition, the Fuyu sword handle, one of the ten weapons from the magic God Shu, has the same root and the same origin, and has the potential to end Xiangshu.


    After instructing the pure land public, Lu Zhengkang left Gaotai.


    It''s time to go to Taiwu.


    Today, he is almost omniscient in this world.


    Step out, came to the Lotus Mountain, a petite girl standing in front of the lion gate.


    The gatekeepers are all in the pure land.


    The big clan door was empty. Taiwu didn''t want to be a thief, so he waited at the door honestly.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Too I Xi a Leng, "you, really good-looking."


    Bodhisattvas are beautiful, of course.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at his younger sister kindly and called softly, "sun lichai."


    Tai Wu Xi frowned, "what Sun Li Chai is, people are provoking."


    "Yes, you are. Guess who I am? "


    "You A little familiar. "


    Can''t even remember the Bodhisattva I see every day?


    "You..." Taiwu was in a trance for a moment, "Luyuan No, er, are you Buddha


    "Yes."


    Tai Wu Xi''s face suddenly showed the excited look of seeing the idol, "ah! It''s the Buddha She even boldly ran to Lu Zhengkang and pulled up his sleeve robe.


    "Buddha, are you back in the world? What are you doing here? Like me, is it brother Li? He''s very powerful. He''s known as the enemy of thousands of people in the Jianghu. He''s a strong man just below you. If you want to find him, he can help you. But as you can see, there is no one in his family... " Taiwu muttered and said, "by the way, Buddha, can you help me save someone?"


    "Save who?"


    "Help me, brother white." My little sister has a pure face. Yes, in her mind, Buddha is a savior. He will not refuse any kind request.Lu Zhengkang chuckled, "you are much more lovable than before."


    Tai Wu Xi Xi continues to mutter. Lu Zhengkang takes her hand and strides over mountains and rivers to the hinterland of Ran mountain.


    Wang Ping''an lives in a small building.


    When you enter the first floor, there are long curtains. These curtains are pasted with runes, all of which are painted with cinnabar.


    The curtain was whistling as the wind blew through the hall.


    Taiwuxi was still muttering, and the voice startled the people upstairs.


    An old Taoist rushed down, "who!"


    Lu Zhengkang looked at this old acquaintance. He was indeed an old acquaintance. He was the Taoist priest who gave Li dingxun his life, Wang Ping''an''s master.


    Taiwu introduced himself generously, and didn''t realize how suspicious it was for strangers like himself to appear in other people''s sects.


    But the old Taoist''s attention has been completely attracted by Lu Zhengkang.


    He sprang down on his knees, and his knee, which was in disrepair for a long time, collided with the ground firmly, making a frightening creak.


    The old Taoist is full of enthusiasm.


    "I''ve seen the Buddha."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "come and see your apprentice."


    The old Taoist was moved to tears all of a sudden, "the Buddha is still aware of human suffering in his busy schedule..."


    Taiwu frowned, "Oh, I asked Buddha to save people."


    The Taoist priest was still shivering on the ground, saying good words about not spending money. He was in a confused and complicated mood.


    Lu Zhengkang passed by him and went upstairs. Then he saw two beds in the empty room, one lying on a man''s back.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew it.


    Wang Ping''an''s Qi is like a dragon, while Bai Zimo''s Qi is like a rock.


    They came back from their previous lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Green stone pavilion.


    A game of chess.


    The swordsman and the monk sit opposite each other.


    The swordsman wears white clothes and sticks to the black.


    The monk is dressed in black and white.


    There is a light rain outside the pavilion.


    A mirror lake, light ripples.


    The mountains are like ink, and the sky is like silk.


    In the shadow of the water, swordsmen are dressed in black and monks in white.


    "Benefactor Moyun, long time no see."


    "It should be said to you, master."


    "We didn''t expect to see each other again."


    The swordsman was silent. "When did you come back?"


    "Eighteen years ago."


    "At that time, the child of Bai Zimo was not born. Are you in him all the time? "


    "I am him."


    "No way."


    "Why not?"


    "He should be the reincarnation of Canjian."


    The monk''s face was expressionless, but his tone was gentle. "The meaning of the sword, the heart of the sword. The heart is me, and I am the heart. "


    "It turns out that you have always been the Lingtai bodhi tree, but the meaning of the sword is Bodhi."


    Monk light smile, can if spring flowers, "it''s time to go, Bodhisattva waiting for us."


    Stand up, board full, win or lose.

 Chapter 172

    Taoist and swordsman open their eyes.


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    Laugh unrestrained, not convergence, tears.


    Taiwu sniffed and walked over to the Taoist priest. His hand shook in front of him.


    Laughter, a sudden stop.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Wang Ping''an jumped up excitedly, opened his arms and wanted to hold Xiaomei, but he didn''t do so after all.


    Love comes from love, but not from courtesy.


    When he realized that his hand had been stretched out and the whole person was like a cross, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, the Taoist took advantage of the situation to stretch his hand and yawn realistically, "Why are you here?"


    The swordsman had seen Lu Zhengkang and hesitated to ask, "who are you?"


    Fuxi heedless Taoist, answered Bai Zimo''s question, "this is the Buddha, you all know."


    They knelt down one after another and recited compassion.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles at two old friends, Mo Yun and Ben you.


    All of them have broken through the past, but they are not involved in the decision-making of this life. And the two Taoists, they will be the legacy of previous life.


    Next, take Tai Wu Xi Xi to attack the sword tomb.


    The sword tomb needs the handle of Fuyu sword to open. Otherwise, Lu Zhengkang can go alone.


    The seven sword tombs are all in Beijing, not far from Wudang Mountain. Speaking of Wudang, Lu Zhengkang still remembers the joke that Wudang is invincible.


    This time, Lu Zhengkang just took Tai Wu to walk, and didn''t plan to lead the Taoists.


    Although they almost have the strength to match the leader of a school, in Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, there is no difference. After all, mortals have their upper limit - even if they are strong like Li dingxun.


    When Lu Zhengkang came forward to meet the enemy, he subdued him with ease. Then he took out the handle of Fuyu sword in his arms, held the sword in his left hand, emptied the heaven and earth, and recited the mantra: "all the faces are crazy and bitter, and no one has fallen off the net. If you see me, it''s me. If you don''t have me, there''s no magic! "


    After that, Taiwu gently knocked Qushan''s forehead with the hilt of his sword, and immediately dispelled the magic barrier. The man no longer struggled. His eyes were clear, and he exclaimed, "thank you for your help!"


    The younger sister let go of this person, the other side turned over and knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtow.


    "Get up, you don''t have to kowtow."


    The man didn''t listen and continued to kowtow. However, his body was getting thinner and thinner. After kowtowing 18 heads, he was still for convenience, like a stone carving.


    Taiwuxi gently touched each other''s shoulder and back, and saw that the man turned into dust and dissipated with the wind, leaving only a porcelain vase, and everything else disappeared.

 Chapter 173

    Taiwuxi gently picked up the porcelain bottle, opened the plug, and saw a light red mist coming out, floating with a strange fragrance. Smelling the inner air, it suddenly accelerated the flow, as if longing for the things in the bottle. If you look carefully, there are two drops of bright red blood in the bottle, constantly steaming out the red fog.


    "What is this?" Asked Xi Xi.


    Lu Zheng Kang replied, "this is the essence of life. After being killed by Qushan, the dead person''s whole life skill and blood gas condensed. "


    The little sister looked sad, "is that all that''s left?"


    "Yes, even the soul is here."


    "Can you pass him?"


    Lu Zhengkang took the porcelain vase and breathed gently. His breath was the softest wind. He gently caressed the blood mist and turned it into invisibility. Two broken souls flew out into the sky, where there were petals. He bathed in the beautiful rain and went to the pure land for reincarnation.


    The little sister put her hands together and gently wished that the sad soul could rest in peace.


    In the Bush, there is an old stone tablet, which is buried by long weeds. My little sister cleans up the grass, and then carefully identifies the weathered inscription.


    "Bushi mountain The empress returns the sword To get rid of demons here... "


    In addition to these words, the rest are completely eliminated.


    Taiwu muttered and guessed the story of the inscription. They continued to walk deep into the valley.


    Through the Bush, there is a sea of flowers. After crossing the sea of flowers, it is a small lake. My little sister, a fisherman, was born in a fishing family. She couldn''t help catching some grass carp in the water. She said she wanted to make a delicious meal for Buddha. But after all, Jianzhong is a big business, so she saved the catch in her residence in the pure land for the time being.


    Around the lake is a dense forest. In the forest stand three villains, two men and one woman, all of whom are brothers and sisters.


    Taiwu asked them who they were.


    The two men answered that their name was Qushan, and the woman answered that they heard evil voices.


    In this regard, the so-called name is actually a title.


    After the younger sister subdued them, they were in trouble again. The three were in a frenzy. If they didn''t dispel the demons, they would let the tiger go back to the mountain. If they were cured, they were afraid that they would be scattered as smoke and dust as before.


    Lu Zhengkang said: "this is the mud body, why are you afraid to return to the earth?" This gave Tai Wu great encouragement. She said that she was following the right path and was free from pain, so she once again used the Fuyu sword handle to break up the three people''s magic barrier.


    When they came back to their senses, they took different attitudes, some of them fell in love with Tai Wu Xi Xi, and some of them looked up at the sky and laughed. However, after a few breaths, they were gone with the wind, leaving no blood fog, only a book and two pairs of boots.


    The book records Xuannu''s eight level internal skill yugugong, and the boots are just eight grade iron shoes.


    "Why is there no blood fog this time?"


    "They may have enjoyed it themselves."


    "Alas."


    Through the woods, there is a large sea of flowers, and an enchanted man can''t wait to rush over. Of course, it has been solved.


    These guys are just the level of the lower class disciples of the sect. They are the third rate people in the river and lake. They are not worth mentioning.


    At this time, they had come to the place where the birds were singing. There was a big tomb, which was covered with strange flowers and plants. The cry of the birds was gradually low. They fell on the trees, staring at Taiwu with their heads tilted, looking forward to it.


    There is a hollow in the shape of a sword handle on the door of the tomb. Taiwu took Fuyu''s sword handle for a try, but it fits perfectly. Only with a roar, the door of the tomb opened. In the dark, a figure surrounded by birds walked out.


    But she was a woman with a sad brow. Her face was like flowers, her skin was like white jade, her eyes were like stars. She was a fairy in the sky.


    The woman was in a trance and said, "I''ve sacrificed my life to get the sword back. Why don''t you come and get it?" At the end of the speech, she suddenly drew out the sword from her waist. For a moment, it flowed back like the blue water. When the sword was gone, the woman was holding a medicine bottle in her hand, waving it gently, throwing out a large piece of poisonous fog and rushing towards Taiwu.


    Without waiting for the younger sister to concentrate on meeting the enemy, Lu Zhengkang gently waved his sleeve, and the miasma was broken. The woman also fell to the ground with force, and hemoptysis continued.


    She tried hard to get up, but after all, she could only lie on her back. At this time, a sparrow flew to her ear and chirped. The woman seemed to understand the sparrow''s words and whispered, "has it been delivered?" With a smile and a sigh, it turns into smoke and spreads across the sky.


    There is something left in place, but it is a sword handle. Taiwu runs up to pick it up. At this time, a hundred birds are singing together, and the sound of it is a long farewell song.


    The huge sword tomb turned into a mirage.


    There is a flickering picture in this illusory scene.


    A woman came to live alone in a big mountain. The birds in the mountain fell on her shoulder and wept. It turned out that the birds had drunk the mountain water by mistake and lost their voice. The woman went to the edge of the pool and saw a man collecting three color iron swords. They argued. The woman grabbed the sword and threw it into the water. After the man left, the woman took medicine to cure the bird. Before long, a demon in the water was born to bring disaster to the mountain. The woman regretted and went into the cold pool. She suffered from the biting cold and the evil spirit eroding her body. She took back the sword and wrapped it in her clothes and asked the bird to carry it to the sword maker. And she died of poison, and her body was abandoned in the mountains for thousands of years.


    When the swordsman returned to the mountain to kill the demon, he remembered the woman Gao Yi and set up a stele to commemorate her. Then he ordered the sword to be mo Nu Yi.The picture stops abruptly, the sword tomb disappears, and the deep valley disappears. They appear in a plain at the moment, and smoke rises not far away.


    Taiwu said, "is this woman Mo Nu? She''s a good person. We shouldn''t have killed her. "


    Lu Zhengkang took the hilt of the magic sword Mo Nu Yi from her hand and gently threw it forward. The hilt gave out light. Suddenly, there was a sound of ethereal music.


    In the pure white light, there are thousands of strong and luxurious colors. The outline is stretched out, and it turns into a little girl in palace dress. She holds a flower branch and looks melancholy, but she is mo nu in her childhood.


    Little mo Nu frowned and looked at them, "who are you? Did my father ask you to meet me? " She said sadly, "I''m tired of going to those banquets. I don''t want to go any more. I''ll walk here to relax. Don''t follow me..." She stepped back a few steps, and her eyes moved around. Although her brows were still tight, her eyes were pleased by the new scene. Soon, she began to explore on her own.


    Tai Wu gave a sigh and said, "she''s so cute!"


    Little mo Nu''s eyes are wet, like a doe. Her delicate body is walking on the earth, like walking in the air, full of Fairy Spirit.


    Lu Zhengkang chuckled, "ten generations of strange people, broken soul, rare super life."


    "What are you talking about?" Little sister curled her mouth, "God God nagging, no matter, this little girl I want to support her."


    Lu Zhengkang glances at his younger sister. Has the power of Fu Yu''s divine sword begun to confuse fate?


    Fu Xi Xi, you don''t know who you really are.

 Chapter 174

    Taiwu catches up with the wandering little mo girl.


    Two girls, big and small, stare at each other.


    Taiwuxi is cheerful and generous, optimistic and lively, just like the grand fireworks lighting up the night sky, lively and close, but it is also unpredictable before it blooms.


    Xiao Mo Nu is clean and tender. She is aloof from others and close to nature. She is a proud plum blossom. She was born on a cliff and nobody can touch it.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi reaches out her hand. Little mo Nu looks at her. Her frown stretches slightly and entrusts her hand to Tai Wu.


    For a moment, God and mind interweave.


    After a long pause, she turned to Lu Zhengkang and said, "Buddha, I feel that my skills are much more refined."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and did not reply. Instead, he looked at the village in the distance. It was Taiwu village, the confidant of Taiwu''s descendants, and the seal of Xiangshu''s real body.


    Although Xiangshu, as the evil of all living beings, has no real material existence, it still has the body of manifesting the world. It''s very simple. The real Xiangshu is similar to Lu Zhengkang''s Baoshen, which is the existence of transcendence. The Xiangshu''s real body sealed in Taiwu village is his corresponding body.


    Only by weakening the incarnation can the corresponding body manifest itself.


    Xiangshu''s incarnation is just the strange people in the sword tomb.


    There are nine strangers in total, but there are only seven sword tombs, because only seven of them need to be unsealed.


    Xiangshu seal is made up of ten magic swords. However, it is of little significance. At most, it is to make the world suffer less. With the gradual dissolution of the seven sword tombs, the magic barrier over the earth will become more and more terrifying - in the case of no pure land.


    Pure land is not affected by phase pivot.


    These ten magic weapons come from the magic pivot. Each of them has its own supernatural power. They are forged into the embryo of the sword by the swordsman. Then they collect strange materials for melting and casting. Finally, they are entrusted to other people to gather the power of the three talents. Only in this way can they have all kinds of supernatural powers.


    For example, Mo Nu Yi, the swordsman''s attack is endless, and his power is endless.


    However, after defeating the alien of Jianzhong, you can only obtain the handle of the divine sword, which greatly weakens its effectiveness, and you will be possessed after using it. The blade of removing demons is also evil, such as human heart.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed slightly that it is difficult for the Buddhists to bring down evil thoughts after all, unless they kill all living beings.


    In order to eliminate the obsession, we should eliminate the human, the self, the living and the longevity. At that time, the world will be great harmony and everyone will be good. No matter how hard it is to survive.


    But sometimes, being totally good is not necessarily a good thing.


    Lu Zhengkang is hesitating. The future of the world lies in his control. It''s up to him to decide where the ship will go.


    As he said, he is more like a roc bird. He will bring about a new change and let this gloomy world bloom its final potential, either forever or destroyed.


    As for Xiangshu, he is a poisonous fruit, which should not have appeared.


    Correct the mistake.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at little mo nu - let Tai Wu Xi Xi hold hands, half hide behind her, eyes only focus on the scenery.


    The soul in the hilt is not complete. It can only produce such a young child. He will never grow up. Once he grows up, he will die.


    Tai Wu Xi''s face was full of satisfaction. "Buddha, you think she''s cute, too. Well, it''s like a beaver slave. " She released her hand and let her play by herself. Then she ran to Lu Zhengkang.


    Although Tai Wu Xi Xi''s figure can be called a slender one, it''s only with her bun that she can reach Lu Zhengkang''s waist. She waved to Lu Zhengkang, indicating that she wanted to whisper. So Lu Zhengkang bent down, and her little sister came to her ear and said gently, "she''s so pitiful. Let''s not show her true feelings. She shouldn''t be a living person. She can''t go back in the past. Let''s treat it as nothing happened and let her be happy, OK?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, straightened up and said with a smile, "you are much more kind than before."


    "What are you talking about! Hum, it''s strange in ancient times. I said, "Buddha, you really like to hide and tuck in." Taiwuxi fork, "no matter you, it''s going to be dark, I''m going to cook."


    With that, a Epiphyllum flew out of her eyebrows and turned into a golden round mirror. The mirror was bright and flowery, slowly revealing the scene of another world.


    Tai Wu Xi told Xiao Mo Nu, "I''ll cook and come back in a moment. You can tell me what you want to eat. Oh, wait here for a while, and this You can call him a great master or a Buddhist. It''s all the same. "


    Small Mo female twists flower branch lightly, nod, "I know."


    Taiwuxi ran to the pure land, and the Epiphyllum mirror was still in place. From it, we could see a small kitchen where my little sister lived in the pure land. She was responsible for the food of the people around her - free, but not obligatory, entirely out of interest.


    It''s interesting to see her busy in the kitchen, just like a flying bee, and the noisy buzz coming through the barriers of the world.


    "What to do? Braised sea cucumber with Scallion? No, it''s going to take too long. Let''s make steamed crab first... "


    Lu Zhengkang was standing in the setting sun, which was falling all the time. Li dingxun had seen the sun with his own eyes. It''s not the real sun, but it doesn''t make any difference to mortals.There is one thing as like as two peas in the world, and the sun is the same as the sun, and it is the sun or what other name.


    Little mo Nu looked down at Lu Zhengkang''s shadow, she was a little stiff.


    No one takes the initiative to speak, nothing to say, maybe they are all worried.


    Half an hour later, Taiwu yelled, "dinner''s ready!"


    Two people came out of the Epiphyllum mirror, carrying a table of eight immortals. One was wearing a black Laojun robe, and the other was wearing a plain embroidered deep robe. They were Wang Ping''an and Wang Ping''an. They just came to Taiwu''s house to find her, just in time for dinner.


    "Buddha is well." They put down the table and saluted Lu Zhengkang.


    "They''re all right." Lu Zhengkang especially took a look at Bai Zimo. If he was enlightened, he would immediately feel that Lu Yuan Bodhisattva reported himself.


    Wait for two people to put the chairs and stools in place. Taiwu has served the food, eight dishes and one soup.


    The open-air feast just started. There were five people, Lu Zhengkang sitting on the east side, Xiao Mei and Xiao Mo Nu on his left side, Taoist on his right side, and Bai Zimo on the opposite side.


    A meal, because of the silence of Lu Zhengkang, led to the atmosphere of everyone solemn, except taiwuxi.


    She is busy taking care of little mo nu. Mo Nu doesn''t want to put down the flowers even if she has a meal, so Tai Wu feeds her one by one.


    Wang Ping''an, who peeks at the scene, seems to be imagining a beautiful married life.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi raised his head. The Taoist priest quickly converged, straightened his face, and looked like he was eating seriously.


    "Why, what are you thinking?"


    Little mo Nu also glanced at the Taoist priest and whispered in Tai Wu Xi Xi''s ear.


    Wang Ping''an tried to raise her ears, but she couldn''t hear what she said clearly. She was calm on the surface, but the cold sweat could not stop flowing from the temples.


    Bai Zimo said: "how? Is it hot? Yes, this summer is really a little bit hot, but look at the beautiful mountain scenery, distant cooking smoke home, isn''t it refreshing? It''s beautiful and delicious, and the beautiful scenery comes into my stomach. " He speaks seriously, but the corners of his mouth are already rising.


    Wang Ping An is at a loss, Mo Mo, you have changed


    Looking at Lu Zhengkang again, he put down his chopsticks and looked at the Taoist quietly.


    "Ah, ha, yes, it''s so hot. Oh, I''ll ask for a basin of iced black plum soup to relieve the heat for everyone."


    Taiwu slapped the table and said, "don''t go."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I want you to stop being a Taoist, OK?"


    "All right."


    "I want you to abolish all martial arts, OK?"


    "All right."


    "I want you to marry me, will you?"


    "All right."


    "Well, we are husband and wife now, as witnessed by Buddha and brother Bai."


    "All right."


    Wang Ping''an kept whispering, "OK, OK, ok..."


    I''ll do whatever you say.

 Chapter 175

    Wedding is a kind of contract, which declares to the society that the lives of a man and a woman coincide.


    The wedding of taiwuxi and Wang Ping''an is not a wedding.


    Their fateful combination is so hasty, just like those people in the Jianghu - there is no one to inform, no one to entertain, and they are always two lonely people.


    Taoist gently asked: "Xi Xi, are you not afraid that I change my mind?"


    "Yes, but you should also be afraid that I will change my mind."


    "I''m afraid, after all, you''re so good."


    "In order not to change my mind, you should go back after dinner. Next, I will go with the Buddha to clear the sword grave. "


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, you don''t have any martial arts now. Have you forgotten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can protect you without martial arts. "


    Taiwu sighed, "no, you are too weak."


    Taoist priest''s heart is tight, little sister is not normal, really.


    "You don''t want to take risks."


    "With the Buddha, there can be no danger."


    Wang Ping''an knelt down on Lu Zhengkang''s side and said, "pray for the Buddha to protect Taiwu. I''m willing to use it..."


    "No!" Taiwu yelled, "what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly and have dinner."


    Nothing can disturb the orthodoxy of the three meals.


    The Taoist priest got up and sat down on his seat. His face returned to normal and he began to chew.


    To eat, everyone needs to eat, and the immortals will not refuse the delicious food.


    At the dinner table, different people, people of different levels, genders, thoughts and states all have the most essential appellation: diner.


    Whether you''re gobbling or eating slowly, eating is the most human activity.


    How does Buddha eat? It''s a normal meal. There''s nothing fancy. It''s a bowl in the left hand, chopsticks in the right hand, a bite of food and a bite of rice. After chewing, swallow.


    Maybe he must say something about his vulgarity - that''s totally unnecessary. The dining table is a place out of mystery, surrounded by secular people.


    A meal, we eat not fast, not slow, small Mo female eat a few sips on the mouth, sitting on the high back chair, shaking feet, skirt low swing, and her cruise eyes have a brilliant reflection, like endless birds, rolling in the castle peak sky.


    Taiwuxi repeatedly confirmed that the little girl was full, and then she began to enjoy her own good food.


    The Taoist priest was full too, and he bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Zimo chats with Lu Zhengkang.


    "Buddha, when will you attack Xiangshu?"


    "If it''s faster, it''s only a week before dawn, if it''s slower."


    "How many living beings, plants and animals do you think can survive to the next era?"


    "Don''t try. I won''t give up anyone who wants to live."


    "What do we need to do?"


    "What I ask for is private, and what you do is private. Who do you think I''m dealing with? "


    "The same day?"


    "Yes. What do you say I ask for


    "You don''t ask for anything. If you ask for something, it''s the next way."


    "Lao Jun is right. You can do everything without doing anything. I want nothing and want nothing. "


    Their intermittently uttered words are intermingled in the chirping sound of dishes and lips. They are like old women''s babbling. Especially in this kind of night invasion, the smoke and the implicit sense of crisis in human heart are interwoven. The strange wind is blowing in all directions, and some mosquitoes are also active. They dance a fuzzy ball in the mid air, forming a world A vital system.


    At this time, a pale man in white came over the western horizon. His whole body was covered with dirt. A good robe was in tatters, and there were broken chains on his wrist. He shrank and tied his hands and feet. He went to the table and stared at the food in a daze.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks, asked the Taoist priest to move a chair, turned his head and said hello to this uninvited strange man: "you are hungry. The visitors are guests. Let''s have a meal together."


    The strange man slowly pulled his eyes away from the dining table and gazed at Taiwu.


    "You are Tai Wu... "


    Xi Xi nodded, "yes, I am a descendant of Tai Wu."


    The strange man continued to say to himself, "you are Tai Wu." This time in a positive tone.


    The Taoist brought a chair, added a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and asked, "what''s the name of this guest?"


    "Well Down the mountain The address is Yes The strange man tilted his head and thought. His eyes were like a goldfish floating on the water It''s dust. "


    Taiwu laughed, "is your name ranchen? It sounds like a road sign. Peace. What do you say? "


    The Taoist priest came forward and said, "I''ve met this man."


    Bai Zimo also got up to say hello, "in the lower Jiangnan Bai Zimo, you are polite."Small Mo female don''t know why some fear this strange person, end upright ground Yan Ren a gift.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the man and said nothing.


    Ranchenzi murmured: "the road sign You are welcome to the master. "


    Wang Ping''an asked, "where does Taoist brother come from?"


    Ranchenzi pointed to the East, "East China Sea Besides The island of UPI Chaishan... "


    Tai Wu Xi smiles and pulls the dust onto the seat. "Talk while you eat."


    Although ranchenzi was dirty, he had no peculiar smell. He just looked at some people who were out of tune with the normal world. He was holding a bowl and staring at the dishes, but he didn''t know how to hold chopsticks.


    Wang Ping''an saw Tai Wuxi eager to try, and quickly took the initiative to bring vegetables to strange guests.


    A table of food is not cold, but it is not enough to greet the guests. Taiwu went to the pure land to start the pot again, and brought a few jars of wine to the guests.


    Ran Chenzi pulled the food into his mouth and chewed it silently. At this time, Bai Zimo asked, "how can Taoist master recognize Taiwu''s descendants?"


    If this strange guest is really strange, he doesn''t swallow his food. He starts to talk in a daze. His voice is not only vague, but also the grains of rice run out of his mouth like a group of escaping ants, which makes him frown.


    "Shape in Soul separation, samsara break I''m in a state of disorder... " With these words, ranchenzi quickly shut up, took the ragged sleeve to close the corner of his mouth, looked down at a small pile of rice on the table, and was stunned.


    Taiwu came out with a few dishes of cold dishes. Seeing the chaos, he could not help complaining that the swordsman bullied the guests.


    "I''m not, I''m not All right Bai Zimo shut up bitterly.


    Wang Ping''an asked, "I don''t know why you came here to find my wife?"


    "Bring me some books Old books at home I want to give it to Taiwu... " He still stares at the rice until the little sister cleans up the table with a dishcloth.


    "Taoist brother is very kind. I don''t know where the book is?"


    "Unfortunately, I met a villain Fourteen books, all of them are scattered It''s because of my old friend''s trust. "


    The crowd was speechless.


    Taiwu asked: "I don''t know who is the so-called old friend?"


    "No People should not He said


    Wang Ping''an asked, "is it the book that my old friend asked Taoist brother to send?"


    "My old friend said Taiwu, low skill I need to read more books... "


    The younger sister laughed, "I''m really not good at it, but with the Buddha in it, it''s just a matter of raising my hand."


    Ranchenzi took a quick look at Lu Zhengkang and whispered: "heaven is holy Yes, sir


    "Friends are polite."


    Bai Zimo continued to ask, "but I don''t know what the name of these fourteen books is?"


    As soon as ranchenzi''s eyes brightened, he slightly straightened up his waist, "one is that he has no words in his heart, the second is that he has no words in his white clothes, the third is that he has a thousand skills, and the fourth is that he has a dragon performance..." His fluent speech was suddenly interrupted, and then he was disheartened Books It''s gone. "


    The swordsman said with a smile: "in this world, there are those who seize treasure, weapons and books."


    Ranchenzi shook his head seriously, and even put down his bowl, "in the lake People are called The mystery of immortality Lost for more than 300 years All the people admire it All of them are taken away... "


    In this way, it''s 14 secret books.


    "Then who took the book?"


    "Neighboring villages Five year old urchin Throw it in the river After three days of searching, I failed to find out... "


    Bai Zimo''s face was strange, and he muttered secretly, "the children of Nancun village deceive me, I''m old and powerless..."


    Ranchenzi stares at him angrily and gets up to leave.


    Too I Xi Xi hurriedly detain, "return to invite a Taoist priest to use rice to walk again!"


    Ranchenzi hesitated for a moment, nodded, sat down and took up his job again

 Chapter 176

    No matter what, the meal was gone when the sky was full of stars and moons. When ranchenzi left, he drank three bowls of black plum soup. Then Huang youyou stood up and scanned the crowd. He half turned and stepped towards Lu Zhengkang. His body disappeared in the dark.


    "Is it a clever way to shrink the land to an inch?" Wang Ping''an squinted. Bai Zimo shook his head. "It''s not too much to say that his martial arts skills are so high."


    Tai Wu Xi yawns and picks a Epiphyllum from the pure land for little mo nu. The beautiful flowers on the blue bottom of Phnom Penh fly into her eyebrows and disappear after flashing the word "good".


    "Ha ha, you are really good," Tai Wu Xi Xi said, scraping Mo Nu''s small nose with satisfaction, turning to ask Lu Zhengkang, "Buddha, let''s go to another sword grave tomorrow. It''s dark."


    It''s clear that all of you here are not afraid of heat and cold. No matter whether you are good at it day and night, when it comes to night, you can''t help but regard it as a special time for rest. This habit is deeply rooted.


    Lu Zheng Kang is really not in a hurry. He is constantly pushing forward the possibility of the future. Before the result comes out, he is very idle in theory.


    People on the land of China are constantly bringing material into the pure land. With the continuous expansion of the real pure land, the painting world will become more and more illusory. In the end, there is only an empty shell, and the interior is completely replaced by the pure land.


    This process will take quite a long time.


    So Lu Zhengkang was not in a hurry.


    That night, everyone cleaned up the tables and chairs and went back to the pure land. Instead of joining them, Lu Zhengkang went to the evil pure land.


    Compared with the bustling scene of Shandao pure land, this place is extremely depressed.


    Almost no one will come. They are afraid of being plotted.


    There were no houses, no other buildings.


    There are only some grotesque and ugly statues and inscriptions. As for so and so''s visit to the west, it''s strange that there has not been a journey to the West in the world. However, such a famous saying seems to be branded in people''s bones - they must show their existence.


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it for a while, and said that the practice of real knowledge, he decided to take the evil pure land of this group of people to practice the future era reincarnation plan.


    After the destruction of the world, gather the wisdom of the people in the pure land, and let the people in the world gather into a close whole in the way of positive connection.


    Generally speaking, if you want to join Zhengyuan button, you need to feel the Bodhisattva''s body. Then, you need to put down your ego and realize that your existence is a microcosm of all things in the world, and the world is just an amplification of your own existence.


    The unity of heaven and man, or the Brahman and I.


    Lu Zhengkang initially put forward the conjecture of three bodies, that is, everyone has a body, and everyone is a Bodhisattva.


    He guessed right, but he was also wrong.


    In the experience of going deep into Shangyuan, he met the constant number of Baoshen, but compared with him, they were too weak and had no comparability. Even if they were discovered, they were meaningless. At most, they would add some spiritual wisdom to the monks.


    It''s a process of assimilation. What really assimilates is everyone''s body. It''s easier to understand if we compare this process to online.


    Assimilation is not necessarily a good thing or a bad thing.


    There is an example of fourteen venerable masters. Lu Zhengkang knows the changes that will be brought about by this process. In the end, he will have a similar existence.


    Xiangshu takes the evil of human nature as condensation, while Lu Zhengkang takes the change of human nature as condensation.


    Xiangshu takes the incarnation as the anchor of the world, and Lu Zhengkang takes the pure land as the medium of usurping the world.


    If the world is a chess game, then Lu Zhengkang has decided to win.


    The only thing to worry about is the world.


    If Lu Zhengkang''s body is in harmony with Tao, where should they go?


    He thought, all the evil people were forced to call into the pure land.


    Some of them are still in rags, some of them are still eating and drinking. We all look at each other in a mess. For a moment, the war is in chaos.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t wait for them to say more - he didn''t want to listen to more meaningless words - when he waved, the breeze knocked them all unconscious, and the confused souls rose one by one. Lu Zhengkang took this as a guide and called them to report.


    Right edge BUCKLE!


    In an instant, the wild thoughts soared into the sky, like a waterfall against the current. The black whirlpool of evil thoughts hung upside down like a dragon. In the upper edge, the giant Bodhisattva''s body gently stretched out his hand, and countless firefly like worldly bodies flew into his palm, blooming into a black Epiphyllum.


    There are countless eyes twinkling among the petals, which are the pivot of each other. All evil thoughts are under his control.


    "You Little monk, are you all right... " Whispers replace the rustle of petals.


    Bodhisattva body exhaled a breath, all eyes with broken, phase pivot pain cry, "roar! You are so rude! Let your humble incarnation fall forever when you are incarnated in the world


    Hell belongs to Buddha. What are you.


    Epiphyllum withered, leaving a fruit, this is the wisdom of the elite, not afraid of the fate of circulation, can go with the world.


    "If there is evil, there is good, but it can not be generalized." Lu Zhengkang made up his mind that he did not need to destroy the evil by force, just because kindness was not afraid of suffering, the great good was never vulnerable to attack, and the evil was also the reason of nature.When the souls return to their original positions, the evil people wake up and find themselves in a deep sleep. Although they have no memory of their previous experience of being called to the pure land, they look around and feel disappointed even if the environment has not changed. There is something, it''s important to know that it has always been, now, gone.


    The change is more than that.


    He gently rubbed the Epiphyllum Epiphyllum fruit in his hand. The fruit cracked and a small black Buddha appeared. It was like a baby, but it had a treacherous face, a magic seal in its hand, and a ghost fog around its body.


    The evil Buddha steps on the palm of his body, chanting one verse at a time.


    "Good and evil are one, heaven''s heart is full of evil. If you look at me, you are the supreme Buddha


    The evil Buddha turned to kneel down and respectfully called out, "Little Buddha, stop your work and meet the boundless merit and virtue Bodhisattva Luyuan."


    His face was still hidden in the strong golden light, but a gentle thought came out.


    "From then on, you are the first devil in the world, leading the evil way and sharpening the good heart. You are at the end of the era


    The evil Buddha was overjoyed, kowtowed and praised, and the flattery was endless.


    "Go ahead."


    With a slight throw of the body, the evil Buddha gets involved in the tide of the upper edge and rolls away.


    At this time, all the people of the evil way, who had not been shaken, fell into a dreamland again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they appeared in a vast dark desert. Looking up, they could see the boundless Buddha light in the sky and the boundless world looming.


    If you look at yourself again, there is no real body, but a group of transparent souls. So these villains think that they are dead, and cry out in a panic for the mercy of Bodhisattva, that they must turn over a new leaf.


    A cold hum like thunder, rolling hit, many evil like quail, dull dare not speak.


    In the boundless light of Buddha in the sky, an evil demon appeared. He was wearing a human skin cassock and holding a skull rosary. Behind him, countless demons were rolling. Each one was holding a human skin flag, a human skin drum, a human bone bowl, a wooden head fish and other evil magic weapons. The blood light was faint, and the dark air was soaring into the sky, which made people not cold and shudder.


    As soon as these demons and ghosts come out, they can''t even hide the light of the Buddha. Suddenly, the boundless world is reduced to hell, and all living beings are suffering and wailing.


    "I am the first Buddha in the world. I hate that Lu Yuan stole my throne. Now I want to clean up Lingshan mountain. Would you like to be my believers?" As soon as the evil leader sitting high in the cloud opened his mouth, he showed his grand and domineering intention to kill. He was full of confidence and seemed to be a king of victory.


    When the evils see it, the first Buddha is the same as the first devil.


    There are several arrogant and rebellious people who are unwilling to be convinced. Before their words fall, they are stabbed to death by the bone fork thrown from the sky. Their souls sink into the earth, and then appear in the endless hell in the sky and suffer endless torture.


    The terror of duanye evil Buddha makes the evil people extremely scared. They can''t help but miss the gentle and honest Luyuan Bodhisattva. For a moment, they feel extremely sad.


    The situation is stronger than others, and many evils have submitted to it. It seems that the wind blows and the grass falls down.


    The evil Buddha roared with laughter, the boundless evil spirits also laughed, and the Yin wind ghosts roared to fill the world.


    "The old Buddha of duanye has boundless magic power. He catches the deer by hand and raises my magic power!"

 Chapter 177

    Early the next morning, Tai Wu Xi Xi led little mo Nu to stroll on the plain. After a long walk, she found Lu Zhengkang lying on the bluestone by the side of the road.


    "Hee hee, Buddha, were you homeless last night?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you even have a bed to sleep in when you are sitting all over the world?"


    "Naughty." Lu Zhengkang shook his head and did not intend to continue this boring topic.


    Little mo girl raised her sleeve to cover the smile on her face. She said, "how can you be naughty? People care about you."


    "Let''s go to the next sword grave."


    The second sword tomb, Phoenix cocoon.


    On a piece of wilderness, towering ancient tombs stand in awe, wrapped in a strong golden light, you can see carved beams and painted buildings. There seems to be a big cocoon deep in the sword tomb, and countless golden silkworms walk through its surface, which is very magical.


    The stone tablet in front of the tomb says: Phoenix cocoon.


    Phoenix is divided into male and female, male and female. The bird has a head like a wild goose, a body like a unicorn, a neck like a snake, a tail like a fish, a chin like a swallow, a beak like a chicken, a body with five colors, a head with "Virtue", a belly with "faith", a back with "propriety", a chest with "benevolence", wings with "righteousness", feet with "righteousness", and a tail with "martial arts". The light sound is like knocking gold and jade, and the heavy sound is like beating a drum.


    Phoenix does not die, four thousand six hundred days a round, four thousand six hundred days a round, cycle back and forth, endless.


    When the divine bird comes out, the sage comes. When the Phoenix comes out to find the sage, it can be called auspicious.


    When Lu Zhengkang heard about the image of Phoenix before, he always had a deep doubt. Why does a bird have all kinds of words on it? It''s hard to say that they were raised by others. For the sake of celebration, the host family pasted words on this beautiful bird, which has a sense of absurdity of inferior quality.


    The three slowly walked towards the sword tomb, and the closer they got to it, the golden light seemed to feel the crisis. It flashed violently and made people unable to open their eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang gently reprimanded, the golden light burst into pieces, turned into a misty light fog, strands lingering in the palace Pavilion.


    After only a few steps, three people rushed out of a small building, shouting to fight and kill. The woman in the front claimed to call her eyes, while the latter two were Qushan.


    As usual, they will be beyond the magic barrier, three people disappear.


    When Tai Wu ran into the front building, he found some stone tablets and calligraphy, all of which were made by everyone.


    Along the way, I have to meet some relative minions from time to time, which is obviously better than the one in the first sword tomb.


    Many of them have begun to alienate. For example, there is a man who claims to be a demon, showing his heart, showing his chest, covered with ghosts and shrieking.


    After all, Taiwu Xi Xi is a novice in the Jianghu, and her hands and feet are not very neat. Although she has inherited the skills of the previous generation of Taiwu Xi Xi Xi, it''s not much. If you want to compare the disciples of famous schools, it''s almost the level of a descendant of the three schools of ranshan.


    However, whenever she confronts the enemy, she always has the inspiration for her unique moves. She is flexible and can always defeat the enemy and defeat the strong with the weak. This is the blessing of the previous life.


    Sun lichai was also known as the first of the fourteen masters in those days. Her martial arts skills are so high that today''s leaders of all schools can''t match her.


    Xiaomo girl honestly stayed behind Lu Zhengkang, just looked around, vaguely at a loss.


    All the way to the depth of the sword tomb, there is a hall. It is made of red gold and covered with patterns. It is gorgeous and magnificent. There is a hole on the gate, which needs to be unsealed by the Fuyu sword handle.


    Taiwuxi came forward with a sword and untied the seal. With a bang, the door opened and a strange woman came out. Her clothes were as bright as the sun in the sky. The woman''s face was bright and innocent, and she was carrying a jar of wine in one hand.


    She met and asked, "I ask you, is there a saint in this world? I can''t wait for a saint. I have to come out and look for him. Let me try. What if you have a saint? "


    When she finished, she took a pot in her left hand and drank. The sword in her right hand was shining all over the place, forming a sharp golden knife, and then she chopped at Taiwu.


    Lu Zhengkang smashed the golden knife with his fingers, and his strength did not decrease. He shot the woman away.


    When the woman fell to the ground and saw Lu Zhengkang, she exclaimed in surprise: "Jin huang''er has seen the saint!" She laughed and coughed up blood. She took up the wine jar to offer it to the Buddha, but after all, she fell into the pool of blood and lost her breath.


    Taiwu frowned, "Buddha, you are so bad! They want to talk to her! " In my younger sister''s eyes, the mature swordsman and the naive are two different kinds of people, and Lu Zhengkang deprives them of their personality.


    "There''s something to say later. It''s all the same."


    The Golden Phoenix disappears, leaving a sword handle, which is the fragment of Phoenix cocoon.


    The Phoenix cocoon of the magic sword contains "seven characters and five colors" corresponding to the magic of the Phoenix. The effect is to continuously improve the true Qi of the sword holder. When the true Qi reaches a certain height, the enemy can''t hurt the sword at all. It''s a powerful magic sword in the Vietnam War.


    With the death of another person, the huge sword tomb began to shake violently and dissipate slowly.


    The vague picture emerged. Jin huang''er looks for saints everywhere in the world, but she is hurt by the world again and again. From being young, growing up, to being old, she never dies, never gives up, reincarnation after reincarnation, just to find a saint to save the world."Trapped in chains, not free. But it''s not necessarily a good thing. " Lu Zhengkang shakes his head. The nature of Phoenix dominates the girl''s life. In fact, this nature is just a given mission. The Phoenix people keep their promises and never break them. Their noble conduct is unimaginable.


    When the sword tomb dissipates, Lu Zhengkang takes over the fragments of Phoenix cocoon and wants to use another magic power to revive the alien.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi sees little mo Nu''s curious face and thinks that she can''t realize that she is shaped like a sword handle, so she blocks the little girl''s sight and begins to chat with her to distract her attention.


    As usual, Lu Zhengkang threw the hilt forward, and in the brilliant golden light, he drilled out seven red eyed golden silkworms, spinning silk and weaving cocoons very fast. Then a young girl came out of the cocoon, wearing a royal dress, hanging a collar, wearing two braids, hanging wine gourd around her waist, with a brilliant smile on her face, "hee hee, you are a saint! Jin huang''er is very lucky. As soon as she goes out, she will find the saint! "


    Tai Wu Xi Xi turns her head to see Xiao huang''er, and she is very happy. But Xiao Mo Nu also looks around secretly. When she sees that little girl holding the sleeve of the Buddha, she unconsciously touches the Pearl hairpin on her head. She is shy and lonely.


    Taiwuxi clapped his hands, "well, well, you have new friends, you get along well."


    In contrast, little mo Nu likes to stay with Tai Wu, while little huang''er is willing to stick to Lu Zhengkang. The two little girls don''t talk to each other.


    Seeing the second young stranger, Tai Wu Xi was obviously in a state of excitement. These sword tombs are just treasures! It''s a lot of cute.


    "Buddha, Buddha! Come on, let''s go to the next one

 Chapter 178

    Lu Zhengkang and his four people came to the third sword grave, but they were in a swamp. The midday sun was burning, and the water was flashing, so that the surrounding rocks, plants and trees were looming. When they stepped into the sword grave, they felt that the things around them were suddenly in front, sometimes behind, and wandering.


    The name of the sword tomb is rongchenyin. It''s really strange.


    In the vast TANZE area, there are a few people who are close to each other. This time, they are alienated even more. People with abnormal bodies often have them. Those strong hands who call themselves "God breaking Dharma protectors" make taiwuxi a very hard struggle.


    Lu Zhengkang will not fight against these guys, but also plans to practice for his younger sister. Two little strange people hide behind him. Xiao huang''er is dishonest and always wants to play with her jewelry. She laughs all the time.


    said that Phoenix is auspicious, and it is indeed reasonable. When we walk on the road, Xiao Huang can always find some strange and exotic materials. A blood snake in the grass is caught by a Wutong snake. A tree of iron pear is found in the bush. There is a lot of numerous trees and piles. They can''t hold hands. But she is not greedy, can''t take it down, and throws it on the ground. It mainly enjoys the pleasure of treasure hunting, and she doesn''t dye it. Dust, the body is always clean, so I don''t want to stop it.


    All the way to the depth of the sword tomb, you can see a large jade tomb. There is a que on the door of the tomb. Taiwuxi unsealed it with the handle of Fuyu sword, and the door of the tomb is open.


    A young man in a hat and a coir raincoat walks out and sings with a clear voice.


    "Yuhuo, Yuhuo, dissolves the earth and condenses the soul,


    " Yuhuo, Yuhuo, if a child first meets a person,


    "Yuhuo, Yuhuo, shame and popularity are often hidden..."


    He suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, the jade is gone! But you stole my living jade? " The young man stares at Tai Wu. Under his hat, he shows a beautiful face.


    Taiwu squinted, "well, he''s so handsome."


    Xiao huang''er bit her finger and began to laugh. "It''s a pity that she took a wrong road."


    The young man drew out his sword and turned it into a needle box, and several other paws jumped out of the tomb behind him.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t talk nonsense. As a rule, he beat him with a wave of his hand and killed the "demon heart show" and "hundred evils" together.


    The young man was staggering, leaning against the door of the tomb. His face was shining, and he began to sing again. The sound was like a chime.


    "Death of jade, death of jade, being a soul is not a soul.


    " death of jade, death of jade, children want to see adults.


    "death of jade, death of jade Ouch There''s no place to hide... "


    While singing and sighing, when the song is over, the body breaks into countless jade beads and escapes into the ground.


    The sword grave fell apart.


    It is said that there is a god named Yixiang who is good at jade cultivation though he has no magic power. One day, when he was traveling eastward, a young man saw that the sky was green and blue. He knew that he was going to pass by his own door, so he put a huge piece of white jade on the road. He was willing to treasure it, keep it and seek the way to raise it. Sure enough, Yixiang did not travel eastward until now. When he saw the young man, he told him that although the jade was good, it was a dead jade and could be raised by blood. He would travel 10000 Li to bury it in the soil under the trees for ten years. If he watered it with blood every day, he might still have a ray of life.


    After eight years of suffering, the young man finally buried the jade under the tree. For another ten years, he would keep it with blood every day. Ten years later, the young man dug out the jade. Unexpectedly, the jade turned into a sword shape, and blood was born in it. It was called living jade. It was indistinct, intelligent and powerful.


    At this time, Xiang Hu came down from the sky and recited the words of "jade life" to celebrate it.


    That jade living magic sword is dissolving dust.


    With this magic sword, the power of defending the enemy will be doubled for every point of the sword player''s body method. Often the opponent can''t enter the body, and even can''t hurt the sword player.


    Lu Zhengkang transformed the hilt into a shape, only listening to a burst of children''s laughter in the void. A young man in patched robes and a bun on his head strode out of the light, sorted out his clothes, stood up with his hands down, and looked at the crowd askance, "who are you? Anyway, you all look down on me... " He looked around, "it''s very desolate here, and I don''t know where to find immortal..." Young to think, "one day, I want you all to know that I have immortal material..."


    Tai Wu Xi Xi is busy attracting the attention of the two little lovely children. At this time, she hears Xiao Yixiang''s words and runs over happily. She sees this proud young man with beautiful appearance. She can already see the shocking appearance of the future and loves him very much. Go forward to ask for warmth, hands rubbing to the face of small, flat knead round, very happy. I''m going to take him to change his clothes and make a big meal for him.


    "You wicked woman, let me go!" he said


    Tai Wu Xi laughs, "it''s fun! Fun


    When it''s lunch time, taiwuxi goes to the pure land to prepare the meal. Wang Ping''an and Bai Zimo come here as usual and rub the meal by the way. In Taoist''s own words, it''s natural for the wife to cook and the husband to eat.


    Here, xiaoyixiang suddenly stares at Lu Zhengkang, lies down in front of him and keeps shouting: "immortal is on the top, ask immortal to pass the Dharma!"


    Little Huang er''s eyes turned and quietly stood in front of Lu Zhengkang''s heel, which was equivalent to receiving dozens of big gifts.As soon as the boy looked up, he saw such a fierce little girl. Suddenly, he blushed, "Hey! Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Don''t disturb me


    "No!"


    Xiaoyi sips her mouth, stands up, bypasses xiaohuang''er, and kneels down again.


    Lu Zhengkang picked him up and said, "you may not be able to learn my things. You may as well follow me first."


    Although they have different spirits, they can''t even practice their internal power. Their state is fixed, and there won''t be any big changes. They can''t learn anything from Lu Zhengkang. When they feel that they are in Xiangshu, they will only breed evil obstacles.


    Lu Zhengkang is trying to coax children.


    This time, Taiwu picked a big round table and sat down. There were more than seven of them.


    Little mo Nu still refused to eat by herself, so she fed her a little bit. Seeing this, Xiao huang''er pesters Lu Zhengkang to feed him. Xiao Yixiang changed into a clean and bright brocade and ate by himself.


    Lu Zhengkang, holding a bowl and holding a chopstick dish, slowly came to Xiao huang''er''s mouth. The little girl couldn''t open her eyes with a smile. With a whine, she bit off the chopsticks directly and ate them with a good smell.


    "Watch out, don''t bite the chopsticks again." Lu Zhengkang gently reminded.


    A meal, a drink, a chat.


    Bai Zimo reported to Lu Zhengkang, "I don''t know if Buddhists can pay attention to the changes of the evil and pure land?"


    It turns out that duanye evil Buddha has begun to gather forces, and all evils have become active as never before.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "this era is not a problem, you have to face the unprecedented powerful demons in the next era."


    Taoist priest and Bai Zimo were stunned when they heard the words, "is that the handwriting of Buddha?"


    "Almost. You don''t have to go around preaching. "


    "Yes."

 Chapter 179

    There are seven sword tombs in total. Now there are three. When he goes to the fourth one, the Taoist priest wants to follow him. He realizes that taiwuxi has gone through a bitter battle and is determined to share it for her.


    Of course, it was rejected.


    All Wang Ping''an''s concerns will be rejected by Taiwu.


    The Taoist priest blushed, "aren''t we husband and wife?"


    "So what?"


    "How can there be a husband who risks his wife?"


    "Why, you look down on women?"


    Wang Ping''an said incoherently, "no, I don''t look down on it. I just don''t feel at ease. How long have you been practicing martial arts? Even if you have the protection of Buddha, how can you let me live in case of any trouble?"


    "You''ll live without me. We''ve known each other for only one year. You still have a good life in the future. You can spend as many as three or five years to find some pretty girls to live with. " The usual joy in Taiwu''s eyes faded away.


    Her eyes, very strange, make Wang Ping''an cold.


    Lu Zhengkang is playing with Xiao huang''er. She must touch her antlers. So Lu Zhengkang carries the little girl on her shoulder. She holds her antlers in her hands and leans back, as if she is flying willfully.


    Bai Zimo is helpless. He also feels that he is too fussy. How can there be a safer place in the world than Buddha?


    Taoist Wang looked serious. "I divined for you. Do you know what the result is?"


    I don''t want to know


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, but I''ll never leave next. "


    "Can you catch up with the Buddha''s shenzutong?"


    "I can''t catch up, but I can''t be wrong as long as I know where the sword grave is. There is a pure land, and everyone can live in an instant. "


    Tai Wu Xi Xi''s heart clattered, forgetting the pure land.


    "I want you not to follow me, OK?"


    "It''s impossible. You and I, just like the winged bird, can''t be separated."


    "I live without you."


    "If you don''t have me around, I''ll curse you."


    "You dare!"


    "I curse you for laughing and not crying for me."


    "You! Well, if you want to follow, just follow. That''s true. " Tai Wu Xi Xi takes the hand of little mo Nu and angrily goes to the swordsman and kicks him, "you don''t care about him


    Bai Zimo, who suffered from the disaster, was at a loss. However, he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "since Ping''an can be with you, so can I, let''s go together."


    They made enough of it. One by one, they came up to Lu Zhengkang with their heads down and looked like they knew what was wrong.


    It''s a waste of Buddha''s time.


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head and smiles. If only all the people in the world were so pure and good.


    Next sword grave.


    It''s a ghost.


    This tomb is also full of light, but it is different from the magnificence of Phoenix cocoon sword tomb. It is shrouded in dazzling, colorful and changeable rays. The morning and evening glow, the halo of the sun and the moon, and even the rainbow, the mirage and the aurora are all included. Looking up, it seems that there are countless sun, moon and stars in the sky. It is difficult to distinguish between day and night, which fascinates the viewer Where is the shape.


    There are also a few literati around the sword tomb to express their feelings. When they see the Buddha and his party appear, they are shocked and fall to their knees one after another.


    Taiwuxi is not used to this kind of scene. He is at a loss. Wang Ping''an, Bai Zimo, and even Xiao Mo Nu and Xiao huang''er are very calm. There is only one Xiao Yixiang left. There are no such people in his eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang Wenyan called them to get up, and he and his party stepped into the sword grave.


    After entering the tomb, it was a barren ridge. After crossing the hill, it reached a long river. There were dozens of WaiDao standing by the river. I don''t know who met them and yelled, and everyone rushed over.


    Bai Zimo took off the black jade sword hanging on his neck and waved it gently. The invisible sword Qi was flying. He split the faster ones to the ground and splashed blood all over the ground.


    Too late to ask him to be merciful, Tai Wu Xi Xi saw that those Xiang Shu''s claws, who had been attacked by the sword Qi, turned into flying ashes, and they were a terrible body until death.


    She stopped the swordsman and rushed to meet the enemy.


    When the Taoist saw it, he ran to it without thinking.


    Bai Zimo looked at Tai Wu Xi''s figure in surprise, either making moves or dodging, just like a great family, and sighed: "good talent!"


    The Taoist priest swept the array from the side. Like a flying sword, he wandered around the bird and stood in her way.


    Xiangshu has more and more followers, which shows that without the help of Taoists, taiwuxi can''t solve it alone.


    After the death of these laymen, they will leave a lot of relics, including the secret books of various sects and families in the Wulin. They are true handed, hand copied, complete and broken. The Taoist joked that they would have dozens of sword tombs to collect all the martial arts in the world.


    Wang Ping''an talked about some old rumors.


    Today''s top martial arts are all inherited from ancient times.In that legendary era, Kua Fu pursued the sun, Hou Yi shot the sun, three emperors and five emperors Endless strong people come and go on the vast land of China.


    For example, their ranshan school was inherited by the original alchemists.


    The most outstanding alchemist in the world is said to be an alien named Shufang. He has a bronze talisman named Fangtian amnesty, which can command heaven and earth.


    There is also a legend about this recipe.


    In ancient times, there was a general named Yinglong who helped the Yellow Emperor kill Chiyou. His son, Huang Gutian, was fond of the cloth rainbow. It was said that a Taoist in the South called Shufang was good at picking the cloth rainbow. So he turned into a beautiful woman to steal the Dharma, only to be seen through.


    The master felt his sincerity, so he gave the truth and said, "the rainbow is the glow of light and fog. The rosy clouds are drawn by the sun and the moon. The sun and the rainbow are dazzling, which is the golden glow. The moon and the rainbow are full of jade. Both of them are ordinary rainbow, and the same sun and moon lead to the haze, which is the rainbow in the sky and the haze of ghosts and gods. "


    In order to keep the sun and the moon in the same day, he went to the heaven palace to borrow the sun from his mother Xihe and the moon from his mother Changxi. Unfortunately, he failed to do so. Instead, he was discovered by the emperor and his head was cut off.


    Although uncle Huang Gu died, his heart did not die. He returned to the lower world and lay on the shore of the East China Sea, feeling sad and indignant.


    Seeing this, Shu Fang could not bear it. Knowing that he had let out his secrets and harmed the dragon, he took Fang Tian''s amnesty and exerted his supreme power, which led to the appearance of the sun and the moon in the sky. The East China Sea rose with the tide and turned into fog. With the help of the light of the sun and the moon, nine colors of rainbow appeared in an instant, which was incomparable. Huang Gu Bo watched it with his heart. He was pleasantly surprised. When the rainbow went out, he died peacefully and turned into a rock. It is wangxiashi on the coast of the East China Sea. Local people say that whenever the rainbow rises on the sea, the stone will grow eyes to look out.


    Therefore, it was against the law of heaven, punished by heaven, and incorporated into the amnesty of heaven.


    The Taoist continued to murmur, and finally everyone came to the end of the sword tomb. In a confused light, Taiwu unsealed the tomb door with a sword handle.


    A figure came out and sang.


    "All souls are transformed from heaven and earth, and every word of heaven''s wisdom is given to ER Xuanxuan for two or three words. Why should we listen to them when we cherish our lives? If you obey my orders, I''ll give you my heart. What''s wrong with the rules of heaven? Don''t do anything wrong in the vast world


    The man laughed and showed his true face.


    Dressed in Qingxuan clothes, with two spots of lacquer on her eyebrows, holding her sword finger in her left hand and copper ring in her right hand, she wears a bun on her head and steps on Qi Qi Qi under her feet.


    Wang Ping''an shivered and said, "Shu, the ancestor of Shu Fang!"


    Lu Zhengkang looked at it carefully. She didn''t escape the fate of other people.


    So he sighed and waved.


    The surgeon frowned tightly and raised the token in his hand. For a time, the sun was in full bloom, and a round of gold and a round of white appeared alternately.


    Lu Zhengkang broke the golden light with one blow. At the next moment, all the Qi was absorbed by Bai Xia, and he fought back several times.


    A few onlookers were surprised that there were people who could withstand the Buddha''s attack and not be defeated!


    Bai Xia, who fought back, rushed three feet in front of Lu Zhengkang''s body and disappeared immediately, but he hit his carefully restrained Qi.


    Lu Zhengkang''s current internal skill cultivation integrates the skills of Vajra sect, Shaolin Temple and shixiangmen, the top three Vajra sects in the world. His flesh shell is already a pure body of gold and iron. Even if the mountain collapses and the ground breaks, it is hard to damage anything. He is invulnerable to weapons, fire and water, and thunder. He is a real land immortal who has been buried underground for a hundred years. That is, he doesn''t need any magic power or any moves. He can make all the heroes in the world stop by just waving his hand.


    But the magic sword in the hand of Shu Fang is too strong.


    Guishenxia, the supernatural power, is called Fangtian amnesty. It transforms two rounds of Guangxia. The sun''s energy is strong and the moon''s energy is soft. The enemy needs to use both hard and soft power to break the hard and soft power. If the hard and soft power is out of balance, even if it''s a fraction of the power, it can''t break Guangxia, and its power will be doubled.


    Lu Zhengkang pondered for a moment.


    When dealing with Xiangshu avatar, don''t use xiaoqianjie palm. It''s not good to blow all the fragments of guishenxia into ashes.


    With his understanding of martial arts, the combination of hardness and softness is no more than a trivial matter, so he uses a long fist of Taizu, which is not unusual. The internal Qi was mixed with blood Qi, and the sound was like thunder. The magician dodged. Unexpectedly, the fist was just on her way back. She held up her sword and resisted. The rays of the sun flashed sharply, but it went out in a flash. A solid punch hit her on the shoulder, shattering her internal organs and bones.


    She fell to the ground and stood up again in a twinkling of an eye. Holding a token, she pointed to the sky and then to the ground. Finally, she bowed to Lu Zhengkang, got up and drove away.


    All over the sky, the light is fading away like a tide. It seems that the magic prescription has never appeared. On the ground, however, the sword handle of guishenxia lies quietly.


    Lu Zhengkang transformed the hilt into shape.


    In a burst of seven color glow, a little Taoist appeared. The two red paint on her eyebrows were bright and bright, which was exactly the small art prescription.


    She made a grimace at Lu Zhengkang and said, "slightly, I''m not afraid of you. My master is very powerful. I''ve been expecting to meet you for a long time."


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head and laughs. Is it your master or your future?

 Chapter 180

    When Lu Zhengkang turned into a sword handle, in order not to let a few strange people find their origins, Tai Wu Xi would call them every time to block their sight and attract attention.


    The first two were successful, but this one failed.


    Xiao Yixiang ignored her and only looked at Lu Zhengkang''s action.


    Xiao huang''er ran to Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder and couldn''t cry down.


    So Tai Wu Xi Xi just blocks little mo nu.


    Can small Mo female although don''t peep, but already guess what happened.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi''s efforts are just in vain, but she is persistent. She is afraid that little cute people will think more and feel that she is not a normal person.


    Now, there are four sword tombs, and the four incarnations of Xiangshu have all dissipated, and the magic barrier that envelops heaven and earth is rising.


    Among the four little strange people, Xiaoshu Fang is especially naughty.


    She is no more charming than Xiao huang''er, and her tender face is full of smart pride.


    "The sun is behind, the outline is before It''s the most dangerous place where there is potential life, and the gate of life must be here.... " Xiaoshufang caculated for a while, then laughed and jumped to the top of Lu Zhengkang''s head, "this is the most beautiful place in the world!"


    The small Huang son of the shoulder is angry red face, "here is my!"


    "Slightly!" Small technique square makes grimace again, "you say is yours, I still say is mine!"


    "First come, first served!"


    When the two children quarreled, Lu Zhengkang felt that his head was much heavier.


    "Naughty." He muttered, gently opened his right hand, a Epiphyllum emerged, two small strange people involuntarily absorbed to the petals, body size reduced to only ants, fell into the flowers disappeared.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi "wow" got a strong applause, "great!"


    Wang Ping''an quietly breathed a sigh of relief beside him. He was just hesitating whether to kneel down and kowtow to the small ancestor of the art, whether to kowtow nine or eighteen.


    Close to the palm of the Buddha''s hand, we saw that the Epiphyllum was spinning gently, and there was a labyrinth hidden in the petals.


    Suddenly, a clear sound of the Phoenix sounded, and a small Phoenix flew out of the flowers, flying around the Epiphyllum, just couldn''t fly out of the palm of the hand.


    And Xiaoshu Fang also appeared on the stamen, looking up.


    After careful observation, the expression on Shu Fang''s face was delicate, and the flying phoenix was smart.


    "Can they see us?" Taiwu asked


    Bai Zimo praised: "it is said that one flower is one world, one leaf is one Bodhi. The great power of Buddha is to accept Xumi in mustard seed. If I guess right, this Epiphyllum is actually a small pure land, with a universe of thousands of miles in one hand. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded his approval.


    The Taoist rubbed his face and gently encouraged his grandmaster, "come on! Little ancestor, you can! Get out! Raise the prestige of Xuanmen


    Taiwuxi is here to cheer for xiaohuanger, "xiaohuanghuang, fly out quickly! Make you something delicious! Buy you good wine


    When she heard the Taoist''s words, she immediately looked at her husband in disgust, "shame."


    Wang Ping''an opened his eyes and said, "this is our Taoist affair. How can it be shameful? It''s called respecting teachers and respecting the way of life! "


    When the couple quarreled, Lu Zhengkang sighed and threw the Taoist into the Epiphyllum.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi laughs, "sure enough, the Buddha is facing me!"


    Bai Zimo reminded: "the Buddha just wants to go to the next sword grave quickly. Don''t be sentimental any more."


    Xiao Mo Nu covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    Smell speech immediately frustrated little sister obediently apologized, stood beside Lu Zhengkang, a pair of shy eyebrow drooping eyes appearance.


    Lu Zhengkang was surrounded by a circle of people. When he took another step forward, they felt that the world in front of him was upside down. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the next sword tomb.


    The soul of the dragon.


    Here is a miserable plain of bones. The wind blows, bone scraps blow everywhere, and the dust floats like mist, which makes people feel pity.


    Stepping into the sword grave, there are many kinds of snakes among the branches. They rush out of the woods from time to time. Their martial arts are so good that they can dominate the whole place. Taiwu comes forward to meet the enemy, but he still doesn''t want to kill them. He just wants to subdue them to get rid of the evil.


    Bai Zimo said in a soft voice: "it''s really a kind heart." He turned his head and asked Lu Zhengkang anxiously, "Buddha, do you know that the evil ways are so arrogant that they have begun to harm the common people?"


    The leader of the evil way, duanye evil Buddha, combined with the evil skills of various sects in the river and lake, integrated a set of "tianfo Baodian". To put it bluntly, it is in fact a complete set of evil ways, such as poisoning, blood sacrifice, changing face, shifting soul and so on. The skill of this devil is not a small way, but a cold devil''s heart trained by killing and turning heaven and earth upside down. It is not only evil, but also magnificent and noisy.


    All the evil people have to spread this method. Now they are hiding in the rivers and lakes, hunting for human beings and stirring up the bloodbath.


    The news of the pure land spread so fast that people were in danger for a moment.Bai Zimo worried that all this was a trick used by Buddha to maintain his own sublimity, so he asked Lu Zhengkang face to face without fear of death.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "I put all the food in your mouth. Do you want me to teach you how to chew?"


    The swordsman was stunned when he heard the words, and then he realized.


    The Buddha''s actions are really meaningful.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhengkang sighs that he dotes on people all over the world. It''s just the right time for duanye evil Buddha to come.


    On the other side, Tai Wu Xi was full of danger. She was suddenly negligent and stabbed in the chest by the sword of the others. She tried to dodge. The wound was bleeding continuously. This was the first time that she had been injured in so many battles.


    She did not panic. On the one hand, she stabilized the injury, and on the other hand, she tried to urge the carp and the dragon to run. She tossed and turned, and seemed to fly in the air.


    Bai Zimo saw that Xiangshu had a large number of followers, and he no longer looked on, holding a sword to meet the enemy.


    It was a difficult journey to reach the depth of the tomb.


    A bone tomb.


    Countless winding long bones crisscross and accumulate, just forming such a dangerous place.


    Unseal.


    The door of the tomb opened.


    A hoarse murmur sounded in the dark.


    "Master has always taught me:" if you want to become a great road, you should sacrifice your life for righteousness. "! I even gave up my life. Where is the road!? Can''t sacrifice one''s life be equal to "sacrifice one''s life"?! Why? Why do you say that? "


    A tall, thin, ragged man with long hair and a creepy beard came out wobbly, dragging a long sword with its tip touching the ground, leaving messy scratches.


    The man raises his head and stares at Tai Wu. His eyes are fierce. His sword turns into a spear. He raises his hand to stab!


    Tai Wu Xi Xi had already retreated three Zhang away, the long gun was only one Zhang away, but the man''s stab was irresistible!


    Bai Zimo shouts carefully, and his sword Qi surges wildly. In the void, there is a clang sound, but the invisible sword Qi collides with another firecracker that suddenly appears.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t worry at all. Bai Zimo''s Kung Fu is also the best in the world. He can''t even take a move from others.


    But as they were about to fight, the two of them, even if they were to add a Taoist priest Wang, could not defeat this strange man.


    This strange man has a very big origin. He is really the hero in a fairy tale.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was no enlightenment overseas, and there was a mountain in the East. The mountain god was candlelight. The snake was thousands of miles long with a red body. It opened eyes for the day, closed eyes for the night, breathed for the winter, breathed for the summer, and did not drink or eat.


    At the foot of Zhongshan, there lived a strange man named Fu Chang Ju he. He was born with six arms and three heads. In three years, he grew to 3000 feet high. In fact, he was made up of Pangu''s viscera. He could eat gold and iron and liked to eat snakes. When he saw a dragon, he thought it was a long snake. So he ate hundreds of dragons for nine days.


    When she saw Fu Chang Ju he, she knew she was going to eat it, so she turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, she was bitten off her tail by a strange man, and she fainted. Fu changjuhe was so elated that he dragged the candle Yin into his arms. Though the candle Yin was thousands of miles long, it was more than thousands of miles long. After ten years of procrastination, Fu changjuhe never found the head of the candle Yin, so he starved to death at the foot of Zhongshan.


    Later, a man named Wei Qi in Wuqi state passed by Zhongshan. Fu changjuhe stood up abruptly and said that he was hungry. Wei Qi gave him all the food on his body. After eating, he cried and was still hungry. So Wei Qi said: if you are still hungry, eat me. After hearing this, Fu changjuhe really put it into his mouth and swallowed it, then he fell to the ground and died.


    Seventy years later, thunder came from the sky and split the belly of Fu Chang Ju he. Wei Qi was not dead. In the belly of the strange man, he found the tail of candle Yin that had been swallowed by him. This tail had melted into iron and stone, gathered the spirit of dragons, and condensed into an immortal soldier.


    There is a magic power hidden in the sword, which is called Dragon foetus life. The sword holder can attack for thousands of miles, and it is only a square inch away.


    This time, Lu Zhengkang was a little more serious. He waved his hand. His strength condensed into a small handprint, and he flew to Wei''s feet.


    Wei Qi''s long spear was tough and unbreakable, but it was hit on his chest and killed him immediately.


    The man with long hair and disheveled hair fell down in the mud and bone chips on the ground, and his eyes showed a smile, "yes Shifu said sacrifice one''s life for righteousness I seem to understand... "


    He slowly melts and gently tells: "it''s not true to seek justice by breaking one''s life. Only when one gets into the mud can one become Tao..."


    Wei Qi completely into the mud, a sword handle is like a lotus, out of the mud and not stained.


    Lu Zhengkang also transformed it.


    The hilt of the sword turns into a red python, flying like a dragon in the air. The body gradually turns into jade white, and then condenses into light, revealing a human shape.


    Tiger head cap, outer robe, a little fat man with a bun face.


    This is the young Wei Qi.


    "Master, I''m stupid. I gave all my treasures to the orphan, but it''s not benevolent?" He muttered, "master Master, where are you I don''t know what to do without you... " Wei Qi felt his stomach and his face was full of confusion.


    Although Tai Wu Xi was hurt to death, he could not help laughing when he saw this simple boy."Ha ha ha! This boy is not alone with the old uncle just now! "


    Wei Qi glared at Tai Wu. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it''s definitely not good! I don''t care about you! "


    Too I Xi Xi smile of, "little fat Dun, elder sister makes delicious food for you, do you eat?"


    "Eat Young Xia Wei, with a firm face, said, "I''m a simple man. If you give me something to eat, I''ll recognize you as the eldest brother!"

 Chapter 181

    When I broke into the tomb of dragon soul sword, I was too weak, so I was delayed for a long time. Now the moon has risen.


    This is the first quarter of the moon. Before the sun sets, it falls in the West and another half moon rises in the East. It can be regarded as the same day.


    Lu Zhengkang released the two little strangers together with Wang Ping''an.


    The Taoist priest followed xiaoshufang and looked obedient. However, when he saw taiwuxi, he suddenly showed a brilliant giggle and ran to her happily. When he came to her, he saw his wife''s pale lips, and the joy on his face immediately subsided.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Taiwu blinked, "No." She had just changed her clothes and put on the powder. After dressing, there was no flaw on the surface.


    The Taoist turned his head and glared at Bai Zimo. The swordsman was embarrassed and bowed, "I''m wrong."


    Little sister rolled her eyes and went back to the pure land to cook.


    Taoists and swordsmen went to move tables and chairs as usual, but they had not yet entered the Epiphyllum mirror. Taiwu waved his hand in it, and the Epiphyllum disappeared. They rushed to empty space and failed to enter the pure land.


    Every pore on Wang Ping''an''s face has two words "worry". When Xiao Shu Fang saw his disheartened appearance, he was so angry that he kicked him. The Taoist priest looked bitter and bent down to wait for the reprimand.


    The small technique square didn''t reprimand him, on the contrary gather to say some whispers with him.


    Wang Ping''an suddenly seemed to change his face after learning Sichuan Opera. He was happy and sad for a while, and Bai Zimo shook his head.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi prepared a pot of soup in the morning. It''s a little old now, but it''s still good to drink. Xiao pangdun Wei Qi is so happy with the bowl.


    As usual, Xiao huang''er asks Lu Zhengkang to feed him. While eating, Xiao Shu Fang stares at Lu Zhengkang''s head. Her eyes are like a dove planning to occupy the magpie nest.


    For some reason, Bai Zimo had a good chat with Xiao Yixiang and began to popularize the knowledge of pure land to Xiao Yixiang.


    The pure land is good for everything, but it''s not perfect. The real pure land, in particular, is too realistic. In fact, people only use it as a node of material transmission. They are still willing to play in the illusory pure land, and take the illusory pure land as a main platform for information circulation.


    However, people can not appear in the real and illusory pure land at the same time, which leads to the delay of information transmission. So Bai Zimo boldly remonstrated, and asked Buddha to open a similar message reminder function, so that the two pure land of the same way can communicate in real time.


    Lu Zhengkang said: "I have thought about it, but the time to complete it is not now. This is the reason why fate has not arrived. "


    Bai Zimo''s suggestion is very good. It''s really desirable for people all over the world to pass on information to each other. However, the problem is that Lu Zhengkang has no energy to accomplish such a great event for the time being.


    Among his three bodies, the incarnation is now the Buddha, the newspaper body is the next Pangu, and the Dharma body is the manager of the pure land.


    The ability of the Dharma body is limited. If a real-time communication network is established, the huge data flow will take up a lot of his energy. The battle of the same pivot is coming, and Lu Zhengkang can''t be distracted.


    Only when we wait for the next era, when all the people in the world will be bound to the right fate, which is a union of will, we can exchange our minds. When the new generation of human beings in the new era is born, we can let the free Dharma body establish a communication network, which is also regarded as the accomplishment.


    After dinner, we need to rest.


    They were led to live in the pure land by Tai Wu Xi Xi. Taoist Wang and Bai Zimo bid farewell to Lu Zhengkang and returned to the pure land. They had planned to follow the Buddha, but their elders sent someone to tell them something important.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around, clear and refreshing earth, he is alone. The night is getting dark. There are some clouds in the sky tonight. The light of the stars is very thin. Lu Zhengkang looks powerless. He recalls some past events and waves his eyebrows and sleeves. His powerful hand rises to the sky, blowing away all the thin clouds.


    Great star.


    He stood under the swirling stars and moons and looked up all night.


    The starry sky is the starry sky of my hometown.


    Lu Zhengkang can recognize, cowherd and weaver girl, big horn Sirius, one by one, one by one, twinkling, or not twinkling But they are all fake.


    The world of painting leaves the memory of the stars that once devoured them. In the ancient history of star soul, the light brought by the stars that twinkled in the vast dark sky is still unforgettable.


    The movement of these stars coincides with the fates of living beings. Lu Zhengkang noticed that when he studied the number of magic earlier, he could see the corresponding relationship between the body and the stars more clearly after going deep into the upper edge.


    A star is often bound up with tens of thousands of sentient beings.


    This knot is called Mingge.


    Lu Zhengkang himself has no personality. He is an outsider.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough to be regarded as a strong man in the universe. Therefore, he entrusted the world and all living beings to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang thought: after cleaning up the old mountains and rivers, I can''t be trapped and locked here. I should always try to shuttle to the next universe, or I will waste my time?Lu is actually a young man, not to mention he almost forgot himself.


    The mood of him, until the morning of the golden light in the eyes, this is back to God.


    A flash in the pan mirror appeared near the left, Tai Wu Xi Xi and others rushed out.


    It''s time for breakfast.


    During her stay in Guangdong restaurant, my younger sister learned a lot about the special cooking skills. Of course, the famous morning tea is indispensable.


    She had already started to prepare two hours ago. She was in a hurry to make a lot of people''s food. Fortunately, Xiao pangdun was not only delicious, but also able to make it. She was also very effective in helping to make it.


    While everyone was drinking tea and chatting, Taoist and swordsman always had a worried look on their faces.


    The evil people are becoming more and more arrogant. They are killing all the time. Up to now, thousands of innocent people have been killed. The ordinary people who have no martial arts are now hiding in the pure land, like a group of refugees who rush into the refuge.


    The villains under duanye evil Buddha are like a big catfish. They rush into the small and stable pond of the world and stir up the mud. The lazy fish are driven to run by the sense of crisis, but there is going to be a big change.


    Since these things are arranged for people all over the world, it is up to people all over the world to worry about them. Lu Zhengkang, the author, does not intend to be biased.


    In the middle of a tea meal, the Taoist took Tai Wu Xi to one side and had a private conversation.


    Half the time after the incense, the two came back, very calm, seems to chat very smoothly, and seems to be a quarrel.


    However, their way is beyond the control of others.


    It''s late. It''s time to go to the next sword grave.

 Chapter 182

    The sixth sword grave.


    Located on a large lake, the strong evil spirit formed a large lead cloud in the sky, birds disappeared and fish disappeared.


    There are three characters written on the gate of the entrance of the sword tomb: Fu Xie tie.


    Bai Zimo came here secretly last night and did some painstaking work to find out the history behind the sword tomb.


    In early ancient times, there was a god man in the western world, named Dayue Yaochang, who was the grandson of Dayu.


    He survived only 700 years. In the first 100 years, he killed many evil dragons and dragons in the black waters of the south. In the second 200 years, he killed many monsters and monsters in the West. In the next 100 years, he killed countless frost monsters and snow spirits in the bitter and cold places of the north. In the next 100 years, he came to the East and subdued thousands of ghosts and immortals. In the last 200 years, the world was at peace. He sat at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and waited for his emergence .


    After his eclosion, he left his corpse. All the demons and ghosts in the world did not dare to damage it. The corpse was eroded and weathered by the years, and condensed into a hidden evil stone.


    As they walked into the sword grave, the lake was suddenly separated by a strong sword Qi, revealing the mud at the bottom of the lake, and then it was blown hard by the sword wind.


    Countless Xiangshu minions are floating in the water. They are different from those in the rest of the sword tombs. They are not degenerated from human beings, but mostly monsters, spirits and ghosts. Their shapes are terrible. After they are twisted and transformed into demons, they are extremely strange. There are nine ghost faced Jiaos, human head monster trees, Buddha faced evil spiders and so on. Ordinary people will see them Go crazy.


    Fortunately, the sword Qi in the middle of the lake repelled all these evil things behind the water wall, leaving a large, spacious and dry passage.


    Tai Wu Xi was ready to fight hard. She was surprised to see this.


    The master of the sword tomb here disdains the layman as his vassal and calls the public to face him.


    How proud and resolute!


    Lu Zhengkang took the lead and walked towards the middle of the lake.


    On both sides of the muddy Black Lake, the water is resisted by the sword Qi. The side wall is smooth, facing the pale sunlight leaked from the lead cloud, it looks like crystal. The greedy and coveted demons are like the evil enemies in the murals, wild and ferocious.


    Excited by the sword spirit, Bai Zimo was full of fighting spirit, just like the Populus euphratica standing in the dust storm, and he resolutely did not fall down.


    Wang Ping''an carefully looked at Taiwu''s stubborn face. She was struggling to resist the impact of the sword, and the Taoist gently pulled out a smile. If you realize your weakness, let the path of the strong open, even if the price is you and I do not want to accept.


    In the middle of the lake.


    A simple grave.


    Taiwu unsealed the door of the tomb with a sword handle.


    A 10 foot tall man with white hair walked out with scars all over his body. He didn''t look like a complete human body, but rather like a polymer of scars.


    The gray clothes are simple and plain, covered with black stains, but they are the blood of demons. The evil spirit is steaming, and it turns into a gloomy fog. The strong man, holding a broad sword, roars from a hazy smoke.


    "The sky is green, the earth is thick, and the sky is clear. Why are there so many evil things that can''t be killed and eliminated?" He pointed his sword at Lu Zhengkang and said, "what kind of monster are you? I''m afraid it''s not a deer demon! Yes, no matter you are a Buddha or a devil, you are not a human thing. You should be beheaded! "


    For the first time, Taiwu Xixi was not targeted in the sword grave. It turned out that this Dayao Yao often held on to demons and ghosts more than Xiangshu''s mission. When she saw the white haired tie Hanhan directly challenging the Buddha, she burst out laughing.


    The remaining two Taoists, and even five little strangers, also laughed one after another.


    Small Mo female even flower branch all could not grasp, both hands cover lip, lightly way: "this mang Fu, should suffer a loss."


    Da Yue Yao''s heart is as strong as iron. His sword subdues evil iron and turns it into a long staff. When he dances wildly, it''s the first level martial art of Shaolin God - Dharma staff technique!


    Lu Zhengkang showed some nostalgia, he wanted to start the abbot.


    Shaolin is no longer a treasure temple. Instead, it has become a secular sect. Buddhist and Taoist monks get married normally and exchange martial arts and Buddhism.


    Yigu bieyuan is now a very busy scenic spot. After all, it is the place where the Buddha lived


    He''s distracted here. Dayao often doesn''t show mercy to a deer demon, and his long stick hits his brow. He has been a great master of martial arts for thousands of years, holding a sword, sitting high for nine days and stepping on the dark clouds!


    Any existence can not be separated from the battle circle, and can only bear the fierce attack of the swordsman. This is the magic power of Fu Xie tie.


    The sword shaped iron staff suddenly encountered great resistance three feet in front of Lu Zhengkang. Dayao often gave a low roar, and the 48 style Dharma staff was surging.


    Lu Zhengkang is not in a hurry to kill him. He takes his hand to fight him.


    The white haired man praised: "what a powerful demon! Even I can''t fight the enemy. It seems that the day of sacrificing my life for justice is just now! "


    A crowd of small fat duweiqi heard sacrifice for righteousness, directly Leng, big Yue Yaochang''s image in his eyes suddenly lifted up, xiaoweiqi seriously nodded, "Mianzhi! Encourage it


    Taiwu gave a strange cry and rushed to Wei Qi''s round face. "What''s the matter, you white eyed wolf! How can we build up the ambition of others and destroy our prestige? "Fat Dun raised his face and was crushed by his younger sister, but he still tried his best to tell the truth: "I think that big brother said it well!"


    "Your lunch is gone."


    "I was wrong."


    Lu Zhengkang was amused by the two living treasures behind him. Then he looked at Dayue Yaochang seriously and sighed, "come on, I''ve decided to give you a decent way to die."


    The long stick in the hand of Dayao Yao Chang changed into a pair of iron pestles.


    He leaned over and put on airs, his face was indifferent, and his spirit had turned into essence on the surface of his body. It was the ghost of countless evil things that he had killed. It twisted and twisted, and gave out a fierce roar.


    In the world, Wuliang King Kong sect is the best pestle method, and the ultimate pestle method of King Kong sect is only the second level.


    Dayue Yao often emerged in Kunlun mountain. It is true that Dayue Yao is related to the King Kong sect.


    Now he''s going to use his favorite trick.


    Naturally, it is much higher than the second-order static Ming pestle.


    Taiwu''s world history is complex, and many miraculous skills are scattered in the years.


    This move has never been handed down.


    The first level of super God, the God annihilates the world.


    Lu Zhengkang also raised his hand.


    Super God level, Buddha''s clumsy hand.


    The Taoist priest''s face changed dramatically, and he called out: "enter the pure land quickly!"


    Tai Wu Xi Xi and Bai Zimo did not dare to stay and watch the battle, but took a few eager little strangers to flee to the pure land.


    At the critical moment, the Epiphyllum mirror suddenly closed, and a circle of air waves slowly spread.


    The separated lake water touches the air ring and silently disperses into fog.


    The monster in the lake turned into powder in fear.


    Thousands of miles of lakes, distant hills, all flattened.


    A huge amount of water in the lake rose to mid air and turned into heavy rain.


    Lu Zhengkang was standing in the rain with his hands down.


    "How many demons are there in the world?" he asked


    "You can see it yourself."


    "No chance."


    His body slowly stone, finish the last sentence, has become a vague statue.


    Though dead, the spirit is also majestic.


    "Good man." Lu Zhengkang praised it.


    The hilt is shaped.


    A gray haired boy, carrying an Epee, swaggered out and said, "you deer demon! I''m not afraid of you

 Chapter 183

    Young Dayue Yao often has a bronze skin, and there is no scar on her body. Looking young and strong, she looks like a young tiger.


    He was very hostile to Lu Zhengkang, but surprisingly, he didn''t shout directly.


    "Will you show me mercy?"


    The young man snorted coldly, "it''s just a deer demon. I''m just afraid to kill the demon by mistake! After I have observed you for a few days and determined your good and evil, I will make another decision. "


    At this time, Yao Chang, a righteous, noble and tenacious man, was just a shining pearl. As for the later fierce God of war, he did not know how much suffering and sorrow he had experienced.


    At this time, Epiphyllum mirror emerge, too I Xi Xi and others fish out.


    The great lake where the sword tomb is located has become a flat wasteland. The achievements of changing the terrain in this way can''t help but remind people of the little Xumi standing in the snow, which is exactly the relic of the Buddha''s palm.


    Bai Zimo''s eyebrows are slightly comfortable. He often says hello to Da Yueyao. The swordsman''s character is arrogant and Jie Jun, which makes the little stranger agree with him and put away his broad sword.


    Bai Zimo said, "there are only seven sword tombs left now. If this battle is over, I''m afraid it''s time for Xiangshu to be born."


    Taiwu nodded, "yes, I have a hunch that it''s coming to the end."


    The Taoist told Lu Zhengkang, "please wait for seven days. There''s something important to do in the path, which needs to be completed before the sword tomb is completely unsealed. "


    Lu Zhengkang was very clear about Wang Ping''an''s plan and reminded him, "do you know what the consequences are? It''s just ordinary people, but Taiwu''s soul is different after all. He forcibly calls the shadow of the past life, fearing that there will be changes. If she is no longer her, what will you do? "


    Wang Ping''an said calmly, "her safety is the most important thing."


    Tai Wu Xi is silent and sees that Lu Zhengkang nods and agrees to the Taoist''s request.


    Little sister watched Wang Ping''an step by step to the body, she said with a strong smile: "my destiny, can you bear it?"


    "I can."


    "But I don''t want to disturb her."


    "You are her. What''s the difference?"


    "You need to know the worst."


    Wang Ping''an showed a confident smile, but his eyes were not happy. "I ran Shan Zhen Zhuan, all of which have been created in the previous life. With the power of reincarnation, I summoned God to drive away ghosts, and there was no harm. If you haven''t made a mistake for thousands of years, don''t worry. It''s seven days of meditation. "


    One of the highest achievements of Shu Shu Dao -- reincarnation stage.


    With the ceremony of sacrifice, it can call back the legacy of the previous life, improve the quality, and surpass the skill.


    For every reincarnation, there will be more power of fatalism. The stronger the previous life is, the greater the effect will be.


    This is the power to change fate.


    Wang Ping''an is valued by the Buddha, and has been designated as the next leader of Qinglang mountain. Besides, Taiwu Xixi is the red man around the Buddha, and is expected to become the 15th venerable. However, it''s too late for the people of ranshan to curry favor with him. So let the younger sister with a samsara, this will not be any criticism.


    However, the mountain xuanxianfeng Zhanxing cave is where the reincarnation platform is.


    Today, Ma Zhen, the leader of Qinglang, presided over the ceremony, and the leader''s martial uncle zhizhengzi, together with three immortal masters and eight Qinglang Dharma protectors, participated in the ceremony. Such a scene is unprecedented.


    Wang Ping''an stood outside the cave and watched. His master touched three long whiskers and chatted with him.


    "Ping''an boy, did you learn some moves with the Buddha?"


    "No The sacrifice in the cave began.


    The magic instruments sing in unison, and the prayers are loud. They are mixed into a murmur. They roll in the cave and collide in the pores of the mountain. The whole xuanxianfeng mountain is like a huge musical instrument, which is loud and far away.


    The old Taoist tut said, "you are not very good at martial arts. Is she contemporary Taiwu


    "Ask when you know it."


    "Hey! Boy, how did you talk to master! I ask you, it''s obvious that the Buddha can solve the problem by himself. It''s a big deal to give the Fuyu sword to someone else. "


    "There is only one master of Fuyu Shenjian, and he can succeed only after his death."


    "Well, you will not have an accident if you follow the Buddha. Just read a few words about the mercy of Luyuan Bodhisattva."


    Wang Ping''an sneered, "old man, you don''t know much about Buddha."


    "Do you mean that Buddha is not a good man?"


    "I mean don''t talk about Bodhisattvas." Wang Ping''an rubbed his hands. Tai Wuxi was settled. "Of course, the Buddha is very compassionate, but his level is too high. We are like a nest of ants. The Buddha pities us and wants to move us to a new nest before building the house. That family has built all the new ant nests. Let''s just go there honestly. It''s our own fault that any moth comes out in the middle of the way. "


    The Taoist priest squinted, "but I don''t think the so-called duanye evil Buddha has anything to do with Luyuan Bodhisattva."


    "Ants don''t want to be self reliant. They are the only ones who give food. They should die."


    Wang Ping''an saw through everything.


    In fact, the Buddha never conceals anything. This is the Taoist''s view of Lu Zhengkang.The more you understand Xiangshu, the more you like Buddhism.


    The prime minister wants to eat all the pieces, but the Buddha intends to change a chessboard directly. Both sides are not rivals at the same level.


    Wang Ping''an is respectful and respectful, "Nanwu Luyuan Bodhisattva, bless my wife Taiwu, she is safe and sound."


    Peace, peace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stormy boat.


    Taiwu looked at a woman standing in the bow, talking and laughing with her master.


    the woman looks as like as two peas. The old man never realizes that it''s not volkled.


    Taiwu yells, but can''t make a sound.


    If you want to move, you can''t move. You can''t even deflect the angle of view.


    She was familiar with every object in the boat, and when she looked around carefully, she realized that she had become a statue of Mazu in the cabin shrine.


    Black clouds at night, torrential rain and strong waves, a large golden flash on the tide, a few lion faced dragons flew out, opened their mouths and tore the boat to pieces.


    Fuxixi watched as my grandfather went into the deep sea. His old, green arm grabbed him in vain, but what he called was the dragon''s bite. The blood and water mixed with the sea water washed on the statue of Mazu. Taiwuxixi could taste the feeling of despair.


    And the woman, standing on the top of the dragon''s head, her face blurred in thunder and lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    Little sister is sitting under the eaves while a group of nuns are cleaning the courtyard.


    Among the trees in the courtyard, there are fallen dead leaves. These yellow leaves are like bead curtains and curtains. Through the intermittent barrier, you can see the biqiunis in green clothes cruising with brooms. What are they doing?


    Sweep the floor?


    What''s the point of putting natural objects together and putting them in nature?


    I''m thinking hard.


    Is their behavior a waste of time?


    However, nunnery is man-made, so it seems normal to carry out activities in man-made things, which is unnatural


    What is nature?


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain rises.


    The sea overflows.


    Taiwu shivered and saw the glacier running in the sky. The corpse, even in the thick ice, was still so familiar.


    Ah Yeh, Ping''an, Mo Mo, Buddha, Xiaoyi people.


    The man, chef and shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    Students of cheetology college.


    The occasional pedestrian on the road.


    And myself.


    Look at death with the body of death.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much do you understand?"


    Taiwu was dazed and looked at the woman in front of her.


    She''s so tall.


    A woman, perfect as heaven and man, she or he?


    It''s like Buddha.


    The woman asked again.


    Taiwu shakes his head blankly.


    "Then you''re useless."


    With a sneer, the woman fell into the darkness and was surrounded by mud.

 Chapter 184

    The third day of the ceremony.


    Taiwu, sitting on the reincarnation stage, opened her eyes and stood up.


    Taoist lit a large number of sandalwood, smoke, plus dim light, Zhanxing cave is simply out of sight.


    Taiwu moved, and the Taoist monks around immediately responded.


    "Taiwu, please sit down. It''s not time for dinner!"


    Before the sacrificial ceremony, people usually fast for seven days. During this period, both the host and the participants can adjust their physical and mental state and try their best to discharge the impurities in their bodies. After the sacrificial ceremony, they can only drink three cups of water and eat two liang of melons and fruits every day. It''s really unbearable without any martial arts.


    This time in a hurry, everyone took some pills to achieve their success.


    At this time, taiwuxi''s temperament has completely changed. Hearing the Taoist''s words, she gave a faint breath and walked out of the cave.


    MA Zhen, the master of Qinglang, is aware of the abnormal situation. He quickly pinches his fingers and calculates that Taiwu''s life style has disappeared!


    "No! There''s something wrong with Taiwu. She''s possessed by a previous life! "


    All the immortal masters and Dharma protectors exclaimed that it was impossible.


    Taoists worship with reincarnation platform. There has been no such thing for thousands of years. How can the existence of previous life span to this life. It''s said that the past can''t be traced back. The souls of those who have already died should be completely reorganized. After all, what is really reincarnation is only human''s obsession, which is often not permanent. If we fully understand nature in reincarnation, our obsession will disappear into the universe.


    There are only two reasons for this situation.


    One is that the obsession of the past life is too strong, the memory carried by it is too much, and the will of this life has been washed away.


    The second is the tantric guanding magic, in which the practitioner''s will is transmitted to another innocent person''s mind through space, and the soul is revived through the body.


    The Vajra sect in the snow area has been gone for a hundred years, and no one thinks that there will be any remaining evil that can escape the Buddha''s hand.


    Well, that''s the first reason.


    Wang Ping''an stopped at the entrance of the cave and asked in dismay.


    "Sister, is that you?"


    Taiwu gave him a cold sidelong look.


    On the contrary, the expression of peace calmed down.


    However, the elders of the mountain came out and blocked Taiwu''s way.


    "Taiwu little friend, wake up quickly, don''t fall into previous life disputes, those are the past, can''t change!" Master Qinglang is a fierce but soft-hearted old man. When he began to exhort, he suddenly felt the resentment of a middle-aged woman.


    Taiwuxi doesn''t even want to look them in the eye, "younger generation, get out of the way quickly!"


    The Taoist priests with ox nose looked at each other, but they didn''t want to wait any longer. They stepped towards the crowd, and the posture was as loose and careless as walking through some bush.


    The elder martial uncle of the headmaster made a comment and said, "the descendants of Taiwu are valued by the Buddha. This elder said that nothing can make us suffer such humiliation, but he is going to offend us!"


    When they take out the rune, they have to cast a curse. As soon as they turn their posture, they turn into mist and fly away.


    "No! Come on


    With a command, more than ten Mu Gong''s incantations shot at the big cloud. For a moment, the green light was burning, and the wood movement between heaven and earth was stirring like boiling soup.


    Under such an attack, it was the strange man from the sword tomb who came and said that he should be tied to death. However, the cloud was so flexible that it turned into a ribbon and flew away from all the magic power.


    "Who is this man?" The dejected Taoist could only watch the clouds condense again, and then she stepped on Lotus steps in the void and disappeared to the end of the sky.


    Wang Ping''an fell into a dream, then shook his head and sighed in frustration: "she''s strong enough, she''s all right, she forgot me Forget it. "


    Lao Dao came over and gave him a slap, "go after him!"


    "No need."


    "How can I explain to the Buddha when I''m lost?"


    "If she can escape Buddha, maybe she can escape fate."


    Fu Xi Xi is too stupid and kind. She knows that she will be in great danger after unsealing all the sword tombs. But it is because of the Buddha''s request that she never says a word of frustration.


    She''s going to die.


    Taoist figure out that her future is a dead end.


    That tiny ray of life is in reincarnation.


    The Buddha is really good. The Taoist is very grateful. The Buddha told him to die without complaint, but the younger sister is different.


    Little sister is his all beautiful yearning, is the ultimate answer to life.


    Choose her, betray Bodhisattva.


    I will bear the sin alone.


    "I don''t need you to be a British woman to save the world. I don''t even need you to love me. I want you to live well."


    Seize that life! Come on, come on!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ping''an was bound by the elders of Ran mountain and brought to the Buddha.


    Tall and beautiful Buddha, with familiar people standing beside him.


    It''s Taiwu.


    Wang Ping''an closed his eyes.one ''s heart is like dead ashes -- utterly dissipated.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at him and was clear about his behavior.


    "For the sake of one''s own selfish desire, to abandon the world should be punished."


    Fu Xi Xi looks at Wang Ping''an kneeling on the ground with a smiling face.


    The elders of the Taoist priest were cold faced. They were the participants in the trial, the executioners.


    Dazed, Bai Zimo wants to stop this absurd scene. He rushes over, but he is restrained by a wooden curse. He falls to the ground, splashes dust, and pours on his wide open eyes. It''s very painful.


    In the misty tears, the Buddha patted the Taoist on the head.


    He looked, but he couldn''t think, he couldn''t even remember.


    The curse of the wood Lord.


    Stop thinking.


    When he recovered, the Taoist priests left.


    Tai Wu Xi Xi met Taoist Wang. It was just like a casual friend.


    The younger sister is no longer the younger sister, and the Taoist is no longer the Taoist.


    The fate of that boat, only the swordsman and the old man.


    "Ah --!" Bai Zimo angrily put out his sword.


    All things in this world are his sword spirit. His heart is only angry, just like a raging wind, rolling up smoke and rushing to the Buddha.


    "It''s a bit of a lookout." Lu Zhengkang chuckles and Wang Ping''an smiles.


    The sword Qi encounters a huge body protecting vigorous Qi and suddenly dissipates. The swordsman pours into the sand and dust again.


    Looking up, the Buddha has left with people, leaving him alone in the vast land.


    Tears in the eyes, flow silently.


    Not reconciled!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Yun said with Lu Zhengkang with a smile, "the Buddha still likes to bully the younger generation, especially my heart sword pulse."


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "do you want to try?"


    "Buddha, forgive me."


    Sun lichai threw her sleeve to drive Mo Yun away. "Luyuan, please solve the last sword grave quickly. The little girl is not happy."


    "Not bad."


    After the last sword tomb was unsealed, Xiangshu was about to be born. Lu Zhengkang just went to Taiwu village to let the remaining villagers hide in the pure land. He was able to clean up the battlefield.


    The seventh sword grave.


    Burn the gods.


    This place is located in a dark abyss. It doesn''t touch the bottom. There is a strange fire burning at the bottom. It''s dark blue inside, but the halo on the edge has four colors, black and white, red and green. It''s the fire of four images.


    At the top of the fire, it looks like boundless light, flickering and flourishing, which is comparable to the beauty of ghosts and spirits.


    Lu Zhengkang brought all the little strangers into the pure land, and led Mo Yun and sun lichai into the sword tomb.


    The fire roars wildly but does not hurt things. Peach blossoms grow all over the cliff of the dark abyss. The flame shuttles among the branches, but not even the delicate petals.


    Their breath, burning, but into the nose is just a touch of hot air.


    The fire shone through the place, and everything around it was covered in colorful colors. At the bottom, the fire was as heavy as water and spread on the ground like crystal. A group of white foxes were playing here. When they saw Lu Zhengkang, they all ran around him.


    There are two peach trees in front of the ancient tomb, one high and the other low.


    Sun lichai went to unseal the tomb door with a sword handle.


    When the door of the tomb is open, no one can be seen. First, I hear the sound of the piano.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound wave is mixed with inner strength, which suddenly sounds like a broken bell. The inner strength contains the true meaning, and the determination is like a man committing suicide.


    It has the essence, Qi and spirit, and it is the natural sound of Qin.


    Sun lichai''s face turned white and her heart was damaged.


    She is the first of the fourteen masters. Even if she has only one success at that time, she is not the so-called expert in the world.


    The magic sword is burning and refining. It is famous for its supernatural power. The power of every move of the swordsman increases a hundred times.


    A woman holding a zither walks out slowly. Her gorgeous robes are on fire, her decadent veil is falling, and her appearance meets the light, but it makes all the light dim.


    Just because she''s so beautiful, she''s like the stars.

 Chapter 185

    The woman holding the zither is blessed with the divine sword. Her strength can''t be described as strength.


    In terms of martial arts fighting power, she is at the same level as Lu Zhengkang.


    Without magic power, Lu Zhengkang also needs a fierce fight to defeat her.


    The woman seemed to be still absent-minded and asked blankly, "can you see my ugly fox? Where is he? Did you fly to heaven? Has it fallen into the yellow spring? "


    The colder he said, "just, you don''t have to answer. You all want to cheat me, only my ugly fox..."


    The woman''s heart is broken in anger, and her whole body is burning wildly. The viewer only feels the heat wave rush on her body, and the flame turns into a demon''s claw and twists wantonly.


    Lu Zhengkang always pursues a simple and straightforward way of dealing with the enemy. Since the cultivation of martial arts can''t be crushed, he should use magic power.


    "Xiao Qian Jie Zhang!"


    Once a move is made, the world is still.


    ¡­¡­


    The little girl sat on the ground. The palace was vast and dark, with high pillars and curtains standing in the distance. It was cold, like the woods at dusk. Some of the buildings were arranged in order, giving people a sense of order, but there was no warmth at all, only the smell of cold and iron.


    The palace lantern was burning, and the light was light. It was curled up in the distance. It was not dark. It was even dazzling, but it really couldn''t light up the main hall.


    The objects full of carved patterns build dense and thick shadows, and the light can''t clean the darkness here.


    The brazier is burning. A middle-aged man with hair scattered and his gorgeous ceremonial clothes soaked with sweat. He is panting, crazy and focused. He is communicating with a God or the heaven with all his heart.


    The man threw the keel into the brazier and burned it violently.


    A Nine Tailed Fox is carved on the surface of the brazier. The flame is blue. It looks very cold, but it''s really hot.


    The man mumbled a curse of someone, then reached into the charcoal, took out the keel, threw it to the ground, lifted up a pot, with a mouthful of water, and spewed it onto the hot keel, stirring up a piece of water vapor, and the bone cracked, making a dull sound.


    The man at the bottom of the hall spoke vaguely. He couldn''t hear clearly. It seemed that he couldn''t remember clearly: "doctor duzhaifu How... "


    The man named duzhaifu raised the keel, carefully observed the crack, and also spoke. His lips collided with each other, and his eyes were bloodshot. The tip of his tongue tapped on the gums and roots of his teeth, making a clear sound and spitting. It''s strange that girls are more sensitive to such trivial sounds than human voices.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The beauty, the beauty, the heaven and the earth, cut off the four seasons, the three sides of the Jiashi is a battle, the mountains and rivers are all red, up and down several disasters, this to defeat phase.... "


    The man above, throw a few words, "..." And destroy his face. "


    The palace maid came over with a knife. The white blade, in the light of the palace lantern, was orange red. When she cut her cheek and stained with blood, it was dark and no longer reflected light.


    The girl was at a loss, covering her face, and her blood was running.


    ¡­¡­


    The wound on the face was healed, and it was cut again. It still grew well. The metal smell of the knife and the salty smell of mixed blood flowed into the mouth. Along the lip and jaw fall on the sandalwood floor, broken blood drops, leakage of the sky, such as peach general.


    Since you can''t disfigure, wear men''s clothes and veil.


    Childhood outside the window overcast.


    Is the sky here always so gloomy?


    Or is Qingqiu not worthy to look at the blue sky?


    There is no fire in this country.


    Except when you''re divining.


    The fire was the different fire of the fox. The Elves were friendly with Qingqiu, but they were not so close.


    At the age of 19, she should be called a woman.


    Yiyihou, Princess of Qingqiu state, the 17th daughter of Lifang.


    All the sixteen sisters married Shuibo tianwu, the monarch of Lifang.


    It''s just clothes.


    She remained with her father.


    The cowardly, weak, greedy, lazy, soft waste. A mediocre king, an incompetent father.


    We can''t let yiyihou be found as a woman.


    Her beauty will drive the world crazy.


    Let''s deport her and live with the foxes.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave your country, leave that palace.


    Repressive color burst out, the beauty of the world from the shop, it is dizzying.


    Living with foxes, they are smarter and simpler than human beings.


    Looking up, I still can''t see the sun in the sky, but it''s all over here.


    Yiyihou was used to darkness and was afraid of light.


    So together with the lonely fox, the seven Tailed Fox is called the ugly fox by his Nine Tailed relatives. It''s still very beautiful for human beings. The white and soft fur, the beautiful and clear eyes, and all kinds of expressions can reach the bottom of my heart without words.Seven Tailed Fox with clothes to Hou experience everything, all she never experienced, all she yearned for, all she never imagined.


    The fox who knows magic is always powerful. All the wishes of all the girls.


    Everything, everything, each other is everything to each other.


    Yiyihou was playing the piano, and seven foxes sat on the branch and looked at her.


    It''s not love.


    But it''s love.


    It has nothing to do with body and appearance.


    It''s just the interweaving of God''s will.


    Lingering in honey like love and hate, you and I are unable to extricate ourselves.


    I can''t remember people''s words clearly, but I always remember every word of you, and my vows are also treasured in the treasure box of memories.


    "Ugly fox, ugly fox, be Mr. Yu. Pick peach blossom in spring and drink sweet lilies together. Summer plum, if attached, if left. Autumn harvest millet, home loom. Build a fire pond in winter and burn the Osmunda. Surabaya in the morning and Nanshan in the evening. I am a quiet girl, and you are like a good man. Pick the apple, pick the oyster, you go back to me. There are foxui and nvshurong. It''s natural to cultivate good things together. "


    Yi Yihou fell in love with the ugly fox.


    Get married.


    Now, the general public has heard about it.


    Yiyihou is a woman.


    Heaven and man are incomparable.


    The three words "Yi Yi Hou" have magic power. Kings, ministers, and common people are lost in hearing of it and lost in seeing it.


    The couple who are safe in Qingqiu, how long can they be safe again.


    ¡­¡­


    The stream is murmuring.


    I''m washing clothes by the water, pounding my clothes with a hammer. It''s such a sound, simple rhythm. It''s my life and my love. If such a tune can reverberate forever, then I''d like it to be so boring.


    The reflection of the running water is the appearance of the ugly fox.


    Behind the trees, dead leaves and branches were crushed by strange footsteps.


    Duzhaifu.


    He was old, his long black and shiny hair became white and withered, and there was no blood in his eyes. He looked very sincere.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your husband Cheng Xian has gone back... "


    Duzhaifu, his words are more sudden than ten thousand thunderbolts.


    How can the ugly fox leave his clothes and become an immortal alone?


    Can rush to their cabin, no ugly fox, only a layer of enchanting rosy clouds.


    Everything in this room is familiar. I built it myself. Even the thorns on the doorframe and the blood on the fingertips of the thorns are clear. Without him, everything is strange.


    How strange!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shuibo has orders Marry The 17th girl... "


    Your words, father Zhai, maids in the palace, my father and king, are too heavy and too many. Don''t you feel tired?


    ¡­¡­


    Eight hundred Li red makeup.


    Just to marry the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Yiyihou looked at the world outside the curtain, over the servants beating gongs and drums, over the plain with sparse grass, over the miserable pond, over the mountains and over the clouds.


    Ugly fox in the sky, are you looking at peach blossom?


    Spring is coming, the flower branches in front of our house are decorated with beautiful petals, and their falling looks like a heavy rain.


    People''s life is like a funnel, everyone is sliding deep.


    It''s just that childhood is the most relaxed time. Everything is very novel and can be tried. As we get older, we fall into the narrow tube and have to be bound and move a little bit.


    And my life is just the opposite.


    Born and growing up in chains, to the most determined age, but suddenly into the infinite vast world, into the infinite vast, ugly Fox''s heart.


    Every quarter of an hour when we meet is a blessing to me.


    Now you and I are apart, it''s just the end of fate.


    The doctor duzhaifu and the monarch Shifang rode with each other in the wedding car. Shuibo''s wife, even Shifang''s daughter, was definitely higher than them.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ahead is... "


    "Well done..."


    What are they whispering?


    In front of the mountain, I know, the peach tree in front of the house moved from this burning god mountain.


    The peach blossom in full bloom in spring is as warm as fire, burning gods and burning immortals.


    How beautiful.


    Suddenly, the mountain is really on fire!


    What a fire!


    Like mother earth, she is very angry.


    Fox fire!


    It''s ugly fox!


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Yihou rushes into the sea of fire. Her tears open the way for her. Deep in the peach blossom mountain, a white fox lies on its back. Its petite body is pierced by a big peach nail, which is nailed to death among the fallen trees.


    The fire is restless, roaring, and the sound of explosion shakes the world. The light of fire seems to have burned through the years of clouds and fog, and the bright sunshine finally comes late in Yi Yi Hou''s life.In this crazy roar, the sound of blood and tears falling on the hair is still clear.


    The monarch set up a square, the doctor all Zhai father chased into the sea of fire, burned to death by the fire.


    They howl, the music of death.


    It''s death.


    If death can keep us together, then I will go with you.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire on the mountain of burning God has been put out, and the wonderful thing is that even the vegetation on the mountain has not been burnt.


    All the peach blossoms on the mountain have withered, except for two.


    One high and one low, depending on each other.

 Chapter 186

    The last sword grave dissipates.


    Let''s get out of the dark.


    Sun lichai suddenly covered her heart and frowned. She felt sad and inexplicable. Then a malicious attack came from nowhere, which made her cold. She was a little distracted, and the handle of Fuyu sword in her hand was about to fly away. Fortunately, she was quick to catch it.


    The hilt of the sword is still vibrating, pointing to the direction of Taiwu village. It seems that there is an evil beast at the end of the world waiting for her to join.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed comfortably, "finally an opponent has come!"


    As he said this, he transformed the handle of the last sword into shape.


    A little girl with a fox in her arms came out of the light. She was wearing a simple Ru skirt, and her hair was as thick and gray as a lead cloud.


    Seeing the stranger, Xiaoyi Yihou raised the fox in his hand, blocked his face and said in a panic: "you Don''t look at me Ugly fox Club It''s biting... " She said, and kept retreating, but the seven Tailed Fox grinned and squinted at the crowd, especially nodded to Lu Zhengkang.


    Xiaoyi Yihou muttered: "ugly fox, set them on fire No Don''t hurt people. We''d better hide... "


    Fox son gently crow, the girl''s eyes of the alert slowly dispersed, finally out of the head to take a good look at the three deer Zhengkang.


    "Ugly fox Say you All good people Are you good people? "


    Lu Zhengkang gave her a gentle smile and waved a lot of strange people out of the pure land.


    Everyone looked at each other, suddenly had a sense of consciousness, turned around and looked at the direction of Taiwu village.


    Dayao often snorted angrily and coldly, "what a demon! He''s so black. If you don''t kill him, how can the world be peaceful?" He pulled out his broad sword and pointed directly at Taiwu village.


    Jin huang''er exclaimed: "get rid of demons and subdue demons, protect the Dharma!" The sound of the song is heard in all fields.


    To the face of pure jade light, breath spit breath, into a breeze.


    The magic formula cuts through a rainbow between heaven and earth.


    Mo Nu put aside the flowers, countless birds cover the sky.


    Yi Yi Hou flicks his fingers, and the wildfire gushes out from the crevice of the mud.


    Wei Qi pulled off the tiger''s head cap and roared: "sacrifice your life for righteousness!"


    All the strange people turned into light, condensed out sword handles and circled in the world.


    The sky is full of rosy clouds and flying birds, and the thick earth is full of wind.


    The magic sword is often sharpened when it is put into the scabbard. It is on duty to sweep away the evil atmosphere.


    Demons, Buddhas, ghosts and immortals are fearless, and they are heroic.


    Reincarnation of the 10th generation is really strange, and the world is noisy in ancient times.


    Seven strange people, seven hilts, coiled into a circle, spinning behind Taiwu, like a gorgeous halo.


    The visions of heaven and earth slowly dissipate, but there are also visions on the horizon.


    The thunder is faint - no, it''s the waves!


    It''s a big flood!


    From the northwest, the tide surged in.


    Touch the earth below, touch the clouds above, you can''t see the end of the world!


    At this time, the dome suddenly broke into a big dark hole, and it was very dark in an instant. A hundred Zhang tall blood haired demon God came down from the sky, holding a python whip. It was like a meteorite hitting the ground, and the endless dark waves behind it could not hide his crazy state. It was Chiyou reincarnation, the God of blood Maple!


    Sun Li Chai''s body grows up abruptly with a big bang. Her hand is tied with a seal to reflect the universe. Her long hair is like a snail, her face is clean, her mouth is wide, and her nose is like a lion. The rosette appears at her feet. Her eyes open and she turns into a dignified Buddha''s pupil. Her whole body is as bright as the scorching sun in the world.


    The first of the fourteen, the great bright pure heart Fu Mo treasure lion!


    It is said that the first in the world is the Buddha, and the second in the history is Li dingxun, the enemy of ten thousand people. But this is only based on the achievements.


    The real strength of the ranking, Sun Li Chai is the second seat under the Buddha.


    When Xuefeng saw such a supernatural person as high as himself, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and burst out laughing, "come and fight! Come and fight


    Hand to hand combat, aftershocks crack the earth.


    That day, the fury surged here, but in a few breath, the ice was frozen and became a heroic glacier.


    The ripple tide flowers are completely frozen, clear, turbid waves coagulate ice, it seems to be the reflection of another extremely cold world, the figure of a long-lived man on the ice wall, compared with the whole ice body, insignificant, just like gravel in the vast, but he gently walked out of the ice, like a ghost, suddenly appeared, a light frost wind blowing, all things frozen.


    Mo Yun gently raised his right hand, a clear light flew out of his sleeve, but it was Wang Ping''an''s flying sword.


    "That boy calls you Qinglong in sleeve, but I prefer to call you chopping waves and splitting the sky. Do you agree?" He held the sword gently, as if holding his lover''s hand. The flying sword trembles slightly, like a cry.


    The strange man in the ice is far away from him. Both of them are elegant gentlemen. Even if they are fighting for life and death in the future, they are still polite.


    "Mo Yun."


    "Nine cold."


    "You''re welcome!"


    The flying sword shoots away, and the stranger retreats into the glacier. The ice and the sword strike each other, sonorous as jade.¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang appeared in Taiwu village towards the southeast.


    Compared with ordinary rural villages and towns, this place is extremely prosperous and desolate.


    Prosperous because of all kinds of buildings.


    Desolate because there is no one.


    There is an ancient pool in the village. The beach water is black as thick ink. Hundreds of stone tablets stand beside the pool.


    All the sects and families in the world have promised to teach Taiwu''s martial arts.


    This stone tablet records the oath and the meritorious service of the original seal.


    The pool slowly descended, exposing smooth stone walls until it dried up.


    The deep pool is now a pit full of chains and a demon with three heads and eight arms.


    He closed his eyes and knelt here, when the dim light swept into the eternal dark place, but his body was deeper than the shadow.


    The three poems are anger phase, sorrow phase and madness phase.


    His whole body was covered with a mane like flame, his eight arms were stretched out, his fingers were closed, and his palms were sealed.


    Xiangshu''s real body is a demon God.


    The demon opened his eyes.


    He looked up at Lu Zhengkang by the pool in anger.


    Three together said: "little monk! You are looking for death


    He stood up and the chain roared open, shaking like a bell.


    When Xiangshu only earns money, the countless chains are broken immediately.


    He leaped into the air and landed in front of Lu Zhengkang. He was three feet three minutes three inches tall and natural.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t say a word and waved his hand.


    Super God level, Xumi palm!


    Xiang Shu Li Xiao, eight arm fight back, super God level, blood god Chui!


    So big Taiwu village, vanishing!


    Wave your hands! Punch!


    Xiang Shu is crazy and spews out poisonous water, which flows for thousands of miles. Where he passes, there will be no grass for thousands of years.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his sleeve to fan away the tide of poisonous water, and the poisonous gas corrupted his robes.


    "Roar!" Xiangshu blows Lu Zhengkang far away, smashes several hills, and the smoke billows. In a twinkling of an eye, he appears behind Xiangshu again. A Pufan like meat palm fiercely hits the back of the evil god, giving off the roar of metal explosion.


    "Ouch!" Xiangshu cries out with pain. The bald donkey''s heavy grip almost failed to crush his spine. Fortunately, the evil edge coagulates and his body is invincible.


    From afar, there is a squall line in the direction of Taiwu village, rushing towards the distance. Along the way, the woods fall down and the mountains break apart.


    The battle between Buddha and devil is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 187

    Boom!


    Xiangshu''s tall body and soul were hit across the sky and hit the liantian glacier in the northwest.


    An ice cloud rises.


    Mo Yun was staring at the huge crack on the glacier. At this moment, the loud sound curled away, and heaven and earth were silent for a moment. In the distance, sun lichai and Xuefeng were in a stalemate. Mo Yun could clearly hear the rustle of the little ice chips, which seemed to be a light rain hitting the window lattice.


    An ice blade came gently from behind the neck, and then it was opened by an invisible sword Qi.


    Mo Yun turns around and Jiuhan''s figure appears and disappears.


    The frozen muddy water of the glacier was originally dirty yellow, but now it is a little transparent and white. The big hole in the sky hit by the blood Maple has healed, and the sun shines again. In this boundless land, the swordsman stands in front of the ice wall, and the reflected light and shadow present a fuzzy scene on the ice surface, like a mirror world behind the ice wall. Standing here, he is just like standing on the dividing line of estrangement It''s on.


    Xiangshu jumped out of the glacier and stood high in the air. Mo Yun looks up, his posture is awe inspiring, and his evil spirit is crazy.


    The angry phase recited the mantra and pinched the formula. Slowly, the blue and purple thunder slurry poured out from the angry phase''s mouth and nose, condensed into beads, one by one, flying around him.


    Not long after, Lu Zhengkang''s tall figure quietly appeared in front of Xiangshu''s angry phase.


    His clothes have been completely corroded, revealing a body of strong muscles and muscles. His skin is as white as jade, covered with golden characters. He has 42 wonderful looks. What a dignified Bodhisattva!


    Xiangshu saw that his enemy was very jealous. Without waiting for his skill to reach its peak, he roared three times, "pure and pure, dead god is thunder!"


    The thunder beads burst abruptly and sent out a terrible thunder light like flowers towards Lu Zhengkang.


    As soon as the strong thunder light came out, even time stopped for it. Mo Yun was shocked to see the blue and purple light of destruction pouring towards the Buddha. Light in the solid time seems to be water in general, gentle flow, light waves such as ripples chase each other, layer upon layer superposition, waves higher and higher, more and more powerful.


    The magic power of Xiangshu is so meticulous that even the slightest energy fluctuation is under control. It should be used for continuous accumulation rather than meaningless dissipation.


    Everything is stagnant.


    Mo Yun''s body can''t move, his inner Qi can''t work, and his spirit can''t flow. Only his sword heart, which has its own universe, is still accepting the scene that can''t be seen clearly by the flesh shell. In his heart, there is an infinite spark - in the brewing, the detached sword meaning is like a bird flying in the sea of stars, whistling, as if to jump out of fantasy and rush into reality.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, Lu Zhengkang breathed, tied the seal of saying in his hand, and showed his Dharma body.


    Bodhisattvas transcend the third generation. They are omnipresent in the past, present and future, and exist in any small fragment of time and space.


    The Buddha was still, his hands clasped behind his back.


    The golden light diffused, and for a moment, Lu Zhengkang''s body turned into pure gold.


    It''s a secret of Shaolin. It''s the first level of God. It''s Vajra''s body protection skill.


    Not enough.


    Lu Zhengkang''s body, made of pure gold, glitters with countless characters. These characters are like seeds that germinate and grow into Epiphyllum.


    The flower growing on the Buddha''s body is natural and dreamy. Like the earth, Lu Zhengkang is tolerant of all life and all destruction.


    Supernatural level 1, Vajra Epiphyllum Dharma Realm.


    The boundless thunder seems to be rolling worms, crawling on a perfect and invisible flower world, wrapping Lu Zhengkang into a thunder ball.


    Xiangshu grinned grimly, and the six eyes on the three songs twinkled.


    The big seal -- the journey to hell!


    Surrounded by eight arms, the boundless Kuroshio converges out of thin air to form a dark sphere. The demon God rushes to the Buddha with the object.


    Time is still stagnant, or their battle has been carried out in the crevice of time.


    The reason why we have not yet fallen out of the physical world is that we have the observer of Mo Yun.


    With a collision, Lu Zhengkang and Lei Qiu were put into the black seal.


    "Ha ha ha! Little monk! Suffer in hell, howl in death


    Lu Zhengkang can create pure land, and Xiangshu can also create hell, which is not difficult.


    The black ball keeps shrinking, seeing that Lu Zhengkang is about to be brought into hell.


    Suddenly, a white light shot out of the black ball, condensed into a palm, made a magic seal, and hit Xiangshu''s chest hard.


    Big seal - xiaoqianjie Taicang!


    The huge Epiphyllum pattern flickered out of thin air, the petals spilled golden light, spread out into the painting paper, pasted on Xiangshu''s back, and the white light condensed fingerprints against Xiangshu''s chest, pushed the demon into the painting a little bit.


    Xiang Shu was shocked and angry. He yelled at the black ball: "wait! I will rush out and kill you again


    Before speaking, Xiangshu was pressed into the golden paper of Epiphyllum and became a vivid portrait.


    Time is flowing again.


    Mo Yun looked blankly at the painting axis floating in the void, and the black dot shrinking to the size of sesame.From the black spot came Lu Zhengkang''s vague whisper: "solve the strange people, gather the ten magic swords Call back Seal Kill... "


    Intermittent words did not say enough, seal completely shrink, Lu Zhengkang disappeared.


    "Buddha


    The swordsman frowned and reflected back at the heart of the sword, tracing back what had just happened in the time segment.


    Then he knew in his heart that Buddhists could not help each other. Only by waiting for Taiwu''s descendants to gather all the ten magic swords to obtain the power to suppress Xiangshu, could he completely solve the problem of the whole demon God integrated with the dark side of the universe.


    The sun is shining brightly, and there are infinite rainbows on the ice.


    Jiuhan''s body slowly emerged in the rainbow, forming a large phantom. Countless Jiuhan, this thin, dark man, looked at the cloud and said softly, "you can''t beat me. As long as the ice and snow covering three parts of the world is still there, I won''t be hurt."


    Mo Yun closed his eyes gently.


    He sighed.


    He felt a heat in his chest.


    "You said I couldn''t beat you."


    "Yes, give up."


    "Because of the glaciers that divide the world."


    "In the face of the power of nature, mortals can only struggle to die."


    "Ice and snow is your source. Just melt the ice and snow."


    "You can''t do it. This is the evil water that poured in from outside the sky after Gonggong knocked down Tianzhu Buzhou mountain. The goose feather didn''t float. It urged the mountain to destroy the forest. People fell into it. The water penetrated the pores and rushed back to the five internal organs. They drowned immediately. The water turned into black ice. It was so strong that it was hard to hurt the sword."


    "I don''t approve."


    "No?"


    "I don''t recognize your powers."


    "Are you running away? Well, run for your life, just like they do. "


    "If I don''t recognize the world in front of me, the world will be replaced by my sword."


    Nine cold words still continue, murmur, hoarse voice, in the light, so close to oneself, but so far away.


    The world in front of us, the world in the ear, the world in the nose, the world on the body surface, the world with space, time and gravity


    I, Mo Yun.


    Don''t approve!


    The swordsman''s chest becomes transparent, releasing dazzling platinum light. What''s there to break through his body, what''s there to break through the illusory shackles, and roar to the outside world!


    Click and rub -


    Mo Yun''s chest is broken.


    Endless streams of stars break out of their shells.


    The supreme meaning of heart sword breaks through the first order of God and evolves the universe!


    Sword world!


    Light!!!


    In an instant, the sword will burst out, and the world will be shrouded.


    River and sea flow back!


    Low mountains and rivers!


    The sun is fading!


    Your words, I do not recognize, so I use my sword, instead of your world!

 Chapter 188

    The world is made up of the upper edge.


    The painted universe is composed of the upper margin, which is no different from the pure land of Lu Zhengkang or the hell of Xiangshu.


    This upper edge comes from the declining universe.


    The foundation of existence is the upper edge.


    The movement of the upper edge shows the cosmic phase.


    Space time, matter, energy, concept, law


    The movement of the upper edge makes these beings evolve.


    The swordsman Mo Yun, after observing the war between Buddha and devil, fully realized the supreme principle.


    The existence of the world is no different from my existence.


    My heart is all my faces.


    If the heart can replace me, it can replace the universe.


    Let material and energy become my sword, and time and space become my sword.


    What if only glaciers divide the world into three parts?


    The sword beyond God -- the universe between the heart.


    The ink cloud dissolves in the rampant sword spirit, and the sword is spreading. The glaciers, plants, air and dust along the way are bound and tampered by the sword spirit of PA lie.


    This is the real sword of all things!


    Strange nine cold opened his eyes, his eyes are blue and purple, reflecting the extraordinary light.


    "What a beautiful sword technique My way is safe... "


    In a flash, it came from the northwest, covering the western regions, Shanxi, the capital, Liaodong, Shandong and most of the northern part of Jing.


    An Ice Dragon flew into the sky and disappeared.


    Mo Yun lies on the ground.


    I''m seriously injured. My meridians are broken. I can''t move.


    He felt the gentle cold wind blowing on his face, and the tender hair on his face swayed slightly.


    The wind comes from the left.


    The swordsman turned his head to look.


    The strange nine cold, flying around snow, a snow white, ice cold, ice proud woman standing in front of nine cold.


    She took Jiuhan''s hand.


    The midday light, a warm stroll, makes snow girl''s skin transparent and radiant, and gives her face a golden halo.


    Cold and depressed two strange people ah, they are facing each other, showing the most gentle smile of this life and the afterlife, they hold each other, walking away at the end of the snow.


    Mo Yun looked at a sword handle falling on the ground, struggled for a moment, slightly stood up, and then fell down with all his strength. The ground was so hard that he bit his chest and squeezed out a big mouthful of blood.


    "I''m sorry, boy, I''ve worn out your body Ha ha, I can''t accompany you on the next road... "


    Mo Yun, the strongest swordsman in the world, laughs and dies. His last spirit is used to repair his body. In this unsubstantiated battlefield, a hero comes to an end.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Ping''an sat up blankly.


    What happened?


    Where am I?


    In the long Taoist robe and wide sleeve, several sword blades fell out and fell to the ground.


    "Green dragon in the sleeve! How did it break? " The Taoist priest was distressed. As soon as he spoke, he suddenly tasted the bloody smell of his mouth, "EEE, EEE! Why is the path bleeding so much? "


    "Isn''t it?" A possibility flashed through my mind, "am I beaten by Buddha?"


    Boom!!!


    "Have a good time! Come again


    On the horizon, two giants were fighting, and the roar came from afar.


    Wang Ping''an was so frightened by the loud noise that he picked up the pieces of the flying sword and wiped the blood on his face. He started to escape from this dangerous place.


    However, just a few steps out, I stepped on something hard under my right foot. One of them didn''t stand firm, skidded and sprained his foot.


    "Roar!" The Taoist priest fell down and rolled over with his ankle in his arms. "It hurts me too!"


    He is now suffering from five pains and seven injuries in his body. His internal Qi is exhausted and his skill is backward. It''s the weakest time. It''s a great fall. He almost confessed his young life on the spot.


    "What''s plotting against you?" Wang Ping''an groped and found a sword handle in the grass.


    It''s exactly like a sword handle shaped object carved out of ice.


    There are also inscriptions - Da Xuanning.


    "Why? Is this the kind of hilt in the sword grave? "


    At this time, the hilt trembled slightly, pointing to the distant battlefield.


    Xuefeng and sunlichai are at war, and they are getting bigger and bigger. They have already broken through the sky.


    During the violent wind and riot, the clouds in the sky were dispersed and turned into white smoke in their fingers and streamers between their waist and abdomen. The fierce friction brought out electricity and crackled and roared.


    "Good How awesome


    Taoist Wang just glanced at it, but he didn''t dare to take a close look. He was so scared that he was stunned.


    It is said that there were giants in ancient times, such as fangfengshi, Longbo people, and so on. The pure and beautiful power of these giants made people yearn for them. Wang Ping''an also loved to read books such as Shanhaijing and Liezi, and praised them. Now two giants really appeared in front of him, which made his dog''s gall split."Run, run, run!" The Taoist priest was so scared that he just ran away and even forgot the pure land. In this panic, the squall line behind him moved slowly. The endless gale rolled him up, flew high, and was thrown back towards the giant battlefield!


    "Mom! Sanqing Laozu! Lu Yuan Bodhisattva! Help the path


    Scream, disappear in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is made up of the upper edge.


    But the upper edge also has different states.


    Its movement, marginal flow, can be regarded as another system.


    Only the upper edge of fate flow can burst out infinite existence.


    But the world that the edge flow disappears, will gradually die, and finally return to nothingness - edge live.


    Edge flow edge live, cycle.


    The upper edge is still the upper edge, but the universe will become a bad space in this cycle, constantly updating - this process is very long.


    Yuanling, who draws the universe, keeps the edge current by reincarnation, while the outer universe, although the edge current is still there, has slowed down slowly. This state is no longer suitable for the existence of life in the active period of the universe.


    If the upper edge of the universe is like a turbulent River, then the upper edge of the universe is like a slowly moving glacier.


    Drawing the universe is like a small whirlpool on a glacier. There are many such whirlpools.


    In the upper edge of the painted universe, the pure land of Lu Zhengkang and the hell of Xiangshu are like two soilless onions with diffuse roots.


    The difference is that the pure land is bigger. The pure land recognized by Yuanling gradually becomes the universe itself, while Xiangshu''s miserable hell can only curl up.


    It doesn''t matter time and space.


    Both pure land and hell are spreading towards the past and the future.


    The existence of Lu Zhengkang and Xiangshu also spread to the third generation.


    Their confrontation is not only in space, but also in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuolu.


    Black clouds cover the top.


    The two armies met in the field.


    Ji Xuanyuan stood on the chariot of Qibao emperor, pressing his sword with his left hand and stroking his beard with his right hand, looking at Chi you from afar.


    This battle is inevitable and invincible! China''s territory, China''s civilization, millions of people, civilization, this war can be expected!


    After several defeats, Chiyou''s army has become tired. It''s killing the enemy and seizing the position now!


    At this critical moment.


    In the open space between the two armies, a golden canvas flew out for no reason and spiraled up to the sky. A faint roar came out. Upon hearing this, the officers and soldiers on both sides immediately turned red in eyes, twisted in expression and in great pain.


    The emperor''s chariot hung down, and daoxuanguang protected Ji Xuanyuan from Xiangshu''s roar. The future Yellow Emperor looked at the golden canvas in horror.


    Guangchengzi narrowed his eyes behind him and said in a soft voice: "the most evil devil is the great disaster in the world."


    With the roar of soul breaking and mind losing, the troops on both sides were scattered, and the whole army was destroyed.


    At this time, the cloud broke a round hole. Under the light, a black ball fell like a meteorite and crashed into the drawing paper with a dull hum.


    Gold paper and black ball disappear at the same time.

 Chapter 189

    Before ancient times, Qin and Han Dynasties, Tang and Song Dynasties, wilderness, battlefield, town.


    A page of gold paper and a black ball kept fighting.


    Lu Zhengkang is struggling to suppress Xiangshu, while also trying to break free from the seal of hell.


    He can guarantee that he will break free before Xiangshu. After all, pure land is much better than hell.


    ¡­¡­


    The thirty-two peaks of ranshan have their own beauty. The people of ranshan build houses and build roads in this large area of mountains.


    The vast ranshan mountain is covered with many old forests and rolling hills. Many places are rugged and difficult to walk. The monks, who are close to nature, often live in seclusion in a secluded place. In such a large territory, there are many capable people of ranshan, and many of them have never seen each other in their lifetime.


    I don''t get to know each other. That''s it.


    The lowest level disciples of ranshan are called Sanren. They are often responsible for the chores and the daily life of the noble people.


    The next level is the sword slave. Before repairing the sword, you should be a slave. You can find the way with sincerity. Most of the disciples at this level are guided by their master.


    However, the three sects of Mount ranshan, Yinyang, Shenjian and Yufu are climbing higher and higher. If the disciples can pass the three passes, Excel and have good conduct, they can get rid of the tourists and be promoted to the successor of the three sects.


    The highest level of a disciple is the successor of sanzong, also known as zhenzhuan disciple.


    By the time of sanzong, Taoists are qualified to preach and receive disciples. He is a disciple, but he is also a servant. When he becomes a master, the happiest thing is that he instructs his younger disciple to do something.


    The old Taoist song kaixiu is a mediocre guy. His martial arts attainments are very poor. However, his master was once an immortal master of Ran Shan. With this relationship, he naturally became a true biographer before his master died.


    This step exhausted all his fortune. After that, for decades, he was not promoted, he could not become a Dharma protector of Qinglang, and his mentor died of old age. Slowly, he became less motivated and planned to find a disciple to inherit his "good skills".


    Smelly sweet potatoes are only worthy of rotten eggs. Song kaixiu collected a few scattered people before and after. They all ran away because of their poor martial arts and threw themselves to others.


    Finally, the aggrieved song kaixiu decided not to accept any more apprentices. For another three or five years, until one day, he found a little baby in a wolf''s den on the mountain. The boy saw that he was not afraid at all. After being raised by the wolf''s mother for several years, he didn''t have any wild nature, and looked like a pure child. Lao Dao was so happy that he thought it was a gift from heaven to make him proud.


    He took the baby back to take good care of it. Day by day, the child grew up and followed his master every day. He didn''t know if song kaixiu''s education level was too poor. In a word, the child was abandoned.


    When you are young, you may not be good when you are big. The old Taoist humbly comforted himself with this reason. It''s not that he can''t teach well, it''s that the boy''s talent is precocious and his potential is exhausted when he grows up.


    With this understanding, the old Taoist emissary became more comfortable.


    "Ping''an, go and bring the foot lotion. Don''t burn it too hot."


    "Ping''an, I''ll cook the meal. You can heat up the dish of fried meat with garlic sprouts that I didn''t finish last night..."


    Peace this, peace that, peace do everything you need to do.


    Wang Ping''an.


    The little Taoist asked the master, why did he take his surname Wang?


    The old Taoist coughed and fooled him.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. His real father is Wang.


    Song kaixiu knew about his apprentice''s life experience. When Wang Ping''an was first discovered by him, he hung a brass long life lock around his neck with eight characters engraved on it.


    Although Lao Dao''s professional level in Taoism is not high, his basic skills are not bad. It took him several years to find his apprentice''s father. He is a beggar called Wang sanmazi. His clothes are ragged and his body is covered with festering sores.


    As for Wang Ping''an''s mother, she died long ago.


    "Stay at ranshan, stay at master''s side for a lifetime. I don''t want you to be outstanding. Just be safe."


    The little Taoist is not happy, not happy in all kinds of sense.


    He is weak in martial arts, weak in technique and soft in character. He is oppressed by his master at home and ignored by his classmates in the sect. He feels like a transparent man.


    In the year 109 of the pure land calendar, he was eight years old. On June 13, he went to the mountain to collect herbs alone.


    It rained a little last night. The soil in the mountains was still wet. The mountain haze filled the woods. Walking on the mountain road full of thorns, the crown of the tree dripped a few points of accumulated rain from time to time. It fell on him, on the Taoist robe and in the medicine basket. The water was very cold. It hit the skin like little ice beads. It was so cold that people could shiver.


    Wang Ping''an walked along the familiar road. He only planned to go to the deep forest to find some elderberry. However, the fog was so heavy that he accidentally turned into a strange animal Road, which was stepped out by wild boars, rabbits and other animals in the mountains.


    At the end is a cave.


    Wang Ping''an''s eyes were wide open. In the dim light and the misty fog, a large group of wild animals were gathering around the cave entrance. There was a tiger, six or seven foxes, three wolves, several hedgehogs and a litter of Rabbits There were hundreds of them, and almost all the animals from the nearby hills came.They lay quietly, silent, looking into the darkness of the cave.


    Predators and prey, meat eaters and herbivores meet, but peace, the scene is very peaceful.


    What''s in the cave?


    When he arrived, he was found by a tiger. The beast turned his head and looked at him. Then he suddenly got up. Wang Ping''an was stunned. He thought that the insect wanted to eat himself, but he intuitively felt that the tiger was spiritual and affectionate. It was impossible for him not to eat the rabbit in his mouth, so he specially caught people to kill him?


    Sure enough, the tiger listened, and then roared a few times. The animals made way for Wang Ping''an to enter the cave.


    Do you want to go?


    Of course.


    There are so many fairy stories. After reading them, he wants to have an adventure in his dreams. Now the opportunity is in front of him. How can he let it go?


    Brave enough to cross the herd, he entered the cave. It''s not dark here. There''s a small hole on it that leaks light. There''s no living thing in the hole. Wang Ping''an is relieved to move forward. He doesn''t want to walk a few steps to the end.


    A stone wall blocked the way. It was wet and covered with moss.


    The little Taoist looked around, but there was no immortal. He felt worried and groped on the stone wall. The rough rock was cold and hard, and was stained with a layer of sticky water. He approached the stone and looked at it carefully.


    All the way down, until the right hand touched a smooth jade feeling of the wall.


    Wang Ping''an was very happy. He took out his hoe and began to dig along the edge of the jade. These are limestone, which is still fragile. The Taoist priest worked hard for an hour, and was tired to death. Then he saw that what was embedded in the stone was a black pyramid, which was obviously artificial and imitated Xumi mountain. He was overjoyed, forgetting his fatigue and working harder.


    As the day went by, most of the stones were cleared. Wang Ping''an pulled the pyramid out of the stone, and then he took out a piece of gold paper.


    As soon as the gold paper came out, there were all kinds of animals wailing outside the cave. Wang Ping''an held a pyramid and looked at the gold paper on the ground. The roll of paper spread out a corner, vaguely revealing an iron black arm and a thin palm. He looked at the evil and terror.


    At this glance, he felt as if he had been gripped by the five zang organs, and he felt sharp pain.


    "Ah --" cry, soon because the lung air is drained and low.


    He felt that he was going to die. It was not a fate. It was a robbery.


    At this time, white light came out of the pyramid in his arms, gently soothing his body and mind. Wang Ping''an gasped like he was about to drown, and did not dare to look at the gold paper.


    The light in the pyramid became more and more bright, which attracted Taoist''s Epiphyllum.


    Calm words sounded in his ears, "you pick up the hilt, remember to send it to Taiwu''s descendants, don''t run around, move faster."


    What hilt? The Taoist didn''t understand.


    Suddenly, the pyramid shakes. Wang Ping''an can''t hold it. He immediately lets go. He sees that the black jade like pyramid suddenly presses the gold paper on the ground. Then there is a dull hum, and both disappear.


    Nothing.


    The morning was in vain.


    Wang Ping''an was stunned for a while, and then recovered. Just now, there was a lot of noise outside. He was afraid that someone would come later, so he quickly picked up the medicine basket and prepared to leave.


    Out of the hole, at this time, the animals lying on the ground are all dead.


    The cold wind blows, and the little Taoist who is full of sweat only feels cold at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 190

    On that day, Wang Ping''an came home in a trance. The master scolded him for going so long that the food on the stove was cold.


    He did not answer, a lost soul look.


    That night, song kaixiu summoned his soul, but to his surprise, Wang Ping''an seemed to be enlightened from then on, and his martial arts and Taoism improved by leaps and bounds.


    Ranshan''s three youngest descendants, the youngest chief, are known as three hundred years old. These remarkable achievements have been achieved in just ten years.


    Wang Ping''an is so outstanding, but his life is ordinary, including daily life, practicing martial arts and making friends Everything is in order, like a puppet that has been manipulated, just a puppet with spirit. His appearance is deeply hidden.


    No one knows that he is still that mediocre boy.


    His master, song kaixiu, was very happy after he had such an excellent disciple. He would boast about it when he met people.


    That day in that cave, everything that I met was carefully hidden by the Taoist priest. Even his good friend Bai Zimo didn''t know.


    Wang Ping''an knew that everything he had achieved had something to do with the pyramid and the golden paper. They increased his talent, consciously or unconsciously.


    However, time is in a hurry, and slowly, even he himself has forgotten this long memory.


    He became stronger and more famous. He was respected by more and more people from the same family and the rivers and lakes, but he didn''t feel happy at all.


    Wang Ping''an loves to talk and laugh, but after the happy scene is gone, there is only a deeper emptiness.


    Live in order, so what?


    Wang Ping''an feels that he owes a lot.


    Until, that afternoon, on the boat at the dock.


    Meet that girl.


    She is also ordinary, giving Wang Ping an a similar feeling - that mediocre sense of destiny.


    Taoist is not good enough, but he realized that he would go through his whole life in the established path, just like countless school predecessors.


    What about the little sister of the fisherman? She lives in the ordinary, but she yearns for the extraordinary - often the mediocre dream that has not given up on fate.


    Even so, Wang Ping''an can say out loud that he likes Fuxi - but he doesn''t dare.


    Seeing her is like seeing your destiny.


    Simple, irrational determination.


    It''s not love at first sight. It''s the love that Taoist has planned for a long time. Fuxi fits all the characteristics of his dream lover. Cheerful and optimistic, pure good and lively, beautiful appearance, warm eyes.


    In addition, the memory of hiding in the corner is clear day by day, gradually rolling up - "you pick up the hilt, remember to send it to Taiwu descendants, don''t run around, move faster."


    Hurry up!


    Wang Ping''an opened his eyes. He was in the tornado in the sky. The wind made his eyes ache. He was hit by gravel branches, and his body was blue and red. But he still held the blade fragments tightly.


    Looking up, there are two giants in the distance. One is dark and full of muscles. The skin is covered with red and bright totem patterns, and the other is beautiful and solemn. Behind him, there are seven huge sword handles circling like light wheels.


    At this time, Wang Ping''an really understood the meaning of the sentence "send it to Taiwu''s descendants" he heard as a child.


    The Buddha is very generous. He has to pass a word from the beginning. Is he not afraid of losing it?


    No, not only that. Did you enlighten me by the way? Wang Ping''an thought, in the end, Wang Ping''an met the Buddha, or the Buddha found Wang Ping''an?


    Without waiting for him to ponder over this problem, he suddenly felt that he was falling rapidly. It turned out that he was thrown out of the tornado!


    Wang Ping''an''s three souls and seven spirits were scared to fly more than half. Before he thought of his last words, another tornado blew. He rose again, ups and downs. Far and near, he was still approaching the battlefield. The Taoist was relieved.


    Now the only worry is not to be hit by a sudden slap.


    Xuefeng waves a snake and uses Chiyou''s iron whip, which is the unique skill of the five immortals cult, to get Chiyou''s sincere blessing. This only secret five level move forcefully shows the charm of the first level of God. Not to mention that he is now able to carry the sea and the sky. He has a magic sword in his hand. The long red snake in the shape of magic wood stirs the atmosphere and casts rain and wind all over the sky. It seems that he can cut down 100000 heavenly soldiers and his spirit can cover the sky and the earth.


    Sun Li Chai resisted, and suddenly saw a flaw. Her left hand stabbed into the sky like a meteor. In an instant, she suffered dozens of heavy blows, and her arm clanged with the sound of gold and iron. As soon as she closed her hand, she grasped the snake, and suddenly the black cloud like whip disappeared.


    What an evil snake. After being held for seven inches, it still refused to give up. It stretched out its neck and bit the venerable woman''s arm. The fierce red poison gushed out like a fire. The naked eye could see that one of sun''s white arms was dyed dark red.


    "Drink!" Sun lichai tries to pull the snake. In the surge of great force, she pulls Xuefeng to a staggering position, and then her right fist hits out suddenly.


    The seventh level fist technique of Yigu Temple -- zhengxinlian.


    Good a punch, beat in blood Maple nose, the blood flower that explodes is a red lotus.


    "My fist is delicious!" Sun lichai laughed bravely and made unremitting efforts to open the lotus blossoms.At this time, after the death of Jiuhan, only Xuefeng is the incarnation of Xiangshu in the world. In the dark, Xiangshu''s power is bestowed on Xuefeng.


    "Roar!" The stunned Xuefeng suddenly returns to his senses. He is extremely angry. His body rises again and has broken thousands of feet. His great body can be seen all over Jingbei. Unfortunately, now everyone is hiding in the pure land, and only a few people really see this giant battle.


    Sun lichai burst out laughing, as if thunder rolled across the sky, "it''s not fun, you big benefactor, you are so blunt, let me teach you what is truth!"


    I saw that the female superior did not care about the poisonous attack of her left arm. She lifted her right leg and swept it, tripping Xuefeng.


    In this shape, no lightness skill can be used. Xuefeng watched as the sky above his head slowly shrank. His body fell like a mountain. In an instant, there was a big earthquake and a circle of dust waves roared out.


    Wang Ping''an, who was involuntarily in the air, saw this scene and his face changed greatly. He finally got close to it and had to be blown away for several miles.


    "Ouch! I will come again Insignificant screams drowned in the smoke.


    Sun Li Chai took an empty hand, pinched off the snake that had been biting her left arm, pulled off its head and threw it to the ground.


    The snake looks like a living creature, but in fact it is shaped like a magic sword. The snake''s head rolls several times in the air, turns into streamer and returns to the body, and becomes a poisonous snake again.


    Xuefeng holds the ground with one hand and waves the whip with the other. She wants to drive sun lichai away. She doesn''t want to fight like crazy. Regardless of the blood and flesh being drawn from her body, she screams and bears the seal of a vase. First, she bends her knees and steps on Xuefeng''s chest, then suddenly hits him on the head.


    It''s said that Chiyou and his 81 brothers are all bronze headed and iron headed, but this time, even Tieshan will have to make a big hole.


    Xuefeng was so cruel that her eyes were almost squeezed out of her eyes. Sun lichai was so powerful that her iron fists were like meteors and heavy rain. They kept falling down. The earth broke up, and the high-pressure underground water rushed up, mixed with blood, like a thrusting red waterfall.

 Chapter 191

    Xuefeng struggled hard, but he was beaten so confused that he was close to death. He couldn''t even control his own muscles. He just waved his fists in a cavity of anger.


    Fight back! Or you''ll be killed!


    Long whip, whip, my whip -- Jue second level, Baron whip!


    "Baron is also a big snake. Baron is so big that he can eat elephants. Only when he is three years old can his bones come out."


    After heaven and earth, Baron can not only eat elephants, but also swallow mountains!


    The red snake near Xuefeng''s hand hissed at the neck. In a flash, the day was dim. It seemed that it swallowed up the sun. The body of the snake soared, and the red scales were stained with gold. It was magnificent and brilliant, like a dragon lying in clouds.


    Zhang Ka, a snake, has a huge mouth. The thick shadow cast by her huge body directly drowns sun lichai''s figure. This mouth will surely swallow the whole of shangzun.


    Sun lichai put up her last punch.


    The golden light on the fist is faint, like endless Epiphyllum blooming.


    Just because of these years, she also understood the true meaning of Xumi.


    This fist is the first level of super God, Tianzhu falls!


    The Supreme Master''s fist, the snake swallows the Buddha!


    Boom!


    Mushroom clouds rise in place.


    Endless dust and air hedge, spread out a yellow, fluffy and wrinkled smoke ball.


    A Golden Snake flies out of Egypt, hovers in the air for several times, opens its mouth to the dim sun, and the devoured light returns to the big sun. Then a giant jumps out of the snake''s mouth, as if breaking the cage and regaining its life.


    The snake was broken and spilled blood. A sword hilt flew into the halo behind Sun Li Chai.


    A meteor came in the distance, but the Taoist refined a little internal power again and made the hilt fly by flying sword.


    The handle of nine magic swords, together into one!


    Sun Li Chai, who is still in high spirits with many scars, slowly turns around and looks directly at the sword wheel. The nine hilts melt a little in the rotation. The light wheel rips open and gathers into a plate, like a colorful whirlpool with hazy light and dust.


    Sun lichai took out the Fuyu sword handle and put it into the whirlpool.


    Ten swords gather.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth vibrated, sun lichai''s body swayed and almost fell down.


    The shining sword wheel suddenly comes out of the thick black fog, and instantly darkens the world.


    The tide like fog is not a hotbed of evil, on the contrary, it is pure death, mixed with rusty iron and old blood. In the endless shadow, the stars all over the sky are exposed. It seems that the sun sets in an instant, and the night dominates the sky.


    People stranded on the land of China can see a bright god of war in the sky.


    First born on three sides, each with seven eyes, stretching ten arms, holding a surprise.


    The Great Dark Lord, the God of destiny, is the end of reincarnation.


    Magic God - Shu.


    Sun lichai looked up at Shu, and immediately found that he had only body, but no spirit. What the ten swords summoned was his body.


    At this time, a blue golden Epiphyllum rose in the eastern sky. There was a black jade pyramid between the flowers, with cracks all over it. The strong white light seemed to be a sealed sunrise.


    "For 170000 years, I have been subduing evil spirits and searching for real Buddhas in the world. Looking back also sigh more wind and rain, an inch of Lingshan, several times pride. Laughing at Bodhisattvas, I don''t know what it''s like.


    "Once upon a time, sitting on the Lingxiao hall, the soul of reincarnation was like a dream. From afar, you can see that you are a guest, a star in the sky, and a wave in Kyushu. The meaning is like iron, so is infernal hell. "


    I don''t know where to sing a Buddhist verse.


    Bang!


    The jade cone is broken to reveal a kind Bodhisattva, the Buddha Lu Zhengkang.


    Holding a pair of gold paper scroll, he unfolds it, and Xiangshu''s real body roars and jumps on it.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the Dark Lord in the sky, and immediately understood his state.


    He beckoned sun lichai to come in front of him.


    They meet at the end of the world, deep in the East China Sea.


    "If you want to kill Xiangshu, you have to start from his previous life, or he will continue to reincarnate and invade the pure land in the future.


    "These ten magic swords are all from the ten weapons of the magic pivot. They are sentimental blades. Now one of the ten souls is wandering. I''ll send you to the past. Then you can see the reincarnation of the Fuyu magic sword. If you go to bring her, you can also save her from death." The Buddha told him to take a gentle breath and cure his injury.


    Sun lichai nodded to accept the order. Lu Zhengkang looked at the giant and sighed, "go ahead, don''t be afraid of the darkness, just go straight ahead. I will be the light behind you. "


    Lu Zhengkang''s hand is sealed with a saying seal. His mind runs through the universe. The Dharma body shows itself. His head is blue. Sun lichai stands in front of the Dharma body, not even to his waist.


    "This is the end of heaven and earth, the place where time and space are in disorder. It''s the most convenient place to connect the past. But when you get there, you can''t have all kinds of magical powers, only a body of martial arts can be used as a basis. Be careful. GoThe Dharma body is swung out with one palm. In the middle of the palm print, a character slowly rotates to open a golden light door, through which you can see a deep forest behind.


    Sun lichai chuckled, shrunk and disappeared into the light gate.


    ¡­¡­


    People all know the cause and effect, but they don''t know that the great powers can reverse the cause and effect and reshape the nature.


    Lonely valley, high pine and green cypress.


    A thin old man strode forward on the soft sand beach.


    A few miles away in pingye, a clear call came from afar: "adoptive father! Wait for me It was a cardamom girl, dressed in red and hemp robes, with a sword hanging from her waist, her black hair and two braids hanging behind her head. She was looking around.


    The adoptive father coughed, but he didn''t look back. He continued to move on. He handed the words out several miles by the method of transmitting sound into the secret. When he found the girl, he carefully replied, "silly girl, don''t catch up quickly. You''ve been rushing around all the way. It''s a waste of time!"


    My adoptive father''s gray hair was carefully tied into a bun, mixed with a lot of silver. He was like an old man who was meticulous about the rules. He looked weak, but his voice was loud and his martial arts skills were extremely high.


    When the girl heard the words of her adoptive father, she bickered and walked with a thin horse, looking at the free and easy, but her eyes were still looking at the tower on the horizon behind her - the world of endless fireworks.


    Here, the adoptive father was flattered by her good words, his serious face was grinning, and his words were much softer.


    "Well, don''t make any trouble. In front of you is yanxuan valley. The terrain here is very dangerous, and there are some powerful techniques hidden. You have to be careful all the time. You should follow quickly."


    The girl walked for more than half an hour to reach the beach.


    Looking for her adoptive father, she cried out.


    The adoptive father jumped from a tree and stood in front of the girl.


    "If you linger for such a long time, your adoptive father should be impatient. Why don''t you give your horse a ride? It''s a waste of time."


    The girl pouted, "the horse is so thin, I can''t bear to..."


    The adoptive father sighed, "it''s your soft heart that I want to bring you to this valley. It''s getting dark. Let''s ride into the valley. " With that, he flew away.


    The girl touched the thin horse''s fur disconsolately. "Ma''er, ma''er, although I''m light, I can''t help making you tired When I catch up with my adoptive father, I''ll ask him to pull the grass for you, OK


    The thin horse is psychic, wailing and nodding.


    Girls laugh, jump on horseback, one person a horse, straight into the world.

 Chapter 192

    Although the thin horse is thin, it still has courage. It can run as fast as flying.


    The horse carries the girl into the thick fog, arouses the girl''s childlike innocence, turns over and stands on the horse''s back. Although she is young, she also has a solid foundation in martial arts. Standing on the bumpy back of a living creature, she is still as steady as a rock.


    The girl raised her arms in the wind, and the thick white fog rolled between her sleeves. She fancied that she was the immortal in the clouds. Her face was flushed with happiness, and her voice was like lark, her body was like cuckoo, and her beauty was like frost bird.


    After all, the fog was thick, and the horse was happy again. When the girl came back, she had surpassed her adoptive father.


    She tried hard to control the lean horse, but on the contrary, she aroused the horse''s madness and began to jump.


    The girl screamed and was about to fall out.


    The adoptive father laughs and jumps. In an instant, he pulls the reins of the lean horse. A group of soft strength is wrapped around one person and one horse. Both of them fall to the ground without any damage.


    The girl exclaimed: "Wow! "A good hand moves Taiji, and Taiji moves into nothingness." this is Wudang''s lack of energy


    "What my adoptive father said to you seven days ago, will you remember?" The adoptive father was very happy. He reached out and took the girl off the horse! My adoptive father is not in vain. He has spared no effort to send you to the valley! "


    The girl squinted. "Hee, my adoptive father often said," my heart is a once-in-a-lifetime martial arts wizard. "Naturally, what my adoptive father said is right."


    The old man smiles, "not bad! You are very talented, but you can''t make a weapon if you don''t polish it. You''ve been practicing martial arts in the valley for decades now. Don''t waste your talent... "


    "Decades!" exclaimed the girl?! Adoptive father, do you really want me to practice in this valley until my hair turns grey? "


    The adoptive father sighed, "Alas, my heart, you and your adoptive father''s enemies are able to understand the world! Before you get the true biography of your adoptive father and Fuyu sword, you will never be its opponent! I''m afraid if you go out of the valley, you will be killed! You have to keep that in mind... "


    "Just listen to my adoptive father..."


    The old man nodded his head and looked around. Seeing that the scenery was pleasant, he proposed to live in seclusion here.


    The girl is childish, and soon she becomes cheerful. She says she wants to set up a swing, and she says she wants to build a training room. She pretends to work hard. In fact, she plans to find fun for herself.


    The adoptive father laughed and scolded: "bah, little girl is insincere."


    "Hee hee."


    Once in the deep valley, far away from the noise, watching the sun fall into the mountains, the night is sad. I can''t help but feel sad. I remember the lights in the world, river boats, shadow puppets and lion dances. Now I should stay in the town, but I know where the joy is, and I can''t get close to it any more.


    Father and daughter spent three days to build a bamboo house, build a household utensils, and formally settled in the deep valley.


    The days in the valley are clean and simple. There are almost two hands to count what can be done.


    So quiet life, until half a month later.


    One day, the air was hot and humid, without a trace of wind. During the whole day, the thick clouds in the sky were silent. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden lightning and thunder, and then it began to rain heavily. The girl was awakened by the thunder. When she pushed the window, she was surprised by what she saw.


    I don''t know why there is golden light in the dark clouds. The clouds are dyed like gold paint murals in the temple. There are still dark lead ashes on the edge of the large golden clouds. It seems that the heavenly palace on the clouds is holding a peach blossom fair, and an unlimited number of palace lanterns are emitting beautiful golden light, which lights up such a vast black cloud.


    The thunder did not stop and spread like a branch. It fell on the ground at the other end of the mountain, and the light flashed back to the extreme. The girl guessed that it was the drum beating of thunder. At the immortal banquet, there must be fairies dancing, one by one waving water sleeves, with the deep feeling of water. However, seeing the dense thunder, it might be some day general dancing sword, and the drum beat was urgent.


    One voice, one after another, makes one tremble with fear and instability. The girl is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she looks at it carefully, but vaguely understands some martial arts wisdom.


    My adoptive father is also sleeping soundly. He was awakened by the thunder. He is old and sleepy. He is not ready to sleep any more. At the same time, he is afraid that his adoptive daughter will be too young to be powerful. So he quietly comes to her bedroom door, slightly lifts the bamboo curtain and looks inside.


    The girl, with her elbows on the edge of the window and her palms on her cheeks, was staring at the sky.


    If you want to have a feast in the sky and dance swords one day, you must have a good drink. Maybe one of the great immortals is too drunk to drink. When he dumps the wine bottle with one hand, the wine will flow to the world and turn into a heavy rain.


    If you can''t have a drink by yourself, you can make great progress and prolong your life?


    The childish girl was so beautiful by her imagination that she couldn''t help reaching for a handful of rain water and drinking happily.


    "It''s no different from ordinary rain! Hum Huan Xin pouts and rubs his hands angrily. Then he continues to look at the Jinyun in the sky in a daze.


    The adoptive father couldn''t help laughing, but he was discovered by Huan Xin.


    "Ah! Good, adoptive father! If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you''ll come to see a joke! ""Ha ha ha! My heart is really childlike! Good! Good The adoptive father laughed heartily and relaxed a lot. Originally, he owed a lot to the child. When she was young, he made her endure such hardships. Now, I can''t help but feel relieved to see her pure and innocent.


    Huanxin''s feint anger was also dissipated by his adoptive father''s deep laughter, showing his happy face again. "My adoptive father, please watch the sky with my heart. It''s beautiful. The clouds are all gold!"


    My adoptive father walked to the window with a smile. Yes, there is a vision tonight. Maybe no one has seen such an amazing scene since ancient times.


    Huan Xin asked curiously, "it''s said that saints are born and there are many visions in the sky. Do you think there will be saints coming?"


    "Nonsense, it''s just some wonders. You can see more when you grow up. It''s not unusual."


    "My heart wants to see a meteor."


    "Why?"


    "The meteor must have fallen from the peach feast in the sky. My heart wants to ask him what the heaven looks like


    "Silly boy, people in the sky can only communicate with each other through building trees, but the sacred trees have been cut down long ago. What else can there be Wait


    Before the adoptive father finished coaxing the child, he saw a line of fire flying out of the layers of brocade clouds. It was a meteorite. The meteorite broke through the clouds, and the beautiful glow behind the clouds seemed to be a beautiful sight in the sky.


    "Oh! It''s a meteor


    "It''s not a meteor, it''s a meteor!"


    "Coming towards us!"


    "No!" The adoptive father saw that the meteorite was coming fiercely, and he was afraid that the landing point was not in Zhulu, so he was worried. He took out the uprising girl and jumped out of the window.


    Huan Xin also realized that the residence might be hit by the stars in the sky, and immediately exclaimed, "adoptive father! What should I do? It''s hard to build this house! "


    "Heaven brings calamity. Let''s build this house again. It''s good that there''s nothing wrong with people."


    The meteorite is as powerful as a rainbow. When it is near Zhulu, it will burst. The air waves will burst through the wind and rain, and the strong light will burst out, making people blind.


    When the light dissipated, they looked back at the bamboo house, and saw a woman standing on the roof, her hair like ink, her face like jade. Looking around, she was dignified and cool.

 Chapter 193

    Torrential rain, rampant endless, sky thunder lit up the earth, in such a cruel night, God is the only sun.


    The adoptive father bowed his body and clasped his fist. "How dare you ask


    Huan Xin was not afraid at all, and exclaimed with surprise: "you must be an immortal! Fairy sister is so beautiful


    "Heart, don''t be rude!"


    Sun lichai''s cold Su''s face showed a gentle smile, "no matter, I came to find this little girl."


    The adoptive father''s heart sank, straightened up and made a defensive posture.


    Sun lichai was also very difficult to see him show hostility to him. She was rebellious and arrogant. She didn''t want to say long and lengthy words. She told her to tell her the cause and effect of her journey through time and space again. That was absolutely impossible. Now she had to show her kindness and hope that the old man would be reasonable.


    "I''m looking for this child to save her a life."


    Huan Xin looked at Sun Li Chai''s beauty and adored her. She couldn''t listen to what she said, but her adoptive father frowned tightly, showing an anxious look.


    "What you said is not clear. We still need to argue about the small things in our neighborhood, such as daily necessities and petty gains. We can''t live without them. Besides, it''s about human life. You said that if you want to save your heart from death, I have to make it clear. "


    "Well, what do you want to know?" Sun Li Chai had no choice but to talk too much. She was always in trouble.


    "Where are you from? How do you know that your heart is in danger of death? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Li Chai stepped lightly, jumped down from the roof and stood in front of her father and daughter.


    The adoptive father moves to block Huanxin, but the little girl still looks at shangzun secretly.


    Sun lichai knows nothing about the situation of her father and daughter, but as a descendant of Taiwu, she is very familiar with the Fuyu magic sword. What she is wearing on the girl''s waist is the perfect Fuyu magic sword.


    "It''s a long story. All you need to know is that I don''t mean this little girl any harm."


    The adoptive father is very stubborn, "empty talk, please leave."


    Sun Li Chai thought about how to take the girl away.


    She is the spirit of Fuyu Shenjian. She must get her.


    But the old man on the other side was not easy to deal with. Sun Li Chai admitted that she could not see his depth.


    Confrontation.


    Silence.


    I don''t know how long.


    the sky is fading away, the clouds are fading, the thunder is silent, the wind and rain have ceased, the silent air has ruled the deep valley, the insects at the bottom of the grass begin to sway, and the icy moisture is dense and foggy, winding around Sun Li Chai * s side.


    After such a slow rain, tense hostility still reached the edge.


    The adoptive father side head let Huan heart away, then put out a clumsy boxing frame, like crane such as loose, simple and generous.


    Sun lichai chuckled, "Wudang school?"


    "I''ve learned Xuangong."


    Huan Xin pursed her lips and ran to one side. She was very fond of this immortal elder sister who came down from the sky. Now she saw that her adoptive father had to bully a woman at his age. She was not angry. So she turned her eyes and said, "as the saying goes," the more you practice Xuangong, the less moves you have. You can win without moves, and you can use all kinds of moves, It''s really a rare unique skill. "


    She seems to be giving her adoptive father a boost, but in fact, she reveals the bottom of her father.


    My adoptive father is so angry that his mouth twitches. This little white eyed wolf, do you want to talk about all these martial arts principles when I teach you?


    Sun lichai looked at Huan Xin and gave her a gentle smile, which made her dizzy. She couldn''t help but explain how to break Xuangong''s magic fist. At this time, her adoptive father gave a big drink and hit her with a fist.


    Although the fist is slow, but a pure Yang inside the gas, but like the sea running, vast, boundless.


    Sun Li Chai is also a boxing, vigorous four Yi, like a giant hammer, to return color.


    When the two fists arrived, the strength of the adoptive father''s hand suddenly emptied. He slightly sidestepped to get away from the fist. His right fist, like a jade pestle, crossed three inches in front of the old man''s nose. His Qi was as strong as a bell. He bumped into the body protecting Qi. Although he protected the ground tightly, it still made his nose numb.


    Sun lichai''s external force had been exhausted, which was the opportunity for her internal Qi to burst. At this time, her opponent hit her right wrist in the wrong fist, then turned her arm, and returned her strength to sun lichai.


    When Sun Li Chai saw that her fist fell to her waist and abdomen, she turned around to release her strength, clenched her fist in her left hand, and still hit.


    The old adoptive father wanted to perform his old skill again, only to find that his fist was like a drill bit. His inner Qi was thick and thick, but he was still aggressive. The palm of his hand was on his wrist, but the real Qi cut his skin and the blood oozed out.


    Sun Li Chai stopped when she arrived and stepped back two steps.


    The adoptive father gazed at the scar on his palm, a little lost.


    Huan Xin ran to his adoptive father, took his injured hand, and said painfully, "Oh, don''t fight. It hurts. Can''t you sit down and have a chat?" She turned her head and looked at sun lichai, "fairy sister, my adoptive father has never seen the world. I don''t know you are from heaven. If you offend me, don''t worry about him, OK? I will make an apology to youHer eyes were clear and her voice was like a stray bird.


    Sun Li Chai''s face was calm, but she thought of the past in her heart.


    It took a long time for my adoptive father to come back.


    "With my present skill, even if I was involved in a mountain torrent, I would not be hurt at all. Your skill is so pure that it''s amazing."


    Sun lichai was tired of similar words. "I really didn''t mean any harm. I just need to borrow this child."


    "But I don''t know who sent me down to pursue our father and daughter?"


    "Again, I mean nothing."


    "Well, you know, my little girl can''t step out of this valley, or there will be a catastrophe."


    Sun lichai frowned.


    This is really difficult.


    If what she expected was right, it would be Xiangshu who killed her. She was an unimaginable enemy.


    We have to take this little girl to the end of heaven and earth, so that we can call the Buddha to communicate with time and space, and take them to the future.


    Now it seems that the little girl can''t step out of the valley.


    If the supernatural power is still there, it is just a step forward with the supernatural power, but now it has to stay here.


    Sun Li Chai pondered and decided to settle down in the deep valley for the time being. When she thought of a good way, she would make plans.


    "I know what you are worried about is really the most difficult thing in the world. Anyway, I will find another place to build a house in this valley, and I will have to be a good neighbor in the future." Sun Li Chai nodded to Huan Xin, "little girl, you can come to find a poor nun when you are free. I can also teach you some martial arts." Then, without waiting for the old man to reply, he left.


    Huan Xin looks at sun lichai''s floating back, dazed.


    The adoptive father patted her head with a straight face, "silly girl, don''t be shocked, go home and dress me up."


    "Oh Adoptive father, what is the origin of this fairy sister


    "What? In such a hurry to find her, aren''t you afraid that she will tie you up and take you out of the valley? "


    "Oh, they just asked, how could Xin''er leave his adoptive father to look for this And this sister. "


    The adoptive father looked at the shadow of the deep forest and sighed, "not pure, not pure. Good things have to be tempered. "


    "Hee hee, when my heart grows up, my adoptive father won''t have to worry about it!"


    "You will never grow up like this!"


    "When I was young, I stayed with my adoptive father all the time!"


    "Ha ha ha, little slicker!"


    I''m willing to be a big tree to keep out the wind and rain. I always hope you can have the most beautiful flowers.


    I''d like to be at your feet like a grass, because there is no such warm hometown as you.

 Chapter 194

    The life of a hermit is hard.


    If you want to eat well, you need to work hard.


    Fortunately, yanxuan Valley is like spring all the year round, with abundant rainfall and fertile soil. You don''t need to worry about God''s disgrace to grow crops.


    Before the food was ripe, father and daughter had to hunt, pick and fish to get food.


    The adoptive father is an able man. When he goes out for a trip, he can often get food and medicine far more than they need. Not only that, he is good at finding some gadgets that can improve the taste of life, such as finding some plants that can be used as seasoning, for example, finding some gold and stone tools, for example, finding flowers and branches that can be used for decoration and so on.


    He will never live a hard life in seclusion in the wild with him. He is an old man who can surprise people.


    Huanxin looks at the pig skin and rabbit skin hanging on the eaves every day. These are the fruits of adoptive father''s harvest and labor.


    The fur of all kinds of animals leave the flesh and bones, spread out by the bamboo branches, emitting a strange smell, between rotten and bloody, and the appearance of the fur is rather embarrassed, like the disabled who rely on utensils to walk hard - if anything is spiritual, the fur will never be satisfied with their own state, wind and rain, a little bit dry, a little bit shriveled, but not satisfied If they are forced to open, they will be classified as utensils in the future. They will wear away and eat ashes every day.


    Huanxin can almost personally experience the pain of depression.


    So she begged her adoptive father not to kill small animals.


    The adoptive father is an opportunist. He will not let go of all the gains in front of him. How much he hunts depends entirely on how many unfortunate beasts he encounters. He always ignores the behavior of only taking what he needs.


    "I''ll make more bacon and bacon, and I can save them later Leather can be used to sew bags and wrap furniture. " The adoptive father just felt that the little girl was not sensible, and his primitive life depended on careful accumulation of materials in order to survive, so he went on and on to popularize the principles of life for his adopted daughter.


    "No, I just feel that although they are wild animals, they also have families. It''s sad to lose any of them..."


    The adoptive father''s manner was somewhat unnatural and forced to smile, "then the adoptive father went to take these animals to the nest. If they are neat, they won''t be sad."


    Huan Xin couldn''t laugh or cry, "adoptive father, how can you do this?"


    "Well, my heart, I''m too used to you. As a martial arts practitioner, you have no reason not to kill. You are kind-hearted and weak in nature. You may not even have the courage to draw a sword when you face that enemy in the future!" The adoptive father finally sank his face. He realized that he was missing a big part in Huanxin''s education. She needed to see blood!


    "Later, my adoptive father will go to the forest to catch some rabbits. You will kill them, peel them and chop them into pieces. I will have roast rabbit meat in the evening."


    For Huan Xin, it was a bolt from the blue, "adoptive father, I''m wrong! Go around your heart this time! Just be careful not to say anything, OK? "


    The adoptive father was more and more disappointed, "son, remember, you can be kind, but not hypocritical, not cowardly.


    "I told you to kill the rabbit, and you tried to stop it. Why? In fact, you don''t like these animals at all. You just think you can''t see blood.


    "I think that if I can''t see it, I can always be clean, just like those bald donkeys. What do you say about Sanjing meat? Bah! What a shame! pose as a person of high morals.


    "I don''t want to kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Killing is killing! How can you feel that if you don''t touch blood, it''s not killing? Is it difficult or is it the knife in your hand? ha-ha! It''s the best in the world!


    "You wait here! Don''t walk around. I''ll go to see the trap I laid last night. I''ll let you kill everything I catch. "


    My adoptive father''s words are so mean and cruel. Even the frost knife and snow sword can''t hurt me any more. After listening to them, my whole spirit was evacuated, as if the words were like a gale, which made her humble and childish soul leave the flesh shell and float in the boundless empty and dark sky. She felt so cold.


    My adoptive father is a true believer. He said he would come back with three rabbits, one big and two small.


    "Kill There is no doubt about the words of the adoptive father.


    Well, if you ask me to kill you, of course I will. I will abandon kindness, I will abandon sympathy, and I will become like those villains.


    Huan Xin looked at the three rabbits curled up into a pair, gray and yellow hair, dirty, with a coquettish smell, how ugly, but their eyes, big rabbit squinted, shivering, holding two small ones in his arms.


    Look at the rabbit on the ground.


    My eyes suddenly recalled the dim temple.


    The bright knives, waving, the men in armor, fell in the pool of blood, splashing red blood, the statue dyed so terrible, as if the mud had eaten the soul.


    In that year, the Yellow River flooded, destroyed villages and towns, flooded farmland, not only affected the people on both sides of the Strait, but also caused more famine in the world.


    Huan Xin was just a yellow haired girl at that time. She was taken away by a group of officers and soldiers.


    They said it was officers and soldiers, but the villagers, dear parents were killed by them.


    If you can be robbed, take them with you. If children want to make rations, take them with them.Huanxin is one of the rations.


    It''s like a rabbit on the ground.


    Adoptive father, you are wrong. I have not seen blood.


    I just don''t want to get involved in the killing.


    Madness can be devastating.


    And killing is the prelude to madness.


    Huan Xin draws out Fu Yu sword and stabs three rabbits to death.


    Why don''t you run?


    Yes, just like me, you are not unwilling to run, but you are too afraid.


    On his iron green face, his anger faded away and he gradually showed a smile, "OK! You are my adopted daughter! Do the rest for your father. Take your time and wait for dinner. "


    Huanxin takes back the sword.


    The magic sword is the magic sword. Killing life is not blood stained.


    The blood is dripping into the soil.


    Instead of going back to Zhulu, she ran into the woods to hang out.


    In summer, cicadas are the base of natural tunes. They are very noisy, which is not bad. If you get used to them, cicadas are almost everything in summer - those with cicadas are midsummer, those without cicadas are spring, autumn, but not summer.


    Huan Xin wanted to find a quiet place.


    I can''t find it. My ears are full of cicadas.


    Gradually calm down, do not feel noisy.


    Get out of the woods.


    There is a murmuring stream.


    There is a small wooden house along the stream.


    The wood is very new, moisture has not been dried, looking white.


    Is it the residence of the fairy sister?


    Huanxin curiously walked towards the wooden house.


    The adoptive father said not to associate with the strange man, but she decided not to listen to him.


    There''s no door, there''s no window, it''s dark from the outside.


    "Is the fairy sister there?"


    The little girl called.


    Light golden light rose in the room, like little fireflies.


    "How beautiful


    In the shimmering light, a white robe loomed. The upper master''s face was kind and peaceful, and a Tanhua pattern in the center of his eyebrows was shining gently.

 Chapter 195

    Sun lichai waved to Huan Xin, and the little girl immediately ran into the dark room and squatted in front of shangzun couch.


    "Good boy."


    With a sound of praise, Huanxin is extremely happy. She can feel the gentle spring wind around him, blowing away the moisture in the wooden house, and the faint fragrance of flowers, which makes people feel wonderful.


    "Fairy sister, you smell good!"


    Sun Li Chai smiles, "after the cultivation of martial arts to internal and external communication, the vitality of heaven and earth moistens the body and forces the body to get rid of filth. Naturally, the body is as light as a swallow. Your adoptive father can do it, too. "


    "Well, don''t talk about him. My adoptive father is an old villain!"


    "Speak ill of people behind their backs. It''s not a good thing. "


    "I''m wrong, fairy sister, don''t blame," Huan Xin spits out her tongue, and when she is coquettish, she looks like a black cat begging for food. "Sister, what''s the flower on your forehead?"


    "This is the seal of the pure land Epiphyllum, which connects the pure land and the three generations."


    "Why? Are you a Bodhisattva? "


    "I''m not. This Epiphyllum is given by Bodhisattva."


    "Can I see the Bodhisattva?"


    Sun Li Chai pondered and shook her head. "Jingtu is not born Little girl, do you know what year it is this evening? "


    Huanxin immediately thought: the fairy sister is from heaven, and really does not know the time of the world.


    "This is the first year of Wuji."


    "Oh?" Sun Li Chai was quiet, but she was shocked.


    Wuji year is the period after the collapse of the imperial court and before the nirvana of Buddha.


    However, she did not expect that she was at this time. She should be only five years old, but she did not know whether the Buddha was born?


    Her meditation rose, and immediately her Zen Mind fluctuated, unable to restrain itself. Somehow, she could not suppress her restless thinking.


    It''s also a doomsday. The immortal can''t be saved. The little girl, Huanxin, is focused by Xiangshu, but she wants to kill her anyway. Sun lichai was also bewitched by the dark, which made her mood disordered.


    Sun lichai suddenly gets up and tells Huan Xin that she is going to leave for a while and let her take care of herself. Then she gets out of the wooden house and flies to the top of the tree. Her illness disappears in the sky.


    Huanxin smelled the fragrance left in the room, suddenly his heart was tight, and he felt lost.


    Sun Li Chai found the exit of the deep valley, made a detour in many ways, and passed through countless arrays and recipes safely. After all, she was able to learn from heaven and easily left Yansheng valley from a mountain depression.


    As soon as I got out of the valley, I heard a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, benefactor, please stay."


    Sun Li Chai turned around and saw a strange looking young monk with a clear and beautiful face. However, there was a vertical notch on her forehead, which was like a third eye.


    "I''m not a benefactor, but what''s the matter with my little master?"


    "I''m stupid and don''t know the true face of Bodhisattva. Please forgive me." The little monk was very modest. He always put his hands together and lowered his head and eyes. "Dare to ask elder martial sister, but come out of this valley?"


    "Exactly."


    The little monk was overjoyed and bowed. Then he looked up at sun lichai. The strange eyes on his forehead were horrible and disgusting.


    "Then elder martial sister must know how she got into the valley? To tell you the truth, elder martial sister, I was born with a bad disease, but I need a good doctor in yanxuan Valley to cure it. I hope elder martial sister can help me to point out the way in the face of being a Buddhist friend. After I have cured the disease, I will be able to repay my kindness in the next life. "


    Sun Li Chai said with a smile, "you little monk, you are really dishonest. If you want to repay your kindness, how can you wait until the next life?"


    "The elder martial sister doesn''t know something. When the young monk is cured, he will die. Therefore, only in the next life or the next life can he repay the elder martial sister''s kindness."


    Sun Li Chai said strangely, "in this case, why do you have to be in such a hurry to find the bliss and save your life so that you can live and practice. After a few years, it will be good for you." She means that the pure land is about to be opened up, and Buddhist and Taoist monks will have good results in the future.


    The little monk sighed repeatedly, "don''t wait, the great God has life, don''t delay time."


    Sun lichai nodded and explained to him how to pass the magic of the array. The little monk laughed and grinned.


    "No


    "Have a good trip, elder martial sister."


    It took sun lichai more than a month to rush to the boundary of Mount Song from the north of Jing.


    At this time, Shaolin Temple was at its peak of prosperity. It was famous in the Wulin. It was not like Shaolin town after the pure land calendar. It was very low-key.


    During the day, there are monks everywhere in the temple, and the guard is very strict. When sun lichai goes to Yigu other temple, she finds that there are a large number of eminent monks guarding the small temple. Let alone such a living person as she, even a small gecko is not allowed to enter.


    It seems that the Buddha has shown his magic power and is valued by the bald donkeys of Shaolin.


    There are several monks who are very familiar with Qi. Sun lichai remembers that these masters are the first monks in Shaolin.


    She was immediately shocked. "Are you all so free?"


    Don''t you think it''s naive for a group of monks not to meditate and practice martial arts honestly, but to circle around a baby all day long?If she gives a formal invitation to see the Buddha, she will be refused directly. Monks will never let strange adults get close to the Buddha. The only people who live in the Yigu courtyard are young children and clean old ladies. Even the monks on duty can be admitted to the hospital only after they have repeatedly confirmed their loyalty and reliable character.


    But the Buddha was occupied by these thieves. Sun lichai planned to visit her hometown first.


    Jianchuan town.


    Familiar streets, familiar people.


    She converged her Qi, like a hard stone, quietly disappeared in the tide of pedestrians, walking to the door.


    The varnish on the broken wooden door was mottled.


    She went to knock on the door.


    Across the door, there was a rush of footsteps. It was Sun Wang who came. Her foot sound was always very slow. Sun lichai recognized it immediately.


    Open the door.


    The sound of the doorpost creaked and fell on Sun Li Chai''s mind. It seemed like a thunder. Somehow, it startled her.


    A woman asked her at the threshold.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?"


    Sun lichai showed a soft smile. "This benefactor, I''m a monk from Yigu nunnery. It''s a long way to visit the eminent monks in Shaolin. I''m already thirsty here, so I''m here to ask for a bowl of water."


    "Ouch! Come in, please Sun Wang was very warm, especially to monks. He turned his head and yelled at the house, "master! Bring water! Master, drink water


    Sun Li Chai''s eyes swept the familiar courtyard, the grain hanging on the eaves, the bamboo poles and broken tiles in the corner, even the yellow mud tamped sun field, the small cracks in the vertical and horizontal, and the emerald grass sprouts.


    Mother sun Wang''s voice was loud and clear, and her rough cheeks were full of healthy ruddy blood.


    At this time, it was the time when little sun was cured. Her mother was so energetic every day.


    Sun is not the only daughter in the family.


    Up there is a brother and two sisters.


    The elder brother went out to wander, and the two elder sisters were married.


    She is totally unfamiliar with the three brothers and sisters of the same generation. It seems that there are only three people in her family.


    Father Sun Zhengdao, mother Wang ruoping, daughter sun lichai.


    Three people.


    Always three.


    Sun Li Chai looked at the little girl in front of the inner room.


    I used to be.


    Sun Li Chai drank the water with a smile. The water boiled in an iron pot had a strange smell. It was not good to say, and the temperature was neither hot nor cold. In a word, it was hard to drink and familiar.


    After politely refusing the invitation of sun Wang to stay for dinner, Sun Li Chai stepped out.


    Finally, turn around and take another look.


    Parents and daughters, they talk and laugh.


    Three people.


    Always three.


    And I''m the fourth.

 Chapter 196

    In the valley of Yan Xuan.


    Huanxin came out of the hut, and suddenly there was a Buddha''s horn.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, long time no see."


    In the shadow of the bamboo, a little monk came slowly. He had six ring scars on his head. He put his hands together and lowered his head and lowered his eyes, just like the compassionate traveler. But the strange eyes on his forehead were hideous and ugly, which made people panic.


    "Who are you? How to get into the valley? "


    "Oh..." The little monk nodded, "benefactor Huanxin doesn''t know me anymore It''s no wonder that you were only four years old when you got married with me. It''s not convenient to remember... "


    "Little monk is talking nonsense. Look at your age. When I was four years old, you were not born yet."


    "How dare you talk nonsense..." The little monk shook his head and looked disappointed. "Benefactor Huan Xin, do you remember that when you were four years old, you made a wish to the mud statue of the little monk in a broken temple?"


    "A broken temple? Your clay statue? You You are... "


    The little monk laughed, "benefactor Huanxin, do you finally remember? I don''t have a surname, and I have many legal names. You are just like nine years ago, calling me little monk. "


    Huanxin heard the strange words of the little monk, and felt cold all over, "who are you?"


    "The little monk is the incarnation of the clay statue, that is, human is not human, that is, all living beings, and not all living beings..."


    "Why are you consecrated in the temple?"


    "I''m not good at virtue, I''m not good at fortune. How dare I be worshipped? Benefactor Huanxin, forget? The clay statue of the little monk is bound by a chain. Thanks to the heart of the benefactor Bodhisattva, I am free from the bondage The temple is a cage. "


    The recollection of Huanxin is opened.


    That manic rainy night, bloody statue


    Yes, those ferocious officers and soldiers are not fighting each other for no reason. They are bewitched by this clay statue.


    And after she escaped from death, she made a wish to the clay statue that the world would be peaceful and there would be no more disputes.


    These memories carry not only images, but also emotions. It''s as cold as a blade across her heart, which makes her feel a little scared, "what are you doing here?"


    The little monk laughed strangely, "benefactor made a wish. It took me nine years to finish it. I''m here to tell you."


    "Nonsense!" "Not to mention that I was young at that time, my wish was too big Even if it''s true, which god Buddha can do it? I''ve been with my adoptive father for many years. Has the killing stopped for a day? Moreover, my adoptive father always said that now that the son of heaven is dead and the imperial court is falling apart, there is no way to live in the world any more, and the world is only one day worse than the other How can you say that you have done it without lying to monks? "


    "Benefactor, you don''t know. All kinds of things in this world are just the appearance of" all living beings are in control, and all chaotic times are stopped. "


    "How can all living beings measure it?"


    "All living beings can''t accept it because they don''t know it and can''t know it."! So The young monk asked the evil man to pick up the butcher''s knife and finally "know it" and let the evil man be more evil and finally "know it"! In this way, there is no escape from good and evil in the world, and all living beings are no longer at a loss. Oh, isn''t it true that all living beings are in harmony


    Huan Xin heard the fire from his eyes, raised his hand to press his sword, and then asked, "where is the end of chaos?"


    "Amitabha, it''s just the so-called" there are no saints in the world, mediocre people make chaos. "Heaven and earth are in circulation, and the road is natural. It''s rule to follow it, and chaos to go against it! However, the world is dull and loves to set rules, especially the emperor! So in these nine years, I ordered more than 30 emperors to die and thousands of officials to die! No one in the world dares to be emperor. The collapse of the imperial court and the return of the truth to the people of the world, is it not, ah, that all troubled times end? "


    "Full of evil words, look at the sword!"


    Huanxin couldn''t contain his anger, so he suddenly pulled out the Fuyu sword. It was as cold as the moon. It was full of frost.


    The little monk stared at the Fuyu sword, his eyes blazing, "good! Good sword! I came here just for this Fuyu sword


    He picked up a branch from the ground and waved it gently. Pang Ran''s sword Qi cut all the clouds in the sky!


    "Come on! Benefactor Huanxin, follow me


    ¡­¡­


    Sun lichai stayed in Songshan for a month, until one day, her eyebrows were filled with Epiphyllum.


    Open up the pure land!


    Although the pure land spans three generations, it is ubiquitous, but the past and the future do not meet. She can feel the pure land, but it is very vague. If she wants to connect with the pure land, she has to wait for the Buddha to open up and connect the present with the past.


    At present, she can''t wait to come to the pure land.


    On a dark land.


    Looking up, a golden moon dominates the sky, overlooking the deep and vast desert.


    Sure enough, it''s a start-up, the moon is still there, and Xumishan has never stood up.


    Hearing this, Sun Li Chai saw a flower in front of her eyes, which appeared in the vast sea of flowers.


    In front of me is a vague statue.


    But it''s the statue of Lu Yuan Bodhisattva.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang did not respond to the body, and the Dharma body was just taking shape.


    In front of the statue, the flowing light converges, and a beautiful child appears in the light."Here you are."


    "Luyuan, do you know me?"


    Lu Zhengkang pointed to sun lichai''s eyebrow, and the Epiphyllum was shining.


    "I have a heart hidden in your flowers. When I see you, I will temporarily let the future me replace the present."


    Lu Zhengkang''s tone of voice became more and more insipid, and his wording became more and more implicit.


    "Do you know that Fuyu sword has been broken? What I told you failed. "


    Sun Li Chai was surprised, "why?"


    "When you go out of the valley, show the little monk the way. He is one of the incarnations of Xiangshu. Yan Xuangu was meant to stop him, but you put him in it. Now it''s too late for you to go again. "


    "What should I do?"


    "Well, you go to the end of the world, and I''ll take you back."


    Sun Li Chai frowned. She couldn''t let her lovely child go down in her heart. She decided to go back to yanxuan Valley to see the situation, and then go to the end of the world.


    Lu Zhengkang will not interfere with her practice. "You can do whatever you want. No matter how many times you fail, it doesn''t matter."


    This tone surprised Sun Li Chai. It''s not the future Buddha, it''s the present Buddha!


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "What''s the difference between the past and the future? You go


    "Yes."


    Sun lichai''s eyebrows flashed in the pan and left quietly.


    Long pure land, long sea of flowers, leaving Lu Zhengkang alone, dazed.


    "This road is not easy for any of us." He smiles, "encourage it, encourage it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of Yan Xuan.


    Sun lichai came to the bamboo house where Huan Xin lived.


    The place is full of white silk, and the adoptive father is sitting under the eaves.


    The sky above the swing frame is full. Yes, the swing is not ready yet.


    But even if it is done, who will laugh there?


    The old man coughed twice, fell to the ground dejectedly, looked at the flowing clouds and said nothing.


    Sun lichai saw this scene clearly.


    She turned and left, with a determined pace, as if on a journey.


    Break reincarnation, I will save you!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a thunderbolt.


    Huan Xin was awakened, pushed open the eaves, looked at the sky, a piece of brocade cloud, emitting a misty golden light.


    "Is it the fairies holding the peach fair?"


    The girl''s mind is still so simple.

 Chapter 197

    Sun lichai looks at the girl in front of her.


    "Fairy sister, you smell good."


    "If you practice with me for a period of time, you can have such a vision."


    "Wow! Really! Yes, yes. "


    "What martial arts did your adoptive father teach you?"


    When he said that he was rebellious, Huan Xin was very upset. He was forced to kill the rabbit just now. It was not a big thing, but it was still like a lump in the throat. "He taught me dozens of internal skills and several moves."


    "Oh? Let''s hear about it. "


    With an eyebrow raised, a lot of nouns pop out of his mouth. They are all the basic internal skills and middle and low-level moves of the major sects and martial arts families in the river and lake.


    Sun was quite surprised.


    These martial arts are not secret sects. Over the years, traitors and thieves have been divulging secret sects. As a result, they have been widely spread in the river and lake. However, there are very few people who have learned such a wide range of martial arts as Huan Xin.


    "Bring your hand." Sun lichai felt Huanxin''s pulse. A ray of Guiyuan''s internal Qi penetrated into the meridians. Along the way, it was empty, and then she explored the sea of Qi and the lower abdomen.


    Sure enough, Huanxin''s internal Qi converges in these two places, and there is no leakage. It can be seen that she has profound skills and is very good at mastering internal Qi.


    "When I was young, I had such a deep foundation. Your adoptive father taught me well." Sun lichai praised.


    Then she felt the nature of huanxinneiqi more carefully.


    "Five Qi harmony, Hunyuan one! amazing! Great


    Sun Li Chai nodded again and again, "did you explore this internal skill by yourself, or did your adoptive father teach you how to practice it?"


    "It''s an adoptive father." Huan Xin''s uneasy mood suddenly disappeared when she heard fairy sister praising her adoptive father like this.


    Children''s temper is like this. They are always willing to listen to people they like, and sometimes they don''t care so much about people close to them.


    The little girl recalled that she had been wandering with her adoptive father for many years. His tall figure seemed to be a mountain in the night, blocking the torrents and waves. Maybe he was used to pain and crying, so that he despised the act of compassion for flowers and grass.


    Yes, Huanxin secretly said that he was wrong.


    Aware of the girl''s depressed thoughts, Sun Li Chai comforted her and said, "when we get along with our relatives, we always respect each other first. Only by respecting each other can we avoid being spoiled. Your adoptive father must understand you. Just be happy when you go back. There''s no need to say more. "


    Huanxin nodded, loyalty and filial piety, always so.


    "I have nothing to teach you at the moment, but you can come to play with me at any time, and you can find me if you have any problems. Besides," sun lichai looked serious, "don''t go out of the valley, or even close to the mouth of the valley."


    Although Huan Xin doubts, he nods and agrees.


    My adoptive father told me not to go out of the valley. Now my fairy sister told me not to go near the mouth of the valley. Is the outside world really that dangerous?


    She still miss the world where fireworks are in full bloom, but now the people close to her, and the people she loves, are like the supervisors of a cage, which makes her dare not crave the blue sky.


    The days that followed returned to simplicity.


    Huan Xin''s daily work is to cut down bamboo, carry soil, and continue to build bamboo houses. Besides, he is also practicing martial arts. My adoptive father has been very busy recently, so he can go to find sun lichai. After complaining for several times, he acquiesced.


    After all, that woman''s martial arts is very good. If she wants to do harm to her father and daughter, I''m afraid she doesn''t need to bend too much.


    One day, Huan Xin pushed open the door of his adoptive father''s house. Unexpectedly, there was a wooden man standing in the house, with a column head and a column body. He looked at the figure of a pile of round wooden bases. The joints were wooden balls, and he moved a few times, making a "creaking" sound.


    Huanxin exclaimed: "wow? What is it? "


    Standing behind the wooden man, the adoptive father did not notice the arrival of the adoptive daughter. He muttered to himself: "the" top Qi "is not enough to drive the two arms. The left foot" penetrates "more than the right foot, causing" deformation " He frowned, sighed and moved the wooden man to the corner.


    This time, he saw Huanxin.


    The little girl pretended to cry, "Wow! Adoptive father, you always ask your heart to cut down trees and carry soil, but you hide in your room and play puppets


    Although Huan Xin pretended to cry, she recalled the hard work of the past few decades and the unhappiness that happened that day. The hidden grievance in her heart was released unconsciously. Tears really flowed out. She felt the hot tears washing her face, and imagined that she was soaking her face in the warm river now, fainting the remaining mud spots on her face, as if they were spots Flower cat. It must have been humiliating and ugly. She tried to stop crying, but her heart was beating, her throat was choking and her mouth was pursing, but she could not stop the intermittent sobbing.


    The adoptive father went to huanxinshen and wiped the tears and stains off her face.


    The palm is as rough as bark, with a temperature hotter than tears, and the face is holding, as if the snowflakes in the sky are caught by the sun, and Enron can turn into a spring."Woo Wu... "


    "Don''t cry! This wooden man is not for fun The adoptive father wiped her face, then took out an old secret book from his arms, "look."


    Huanxin opened his eyes, and the water shining eyes looked vaguely at the book cover.


    "The mystery of Tianshu"


    the righteous father said: "this secret book was given by his adoptive father''s best friend before he entered the valley. It is very clear that:" skillfully working wooden people have all kinds of hands and feet. They paint their hearts with blood and pour their power. They can hold swords and throw stones as if they were alive. "If I can follow the law, there will be many wooden people in the valley to accompany my heart to practice martial arts and study, so I don''t have to look for that strange thing Woman... "


    Huan Xin broke tears into a smile, and then became angry, "well, adoptive father, how can you say bad things about fairy sister. She has praised you many times


    The adoptive father browed, "Oh? What did the man say? "


    "Hee hee, she said you..."


    "What do I want?"


    "You are good at martial arts, knowledgeable, tall and handsome. You must be a handsome young man when you were young!"


    ''s old father''s face is red. "How did you learn to tell a lie? But... " He stroked his beard with pride. "When my father was young, she was really a beautiful man who was hard to find. She had a good eye! That''s good! "


    Huanxin secretly curls his mouth. The fairy sister is right. The old man is narcissistic. He can lift his tail to heaven with a few words of praise.


    The adoptive father was aware of his gaffe and coughed twice, "children, make trouble here, go for a walk, and play by themselves." He went to a pile of wood beside the bed, picking, sighing from time to time.


    Huan Xin saw that he was looking for good wood, so he decided to find some good wood for him and left quietly.


    Carrying an axe, she went out of the bamboo hut and headed north. There was a thick forest. She soon cut down a lot of wood. It is also a deep heart of Huan Xin, and three times to turn around, and even find a phoenix Wutong for her, and this is also a good product of odd six products in the world.


    The little girl thought that she should be praised by her adoptive father this time, so she intercepted a piece of good wood and leaned over to hold it.


    but the wood was born with dark prick, and the heart was "oooh". It released the wood, but it was tied up with a mouth. The blood was not flowing, and the Wutong wood was dyed red.


    Huan Xin is not angry, first licked the palm, and then bandaged with a handkerchief. Then carefully picked up the wood, "little wood, don''t be angry. My adoptive father is skilled, and he will surely make you ten times more beautiful than you are now!"


    When the little girl came back to the bamboo house, she saw her adoptive father standing in the open space in front of the house. She called out: "adoptive father! Look! I''ve found good wood for you! "


    When he called, he didn''t respond. Knowing the difference, he threw down the wood and rushed to his adoptive father. The white air on his head was steaming, and his hands were wrapped with twelve filaments. He was connected with a wooden man sitting upright in front of him.


    "Why?"


    "Heart Don''t panic Cut twelve 9-inch-long bamboo thorns and stab me below Xuanji and above Shenque "All points of Ren meridian..."


    Huan was anxious to get the wooden box and bamboo slices, cut 12 green bamboo thorns, and returned to his adoptive father''s place.


    At this time, he was already on the verge of collapse. Huan Xin did not dare to delay. He quickly stabbed the bamboo into the acupoint of his adoptive father renmai.


    "Huagai Yutang Juque... "


    After the twelve acupoints were punctured, a Yang harmonious Qi burst out from the adoptive father and pushed his heart back again and again. Then, his adoptive father''s hand was broken, and he vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and stood up.


    Huanxin had just dealt with it properly. At this time, she found that her hands and feet were shaking.


    The adoptive father chuckled at her, "good boy, good boy."


    Huan Xin stood still, almost crying. Suddenly, his adoptive father gave the wooden man a deep fist.


    "Where is your majesty? Why do you want me to be angry? What''s wrong with me? "

 Chapter 198

    Huan Xin sees that his father salutes a wooden man and is accountable. He can''t help worrying that he is insane.


    However, suddenly, the wooden man with the stigma stood up from the ground, shivering, making a strange noise of joint friction, which seemed to be laughing.


    "Ah Huanxin exclaimed softly.


    Even more amazing things happened. The sound of wood chips knocking came from the chest and abdomen of the wooden man. At the beginning, it was chaotic, and gradually approached people''s words Ha ha, I''m not good at chess! I didn''t expect the little girl to come back so early! Da Da, guess what I am


    The puppet made of wood could talk, and it was like falling into a dream.


    At this time, the adoptive father said in a deep voice: "the Yin turns into the void, and the Yang into the God. Leaving the world and being independent, emerging and becoming immortal.... "


    Smell speech, wood person strange smile again, seem to be in smug.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the West woods.


    "What a Taoist yuan Shen, he is not shallow in practice." But sun lichai walked out.


    When the wooden man saw her, he was surprised, "how can I not see through the fate of your doll? It''s impossible. Even if there are dead bones in the grave for many years, as long as there are still Qi left, I can spy on them Unless... "


    Huanxin curiously asked: "unless what?"


    The wooden man''s column head shakes for a while. It''s clear that it''s a bright and clean skull, but Huan Xin still feels that there''s a look on him.


    "You little girl! It''s a pity that there will be death in the future. " He was not polite at all, which made the little girl blush with anger.


    "Well! If you don''t say it, why curse people! If you don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it! " Huanxinhuhu turned his head, just to see Sun Li Chai smile, immediately embarrassed, "Hey! That wooden man, I speak in a blunt tone. Don''t blame me. Hee hee. "


    The wooden man''s head began to spin. "Little girl, every family is polite and knows how to respect the old people! Listen to me, I was Xu Fu, who had been to Penglai in those years! You two girls, a little blacksmith, worship me and give me all of your internal power so that I can rebuild my spirit. I don''t know if I can give you any good! "


    Sun Li Chai sneered, "I dare to do this trick. If it wasn''t for the young Buddhists, you would have been ruined by millions of Buddhists. How could you have such an affectation?"


    Although the wooden man didn''t know who the Buddha was, he was furious when he heard such a scornful tone! I''m so angry! One day, I''ll make a great success. I''m sure you''ll be out of your wits! "


    Huanxin was furious, "bah, bah, bah! What an old monster! I will teach you a lesson for fairy sister this time! "


    With that, she took out the Fuyu sword and rushed to the wooden man.


    The adoptive father frowned and had no time to stop Huan Xin, so he had to help him secretly with the method of transmitting sound into the secret.


    "Xin''er, Xu Fu''s origin is strange. You should be careful. Fortunately, the wooden man''s legs are still defective. You wait for the opportunity to attack him with" open and close swordsmanship. "


    Huan Xin was silent, but he knew it immediately. He approached the wooden man seven feet away and lifted the sword to the wooden man''s head.


    The wooden man''s two exquisitely carved palms had hidden mechanisms. At this time, he popped up a one foot long wooden stick and grasped it. He raised his hand and waved to deflect the Huanxin sword from the ridge of the sword.


    However, although Huan Xin was young, he had enough experience against the enemy. When he turned his wrist, he drew a sword flower, but the tip of the sword pointed obliquely at the joints of the wooden man''s legs.


    Xu Xiangong is a veteran in the world. The stick on his left arm still hits the back of the sword. A strange force penetrates into Huanxin meridians along the body of the sword. Suddenly, half of her body is numb and her movement slows down.


    "The little girl is very tender!"


    Huan Xin snorts coldly. He bullies the wooden man and is inconvenient to move. He hastens to keep away from Xu Xiangong.


    Sun lichai was watching the battle. At this time, she also heard a voice saying: "the wooden man''s feet are deformed, and the movement is difficult. You can attack from the side, so he has only one arm to deal with it."


    As soon as Huan Xin''s eyes brightened, he used his martial arts to dispel the power, and then rushed forward again.


    This time, she went around to the left side of the wooden man and stabbed repeatedly. Xu Xiangong tried to turn around while resisting. Unexpectedly, he tripped his legs and fell to the ground.


    The adoptive father smiles and says in a loud voice: "heart, you can use the sword instead of the sword, and use the chopping Ao sword technique to take the enemy''s head lightly."


    It''s a sword cutting skill, which is handed down from shixiangmen in Guangdong Province. It''s fierce and violent. My adoptive father said this, but he wanted to split Xu Xiangong.


    Huan Xin didn''t think much about it after hearing the words, so he threw his sword.


    After all, she is a rare talent of martial arts. Although this Sabre technique is a small success, a magnificent sense of sabre comes out. It rises like a raging sea, and falls like thunder.


    Sun Li Chai nodded, and her adoptive father was surprised.


    The intention of the sword was fierce. The wooden man tried to wave his limbs, but he was cut off one by one. Xu Xiangong was shocked by the sharp murderous spirit.


    After all, Huan Xin was kind-hearted and soft hearted. When he saw the tragic image of the wooden man, he couldn''t chop the last sword."Well! Well, it''s time for you to learn a lesson. Next time, show some respect to fairy sister and adoptive father, or I will I''ll beat you up again


    Xu Xiangong mumbled a few times, quite dissatisfied, "ah! If it wasn''t for me How can you be insulted by children like you? Don''t be complacent. If you destroy the body of the wooden man, the spirit of the old man will not die out, but you will return to the world in a few days. "


    Huan Xin goes back to his adoptive father and makes an appearance of asking for credit.


    "Good boy!" The adoptive father chuckled, "Xu Xiangong, who had been attached to the secret book I showed you before, took advantage of my unprepared and hid in the wooden man to rob my inner Qi when I instilled it with real power."


    "Well, it''s all that secret book. I''ll destroy it." Then she took out the mystery of Tianshu from her arms and was about to throw it to the ground.


    "It''s not about the secret script!" The adoptive father quickly stopped her and began to preach.


    Here, sun lichai went to the wooden man and leaned over to lift Xu Xiangong.


    "Can you tell fortune?"


    "Oh Xu Xiangong was cold and proud.


    "Don''t think that you are not afraid of being killed because you are the body of the yuan God. Poor nuns have many ways to teach you not to live beyond your means." Sun lichai''s face was angry, and a flash of Epiphyllum in the center of her eyebrows was like the angry eyes of a God King.


    When Xu Xiangong saw her Epiphyllum seal, he immediately exclaimed, "impossible! Isn''t it supposed to be unborn yet? "


    "Do you know the pure land?"


    "So this is pure land? Do you know the paradise of Buddhism


    "Exactly."


    "No wonder..."


    Sun Li Chai clenched her fists, and her eyes reflected the magnificent mountain of Xumi. She was majestic, and could suppress the spirit. "Speak clearly!"


    Xu Xiangong was really scared this time, "don''t! Don''t punch! I''ll tell you


    At that moment, he shivered and said all he knew about the pure land.


    It turns out that there are many records in unofficial history that a black ball and a roll of gold paper entangled each other many times out of thin air. When the gold paper appeared, the animals were horrified, birds were startled, and people were heartbroken when they saw it.


    The pattern on the gold paper is just a Epiphyllum.


    Sun lichai knew immediately that it was the struggle between Buddha and Xiangshu. Their existence spanned three generations. No wonder they appeared in history.


    However, in her own history, there has never been a golden paper or a black ball.


    So, which is real? Which is illusory?


    Is it Buddha who tampered with history, or is there something wrong with her memory?


    Sun lichai thought of Lu Zhengkang''s words, "what''s the difference between the past and the future?"


    Yes, for Bodhisattva, time is just a game. What he cares about is the fruit he pursues in his heart.


    This is the way of Buddha.

 Chapter 199

    After sinking into meditation, Sun Li Chai threw the wooden man away. Xu Xian Gong''s limbs were so broken that he had only his right arm left. He was still holding on to the ground and pulling his body. He was in a hurry to escape from this sad place.


    he worked hard for a while, but he just came to the place where he had left his Wutong. He was happy, and he quickly took wood to repair his broken body.


    Huan Xin turned to see this scene, raised his voice and cried: "Hello! That''s the Wutong tree I picked for my father. How can you ask yourself?


    My adoptive father coughed. "Mind you, don''t worry about him. We really don''t have a good plan to destroy Xu Xiangong at the moment. But when I get back to my skill, it''s not so easy for him to harm our father and daughter again By the way, how can there be blood on that wooden head? Where did you get hurt? "


    Huan Xin smiles and turns around on tiptoe. "Don''t worry, my adoptive father. It''s not enough because my heart was stabbed by a branch when I was logging."


    Hearing the words, the adoptive father could not help sighing in a low voice, "the will of heaven..." After that, he went to Xu Xiangong and squatted down, "if you want to pretend these orifices are wrong, let me do it."


    Xu Xiangong and Huan Xin both exclaimed. They were enemies just now. How could they help each other now?


    However, things are so strange. My adoptive father really helped Xu Xiangong, and he repaired his wooden body that day.


    From then on, they were inseparable, like brothers.


    Sun Li Chai saw that Huan Xin was all right, so she went back to her cottage. After that, everyone was safe.


    "What? My adoptive father said that he wanted to build a wooden man to play with his heart, but now he is the one who enjoys the most!"


    Fortunately, she has another place to go now. Except for three meals in Zhulu every day, she always goes to sun lichai.


    Sun lichai always gives her advice. Now the little girl''s martial arts are also developing rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fairy sister, you seem to have trouble?"


    Sun lichai nodded, "yes, there is one thing. How can we deal with it?"


    "Can you tell Xin''er?"


    "Xiao Huan Xin, I ask you, if one day, all living beings in the world suffer unprecedented hardships, and only you can save them, the price is your life, will you sacrifice it?"


    Huan Xin blurted out, "of course!"


    Sun Li Chai shook her head. "If you think about it again, you don''t have to answer in a hurry."


    Huan Xin is very puzzled. Looking at the look of the fairy sister in front of her, she has a different meaning. She immediately turned her head and thought to herself that maybe the fairy sister didn''t want me to make a choice. In fact, she had to face such a difficult problem herself, and that a woman with high martial arts and a good heart must be thinking for the sake of the world Huanxin, Huanxin, you must be a good student to answer, on the one hand is the people, on the other hand is the most beloved sister, you choose which is difficult.


    Sun Li Chai looked at Huan Xin''s sad face, sighed and went out of the door in a trance. She also wondered whether she had put pressure on the child too early, but she was impatient.


    My child, do you choose the world to give up you or choose you to betray the world?


    Or should I betray the Buddha?


    ¡­¡­


    Huan Xin went back to Zhulu in a daze. His adoptive father''s voice came from the second floor, "Xin''er, the meal is on the table. You can eat it yourself. I''ll talk to Xu Xiangong."


    "I see!"


    Huan Xin was depressed all day. At night, his adoptive father took time to draw back his attention from Xu Xiangong. At a glance, he saw that the little girl was upset.


    "What? What makes my heart angry? "


    "No, it''s just..."


    The adoptive father gave Xu Xian a smile and gave him a wink. He got up and went back to the house.


    "Come on, my heart, we haven''t talked well for a long time. It''s a good time to have a heart to heart talk tonight with cool wind and full moon."


    They sat side by side under the eaves of the bamboo house, listening to the endless cicadas and looking up at the rustling stars. For a moment, when they were worried, they forgot everything.


    The adoptive father sighed, "the stars in the sky are most lovely. If you look at them, you will not have memories. If you do not have memories, you will not have pain. Xin''er, you should have a look at the heaven more. Martial arts practitioners can refine Qi inside and strengthen the body outside. They are diligent and can become a master in decades. However, if there is no broad mind and indomitable will, we can only stop here for life and can not reach a higher level. "


    When I savor the beauty of the stars, I feel that my heart is empty. After listening to my adoptive father, I feel quite warm.


    "Adoptive father, do you think it is worthwhile to die to save the common people?"


    The adoptive father''s face sank when he heard that, "how can you have such a strange idea?"


    "Adoptive father." Looking at the old man calmly, those eyes are full of her spirit, just like a jewel in the box, now shining in the dark.


    "Adoptive father, I''ve been thinking all day. I just want to know the answer. If it was you, how would you choose? Ordinary people, or themselves? "


    The old man pursed his mouth, his usual solemn face, now as hard as a stone, almost inhuman.¡°¡­¡­ You. " He said, in a low voice, "don''t think about it any more. We are all ordinary people. We are ordinary people. There is no such predicament. "


    Her eyes were clean and fresh, and she seemed to be wandering in the river of her dreams. She laughed and seemed to be shining. "No, adoptive father, I don''t think there is any choice in this issue. It''s not us who decide what to give up, but those who are superior. We just need to accept the reality. "


    The adoptive father was shocked and angry when he heard the words, "treason! How did you say that! Did that woman teach you that? "


    "No, it''s all in my heart."


    "You are so How can you think of such a thing, such a thing! "


    "Because I saw it."


    "What?"


    "Fairy sister, she''s being forced to make a decision."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun lichai stands on the top of a tree. She stands on tiptoe with a leaf. Her body is as light as catkins. The wind blows and the branches shake. She also shakes. However, she never falls.


    "Little girl, this road is not easy for each of us. If possible, I would rather die by myself, but you are different after all."


    Now, there are two problems in front of her.


    First, how to go to the end of the world with a new heart.


    Second, how to protect her from death.


    ¡­¡­


    My adoptive father sat by the bed and looked out of the window at the night. His eyes were deep and lonely.


    When Xu Xian saw him in the corner, he said with a strange smile, "little blacksmith, although your adopted daughter has been killed, it''s not impossible to solve it. Don''t make such a little daughter gesture again. Go to sleep peacefully."


    The adoptive father didn''t speak. He looked at the scenery outside the window for a while, turned back and lay down on the bed.


    His eyes, half open and half closed, the light of the moon stroked his face, ravines, as if the earth, and his flashing eyes, like a cold pool.


    Heart, you will never die, as long as you live, the world will have hope.

 Chapter 200

    Huanxin wakes up from sleep.


    It''s not dawn yet.


    However, it seems very dark tonight.


    A wonderful darkness. She can see her own body and the outline of things, but all existence has lost its color except herself.


    It''s like she''s blind now.


    What about the stars and the moon? They were above the gray shadow of a chaotic forest, and in the dark were pale spots that floated slightly.


    What a wonderful view.


    In this perspective, some things that are often ignored suddenly become conspicuous. The woodworking hammers left under the table, some sundries in the corner, and their wonderful edges and corners are all highlighted.


    When Huan Xin put his hand on the windowsill, a white ladder suddenly rose from the lattice and extended to the sky.


    In the colorless world, this ladder is undoubtedly very eye-catching, the gentle light is fluffy and cool, as if it is a mass of water vapor.


    Huanxin felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    Is this a dream? Or adventure?


    She carefully stroked the light steps in the sky. It was real, not false.


    Huanxin gently leans out from the windowsill and steps on the light. She ascends several sections.


    Yes, she stands in the air, and the vast gray earth is trampled under her feet.


    My adoptive father said that the top lightness skills in the river and lake can make people walk across the water with empty steps, and look at the world with enchantment. Is this the real master''s scenery?


    The light steps fly into the sky, exhale and climb. However, for a long time, there is still no end. She is out of breath. The high-altitude wind is raging, and the atmosphere is thin. She has difficulty breathing, and her inner Qi is exhausted. Looking down, there is only endless darkness. If she falls from the light steps, it must be a dead end.


    At this time, it''s impossible to return by the same way, and I don''t know when the ladder behind has disappeared.


    The little girl squatted down slowly and curled up on the broad and narrow steps.


    This ladder can lie down two of her, but it is so dangerous, it seems that a turn will fall.


    Huan Xin sobbed twice and suddenly began to cry gently.


    "Don''t cry."


    It''s sun lichai''s voice.


    Huan Xin quickly wiped his face, sat up and looked around, but there was no immortal sister.


    Suddenly, a budding Epiphyllum came down from the sky, beautiful and fragrant, spinning in front of the little girl.


    Petals in full bloom suddenly, the charming fragrance also suddenly four Yi.


    The dew between the petals gathered together and turned into a small water mirror, with a flickering picture floating.


    Looking in the mirror, it is a bright day.


    Sun lichai and Huan Xin are two women standing in front of the bamboo house.


    They hold hands and stand side by side. Through the gap between them, they can see a coffin.


    Although it''s my back, I can see that I''m crying in the mirror.


    At this time, Sun said, "don''t cry."


    The picture dissipated.


    Epiphyllum floating away, flying towards the top of the stairs, Huan Xin quickly stood up to catch up.


    After a while, the picture reappeared in the water mirror. While climbing the stairs, the little girl was staring at the things in the mirror.


    Sun Li Chai fell to the ground, and Huan Xin was caught by a tall multi armed demon.


    "Meaningless struggle." The huge number of golden eyes on the demon''s face blinked like stars. He swallowed Huan Xin and then hit Sun Li Chai with his fist.


    At the critical moment, sun lichai''s Epiphyllum imprint on her eyebrows flashed. The demon exclaimed in surprise, then stopped her fist and roared angrily.


    The picture disappears again.


    The more you look, the more doubts you have.


    What do these pictures mean?


    The third time.


    Sun lichai is sitting in a carriage with a bright heart. The little girl looks worried, but sun lichai can''t stop bleeding. These bright red blood even with golden light is constantly volatilizing, so that the carriage is filled with golden red brilliant fog.


    The car and horse stopped suddenly.


    The horse that pulled the cart screamed, and then a young call came from outside, "you two, don''t run away any more. I must ask for Fuyu sword!"


    Huanxin''s sadness suddenly dissipated and turned into endless coldness. She drew out her magic sword, lifted the curtain and went out.


    The curtain came down and covered the outside world. Sun lichai slightly turned her head and looked at the low swinging curtain with a flat look.


    The picture disappears.


    The fourth time, Sun Li Chai looks at Huan Xin. She has lived in the valley all her life. One day, her adoptive father and Xu Xian Gong disappear together. However, Huan Xin''s reaction to this is very calm and even indifferent.


    She has been integrated with the deep valley and will die here forever.


    For the fifth time, when she grew up, Huan Xin confronted Sun Li Chai.


    "Sister, I have an answer to your question."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to."


    "All right." Sun left slowly.


    Behind him, Huan Xin was in tears.


    The sixth time, the adoptive father and Xu Xiangong attacked sun lichai secretly.


    "For the sake of your heart, you will bear the death for her."


    The adoptive father and the wooden man waved their hands together, and sun lichai also punched.


    However, just as the three were about to reach out, the situation changed dramatically.


    The adoptive father suddenly throws his sleeve at Xu Xiangong, and sun lichai breaks the wooden man''s arms.


    "You Xu Xiangong was shocked and angry.


    The adoptive father smiles and recites the pithy formula. A section of wood stained with blood on the wooden man suddenly twinkles. Xu Xiangong makes a strange scream, and then sinks down without any sound.


    Huan Xin gently walks to the adoptive father''s back, draws out the magic sword, and pierces him.


    "Heart, you!"


    Huan Xin laughs strangely, "what kind of heart, I''m Xu Xiangong!"


    For the seventh time, Xu Xiangong was confined to the array. The thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and the demon suddenly broke through the sky and entered the deep valley.


    For the eighth time, Sun Li Chai, with her heart full on her back, stepped into the stormy waves. Little by little, she walked towards the place where the sun rose.


    At the end of the world, she looked up at the Bodhisattva on the rosette.


    "Lu Yuan, can she be saved?"


    "If you are so scared, you will not be saved."


    "One more time." Sun Li Chai was silent for a moment, "Lu Yuan, is it possible for me to replace her?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you do it?"


    "No


    "I know."


    The picture disappears.


    Huanxin strives to chase Epiphyllum and climb the light stage.


    However, the Epiphyllum gradually withered, and the water mirror constantly dissolved.


    Finally, a huge flower and fruit gently fell, Huan Xin suddenly jumped, caught it.


    She was lying on the steps, panting.


    Turning her head slightly, she could see the sea of clouds under her. She had gone too far, too high.


    There is no road ahead, and the stairs behind are disappearing.


    Huanxin regardless, she is holding Epiphyllum fruit, curled up like a baby.


    At last, the steps under him disappear.


    Huan Xin opens his eyes wide, looking to that day, the stars shine, illuminate the dark purple beautiful sky, colorful color back to the world.


    She fell like a meteor, broke through the vast clouds, as if to break the barrier between heaven and earth, as if to die, as if to be reborn.

 Chapter 201

    Sun lichai is waiting in front of the house. From morning to afternoon.


    Since yesterday asked Huanxin that question, the little girl has not come.


    Every time she reverses time and space, she will ask Huan Xin this question.


    And almost every time, her reaction was the same.


    For the ninth time.


    It''s said that nine is the number. In fact, sun didn''t believe it. But somehow, she felt that this should be the last time.


    The setting sun is about to set. In the glow of dusk, a pretty woman comes along the path in the woods.


    A new heart is coming.


    As expected.


    Sun lichai watched her, but the little girl''s look was no longer that kind of worry.


    Yes, every time, Huan Xin thinks that sun''s problem is her own, not Huan Xin. Every time, the next evening, she comes to persuade sun to live a good life.


    Every time, she would bring that kind of sad smile.


    But this time it was different. She looked calm and fearless.


    "Fairy sister, take me out of the valley."


    Sun Li Chai''s face turned white immediately, "you Why do you want to go out of the valley? "


    "Isn''t that the answer you want?" With her left hand pressing the sword, Huan Xin looks over sun lichai''s tall body and wanders, as if she is chasing an invisible butterfly, a free butterfly she dreams of.


    "Who told you that?"


    "What?"


    Although sun''s face was still expressionless, she couldn''t suppress her confusion. "Is it him? He came to tell you all this just to make you accept your life, didn''t he


    "I don''t know who you are talking about, but, fairy sister, I know who I am."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the Fuyu sword. The sword is also me


    Huan Xin gently draws out his sword.


    The whole body spurts thin but gives out the fierce breath.


    "The Fuyu divine sword can inherit the power and memory of the sword master. It has been handed down to me for decades. Who can bear the power of thousands of years?"


    The little girl spoke in a tone of indifference and banter.


    Two other footsteps came from the woods, the adoptive father and Xu Xiangong.


    My adoptive father called out, "my heart, go back to eat. Don''t stay here."


    The wooden man made a crunching sound, and then Xu Xiangong said, "something''s wrong! Little blacksmith, there''s something wrong with your adopted daughter


    Huan Xin slightly side body, to adoptive father smile, "you come, then listen to it together."


    The adoptive father suddenly realized, "Xin''er, have you got the power in the divine sword?"


    "Not bad. That''s why I understand the cause and effect. "


    Sun asked, "what happened?"


    "There are ten magic swords in the world, and the Fuyu sword is the main sword. The skills of the other nine sword masters will be included in the Fuyu sword. According to reason, the Fuyu sword has no self-discipline and will never give birth to wisdom. However, there is a ray of life in heaven, and there are exceptions to everything. I was the accident. "


    Huan Xin turned to kneel down and kowtow to his adoptive father, "although you call yourself the adoptive father of your heart, you are really your own father."


    She repeatedly knocked nine times, stood up, her forehead was still clean, her vigorous inner Qi had made her spotless.


    "Thank my adoptive father for shaping the body of the sword, and also for giving me spirit and mind. I dare not forget it all the time."


    The adoptive father nodded blankly with a strange smile.


    "Fairy sister, you are from later generations, just to seek my yuan spirit, so as to summon the real demon God, so as to solve the problem of Xiangshu, aren''t you?"


    Sun Li Chai chuckled, "you know everything."


    "Among the sword masters, there are several masters who are skillful and can account for the cause and effect."


    "Well, you shouldn''t know that."


    "But I know."


    "Why did you come to see me when you knew you were going to die?"


    "It''s not death. If you call the completion of your destiny death, it''s all right, but I think you will be more indifferent."


    "When you think about life, you think about death. You''re not that little heartthrob anymore. "


    "Heaven and earth are like adversities, but the world is just between vicissitudes. Sister, if I can do all this well, it is not easy. All living beings are in deep trouble. How many people have lived a lifetime without understanding why they live?"


    The adoptive father and Xu Xiangong watched in silence, their communication and their confrontation.


    At the moment, Huanxin and sun lichai seem to be the same person. They have the same temperament, they have the same tone, and they are also shrouded by some illusory shadow.


    "You shouldn''t have made a decision so early. You''re only thirteen. What do you know about life? To live is not to care with others. If you die for the world, you must live more valuable than ants? In his eyes, it''s all the same. "


    "Who is he?""He is a Bodhisattva, a Buddha."


    "Is he also an evil spirit?"


    "No. He is high above and judges all living beings. "


    "Then we don''t need such a Bodhisattva on our head!"


    "But we can''t live without him. Besides, he is invincible. "


    "Did he ever deprive us of our liberty?" Huanxin''s momentum is more and more huge. The earth trembles slightly at her feet. She asks questions in a flat tone, but it''s like thunderbolt, frightening demons and criticizing.


    "Never." Sun Li Chai answered quickly.


    "Did he ever ask us to give?"


    "Never."


    One question and one answer, faster and faster, more and more disease, storm like, interspersed with tearing the world of lightning flint.


    "Did he command the sword to kill the innocent?"


    "Never."


    "Has he ever sympathized with flowers and grasses and put on airs?"


    "Never."


    ¡­¡­


    "Never."


    "Never."


    "No!"


    One last question!


    "Has he ever hidden his sin just to punish the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Li Chai was silent for a moment, "Zeng de."


    Huan Xin suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "Sister fairy, I know how he is. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness, just because he is the real God! Give the world to you... "


    Behind her, a tall demon appeared, with three sides and ten arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m at ease. " The clear voice is the heartwarming voice, the low voice is the pivot voice, mixed and interwoven, as if at the end of the song.


    Girl, turned into light, she circled, together with the virtual shadow of the pivot, flew into the Fu Yu sword.


    The sword whispers, as if to see an old friend off.


    The adoptive father walked slowly and picked up his sword.


    The setting sun is on the other side of the mountain.


    "Ha ha ha..." My adoptive father was smiling, regretful and hearty.


    "It''s not easy for my heart to get here so quickly. It''s hard for you to reincarnate again and again. "


    Hearing the speech, Sun Li Chai stared at her adoptive father''s old face.


    Xu Xian Gong was surprised and said, "why did one finish and the other go on? Are you finished? "


    The adoptive father turned and yelled, "shut up!"


    Xu Xiangong wanted to reply, but he was frightened by the old man''s cold eyes.


    The adoptive father holds the sword in both hands and delivers it to Sun Li Chai.


    "I see all your efforts." He grinned. "This is the best result."


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m the maker of ten swords. "

 Chapter 202

    The swordsman told sun lichai, "don''t think that if you kill Xiangshu, everything will be all right. What''s more, it''s that man."


    "Who?"


    The swordsman no longer spoke, but returned to Zhulu with Xu Xiangong.


    Sun lichai holds the Fuyu magic sword and sticks her palm to the cold ridge of the sword, as if she could comfort the girl who refused.


    She walked out of the valley calmly.


    As expected, the little monk looked around at the mouth of the valley.


    He looked at Sun Li Chai in surprise.


    "Benefactor Huanxin, it''s amazing that he chose such a way." The little monk bowed his head and said, "Amitabha, in this case, I have to take the Fuyu sword."


    Sun lichai gently waved a sword.


    Head flying.


    The vertical hole of the little monk''s eyebrow suddenly opened, and a huge demon God leaned out of his body, "what a powerful girl! Even the most proud incarnation of this seat is not your enemy


    Sun lichai''s eyebrows twinkled and shimmered. Her body turned into a meteor and flew away from here.


    Xiangshu''s real body looks around with dozens of eyes, but she can''t see sun lichai protected by pure land. She can only roar in vain.


    Dozens of miles away, the Epiphyllum disappeared, sun kept on walking, and behind her came a mockery: "run! Unless you never stop, you won''t be able to avoid the pursuit of me! "


    ¡­¡­


    The end of the world.


    Lu Zhengkang sits behind the mirror.


    Sun lichai arrived here.


    "He''s here, too."


    Lu Zhengkang heard the speech, nodded, and saw Xiangshu incarnation on the sea.


    So he unfolded the gold scroll in his hand and shook Xiangshu''s real body to the avatar.


    "Roar! impossible! Who are you The first time the avatar sees the real body, it is put into the gold paper, as if a drop of water returns to the sea and integrates into the real body.


    The real body absorbed the memory of the incarnation and could not help yelling, "idiot! Fool! Why can''t you do these little things well... " Lu Zhengkang was not interested in hearing him scold himself, so Shi ran rolled up the gold paper again.


    Sun Li Chai breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried all the way and finally accomplished it.


    She looked at the light mirror in front of her and crossed over to the end.


    Nine reincarnations, not just for this step.


    She lingered here, and Lu Zhengkang did not urge her.


    "Luyuan, Huanxin''s adoptive father, told me to be careful of him."


    "He?"


    "Don''t you know who it is?"


    "I know a lot of things, but there are also a lot of things I don''t know." Lu Zhengkang''s tone is very flat. As an incarnation, his ability is really limited.


    "Can you save Huanxin?"


    "Not originally, but now."


    "Why?" Sun was surprised to get an unexpected answer.


    "Now that the fruit is ripe, I just need to plant the tree."


    "Why do you want to go against the result?"


    "That''s what you''re going to do." Lu Zhengkang''s eyes toward sun lichai were as calm and gentle as when he first saw her.


    "Luyuan, it''s very kind of you."


    "Goodbye, Chai Chai."


    With a gentle smile, sun lichai took her sword and stepped into the light mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    In a long river, sun lichai lost her shape. She was carried downstream by the torrent.


    However, at this time, the Epiphyllum in her eyebrows closed a little, then fell off, fell into the river of years, and went up.


    ¡­¡­


    People in the pure land heard about the final battle, so they ran out to watch.


    They hide in the far north and the South China Sea, and let the East and the west out. They also know that this kind of fighting at the level of gods and demons will bring huge risks even to watch.


    Deep in the East China Sea, a woman with a sword appeared in the light mirror. She drank and threw the Fuyu sword into the air.


    The magic God took the initiative to take over the sword, just like holding a little star light. The beautiful color immediately bloomed in the godless eyes, just like a stone bead painting.


    The dead in the wilderness, revived!


    Shu''s eyes blinked, carefully looking at the world after a long separation.


    This is his last observation.


    Lu Zhengkang throws out the gold paper and burns it into ashes in mid air. Xiangshu''s real body gets out of trouble. He also turns into a towering giant with clouds around his waist. Even deep in the East China Sea, he only drowns his ankles.


    "We must do everything we can! At the beginning of the new Yuan Dynasty, the immortals and Buddhas will be cut off, the orthodoxy will be destroyed, and your foundation will be broken! "


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "you''d better take care of yourself!"


    The demon God Shu opened his eight arms, crossed thousands of miles, grasped Xiangshu tightly, and then his two free hands suddenly pierced into his chest.


    "Ah! It''s you!!! It''s you


    Shu is indifferent and speechless. He cuts open Xiang Shu''s chest and abdomen with both hands and tries his best to open it. Nine miraculous lights come out of it and dance in the air.It''s the body of the other nine swords.


    Xiangshu screamed one after another, but after being injured like this, the pith inside was emptied, and now he only died in the scream.


    The black blood gushing out turned into a heavy rain in the world.


    When the crowd gathered around, they saw that the blood rain was raging and turned into a torrent of destruction. They did not dare to stay in the world any more. They hid in the pure land and brought back the news of victory. The world is boiling.


    The magic God closed his eyes and bathed in his own victory. The boundless blood rain was like the heavy rain in Kunlun when he was beheaded.


    Let go of Xiangshu''s twisted and shriveled corpse, and the demon God Shu sighs slightly. The boundless stars that make up his body return to the sky.


    He is at rest.


    Sun Li Chai looked at the scene and blinked.


    Little by little, the look on her face became tender.


    "Why? What''s going on? It''s so dark. "


    It''s falling.


    The little sister scratched her head and looked at the starry sky, laughing, "it''s so beautiful! Ask the Taoist to come and see it together! "


    She stands on the top of an island''s isolated peak. Her turbid blood turns into a black ocean current and washes around the island. After all, she can''t endanger the life on the island.


    The clattering tides are pleasant to the ear.


    Fu Xi Xi feet flash Epiphyllum, a mirror appears, two men who fight each other came out.


    They are Taoists and swordsmen.


    "Little sister!" They said hello with a smile.


    "Good! You''re playing behind my back! I''m not happy with the duck


    "Ha ha ha!" Two people looked at the coquettish Fu Xi Xi, looked at each other laughing.


    "Why, wait!" Fuxi frowned and took out a huge fruit from his pocket.


    "What is this?" Asked the swordsman.


    "I don''t know, but I feel so kind!"


    "Is this fruit?" The Taoist scratched his head.


    "Let''s find a place to plant it and see if it will germinate." It''s a decision.


    "It''s all up to you!"


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the world with a smile. His task was basically completed.


    However, at this time, Xiangshu''s body suddenly shrinks, and his body, as huge as a mountain, shrinks to an eight foot tall man.


    He was wearing a black robe and holding a black knife.


    Look at the world.

 Chapter 203

    Lu Zhengkang frowned. The man in the black robe was the terrible stranger who killed the devil.


    He did not expect that xuanpao people were not assimilated by Xiangshu, but kept their own obsession.


    The situation is somewhat unexpected.


    "After all, the merit of stealing heaven is not complete. Have you ever been prepared for it?"


    The xuanpao man carried his left hand behind him and turned his right hand to point the blade at the Bodhisattva in the sky.


    Lu Zhengkang got up from the rosette.


    Although the distance is far more than ten thousand li, when xuanpao people wield their swords gently, the fierce breath of death comes to their necks.


    Lu Zhengkang grows limitless Epiphyllum all over his body.


    Supernatural level 1, Vajra Epiphyllum Dharma Realm.


    Dang!


    The sound of heavy impact quietly rang out, the Epiphyllum outside of Lu Zhengkang withered most of the time, and a black knife mark appeared in front of Lu Zhengkang out of thin air.


    He could almost smell the bloody smell coming from his face. The martial will contained in it was vivid, almost like the soul of a human being, with its own Qi.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile: "I never thought that people like you would take such a road."


    The upper martial arts are most rooted.


    Lu Zhengkang''s moves are simple and generous, upright, crushing everything and destroying everything. It can be seen from this that he has a straightforward style of action and a mode of thinking full of control.


    The xuanpao man''s moves are also simple, but they are all inclusive and corrupt. His Dao intention is alive. He can make his moves become real life.


    There is no doubt that xuanpao people are very strong.


    Even the magic God Shu selected by heaven to end the era will be hunted by him. His strength is unmatched in the world.


    Lu Zhengkang admits that his avatar can''t beat him.


    The scar is still cutting the Dharma Realm of Vajra Epiphyllum. Lu Zhengkang''s magnificent Qi of protecting body seems as thin as crisp paper. He can break it.


    The xuanpao man coughed a few times, glanced at Lu Zhengkang and said, "it''s not bad."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "not just not bad."


    The next moment.


    Dharma incarnation!


    The Bodhisattva''s body is huge and boundless, and it is powerful on the earth. Ten thousand hectares of sea water are swept away by the hurricane, and the ground is suddenly shocked.


    The incarnation of Lu Zhengkang quietly dissipated, and the Dharma incarnation came out.


    Xiaoqianjie palm!


    As soon as his face changed, he lifted his robe and revealed his eyes.


    They stare at the unavoidable palm that comes down from the sky.


    Innumerable faint light shoots out, and the palm of the Dharma body and Buddha strikes each other. It''s clear that it''s light, but it''s like innumerable pillars of heaven. This palm is hard to press.


    The man in xuanpao grinned, "what a magic skill! Good hand! You are the best in the universe He raised his long knife and soared to the sky.


    Compared with the Dharma Dharma, this man is as small as dust, but his fierce momentum is far better than thousands of troops!


    Boom!


    Xiaoqianjie palm is annihilated for a hundred miles, and its power is wrapped in the earth and air. When it collapses, a huge amount of light and heat erupts, and the stars in the sky are eclipsed.


    For a long time, the light was dim and everything was quiet.


    "Cough." Xuanpao man was still coughing. He was standing in the middle of a crater full of lava. His clothes were ragged, his left hand covered his mouth and nose, and he coughed incessantly. Little red blood oozed through his fingers.


    Lu Zhengkang''s incarnation appeared at the edge of the pit, three miles away from xuanpao man.


    He raised his voice and asked, "I don''t know your name!"


    The xuanpao man coughed selflessly until he vomited out a few pieces of broken lungs.


    "I return a way is what thing plug throat, but is some viscera, useless thing!" The xuanpao man wiped the blood from his lips and was extremely indifferent to his physical condition.


    He looked at Lu Zhengkang from a distance and replied in a loud voice: "you can call me, tuoshuang guest!"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "please call me Lu Yuan."


    Drag frost guest murmured a few words, smile way: "not bad name!"


    "It''s just a legal name. But there''s one more thing I don''t understand. "


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    The two of them, in this way, yelled at a long distance from each other.


    "But from heaven, sir?" Lu Zhengkang asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Is there a world beyond heaven?"


    "Most of them are leaky boats, not prosperous here."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "if I have a chance, I''ll go back and pick up the creatures there."


    The xuanpao man coughed again. The wind was blowing everywhere. When he lifted his robe, his eyes were closed. There was a smell of scorch and deep laughter in the wind.


    "You are very interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Xi Xi and others hide in the cave. The continuous tsunami makes the mountain full of energy and sounds as if heaven and earth will be covered.


    "Buddha''s palm technique, good - terrible!" Fu Xi Xi bitter face, "this is too fierce to provoke!"The Taoist priest said, "can you call a Buddha if you are not powerful?"


    Bai Zimo said helplessly, "I remember your name is Ping''an, not shanzui."


    The Taoist turned his eyes, looked at the swordsman affectionately, and sang sadly, "the courtyard is a little deep, the willows are a pile of smoke, and the curtain is endless. You can''t see the height of the building when you are in the office of Yu Le diao''an.... "


    When the swordsman heard him sing the boudoir''s complaint in a duck''s voice, his head became big. "Stop! The spring tide has stopped. Let''s go out and see how the war is going


    The three of them got out of the cave and climbed up to the top of the mountain again, only to find that the ocean around them had become land at some time. Looking around, the sea water was pushed away far away, forming a white line in the sky.


    "It''s a sea of vicissitudes, but the sea will come back in the end, won''t it?"


    The island where the three of them are located shows the base, like a top supported on a bamboo pole, looking at the precarious situation.


    "Buddha, they are there!" Fu Xi Xi sharp eyes, see the red hot pit.


    There was no Epiphyllum at the bottom of the sea, so it couldn''t be transmitted. Fortunately, the three of them didn''t dare to look around.


    "Buddha seems to be chatting."


    "Well."


    "What''s the origin of that opponent? I feel so powerful."


    "If I knew, I would be a Buddha."


    "Poor mouth Wait, someone''s gone! "


    The three of them have very good eyesight. After the blessing of internal power, they are thousands of miles away. They only need to be visible without any obstruction.


    Fu Xi Xi squints, "that person, good look familiar."


    "Do you know him?"


    "No, it just feels familiar."


    ¡­¡­


    The swordsman walked up to Lu Zhengkang and said to him, "there is no Bodhisattva in the south."


    Lu Zhengkang looked at him, then at the xuanpao man, and suddenly realized, "I see."


    The swordsman smiles and walks down the pit step by step, looking at the xuanpao man.


    "Here I am."


    "Come and die with me?"


    "We don''t belong here. What if we leave?"


    "Are you willing?"


    "It''s the best luck to live a lifetime."


    Xuanpao people smell speech, sneer up, "good Qing Gao."


    "Always." The swordsman stretched out his hand to hold xuanpao man''s head, and gently twisted it to make a crisp sound.


    The frostman suddenly fell on his adoptive father.


    The two of them, embracing, turned into gray butterflies and flew into the void.


    The distance boomed and the sea returned to the tide.


    ¡­¡­


    All the dust is settled.


    One day, Fuxi planted the Epiphyllum fruit in a deep valley, and then left with the Taoist priest.


    Seven days later, a Epiphyllum burst out of the ground and bloomed, revealing a group of baby girls.


    A wooden man came up from deep in the valley and picked up the baby girl.


    "Little girl, your adoptive father doesn''t want to live. Let Xu Xiangong support you in the future. Ha ha."


    The baby girl''s eyes were as clean as water. She grinned and giggled.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the fruit is ripe, I just need to plant it.


    Why do you want to go against the result?


    Luyuan, it''s very kind of you.


    Goodbye, Chai Chai.

 Chapter 204

    Pure land calendar, 120 years, new year''s day.


    Bells reverberate over the pure land.


    All living beings gather together. There are ten million believers in the good pure land and one hundred million evil people in the evil pure land.


    The Bodhisattva''s Dharma body leans back on Xumi and preaches here today.


    "The world is tranquil, so we should reopen one yuan. In the afterlife, I am the way of heaven."


    All living beings bow their heads, which is called great kindness.


    "All sentient beings can survive the doomsday and spread their branches and leaves in the next yuan."


    "I should establish a orthodoxy, which is called mind Zen. All sentient beings can practice it."


    Luyuan Bodhisattva described in detail what is the upper edge, what is the three bodies, how to practice Zen, how to cultivate Shentong, and warned the public to take Tao as the first and Shentong as the last.


    All living beings look respectful when they learn the will.


    The Bodhisattva also asked the believers in the pure land of the good way to reflect on themselves all the time and not to fall into the evil way.


    In addition, the evil disciples of the evil way and pure land are also instructed to transcend the control of the evil Buddha if they sincerely respect the Dharma and always strive for the good.


    When the chores were over, the pure land was shocked, the sky was full of gold, and everyone was in a coma.


    The good believers turn into a white Epiphyllum, and the evil believers turn into a black Epiphyllum. According to their nature, all human beings, spirits, demons and ghosts belong to these two flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang twists the white Epiphyllum with his left hand and the black Epiphyllum with his right hand, and walks leisurely between the upper edges.


    Go deep into the core of the painting world. With his leadership here, everyone can intuitively feel the wonderful upper edge. This experience is like a piece of wood, feeling the existence of atoms, seeing things clearly, and promoting a new realm of universe and self cognition.


    For a time, on the two Epiphyllum, between the petals, countless spirits are boiling up, there is joy, there is grief, there is piety, there is disappointment, there is grief, there are many.


    The spirit is very strange. It governs the three bodies. It is actually a link. After death, when the soul falls into the samsara, it may feel the reflection of the body, which is like the reflection of the light. Then the spirit dissolves and the body collapses.


    But this time, we don''t have to worry about doom. It''s an established fate to have a Bodhisattva to protect us.


    At the moment, the spirits of all living beings just fall on the Epiphyllum composed of the body, so they feel their own body.


    The good pure land is carefree, while the evil disciples of the evil pure land are very sad to find that they are in the hands of duanye evil Buddha. At this moment, the first demon of the next era is sitting in the center of the black Epiphyllum, with awe inspiring evil spirit, looking at the countless spirits among the flowers, greedy and cold eyes.


    When Lu Zhengkang looked down, everyone felt the news.


    The first step is done.


    The next step is to make a net of Indra and connect each other.


    The second step is easy.


    The original two Epiphyllum flowers have now turned into two relics wrapped in jewels. After thinking about it, Lu Zhengkang calls them Zhengyuan relics. Anyway, they are the products of a transitional period.


    Since then, all the preparatory work for the reopening of the era has been completed.


    ¡­¡­


    A scroll floats on the upper edge of the universe.


    Countless pictures appear on the gray scroll, and the ups and downs of all living beings, from the wild gods and demons to the scientific society, spanning hundreds of millions of years and thousands of eras, are just glimpses.


    The development of the world is certain at the very beginning.


    Until the intruder, they brought a new life.


    Tuoshuangke is one of them.


    Lu Zhengkang is one of them.


    The difference is that Lu Zhengkang''s fortune is more mysterious. Just because he was extraordinary.


    God of light and void.


    Such a powerful man deserves preferential treatment.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles at the man in plain clothes in front of him. "I''ll go for you the next way."


    The man has a little goatee. His face is mellow and he looks very gentle. He is the way of heaven that paints the world. In fact, he is the incarnation of the fairy snail boat.


    "Well, it''s up to you. We''ll meet again."


    After the two exchanged greetings, they turned around. One went out of the universe and disappeared leisurely. The other came to the painting scroll and waved gently.


    The boundless picture is rolled up little by little and grasped by Lu Zhengkang. His body suddenly expands and steps on the upper edge of the universe, like a fixed reef.


    He is Lu Zhengkang, but also Lu Yuan Bodhisattva!


    This is about to be attributed to the upper edge of Yuanzhu. A rosette slowly rises. Luyuan Bodhisattva sits down in peace. His left hand bears the seal of saying, and his right hand gently spreads his palm on his chest.


    Two right edge relics fly out of the painting and dance around the Bodhisattva.


    "At the end of the era, we will die when we join hands."


    The Bodhisattva clenches his fist gently, the scroll is broken, the sky collapses, the earth falls, the stars go out, and everything goes to darkness. The upper edge of the surge is squeezed into nothingness.


    "When the new Yuan Dynasty starts again, it will be born."The Bodhisattva loosened his fist a little bit, and the upper edge erupted. A new universe was born. This is the pure land world.


    The two relics could not wait to fall into it.


    The shape of the new world is determined by the Bodhisattva''s own preferences.


    It can be a round sky, a place, a planet or space. However, since it''s all up to you, why should you stick to the set?


    Let''s use our imagination and turn the most wonderful fantasies into reality.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that Xumishan is the center of the universe.


    Xumi mountain is not a specific mountain peak, but a pillar of heaven. Taking Xumi mountain as the boundary, one side is the world of light and Dharma, and the other side is the world of black heaven.


    The sun goes round Mt. Xumi for a day.


    Stars are distributed in the outer layer of the universe, and they cycle for a year.


    All living beings live on two spherical stars, the surface of which is covered with the atmosphere, and the bottom is land and sea.


    One is the good way star, chasing the sun, and the sun on the same side of Xumi mountain, in the bright Dharma world. One is the evil way star, which avoids the sun. It is on the opposite side of Xumi mountain and is located in the outer world of the dark sky.


    Good and evil stars each have a moon, called the pure land moon. The moon goes around the planet for one month.


    The good way star has the day and night alternation, the product is rich, the living creature is various, loves each other.


    Evil Tao stars are only accompanied by stars in the sky. It is hard to cultivate, and all living beings are suffering.


    Every 100 years is a lifetime. At the end of the century, the two stars gather in Xumi mountain, where the creatures can communicate with each other, so there is bound to be a big war.


    The good people are desperate to defend their homeland, and the evil people of the evil way are also racking their brains for the world.


    Two years after the two stars converge, they separate, until the next century, the same cycle begins.


    This is both a doomsday and an opportunity. Everyone on the two stars and the whole civilization attach great importance to the war and spare no effort to enhance the force.


    As a result, the martial arts of Dachang.


    Everyone practices martial arts only to kill the enemy or protect himself.


    The so-called pure land world is full of disputes.


    All living beings are floating and sinking in the sea of suffering, so they all yearn for the legendary holy star, where they are carefree and want to be true.

 Chapter 205

    In the morning, the sun rises in the East.


    A Cheng slowly wakes up from his meditation, rubs his hands hot, and then presses them on his face. The warm temperature of his palms makes his face soft and comfortable after a night''s cold wind. He slowly opens his eyes and massages his body with his hands. After meditating for such a long time, he still has to pay attention to the transportation of blood gas. Until his whole body is warm, he slowly opens his double plates and stands up from the futon.


    At this time, his eyebrows slightly hot, a white Epiphyllum method print appears, a Cheng closed his eyes, heart thoughts concentrated in his mind, suddenly in front of a strong middle-aged man, his father left him a message.


    "You cook the rice first, then bring a pot of water to the field and put it on the ridge. Don''t forget to go to class. Your master told me that you have made rapid progress recently. Don''t be proud. Do you know... "


    Father''s nagging, ah Cheng listened silently, did not reply to the news, quit the pure land.


    People are born to feel the pure land. It''s a gift from Bodhisattva. Through the pure land, people who are familiar with each other can pass on messages. In addition, it''s no big deal. It''s said that long ago, when the world opened, people could make in-depth links through the pure land, not only to pass on messages, but also to pass on will and power. We all share happiness In the same way. But it''s just a legend.


    Ah Cheng goes to prepare breakfast, cooks a pot of porridge, takes a few salty bamboo shoots from the pickle jar, washes out the salt on the surface, changes the knife into bamboo shoots, and mixes them with sesame oil. It''s a snack.


    Sitting behind the stove to see the scene of the fire, ah Cheng does not waste. With the red light of firewood, he takes out the classics to see.


    There are 14 sects in the world. They have set up 14 colleges, not only in the good and evil stars, but also everywhere. People can choose different schools to practice martial arts. They can learn up to seven levels of martial arts. If they want to further their studies, they have to go to the clan.


    Ah Cheng chose the school of wuliangjingzong. He admired the patriarch of the school, the man named Li dingxun.


    It is said that he is the master of Vajra like martial arts. There are millions of vajras in the world. It''s really a man who can break a big stone on his chest.


    Ah Cheng hopes to become a strong man himself.


    Unfortunately, he is the thinnest in the college.


    Therefore, he told others that he wanted to be a scholarly person, not a muscle bald donkey.


    As a result, his Dean - some muscle bald ass in his mouth - had a strong opinion of him.


    A Cheng was punished for his rude remarks.


    "Rat, rat Oh, it''s burnt A Cheng smelled a faint smell of paste, quickly lifted the lid of the pot, a pot of good porridge, white rice was full, the water was not dry, but there was already some paste under it. A Cheng kept stirring it with a spoon and recited the book of songs crazily.


    For the time being, young a Cheng''s dream is to become a fierce man, the kind he never forgets.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen of the college, the food here is always very rich. Ah Cheng is very happy to eat here. He and a father who is obsessed with farming are the only ones in the family. None of them has excellent cooking skills.


    There is also ah Zhi who eats together. He is much bigger than ah Cheng and has a lot more appetite.


    "Ah Cheng, how are you doing now?"


    "You swallow your meal and talk again, OK?" Ah Cheng wiped the rice from his face. Ah Zhi''s front teeth were knocked out. Before the doctor made his dentures, he had a leak when talking and a leak when eating.


    "Forget it."


    A Cheng doesn''t eat fast. His father is a man who pays great attention to table manners. When he eats at home, he can''t even talk, but father and son have nothing to communicate with each other.


    A Cheng likes to chat in the canteen, and his father likes to chat in the pure land. Everyone has a time of talking.


    In addition to teaching poetry and martial arts, the courses of the college also have other characteristics.


    The King Kong School and Shaolin school teach Buddhism.


    Ranshan college teaches math and miscellaneous.


    The school of sword casting teaches forging.


    Xuan women''s college teaches music.


    Baihua college teaches medicine.


    Five immortals college teaches poison.


    Kong sang college teaches poison and medicine.


    Fulongtan college teaches cooking.


    Wudang teaches Taoism.


    Yuanshan Taoism and Buddhism.


    Emei also teaches Taoism and Buddhism.


    The number of teachers in Jieqing college.


    Shixiang college is more powerful. They have no culture, so they just take some acrobatics to make up for it, such as lion dance, dragon dance, and breaking stones in their chest


    By the way, Li dingxun, the founder of the King Kong sect, is a member of the shixiangmen, so maybe breaking big stones on the chest is a traditional program.


    Each school has its own style, which undoubtedly extends to every college.


    Originally, ah Cheng was very fond of the lion Academy. As a result, he was afraid that he would become a folk artist, so he planned to lean on the bald donkey.


    Today''s Buddhism is still based on the mind Zen originated from Bodhisattva. There are various branches of Buddhism, but they are all complementary to the mind Zen. Different roads will lead to the same goal.Ah Zhi scratched his head. "Ah Cheng, I''ve been unable to settle recently. Why?"


    "You should ask Master, not me."


    "But master asked me to ask you."


    "You are too stupid to teach."


    "What?" Ah Zhi, I''m shocked.


    Ah Cheng caught a glimpse of a group of monks in monk robes coming into the dining hall. They were steady footed and their temples were bulging high. They were also good hands in the world.


    "It''s brother Sangji." Ah Zhi has a look of adoration. Sangji is the one who leads the group of monks. These monks in robes are all disciples favored by the sect. Compared with these colleges, their level is much higher.


    "You don''t have to envy others. You can go to our sect in the future."


    "There are people who go to our sect every year, but elder martial brother Sangji is the only one." Ah Zhi really adores sangi.


    He is warm-hearted, good at martial arts and popular. He has recognized a new master in his sect and is said to have a high status. Among these students, sangi is the best.


    After only a few steps in the canteen, he was welcomed by countless students.


    If it wasn''t for the King Kong School, which only accepts male students, it''s estimated that elder martial brother Sangji would be surrounded by schoolgirls every day.


    The Dharma of Vajra sect is really good for men, but not so friendly for women.


    Ah Cheng stares at the large piece of barbecue in the plate, thinking that this is his future - all the shiny muscles and muscles in the future.


    Even a man as powerful as elder martial brother Sangji can only stay among men. Not to mention a rookie, he can''t even seize the chance to save the beauty when he wanders in the Jianghu.


    For the time being, young ah Cheng''s dream is to become stronger, and then go to the hero to save the beauty.

 Chapter 206

    The sun is going down.


    After school, the students filed out, and ah Cheng bid farewell to ah Zhi.


    Ah Zhi still has to go to the mountains to carry firewood. His father left a message for him to go quickly. After dark, there should be wolves.


    In the village, there are children setting up paper kites. The sky is dim. The smoke from the distance is continuous. The clouds are constantly moving by the strong wind. It''s like a rustling river. Ah Cheng stands on the hillside full of shrubs and looks at the scenery for a while. Then he goes home.


    His father had already begun to eat, and he didn''t mean to wait for him at all.


    A Cheng went to the stove to pick up his meal in silence.


    Three meals a day. One person at breakfast, a group at lunch and two at dinner.


    Every day is the same, home, college, home, no rest, no vacation, until he graduated.


    When his father didn''t speak, he didn''t eat much. When his father finished eating, he cleaned up the dishes and went to the river to wash.


    The porcelain bowl is in the water. The surface of the water is floating. It shakes all the dishes under the water into a fuzzy ball. Let the water wash it for a while.


    Ah Cheng found a vacant place and began to practice boxing.


    Shifu said that fist and foot training should be carried out first, and then sword and soldier training. Boxing training is also a way to improve one''s body. When one''s body is strong, he can get twice the result with half the effort by learning the blade.


    A Cheng practices the seventh level of paramita palm, and the highest level he can learn in the college is the seventh level. When he practices the palm, he can learn the blade. A Cheng plans to learn Qimen pestle because he thinks it''s silly to go out with a knife on his back.


    There are ten forms in the palm of paramita, which are said to correspond to Bodhisattva''s "ten victories". Ah Cheng likes this saying, which can give him a lot of motivation.


    Among the students of the same class, his meditation skill is the most profound, so he can''t help but be complacent in Zen learning, and is very happy to see those martial arts with Zen intention.


    He was practicing hard here, and several monkeys fished out his dishes. These thieves ran to the woods, that is, ah Cheng was not far away. Then they noticed that the monkeys were holding their own rice bowls.


    "Well! Don''t run


    Cheng rushed to catch up. He was almost half blind when he came into the woods, the dark shade of the night. When he mentioned his kung fu and gathered the acupoints around his eyes, he could see things like day. Unfortunately, his kung fu was shallow after all. It took a lot of time to achieve this step. The monkeys had disappeared, and only their squeaking sounds echoed faintly.


    Ah Cheng followed the sound of the monkeys, scolding the animals, listening to the bleak birds in the forest, insects and snakes rolling over the fallen leaves. This no man''s land is so lively. Ah Cheng is always obedient and never goes out into the wild after sunset. That''s because my father said that the day is the right way in the world, and the night should be left to the rest of sentient beings.


    The forest is big or small. It is connected with the hillside. You can reach a large mountain range all the way up. There is no one in the wild.


    Ah Cheng was a little scared. The darkness of the deep forest gave him a terrible atmosphere. He tightened his tight clothes. At this time, he found that the hairs on his arms were erect.


    When his father sent a message, ah Cheng was a little frightened. He didn''t know how to explain to his father when he lost something, so he ignored the message and just went after it.


    The roots of the old trees are huge, and often some of them are exposed to the ground. They are also buried in a pile of rotten fallen leaves, which is very hidden. Ah Cheng runs two or three steps, staggers under his feet, and almost falls.


    "These monkeys are running in the tree. I''m chasing them on the ground. How can I catch them? I still have to get to the tree!"


    In terms of lightness skill, Xuannu school''s lightness skill is the best in the world. Vajra''s internal power is stable, and there is no lightness skill that can be used. Ah Cheng has learned Vajra''s seat method in the upper seven levels, is familiar with the Dading foot in the middle eight levels, and has mastered the trapped stone foot in the lower nine levels. Fortunately, after laying the foundation in the college and teaching plum blossom pile, ah Cheng''s basic skills of twists and turns are still good.


    Immediately, he ran up the tree, and then chose the strong branches as the stepping board, and ran all the way.


    At first, he didn''t adapt to the distribution of branches. Later, his speed gradually increased. Ah Cheng became excited and heard the wind blowing in his ears. Soon he caught up with the monkeys.


    Now he finds himself in a monkey''s den. The wild monkeys are settling in a clearing in the woods. Ah Cheng is surprised to find that there are many wooden houses here, but they are in disrepair and covered with moss. They look very shabby.


    Many monkeys went in and out of the room, holding pots and pans, with fresh vegetables and fruits in their hands, and even a few of them were wearing human clothes, looking strange and funny.


    As soon as ah Cheng arrived, the monkeys started to scream. The monkeys grabbed what they had at hand and smashed it on him. Stones, fruits and porcelain bowls flew all over the sky. The strong wind howled, which scared ah Cheng to rush to the circuit. However, he jumped in the air and was hit on the back by a hard object. He was immediately flustered and unstable. His legs slipped on the branch, split back and forth, and fell down The crotch of the old tree is firm and firm, and it beats on the tough branches of the old tree.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"Acheng''s eyes were full of pain. He felt that his viscera were twitching. He curled up like a ball and fell under the tree.


    Monkeys do not chase, the uninvited guests can be scared away, or peace of mind, the play, the fruit.


    After a long time, ah Cheng sat up, still shivering, with his left hand covering his crotch and his right hand groping around him. Now he hated him so much that he vowed to treat him in his own way.


    When he scraped his palm against the soil, he felt a dull pain, which made ah Cheng even more angry. Immediately he caught a hard object, which seemed to be a stone. However, the feeling was very complicated.


    Ah Cheng took it over and saw that it was a statue.


    Although it is very rough, it should be the statue of Lu Yuan Bodhisattva.


    Ah Cheng was shocked immediately. Was this the one that hit him just now? Startled, he put the statue in front of him, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed three times.


    "Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva, the monkey hit me with you, which shows that I have a Buddha''s destiny. In this way, I don''t care about them, and thanks to them, they sent you to me. If you lose the dishes, you will lose them. It''s a great merit that I invite you home. "


    Ah Cheng picked up the statue of Bodhisattva and ran home happily. However, he only went downhill, but he didn''t know he was going in the wrong direction.


    When he wandered in the woods for half an hour, he realized that he had lost his way. He walked in the same direction for less than three quarters. Suddenly, he saw light and shadow flickering among the trees. Then he ran two steps and rushed out of the woods.


    It''s not the villages and towns he expected to see.


    It''s a small lake.


    Ah Cheng turned and saw a small hill.


    His home is on the other side of the mountain.


    "I''m a fool!"


    Ah Cheng was shocked when he looked at the dark mountain in the night.


    At this time, in the small lake behind him, the boundless starlight suddenly appeared, such as Dapeng''s fireflies flying out of the water.


    Ah Cheng sees his shadow flashing and looks back.


    Above the lake, the goddess Ling Bo.

 Chapter 207

    Ah Cheng looks at the woman.


    She exposed her natural white body to the air. Her black hair was tied in a random bun with emerald green branches. Her eyes swept around. When she saw Ah Cheng, she just smile.


    A Cheng looks into her eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, calm, reflecting the mountains and lakes, a Cheng looks down and stares at the dirty cloth shoes on his feet.


    The woman hummed softly, her voice clear and straight up into the sky.


    Several wild animals came out of the shadow of the forest. The huge red leopard was accompanied by a group of Petite beavers and a white ape. They pass through a Cheng, he can feel their heat, and the faint fragrance of flowers, even the beasts are fragrant? A Cheng saw the White Ape put a suit of clothes on the lake, and the goddess walked gently on the microwave of the lake, stepping out a circle of ripples, as if stepping on the stone road of stagnant water.


    When she arrived at the lakeside, the woman put on her clothes and then sat on the broad back of the red leopard. Ah Cheng raised his head to see her again. Wearing a plain white Ru skirt, she seemed to be wrapped in the clouds, and her body released a faint light, like the moon.


    A Cheng asked, "who are you?"


    "I, Xue Li, you, people."


    Women are slow to speak, but their voices are comfortable.


    Ah Cheng scratched his head. He had an unusual feeling in his heart. It wasn''t the satisfaction of food, the joy of jokes, or the complacency of martial arts progress. It was a different, unusual joy.


    He couldn''t help talking to the woman more.


    "My name is Qian Fucheng. You can call me a Cheng."


    "Ah, Cheng." When the woman said these two words, her voice poured out from her throat, as if she were singing gracefully. She gently covered her mouth and was at a loss. "Ah Cheng, you, Xue Li, me." She pronounced carefully, but the epilogue went up.


    Ah Cheng smiles, "Xue Li."


    "Well?" The woman tilted her head, and the red leopard under her seat also tilted her head and blinked.


    "Are you a mountain ghost?"


    "What is a mountain ghost?" Xue Li speaks more fluently this time. She smiles and pats red leopard. She goes to ah Cheng and circles around him.


    Ah Cheng looks at the woman and the red leopard. They appear in front of him, part of them, part of them, and then disappear. It''s like a lantern. He''s the candle, and Xue Li is the picture book of legend.


    Ah Cheng sings softly, "if someone comes to the mountain, she will be taken by Xue Li."


    It seems that someone passed by shankuma. I was wearing a Ficus pumila and a female pineapple around my waist.


    "It''s good to laugh as well as to look at it, and it''s good to be graceful when I admire you."


    You will admire my graceful posture.


    Xue Li stopped in front of him, listening to his words, as if his words would shine, boundless stars, boundless moonlight, boundless beautiful women, when his lips and teeth gently moved, from the sky, from the ground, from the cracks in the mountains, from the traces of running water, all floated out everywhere, ups and downs, floating, gyrating, messy, surrounded With sentient beings, base stacked into a dizzying picture. Whether you look around or look up, you can see that it''s like stepping into a poet''s dream.


    "Good, beautiful." Xue Li can''t speak again. She frowns. Her tongue keeps knocking on her chin, making a pattering sound. With the tune of a Cheng, she looks around and smiles unconsciously.


    A Cheng sings Qu Yuan''s "Mountain Ghost" and stares at Xue Li.


    The subtle expression on her face, her glowing skin is involved, and her facial features seem to be able to speak with infinite deep feelings.


    That wonderful feeling once again hit the heart, different, unusual - pleasant.


    A long song has its end. Ah Cheng drags the last sentence of "thinking of the young man, leaving his worries". He hopes that this sentence will never end. He just lets time stop at the last word, the moment before spitting it out, so that I can see clearly how happy I am.


    The aftersound dissipated in the cold and humid air at night. Xue Li narrowed her eyes and showed her teeth with a smile. She seemed to be a beaver slave who was full of food and stretched out a lazy waist in front of the boundless and gentle moonlight.


    "Ah, I like it very much."


    "If you like, I''ll sing it a few more times."


    Xue Li shook her head. "I can sing. Listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Riding a red leopard, I''m a Wenli, riding a Xinyi car, I''m a Guiqi... "


    Strange, ah Cheng laughs blankly. Xue Li doesn''t speak fluently. When she sings, she seems to burst out of a clear spring and burst out of a stone. It''s so vast.


    Birds sing in unison, thousands of insects sing in harmony, and endless animals stop and listen.


    As for ah Cheng, pleasure. He was drowning in a sea of joy.


    After Xue Li finished singing, the echo was still surging back and forth in the mountains.


    "That sounds good."


    Xue Li tilted her head. "I, I know, it''s very nice. I like it, and so do you."


    Ah Cheng is dizzy when he looks at the gorgeous Ficus pumila."I like it."


    Xue Li began to laugh and jumped down from the back of the red leopard. She said to ah Cheng, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes."


    A Cheng tries to sit down and keeps a distance. He doesn''t dare to look at Xue Li. He just looks at the lake and remembers the book of songs a little bit. His words are mixed with the moonlight. He is a little aphasia.


    "Say it."


    "Guan Ju Jiu..."


    Until the sun rises, ah Cheng wakes up wet with dew.


    He looked around in a hurry, and there was no one by the lake, red leopard, beaver, White Ape, not to mention her.


    The seal of Epiphyllum in the middle of the eyebrow flickers. Ah Cheng is supposed to be urged by his father. He''s a little afraid. He looks around in a hurry. When he sees the Bodhisattva statue, he takes a breath and is ready to hand over.


    Sure enough, my father sent dozens of messages, ah Zhi also sent a few, and another one was from Ficus pumila.


    These messages are suspended in the small pure land of my mind. They are illusory figures with their own expressions. For example, my father has dozens of messages, dozens of empty shadows, and his face is smelly one by one. Ah Zhi is still dull. As for Xue Li, she is smiling.


    A Cheng ignores the news from his father and a Zhi, and focuses on Xue Li.


    In the pure land, the silent Ficus pumila saw his arrival and immediately said happily, "you, come, you still want to come. I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    Ah Cheng''s words, thinking about how to reply to her.


    Think for a long time, hold out a "good."


    He looked at the message he sent. A virtual shadow of ah Cheng, with a straight face, sprang out a word from his teeth, as if he had a bitter hatred.


    Do you want to think about another one? Forget it. Send it.


    Ah Cheng came home with a small Bodhisattva Dharma statue. His father was waiting at the door with a wattle. Seeing that he was wet and holding the Buddha statue in his arms, his face softened. He turned the wattle back to the corner and waited for ah Cheng to walk in front of him.


    The son looked up at his father and raised the Buddha statue to him.


    My father didn''t pick him up at the first time. Instead, he paid homage. Then he poked his son''s head with his thick finger and glared at him. Then he took the Buddha statue and looked happy.


    Ah Cheng rubbed his forehead and looked back at the mountain.


    Xue Li, wait for me.

 Chapter 208

    By this time, the sun had risen high.


    A Cheng didn''t have time to have breakfast and rushed to the college, but he was still late.


    He was punished for standing on the horse.


    Standing outside the classroom in poetry class.


    In martial arts class, stand on the edge of the arena.


    His classmates attend classes on their own. They pass by him from time to time. Some of them who are familiar with each other smile at him and make fun of him. Some of them who are not familiar with each other look at him secretly, with a smile of schadenfreude on their faces.


    It''s fun to see others punished, and it''s sad to see yourself punished.


    A Cheng''s brain is empty. He is like a fisherman standing on the Bank of Xinhu Lake, trying to catch the girl with every smile.


    His meditation practice is very good. He has been able to read like a pearl. Every idea is like a pattern on his palm. He cuts every minute he gets along with Xue Li and seals it up. It''s like pearls dripping into his heart, growing a heavy sea of flowers, hiding in the heart lake and turning into a large group of swimming fish.


    He tried hard to recall, not to neglect every memory.


    Occasionally, the Epiphyllum between eyebrows lights up, and a Cheng hopes to receive news from Xue Li. However, it''s just a snicker from some old friends. It''s estimated that he wants to make fun of her again. A Cheng doesn''t pay attention to it, and still waits for her news.


    All day, Xue Li didn''t send a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Daddy is standing on the eaves.


    The eaves on a moonlit night are covered with moisture and moss.


    He stood firmly, looking at the distant pingye. Ah Cheng''s slender figure rose and fell in the grass, like a rabbit in a hurry, like a tired bird anxious to return home.


    But he is not desperate, his purpose is very clear, he is not anxious to return home, he went to the distance.


    My father''s face is very blue.


    He looks down on his son.


    Stupid, thin, lazy, cowardly.


    Father is a survivor of the war between good and evil in the last century. He has experienced iron and blood, with a casual temperament. He loves his life, loves nature, but does not like human beings.


    Shandao star is a place full of order. My father knows it, but he hates it.


    The evil way star is a chaotic and crazy place, and my father knows it, but he also doesn''t want to be controlled by an evil god.


    According to mythology and legend, Luyuan Bodhisattva is the great God of heaven, while duanye evil Buddha is the great devil of the world. They have no difference, so they can take charge of half of the universe.


    The difference is that the Bodhisattva is in a state of seclusion, never caring about the world, while the evil Buddha is always active, constantly trying to devour the light and Dharma world. In the Dharma world, reincarnation is possible after death, but in the layman world, death can only be reduced to hell, suffering from slavery.


    When he was young, he didn''t understand these things, and once he was eager to live in the evil way star. However, he heard a lot about the situation there during the battle between good and evil, so he gave up this idea.


    It is said that Xumi mountain is a city wall, and people on both sides long for the past. It is the tragic scene at the end of the century that can arouse the dreamers'' dreams.


    My father hates the hypocritical rules of the good way, and is afraid of the eternal torture of the evil way. Like countless people, he yearns for the legendary holy way star.


    However, no one has ever been to Saint Dorothy, it may be just a fictional other side, people just immersed in carefully woven lies, do not want to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ficus pumila, Ficus pumila, here I am!" Ah Cheng is calling.


    The lakeside is quiet, and there is a strong light in the center of the lake.


    The light group dissipated slowly, revealing the figure of Ficus pumila.


    She walked to the lake, first looked at ah Cheng, then laughed, "yes, you, ah Cheng."


    Ah Cheng asked suspiciously, "why do you come out of the light?"


    "Ah, I''m from a long way. It takes time."


    Ah Cheng only felt that she didn''t answer the question, but he didn''t care. He giggled, "I''ll sing for you. What do you want to hear?"


    Xue Li shook her head, "No."


    "Why?" Ah Cheng''s smile is stiff.


    "Don''t listen."


    Mountain Ghost tired, she frowned, her eyebrows seem to be the silhouette of distant mountains, long, elegant, wrinkle up is also very good-looking.


    Ah Cheng is in great fear. Doesn''t she like it? She doesn''t like the book of songs, doesn''t she like Lisao? So, what else can ah Cheng do?


    The only valuable one is no longer needed. Ah Cheng felt like a prisoner who was about to be hanged. As he saw when he followed his father to the execution ground in the city when he was a child, the rope tied his neck. The pedal under his feet might disappear at any time, and then he fell and his neck broke. Or, being beheaded, ah Cheng is more afraid of beheading, because the body of a hanged mortal is still complete, but beheading is different, and the head will fly high.


    Now, Xue Li is the Executioner - although she has never been such a beautiful executioner, ah Cheng still feels that a cold blade is moving around the back of his neck. He shaves off his hair slowly. In order to cut the skin, muscles and blood vessels with the most straightforward knife, he cuts through the cracks of his bones, cuts off the throat and trachea, and finally pries the back of the knife, Throw the big good head away.Ah Cheng closed his eyes.


    Xue Li came up to his ear, exhaled cool and sweet, "I think, please, go to a place."


    A Cheng: awsl


    "where." He felt a little dizzy. Ah Cheng lowered his head and looked at the pattern on Xue Li''s shoulder skirt. It was cloud and Phoenix. It was made of silver silk. It was shiny and light, but it didn''t turn black at all. He thought it might be made by Zhinu.


    "Me, my family, my family." Xue Li pursed her lips and suppressed her singing tone. "I''ll take you there, and you can come to me later."


    "OK, OK, no problem."


    Xue Li holds a Cheng''s hand with his left hand, but it''s more like walking a dog. Xue Li seems to be holding a reins, while a Cheng will just walk along.


    Mountain Ghost walking on the lake, ah Cheng fell directly into the water. With a light lift, Xue Li pulls a Cheng out of the water and pats him on the chest with her right hand.


    Ah Cheng felt that there was a frost flow passing through his chest and all the way down to the sole of his feet. Along the way, he went through three pulse and seven rounds. The running Qi seemed to be stimulated. Like a mad dog, he ran wildly from the root round to the heart round, and then from the heart round back to the root round. The abdominal round, navel round and magic sea were shocked. Ah Cheng felt that a heartbeat had reached his throat, and his skill was disordered. At this point, he felt that he would be ready for the next moment It can break every inch of the meridians.


    After all, however, nothing bad happened.


    Even he felt that his skill had been condensed a lot.


    When he recovered, he found that he was walking on the lake. The water only covered the instep of his feet. It was a cool breath in his heart that held him up.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Xue Li turned back and gave him a smile, "you, you will know right away."


    In the middle of the lake, ah Cheng looks down and finds that the water is crystal clear.


    Moonlight is very gentle to shine through the world at the bottom of the lake, where there are large flowers, Epiphyllum, stone carvings.


    Xue Li releases the hand that holds ah Cheng, and he grabs a few times out of thin air.


    The Mountain Ghost dances on the lake, around a Cheng, with a gentle posture, but with a large range. A Cheng is afraid that her hand will hit him, so he keeps dodging, shrinks his shoulders and droops his back, looks strange and funny, as if he is a monkey trying to imitate the action at the dancer''s feet.


    The moonlight is more and more prosperous, and the stone statue of Epiphyllum at the bottom of the lake also emits light, blue, golden red, green, colorful, like the drops of heaven and earth.


    Ah Cheng and Xue Li, wrapped by the light, seem to fall into a big cocoon. When the light dissipates, they disappear on the lake.

 Chapter 209

    Surrounded by the surrounding light, it formed a small closed space, just like a floating shadow standing in a dream. Ah Cheng watched Xue Li dance, and guessed that it was some kind of wonderful sacrifice ceremony.


    Ficus pumila suddenly stopped.


    "Here we are."


    Ah Cheng was stunned at the news.


    The light cocoon around is broken, just like the curtain is lifted, revealing a new world.


    It''s the sea of flowers. A Cheng finds himself in the middle of the sea of flowers, with a smooth white marble platform at his feet. In the distance, there are statues of Bodhisattvas, big and small, tall and short, with different and lifelike poses. They stand in the sea of flowers, as if they were swallowed by the spread of natural footprints. The vitality of religion, civilization and wildness, and uninhibited temperament converge.


    Ah Cheng''s heart suddenly tightened.


    This is a complete, complete foreign land!


    Seeing all the strange and wonderful things around him, he didn''t know what to do.


    Looking up, there is a picture of Xinghan hanging in the dark purple sky. There is a towering four edged mountain on the horizon. The sun is like a golden bean circling around the mountain.


    That''s Xumishan.


    Ah Cheng knew, but he never really saw the whole picture of Xumi mountain.


    In the daytime, the sun is so strong that you can only see the blue sky. In the evening, you can only see the night sky full of stars.


    Now, ah Cheng really saw the pillar with his own eyes, and his heart was filled with joy and loss.


    Happy to witness the miracle, lost in Su Mi''s mediocrity.


    The pillar of heaven is very big, but it looks grey, not as bright as expected, or as pearly.


    When she passes by, Epiphyllum will take the initiative to get out of the way without touching her body.


    Cheng to catch up, Epiphyllum treat him equally, will also take the initiative to get out of the way, which makes him secretly called strange, but also in doubt.


    Where the hell is this?


    After walking for a long time, they did not even get close to any stone statue. It was too far away, and the stone statue was much bigger than it looked at first.


    Xue Li stops in front of him. Ah Cheng''s mind has been washed away by anxiety. Now he doesn''t think about anything except following the Mountain Ghost.


    "Home." Xue Li points to the front.


    Ah Cheng tried to look in the direction she indicated. After searching for a long time, he finally found a man-made object - a shed.


    The simple and crude building is not worth describing by the word "building". It is just like a secret base built by children themselves.


    With a happy smile on her face, Xue Li ran to the shed, got down and went in.


    "Come on!" She called ah Cheng in a stuffy voice.


    Ah Cheng scratched his head. It''s not that I don''t want to come. I really don''t think this thing can hold two people.


    "No, I''ll look around."


    A Cheng left the shed a little bit, went to the sea of flowers, sat down cross legged and quietly adjusted his breath. After a while, he settled down.


    Think carefully about the situation.


    What can be sure is that now, it is very likely that I am no longer on the good way star.


    After all, it is impossible for the astronomical phenomena in my hometown to change overnight after more than ten years'' observation.


    Well, first of all, we have to determine when our hometown is now.


    Mind in mind, induction pure land, send a message to ah Zhi.


    Zhiganghao is also in the pure land, and their virtual shadows begin to communicate face to face.


    "Where are you now?" Ah Cheng''s tone is mysterious.


    "At home."


    "When are you going to go to college?"


    "At dawn. Why do you ask? Are you going with me? "


    "No, ah Zhi, did you have dinner?"


    "Two hours ago."


    When ah Cheng heard the news, he was relieved that it was still early and the night was still long. "Well, before you go out, send me a message. OK, I''ll meditate. See you tomorrow. "


    "Don''t be late again."


    "I see."


    Ah Cheng''s eyes were closed and he was still thinking carefully.


    Xue Li must be unusual, she can take people across the river of stars, want to go back or have to find a breakthrough from her.


    "Ah Cheng."


    Ficus pumila calls softly.


    He opened his eyes and looked at each other.


    Look carefully, her pupils, reflecting themselves.


    "Ah Cheng, in your eyes, it''s me."


    An idea rushed out of the lake.


    If you can''t go back, it''s OK to live here with Ficus pumila.


    Women''s life with one heart.


    Ah Cheng is so excited that his calm mind is disturbed and confused that he is trapped in it and unwilling to extricate himself.


    "Yes, I know. In your eyes, it''s me."


    Ah Cheng stood up excitedly. He pointed out, "let''s farm here, let''s build a house here..."


    Xue Li tilted her head, "what are you talking about?"Ah Cheng calmed down, "Xue Li, what do you usually eat?"


    The Mountain Ghost reaches out his hand to pick a Epiphyllum, takes a petal and puts it on ah Cheng''s lips.


    "Eat it."


    Ah Cheng licks the petals into his mouth. The skin is thick and tough, just like the skin of an animal. He gently squeezes it with his teeth, spills sweet juice, and goes all the way down his throat to his stomach. It''s comfortable and full.


    He found himself full.


    It''s just a petal.


    "And where are your clothes from?"


    Xue Li pouted, as if impatient. With a sigh, she stood up and gently took off her clothes. Ah Cheng turned his head and didn''t dare to look at her.


    Xue Li tore up the Epiphyllum pieces in her hand and threw them on her body. Soon, the pieces turned into a set of golden palace clothes.


    "Well, look."


    Ah Cheng didn''t want to turn his head. He was worried that Xue Li, an innocent girl, didn''t understand anything. He asked in a hurry, "are you sure you''re wearing clothes?"


    Xue Li didn''t speak, but went to take a Cheng''s hand and put it on her waist.


    Mountain Ghost''s temperament is cold, her body is cold, her clothes are also cold.


    The intricate patterns on the Palace Dress rub the palm of a Cheng''s hand, giving him a crisp and numb experience. A Cheng turns his head and finds that Xue Li looks down at his hand. By contrast, the Mountain Ghost''s hand is long and white, while a Cheng''s hand is broad, dark yellow and rough, which is like a piece of rotten wood stained with soil on a jade shelf.


    "Incredible..." Ah Cheng caresses Xue Li''s palace dress. It''s a real feeling. It''s just


    "I see!" Ah Cheng was excited, "this is the holy star! Holy star


    Xue Li was stunned. "Oh -" she blinked.


    Ah Cheng walked around excitedly. "They all said that Sheng Dao Xing could meet all the requirements, but they didn''t know whether it was true or not."


    At that moment, he grabbed Xue Li''s shoulder and asked, "how did you change your clothes just now?"


    "You, yourself, don''t look!" "Don''t tell me, you! Cheng, you are stupid


    Ah Cheng is not stupid. He is very clever. He soon discovered the magic of Epiphyllum.


    If you crush the petals, you can make things, whether it''s food, clothes, weapons, or even high wall courtyards.


    "Xue Li," A Cheng said solemnly, "I want to talk to you..."


    "With me?"


    "And you live here all the time."


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "Because, Xiaoluo, he will be sad by himself."


    "Xiaoluo?"


    "You, man, he, man, me, Mountain Ghost. Hee hee. "


    You have someone behind my back?!

 Chapter 210

    Ah Cheng, I''m confused.


    "Where''s the Xiao Luo you''re talking about?"


    Xue Li frowned, "he, for a long time, didn''t..."


    "Nothing? "


    " no, it''s been a long time. " Xue Li''s face showed a worried look, "ah Cheng, you say, Xiao Luo, are you lost?"


    Ah Cheng''s heart suddenly turned with bad water. Oh, well, if everything is better, maybe he is dead?


    "I don''t know. Maybe he forgot you. That''s why you came to me, isn''t it? " Ah Cheng feels that his words are really sour.


    "No! Yes! Yes Xue Li''s eyes were wide open, and her breath was like a little tiger, "you, ah Cheng! It''s the same! Xiaoluo is Xiaoluo! Ah Cheng, it''s ah Cheng


    Ah Cheng covers his face.


    Xue Li opened his hand and lifted his face. "You are not happy?"


    "Happy." Ah Cheng showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "Xue Li, can you take me home?"


    "Don''t you want to be with me?"


    "I want to be quiet now."


    "Be quiet?"


    When ah Cheng heard her words, he really calmed down. He laughed at himself, Qian Fucheng. Qian Fucheng, you and this girl have no relatives, and then you see the second face. It''s like being dead skinned around others, not to mention whether they are willing or not. Just saying that you think like this is against the rules of propriety. A gentleman is in love, only in propriety. You deviate from the right way The next life is to fall into the dark world!


    Ah Cheng now thinks that all this is a beautiful dream. When he goes back, he should have a good sleep, or he should be a little bit frustrated and cry, and forget all the mountain ghosts, Lisao and the book of songs!


    "I''m leaving. Don''t hold on."


    "Oh. But you can''t use it, pure land. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are too weak to go."


    After all, Xue Li is an alien. Once she begins to explain at length, her words will be confused and the word order will be reversed. Ah Cheng listens very hard and understands what she means for a long time.


    If you want to leave here, you must reach a certain level, at least have a deeper connection with the pure land, so as to urge the white jade altar to cross the starry sky.


    Ah Cheng is really in trouble. Listen to Xue Li, he can''t reach this level in a short time.


    "Xue Li, can you take me back?"


    The Mountain Ghost tilted his head, "you are angry, I don''t like it."


    "I''m not angry with you. I''m just angry with myself. "


    "No, you have to be good. Xue Li is also good. Xiao Luo is also good."


    Ah Cheng urged him to leave several times, but the mountain ghost just wanted to chat with him. It seems that Xiao Luo hasn''t come for a long time. She is very lonely.


    From the mouth of Ficus pumila, the image of Xiaoluo is a little bit distinct, from the outline of an illusory name, filled with flesh and blood.


    A little boy, at least the last time I saw him.


    When I meet Xiaoluo, there are always stars in the sky.


    Xiao Luo can''t sing. He just likes to pick up stones and float by the lake.


    He likes to talk, to say something rambling. What should we command both good and evil to make the world a real pure land.


    Ah Cheng was listening and drinking sour water.


    He is also a teenager, but Xiaoluo is so righteous, and his biggest ideal is to be a strong man with strong muscles.


    Ah Zhi sent him a message.


    "Xue Li, I really have to go. I''ll see you tomorrow. How about that? "


    "Ah Cheng, will you, like Xiao Luo, suddenly stop coming back?"


    He has made up his mind not to come here again, especially after knowing Xiaoluo, but looking at the eyes of the Mountain Ghost, in her eyes is the sea of flowers and herself.


    Cheng softened, "no, I will come."


    The Mountain Ghost gently smiles, takes his hand, takes a Epiphyllum, gently throws it up, and when the Epiphyllum falls, they both appear on the white jade altar.


    "This is Shenzutong? "


    "So, is it called shenzutong?"


    Ah Cheng sighed once again that the holy way star is really unique. The supernatural power is the exclusive power of the overhaul traveler. Generally, it takes seventy-eight Buddhist and Taoist monks to get a glimpse of it. Unexpectedly, here, as long as you pick a Epiphyllum from the inexhaustible flowers, you can enjoy thousands of miles.


    Ah Cheng secretly picked three flowers and put them in his arms.


    Ficus pumila dances again, the light envelops them and returns to the lake.


    Ah Cheng fell into the lake, immersed in the water, and the Mountain Ghost across the undulating surface of the lake.


    He felt himself extremely sober, and his mind became more pure.


    Perhaps, this is to get and then put it down, experienced, see through.


    Ah Cheng felt that he saw through love and love.


    He swam to the shore silently and looked to the East. The sun rose and the morning light in the East was red and purple. When he was young, he thought that this was the color of Xumi mountain. Now he knows that ordinary people are not fit to look at Tianzhu. Once you see it, you''re dead.How unfair.


    Ah Cheng waved to Xue Li, "go back! It''s getting late! "


    Yes, it''s late. If you don''t go to college, it''s time to stop again.


    "Remember, come and see me!" Xue Li pouted, and her face was a little confused. She seemed to smell something, something called abandonment.


    Ah Cheng smiles, "OK." Turning around, he strode into the forest, wet clothes close to his back, as if fish skin close to fish, and he, twisting, is the fish out of the water, or, is the bird out of the cage.


    Xue Li watched the direction he left, silent.


    In the shadow of the mountain forest, another pair of eyes, half open and half closed, look at the mountain ghost on the lake. The morning light is shining down from the gap of the tree crown, illuminating a cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Cheng is steaming all over and running for ten miles. His body is very hot. However, he only feels very comfortable and his power is surging. There is a warm current in his stomach that constantly nourishes his tired body. He feels like a giant chasing the sun and can run to death.


    I''m not late.


    Pressing the bell into the classroom, the master just glanced at him and gave a cold hum.


    Days, as if back to the past.


    Three meals a day.


    Breakfast is one person, lunch is a group of people, dinner is two people.


    Every night, he can receive news from Xue Li. Looking at her look, from doubt to anxiety, he suddenly realizes, and finally he is at a loss.


    Ah Cheng felt that his heart was hanging under the eaves, drenched by the wind and rain, wet, cold and dry. At the beginning, it was dripping blood, and then it dried up, leaving only a little residual blood, which was washed away by the rain.


    Clean.


    His meditation became more profound.


    Every day, he would eat a leaf of Epiphyllum Epiphyllum, and the internal Qi would grow vigorously.


    Soon, he recited all the poems and books of the college professor, and could find the dean to hand over.


    Majestic like a wall of the Dean, he is a king of King Kong, a noble position, good teacher.


    "Good boy. It''s good to work hard and read more books. But why do you recite all the poems of the Tang Dynasty, but you can''t understand the book of songs and Lisao?"


    "Students are blunt and know that there is no limit to learning. When manpower is poor, there is something they can''t reach."


    "Well. I don''t blame you. You go. I will promote you to my sect after I have trained my martial arts. "


    "Thank you very much for your promotion. Thank you very much."


    Cheng, he''s on fire.


    The students all know that he is valued by the president.


    It is said that he is the second elder martial brother Sangji.


    Ah Cheng said, ah Cheng is ah Cheng.


    It''s like

 Chapter 211

    Ah Cheng went home.


    Daddy''s not here.


    It''s time for him to go home, but he''s not in, not in the kitchen, not in the bedroom, not at home.


    Ah Cheng looked at the cold stove, a little in a trance.


    Open the lid of the pot, which is left in the morning a little porridge, cool through, congealed into pieces. Daddy didn''t even have breakfast.


    Ah Cheng took out the cold porridge and mixed it with a cold dish for dinner.


    Some have nothing to do.


    A Cheng moved a bench and sat in the yard, watching the sunset.


    The scenery is there. You can see it any day, but not all of you are in the mood to see it that day.


    Ah Cheng is in a terrible mood.


    He knew that his father looked down on the son, obviously, just like ah Cheng secretly despised his father as an old bastard immersed in his memory.


    Many things, father and son are tacit.


    Why does Father prefer to talk in pure land? Because you don''t have to see ah Cheng.


    Why does a Cheng like to talk in the college? It''s also because you don''t have to see daddy.


    They hate each other. My father thinks it''s fair that one life changes another. When ah Cheng comes to the family, his wife has to go.


    Ah Cheng thinks that God is unfair. At that time, it was clearly his father who died. As a result, his mother died.


    The same experience, but the fate of a completely different experience, there is hope in my heart, so I can tirelessly love the world. In fact, a Cheng''s heart has long been as cold as ashes. He yearns for a life surrounded by people, but on the other hand, he is more adapted to the life of seclusion in the countryside.


    Ah Cheng met the green love, and then gave up. Now he yearns for real affection.


    Sometimes when he meditates at night, he feels that he is moving towards a wonderful empty place. He wants to be respected and become famous. He wants everything. He limits his greed carefully. Ah Cheng feels that he is understanding the road of gain and loss, insisting, exploring and putting it down.


    Who doesn''t want to be high these days?


    Ah Cheng stares at the colder and colder sunset and sneers. Everyone thinks! Everyone will hold up his high airs, and treat himself as a decent layman! Ah Cheng saw through the so-called Dharma of shandaoxing, and he also agreed with it. OK, everyone loves each other. What''s wrong? Just how many true gentlemen and hypocrites are there? In the end is a piece of ice, or a few private?


    His father, who is delusional of being a hermit, stands up, bah, and wants to turn back to the house. He kicks down the bench and falls to the ground instead of picking it up.


    He went into his compartment, opened the window, took off his shoes and socks, stripped his clothes, bare his arms, and left a pair of grey linen trousers. He lay in the back chair, put his feet on the desk, put his arms on his head, and looked at the sky.


    Waiting for half an hour.


    Daddy didn''t come.


    With a cold face, ah Cheng put on his coat and ran into the inner room to meditate.


    After sitting for another hour, my heart was restless, and I woke up from my meditation several times.


    He began to fight. The wind was strong and the things in the house were jingling and shaking.


    The more angry he was, the faster he could get out of the palm, and the faster his internal power ran. Ah Cheng roared and hit the wall with his palm across the air. This time, the Qi in his body was trickling down, and his palm power condensed into essence, whistling through the air.


    "No!"


    When ah Cheng saw the direction of the palm, he was shocked. However, he only had time to be frightened. The next moment, the palm smashed all the shrines on the wall.


    A statue fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    It''s the statue of Bodhisattva Luyuan that ah Cheng got by accident when chasing monkeys a few days ago.


    Ah Cheng was terrified. His blood flowed back and his hands and feet were cold. After a while, he recovered.


    It''s like No one saw That''s not Otherwise It''s about beheading.


    "Ah, ER! Oh A strange cry came from outside the house.


    A Cheng looks at the window in a panic. A dirty face full of black mud and twitching unconsciously stares at him with more white eyes than pupils. For a Cheng, it''s a face full of terror.


    Outside the window is a tree in the village, a madman.


    Now, let a madman see, ah Cheng fell the Bodhisattva statue.


    Oh, although no one will believe the words of a madman, sometimes a word is more powerful than the person who speaks.


    No one can reason with a madman, so rules, interests and threats can''t influence the behavior of a madman.


    At that time, someone listened to ah Shu''s words and came to him to search, but there was only one and a half boy left in his absence. Who can rule on what to say and what not to say?


    Ah Cheng is scared, and he stares at ah Shu''s face. Looking at his face with a stubble beard, he faintly smells the smell of sweat and urine from him. Besides his fear, he has more disgust.


    "Er, er, Ho..." A Shu''s throat was filled with vague and low syllables. He looked very strange, as if in pain, as if in ecstasy, "Cheng Cheng, Ho, Bodhisattva... "Ah Cheng took two steps towards the window, feeling extremely tired because of exhaustion of internal Qi, and his legs were empty.


    A Shu seemed to be frightened. He stepped back two steps and fell down. Without a hum, he stood up and went outside.


    Behind the house is a small forest. Through the forest, you can see the rest of the houses in the village. There is a road around the forest. There are many people wandering in the evening.


    Ah Cheng stood by the window, watching ah Shu disappear in the shade of the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Ah Cheng went home.


    Daddy''s not here.


    He still didn''t come back, the wing room, the kitchen, the firewood room, without him.


    A Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, threw the shovel in the wood shed, and went into the wing room to get the basin. He bailed the water in front of the river. He squatted down beside the river to wash his face. The moonlight was not able to penetrate the water, and a little pale red was stained in the white light.


    Ah Cheng carefully cleaned the cracks of his nails.


    Dad is not here, so he has to solve many things by himself, and the means are often not so interesting.


    Back in the inner room, ah Cheng takes out the dustpan. The fragments of the Bodhisattva statue are just swept into the dustpan, but they haven''t been buried yet. He bumps the dustpan, and the fragments hit the wooden pieces of the dustpan, making a loud sound.


    It''s just a very common statue, ah Cheng thought. But he looked at it carefully in the moonlight. There is a small square card in the fragments. It''s simple and crude. It''s the same as the other stones except for its regular shape.


    He picked out the square plate and blew away the floating dust, revealing a complete shape. A square stone plate is small, half the palm is big, the edge is chamfered, very smooth, with Tan pattern on one side and smooth on the other.


    It''s a common stone tablet. He put it in his arms and planned to make a hole for the tablet in a few days, then put on the rope and hang it up.


    Ah Cheng took another shrine from the warehouse and hung it on the wall of the inner room to cover his palmprint.


    There was a loud bang outside.


    It was the door that was broken open. Ah Cheng was startled.


    He turned out of the window of the inner room, ran along the wall, went back to the front door and looked inside.


    In the dark, a broad figure holding a woman in white.


    It''s daddy.


    It''s Ficus pumila.


    Drops of blood fell on the ground, startling the moonlight.

 Chapter 212

    Father suddenly turned his head, eyes dangerous, as if two cold electricity, to illuminate the white face of a Cheng.


    "Come in!" My father is not polite at all.


    A Cheng didn''t know why, but he really rushed into the house and even tripped on the low threshold.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Father''s face always seems to be iron blue, just like half of the birds rotting in the soil, feathers fall off, revealing the turquoise belly.


    Ah Cheng almost never hoped that this rough face could show any kind color. As he imagined, the owner of the face was dead. He died in his childhood.


    However, he is, to some extent, a living person. He can speak, and his words are beyond doubt.


    "Pack up and go at once."


    Ah Cheng didn''t ask why. He quietly bowed his head and went into the room. He didn''t look at Xue Li in his arms, even though she was staring at him with her head tilted, and the blood oozed from her trunk.


    The Mountain Ghost''s eyes must still be so clean. Maybe it will stir up the hesitating ripples at the starting point, but it should still be Ah Cheng picked up the package, went out, looked up, looked across the ground, grass stems on the ground, Dad''s shoes, pants, blood on the pants, his waist, Ficus pumila, her eyes.


    Ah Cheng suddenly lowers his head and shakes for a while. His father looks at his son in disgust. "Hurry up! Keep up


    In the interweaving of the short moment just now, ah Cheng saw Xue Li''s eyes, painful and at a loss.


    They father and son, carrying a strange Mountain Ghost, take advantage of the stars and moon, rushed to the distant horizon.


    It took four hours to get out. The days were long in summer, and the sky was already bright.


    They came to the deserted wilderness, and the grass was all around the waist. My father and ah Cheng ran into a shed covered by grass. He seemed to be very familiar with it. He took out a medicine box from a rotten to moldy bed board, took some plasters, cut off the clothes on the waist of Ficus pumila with scissors, and revealed a rough bandage wound. Now it was no longer bleeding. Dad untied the bandage of the linen cloth and revealed a wound that turned over. It seemed that he had been pierced by a sword. He gave Xue Li medicine and handed a broken iron pot to ah Cheng to fetch water from a nearby river.


    Ah Cheng is carrying the pot, and his hands are covered with ashes. He scrapes the bottom of the pot. There is some dross, which smells strange. It seems to be medicine, it seems to be blood.


    The soil in the wilderness is very wet. The mud always gets on the shoes. Ah Cheng tries to rub the shoes on the grass. I don''t know why. Now he cares about this little bit of decency.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, I found a trickle winding through the grass. A Cheng couldn''t wait to scoop up the water, but the pot was too big and the water was too shallow to hold much. Later, a Cheng was holding the pot full with his hands.


    Back in the shed, my father had raised the fire. Seeing that he had been back for so long, he just nodded and didn''t scold.


    Dad cut down the heavy skirt of Ficus pumila, pulled it into long strips, and put it into the pot to boil.


    Ah Cheng is sitting by the boiling pot.


    My father''s back was lit up by the morning light, but he was facing the fire. Looking from the back, he still looked like a shadow. Ah Cheng didn''t speak. He had nothing to say.


    Xue Li in the shed groaned bitterly. A Cheng rushed in and rushed to the bed to hold her hand.


    The Mountain Ghost girl gave him a look.


    Familiar eyes, dad has shown such eyes to ah Cheng countless times.


    Disgust.


    A Cheng feels that the catkin in his hand seems to have a thorn. He shrinks his hand like an electric shock.


    "You, kill, kill."


    My father''s deep smile came from outside the house. In the thin air of the morning, it was like a crow''s cry.


    Ah Cheng sat down and said, "do you know?"


    Ficus pumila whispered: "like Xiaoluo, Cheng, you have a dirty smell."


    Ah Cheng thought, yes, a clean woman like Xue Li must hate people with blood.


    Ficus pumila is still whispering, looking at the simple shed roof, there are several cobwebs, there are withered cocoons and the body of a big spider on the cobweb.


    "Xiao Luo, he came to me. But this time he brought a lot of People. Xiao Luo asked me to bring him here. Later, there was one next to him, stabbing me. It hurts. "


    A Cheng listens silently, feeling all kinds of taste in his heart.


    "Xiaoluo, he is still Xiaoluo, he said, I''m in the way, and he said, I''m innocent, I don''t understand Cheng, "she finally looked away from the roof and looked at ah Cheng," what do you mean by him? "


    Ah Cheng pulled a smile. He didn''t even know whether Xiao Luo was young or long. However, as Xue Li said at the beginning, he could probably see that Xiao Luo was an ambitious man.


    Xue Li is still reluctantly asking, constantly repeating her memories with Xiao Luo, which makes a Cheng very upset.


    "He doesn''t want you, he wants to kill you! Don''t you understand? "


    Xue Li was stunned, "what is killing?"Ah Cheng is aphasia.


    Xue Li doesn''t understand the sufferings of ordinary people. She doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires.


    A Cheng tries to explain what is killing and what is death, but Xue Li still knows little about it.


    In the end, she understood. "You can never wake up, can you?"


    Ah Cheng was a little weak. "It''s not sleep after death. No more dreams after death. "


    Now, Xue Li is afraid.


    "No dreams? Then I don''t like to die. "


    Ah Cheng sneers, yes, no one likes death. Death should be the existence that all sentient beings should be afraid and give up.


    My father steamed the bandage dry and went into the house to wrap it up.


    "Go, go on." Dad said coldly.


    The look on a Cheng''s face converged at the moment he saw his father. Now he quietly picked up his luggage and picked up Xue Li.


    Dad looked at him with sarcastic eyes, did not say anything, carrying the medicine box, the first to go out.


    When they got to the city, they asked when the post station could go. My father wanted to go out to sea. Half a month later, he rented a carriage and set out on his own.


    You don''t have to worry about bandits on the journey, because there are no bandits.


    It''s wild animals, or mountain spirits and water monsters, to worry about.


    With a Cheng and Xue Li, a dad almost fled his hometown.


    On the second day out of the province, a message spread all over the pure land.


    The King Kong sect was destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Cheng looks at the gloomy sky.


    He doesn''t like the climate here. It''s humid and muggy.


    This is Guangdong.


    Shixiangmen''s residence.


    Each of the 14 provinces in the world has its own clan.


    Shixiangmen in Guangdong is the best in the world.


    Because they once had a disciple named Li dingxun.


    Second in the history of the Qing Dynasty, first in the common people, and the enemy of ten thousand people.


    Knowing the news of the fall of King Kong sect, the lion prime minister''s gate was so angry that he sent the experts to the western regions overnight.


    Their two families, one east and one west, are thousands of miles apart, but their relationship is as good as their own.


    Ah Cheng thought that he should be his own family.


    It''s just that he''s homeless now.

 Chapter 213

    The injury of Ficus pumila is cured.


    Ah Cheng gave her a hat with a veil and took her out to see the world every day.


    "Ah Cheng, what is pretty boy?"


    Xue Li stepped back and put her face to a Cheng''s ear from behind. Her white veil gently scratched his earlobe, which was itchy.


    Ah Cheng''s fingers twitched and he felt sick.


    Some young man who died in his heart began to struggle.


    "A pretty boy is a pretty boy."


    "Oh, so many people call you pretty."


    "It''s etiquette, just like many people call you pretty girl."


    A Cheng explains that he doesn''t like Guangdong, but it''s a very inclusive place where people want to be lost and assimilated.


    They had to stay here until daddy bought the boat.


    "Ah Cheng," Xue Li pointed to the restaurant on the street, "what''s that word?"


    "Baozi rice."


    "Why? Casserole? What''s a casserole? "


    "Hen." Ah Cheng''s mouth slipped and said a witty remark.


    "Hee hee, ha." Xue Li is very happy.


    Ah Cheng feels very comfortable. The smile of Mountain Ghost girl is always good for healing people''s heart. It''s better than a good medicine, which makes people feel confused.


    Ah Cheng shook his head and said nothing more. However, the smile from the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed.


    "Ah Cheng, you see, a martial arts contest."


    At the end of the street, there were a group of red clad laborers, beating gongs and drums. Among them, three men were watching the old men distribute the list. In the back row, there were people holding big flags, which said "martial arts competition for marriage.".


    The whole process, out of the noisy instrumental music, they did not say a word. It''s like a group of puppets playing music, or transparent people opening the curtain before acrobatics.


    "What''s a martial arts contest for marriage?"


    Ah Chengji explained that a family wanted to marry a daughter, so he invited heroes to test their talents and martial arts at the meeting. The winner was called husband.


    "What is marriage?"


    "It''s just two people, together." Cheng wry smile, "however, we do not count such."


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    "Ah Cheng, I want to marry you."


    "No, you don''t want to."


    "I really want to!" Xue Li gently beats a Cheng on the back, and he feels an empty voice reverberate in his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When you learn more and understand the truth, you will know. "


    Ah Cheng said what he didn''t believe, in a difficult tone.


    Back to the inn, into the lobby, I saw my father drinking in front of the counter, the shopkeeper also holding a small white porcelain wine cup, chatting with my father.


    Ah Cheng seldom sees his father in such a relaxed manner.


    His body leans on the table, his right hand supports his head, his face is flushed with drunkenness, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is even kind. His eyes are blurred and dizzy, just like after yawning, lazy and comfortable.


    A Cheng leads Xue Li around the door and doesn''t enter his father''s field of vision.


    There are more than ten tables and chairs in the lobby. Now it''s the hotel. The guests are eating and drinking. The noise is very noisy. Ah Cheng''s arrival doesn''t arouse people''s attention.


    I specially chose a low table in the corner to eat. It''s close to the column and even has a curtain. It''s a small compartment. Here, Ficus pumila can take off its hat and show its true appearance.


    The second child is familiar with each other. He comes over and says, "pretty boy, is it like yesterday? Three hot dishes, two cold dishes, four Liang rice bowls, two liang rice bowls, right? "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Er went back to the kitchen with a smile.


    Guests like to talk about current affairs when they eat.


    Not long ago, the culprit of the fall of King Kong sect was investigated.


    It is said that he is a villain from the dark world.


    They didn''t know how to cross the star river.


    The remaining disciples of Vajra sect and the other 13 sects are in urgent negotiation. They need to call all the martial arts in advance to restart the battle between good and evil.


    "It''s said that the victory of the last World War was light. It turned out that the strength of the opposite side was preserved. What a traitor!"


    The guests are all criticizing the cunning of the evil people. Ah Cheng goes to see his father through the curtain. He is still drinking and has no extra movement. He can''t even see a little restless posture from his back. His feet are resting on the horizontal board of the high stool and don''t move.


    My father should hate those evil people most.


    Ah Cheng feels that his father is taking them away. This is the fact. The young man who was in the battle of good and evil is now a warfighter. What makes him weak?


    Ah Cheng guessed that it might be his father''s ridiculous ideal.


    To live in seclusion, to curl up, to be a long-lived turtle.


    ¡­¡­


    My father bought a boat. They went out to sea and left the land. There was a war going on.There are islands along the way, but not everyone is suitable for living.


    My father seems to know everything. He doesn''t show his ability at ordinary times, but he is very proficient in sailing and survival. He is like an old fisherman living on a boat all his life, rather than a farmer living in the inland for a long time.


    Ah Cheng didn''t ask. He was only responsible for eating well.


    To tell you the truth, what he makes is not delicious. There is no sauce and vinegar, only crude sea salt. He makes the same kind of sea fish. Apart from bitterness and light meat flavor, nothing can surprise the tip of the tongue.


    Ah Cheng doesn''t waste his food, but Xue Li doesn''t like it very much.


    Ah Cheng secretly gave her only one Epiphyllum.


    It''s been months since I picked it, but Epiphyllum is still fresh.


    With this flower, Ficus pumila will be very happy.


    She began to accept the crude part of the human diet.


    Left the land, left the dispute, but also left the enjoyment.


    The three men adrift on the sea have no idea of the war.


    Both a Cheng and a Da have been identified as defectors, and the commander in charge of sending them news blocked them.


    Each province has a Wenzheng governor who is responsible for delivering official documents. He passes them down to the school official of each city, and then down to the commander. Each commander is responsible for 100 families, so it is also called the commander of 100 families.


    The last message the commander sent to them was that the whole land was under martial law, and only sails were not allowed to enter the sea. Those who crossed the provinces should have a guide. If they disobeyed the order, they would be treated as defectors.


    This is a very serious punishment. It can even be said that ah Cheng and his son are dead now, unless they never go back to land and are never found.


    Father is indifferent to this, but Cheng is angry.


    But with Xue Li, they never quarreled.


    Finally, at the end of autumn, they found an island with abundant fresh water, deep forest and wide land, and some abandoned houses beside the beach. It is estimated that they once lived in fishermen, but now the Aborigines have gone to war, and the houses are vacant.


    The three started a new life.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, a Cheng wakes up from the meditation. The Tanhua pattern, which hasn''t been seen for a long time, feels warm. Someone sends a message.


    He thought about it for a moment, and thought that he was looking, but he was surprised by the people he saw.


    It''s their commander.


    "Wanted order: Xue Li, a mountain ghost with a woman''s appearance, is the main culprit in this war. He who discovers his whereabouts will be rewarded ten thousand Liang. If he is arrested, he will be able to obtain three copies of the first level martial arts."


    Ah Cheng''s face was pale, his body was shaking, and he felt dizzy.

 Chapter 214

    Winter came, and quietly past, on the island, even can not detect any obvious changes in temperature, once let a Cheng think is his memory out of the confusion.


    Meaningless things become the best way of entertainment here.


    Ah Cheng teaches Xue Li to read, read and play tic tac toe chess. Xue Li will take him to know some wild animals in the mountains. The island is not rich in resources, so these animals are relatively small. Ah Cheng found a kind of wild boar. The adult boar is only a hundred catties. Its meat is smooth and tender. It''s very good for cooking.


    A Cheng''s hunting behavior makes Xue Li a little unhappy.


    Because some animals are friends of Mountain Ghost girl, and they also have names.


    Name is really a strange thing. It''s like a kind of proof of value. Once something is given a unique name, it is the existence of wisdom and personality in people''s eyes.


    Ah Cheng slaughtered Xue Li''s "fufu", "pangwa" and "Lingzi". They became oily dishes and entered people''s stomach. The sense of satiety suppressed the sense of guilt. After a while, the Mountain Ghost girl finally understood the so-called cruelty.


    Cruelty is a kind of emotion that higher talents can have. For the survivors, cruelty is a black humorous joke.


    My father will hold a wedding for ah Cheng and Xue Li when the new year comes.


    Xue Li has no objection to this, but a Cheng is scared out of his mind.


    There is no doubt about Dad''s words.


    Ah Cheng is very resistant to all this, even if he is willing to.


    He felt that he was really assimilated, assimilated by his father''s horror logic, and gradually lost his pursuit of civilization and order.


    New year''s wedding.


    Father prepared everything, tables and chairs, banquets, and arranged the bridal chamber. The red cloth was woven and dyed by himself, the food materials were captured and the candles were made by himself. After two months of preparation, my father finally finished all the work.


    It''s incredible.


    In such a wild land, we can also see the contract ceremony of civilization.


    Ah Cheng witnessed all this, from scratch, ah father is a person to complete, did not ask him to help, also did not want to let him help.


    Once again, ah Cheng couldn''t see through his father.


    Looking at his busy back, ah Cheng''s doubts always linger.


    His biggest doubt was why my father met Xue Li.


    This is not right. Xue Li said that she had never seen her father before. She only knew that her father suddenly rushed out and saved her from the evil disciples.


    After living for more than ten years, a Cheng has never really understood his father. There is a huge gap between them. If there is no pure land, then a dad may not have said three words to a Cheng all year.


    A new year has begun.


    For a Cheng, it''s a new life.


    He became a sea watcher.


    In the evening, there was a campfire. He sat by the fire and watched the moon rising from the sea, like a lone star.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 14th of March, ah Cheng looks at the sea. This time, countless ships are rising in the hazy sea fog. Lanterns are hanging on the top of the high mast. It''s like a large area of flaming migratory birds, flashing, undulating and moving forward.


    Ah Cheng roared: "someone is coming!"


    His voice was as loud as thunder.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    He ran down the cliff and came to the small harbor on the coast. My father had already set sail, and Xue Li stood at the stern of the boat and waved to him.


    A Cheng jumped into the water, swimming like a fish, came to the side of the boat, followed the rope ladder to the deck.


    "Sail


    In the night, the sea is in a hurry. A small boat is heading southeast. In the west, hundreds of big ships are coming. Endless lights are shining on these big fish on the sea. Ah Cheng''s boat is like a sampan. They dare not light the lights. Everything is going on in the dim light. They are in a hurry like grass flying in the wind.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    The target of these ships may not be their boat, but they are doomed to be found, and they cannot escape.


    No matter the pursuers are the good, the good and the evil, they can''t escape.


    Ah Cheng''s ship was overtaken by two light warships, and then they were taken to a large ship.


    Fortunately, they were caught by the good people. The three of them were questioned where they came from, but the other side just asked a few hastily.


    My father said that he lived in seclusion on the island for generations and never knew the outside world.


    The way they dress really confirms that.


    Next, unexpectedly, instead of being made difficult, they were recruited.


    The three were separated and went to different cabins.


    Ah Cheng was arranged in a cabin in the middle of the lower deck, where seven men had lived.


    Toss for a long time, it is early in the morning, seven roommates have got up.


    Exhausted, ah Cheng cheered up and chatted with them.There are seven of them from six different schools.


    All the main cities on the land have been lost. Except for some sporadic revolts, all the others have surrendered.


    Among the evil disciples, there are extremely strong people who are favored by the evil Buddha of duanye and are invincible. Of the fourteen suzerain lords, ten died in the war, and two surrendered to the enemy. Now there are only empress Xinji of Emei and Master Wang Daxuan of Jieqing gate.


    They are one of the few resistance forces drifting on the sea.


    Ah Cheng is out of his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil people are in hot pursuit.


    They have many times as many ships as the right way.


    Ah Cheng can hear crying every day.


    Every day, people commit suicide by jumping into the sea.


    Through the small window of the cabin, he could see the battleships dozens of miles away. They were not slow, just like lazy sharks, just driving away the fish, waiting for a good day to eat.


    Every few weeks, there is a battle. Ah Cheng sees the outsider. He and abbess Xinji fight against each other in the air, and the scattered energy sets off waves tens of feet high.


    One day, my father suddenly appeared in front of ah Cheng.


    Three months did not see his father, a Cheng suddenly saw his familiar, iron green face, no reason to feel very deep fear.


    There was an unknown smell on his father. Only when a Cheng was a child did he experience this feeling twice. One was the day when his mother died. He just remembered. The other was the death of an old yellow dog who had been kept in his family for many years.


    "Ficus pumila is going to be beheaded."


    When ah Cheng''s eyes were dark, he felt that the blood flowed into his brain uncontrollably, and the blood vessels almost burst, which brought about severe pain and frenzied hallucinations.


    "What to do?"


    My father still looked at him coldly, "we jump into the sea." With that, he jumped into the cold water.


    Ah Cheng didn''t go.


    Ah Cheng was pressed to the ground by several warriors who came, and he was arrested.


    ¡­¡­


    A Cheng has a noose around his neck, just like the Ficus pumila beside him.


    "Yes, are we going to die?" So the Mountain Ghost girl asked.


    There''s a man who''s shouting their sentences.


    It''s unforgivable to introduce the evil people of the black world into the Dharma world, which leads to the destruction of life.


    Ah Cheng said faintly, "yes."


    "Cheng, don''t be afraid. Although there is no dream after death, I will accompany you."


    "Good."


    At the foot of the high stool away, two people fall, the rope taut.


    The next moment, the noose broke.

 Chapter 215

    Ah Cheng fell to the ground. Ficus pumila was steadily followed by another man.


    "That old man didn''t lie. If it was you, long time no see, Xue Li."


    "Xiao Luo, here you are." Mountain Ghost girl gently stroked a white face.


    Ah Cheng fell to the ground in an awkward posture.


    The surrounding warriors were scared to retreat, especially the great Xuanmen master, the king of jieqingmen, who disappeared in the same place the first time he saw him.


    Some people shout: "evil spirit!"


    Abbess Xinji''s face was dignified. "Fu ShanLuo, are you going to die with us?"


    "Oh, abbess, you''re joking. Maybe we can be friends in the future. "


    " bah! The devil and the devil, though we are dead, we can''t give in! " Abbess Xinji has a straight temperament. She is actually the best female in the Wulin.


    Fushanluo is smiling, still holding Ficus pumila.


    A Cheng looks up at the man.


    Gao dajunlang, with gorgeous clothes and bright eyes, is a man of great beauty.


    "I just want to build a real pure land, which is the first-class good deed in the world. Why not?"


    Abbess Xinji''s face was as cold as ice. "Butchering the common people, building the Beijing Temple, and turning the world into a boundless hell, is that what you call good deeds?"


    "Abbess, I don''t know. The universe has been more than ten thousand and eight hundred years since ancient times. At the same time, there will be great changes in heaven and earth. If you and I don''t prepare early, we will go with the disaster."


    "Well! Heresy! The universe is only for a while. The doom is still far away. There will be no great change. This is just an excuse for you to cheat. You and other laymen have always been fighting against each other. When you wash the world of Dharma with blood, someone will take your power! Usurp your throne


    Fushan''s usual proud face darkened, but he still laughed, "abbess, after all, you are still limited to your vision and have never seen the vast world. Today, I will tell you all the biggest secrets in the world


    They were in a state of consternation, but they also pressed the sword for a while. What did the first person of this evil way say.


    "There are 14 sects in the world. In the last era, there were 14 Buddhists who were in charge of the holy way. In the one yuan twelve meeting, in the 108th century, there will be a reincarnation at the end of the meeting, which will cause three stars of good and evil to gather in Xumi mountain. " Fushanluo sighed and looked down at Xue Li. "I thought this mountain ghost was a reincarnation of some superior, but she was not. She is a living creature bred by the holy way star. In fact, she is the God of Xumishan. It can be said that she is the God of Zhong Zaohua and has the power to communicate with the three Tao


    Ficus pumila looks in a trance, still gently stroking Xiaoluo''s face, while fushanluo also gently holds her hand.


    "I still can''t let you go." Xiaoluo smile, "that day my subordinates hurt you, you don''t blame her."


    Xue Li shook her head and then whispered, "put me down."


    Fushanliao was a little confused, but he did it.


    The Mountain Ghost girl fell on the ground. Regardless of the gaze of the people around her, she went to a Cheng and bent down to help him.


    Ah Cheng gets up and stares at Fushan.


    "You are what she said, the little girl."


    "Not bad." There was no smile on Fushan''s face.


    "You are not a thing." Ah Cheng sneered.


    Fushan falls and points it out with a finger. The Abbess drinks "flash!"


    A thunderbolt pierces the sky, and everyone has no time to stop it. A Cheng is pierced by a strong arrow like finger force.


    The face of Ficus pumila is pale.


    Fushan down to show a comfortable sigh, forehead black grain Epiphyllum emitting light, set off his face like jade.


    In the face of his unrestrained scene, most of them just frowned at ah Cheng, but there was not much pity on his face.


    Abbess Xinji asked in a deep voice, "how can you convince people that you are such a restless and irritable person with a good face and evil heart?"


    Fushan sneered, "if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. I was busy for the sake of breaking the great plan of Buddhism. Next time, the evil way will flourish!"


    The distant warships roared.


    "The devil''s way should flourish! Buddha is in heaven


    "The devil''s way should flourish! Buddha is in heaven


    The people of the right way are more and more ugly when they hear the words.


    Fushanluo ignores ah Cheng who falls to the ground.


    "I originally intended to kill all the good people, but after all, God has the virtue of living well. You can save your life if you just swear to abandon Bodhisattva and join the Buddha. What do you think?"


    Before his voice fell, a cold light suddenly came from behind his neck. The sharp sword cut off the black hair of Fushan. Just before his big head was about to fly, another cold light appeared from the void and resisted the sudden attack.


    The attacker is the leader of Wang Daxuan.


    All the people in the world can''t be killed. Only the Qingmen in the world can control the netherworld.


    It was Jieqing men who resisted the attack.


    Zhengdao jieqingmen, WaiDao jieqingmen.


    Good and evil are twins, and good and evil are always distinct.


    Fushan down with a cold, "it seems that I''m pressing too hard. Three days later, I''ll decide for myself whether I''m alive or dead!" With that, he flew to Ficus pumila, picked it up, and then suddenly retreated to the sea.Abbess Xinji roared, "don''t leave this monster!"


    At the moment, they also ignored the rules of the river and the lake. They knew that if they let go of the floating mountain this time, they would not be able to kill it again. So they all shot one after another, and immediately sank all the big ships under their feet with their crazy spirit.


    The strong fight on the sea.


    The weak struggle to survive underwater.


    Fushan falls in the air of rainstorm and walks leisurely.


    Ah Cheng fell into the water and fell a little bit.


    He looked at the Ficus pumila.


    She was on the surface of the water, and across the undulating surface of the water, he felt extremely sober.


    A Cheng''s chest, blood mixed with pale gold light, a little bit out.


    Ficus pumila gently takes out a Epiphyllum flower from her arms, which is the food A Cheng gives her.


    Epiphyllum Epiphyllum, broken terror, reversed Ruyi, illusory false come true.


    ¡­¡­


    Hometown, the lakeside where ah Cheng and Xue Li first met.


    The setting sun is falling.


    A Cheng covers his chest, and the blood flow has stopped. He takes off a stone tablet from his neck. Ah Cheng said that he would put it through a hole and hang it up. Now, on this tablet, there is not only a small hole with a red line, but also a round hole with a thick index finger.


    Shipai didn''t block the blow for a Cheng.


    But the things in the tablet came out.


    The reincarnation of the supreme is ah Cheng, whose power is stored in the tablet.


    His task is to select the successors of the holy way, regulate the good and evil, throw the evil people on the good star into the dark world, and bring the evil star''s pious people to the bright and righteous world.


    As long as he accepts his past life. He is the most powerful man in the world.


    There were footsteps in the woods.


    It''s daddy.


    His face is very calm, and he has a Epiphyllum in his hand.


    "Dad." Ah Cheng bowed his head.


    My father snorted coldly, "I''m not your father, you''re just a pick-up."


    Ah Cheng looks up and stares at his father''s face.


    "In those days, your mother was a Mountain Ghost. People and mountain ghosts couldn''t have children. So we picked you up. " Dad''s face showed a smile of memory, "you always make trouble, there''s no way. She''s very close to you


    "Is she really dead?"


    "Yes."


    "Dad, have you been to Saint Dorothy long ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± My father pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    "That boy named fushanluo, I know his father. Alas, his father is a good man. It''s a pity that he died early. Otherwise, you and that boy should be friends He''s like his father, but he''s better than his own Laozi. You''re a fart compared with him


    Ah Cheng scratched his cheek.


    "At the beginning, his father was soft hearted. Otherwise, they should have won the last battle between good and evil. Once upon a time, as long as you kill your granny, the two stars will not stop in tune, and the evil warrior will suddenly arrive at the rear and attack the right way. But he can''t do it after all. "

 Chapter 216

    Ah Cheng asked, "so the end of the meeting has already begun?"


    Dad frowned, "this kind of thing, don''t ask me, I don''t know."


    "How did she die?"


    "She..." He coughed a few times, as if he had reopened his airway. "She committed suicide."


    Ah Cheng closed his eyes. He should have guessed.


    We are all abandoned people who are out of the path of fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, the fighting on the sea continues, the right way and the evil way, and the corpse falls into the sea, floating and sinking with the waves.


    Abbess Xinji has ten hands. She has killed the three masters of the evil way and died.


    Master Wang Daxuan and master Qingmen of the evil world died together. Thousands of disciples of Qingmen of the good and evil world roared back and forth. Their swords were like cold stars, fighting each other out of the air, like fireworks to send them off.


    The right path is full of sorrow.


    Several huge boats pull a raft thousands of feet long and wide, on which tens of thousands of corpses are piled up to form a magnificent view of Beijing.


    How do evil Daoists come to good Daoists?


    First, with the help of Xue Li, fushanluo and ten top experts were sent to the good Daoxing, and more than ten masters of the patriarchal level raided the King Kong sect. Then, they bloody washed the western regions, piled up the Jingguan temple, used the evil method to summon the projection of duanye evil Buddha, opened the double star channel, and recruited more and more experts from the evil Daoxing.


    Fushan stands on the sea and kisses Ficus pumila on the forehead.


    "Remember when we first met, I was a child, and you were a child." Xiaoluo''s tone is gentle.


    Xue Li nodded slowly and looked at the boundless sky. The blue sky was like water, the clouds were like sand, and the long wind wrinkled her eyes. The look on her face was still calm, even though she had a premonition that a cold breath had seeped through her forehead.


    "I said a lot, and now I think it''s ridiculous. But I still can''t forget you. " Xiao Luo knows that Xue Li is not looking at him, and he is not looking at Xue Li.


    He just stared at the huge raft in front of him. Instead of looking at the Beijing view, he focused on the large blank space at the edge of the raft. In a trance, he could see the complacent young man, holding flat stone pieces, hitting the water obliquely.


    ¡­¡­


    Ficus pumila stands on the gray sand.


    A Cheng sits on the edge of a high cliff and looks at her from a distance.


    She is facing the west fall of the sunset, at this time she is golden, is no longer the kind of moonlight like cold, she fell in love with people, this is a mistake.


    Ah Cheng has never understood Xue Li, because he knows that she has no seven emotions and six desires. When her thinking core is different from that of human beings, she shows human behavior and posture. The internal and external separation shows that there is a gap between her body and soul.


    Ah Cheng can''t see through this gap.


    Ah Cheng stood up and called out: "Xue Li, it''s getting dark. Come back!"


    Xue Li turned her head. She was so far away, but she seemed to be close to her.


    "Ah Cheng, you should make a decision earlier."


    "What decision?"


    "Fate."


    "I don''t want to."


    My father''s face suddenly appeared, "what do you think?"


    Ah Cheng turned around and looked to the East. A large black cloud really swept over.


    "Dad, if you could save your mother, would you go?"


    "Naturally."


    "What if you die?"


    "Naturally."


    "What if we can never meet?"


    "Naturally."


    "Is it worth it?"


    "Isn''t it worth it?"


    "I see."


    Ah Cheng took out the tablet and crushed it gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Fushanluo asked softly, "Xue Li, will you forgive me?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you hate me for killing that man?"


    "You didn''t kill him."


    The smile on Xiaoluo''s face kept converging.


    "What do you mean?"


    "He will come to me." The vision on Ficus pumila''s face is not fake.


    The reason why different people do human behavior is also very simple.


    Xue Li is in love with a Cheng. With love, she is no longer the detached Mountain Ghost.


    Xiaoluo whispered, "I didn''t cherish it. Missing is missing." He gazed at the corner of Ficus pumila''s mouth and felt a little pain.


    Then he threw her to Jingguan.


    Throw it high.


    The Mountain Ghost is like a cloud.


    Jingguan is also a mountain, a mountain of corpses.


    When the Mountain Ghost fell into the corpse mountain, it was a spark that fell into the oil pan. In a flash, a red and yellow fire broke out on the surface of Jingguan, and the fierce stench of the corpse condensed into a miasma, which soared into the sky like smoke.


    The scorching sun and fire in the sky went out in a flash.Half of the sky shows a towering peak, which is Tianzhu Xumi mountain.


    The other half is starry night.


    In the dim light, there are two stars in the constant amplification, one dark and gloomy, one golden.


    At the end of the meeting, three stars will fall!


    A Kuroshio rushes out of the evil way star, crosses the river of stars and comes to the good way.


    In a flash, the sky was full of ink.


    The evil Buddha of duanye sits high in the clouds, surrounded by 8000 evil Arhats, 36 evil Bodhisattvas, hundreds of millions of ghosts, blowing the human bone conch, beating the drum of human skin Dharma, burning the sky with ferocious flame and blazing evil power.


    All the evil people cried out.


    "Duanye Buddha! boundless supernatural power! Rule the world! Suppress Lu Yuan


    "Duanye Buddha! boundless supernatural power! Rule the world! Suppress Lu Yuan


    When you hear the words, you will smile.


    The rest of the heroes have put aside their hands and sing a song to laugh at the Bodhisattva.


    For thousands of years, the human world has experienced vicissitudes. Dare to kill the hell!


    Just in a desperate situation, change suddenly.


    A golden light from the West breaks through the black clouds, like a rainbow after the rain. It immediately spreads out and completely breaks down the ghosts and ghosts of ghosts and monsters. The sky is full of auspicious clouds and the sea is full of golden lotus, like the manifestation of Lingshan.


    An expressionless young monk came from the void. First, there was a black spot on the horizon. The nearer it was, the bigger it was. Finally, it turned out to be a man of God.


    God and man are present in the world


    in the face of danger, they are able to extend their wisdom and honor themselves.


    The name of the law is from the beginning!


    "Today, my generation of Bodhisattvas reopens the three ways."


    Originally, by gently touching the view of Beijing on the sea, the burning corpse mountain disintegrates. A little light moonlight quietly rises, rises into the sky and falls into Xumi mountain.


    The Mountain Ghost is dead and must return to its origin before it can be reincarnated.


    "Those who sacrifice their lives for righteousness can enter the holy way!" The Supreme Master gives down the decree.


    The heroes of the good Tao star for thousands of years, the warriors and the common people who are fighting for their lives all over the world, their souls rise high, sink into the holy Tao star, sink into the core, and their bodies are thrown into the Indra net floating in the upper edge. They will be able to pass on their will to the next era.


    "Those who are hypocritical and make trouble fall into evil ways!" The souls of those who succumb to the heresy also fly up and are swallowed by the covetous duanye evil Buddha.


    "Those who have a just heart will be reborn into a good way!" Duanye evil Buddha gave a dull smile and made a few circles of the human bone rosary beads in his hand. It seemed that he was picking something. Many unknown people and warriors in the evil way star feel that their relationship with the demon ancestor suddenly breaks. They are overjoyed, cheering and forgetting.


    Ben closed his eyes slightly and said, "end of robbery, open next time!"


    Big earthquake in the universe, separation of stars.


    Broken industry evil Buddha grimly smile, "good son Lang, go home!" With a big wave of his hand, countless people who were judged as evil people flew up like meteors, were carried by the Kuroshio, and went to the evil stars who constantly chased into the dark world.


    There are also many good people falling from the sky in the evil way star.


    They looked at the sun in the sky and cheered.


    Fushanliu was caught in the Kuroshio. He was furious and roared silently.


    "It''s all fake! It''s a scam! What transcendence, what justice of heaven! As a result, it''s still biased! I''m not willing to! I''m not willing to


    The body of the supreme one dissipates little by little, and his spirit flies into the Tao star and returns to the net of Indra.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Li stands on Xumi mountain and looks out.


    There is a blue star beside the sun.


    Ah Cheng.


    You will come to pick me up, but I never thought it would be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    When ah Cheng arrived at the island, he would still sit on the cliff every evening. He was the man looking at the sea.


    May the moon always be with you, Ficus pumila.


    ¡­¡­


    My father is lying in the Epiphyllum, looking at the dark purple sky.


    There was a small tombstone beside him.


    Dad seemed to be asleep. He curled up and hugged the tombstone.

 Chapter 217

    Lu Zhengkang walked straight to the passage ahead, ignoring the steps and entrances on both sides. The black books are piled up with high vaults, and the irregular stacking leads to the scattered state, with undulating edges and corners, such as thorns.


    There is an indescribable smell in the air, just like a pool of polluted water full of duckweeds steamed by the sun, rotten fungi and a faint smell of sea. Just like an abandoned seafood market, the smell of the mountain of goods diffused when a little bit of deterioration, but it should be lighter.


    The most frightening thing about this terrible smell is its hidden psychedelic nature. If you breathe a few more breaths of air, you will find that the odor fades away in a flash, and gradually flows out the fragrance, as if the evil temperament is covered up by flowers and spices in the fermentation pit.


    * the sea fog will also diffuse into these passages and rooms, often standing somewhere looking far away, and can not see the details. Steam will soak clothes and skin a little, giving people a slight prickle sensation, as if countless insects were drilled into the pores along the fog and began to root and propagate.


    There are 40 lines on each page, about 80 words in each line, written in black ink. Paper of various materials, such as papyrus or bamboo paper, wood pulp paper, parchment and so on, are all withered and yellow. Apart from tactile discrimination, we can''t see the difference between them. There seems to be a kind of homogeneity here, which can assimilate different things, erase personality and embed them in a chaotic manner.


    At the end of the passage, there are two aisles on both sides. Lu Zhengkang pauses and looks out from the hollowed out window in front of him. There are high steps in the deep, one step up. What square objects are placed on the top stone platform.


    Lu Zhengkang made a detour from the passage on the left, and soon came to the end. On the right hand side was the door of the hall, which was also hollowed out with the light of chitin shell. Similar to those windows, there was a strange unnatural plant beside the door, which was like a small golden lantern. A few branches sprang upward and formed an empty slot, and another one was high and had a light The ball hangs at its end. Lu Zhengkang gently touched the lantern like ball, the ball fell into the empty slot, and the door opened.


    The troll stepped into the hall step by step, and there were two terrible creatures roaming around by the stone steps. At first glance, it looked like a pile of gray yellow wet Octopus tentacle polymer, with a leather cloak on the back. It was long and almost dropped to the ground. Its body was slender and wrinkled, floating, with whirlpool mouthparts on its abdomen and two pairs of arms on its side The head is like a starfish, with long tentacles hanging down, swinging left and right, rubbing against each other and dripping wet droplets.


    Demons, explorers.


    The two explorers noticed the arrival of Lu Zhengkang and immediately used the technique of invisibility. In a blue purple and golden red aura, they disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang''s whole body is shining with blue and blue, and his tattoos are all open.


    The Explorer moves quietly. Suddenly, a dark green whirlwind blows from behind Lu Zhengkang. The speed is extremely fast. Lu Zhengkang immediately jumps to the side to avoid the attack. However, the seeker who appears due to the active attack hides behind a long column of books. Before Lu Zhengkang pursues, it disappears again.


    Now it''s the mage duel.


    The strange smell in the air paralyzed the troll''s sense of smell. He could not detect the position of the two explorers, so he could only defend passively and dodge the endless whirlwind.


    Every whirlwind has the size of a stone mill. As it moves back and forth, the two explorers almost immerse Lu Zhengkang in the sea of strong wind. This whirlwind has some vicious characteristics. Lu Zhengkang feels the pricking pain on his body surface is strengthening.


    At the right time, Lu Zhengkang threw out the axe, drew a wheel of death, and slashed it on the body of an explorer. It was hit, but it didn''t scream. It just fell to the ground and couldn''t keep floating. The other Explorer became more cautious and did not attack Lu Zhengkang any more, but remained invisible all the time.


    Lu Zhengkang walked over with great strides and looked at the book cover carefully. The black paper was as thick as slate. Its luster was like some kind of biological cortex. There were deep inscriptions on the surface. The dark heraldry composed of complex and unknown runes and heavy geometric figures was like evil eyes.


    Open the book.


    The withered and yellow pages are full of words and patterns, but they can''t be understood. After turning a few more pages, the dark green light suddenly appears on the paper. The viewer is in a trance, and the world in front of him seems to be reversing and reorganizing.


    Looking back, there are many black vesicle like objects floating on the ocean outside the hall, like black holes, with eyeballs and tentacles sticking out. Lu Zhengkang only feels that the auditory hallucination is increasing rapidly, and countless sounds are converging, and the tones, syllables and tones are constantly mixed. The stabbing pain on the surface of the body is not severe, as if the long needle is stirring against the bone marrow. There was a burning sensation on the cheek and the exposed skin, and the pain was layered.


    Staring at the eyeballs emerging in the vesicles, they are confused and indescribable. Some are like lizards, some are like ligers, and there are all kinds of strange things. Some have several pupils, and they butt at random. Some eyeballs seem to split into half of the fertilized eggs, and they can''t be separated from each other, shaking. Among the numerous vesicles, the one in the center is the largest, and the eyeball suspended in it is also the largest, blinking constantly. The gray yellow eyes and the dark green pupils form an ¡Þ shape.

 Chapter 218

    The Bodhisattva sits in a place of the universe.


    At some time, he flew out of his brow and cast infinite spiritual light into the boundless place. Some fell on some planets in the universe, some fell on other small worlds, and some flew out of the universe and headed for the unknown mystery.


    Many of the remaining small worlds in the universe are on the verge of collapse. Bodhisattva wants to bring all the creatures there.


    He was distracted and incarnated.


    However, although Bodhisattvas have great aspirations, they are still not pure.


    There is an obsession in his heart.


    So, there''s a little bit of magic, flying out of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty Knight world.


    After a while, the insects of the holy nest moved to the surface to live.


    There is plenty of food, comfortable sunshine, and the insects are friendly.


    The group of maintenance insects united with dozens of insects to restart the construction trade union, and a new insect world was really established.


    The new nest has a new king.


    And there is no doubt about it.


    The queen of the nest, the wasp.


    The order of the new holy nest has been established. Two statues have been erected in the square of dettemouth to commemorate the great worm who died for the revival of the holy nest.


    The two little guys, each wearing a pale mask, look at each other on a lotus like fountain base. They are comrades in arms and soldiers who can match each other.


    "In memory.


    Empty knight.


    The king of fools.


    The great feats of you two can make all of us who have heard of epic lower and rebellious heads.


    Your sacrifice brings true light. "


    Natty sat on the bench in the square, looked at the statue for a while, then took the pen and paper from one side, put it on his short leg, and began to write.


    He writes a letter every day.


    The beginning is always: "little guy, long time no see..."


    Then he would nag about trifles, and everything he had experienced for such a long time was recorded in detail.


    It always ends with " I miss your natty. "


    He would send these letters to the old house on forgotten cross road. He used to send them himself. Later, when the younger generation grew up, they would run errands on their behalf.


    The basement that Lu Zhengkang dug out was already full of envelopes. Later, it had to be expanded several times.


    "Boy, long time no see. Now I feel more and more old. Some insects call me elder. But I''m not that old.


    "Everything''s fine with paya. She''s busy with new things recently. You know she likes to invent. She is not very liked by insects, saying that she is old and stubborn. I don''t like them to say that about her. I have no choice but to feel sad.


    "Recently, I always think of the time when I found your egg that day. When I write about it, I also find that I haven''t visited our house for a long time. I feel the vitality of long absence coming to my heart. I understand. I want to come to you..."


    Natty rolled up his writing paper, put aside his stylus, and hurried to the mouth of the well outside the town.


    After all, the life span of insects is short, and maintenance insects are not the sacred higher life. Their wisdom and body are limited.


    Natty felt that it was time for a journey of memory.


    If he doesn''t start, he will be too old to move.


    Along the way, many insects greet him. Some of them fly in mid air to repair street lamps, some lean out from behind the counter, and many insects gather in twos and threes to talk.


    Such a scene can really make people forget the decay of the holy nest.


    Insect life is short, so the speed of forgetting pain is particularly fast.


    Looking up, in a huge round hole that occupies half the sky, the sun is sending out a great light that makes insects feel invisible.


    Once upon a time, we needed to kneel down and beg for light.


    Now we, enjoy the most warm sunshine, even some dazzling, and some miss the silent darkness.


    The new generation of insects enjoy and adapt to the light, but natty jumps down from the wellhead, falls gently on the platform below, stands in a pillar of light, surrounded by invisible shadows and the shadows of the earth. Natty feels at ease.


    He goes down one platform after another. The insects are small, so gravity is not a threat to them.


    Natty enjoys falling.


    Yes, the vitality of his youth filled his withered body again, and gradually he felt that his heavier and heavier back shell became lighter.


    Natty clutched the envelope in his hand, and the underground world welcomed an old friend.


    The little reptiles swaying around, the cautious and lurking Gome. He also passed the old village of shangchong and said hello to several old shangchong who didn''t want to leave the underground.


    When he rushed to the old house, he clenched the hand of the letter and suddenly released it.The writing paper floated like a fallen leaf, spread out in the air and landed at the foot of an insect.


    The paper was picked up.


    The maintenance bug said hello to natty in a soft voice.


    "Natty, long time no see."


    It''s Lu Zhengkang.


    ¡­¡­


    Small worlds are drawn into the universe of Luyuan Bodhisattva. He is more and more powerful and closer to the way of heaven.


    His existence gradually spread.


    There are many other universes formed by the upper margin, some young, and some dead.


    Edge flow edge live, cycle.


    The universe is like a fish, and the upper edge is the river.


    Lu Yuan Bodhisattva, who is also a fish, wants to be a bird.


    ¡­¡­


    A ray of light across the space.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes were full of strange scenes. He saw a huge head, two eyes and different colors. The lips of the head are open, as if to say something. Lu Zhengkang couldn''t hear or understand. He fell on the bridge of his head, but he didn''t touch the body. He fell into the head.


    A huge wheel ring appeared out of thin air again. Lu Zhengkang could see the glint on the mirror like smooth wheel disc, but he couldn''t really see it.


    Flying over the roulette, he flew over a world full of light, and then saw a gray ball full of holes. He fell into the ball from a hole, and there was a different world in it.


    All in all, he kept falling.


    ¡­¡­


    Nain star, northern tamril, skyline province.


    4e183, night star and moon.


    The strong wind mixed with heavy snow is constantly raging, and the night sky is dominated by the power of cold. It''s not uncommon to meet frozen people or wild animals on the roadside. Even the most hardy Nord people should be in awe of such wind and snow.


    A tall and strong Nord woman, carrying a long steel sword, was walking through a sea of gray and black tundra stones. Her upper body was wearing a ragged leather armor, stained with fresh blood. Her blood was frozen hard by low temperature. With the woman''s action, some blood clots would fall from time to time. There was only one apron under her, which could not cover her bulging belly.


    Now, with amniotic fluid and blood running between her legs, she is about to give birth.


    The woman''s face was colder than the snow, her blood took away her temperature, and her limbs were shaking unconsciously.


    As the sun was about to set, she found a small leeward pit with some soft flakes of snow. She decided to give birth here.


    Looking around, the miserable frozen soil, the rock and soil under the ice and snow for thousands of years, are covered with fragmented sad gray lichens. The setting sun that is about to fall below the horizon is a dead mist on this desperate land. The wind and snow still keep blowing. The snow is blown up again by the strong wind before it lands, and there is a torrent of white snow near the ground.


    The wolf howled in the distance.


    The woman leans on a rough stone, whose edges and corners are washed away by glaciers and sea water, and whose thick skin is eroded by the strong wind. At this time, it gives people a comfortable feeling. Although very cold, but women obviously do not care.


    She never said a word, like a mute, lower body blood has accumulated a small blood depression, blood coagulation, surface also floating ice crystals, white ice and snow floating in the turbid blood.


    The woman took out a red medicine bottle from the small bag on her back. This is life healing medicine. Now there is only one last bite left. The woman hesitated and put the bottle back into the bag.


    The wolf howled again.


    And closer.

 Chapter 219

    It took a full three hours for the woman to give birth to her baby in silence. The baby began to breathe for the first time in the cold wind. When she inhaled, she made a cry like cry, breaking the constant repression of this tundra, while the wolf howling in the distance still did not stop.


    The woman looks at the boy struggling in the cold winter frost, and the cold eyes finally show a satisfied smile.


    She cut the umbilical cord with the long sword in her hand, then untied the leather armour and held the newborn, bloody child in her arms.


    Women have been hungry for a long time, and they don''t even have any milk to feed their children. The newborn seems to realize this, so they are silent.


    The strong wind in the sky blows away the dark clouds, and the heavy snow for seven days finally stops for a while. Behind the clouds is a misty starry night, and the gorgeous aurora are colorful God curtains, which also float with the wind at night. Two huge moons are looming in the deep sky after the clouds and lights, one red and one white, which contain their great body It''s stored in a place that can''t be touched by ordinary people''s eyes.


    The woman peeped out of the pit and looked back at where she had come from. Her long golden hair covered with mud, plant debris and blood was flying like a flag in the wind.


    The undulating mountains in the sky are majestic and fierce, the cold edge ridge and the soaring horn peak show their trace slightly in the thick fog of wind and snow, as if they can pierce people''s arrogance through thousands of miles. These terrible and respectable natural terrain give women great encouragement and strength.


    The Nords in the sky are familiar with snow and mountains. Their ancestors came from alamot, a terrifying land that can freeze human bone marrow.


    Women enjoy the cold blizzard, as if bathed in the spring breeze and rain, at this time, the dark gradually shrouded in the end of the earth, there are flashing cyan light spots marching, these light spots are the eyes of wolves, these greedy predators chasing women''s blood, quietly close.


    The woman clenched the sword in her hand. The leather film on the handle of the sword was as hard as a piece of wood. She showed a cruel smile. The soldiers were never afraid of strong enemies. To her, these greedy guys were just sad prey for her.


    The wolves in Tianji province are also not afraid of the cold. They slowly gather around. In the south, there are three or five wolves moving quietly, while in the East and West, there are one wolf howling one after another to hold women''s attention.


    Cunning beast.


    The woman narrowed her eyes and looked carefully at the wolves in the south by the bright sky. Several gray shadows were moving silently on the gray tundra. They were ordinary wolves. However, it seemed that they didn''t have a wolf king''s command, and their movements were very loose. This discovery made the woman feel relieved quietly.


    The wolves will not let her go. It is no doubt a disaster for an ethnic group to give up a big meal of human flesh at the end of winter.


    For a woman, she won''t give up these wolves either. What can they bring? Flesh and fur, women need food to supplement energy and material, in order to breast feed their children, and the boy also needs a warm skin for swaddling.


    The wolf on both sides of the East and the west is still calling, while the wolf in the South has already run to the pit. The woman takes off her skin armor and wraps up the child. She only has an apron left. The umbilical cord is still falling and dangling between her legs. Her head is high and holding a long sword. The scattered starlight, the swaying aurora and the soft moonlight are shining behind her at this moment, like a brilliant drama open.


    Three wolves stood in front of them, one at the back, and the other two at a distance. They stood on their sides and turned their heads, like a four legged bench, with their eyes shining back.


    From silence to outbreak, the wolves used a moment, two legs to bite the woman, one jumped up and opened his mouth to the neck.


    And the woman, a horizontal kick, kicks away the wolf in front of her two legs, raises her sword and stabs it into the wolf''s mouth. After all, she is very tired and hungry. This time, she stabs the wolf''s mouth, but her strength is not enough. The wolf bites the sword and shows her teeth. Although her eyes are strange, they are just as crazy.


    The woman pours forward, pushes the sword forward, and rubs the steel against the fangs, as if sparks can hang on such a cold night.


    At last the sword came out of the wolf''s ribs.


    It''s dead, but it''s still biting the sword.


    The wolves on the East and west sides recoiled and began to rush.


    The two that were kicked away had already been around the woman''s back. One bit the woman''s left leg, and the other was beaten back by the woman.


    At this moment, the last wolf rushed to the woman, rushed over and waved its claws.


    The woman roared like thunder.


    The battle roar of the Nords was earth shaking, and the strong enemy was retreated. Wolves panic, even biting the woman''s leg that a wolf also sobbed, let go.


    The woman glanced at her bleeding calf, then stopped paying attention. She pulled out her sword and threw it into the trunk of a wolf in front of her. The rest of the Wolf fled without looking back.


    The woman smiles. She used to kill the fallen wolf. Now she has two gains.


    She tore the wolf''s throat and drank hot blood. She felt the temperature and strength rolling in her stomach. Gradually, her whole body became hot and dry. She even sweated a little, even if she was soon blown into ice powder by the wind.Well, now that she can nurse her baby, she goes back to the pit and finds that her baby is gone.


    The smile on her face disappeared.


    Instead, she screamed in horror, like a ghost in the snow.


    The footprints of the wolf extend all the way. The woman takes advantage of the snow and wind to catch up.


    There are not only a few wolves in the pack, but also one who stealthily runs into the pit and takes the baby away when people are not prepared. Now he is separated from his companions and is planning to find a good place to eat by himself.


    The baby was wrapped in the skin armor, which was held by the wolf''s kiss. He was hanging a few centimeters from the ground and shaking gently. He opened his eyes and looked to the north. A little salty wind came from the cold sea of the dead, mixed with wolf''s bad breath, which made him sick.


    Lu Zhengkang is quite helpless. He is powerless to fight against such a situation.


    As the incarnation of Bodhisattva''s mind, he has no magical power or martial arts.


    It''s hard to live.


    Lu Zhengkang sighs again. The only thing that makes him think is that he has a backstage. Bodhisattva gives him a little support.


    There is a small pattern on the palm of his right palm, which is a storage space, but it has not been opened yet. In addition, there is a task panel in his mind.


    The task panel is equivalent to an invisible notepad and memo. Lu Zhengkang can store the information he wants to record in the panel, so that even if he has 100 tasks on hand, he will not forget one of them - to some extent, it is the gospel of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the projection of the task panel in front of him and records his first task.


    "Escape from Shengtian: I was just born, and now I am taken away by a wolf. I will be eaten soon. I have to live. Task one: escape the wolf kiss. "


    After finishing this, Lu Zhengkang felt a little sleepy. A hoarse roar came from afar. It was his mother.


    My mother, help me!

 Chapter 220

    Lu Zhengkang was dragged into a forest outside the tundra by the wolf. The crown of the coniferous forest rose like a sharp arrow to the sky. Pine and cypress and Qiao Shan would not send out their own leaves in luxury. Lu Zhengkang looked up and could still see the beautiful scenery in the sky from the loose crevices of the forest. The Aurora was bluish blue, like paper tape, one by one.


    The hot smell kept blowing from the back of his head. The sly wolf must be very hungry. His saliva could not stop dripping. He left it on the back of Lu Zhengkang''s back along the leather armor. It was sticky and frozen by the low temperature soon. If not for the innate frost resistance brought by Nord''s blood flowing in his blood vessels, Lu Zhengkang''s skin would have been rotten.


    The bitter cold constantly stimulated Lu Zhengkang''s spirit.


    There was not much fear in his heart. He was not afraid of death. He could even imagine the pain of being torn open by a wolf kiss.


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help excreting meconium in his skin armour, which made his swaddling clothes more terrible.


    He raised his neck a little, trying to suck the clean air higher.


    The woods were so quiet that there were no insects or birds. All the noises were blocked and absorbed by the trees. At this time, Lu Zhengkang could hear several voices clearly.


    The voice of the wolf''s throat rolling, just like those whining dogs.


    The sound of the wolf''s step on the snow in the forest.


    The rustle of snow.


    In addition, the deer is looking to the sound of the place, is a doe.


    White and majestic, it is at least five feet high, including its antlers, which are like the branches of an old tree extending to the sky. It is eight feet high, which is higher than the adult Nord man. Its fur is shining slightly. Lu Zhengkang stares at it closely. It stands on a low cliff between two cedars not far away. High above, it also looks at Lu Zhengkang, white eyes, like two street lights at the end of the street.


    Lu Zhengkang is not sure if the wolf who is planning to treat himself as a good meal has found this deer, but it is really a good prey. Any hunter should not miss it. Cut off the head, make a specimen, hang it on the wall, peel off the fur, and make a mattress. Muscle and fat can be used to fill the belly, bones can be used to make flute, or other things what.


    In a word, Lu Zhengkang feels a little bit of crisis for this doe. It is a miracle creation of nature, but it will be killed because of its beauty - aesthetic or physical beauty.


    Strangely enough, the moment he saw it, the only regret left in Lu Zhengkang''s heart dissipated. He can die safely now - if his mother doesn''t have time to save him, it''s not hard to accept that he should directly participate in the great process of death. Seeing the beautiful scenery is enough to comfort my life.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the DOE, a quiet and beautiful doe. He turned his head and looked into the sky, where the boundless starlight came down.


    This light made him feel strange, although the light is thin, but from the side, you can see that it is a bunch of - just for a moment - like a chandelier. Of course, it can''t be a chandelier, but just like a drop of water in a funnel, the starlight also gives him an unnatural feeling.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled the strange scenes he saw before he was born: head, wheel ring, gray ball.


    Like a dream, not a dream, but also false and true.


    He should be in the inner part of the gray sphere, and Lu Zhengkang remembers that the sphere is full of holes - wrapped in a world full of light. So, in fact, the stars he sees in the sky are just holes with light transmission?


    This wonderful world outlook made Lu Zhengkang aware of his world.


    It''s an ancient scroll.


    It''s really a familiar place, but it''s familiar in front of the computer screen.


    When Lu Zhengkang suspected that he was in the ancient scroll world, he felt sorry again. He dreamed of coming to this world, just like countless game fans, but he might soon die.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mouth is curled. His incarnation is like a dream. But life is life. No matter man or God, they should be full of respect for life.


    He decided that he needed to work hard to survive anyway.


    The wolf found a shelter. The huge rocks formed a small rock mound. The place surrounded by several spruce trees formed a natural breeze place. The wolf put Lu Zhengkang down. He didn''t start to eat at the first time. The smell of the wind made him uneasy. He stood for a while, turned around Lu Zhengkang, and looked into the darkness of the forest.


    Heavy breathing and heavy footfalls reverberated in the woods.


    The wolf''s hair stood up, and it seemed to be frightened.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and saw a tall humanoid walking in the forest.


    He has a thick layer of snow-white hair. His heavy arms are down to the ground. The low light illuminates his ugly and rough face. His three black eyes are shining with cold light. His shoulders and top of his head are covered with short black spines, which break out his skin and reflect gray light, as if they were evil eyeballs.One of the top predators in the wild, snow troll.


    The wolf didn''t want to give up the food on his lips and growled at the troll.


    The mane around snow Troll''s head was like a beard. It was blown by the wind, and it was hungry. Its nostrils were open, and its lips and teeth were dripping with saliva.


    It can''t let go of the wolf or the deer.


    The wolf was defeated in the battle of momentum. It wanted to escape from the troll, but the snow Troll just pounced. His strong and cruel long arm flashed out a pair of claws and stabbed into the wolf''s fur and muscle. The troll tore it hard, spread his blood on the ground, and the wolf''s body was broken in two. His spine and intestines were still connected. It looked like a broken meat bun.


    Trolls begin to devour their prey.


    Lu Zhengkang added one in his task log.


    "Mission one (complete): escape the wolf kiss. Task 2: escape from the troll''s mouth. "


    Looking at the task log, he wanted to laugh. You see, there are always surprises in life. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now he can complete the task. From this point of view, his journey is still steady


    Snow Troll patiently ate all the wolf''s food, and then it sniffed the nostrils of the sky, smelling the smell of deer Zhengkang.


    It came towards him little by little.


    There was a figure flying out in the dark, with a long sword in his hand, and the cold light was shining.


    It''s Lu Zhengkang''s biological mother.


    The woman stabs the troll''s back with her falling power. The troll roars in pain and starts to run away.


    Can''t let go, the woman is like a piece of wood in the storm, several times was thrown in the air, but she never let go of the hand holding the sword. The blade stirred in Troll''s belly, and the beast was completely crazy.

 Chapter 221

    The troll has terrible resilience. It''s hard for the sword to cut his thick fur, and its wounds will heal quickly. Apart from fire, there are few things that the troll is afraid of, whether natural or human. It is a powerful predator, and many travelers who deviate from the main road will be buried in Troll''s mouth.


    The woman is very aware of this, so she will never give up her sword, must take the opportunity to bring irrecoverable trauma to the troll, otherwise she and her children will die!


    When the troll hit the tree with her back, the woman was weak, and her movement became slow in the cold, unable to make effective avoidance, so she had to resist.


    Lu Zhengkang listened to the continuous roar in his ears, the dull sound of impact, and the trembling rustle of trees. He was not without anger in his heart.


    Anger is the pain of powerlessness.


    At this time, the DOE reappeared, standing in front of the deer.


    Lu Zhengkang looks up at it, and it also looks down on Lu Zhengkang.


    There are stories of gods and demons on Nain.


    There is a hunting God, Helsing, who often shows people in the images of birds and animals with male antlers.


    The struggle between the woman and the troll came to an end. She won. The troll''s back was soaked with black and red blood, like a cloak. Now it was leaning against a spruce, and the muddy mucus flowed from its three eyes, like a layer of pannus. It tried its best.


    The woman pulled her body out of the crevice between the troll and the tall tree. Her legs were broken and dragged on the ground like two thick ropes. Her ribs were broken and pierced into her lungs. Her mouth was bleeding and her whole body was bruised. She took out the small bottle of life healing medicine from her small bag, but she didn''t choose to drink it. She supported it with her elbow and slowly moved to the stone mound to see it I saw the strong doe.


    She looked into the DOE''s eyes and realized that she was intelligent and divine. The woman suddenly realized who she was.


    She bowed her head, "great Cough, hunting God, father of hunter and beast, cough, I believe in you. "


    The woman''s voice is hoarse and low, and the roar of war scares off the wolves, but it also tears her vocal cords. She speaks vaguely and hemoptysis from time to time. Her forehead is against the ground, and her posture is humble. She is a soldier and a mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I ask you to protect my child. I, Garna, drink blood and swear to participate in the eternal blood hunting in your hunting ground after death Bring you joy Please let my children grow up safely I offer the troll as a sacrifice... "


    The DOE gazed at the mortal deeply. Her posture was haughty and gentle. The clouds in the sky faded away, and the double moon appeared. In the holy moonlight, Helsing''s incarnation lay down gently.


    With a smile, the woman thrust the sword through the deer''s heart. Even if she was dying, her movements were meticulous and sharp.


    The body of the DOE turned into streamer, grand and gorgeous. Out of the light came a tall man wearing a antler helmet. His wild temperament reflected the cold and bloody wildness.


    "Mortal, I accept your sacrifice! The offspring of the proud hunter will be respected by nature. He will live and get the power of your sacrifice! "


    Helsing burst out laughing. The troll''s body nearby burst out, and the flesh and blood turned into an illusory red stream and poured into Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    Lu Zhengkang felt the unprecedented fall.


    He was not immersed in the water, but in the fierce wind mixed with flesh and blood, he could not breathe, and the red airflow seemed to scratch his body with a blade, bringing shocking pain.


    The sharp pain is like the spicy food of death. In a moment, it seems to be able to wipe out the subtle emotions in the deep brain. Lu Zhengkang has hallucinations in front of him. A roaring head, three eyes, and short bone spurs are all over it. It''s the troll''s skull. Its rough and primitive mandible is constantly opening and closing, clattering, as if laughing.


    Fall.


    Lu Zhengkang got rid of the pain and fell into a wild dream.


    Fall


    The woman watched the figure of Helsing disappear slowly. Only his heroic laughter echoed in the sad and dignified woods.


    She quickly wriggled to the child and saw him struggling and twisting in the swaddling clothes of leather armour, and growing white hair on his body surface.


    Garna has heard of the legend of werewolf and bear man. Now her child seems to be suffering from a new animal disease, troll man?


    The woman showed a kind smile.


    My child, as long as you don''t die, there is hope for everything. Your story will spread in tamril, and you will have your own name, which is more famous than drinking blood.


    The woman poured the little medicine into the child''s mouth.


    She looked at the pain on her child''s face, and finally she could not resist the storm in her heart. She shed tears unconsciously, and the tears could not wash away the blood stains on her face. The low temperature soon froze the tears, and the tears dropped.


    Dripping, falling on the palm of the child''s hand.


    A Epiphyllum bloomed quietly, and the light red tears twinkled in the air, then disappeared.


    The woman laughed and lay down beside the child, stroking his forehead.The snow fell again.


    From the crevice of the forest, the woman''s body is covered bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting light.


    Several ice wolves broke into the wreckage of this tragic killing field. They revolved around the cold body of the woman for a long time, and then began to bite her flesh and blood.


    The hungry wolf devoured the woman and then gathered around the baby.


    They gently licked Lu Zhengkang''s face.


    Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes weakly. He couldn''t even move his neck. He could only look at the wolf head in front of him, the treetop, and the blue sky behind the clouds.


    A strong wolf swaddled his skin armor and led the pack out of the woods.


    Lu Zhengkang began to wander.


    When the wolf pack takes him to wander, a female wolf will breast feed him, and the wolf pack will let the female wolf eat first after getting food.


    Helsing said that the descendants of great hunters will be respected by nature.


    Lu Zhengkang is a child adopted by nature.


    After returning to normal form from demonization, he spent a month in severe weakness and high fever. Every day, except sucking the mother wolf, he was bumping in a chaotic dream. Before long, his swaddling clothes were covered with excrement and urine, and he could not even notice this.


    The range of activities of the wolves is not large. There is only a small river in the territory. Lu Zhengkang will be washed in the river, just like a stone. Fortunately, the water is shallow, so he will not drown.


    The dirty leather armor was abandoned, and Lu Zhengkang was now carried by a strong male wolf.


    The troll''s soul was in disorder in Lu Zhengkang''s mind, and also ran rampant in his blood.


    His hair grew fast, but it wasn''t Nord''s trademark blonde hair. Instead, it turned abnormal and unhealthy gray, dry as a rush.


    With the passing of the night and the coming of the new year, and with the end of the morning, Lu Zhengkang has finally recovered from his illness.


    The child''s body is too fragile. Fortunately, the animal disease not only brought pain to Lu Zhengkang, but also gave him strong immunity and resilience. He finally survived the care of the wolves.

 Chapter 222

    A rare sunny day.


    Lu Zhengkang sat on the wolf''s back, looking up at the sky and bathing in the sun.


    After he recovered, he took the time to update the entries in the task log.


    [task: escape from heaven]


    Task 1 (completed): escape from wolf kiss.


    Task 2 (complete): escape from Troll''s mouth.


    Open a new entry.


    [task: grow up healthily]


    Description: the great sacrifice of mother brings the survival of children. I should live well. Wolves respect me very much, which may be a breakthrough.


    Mission one (unfinished): try to hunt.


    Lu Zhengkang took back the panel and looked down at his right palm.


    There is a small, blooming Epiphyllum.


    Epiphyllum symbolizes the pure land of Luyuan Bodhisattva. There is a three-dimensional space in it, which is not stable. The internal time is docking with the time flow of the ancient scroll world in which you are living. Slowly, when you have a stable space-time structure, it will play a role. Now, only one object can be stored in it, and this object will not change before time begins to flow, even if it doesn''t exist There is no energy exchange within matter.


    Now in the pure land of palm, there is a tear.


    Lu Zhengkang can see it, can feel it, it seems to roll in the palm of his hand, and even bring him cold touch, but the tears are stored, no change.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled that night.


    In his memory, this life is the fifth life, once on the earth, once on the empty knight, twice in the world of Taiwu painting, to the ancient scroll. This is the most unforgettable experience.


    How can we not be unforgettable.


    Because of the language barrier, Lu Zhengkang did not even know his mother''s name.


    He remembered the pronunciation of his mother''s every sentence and was afraid of forgetting it.


    What Lu Zhengkang can be sure is that this is a kind of phonetic writing similar to English. At the moment, he is extremely eager for language knowledge.


    However, being in the wild, and in such a bitter and cold environment, living is a problem.


    There are five ice wolves in the pack, three males and two females. For the time being, there is no wolf king. They are very casual when hunting, and there is no specific order of eating.


    Their range of activity is limited to the tundra and surrounding forests.


    Lu Zhengkang takes the sun rising in the East and setting in the West as the direction standard, so the wolf colony territory is the sea of the dead in the north and East, there may be walrus groups on the coast, and there are large mountains in the southwest. It looks very dangerous. The hillside is often covered by mountain haze, which is not true. There is a pass at the foot of the mountain, which may be able to reach the other end of the mountain.


    There are some ancient stone building sites in the northwest. When the wolves look at them from a distance, Lu Zhengkang also noticed signs of human activities around the sites.


    The people who live in the wild of Tianji province for a long time are not good things. They may be bandits, wandering mages, or rebel forces. There are all kinds of strange things, but they are basically evil people who kill and do evil.


    Lu Zhengkang has no intention to contact with human beings for the time being, even if it is very beneficial for him to return to a civilized society. In a word, in this world, valuable people are respected, and worthless people have to try their best to make themselves valuable. People''s movement in society is also the circulation of value.


    And power is often the most primitive and direct value.


    Wolves roam regularly, sweeping the territory like a sieve over and over again. However, bitter cold is bitter cold, and food shortage is imminent. The harvest of a busy day may be just a skinny hare or a fox with bones and fur more than flesh.


    Lu Zhengkang flicked his new nails.


    Bright light yellow, hard texture, shape is also very neat.


    Human nails are not as good as the claws of wild animals, but they are essentially the same thing. Lu Zhengkang didn''t have anything at hand. His mother''s sword was still left in the forest. He didn''t go to get it back, because he really couldn''t use it or carry it. There was only one thing to store in the pure land between his palms - and it couldn''t be too big.


    Lu Zhengkang is not a person who indulges in feelings. For him, if he commemorates his mother, that tear is enough, and his thinking about the long sword is out of practical considerations.


    Now with sharp nails, Lu Zhengkang''s mind is all about choosing prey.


    Animal disease brings him a relatively strong physique. He is almost a teenager. Of course, it''s great for babies, but it''s far from enough to kill large animals.


    Seeing the wolves lose weight day by day, Lu Zhengkang decides to lead the wolves north to the coastline.


    He pulled the hair on the top of the wolf''s head. The wolf turned his head and looked innocent, like a stupid dog who was scolded. However, Lu Zhengkang knew that the wolves were smart enough. He pointed to the north with his right hand and patted the wolf''s head with his left hand.


    With a low wolf howling, the male wolf who Lu Zhengkang sat down took the lead in trotting toward the north. The wolves looked at the white haired baby and quietly followed him.


    There is a long trail on the ice and snow of different depths in the tundra.To the north, the sea breeze was particularly strong during the day. The salty air from the shop moved Lu Zhengkang''s withered white hair. He sniffed it carefully. The wind was also mixed with the smell of some animal excrement. There was indeed prey there.


    After running for nearly two hours, I came to the edge of the tundra, and I could see the wave light on the sea level. Today, it is relatively clear, so the sea is very bright. It looks like a gray mass of chaos, covered with a layer of fragmented golden light.


    To get to the coast, you need to go all the way down through the rolling sea cliffs, ice valleys, and broken ice sheets.


    Lu Zhengkang drives the male wolf to a cliff and overlooks the panoramic view. In the northwest, there is an island on the sea, which is like a wedge. It is basically an inverted cone. On the top, there is a huge stone building. The island and the land are connected by a incomplete stone bridge. It looks like a rope full of holes. People walking on it are brave If you are small, you may have to fall.


    There, Lu Zhengkang has an impression.


    It''s likely to be the mage Academy in Dongbao.


    Lu Zhengkang added a map to the mission log, drew the tundra and woods, now added the Shanghai shore, and marked down the wonderful buildings on this isolated island - [Note: mage academy? ¡¿


    there is a faint purr coming from the bottom of the cliff. Lu Zhengkang jumps off the wolf''s back, lies on the edge and looks down.


    There was a little white bear sleeping on the ground about a hundred feet down.


    Isn''t the bear here?


    Lu Zhengkang looked around and found no sign of the female bear, so he decided that his prey was the cub.


    It has to have a hundred kilograms of meat, which is a feast of gluttonous.


    Lu Zhengkang jumps back to the wolf''s back and guides the wolves around the cliff from the side.


    Little bear slept soundly until he was bitten by a male wolf. Then he woke up and began to struggle until he suffocated.


    The wolves are going to eat, but Lu Zhengkang guides them to take the hunt back to the tundra.

 Chapter 223

    Although the bear is small, it is still very heavy. The male wolves are dragging and dripping. Fascinated by the pleasant smell of bear skin, it is the fragrance of food.


    Lu Zhengkang kept looking back, but he was not at ease, because he respected all animals and regarded them as real opponents. The bear was a cruel and intelligent animal, and he could not guarantee that a big bear would suddenly come out behind him.


    However, the sea breeze is still very strong, and the smell of the wolves will soon dissipate, and they are in the downwind, so it is unlikely that they will be chased by the bear mother.


    When the wolves returned to their territory, the accident did not happen. Lu Zhengkang was relieved that he would not drive the wolves forward any more. They began to eat.


    Lu Zhengkang still can only eat wolf milk, he has no special mood for this.


    A lot of moral and ethical problems are high-level emotions, and survival often can''t contain impurities. In fact, Lu has seen big waves, and he can calmly accept many things that go against common sense, just like a running river can make different choices in different situations.


    There are too many questions about philosophy. Lu Zhengkang never ignores them and never doubts his own way.


    In his spare time, he updated the task log.


    [task: healthy growth]


    Task 1 (completed): try to hunt.


    Task 2 (unfinished): find a stable food source.


    For a healthy human, there are many ways to get food in the wild. Lu Zhengkang''s first reaction is to fish. The sea of the dead is vast and rich in fish resources. When he thinks of fish, Lu Zhengkang will think of all kinds of fish dishes, not only images, but also simple happiness when eating fish.


    Lu Zhengkang missed the taste of cooked food.


    Fishing is not difficult for people, but a complex logical behavior for animals.


    Lu Zhengkang doubted the intelligence of ice wolves and whether they could understand what fishing is. Maybe they would go slow because the preparation for fishing was too boring and meaningless, but the way was more difficult than the way. They had to try to get results.


    When Lu Zhengkang observed the coast, he also peeped at the beach from the crevices of the cliffs. A large amount of sea water was detained and formed small puddles. Some of them went straight to the sea. Maybe when the tide was high, many fish in shallow water could be washed in.


    It''s not feasible to fish directly in the sea. The water is too cold and will take away the body temperature very quickly. Thanks to the thick hair and subcutaneous fat, although ice wolves are not afraid of the cold wind, if they are soaked in ice water, one will definitely die.


    Lu Zhengkang is even less likely to enter the water.


    He knows how much he has.


    The man and the wolf have their own meal.


    The wolves decided to have a rest and found a leeward pit. They were all piled together, hot.


    Lu Zhengkang began to meditate.


    After falling into meditation, not only can he get physical and mental comfort, but also the energy consumption will be reduced, which is very beneficial to the survival of Lu Zhengkang.


    Because the animal disease took root in his blood, Lu Zhengkang''s cruel desire for blood was born in his heart, which led to his unnatural excitement. Although he could restrain and keep rational, his chest was always like a burning wildfire.


    The fluctuation of emotion will affect his character. Lu Zhengkang''s character is relatively stable, so he is not affected by emotion. However, he is afraid of subtle changes. Lu Zhengkang decides to reflect on himself and build a set of applicable thinking logic system, so that he can get rid of the influence of excitement at any time.


    It''s common for Lu Zhengkang that people always have to fight against themselves.


    Thought is also powerful. Lu Zhengkang can feel the spirit of the troll in his subconscious mind being a little tamed.


    People suffering from animal disease will enter Hercynian''s hunting ground after death, which is his domain. As a demon God, his domain is his noumenon. Therefore, in fact, every animal patient will integrate with Hercynian and become a part of him after death.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw this setting, he thought it was very interesting, but now he still thinks so.


    In fact, he was worried about the background of the ancient scrolls in his memory. Many things were not what he heard. He had to go to see them in person to find out.


    Lu Zhengkang gradually fell into deeper meditation, but wolf howl interrupted his meditation. He opened his eyes and found that the energetic wolves were playing.


    They are all big wolves. How can they be so childlike?


    After this meditation, the influence of animal disease on Lu Zhengkang''s body was more profound. Needless to say, his white hair grew again. In addition, his eyesight improved a lot, and the world became clearer in his eyes. There is the nail, the color is more yellow run, close to amber, looking like a piece of clear wax, this tone is very appetizing.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s almost evening now, and the clouds are still very sparse, but the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and maybe it will become cloudy at night.


    Wolves also hunt at night. Lu Zhengkang rides a male wolf, grabs its hair and plans to go to the seaside again.


    At this moment, a white moon in the sky has risen. This moon should be called sekunda, and its apparent radius in the sky is much smaller than that of red mather.It''s said that there is a race named tiger people. The shape of their members depends entirely on the phase of the moon. There are more than 20 species in total.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw the huge moon in the sky, he didn''t have that kind of melancholy in his mind, because the moon and the earth''s moon are really two things. At a glance, it was too big, which made him feel very unreal.


    It is said that bimonthly is the remains of a God.


    Judging from the size of bimonthly, the God is unevenly divided


    A few hours later, when he returned to the hunting ground in the morning, Lu Zhengkang was lying on the edge of the cliff and looking down. He didn''t see the bear.


    He sniffed hard. The bear smelled light.


    Is there really no female bear? But without a female bear, how could the cub sleep peacefully?


    There are always a lot of strange things. Lu Zhengkang returns to the wolf''s back and directs the wolves to walk down the cliff.


    There are raised cliffs everywhere, and huge ice cracks, which are like the abyss of cannibalism. Especially after the sun sets, the light is dim, and the outline of the world is blurred in the dim light. These natural traps become very insignificant.


    The wolves walked carefully, and the animal disease gave Lu Zhengkang some night vision ability. He carefully looked at the road ahead and kept directing the detour.


    After walking for a long time, I heard the sound of the waves under my feet. It turned out that I had stepped on the thick ice sheet. The sea water flowed from the crevices, and also eroded holes and waterways.


    At last, the wolves went down a windy slope to the broad coast, with high ice layers on both sides, like mountain walls. In the middle, there was a low roar in front of them.


    Two three toothed walruses came out of a crevice in the ice.


    It''s a beast in the wind.


    There are frost grains on the thick gray skin, thick folds of fat, and three curved tusks in the shape of Pinyin, probably the front teeth in the middle.


    They were fierce, but they were really slow. After the wolves were startled, they began to kill the two walruses jokingly.


    The only thing to worry about is that their long tusks, like the head of a gun, can easily pierce the skin and muscles.


    Soon, they were black and blue, bleeding, and fell into weakness. Even if they didn''t attack, they would be killed by the cold wind.


    Two young walruses, not big or small, are excellent prey.


    Lu Zhengkang went around the wide gap of the ice wall, where walrus had just resided, and found a bloodstain.

 Chapter 224

    Of course, the blood was frozen, and there were some broken blood stained bones and fragmented clothes. It seemed that the two walruses had just eaten a person.


    The poor dead man had not only bones but also luggage.


    Lu Zhengkang opened the cloth bag, which contained a coin, a gold ring, a small ruby, a prismatic Pink Rose crystal, and a book.


    The coins are made of copper, silver and gold. They are all printed with the emblem of the Empire on one side and a head on the other. The workmanship is very good and suitable for playing.


    There is a large paragraph on the book cover. Lu Zhengkang is not sure whether it is the title or the inscription. In short, he can''t understand it. The only way to be sure is that some of it is numbers and some of it is words.


    He put away his belongings, and then hugged his luggage. The atmosphere of civilization gave him warm encouragement.


    This time, it''s really a great harvest, and this gap is windproof, which is very suitable for tonight''s rest place - as long as nothing falls from the ice overhead.


    When he got two walruses as prey, the wolves immediately began to eat them. Lu Zhengkang looked up at the towering ice wall and felt a sincere crisis. This was the experience of facing the abyss. He thought that maybe the dead here were not killed by walruses, but simply fell off the cliff and died. Walruses only solved the problem of the man''s body.


    While the wolves were eating, Lu Zhengkang waited quietly, watching the fat walrus reveal its skeleton and internal organs.


    The heat is very short in this extremely cold world, and soon the walrus carcass becomes as cold as a stone. The wolves were satisfied with the food, so they hid in the crevice and began to eat.


    It''s completely dark. What have you done all day? It''s like doing everything. It''s like doing nothing.


    Lu Zhengkang still has the heart to go to the beach, but the wolves become lazy. They all have round stomachs and lie on the ground to breathe. They are really unable to move.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles. Animal life is often so simple, and satiety is one of the greatest pleasures. He also gave up the mind to continue to wander, sat down and continued to meditate.


    It was dark.


    Slowly, there will be white light emerge, this is already the idea into the heart.


    The light is fluctuating. It''s a torrent of memory. You can''t see the source or the end. You just see it running. There are ideas constantly emerging in the light, and then go with the flowing water.


    Sink to the bottom.


    In the gray world, there are some strange shapes and flying palms. It''s like countless people cheering and waving. It''s chaotic and frightening.


    There are always eyes open and close, men''s eyes, women''s eyes, animal''s eyes, different colors, different expressions, all like secret observers.


    The free wheelbarrow hovers in Lu Zhengkang''s field of vision.


    A white dress in a black dress, as if dressed by an invisible person, wandering in a corner on the right side of the perspective.


    There are many more.


    Lu Zhengkang is very familiar with these things. They are a projection of his inner subconsciousness.


    Keep going.


    Little by little, the gray world became dark.


    There was a faint echo of laughter.


    There was also a woman''s ambiguous voice, saying something she didn''t understand, and then she was silent.


    Lu Zhengkang''s thinking ability has been withdrawn here. He passively accepts all this, and even can''t remember all this.


    This is a corner of the subconscious.


    A troll is walking in the dark. He raises his arms and roars.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at his back.


    Troll''s outline has light, when it suddenly side head, three black eyes twinkle.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhengkang was awakened by the rapid wolf barking.


    When he opened his eyes, the wolves were surrounding the crevice. Lu Zhengkang stood up and walked step by step to a corner with a wide field of vision. He found that the uninvited guests outside were also wolves. The two male ice wolves didn''t seem to belong to any group, they were vagrants.


    They stood ten feet from the crevice, staring at the dead walrus protected by the wolves, looking hungry.


    In the face of this situation, Lu Zhengkang was at a loss.


    In other words, the wolf pack is faced with a choice, and as a alien individual living in the wolf pack, he does not have much choice in this situation.


    Let the wolves decide.


    In the short food season, it is important to control the population.


    Lu Zhengkang stood behind and gazed at the confrontation between the two sides. On one side, he looked lazy after a full meal, but on the other side, he was a lonely soul struggling in hunger.


    Both sides sobbed and roared, and Lu Zhengkang smelled the faint smell again. He once thought that the two sides would start a fight about food, but in the end, the two male wolves chose to stay away in silence.


    The moon is icy cold, and the howls of wolves come from afar, reverberating between the ice and the mountains.


    In the crevice of the ice, the wolves went on to rest, but Lu Zhengkang was a little tired.


    Lying in the warm hair of the wolves and looking at the starry sky in the slit, he began to think about some things. His mind was like a galloping horse scattered in the green field, and he was like a rider, bumping on the horse''s back and watching the ups and downs of the scenery.In the middle of the night, his sleepiness gradually surged up. In the end, this body is still a baby. At this age, he should not even have coherent thinking. However, his emotions are too complex, which gradually overload his young brain.


    Sleep


    Lu Zhengkang is standing in the clear moonlight like water. He can see that the dark savanna is covered with white light, and the snow troll is quietly walking on the flat land.


    If Lu Zhengkang has doubts about dreams, so will trolls.


    When Lu Zhengkang carefully examined the troll, he realized that he was actually the troll bathing in the moonlight, and now the angle of watching might be a subconscious wandering.


    Look up.


    The sky is a colorful nebula, Maser and cekunda are hidden in the nebula. There are millions of bright and dark stars hidden in the disordered and overlapping nebulae. A star is a bright pearl in the sky.


    The light penetrated into the troll''s body, and his ugly face overflowed with gentle glow.


    The troll suddenly stretched out his arms and gave out a silent roar. The savage gesture was heartbreaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up.


    It''s getting light.


    The wolves are playing again.


    The male wolf he was leaning on was still lying on his stomach. Lu Zhengkang patted him, and he turned his head and looked innocent.


    "Ha."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head and laughed.


    I have to work at daybreak. Although the walrus has not finished eating, there is little flesh and blood left. Today, I should go to see if there is a suitable fishing ground.


    Mount the male wolf and shout. The wolves leave the gap and continue down the hillside.


    Arriving at a long beach, you can see a lot of icebergs floating on the sea, as well as a lot of large pieces of ice sheet debris, which can be hundreds of feet thick, just like giants in the sea.


    The area of the seashore is very wide. The water here is very shallow, and there are many shoals above the water, where the water is diverted.

 Chapter 225

    Now there is a light sea fog in the coastal area. Looking through the fog to the icebergs and shoals on the sea, it seems to be an illusory mirage. The continuous erosion of the sea has brought some strange things. For example, many scattered dead branches lie on the mud beach, and many whole rotten trees can be seen from a certain distance, soaked and rotten by the sea. In addition, there are animal remains. A huge spine is half buried in the sea water to Lu Zhengkang''s left. Maybe it''s elephant bone. It''s pale and has a feeling of wildness.


    In the distance, the mage academy loomed like a giant with a crown on his head. Lu Zhengkang looked at it and stopped paying attention.


    The wolf pack was guided to walk along the current rushing into the land for a while, and it was found that there were many fish in the water, such as salmon and cod. Looking at the lazy, they were not very able to move.


    There is a female wolf running into the sea, the surface of the water can touch its abdomen, she side head, with claws for a while, and then probe into the water, actually took out a big fat fish.


    The wolf can catch fish!


    Lu Zhengkang''s plan is to dig a trap beside the current, so that fish can swim into the trap naturally, and the trap water is shallow, so wolves can easily catch fish. Now there is a skilled wolf, and they will soon be skilled in fishing.


    The female wolf''s fishing behavior was approved by the rest of the pack. They were all eager to try, but soon they retreated. Not long after she came ashore, the water on her body became ice. She trembled and lowered her head to remove the ice from her front legs with her snout. Restricted by its posture, it''s clumsy. Lu Zhengkang came down from the back of the male wolf and used his flexible fingers to scrape off the ice on the leg of the female wolf. His nails were harder than ice and could easily break large pieces of ice.


    He was busy for a while, and the rest of the ice wolves who were standing by to watch the play also came around lazily and began to lick the hair of the female wolf. Maybe they wanted to use the heat of their mouth to melt the ice crumbs, but their saliva was too much, which made the female wolf who was hard to get out of the frozen again. There''s also a salmon that''s been poached.


    Lu Zhengkang drove them away. They all looked innocent, and they even purred at him.


    With the lesson of the female wolf, the wolves are afraid of the sea water. They walk on the wet and icy mud, or stare at the sea in a daze.


    All of a sudden, a slender blue light column shoots from the center of the mage''s Academy, reaching to the depth of the sky. Lu Zhengkang looks at it, while the wolves are restless. There is a strong energy in the light column, and an invisible sense of impact is transmitted from afar. Lu Zhengkang is quite familiar with this feeling.


    It''s the dream of last night, the feeling of light seeping into the bone marrow.


    The difference is that the energy in this light column is more intense.


    The light of this world comes from the outside world and enters through the holes on the surface of the world. This light is magic power and shapes the soul of all things in the world.


    For a long time, the light column of Dongbao mage Academy was shining, and Lu Zhengkang enjoyed it, so he didn''t pay attention to it any more. The ice debris on the wolf''s body is almost cleaned up, and the residue is deep in the hair. Unless the hair is shaved, it is very difficult to deal with.


    The wolves also realized that there was no threat from the pillar of light in the sky, so they relaxed again.


    Lu Zhengkang found a turning point of the current, where the terrain is relatively low and it is much easier to make traps. He broke the frozen soil with his fingernails and worked hard to dig.


    This primitive work reminds him of the days when he was a maintenance bug. The difference is that at that time, he had tools on hand, but now he is a man and can only do it by hand.


    The fingernails were constantly worn. When the wolves saw that he was doing such a strange thing, they began to dig the pit strangely, but they were not helping at all. They just found a place by themselves and waved their claws casually.


    Lu Zhengkang dug less than a foot down and found a huge stone. His fingernails made a fine mark on the stone. Then he felt a sharp pain in his fingertips.


    The hardness of the nails is lower than that of the limestone. Lu Zhengkang frowned, stopped fighting with the stone, and began to dig to the side.


    The stone was huge and buried deep. Lu Zhengkang pulled out a shallow pit with a diameter of three meters and an average depth of one foot. In the middle of the pit, the stone was quite towering.


    He piled the clay to the side of the pit to form a low wall. After finishing the work, Lu Zhengkang was still energetic, but five hours had passed.


    He went to breast-feeding again in the middle of the way. The one who fished just now was still breast-feeding. There should have been wolf cubs before he met Lu Zhengkang. It seems that he didn''t survive.


    This female wolf is more mature and experienced than the other one in the pack. She has a steady personality and a few scars on her waist and abdomen.


    Lu Zhengkang knows every member of the pack, but he doesn''t plan to name them.


    Names are strange things.


    Naming is to endow an object with personality. With a name, an individual is an independent existence.


    Lu Zhengkang is not going to name the wolf, just as he is not going to name himself. Maybe he will have a nickname in the future, but it is unlikely that he will have a name.


    Nicknames are different from names again.


    A nickname is the personification of a characteristic of something.


    It''s easy to understand when it comes to people. When it comes to non-human things, it''s equivalent to scientific name and common name.Lu Zhengkang admitted that he gave the right of naming to his mother, and he did not intend to give her a name. When you have a nickname in the future, let others call you their own.


    Lu Zhengkang''s strange idea has some predecessors, such as anonymous or anonymous


    He worked hard and measured his work carefully.


    After digging pits and building dikes, another diversion channel of the same depth as the fishing pit was dug, which will reach the edge of the current, but it has not been connected yet.


    Now this small fortification looks like a bottle with narrow mouth and wide body.


    Lu Zhengkang went to pick up the small stones again. At the end of the diversion channel, he surrounded them with a crescent shape with an angle outward, which made the fish unable to leave.


    So far, a fishing trap has really been completed. It took a long time for Lu Zhengkang to ask the wolves to help, but they just play. That is to say, Lu Zhengkang can recover quickly, otherwise they can only stare.


    After the final confirmation, he opened the channel between the fishing pit and the current, and the sea water immediately rushed into the pit, and soon flooded to the edge of the dike, and then did not change.


    The wolves were quite surprised by the trap. They trampled on the dike, and a large amount of floating soil fell into the pit, and the water became turbid.


    Lu Zhengkang drove them away.


    This fishing ground is like this first. The sun is going to set soon. Lu Zhengkang rides on wolf''s back and plans to go back to the crevice of the ice wall to sleep.


    Looking back at the direction, the towering ice sheet under the thick clouds is startling. The world is full of dusky colors. The sky is one area, the ice wall is one area, and the mudflat is another area. It is replaced by the sad lead gray, light gray, and black gray. In the field of vision, it is a zigzag color block. Apart from death, it can''t see any hint. It''s like a dusty coffin, which makes people in it happy Feel suffocating fear.


    Sitting on the wolf''s back, Lu Zhengkang lowered his head to clean his nails. Before long, he had not gone up the slope. In a dark corner, a cloud of turbid and transparent venom came. Lu Zhengkang gently lay down and looked at the gray shadow in front of him. The faint pungent smell seemed to come from the trace of the venom, which was quite disgusting.


    A male wolf screams loudly. The wolves face the direction of attack and lie down slightly. Lu Zhengkang can feel the tense muscles under the wolf''s back, trembling, like vibrating strings.


    After the rise and fall of the mudflat, a ferocious giant worm slowly rises.


    It''s a spider bigger than a horse.


    The legs are huge, the dark red carapace is thick, the body surface is growing with fine gray bristles, the wax yellow claw teeth are huge, the head has many compound eyes, transmitting a cold light.


    Frost gnawing giant spider, one of the animals in the sky.


    It spewed out a mass of venom from a distance, and the wolves quickly dispersed and surrounded the spiders.


    Lu Zhengkang jumped off the wolf''s back and charged the frost gnawing giant spider straightly. It seemed that the toy villain was attacking the building block monster.


    As a baby, his behavior is a bit shocking.


    The little child, after three or five steps, suddenly expanded. A huge amount of white hair came out of his body, tusks grew out of his mouth, his forehead opened his third eye pupil, short bone spurs came out of his shoulder, his arms became thick and broad, and his nails thickened like claws.


    Animal disease attack - Troll transformation!


    Lu Zhengkang''s height rose from less than two feet to five feet. He seemed to be a teenager, and his momentum had to be several miles high.


    "Roar!"


    Thunderous!


    It''s the battle roar of the Nords!


    The wolves fell into fear and turned to run, while the frost gnawing spider looked at Lu Zhengkang directly and was stunned by the air waves. It stood still, with its feet still in the air.


    Lu Zhengkang put his hands on the ground and flew forward. In his three eyes, he seemed to be able to fly out of the grapple and lock the prey.


    Hiss -


    the sharp claws pierced the shell of the frost gnawing giant spider. Lu Zhengkang pulled hard. The big head of the millstone was torn open, and the light blue blood spilled on his face.

 Chapter 226

    Troll''s roar reverberates between the seamounts, the dull sound is like the thunder of the night rain.


    One is the top of warm-blooded animals, the other is the top of cold-blooded animals, and the troll''s victory is light and plain. After tearing open the carapace, the giant spider is still alive. Pain and death dispel its fear, so it keeps struggling. It opens its claws to pierce the troll''s belly. However, Lu Zhengkang grabs the pair of big claws with a push of his hand and pulls them down like a crab claw. The sharp pain makes the giant spider twitch, and the troll crouches to bite its internal organs and muscles Take the poison and swallow it.


    The giant spider''s huge abdomen is cut open, which stores heavy fat, and the troll is buried in chewing.


    The process of eating lasted nearly half an hour, even the muscles in the legs. The troll''s powerful stomach digests everything he eats.


    The wolves looked around in the distance, afraid to approach and unwilling to leave.


    After eating, Lu Zhengkang''s body returned to its original state little by little. He was a little tired and didn''t want to move on the ground. He looked at the broken shell of the frost gnawing giant spider in front of him, which seemed to be a crab chewed carelessly.


    Lu Zhengkang recalls the smell of spiders and burps.


    Some parts stink and pungent, the muscles are very smooth, the taste is too loose, the weakness is muscle, the blood is very fragrant.


    All in all, trolls will like it. Humans may not be able to accept it, but he is a semi troll.


    Since then, the frost gnawing spider has been on the diet.


    At this time, the ice wolves who had just escaped came tumbling around him. They were so happy that they opened their mouths, swung their heads, splashed their saliva and snored.


    A wolf howl first sounded, and then attracted the response of the wolves. A new wolf king was born on the desolate shore of the ice sea.


    If, in the past, the wolves only regarded Lu Zhengkang as a distinguished guest, now he is a leader who can really entrust his life and the fate of the race.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped on the wolf''s back to explore the direction of the frost gnawing giant spider.


    After a period of ups and downs, in an ice cave with a wide mouth and a shallow body, he saw a huge cocoon, which was attached to the ice wall by spider silk. In addition, there were many silk sacs near the ice cave, and two of them had split. A young frost gnawing spider was wandering on the cocoon. When he saw the attack of wolves, he immediately raised his feet and made a strong attack.


    This young spider opens its teeth and claws, but falls straight into the wolf''s kiss. As soon as its mouth is closed, it becomes a crispy ball with a click, which is full of pulp.


    The wolf spits out its prey and puts it at Lu Zhengkang''s feet, which means to let him eat it first. Lu Zhengkang glances at it and doesn''t move, so the spider with big fist is divided by several wolves, each wolf takes a bite.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the withered cocoon and gently pulled apart the spider silk, revealing the body of a scorched black withered bear inside.


    It turned out that when the bear was killed that day, the female bear was already killed. No wonder she was not sought revenge.


    The sea breeze keeps blowing into the ice cave. It''s too shallow to be used as a place to spend the night.


    At the top of the cave, a young spider quietly pours on the back of Lu Zhengkang''s neck and is caught by him. Lu Zhengkang observes the spider for a while and throws it to the wolves.


    There are also several silk sacs in the cave, which are torn open by the greedy ice wolf. Inside are many eggs of frost gnawing giant spiders, which is an unexpected meal.


    Back in the crevice of the ice, it was found that one walrus body was missing. Many wolves showed anger, but Lu Zhengkang didn''t plan to pursue the thief. After a while, the wolves began to rest.


    Compared with last year''s night, the material life of wolves has made great progress, and they are more lazy after several days of satiety.


    Lu Zhengkang is still meditating.


    He saw the field again, and the trolls running happily on the field.


    Are trolls emotional?


    Lu Zhengkang is observing it, but he is also observing himself. The troll is him, but he is not just a troll.


    When he is silent, he is like a primitive totem statue, casting heavy shadows on the bright land of the gorgeous starry night. He grabs the light and strengthens himself. He is greedy, predator and conqueror.


    Magic energy gathers in Lu Zhengkang''s tender body to light up the glacier. He is like a white candle left by moonlight.


    The spirit of all things roars in the light. Lu Zhengkang sees the boundless illusion falling from the stars. It''s a waterfall of nine days, a torrential rain. The troll bathes in the light and struggles with the illusion.


    Evil demons, Su Sheng''s corpse, ten foot giant, demon clan of black armour Epee, running wild beast


    After the torrential rain in the sky, there are eight stars in the sky. The Holy Spirit is pacing, and endless praise is coming. The next moment, the roar of the troll shakes the world. It is the ice cone that breaks the world, and the world suddenly collapses.


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up.


    The new day arrived as scheduled, and the night was in a panic.


    Lu Zhengkang is defended by wolves. They lie prone and relax, like finding a vagrant to lean on.


    The magic energy is still pouring into his body, and then it is devoured by the thirsty spirit of the troll. It is active and looks at the world with Lu Zhengkang''s eyes.The wolves saw that Lu Zhengkang got up and came to him one after another. It was his wings. They did not dare to look directly at Lu Zhengkang''s back and bowed their heads obediently.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the body of the walrus and pried off its three tusks, which were almost one foot in length. It was like a dagger in his hand.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to wave it a few times. If he wanted to be a weapon, it was not very easy. He needed to sharpen the blade. If he used it as a tool, it was barely enough.


    He decided to go to the fishing pit first.


    Arriving at the coast, one night later, I found that the dykes were washed down by the tide in the middle of the night, and there were about ten COD and seven or eight salmon in the pit.


    The wolves fished out the catch and enjoyed breakfast.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to breast feed, but the wolf refuses. The king can''t rely on his subjects. It''s a symbol of weakness.


    Although he didn''t know the specific reason, Lu Zhengkang was quite helpless when he saw the female wolf''s resistance. Anyway, he immediately turned into a troll, picked a fat salmon, tore up the scales and meat with sharp teeth, and swallowed it whole.


    With the constant supplement of magic energy source, Lu Zhengkang''s transformation can last for a long time, so long that he can''t say that he is not human.


    Compared with the real troll, troll transformation is different in form.


    Trolls have long arms and short legs. They often bend their backs and support the ground with their hands like crutches. They are climbing rather than walking. After transformation, trolls have long legs, with their hands down to their knees and stand upright. And the influx of demons can cause the hair on the troll''s body surface to shine as white as silver, gorgeous and elegant. It''s still very pleasing if you don''t look at your face.


    After enjoying breakfast, Lu Zhengkang contentedly added new entries to the task log.


    [task: healthy growth]


    Task 1 (completed): try to hunt.


    Task 2: find a stable food source.


    Task 3 (unfinished): lead the wolves to find a safe place to live


    it''s a good way to dig a cave on the ice wall, but I''m afraid the glacier will move and crush the cave. In fact, the coast is not livable at all.


    There are ancient Nord relics in the northwest and southeast of the tundra, which are sheltered from the wind and rain, and there are often human activities. It''s time to see the situation.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at his claws.


    The troll''s claw is black and thick, covered with a layer of gray light, like ten iron cones.

 Chapter 227

    It took three hours to return to the tundra from the coast to the south, and then to the mountains to the West. Before the sun rose in the morning, it was almost noon when the group of people set out.


    A troll walked in front, followed by a group of wolves. From a distance, it looked like a shepherd with sheep.


    Walking on the gentle slope and constantly raising, you will see that not far ahead, there are many collapsed stone pillars, which are the remnants of history.


    The ancient Nords built countless huge buildings, which were buried by time and wind and frost. In the Quaternary period, these magnificent human creations have become a pile of buried treasures, monsters and historical dust. During this period, the owner has passed away, and there are no sincere worshipers. The people who come here are explorers, grave robbers, road blockers, evil mages and people who have escaped the wind and snow Passers by.


    Two buildings stand on the edge of the tundra, quite far away from each other. In the southeast is a large mausoleum complex, while in the northwest is only a stone nest shed embedded in the frozen soil. Compared with safety, Lu Zhengkang plans to go to a small building in the northwest.


    This stone shed is the resting place for workers who built the large-scale mausoleum in the southeast at that time. There are many square stone pillars scattered around it. It is almost integrated with the surrounding environment. If you turn your eyes slightly, you will ignore it. Even if you look down from a height, you can''t see it at all. Its appearance is like a vault, divided into two layers. The entrance was covered with icicles, and the fire flickered through several stone windows.


    Looking out at the door, a Nord man in brown and gray spiked fur armour, thin and numb, kept moving his hands and feet while keeping watch. It''s a shame for the Nords.


    Lu Zhengkang and his party are from the side of the hillside, which has not been noticed by him.


    The troll patted the head of a strong male wolf nearby, pointed to the man, and the male wolf ran out immediately.


    This wolf is the most timid. Lu Zhengkang knows his temperament. Once he falls into a bad situation, he will definitely run away.


    The Nord man saw an ice wolf coming. He drew out his long iron sword with his right hand and picked up his leather shield with his left hand.


    Another man''s voice came from the stone shed. After a short communication, Lu Zhengkang didn''t understand. He walked quietly up the slope, stood on the top of the stone shed and looked down at the battle. Soon, another Brighton man with a sword in leather armor came out of the hut. They looked at each other and slowly approached the ice wolf.


    As expected, the male wolf, who was judged to be timid by Lu Zhengkang, let out a few symbolic howls, then turned his head and looked in the direction of the wolves, which exposed the whole wolf pack. The two adult males were in a panic and kept shouting in the shed.


    Inside came a husky old man''s voice, which was rather impatient and harsh, just like playing a broken flute.


    Lu Zhengkang waved to the wolves. They immediately gathered around and pressed each other step by step.


    At this time, a dark green Orc warrior with heavy armor came out of the hut with his head down. He spat on the wolves, but the wind was not good, and the frozen saliva hit the back of the Brighton man''s head with a bang.


    Instead of apologizing, the orcs slapped each of them in the face and scolded them, which meant to let them get away.


    The tall Orc soldiers took out their double swords to charge the wolves. Lu Zhengkang waved his hand hard. The wolves scattered and the orcs chased them.


    The two timid swordsmen, rather idle, watched their companions chase around on the snowy hillside.


    The orc turned around and saw a small Troll standing on the shed. His face changed and he roared.


    "Watch your back!"


    Lu Zhengkang leaped lightly, put his hand around the neck of the Brighton man, and gave him an artificial lengthening operation. Now he can insert a travel manual in the middle of each cervical vertebra.


    Another noble shame brother saw the shape of the troll, so scared that he threw away his sword and shield and ran away. The troll jumped forward, jumped up, rolled forward and jumped over the deserter''s head. With a wave of his arm, his claws tore his throat, and his blood burst out from the main artery of his neck. It was like a red snow in the air.


    Lu Zhengkang stands still to meet the impact of the furious orcs.


    The orc lifted his sword and split it, as if throwing an iron door. Lu Zhengkang was covered with sword light.


    The troll stepped back from the edge of the sword, then burst into the orc''s body. The orc raised his leg and kicked forward. Lu Zhengkang jumped up again and pressed on the orc''s broad thigh to make him lean forward.


    The orc soldier stares at the head of the three eyes in front of him. This fierce beast is not stupid and chaotic. Its ugly face is calm and natural. Every eye reflects bright sunlight.


    Trolls wave their claws and tear off their heads.


    Outside the shed and nest, the wolves howled, and the cold wind hit the bones.


    An old man in a black hooded robe strode out of the shed. He had gray hair, wrinkled face, smelly face, and deep lines. At first sight, he knew that he was mean.


    When he saw Lu Zhengkang, his first reaction was surprise. The old man slipped and crawled back into the shed. Lu Zhengkang picked up his shield and sword, waved it gently, grinned, and immediately went to chase the old man.Lu Zhengkang walked into the main entrance. The stone shed has two layers, the outer ring and the inner ring. If you want to enter the inner layer, you can turn over the wide stone windows or walk through the outer ring half a circle.


    The troll stood quietly outside the stone window, staring at the old man. There was a bonfire burning inside. There was an air dried corpse on the ground in front of the old man. He raised his hands and lit up a dark blue magic light between his palms.


    This is a necromancer.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped over the stone window.


    The old mage''s tone was more urgent. In the face of danger, a corpse recovered and hit the corpse in front of him.


    This is the corpse of a gunod soldier. It should have been stolen from the southeast mausoleum. It was hit by the power of magic. The chest with jagged ribs kept emitting blue light, as if there was a core beating in the body. Even this core directly pulled the corpse to fly.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the whole process thoughtfully. He watched the master''s expression change from confusion to calmness. Even now, after the corpse came back to life, he was slightly proud.


    The blue light from the wrinkled eyes of the ancient Nord soldiers turned in the air, stepped on the ground with both feet, took out the long black and green sword that had been rusty for thousands of years, and knocked the iron armor on the chest with the ridge of the sword, which seemed to invite a strong enemy. The pride of the ancient Nord people was like the iron wall of a long mountain.


    Lu Zhengkang, with deep laughter rolling in his throat, raised his sword and stabbed at the head of the resurrection ghost.


    Ghost action fast, slightly side head, then toward the troll long arm cut.


    The mage cast a wooden armor skill of changing department, and the body surface was covered with a layer of light cyan. Then he rubbed a spell of destruction. His hands were burning. He quietly wanted to attack Lu Zhengkang. But the next second, the troll threw his sword, broke the mage''s armor, pierced his chest and nailed it to the wall.


    "Ah


    The pain made the old man unable to concentrate and dying.


    Without the sword, Lu Zhengkang didn''t panic. Although the body surface of the ghost was as strong as tough wood, and the movement was fast and the force was infinite, the joints were stiff, and the sword technique was rough, which made it even more flawed.


    The troll sees the right time and disarms him. Then he trips over the ghost, presses his chest, and punches him. After a fierce blow, the light in the ghost''s eyes slowly darkens. At this time, he only has half a piece of intact bones.

 Chapter 228

    Lu Zhengkang twisted his neck, very soft and tough, did not make a click, which made him a little sorry. The necromancer, who was huddled by the wall, was surprised to see the troll''s anthropomorphic behavior. He spoke in an excited tone.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t pay attention to him. His ice wolves were enjoying the corpses outside. The greedy sound of robbing food was blaring, and the bonfire in the house was blaring incessantly, as if it were a subtle and malicious hint. The old man kept coughing, coughing with bleeding foam. He seemed to adapt to the pain and began to cast again. His left hand held the hilt of the sword on his chest, and his right hand, a golden light ball, sent out warm and comfortable light, enveloped his old body and gradually repaired his damaged trunk.


    In this process, Lu Zhengkang still looked on coldly. He could feel the enrichment of magic power, and was driven by the will of the mage. Through some kind of "resonance", some kind of invisible high-level will, magic began to play a specific role.


    The corner of the master''s mouth twitched because of pain, and he looked anxious and scared. Fortunately, when he pulled out his sword, he was torn off by the troll before he could cure the wound.


    I don''t want to die.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "it''s an old waste, with three small wastes."


    It''s not easy for this combination to survive in the wild.


    Lu Zhengkang marked this place on the log map and named it the resting place for wolves.


    It''s about 180 square feet. It''s quite wide, but the snow covers a small area and suddenly narrows.


    There is a bloody six pointed star array on the ground in the dark corner of the edge. There is a candle in each of the six corners, and a vertical pupil shaped Rune symbolizing annihilation is engraved in the middle. In the array, there is a bloody sheep skull, a bunch of purple flowers and a bowl of bone powder.


    In addition to the bonfire, there are five fur coverings, an alchemist''s pharmacy table, a pile of storage boxes, six casks, and a locked wooden treasure chest.


    There are four people in all. Why are there five bunks?


    Lu Zhengkang gently inhaled and smelled the fresh human flesh from the locked box.


    He doesn''t have a lock, and he can''t unlock it, but the box is just wood. The troll waves his claws to break the board, and the cry of panic comes from the box.


    It''s a little boy.


    Lu Zhengkang grabs the treasure chest and shakes it with a crack, as if pouring yogurt. Then a Brayton boy, howling like a mad pig, falls to the ground with a slap.


    The boy landed on his back, his eyes closed, his mouth wide open, making all-round noise, kicking and swinging his hands and feet, just like a restless sea urchin, as if he could scare off the enemy.


    He had short, soft, ironed black hair, fair complexion, regular features, and slightly high cheekbones, suggesting his elvish blood. The whole face is not only twisted, but also the standard of a handsome guy.


    Lu Zhengkang picked up the mage''s head, which was torn off by violence. A vertebra was still attached to it. Blood and brain trickled down, smelling fishy. Now he threw his head into the boy''s arms.


    "Ah! I''m dead The boy suddenly did not move. He was stiff as if he had died suddenly.


    Troll gently stroked his mane, squinted three black eyes, as if thinking.


    Lu Zhengkang grabs the boy''s ankle. The boy is scared to pee. Although he keeps a corpse posture, his pants are soon wet, and the smell is inevitable.


    The boy was dragged to the fire.


    The burning heat gently licked his face. His eyes opened a little secretly, just like some kind of fern under heat stress. The light reflected from his eyes did not escape from Lu Zhengkang''s eyes.


    The troll turned and left for a few steps to pick up the sword. The Brayton boy started to eject and ran away. Lu Zhengkang waited for a while. The boy was bitten by a male wolf on his left trouser leg and was lying on the ground screaming.


    The wolves eat the flesh and blood, and the fierce light is faint. They want to swallow the smooth and tender boy. At this time, the trolls walk out and disperse the wolves.


    The young Brighton looked at the troll, and the troll looked at him calmly. They looked at each other. For a moment, it seemed that some tacit understanding had been reached.


    "Hello, Mr. troll, I My name is Jonas... "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t understand him, so he just grabbed him and dragged him back to the rest place of the wolves.


    Log update.


    [task: healthy growth]


    Task 3 (complete): lead the wolves to find a safe place to live


    open a new entry.


    [task: explore Magic]


    note: the meeting with the necromancer made me realize the magic of magic. With the help of animal disease and meditation, I may be able to explore the use of magic power. Keep in mind that everything is based on safety.


    Mission one (unfinished): try telepathic magic.


    [task: languagetong]


    Description: the new children can help me complete the language enlightenment, and it''s time for me to learn a foreign language.


    Task 1 (unfinished): learn oral communication


    [task: explore the surroundings]


    Description: tundra is a small place, which is suitable for my activities. In this area, I need to know more information to live easily.Task 1 (unfinished): explore the human activity sites in the mountain pass of Western tundra.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the palm of his hand. The giant''s broad palm had a dexterous structure. The back of his hand was covered with white hair. The skin of the palm was as rough as rubber, and there was a small Epiphyllum pattern in the middle.


    The pure land in the palm is not completely stable, but after absorbing the magic power, everything is developing in a good direction.


    The Brighton boy named Jonas curled up beside the wall. The eyes of the wolves were green and dark, like blue ghost fire. They were gnawing at the mage''s body and looking up at him from time to time. The bloody kiss made him scared, while the troll was doing nothing in the room. For a moment, he felt very uncomfortable with his wet pants, although he was indoors It won''t freeze yet, but it''s chilly and sticky no matter what.


    There were stories of bards in taverns in his heart, such as fighting bears, hoping to borrow a little courage. The troll glanced back at him, and Jonas immediately put on a flattering smile.


    Lu Zhengkang spent time sorting out the harvest.


    Grain, money, materials, weapons, books, two sets of leather armour, one set of heavy armour, one set of mage''s clothes and one prisoner.


    Jonas can''t help but want to talk to Lu Zhengkang. In the whole room, the most interesting one is this Troll now.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t understand, but he remembered the pronunciation carefully.


    soon, the boy realized that the trolls could not understand him, so he began to make complaints about it.


    There was so much noise that Lu Zhengkang never said a word.


    After a long time away from human society, the natural wind and frost almost stripped his speech ability, leading to Lu Zhengkang has no desire to talk.


    The troll throws the mage''s pants to Jonas, then turns around and signals him to change his underpants.


    Brayton boy is too timid to change clothes under the gaze of the wolves. He is not afraid of losing his face, but afraid that the wolves will think about his meat.


    In short, he dawdled for a while, and then thought of a very stupid way, that is, put on the dry pants first, and then take off the wet pants from the inside.


    What a Mr bean!


    Lu Zhengkang was speechless. He thought the boy had changed, so he looked back and saw that his hands were spinning in his crotch.

 Chapter 229

    Jonas'' behavior made Lu Zhengkang doubt his character in a moment.


    It''s very difficult to live in this magical world, especially after looking at history, every wise person can clearly realize that civilization is regressing. From the mythical age to the post magical age, the Quaternary period has become a very dull period. Maybe in a few more years, people will completely forget the huge potential of individual power, and everyone will live mediocre and begin to rely on collective support The heat of the group lives in this cold world.


    However, it is precisely because of the intervention of supernatural forces such as magic, demon God and Holy Spirit that people are particularly open to abnormal events.


    Brayton boy is a coward who is afraid of death - if there is no accident, this is his future character. But he has shown surprising resilience and resilience.


    Lu Zhengkang touched the natural and unrestrained mane on his face and thought to himself, maybe this is a talent that can be made.


    The troll patted his belly and was hungry. No matter what he thought, he should put it first. Eating is a serious matter. There are a few pounds of potatoes, some cabbages, a few rotten tomatoes, half a cheese mound in the barrel. There are several packages of coarse sea salt, a lot of smoked meat and six bags of coarse wheat flour in the wooden box.


    There is food, there is fire, and Lu Zhengkang rubs his hands. Almost the smell of civilization lingers on the tip of his nose!


    But the problem is that there is no pot.


    Lu Zhengkang was really surprised. There are all kinds of things in this place, even the urination bucket. But there is no pot. Why?


    Do those dead people like roast food?


    The troll sighed. He picked ten huge potatoes with his fingers and spread them on the embers beside the campfire. The tomatoes were also set on fire. Then he put the orc''s two handed sword on the fire. It was one palm wide and could almost be an iron plate.


    A meal was slowly made. In the middle of the meal, the fragrance drifted away. Brayton changed his pants without leaving. His face was smiling with satisfaction. The old man''s pants were very big for him, like a long skirt. He swayed a few times, and then sneaked to the side of Lu Zhengkang.


    When the troll heard the shuffling footsteps, he turned to look at him. Jonas crept and saw Lu Zhengkang''s three frightening black eyes. He immediately did not dare to move. Then his center of gravity was out of balance, and then he stumbled. Then his pants slipped down, and he tripped over his pants, and hit Lu Zhengkang''s feet barefaced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The troll sighed again and pulled him up by his collar. He now suspected that the Brighton boy was neurotic rather than a simple big heart.


    Language once again became an obstacle to communication. Troll''s lips turned twice, but he failed to say a word. Lu Zhengkang sighed again and put Jonas down.


    The boy covered his nose in one hand and held on to his trouser waist in the other. His face turned red because of shame.


    Lu Zhengkang sat down, patted the ground beside him, and motioned Jonas to sit down. Brayton boy''s shame came quickly and went faster. He immediately came to sit beside Lu Zhengkang, especially close to each other.


    Jonas seems to be born with a pleasant temperament. He seems to be the hero of a farce. He is optimistic, lively and neurotic. He is greedy for life and afraid of death, but he is bold. He is a standard Brighton.


    Lu Zhengkang forked a boiled potato with his fingernail and handed it to Jonas. He naturally took it over, put it in his arms, held it in his clothes and kept blowing on the hot potato. In the dim room, in the faint light of fire, the boy''s smile can''t help, just like the quiet afternoon forest, with the flame beating and twinkling on the brown pupil.


    The wolves began to rest. There was no cold wind in the warm room. The wide stone windows made the air flow very comfortable. Except for the slight cold, everything was comfortable.


    Trolls and Brightons began to enjoy food.


    Great eating has a natural sense of ritual, which can cover all the representations of family, affection and warmth.


    While the boy was chewing potatoes, he looked at the trolls around him.


    It''s shining!


    Yes, although it''s weak, it''s really shining. The stars and moon are as clean, the water waves are as fine, the hair is soft and dense, the posture is peaceful and peaceful. If you don''t witness its killing with your own eyes, how can you regard it as a terrible beast?


    "Mr. troll, are you wise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang''s sharp fangs tore off the dry barbecue. Because he had no molars, he had to swallow it whole. He couldn''t enjoy the taste of saliva mixed with meat.


    "Mr. troll, let me teach you how to speak! If you don''t want to, shake your head Ha, you really want me to teach you how to speak! When I teach you, we can talk about our hearts. You must have had a lot of great experiences, such as killing big bear, killing knife cat and even tree spirit... "


    Lu Zhengkang ate in silence.


    For three hours.


    When Lu Zhengkang was satisfied, he went to the door to dig two mouthfuls of fresh snow to drink. Jonas followed him all the way. Now he has begun to teach him language. He often points to one thing, then says a word, and then stares at the troll. When he sees that it is silent, he says another thing.Lu Zhengkang listened carefully. Although there was not much to learn in the scope of his activities, thanks to Jonas''s amazing amount of nonsense, he could understand a little bit of the Brayton boy''s words.


    For example, words like troll, sword, leather armor, snow, snow, plain and mountain are repeatedly emphasized and confirmed.


    The next day, that''s how it''s going to be.


    In his spare time in the afternoon, Lu Zhengkang practiced his swordsmanship for a while. As a master of martial arts, he knew a lot of swordsmanship even though he was proficient in palm techniques. When he was at the right time, all the martial arts in the world were absorbed in his heart. Although many martial arts had not been practiced, his moves were not strange.


    You can''t use sword Qi without internal Qi, but with the troll''s good physical strength, it''s not a problem to defeat the enemy.


    Magic energy system is different from inner Qi and soul energy. The past experience can only play a little reference value, but Lu Zhengkang intends to explore the linkage between magic energy, spirit and body.


    The troll dances the sword, elegant and natural as a poem. The boy is fascinated by it, as if watching the spirit ape flying in the air, while the sword is like a bird in the palm. The two are harmonious but different.


    Jonas felt that everything he saw was a miracle of fate and the gift of the Holy Spirit. He couldn''t help feeling excited, so he wanted to learn Lu Zhengkang''s swordsmanship. But he was too young, only four feet tall, and weak to master the iron sword, so he secretly went to the forest to pick up branches.


    Trolls see the boy''s every move in the eyes, the body action is not stop, also do not pay much attention to his whereabouts.


    Before long, there was a scream and a few wolf howls in the woods. The boy ran out stumbling. Behind him, there were two ice wolves chasing after him, but they were fighting with the wolves for the dead walrus.


    They''re coming again.


    The wolves came from the shelter, but the faster one was the troll.


    Lu Zhengkang rushed to Jonas in three or two steps. When he tripped over his trousers, he waved his sword across the top of the boy''s hair. The tip of the sword trembled slightly and two lights flashed.


    Two male wolves were stabbed into the brain by the point of the sword and died on the spot.


    Jonas didn''t mean to be afraid. He just rushed over and hugged the troll''s thigh! You have come to save me! Ha ha ha, I only know! " He was very happy. "Can you teach me how to fight? You are really handsome just now


    Lu Zhengkang glanced at the branch on the boy''s hand. It was a dead branch, let alone used as a wooden sword envoy. Even if he waved it a little faster, it would break.


    A little boy without common sense can''t survive in the sky.

 Chapter 230

    Jonas is very tactful to say that he teaches trolls to speak, and trolls teach him swordsmanship, fair and just.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the woods to chop a piece of fresh branch, cut it into the shape of a sword, and handed it to the boy. By the way, he cut his trousers short, so that he would not fall down all the time.


    Jonas was overjoyed, as if he had been given a piece of sugar by an adult at home.


    Lu Zhengkang is slowly practicing a set of Wudang Dan sword in the snow. As a simple basic martial art, it is suitable for beginners who are not proficient in internal power. There are 13 methods, a total of 41 moves. I don''t listen to many of them. In fact, it''s very difficult for people who don''t have a basic martial art.


    Trolls have long and powerful arms and flexible feet. They can use some more powerful martial arts in real combat. But now it''s teaching time to practice for Jonas.


    Emei sect has a medium level eight ape sword technique, which is similar to the current Lu Zhengkang. However, when he sees the name, he often thinks of the yuenv sword written by great Xia Jin. When he is worried, he doesn''t want to use this sword technique. Similarly, there is Emei''s Secret five level yuenv sword technique.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Jonas learned ten moves, but Lu Zhengkang didn''t care about him. He began to practice the rest of his sword skills. He was so interested in all kinds of things that he soon returned all the things he had learned to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang finally understood PE teacher''s mood.


    Go back to the house and eat.


    As night falls, Lu Zhengkang plans to go to the coast tomorrow to catch fish. Maybe he can find a way to weave the cobweb left by frost gnawing spider into a fishing net, so as to avoid the worry of waiting for the hare.


    Jonas got into the blanket and said good night. Lu Zhengkang nodded to him. He went to sit by the fire and added some firewood. Seeing that the fire was strong enough, he immediately settled down.


    If we say that the spirit is like a palm, embodied by the concentration of mind, is intangible and qualitative, then the magic energy is like clay, which can be plasticized, but itself is a non attribute chaotic energy.


    Different from Shangyuan, magic energy is the product of relative surface, and they are the relationship between ancestors and grandchildren. It is just like the vitality of heaven and earth, but the magic is compatible with the spirit, and the vitality is compatible with the body.


    After testing the magic power, Lu Zhengkang tried to capture it with mental power. It was really effective, but it was just like using a sluice to stop the flow of water. After the sluice rose, the flow of water was still surging.


    You still need to have a container to make magic work.


    Of course, the brain is a good thing. After the deep combination of mental power and magic power - like a mixture of oil and water, it turns into another thing. In short, it''s not Balala energy - it can recover the brain. And the wonderful thing is that the magic power after such treatment has a sense of existence, just like an organ in the brain, which can judge the content through the sense of pressure - just like the arm Cystis, it''s just that holding your urine will bring anxiety. Can you hold your magic.


    This organ - or something else, Lu Zhengkang is going to name it magic pivot brain or magic sea or magic core - in a word, it''s an unimportant name. A little faith in Daya is enough.


    However, what makes Lu Zhengkang speechless is that he has no chance to experience what it''s like to be filled with his magic power. The troll''s blood and the pure land in his palm are constantly absorbing energy, which leads to the emptiness of his mind.


    "Alas." The troll sighs in front of the fire. Jonas secretly opens his eyes and looks at it. The golden red light burns on the surface of silver. It''s like the sea of the dead at sunrise. The troll seems to be carrying the God of the rising sun.


    The boy was amused by his fantasy and began to laugh. Lu Zhengkang woke up from entering Ding and looked at Jonas. The boy quickly closed his voice, closed his eyes tightly, breathed quickly and had a blush on his face.


    Do you really have the fear in your mind?


    The troll''s ugly face inadvertently showed a little implicit smile, although it was still ugly


    "Mr. troll, aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    The boy knew he couldn''t cheat Lu Zhengkang, so he whispered from a distance.


    The languid ice wolves lie on their stomach, whining and snoring. The firewood in the campfire bangs. The hut is extremely quiet. The quiet temperament, darkness and shadow seem to be endowed with humanity at this moment. They can look at the creatures in the house with gentle eyes in the world that the fire can''t touch.


    Such a night, even if there is no moonlight, it is clear as water, quiet as jade, every low murmur, like a footnote of love language.


    In the little boy''s mind, sometimes life is just a moment, comparable to decades.


    The poetry of Brighton also flowed in his bone marrow.


    "Mr. troll, I''ll play flute for you tomorrow. That bad old man has a bone flute, but he can''t play it. I can..."


    Lu Zhengkang fiddles with the bonfire and plans to sleep for a while.


    Right next to Jonas.


    Whispering is like the nasal sound of a thousand people''s conversation, meaningless, disorganized and hypnotic.


    The boy fell asleep when he said that. Lu Zhengkang laughed, tucked him in, and closed his eyes to sleep.Troll transfiguration in the continuous influx of magic, the effect has been maintained, so, start Troll sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Wandering in the ice caves.


    A dark figure, standing on the icicle, roared at the incoming hunters.


    Before Lu Zhengkang could see the faces of the hunters, his vision suddenly floated, turned upside down, rotated, vibrated, and then threw into the water.


    Ice water, and then dive, is the sea, salty smell, more and more cold.


    The surface of the water that rushes out of the bottom.


    The burning fire flashed away, the eyes were blinded by the strong light, and the darkness came.


    The wind keeps blowing, the deer chirps and the light rushes in. The deer in the night, the fat big horned deer and the trolls rush to them. They run away quickly, only a very strong female deer, whose white body looks like a fat pearl.


    Kill the deer, and the tears of its eyes have been flowing, into a river, drowning the sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up.


    Last night''s dream.


    It''s Troll''s.


    He laughed and didn''t care.


    Lu Zhengkang patted the boy on the cheek. Jonas woke up with a red face. He was still in bed and refused to leave the warm blanket.


    Troll mercilessly pulled out the boy, he in mid air like a fish out of the water.


    "Go." Lu Zhengkang said a word, Jonas a Leng.


    "You are talking?"


    "Go, eat." Lu Zhengkang repeated, putting down the Brightons, leading the wolves out of the shelter and trekking toward the coast.


    There is a new harvest in the fishing pit.


    Today''s breakfast is grilled fish, grilled fish with cheese.


    Wolves don''t resist the hot cooked food. Both humans and trolls are satisfied with such a breakfast.


    Life is very dull, but Lu Zhengkang is already familiar with it.


    Log update.


    [task: explore Magic]


    Task 1 (complete): try to use telepathic magic power.


    Task 2 (unfinished): learn a magic.

 Chapter 231

    Lu Zhengkang looked at his mission log and decided to go to the human activity spot at the pass of the Western tundra mountains.


    In the early days, the activities of the wolves deliberately avoided that place, because there were a lot of people coming and going there, but now they have to go to see it. Because it is too close to the rest place of the wolves, it is very likely that this strange and non-human group will be found by wandering human beings.


    Before daybreak, the troll approached the human activity site early and squatted behind a low mound. His snow-white hair blended with the environment, like a Polish sniper. The wolves wandered aimlessly. After eating and drinking enough, they became very lazy. Jonas was pooping for a long time, and then he came slowly, squatting beside Lu Zhengkang.


    There is a downward cave at the pass of the mountain in front of them. In the distance, a group of Nord men with pickaxes, swords and axes are walking slowly along the snowy stone path at the foot of the mountain. They are whistling and singing in different tones, but their voices can not hide their low and tired voice.


    Jonas also hummed along. Lu Zhengkang glanced at him and saw the human. Didn''t the boy want to escape from the troll?


    In fact, Jonas seems determined to follow the troll.


    Lu Zhengkang marked this place as a Western tundra mine in the map, then left it alone and got up to leave.


    A few miners who looked at them casually peeped at the undulating back of the snow in the distance, blinked, and then saw only the ancient snowflakes flying in the sky.


    They joked with each other that they would come to you tonight when they saw the ghost who was dying. However, some people are worried about the impact on the surrounding security.


    In a word, it''s a new topic. It''s just a bit old-fashioned, because there are so many strange things in the wild that people are quite numb to it.


    [task: explore the surrounding]


    Task 1 (completed): explore the human activity sites in the pass of Western tundra mountains.


    Task 2 (unfinished): explore the ancient ruins in the southeast tundra.


    Although it''s still early, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to do the next task.


    Don''t worry. Take your time.


    All day long, Lu Zhengkang stayed on the coast, continued to dig more fishing pits, and went to collect the silk of frostbite spider by the way.


    Jonas practiced the sword honestly. Although he was a child, he had a good physique. After a while of practice and rest, he could last all day.


    For him, in fact, he should start to learn martial arts from a more basic point, such as standing on the stump. Now the effect of practicing sword is not different from that of radio gymnastics.


    However, the child''s active nature, coupled with the language barrier, the specific program to cultivate Jonas, Lu Zhengkang can only consider in the long run.


    With the Brayton boys, never worry about loneliness, but also have good patience.


    It''s also a long and tortuous way to go along the mudflat on the edge of the current to the real seashore. In fact, Lu Zhengkang has not really stood by the seashore and looked at the vast sea level for so long.


    On the spur of the moment, he led the wolves along the current retrograde to the shore. After an hour or so, he turned a big bend, and the ice sheets on both sides suddenly opened up. However, he came to the bay area. In the distance, there was a walrus basking in the sun on the floating ice, patting his belly. He was very happy.


    Since he was not hungry, he would not disturb others. Lu Zhengkang continued to bring the wolves to the West. Not far away, he saw human remains all over the ground.


    Along with the bones continue to explore, a sense of crisis from the smell of ice and water out of the sudden. The wolves are a little upset. Lu Zhengkang smelled the familiar smell.


    A smell of madness and nausea.


    There is a crack at the junction of the lower part of the ice sheet and the mud, where fresh blood stained bones are scattered, and messy spattered blood and frenzied scratches are still visible.


    Jonas turned pale. "Mr. troll, let''s go back?"


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at him. The boy immediately tightened his face. "I''m kidding. The Holy Spirit is on the top. Let''s destroy this evil nest!"


    The troll sighed a little. This cave is the one in his dream last night.


    The home of the troll''s soul.


    Lu Zhengkang holds the leather shield of his left hand hard. The handle is a piece of wood wrapped in leather, which gives him a strong and elastic touch.


    The fighting blood is running in the chest.


    "Roar --!"


    With a roar like the collapse of the mountains, the ice sheet that has not melted for ten thousand years is shaking, and the clouds in the sky are stagnating. Jonas covered his ears in horror, but did not run away, only retreated a few steps.


    Roar along the passage to the cave and roll away, echo shock, damage liver crack gall.


    The roar of low return is not over, and a series of angry roars come from the deep of the nest. The momentum is overwhelming, as if a thousand troops are fighting hard.


    Jonas only felt the wind coming towards him, murmured some words, sneaked away from the cave, and watched in the distance with the wolves.


    Brighton boy looks at these shrinking ice wolves in surprise. How come your boss is going to fight soon and sneak faster than me?In this way, Lu Zhengkang immediately came to the pass, his eyes never deviated a point, and he did not consider the reinforcement and retreat at all.


    The troll''s nest is a frightening evil place in this area. Countless hunters, villagers and tourists were killed and devoured.


    Lu Zhengkang walked into the cave step by step. On the downward slope, the sun was shining through the top of his head and the ice on both sides. The road was light blue, and the snow covered the ground. It was the endless wind that shaped the place.


    The chewed and broken human skull and sternum are half exposed in the deep snow, and the continuous roar in the ear is approaching. After a corner in this narrow corridor, a mature snow Troll raises his arms, and his three ferocious eyes lock on the attacking challenger.


    Lu Zhengkang is silent - charging!


    Beasts are immoral. Trolls are mostly solitary creatures. Even if they live in groups, they will not give up their malice to the same kind.


    Troll is an outsider who takes the lead in provocation. Snow Troll has no choice but to kill him.


    Lu Zhengkang retreated a little and let go of the fierce tearing. He threw a shield on the opposite Troll''s face. While he was leaning back, he took off and thrust the sword tip into his throat. The sword body went down all the way and pierced his chest.


    The troll is still alive, but the sense of suffocation and sharp pain make him crazy and start to wave his claws. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care whether his sword is still on his opponent, but he just goes back.


    One after another, three trolls came running. Due to the narrow passage, they could not move forward and roared behind.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at them and some memories flashed Heavy breathing, the shrill scream of the hunter, the neighing of arrows in the dark - like a whistle.


    He shook his head to dispel the illusion. The troll in front of him held the sword handle on his throat and pulled it out a little bit. The pain of piercing marrow made his three black eyes red.


    When Lu Zhengkang rushes forward, the troll even flinches in panic. Death is indeed the most popular fear. Anger will counteract fear, but pain - pain is the spicy appetizer of death, which can make every ditch in his mind dark and bright - is the color of fear.


    The troll''s flexible claws cut the beast''s eyes, and the other side fell to the ground in a howl. The three trolls in the back roared ferociously and rushed in a series.


    Lu Zhengkang''s old skill is repeated. The other side rushes forward, retreats, and the other side waves his claws to make a wound.


    Trolls know trolls, and Lu Zhengkang knows their hunting skills.


    However, trolls rely on their own resilience. When Lu Zhengkang knocks down one of them, there will be a wound on the ground. It takes only a moment for the wound to heal, but they are still alive after recovery.


    Lu Zhengkang soon realized that it was magic power that promoted the effectiveness of troll''s blood. Magic power filled every corner, not only in the light. When dealing with trolls, it was also against the power of race and the power of the world.


    Lu Zhengkang suspected that his mother didn''t kill the troll at the beginning, but let him lose his power temporarily. If it wasn''t for the mother''s sacrifice to the demon, the beast would stand up again.


    According to common sense, only fire can interrupt Troll''s recovery.


    Lu Zhengkang grins and tears off their heads.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s no fire. Just chop your head!

 Chapter 232

    Four heads, neat, Lu Zhengkang twisted his neck, this time, issued a click - he was very satisfied!


    Keep going.


    Through the corridor is a vast cavity, surrounded by no longer ice walls, but rocks, it seems to be a hollowed out hillside, with a hole in the top, penetrating strong light.


    "Mr. Troll!" Jonas crept in, hiding from any bulge on the wall like a little monkey.


    Lu Zhengkang kicked the troll''s head at his feet like a ball. The boy looked at the ferocious skull rolled to his feet, with a piece of vertebra still attached. He looked like a top on the ground. He looked down for a long time, and then began to kick it as a ball.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles. He''s behind the scenes. His courage is really good.


    "You killed them all? You''re very good Jonas watched as the blood dripped from the silver hair of the troll before his eyes, finally spotless, and could not help but exclaim.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around, this familiar environment.


    There are three such holes. The biggest one lives in two trolls, and the other two live in one.


    After so many years, there used to be ten trolls here - if last night''s dream was right.


    It doesn''t matter.


    [task: explore the surrounding]


    Task 1 (completed): explore the human activity sites in the pass of Western tundra mountains.


    Task 2 (unfinished): explore the ancient ruins in the southeast tundra.


    Task 3 (finished): explore the coastal Troll cave.


    It''s full of human and animal skeletons, but it''s all on the scale of years.


    There is also a strange place, a headless male skeleton is placed upside down on the top of a hole in a pile of bones, and an Epee is lying not far from the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang also vaguely remembers that this strange skeleton has some symbolic significance, but it''s hard to recall the past without going deep into it.


    There is nothing interesting in the cave. It''s freezing when the wind blows. Most of the relics of the dead are damaged and weathered. After collecting for a long time, we only found a pile of money and a huge axe.


    Lu Zhengkang raised the axe, waved it a few times, and was quite satisfied. He threw the sword and shield to Jonas on the spot, and left the cave with his rusty axe.


    Alas, a good day, Lu Zhengkang vaguely heard a troll roar, as sad as happy.


    Returning to the resting place of the wolves, the unreliable ice wolves follow the leader and live like dogs.


    Winter days are short. After the sun slowly falls to Chongshan in the west, Lu Zhengkang sighs and carries a pile of firewood back to his house.


    There''s enough food. It''s been counted over and over again.


    After that, Lu Zhengkang stopped for a while. Besides going back and forth to the fishing pit every day, he practiced sword and meditation.


    Jonas studied very hard, but his character was too lively. Although Wudang Dan sword was the skill of pure Yang, he paid attention to his poise. His good moves were played like monkey''s play, and Lu Zhengkang shook his head.


    Well, choose another sword skill.


    Jonas was fierce, cunning, flexible and aggressive. He was a boy of this age. It''s best to learn a fast sword.


    Jieqing fast sword.


    The moves are simple, changeable and tricky. They are good martial arts for those who are familiar with them.


    Jonas really likes Jieqing fast sword. Seeing that the troll''s body is like a ghost on the snow and the sword is like a ghost attacking his life, his momentum is really amazing. He applauded as he watched.


    But when he really began to learn, Brayton boy immediately missed Wudang Dan sword.


    He was too impatient and too hasty in practice, and often tripped and humiliated.


    Lu Zhengkang is not stingy with ridicule.


    It''s 4e184, Xiaoyue.


    The southern part of the sky should slowly begin to warm up, but the tundra is still dominated by the cold frost wind.


    Lu Zhengkang is more and more adept at absorbing magic power. However, the magic blood and the pure land in his palm plunder his painstaking achievements faster and faster. Originally, the magic power could be stored in his head for a while, but now it''s just empty. In this case, the mage is out of blue, and it''s also extravagant to want to cast.


    If this situation continues, it can be imagined that in the future, Lu Zhengkang will have to directly shape the original magic power to cast the magic, instead of using the magic power to pivot the energy in the brain.


    It is because of his strong mental strength that he has the conditions to do so. Otherwise, he can say goodbye to Faye all his life.


    There is no progress in the task of exploring magic, because Lu Zhengkang has not really touched magic so far, and there is no easy way to go. Fortunately, he thought about magic in his meditation every day. This week, he thought hard and got a lot.


    It is obvious that magic power needs to be endowed with attributes in order to show magic effect, and the process of bestowing attributes is a kind of resonance.


    Magic is like music, and will is the hand that plucks the strings.


    Resonance needs media, maybe runes, maybe incantations, gestures, objects In short, Lu Zhengkang needs media.A difficult problem is often not solved, followed by Cliff style failure.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t worry. He has a backup plan. In a few years, he will send Jonas to Dongbao mage academy to learn magic, and then come back to teach himself. Simply, even if the boy betrays, he can learn it when he grows up in human form.


    In this way, he immediately relaxed. Every day, he walked the wolf, practiced his swordsmanship, and laughed at the clumsy braytons.


    But sometimes, if you don''t look for opportunities, they will come up.


    With the passage of time, Lu Zhengkang felt that his Troll''s blood was growing. It was like a hot tree root growing in the spinal cord, bringing pleasure and pain. Gradually, his skin was burning. He imagined that he was a pile of firewood, burning, fire in snow, gold in fire.


    The discomfort lasted for three days.


    At midnight on the 23rd of the morning moon, the light of mather and sekunda falls from the stone window and shines on the troll''s body.


    The boy was surprised to see that the troll''s head lit up a golden flame - like a golden fog, a little bit of its whole body were dyed into brilliant colors. But its three eyes are closed tightly, on the surface looks like the pain, looks like the happiness.


    "Mr. Troll! Mr. Troll! You are on fire


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly opened his eyes. There were three silver flashes in his dark eyes. His eyes turned into silver plated gray, just like pearls.


    Here comes the resonance!


    Lu Zhengkang looked around, but his vision had already surpassed that.


    Above the sky, the stars are shining. Beyond the stars, there are two moons and eight stars circling. They wander in the deep sky like whales. Where they pass by, the magic power from aetherius ripples. They are floating waves and the syllables of the world.


    Resonance - resonance with a tune!


    Blood magic - high speed regeneration!


    Lu Zhengkang took a deep breath. Everything in front of him seemed to be the simple colors on the dark canvas. The light turned into gold in resonance. For a moment, the meteor fell from the dome above his brain, like a rain without beginning or end. Magic was always there, just the eyes to be found. Trolls bathe in light, enjoy warmth, feel vigorous vitality, and surpass heaven in an instant.


    A golden Troll stands tall, gazing at the unfocused void.


    The boy is afraid of this kind of it, high above it, controlling the wild and divine, but it has no human nature


    when the light and fog close up little by little, the golden hair fades away, and there is only a wisp of spirit on the top of his head. In the eyes of the troll, the emotion flows back. He blinks and smiles at Jonas.

 Chapter 233

    Lu Zhengkang squatted in front of a smooth ice surface and looked down at his face.


    On his ferocious hairy face, his skin color is withered and yellow, and his hair is silvery white. Now there is a diamond like golden hair on his head, which looks like a Taoist monster.


    There are many such Fauvist goblins in journey to the West. Maybe it''s not a problem for him to play a little diamond.


    In terms of the general aesthetic of human beings, the shape of trolls is not strange at all. On the contrary, it is a little good-looking. Although Lu Zhengkang is not dedicated to appearance, he also knows how important an attractive body is in the world. Otherwise, the Buddha would not have walked in the world with the attitude of half human and half god, just because people care about appearance, just because heart and heart are not interlinked.


    Take time to update the log.


    [task: explore magic power]


    Task 1 (complete): try to use telepathic magic power.


    Task 2 (done): explore magic.


    Task 3 (unfinished): understand the magic system.


    [task: language communication]


    Task 1 (completed): oral communication


    Task 2 (not completed): learning written language


    Lu Zhengkang found that Jonas was not familiar with written language, so he gave him those books. The boy was stumbling and could not speak clearly. When he met him, he began to be vague.


    According to him, there are a lot of languages on the continent of tamril. Although there is imperial language as a common language, its popularity is not as high as expected. The languages of different races and regions vary in size.


    Jonas, a Brighton from Gaoyan, knows Gaoyan spoken language and some Gaoyan characters. He has been in Tianji province for a long time, so he also knows most of Nordic spoken language, in addition, a little bit of imperial spoken language.


    Alas, Lu Zhengkang often sighs about this. It seems that education is really urgent, so he plans to send Jonas to Dongbao College for further study in a few days.


    However, other people''s school is not an educational institution, but more like an academic exchange platform. It costs money to do anything. Lu Zhengkang checked his money - 120 gold coins, 214 silver coins, and more than 500 copper coins.


    According to Jonas, this is already a wealthy family. A luxurious family of four will spend more than 100 gold coins a year.


    So money is not just a matter of urgency.


    But if you want to join the mage academy, you have an important prerequisite - to know magic.


    There will be garrisons at shiqiaokou, which leads to the college. They can enter the study only after passing the test. They usually estimate your level, and then let you release a specific magic. If the tested can''t use this magic, they can also buy it from the garrisons


    Lu Zhengkang put on the wizard''s robe, made a face towel with the silk of frost gnawing spider, wrapped his body and face tightly, and then took Jonas and set out.


    Dongbao college is just within sight. The blue column of light has long been extinguished, but its shape is still grand. They trekked along the coast, intending to bypass the mountains in the west, far away from the dense area of human activities.


    The wolves wanted to follow, but after being expelled by Lu Zhengkang for several times, they stopped. They just looked at their distant back and let out a long howl.


    Lu Zhengkang is now the parent who takes his children to school to register for payment. Jonas is reluctant to part with him. They agree to meet each other at the hotel of Dongbao seven days a week.


    It''s been two days. It''s really hard to go. There are many walruses along the way. However, with enough food, Lu Zhengkang didn''t take the initiative to hunt. In addition, on the first night, a brown bear took the initiative to fight and was killed by Lu Zhengkang for dinner.


    With the morning light shining on the earth, the mage academy is close to the top of their head. They go up the mountain in the wind and snow, turn right, and pass through a coniferous forest. At this time, the winter Castle also shows a broken silhouette on the horizon.


    It is said that in 4e122, there was a tsunami in the sea of the dead, which inundated most of Dongbao. After the tide receded, huge cliffs were left, but the mage academy did not suffer any loss.


    Jonas breathed on Lu Zhengkang''s back, "Mr. troll, I can go the rest of the way. Let me down. "


    I''m afraid a child feels that he has to have some dignity to walk on his own. Before climbing the slope, he didn''t have such a strong character.


    Lu Zhengkang put his hand back and led Jonas by the neck to the ground.


    "Let''s go." The troll is sulking.


    There is a collapsed house outside the forest. It turns around to the main road of Dongbao. It is said that it is the main road. In fact, it is a narrow stone road. There are low wooden houses on both sides. The top of the thatch is an acute angle, so the snow can''t stay. At the end of the street, there were a group of female guards wearing scales, sky blue cloaks and bullet helmets. They were walking slowly with torches.


    It was still early in the morning, and there were no pedestrians on the street, only laughter and laughter from a pub with a wooden sign. When the guards saw a stranger coming to Dongbao, they walked slowly. The leader warned, "outsiders, if you dare to think of any lock, you must be careful of my sword!" After that, the four guards pressed the sword together, as if they were going to draw out the frost blade to give him a knife.Lu Zhengkang nodded, his whole body was still hidden under the black robe, which seemed mysterious - not like a good man. Jonas, however, hastened to please the captain of the guard, and the atmosphere eased down.


    Another Nord female guard said solemnly, "it seems that you are going to that asshole mage academy, too. Hey! Boys, listen to my advice, a real man should be a soldier! Those mages don''t have a good heart! "


    Lu Zhengkang muttered: "children, need to learn."


    A few guards didn''t agree, "learning? Just go to the battlefield and make a few laps! "


    Since Juno, the rune God of wisdom, left the Nord system, these barbarians have become more and more thoughtless and stupid.


    When it comes to the war, several Nord women talk. Lu Zhengkang and his wife are totally ignored. They look at each other, shrug their shoulders and walk along the stone road to the stone bridge of the mage college.


    Although Dongbao is the capital of Dongbao, it is a village at most. Indeed, the more bitter and cold the land is, the less inhabited it is. The city scale in the south of the sky is much larger than that in the north.


    Just a few steps away, Jonas suddenly pointed to a house by the side of the road, "look, Lord''s long house."


    The place where the Lord lived was still shabby. It was just opposite the tavern. In such a gloomy and snowy day, it was insignificant. If Jonas had not specially pointed out, Lu Zhengkang would have completely ignored it.


    After walking for a while, I left Dongbao. Along the way, I could see the collapsed house and another one that seemed to have been in a fire. The most peripheral house stands by the stone bridge. There are several clusters of bright red snow berries beside the bridge. In the cluster, there is a mammoth skull, which is very old.


    The stone bridge is only one person wide. After three steps, it''s a slippery and snowy bridge. It''s paved with diamond shaped stone bricks, which has a little anti-skid effect. Unfortunately, it''s only a little bit. The bridge is too steep. Jonas fell several times. Finally, Lu Zhengkang carried him up. Under a square arch, there is a platform with a sign of Dongbao college embedded on the ground, and a small stone well with dark blue magic power.


    Jonas didn''t have time to marvel. A loud female voice came from the shadow of the arch column. It was in the imperial language. I didn''t understand it. It was a warning.


    A dark elf woman in a gray mage''s robe stepped forward. Although she still couldn''t see clearly, she finally saw someone.


    The woman looked at Brighton carefully, apologized in Gaoyan language, and then repeated, "if you cross this bridge, you will bear the consequences. This road is very dangerous. The door won''t open. Go back."

 Chapter 234

    Lu Zhengkang muttered, "I brought this child here to educate him."


    The dark elf frowned, "the mage academy is not a place for children to play."


    "Madam, I only know that the mage academy has gathered the most intelligent people in the sky. Even if this child can''t learn advanced magic, he will surely benefit a lot from being with you."


    The cold eyes of the dark elves softened down. They stepped forward again and stood in the dim light of the snowy day, revealing the typical appearance of the dark elves - grayish purple skin, sharp chin, high cheekbones, golden pupils, sharp features, which made people feel uneasy. Indeed, almost all the Elves were like this. Fortunately, in terms of aesthetics, it is also a unique aesthetic feeling, which will not make people feel disgusted and disgusted. In addition, with her messy golden hair and a pair of ponytails, she looks very slovenly. She hardly does any dressing and nursing, so that her skin is exposed to the endless cold wind of the sea of the dead. She''s tall, and the troll can''t stand up to her throat.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded: it''s a man.


    The woman then said, "what you said is true, but some things are rules that you have to abide by. You have to prove your ability to cast the Dharma before you can enter the college."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "how to prove it?"


    The dark elf smiles mildly, which is not consistent with her cold spirit temperament. "This child is so young that he must not have been exposed to advanced magic. Let''s cast a fire tongue of destruction. It''s a novice magic."


    The troll and the boy are silent.


    Woman a Leng, "you can''t even this?"


    "Certainly not, but if you can teach us, you will soon learn." Jonas showed a flattering smile, and Lu Zhengkang nodded hard.


    The woman covered her forehead and sighed, "OK, OK, in this way, you can buy the fire tongue spell book from me or the court mage, and study it yourself. When you learn it, you can test it again."


    "How much is the fire tongue book, please?"


    "Thirty gold coins."


    Lu Zhengkang counted out 30 and handed them to the dark elf. He took the magic book in one hand, "but I don''t know the name of the lady?"


    "Falauda, you can call me falauda."


    "Thank you very much. Let''s study the magic first. I believe we''ll see you soon." Lu Zhengkang glanced at the thin book in his hand. There were only a few words in it. The rest were mostly runes and geometric patterns. "But we don''t understand the words in this book."


    Falauda shook his head. "It''s part of the test, too. Solve it on your own."


    "All right." Lu Zhengkang nodded, took Jonas''s hand and went back. The dark elf saw the hairy palm under the black robe, frowned and didn''t say much.


    "I''ll take it with me for a while at Dongbao." Jonas shook Lu Zhengkang''s hand with a smile. "Mr. troll, let''s go to the pub."


    Lu Zhengkang had no objection. He just pulled his hand away from the boy''s palm and retracted under his wide sleeve. "You just call me husband."


    "All right, sir."


    They walked back and ran into the guards. It was because the winter fort was too small to walk in a short time. When they saw Lu Zhengkang, they said, "Hey, have you changed your mind? Good boys. "


    Jonas replied in a loud voice, "no, we just need to study some magic."


    The guards laughed, "Oh! Nine Holy Spirit is up, little boy, learn some magic that can burn fire quickly, and get us warm! "


    Jonas didn''t speak, just because what they were going to learn was fire magic. The angry little boy walked a few steps, bypassed the guards and ran down the street.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "I apologize for the kid''s recklessness."


    "You''re welcome, dwarf. If you''re not so sneaky, you might be very popular!" The guards are careless, swinging the torch in their hands, walking slowly, but they work day after day, simple and boring. No wonder they are mostly talkative.


    Lu Zhengkang quickly catches up with Jonas. He is already sitting on the bench under the eaves of the tavern. Seeing that the troll is in a hurry, he shows an air and a bright smile and comes up to apologize to Lu Zhengkang, saying that he is too impolite.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, pushed open the heavy wooden door of the tavern, and with a creak, they came in with the wind and snow. Several drinking men in single clothes sitting at the door were shivering with cold.


    As soon as I entered the room, I was dazzled by the golden red fire. In the hall, there were several big firewood burning in the big fire pool. The heat wave was rolling. On the fire pool, there were wooden beams, hanging several cast iron pots, and cooking thick soup. In such a ghost weather, it would be better to drink a bowl of hot cheese soup.


    There are two rows of pillars in the room, and there are horn lamps on every wooden table, which are full of light.


    There is a counter beside the wall on the left side of the door. The boss is a young Nord man, tall and strong. He yells: "I have everything to eat and drink, but I still want to stay! Tell me what you want! "


    The house is a wooden structure with rough logs. The counter is a right angled hook with two different kinds of goat''s milk cheese and a sheep''s skull on it. The table is greasy. The boss leans carelessly on the counter with a flush after drinking."Open a room and stay one night."


    "Chenghui eight silver coins. Come with me The boss turned out from behind the counter and led them to a room in the south. There were four pieces of furniture, a hay and sheepskin bed, a locked wooden box at the end of the bed, a round table beside the bed, and a cabinet at the entrance.


    "This room is yours tonight."


    The boss smiles and turns back to the counter.


    There was a lantern on the table beside the bed. They began to read the magic books.


    After studying for a while, I generally understand that it is necessary to meditate on runes, geometric figures represent magical shaping, and words are incantations, which are very simple.


    Lu Zhengkang thought about the Rune of the destruction system, and at the same time he used his mental power to shape the magic power. First he had to fill several plans in the book into three-dimensional figures, and then he could infuse the magic power.


    Both runes and incantations are resonance stages. Lu Zhengkang was surprised to find that runes can be possessed by demons, just like stars in the night, and will not be swallowed by trolls'' blood and pure land in his palm.


    The specific reason is not clear, perhaps also related to resonance.


    Jonas, staring at the spell book for a long time, said suddenly, "Sir, I can feel it! There''s something in the head


    The magic power of normal mages comes from the magic power pivot brain. The pivot brain will absorb the free magic power and combine with the spiritual power, which is their blue bar. Unfortunately, although the magic power pivot brain has always existed, there are not many people who can really sense it and know how to use it.


    Brightons are born mages, Jonas is excellent.

 Chapter 235

    Lu Zhengkang looked at a small fire floating in front of him and fell into deep meditation.


    The effect of forcibly using mental power to bind magic power is very poor. If the magic power pivot brain is a kind of reservoir and lake, then after mental power is released, it is almost a sea bowl, and the number of magic power mobilized at the same time is much different.


    This leads to the fact that Lu Zhengkang is really predestined with casting.


    He sighed, took back his mind, and the little fire in front of him went out in a flash. I don''t worry about the heat in the future.


    Jonas also saw the troll''s loss. He put his arms around Lu Zhengkang. "Don''t be discouraged, sir."


    "Well, I''m not discouraged. You practice first, I''ll find someone to translate the mantra, stay in the pub, don''t run around, and don''t talk to strangers. " Lu Zhengkang nodded slowly, then stood up, Jonas still held his arm tightly, "boy, I''ll come."


    "That''s what my mother said." The boy was originally indifferent to the expression, saying this, the eyes even began to flash stars.


    "Don''t cry. I never cheat."


    "What if you lied to me?"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, some of them were amused. He glanced across the narrow tavern room and saw a specimen of deer''s head hanging on the wall opposite the door. He pointed to the deer''s head and said, "I''ll cheat you and eat this head."


    Jonas narrowed his eyes, and Matsukawa said, "I believe it. Go back, sir


    Lu Zhengkang came to the boss, asked for straw paper and carbon strips, transcribed the words in the magic book, and ordered some food for Jonas to eat and drink and warm his body.


    The boss came in with a wooden plate. There was a bowl of vegetable cheese soup, a roast lamb chops and a small pot of boiled potatoes. He put the food on the round table and asked Lu Zhengkang to use it slowly. Then he asked Lu Zhengkang, "don''t you want a bottle of honey wine?"


    "Honey wine?" Lu Zhengkang repeated it.


    "Yes, the new honey wine is a good product from Xueman collar. It has been scalded. It''s very comfortable to drink. Even the LORD loves it." The boss smiles, holds a plate in one hand and leans on the doorframe with a leisurely posture.


    "Give the boy a bottle."


    Lu Zhengkang left the tavern in a hurry with the scribbled straw paper, leaving Jonas stunned by the hot food on the table.


    As soon as he got out of the tavern, the cold wind hit his face. Lu Zhengkang lowered his head, tightened his hat brim, and walked slowly along the street. Under his black robe, the ridge of the fine steel sword gently patted his hip. His voice was drowned in the snow with his feet.


    At this time, the sun should have risen for a while, but Dongbao was still gloomy. No matter how enthusiastic the people in the sky were, they could not help but be speechless by the desolate atmosphere.


    They met the guards again, and this time their jokes were even worse.


    "Let me guess, someone stole your doughnut?"


    One of the guards said, and all the guards laughed.


    "All right, stay alert." The captain laughed enough, waved his hand and continued to patrol. When they passed Lu Zhengkang, they would all hold their heads up and show their height.


    "You should eat more, midget."


    Lu Zhengkang replied in a stuffy voice: "thank you for your concern."


    After walking on for a while, there were two people quarreling in front of a two-story hut beside the road. The man was drunk, the woman waved her arms and yelled angrily. The man blushed and kept refuting.


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t adapt to their fast speaking Nordic, but at the moment the pedestrians on the road were totally indifferent to it.


    Troll step forward two steps, with simple Nordic to attract attention, "two! You two, don''t fight! What''s the matter, say it and say it well. "


    The Nord woman snorted and turned to Lu Zhengkang to smile, "sorry, my brother is a drunkard who doesn''t know anything. He gets drunk all day long. I''m the only one in charge of the family''s balance of payments What do you want to buy? "


    The drunkard yelled, "hey hey, don''t say you''re smart! Otherwise you won''t make a loss! "


    The woman pulled down her face. "Shut up, lanmir. It''s not a loss making business. What I bought is a treasure. It''s the key to the treasure. As long as I meet someone who knows the goods, I can make a profit immediately."


    "Treasure? Can you show me? " Lu Zhengkang inquired.


    "Oh, of course, guest, let''s talk in the shop." The woman turned to open the door and went into the room. The sign in front of the door was painted with the sign of the grocery store. The walls of the room were made of stone, and the cracks were covered with mud. It didn''t look very solid.


    The drunkard mumbled and turned to the direction of the tavern. Lu Zhengkang followed the woman into the room.


    The woman stood behind the counter laughing: "welcome to bilna''s treasure house!"


    "Good name, good name." The troll nodded in admiration and flattered.


    Entering the door is a big fireplace. The fire is blazing, warm and bright. The counter is on the right side. The woman takes out a small coral red dragon claw sculpture and puts it on the table. Lu Zhengkang goes to pick up the coral dragon claw and looks at it in the light of the fire for a while.Three claws, dragon claw palm has three patterns, from top to bottom is snake, wolf, moth. In addition, the wrist has a grip, vertical claw back.


    Bilna said with a smile, "this kind of thing is not uncommon. It is related to those ancient tombs. In addition, the seller told me that this dragon claw may be related to the Yinger mountain in the southeast of Fengkui city." Said, the woman made a gesture, indicating the distant road.


    Lu Zhengkang muttered, "it''s so far away."


    Birna said anxiously, "Oh, guest, think about it. It''s a treasure. Maybe it will make a lot of money."


    "Maybe..."


    "It''s going to make a lot of money." Bilna''s tone was a little hasty.


    "I can buy it, but I want you to do me a favor and look at the words." Lu Zhengkang handed out the papyrus, and the woman shopkeeper took it and looked at it for a while. "Oh, it''s not difficult. I''ve read a lot of books and can speak three languages. Well, it says," light is above, annihilation is below, elements gather, and flames grow. " Er, what I said may be wrong. Some words look strange. Maybe you can go to the palace mage. But to be honest, you need to learn magic. You might as well save money to buy a good suit of armor. "


    "How much is the dragon claw?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Five kinseptines. "


    "Just a moment. I''ll get the money." Lu Zhengkang nodded and put his purse on Jonas.


    "Well, three! Just three gold coins! "


    "I know. Just a moment."


    "Oh! One gold coin, no less! "


    Lu Zhengkang swung his sleeve and left by pushing the door. He was so angry that the shop owner threw the straw paper on the counter and clenched his fist. After all, he sighed helplessly.


    When Lu Zhengkang came back to the grocery store with the gold coins, bilna was sulking on the counter.


    The five golden septins swayed on the counter for a while, and along with the rotation, they made a more and more rapid buzzing sound. Bina was awakened and hurriedly folded up the gold coins. She looked at the five coins in her palm in silence, counted out four and threw them back to the counter.


    "If you say one, that''s one. Nords never lie."


    Lu Zhengkang muttered, "one for Dragon claws, four for knowledge. Goodbye, bilna."


    The troll turns and pushes the door again.


    [task: Coral dragon claw]


    note: I bought a dragon claw in the grocery store of Dongbao. The owner said it was related to some kind of ancient tomb. Maybe I should go and have a look.


    Task 1 (unfinished): go to mount inger


    mountain

 Chapter 236

    Lu Zhengkang experimented with the mantra of fire tongue. He said it several times, but it didn''t work.


    Roughly speaking, there are four possibilities.


    First, the pronunciation is wrong. Lu Zhengkang''s Nordic spoken language is very poor.


    Second, the possibility of failing to reach resonance is really great.


    Third, the language is not right, and Nordic is not allowed. It''s really impossible. It''s written in Nordic, and it doesn''t help that Lu Zhengkang uses Gaoyan.


    Fourth, bina''s translation is wrong.


    Trolls are scratching their heads. Another possibility is that they have to use magic energy to pivot their brains - to make trouble for me?


    There are more methods than problems. Lu Zhengkang went back to the pub to study with Jonas.


    To my surprise, the Brighton kid made it one time.


    When Lu Zhengkang asked him how he felt, Jonas explained that he couldn''t say for a long time how to succeed in the end. In a word, his fire tongue skill was highly completed.


    Looking at the fire in the boy''s hand, Lu Zhengkang was silent.


    It is said that Brighton people are born poets, and poetry reverberates in their body cavity, almost naturally into various contexts.


    When chanting a mantra, you need to resonate.


    Maybe it''s time to throw away your rationality and turn to Romanticism.


    In the idealistic world, sensibility often surpasses reason, and philosophy is often more authoritative than theorem.


    "Light is above, annihilation is below, elements converge, and flames breed."


    Magic energy is another dimension under the world, and magic is the projection of magic energy phenomenon - the morphological transformation of light.


    Use the frequency of thinking to influence the frequency of magic power.


    The light is above.


    The light world is the divine world, the source of all possibilities.


    Annihilation under the sun.


    Annihilation is the fiend, the burial ground of all possibilities.


    The elements converge.


    It''s also a convergence of possibilities.


    Flames grow.


    Feel the flame, observe the flame, the flame is always there, flowing in the soul of life.


    Pick up a piece of magic power, shape, plasticity.


    Bang -


    in Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, the world is an ocean of tides, and he is a boat, swimming in the calm without thinking.


    I can''t remember the color and the form clearly. I just feel some vigorous power.


    The flames appeared before his eyes.


    The boy looked at the elf in front of him in amazement.


    The flame has shaped a beautiful and elegant female body. On the body skin, which is as black as obsidian, there is gold red magma flowing from the crevice of the body. When she appears, the fire pool in the tavern becomes fiery.


    This guy is small, but he''s alive.


    Trolls create a foot high element of fire.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes are open, still absent-minded. The small flame element flies gracefully in the air. His slender legs leave the trail of the flame, which seems to be the dance language of the bee colony.


    "So beautiful..."


    Lu Zhengkang slowly recovered and looked at the flame element.


    Troll a little bit to explore the palm, elegant elements of the elves in his palm flying dance.


    In the future, we have to talk more, and the shape of the flame element begins to shrink. It''s because Lu Zhengkang''s magic power is not enough.


    Element elves can''t speak, but they can act in surprise and fear. They rush like butterflies. The next moment, Lu Zhengkang''s palm is a flash in the pan, and the flame element disappears.


    The boy''s voice dropped abruptly. "She''s dead, sir?"


    "No


    Lu Zhengkang felt the situation in the pure land in his hand. There was a small sun in the dark void, and his mother''s tears were like jewels.


    But the flame element stabilizes the space-time structure of the pure land to a certain extent, or promotes this process.


    However, due to the stagnant nature of time, except that the scattered magic energy is lit by the fire light, everything else will not be affected.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. He had to learn frost magic as soon as possible, or he would evaporate tears.


    "Where is she, sir?"


    "She''s resting." Under the black hood came a dull sound, muddy and dragging, as if there were some kind of cold voice, familiar feeling.


    The boy lowered his head and shivered a little.


    "Why?"


    "It''s nothing, sir. Let''s go to farauda for an examination."


    "Not bad." Lu Zhengkang plans to buy some spell books from the Dark Elf Mage, especially the frost spell.


    When he walked out of the room, the boss said hello behind the counter and asked if the food was delicious.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t eat it. Jonas tasted some of it, especially the thick soup. After drinking it, the boy bowed slightly, "it''s delicious. Thank you."


    The boss burst out laughing, and other men in the tavern burst out laughing. Birna''s drunkard brother pointed to Lu Zhengkang and said in a high voice: "Oh! Friends, this is my sister shop''s distinguished guest! "


    "Ha ha ha!"The boy didn''t know what to do with this situation. He was stunned. The troll didn''t wait for him and went straight ahead.


    The long strings of lute sound a few times, a minstrel began to sing the familiar old songs.


    Ragnard in red


    "Oh, there was a hero named ragnard in red who rode all the way from loristede to Xueman with high spirits!


    "All the way boasting about his experience, showing off his sword and gold coins!


    "But then he became mute, all because the shield girl tilma said:


    "''Oh, you keep boasting and drank all my wine, now I''ll let your head fall to the ground! "


    "The sword collides with each other, and the brave tilma has a high sense of war!


    "Bragger ragner can''t boast any more Because his ugly head has fallen to the ground! "


    The sudden black humor startled the boy. For some reason, he was absent-minded today.


    Lu Zhengkang was also vaguely aware of Jonas''s abnormality, but the child''s psychology was too chaotic to understand.


    "Go."


    The boy was called to come back, and hurried two steps behind the troll.


    Leaving the tavern, the songs and the music of the piano still did not stop.


    The more depressed the place is, the more happy it is.


    Once again, they met the familiar guards in the familiar street. They stopped outside the tavern and listened to the laughter and singing quietly. They were tall and straight like cedars. The boy looked back at their back. In such a windy and snowy land, the glimmer lit up the outline, like a towering column of remembrance.


    When he stepped on the stone bridge, Jonas walked very carefully this time. He didn''t let Lu Zhengkang help him. He didn''t slip at his feet. It seemed that Jonas was a little familiar.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the boy''s shoes. They were worn-out leather shoes. The trousers were not the old mage''s, but the boy''s own. They were washed and dried. Although they fit, they were dirty and old.


    "When you have time to go to school, go to the grocery store and buy your own clothes. Put them on better, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir The boy hesitated and nodded, smiling.


    The troll shook his head to himself. He was very uncomfortable. Maybe he was reluctant to leave.


    Farauda was still standing in the shadow of the vault, with a crimson fire in her hand, swimming like liquid between her palms and illuminating her face.


    "Are you back? Fast, impressive, really. Now just release a tongue of fire to this mark on the ground. "


    The dark elf pointed to the sign of Dongbao college on the ground, a round stone tablet carved with five awns of sun eye rune.


    Jonas bowed slightly to falauda to show his respect, then recited the mantra gently, raised his right hand, and slowly lit a flame in his palm. The sparks burst and splashed. The boy pointed his hand to the mark, and a pillar of fire shot out. The rune on the stone tablet lit up the blue magic light, and the flame could not lose a little.


    "Very talented! It''s very talented


    The dark elf nodded and looked at Lu Zhengkang. The troll shook his head and said nothing.


    "Don''t you want to join the college?"


    "Time is running out. I have other things to do."


    "No," said farauda, understanding, and then smiling at the boy, "please come with me, apprentice. When you get to the college, one of our high-ranking mages will show you around and arrange your rooms and daily chores."

 Chapter 237

    Lu Zhengkang coughed and asked, "this child will learn new knowledge in the college, won''t he?"


    "Of course, as long as you have money, you can make a knowledgeable and experienced mage teach the course with a certain amount of money."


    "Generally speaking, how much does it cost to learn all kinds of languages and understand the magic system?"


    "It''s not expensive. One or two thousand gold coins can complete the apprenticeship course. To be honest, if you don''t have money, you can help the mage instead. And if you have a good personal relationship with any mage, you don''t have to spend money at all. In addition, the books in the library can be borrowed for free. In the college, as long as you want to learn, there is nothing you can''t learn. "


    "One or two thousand..." Murmured the troll.


    Along the way, there are many magic wells. Every time the dark elves pass through a well, they will recite a spell and activate it. A magic light pillar rises in the well, which rises into the clouds and shines brightly.


    "Otherwise, the door of the college will not open." Falauda explained a little, "when you put on the college''s special ring, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Someone will prepare it for you later."


    The dark elves are at the front, the boy is at the back, and the trolls are following them step by step. They are always careful about Jonas'' steps.


    The bridge leading to the college was so broken that it was frightening.


    A section of flat road is connected with a section of steep slope, even the stone railings are not complete. The disaster has damaged the road mottled, and many places are only three palms wide and full of cracks.


    At the foot is the abyss, the current is dozens of miles below, the waves are connected.


    The wind is so strong here that pedestrians are scared.


    The boy walked carefully. He stuck to the handrail when he had the handrail and walked slowly when he was in danger. Lu Zhengkang praised him for his performance.


    Lu Zhengkang asked faluda, "I want to buy Frost''s spell book. I don''t know how much it costs?"


    "All the novice spells in the Department of destruction are unified in 30 gold coins. There is a discount for internal purchase. If you are an apprentice, the price is between 200 and 500... " When the Dark Wizard talked about money, he was quite indifferent Money is really of little use. It''s just a step to show sincerity. It follows the principle of value exchange... "


    Falauda stood in front of a magic well and began to spell again.


    The boy looked back and said with a smile, "what do you want to buy, sir? I''ll buy it for you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he rolled the sole of his foot on a piece of ice and fell off the stone bridge.


    The troll rushed out like a flash of lightning, clasping the boy''s left wrist with one hand, and piercing the stone with the sharp nails of the other hand to fix his body.


    Seeing this thrilling scene, the mage quickly cancelled the casting, and the magic energy returned to hit the magic energy pivot brain, making her brain tingle.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right away..." Cried farauda.


    The huge weight makes the stone brick unbearable. Lu Zhengkang grabs the stone bridge out of a hole, and his body begins to fall. Without hesitation, he throws up the boy and falls down with faster speed.


    Jonas is flying in the air, his brain is blank.


    His eyes wandered in the snowy world, just like a traveler walking alone. He stood on the bridge and looked at all this calmly. The passage of time was so slow that Jonas could count out his heart beat, and the sea breeze was still. He saw the troll falling, his black robe rolling, revealing his white hair like the moonlight of cekunda Hair, the next moment, a golden mist burst open, it dyed brilliant.


    Faluoda uses the motive force of change department to catch the boy and put him down gently. However, it''s too late for her to save Lu Zhengkang. He falls too fast to see a golden black spot.


    As soon as Jonas landed, he was about to jump down without saying a word. Fortunately, the dark elf found out in time and grabbed him again with reading power, "don''t be impulsive!"


    Don''t be impulsive. It means mourning.


    The boy''s eyes were moist, and his tears turned into tears in the wind, flowing down his face, tortuous and ugly.


    The troll straightens his legs and plops down into the current.


    The tension is as strong as iron, which destroys the legs of Lu Zhengkang in an instant. Under the effect of troll blood magic, the broken bones are pulled back by the magic energy, the blood vessels recover, and the muscles regenerate. Within a minute, he is cured.


    Lu Zhengkang came out of the water and swam to the bank. Looking up, he saw that the stone bridge was too high to be seen.


    When the boy was born, he hoped to see Mr. troll. He had to be alive. If he died for himself, Jonas would not live alone.


    Lu Zhengkang inhaled deeply and roared like a thunderstorm in the sky.


    The sound waves were heard for thousands of miles around the high mountains and ice valleys.


    Over the winter castle, the cheers in the tavern were overpowered by the roar of war. Nord''s people were all silent, and then cheered. Someone was excited and yelled: "listen! Listen! The roar of a Nord brother! It''s like spitting eyes (Dragon roar, dragon language magic)! Awesome! It''s great


    For a moment, they cried and howled.Jonas broke his tears and laughed, "it''s him, it''s Sir!"


    The master covered his buzzing head and said, "his voice is really strong. He is not tall and his voice is really loud. Almost didn''t shake me down. "


    Jonas got up and said, "come on, lady, I can''t wait to start learning!"


    "Of course, no problem. You are the most legendary one who has led so many freshmen."


    "Have you guided many apprentices?"


    "Not really. I started to be in charge of ningsi stone bridge only last year, but not long ago a large number of students joined in."


    At the end of the stone bridge, a ring-shaped limestone castle stands in front of us. Each towering tower is connected by a high wall. When the mage activates the last well, a blue light column rises from the sky and the gate opens slowly.


    The boy looked inside. In the middle of the square stood tall sculptures. Men, women and children in wizard''s robes strolled among them, chatting or arguing. The atmosphere was leisurely. At the moment, Jonas turned his eyes to the door, attracting the attention of all.


    He took a deep breath and tried to step into the doorframe. At the first step, he felt the warm wind. It turned out that the temperature in the college was constant by magic, and the four seasons were like spring.


    "Welcome," said farauda in a high voice! Welcome to Dongbao college, the holy land of wisdom


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang wrung out his robe. The sea water on his body had frozen. He smashed it and dusted it away.


    Finally, looking at the direction of tungburg college, the troll rushed to the tundra in silence. At night, he returned to the resting place of the wolves, and the wolves howled to meet him.


    The bonfire had already gone out. Lu Zhengkang lit a small fire and started it slowly.


    The food was randomly shared by the wolves, and the flour was scattered all over the ground. It was really a mess here, and the troll fell into deep silence again.


    But I had to hunt a walrus to satisfy my hunger.


    On a moonlit night like this, the wild animals are eating and the towering nature once again deprives Lu Zhengkang of his speech ability.

 Chapter 238

    In the early days, Lu Zhengkang went to the woods to pick up her mother''s sword and collect her bones.


    This incident did not leave him a deep impression, and he did not want to look back on this memory.


    However, the day after Jonas left, he missed his own mother very much.


    Ladies and gentlemen.


    The one on the earth, natti and paya in the empty knight, Liang Rulian and Li meizheng in the Taiwu painting volume, and then there is Nord''s mother in this life.


    Lu Zhengkang has known her mother''s name, Garna Yinxue.


    Garna in Nordic means warrior, but also a determination.


    Drinking blood is her nickname as well as her surname.


    Lu Zhengkang used a huge axe to cut down a tall pine tree and cut down a section of wood as a tombstone. For the time being, there was no inscription, so he simply stood in front of the earth. Such funeral etiquette is quite different from Nord''s tradition.


    The troll sat in front of the fresh tombstone, leaning on his head with his right hand, thinking deeply. The broad body is hidden in the shade and robe, just like the figurine in front of the tomb.


    With the continuous influx of magic power and the use of magic, his temperament began to become sentimental. Maybe Nord barbarians didn''t like magic for this reason. They were like ice and snow in the sky and steel in the furnace, pursuing a straightforward way of thinking.


    The long lost homesickness makes the troll want to sing a song, but when the words come to his mouth, it''s like falling into an abyss, without even a ripple or splash.


    He decided to turn his attention to the task and updated the log by the way.


    [task: explore magic power]


    Task 3 (unfinished): understand the magic system.


    [task: language communication]


    Task 2 (unfinished): learning the written language


    these two things should not be in a hurry.


    [task: Coral dragon claw]


    Task 1 (unfinished): it''s too far to go to Yinger mountain.


    [task: explore the surroundings]


    Task 2 (unfinished): explore the ancient ruins in the southeast tundra.


    ¡­¡­


    Task 4 (unfinished): explore the shipwrecks along the northeast coast of the tundra.


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his face, lifted the axe and went to the East.


    Although most of the ancient relics in the southeast are buried by geological changes, there are only three exposed parts, separated by tens of miles to 100 miles.


    The remains of Lu Zhengkang entering from a crevice ice valley look like the main gate. The highest part of the vault is at least 300 feet away from the surface of the ice sheet.


    There were several empty wooden barrels at the door, and in addition, there was a pool of fresh blood.


    Is she a guest? The troll scratched the bristle on his chin.


    The black metal gate was only one person wide, and the relief was exquisite. Except for some traces of erosion, there was no rust. Lu Zhengkang had the idea of demolishing the gate for a moment.


    Push the door inside and the wolves follow Lu Zhengkang.


    The entrance is a narrow corridor with iron bars at the end. Behind the iron bars is a wide space. The place is filled with strong staleness and dust, which is very choking.


    In addition, there is a human flavor.


    The smell of blood. The ground was littered with blood drops, which were inconspicuous and extended into the inner hall.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. There should be a lot of valuable goods in this relic. Jonas wanted to study, so he couldn''t let it go.


    The wolves were restless and kept circling around Lu Zhengkang. The troll gave them a little brain Bang to drive them away.


    When the corridor was quiet, Lu Zhengkang stood in front of the iron fence and found that the cable of the opening mechanism was opposite the door.


    The troll uses the axe handle to pass through the gap of the fence, reaches into the iron ring of the cable, and presses it down. He only hears the muffled sound from the wall, and the fence rises slowly.


    Before the mechanical rumble stopped, a black light flashed to Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. The troll put up his axe, and at the critical moment, he blocked the hidden arrow with a heavy axe face.


    The bow and arrow were silent, and now the vibrating string is completely covered by the noise of the fence rising. In the dark, the attacker still did not show any shadow.


    After the incoming arrow hit the axe, the shaft of the arrow broke, overflowing the blue venom, quickly evaporating a poisonous fog, which made the nose ache.


    Troll hands holding the axe handle, step by step to the hall.


    This is a round hall, stone structure, vertical and horizontal wooden columns on both sides, many collapse, damage, Lu Zhengkang is located in the high platform, wide field of vision, grand style. The light of the tomb is still sufficient. There are torches and braziers burning in it, but it can not fully illuminate the whole wide space. Large shadows are distributed in the lower part under the steps and around the wall.


    Lu Zhengkang inhaled gently, smelling a faint smell of blood.


    Under the cover of the black robe, except for a pair of hairy hands, the other parts of the troll are hidden, which is mysterious.The smell of human beings is distributed in many places. Lu Zhengkang is walking towards the direction with the strongest smell of blood step by step. The double-sided axe blade swims in the air little by little without shaking. It is as stable as one. There is a long cone embedded at the head end of the axe handle, which can be used as the sharpness of a lance at any time. There is a counterweight ball embedded at the end of the axe handle, which can replace the hammer.


    Such a redundant and complicated weapon in the hands of a martial arts master like Lu Zhengkang can really be used as a weapon of all kinds.


    The sound of the troll''s heavy breathing seemed to reverberate in the deep chamber of the tomb. Besides, there was no noise, no sound of footsteps, no second person''s breathing.


    Little by little, the place with the most bloody smell is behind an inverted stone pillar. There is no one but a pool of blood and a pile of blood stained cloth.


    The whole space of the tomb is closed. Except for the corridor where Lu Zhengkang came in, there is no other way to go. The attacker must not be far away.


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a long time, and the air was dead.


    He coughed and said slowly in common language, "I don''t mean any harm. I just want money. We can explore the cemetery together..."


    At this time, a cold smile suddenly came from behind him. When he slowly twisted his body, the next moment, the sound of arrows breaking through the air came from the left and right sides at the same time.


    Did the attacker have a companion?


    Without thinking, Lu Zhengkang swung a big ball without leaking. A black arrow was shot down. Looking at the direction, it turned out to be a frontal attack.


    There''s only one person on the other side.


    They''re magic, maybe invisible.


    If people confuse the public with phonics, they must have fallen into a trap.


    "I repeat, I mean no harm."


    One after another, the sound of footsteps sounded from all directions, but looking around, there was no one.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, and his palms were short-lived. A small flame element floated out of the sky among the falling stars. Suddenly, the torch brazier in the tomb exploded. The flame element quickly released a red and gorgeous fireball to a long pillar. The explosion sounded, and a figure in red and black light armor rolled out. The short Cape behind his back was ignited by the fire. He was still here Less than standing up, trolls have arrived in front of us silently, and a huge axe is smashed down and erected in front of the attacker.


    When the thief steps on his back with one foot, Lu Zhengkang reaches out and grabs the back of the opponent''s neck. At this time, the thief bows and raises his leg, and a frost blade pops up from the heel of his boot to stab the troll''s spine.

 Chapter 239

    Lu Zhengkang grabs his back hand, holds the boot thorn, and then directly pulls off the thief''s shoes one by one, revealing a pair of purple feet. It seems that he is a female dark elf. After taking off the shoes, the smell of sweat in the air suddenly became strong, and the troll couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The robbers were still not ready to die. They threw back their hands and shot out a sleeve arrow. Lu Zhengkang loosened his right hand and leaned back to avoid the hidden arrow. A cold light passed by. The cold metal cut the spider silk mask and glided against the troll''s flat facial features. Finally, he broke the hood, turned the dagger and stabbed straight down.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to kill him, so he had to step back a few steps. Two pieces of silk cloth fell down. He gently touched his cheek. There was a fine scratch on his ugly face, which healed quickly.


    The dark elf robber stood up and picked up his long bow. It was a black weapon with beautiful sculpture. The silent poison arrow came from this superb creation.


    "The second time, elf!" Lu Zhengkang warned.


    Fang Zheng looked at the troll''s symbolic face in disbelief and couldn''t help sighing in danmo language: "noktunar (one of the demons, dark night lady) is on the stage. What do I see? A talking beast? "


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and looked more ferocious.


    At this time, the smell of blood on the thief''s body was very strong. Her waist and abdomen were bleeding continuously. The troll''s foot accidentally kicked her wound. The continuous blood loss made her weak. Her dark purple face showed an unnatural light yellow, and her body was about to fall.


    Lu Zhengkang asked again in a cold voice, "surrender or die?"


    The thief narrowed her eyes. At this time, her eyes were blurred and her bowing hands drooped unconsciously. However, her reply was smooth and calm? I can hire you, give you a lot of money, just accompany me to kill a person. "


    "I won''t leave winter castle."


    "The pay will be very good."


    "You can bring the enemy in, and I''ll kill them."


    "Beast! Restrain your arrogance, the champion warrior of the night lady standing in front of you, the holy keeper, the king of thieves - Nightingale The woman spoke faster and faster, and she wanted to finish all the words at one go. "But the enemy is also a powerful nightingale. If she doesn''t work together, she will die. I call you in the name of the great noktunar... "


    The woman who called herself Nightingale collapsed to the ground.


    The atmosphere is dead.


    Suddenly, a ring of fire spread from her body, forming a ring of fire on the ground to surround the dark elves.


    It''s ancestral fury, racial talent.


    It''s a remarkable characteristic that loving ancestors will still protect their children after death.


    The flame element lingers around the fire ring of the ancestor''s anger, extinguishes the fire, leaving only a faint dark golden halo on the surface, which is the immortal soul of the dead.


    Lu Zhengkang approached slowly and stepped into the aperture without any damage.


    He squatted down to observe, and determined that the dark elf thief was unconscious. Then he took off his opponent''s armor and exposed the wound.


    In addition to several small wounds that have been basically healed, what is bleeding is a sword wound. It looks like it has not been purulent and rotten, but it has been artificially cut. After simple suture treatment, it has not been well treated.


    Lu Zhengkang searched the bag around the thief''s waist and found some poison bottles, a little needle and thread, some fresh plants, three blue mountain flowers, two yellow mountain flowers and two bundles of hanging moss.


    All things in this world flow magic energy, and all things have their own characteristics. The weeds on the roadside are also good alchemy materials.


    If the same as in the game, these three plants are good for body recovery.


    Lu Zhengkang took part of each to taste, and it was really warm after entering the stomach. After confirming the validity, it was crushed and fed to the thief.


    It''s still bleeding.


    Take a needle and thread to close the wound.


    Still bleeding, less extravasation, I don''t know if it''s effective or almost dry.


    Trolls scratch their heads. It''s hard for a cunning woman to make a meal without rice. She has no internal skill and can''t recover her magic. What can I do? She can''t be saved.


    The injury of the dark elf is likely to touch the internal organs. Simple treatment is unable to recover.


    Today''s plan, there is only one way to go, that is Lu Zhengkang''s animal disease - Troll''s blood!


    Trolls can make their bodies recover at a high speed. This small injury is just a sprinkling of water, but we have to consider the consequences. The animal disease is the power of Hercynian, and the injured is the dependents of noktunar. If the dark elves accept this power, it is likely to have some bad consequences. Whether they choose to live or believe in purity is up to others.


    ¡­¡­


    An imperial man was lying at his desk, writing hard.


    The dark elf thief stood behind him silently, looking at the soft moonlight in the horn lamp on the table. A little candle flickers in the hollow ochre yellow sheep horn and shakes gently. Does it swing with the man''s breath?Maybe not.


    The man writes in silence. The strokes of the black feather pen and the paper of the papyrus squeeze each other and make a soft, low hissing sound.


    Around is the dead cold, as never intentional night, or in the end of the dead soul Yan annihilation.


    There are so many places after death. The tears in the eyes of the dark elves flow out, gallus, have you not arrived at the dark night lady''s ebony pond after all? Do you feel pain here? Will it be cold?


    The man suddenly began to laugh and sing a melodious song.


    In the melody of endless depression and endless joy, the soul and body of the female thief are flying away. She is far away from the man singing. When the dark elves can no longer suppress the cry of grief, the man turns into light and the sun. A beautiful world is shown in the light. At the end of the horizon, the man holding the book smiles with complacency.


    His eyes wandered in the sky for a while, then suddenly fell into the world, and the endless crowd suddenly gushed out. The dark elves tried to squeeze away the crowd and get closer to him, but they could only see his back a little bit far away, as if he was about to fall into the horizon.


    Suddenly, the man turned around, and the people around him bypassed the line of sight between him and her.


    The man with a sob on his face scratched his head and narrowed his eyes to smile at the dark elf.


    "Carlia! You have to live a good life! Mercer Frey, who betrayed the lady, will not have good retribution! I saw it! Ha ha ha... "


    The world is broken.


    Darkness rules again.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark elves heard the howling snow and the burning firewood.


    It''s warm and covered.


    She didn''t open her eyes. She tried to move her fingers. She was very flexible.


    Calia sat up in silence, the light of the fire falling through her eyelids into her eyes.


    Open your eyes.


    The snow-white Troll sat with his back to her in front of the campfire. A small flame element was flying around him. His straight back and broad waist were as hard as a rock, though they were still very low.


    "Baishi..." Carlia whispered.

 Chapter 240

    Lu Zhengkang is transmitting magic power to the fire element. In fact, the specific way is to reach a link through the pure land in his palm. The new fragile element body becomes a member of a small universe. Even if it is far away, the link will still exist. As long as the magic power of the pure land in his palm is not dead, the fire element will not fall into the extinction crisis again.


    Some movement came from behind. It was the dark elf thief who woke up. She said softly: Baishi.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t understand what Baishi meant.


    Even he suspected that the thief was speaking some other language - which he could not understand anyway.


    "After a long time of dreamtalk and madness, you just wake up." The troll turned his head slightly and looked at Karia.


    The dark spirit sighed, and first apologized to Lu Zhengkang, "I''m very sorry that I attacked you for no reason. Please forgive my too tight spirit..."


    Lu Zhengkang interrupted her in a loud voice, "I can understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that can''t be better. " Callia coughed, "thank you for treating my injury."


    The troll sneered, "well, it seems you don''t have much memory of your choice, do you - like?"


    The dark elf didn''t respond and repeated, "like?"


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, and the flame element disappeared in his palm. Then he slowly stood up and put on the black robe which was dried in front of the campfire. "Do you wonder why your clothes are so broken? It''s broken. "


    Callia''s lips trembled. "How did it break?"


    "Feel it! Feel the power in your blood All of a sudden, the troll roared and tore his liver and gallbladder.


    The dark elf was shocked by the roar and fell into a state of loss for a moment. However, another hot blood was pumped out from the bottom of her heart. In a moment, it flowed through her whole body. The hot steam was released from her pores, and callia''s body suddenly expanded. She curled up and roared, and in a few seconds, she turned into a tall and straight troll.


    Inherited from Lu Zhengkang''s blood, her hair is white and bright. Relatively speaking, her body is longer and taller, and her figure proportion is more delicate than that of Lu Zhengkang.


    "What is this?! What is this


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "There is no memory, spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this the power of Helsing, the God of hunting? "


    "Yes."


    The dark elf Troll looks at his arm and feels the rush of power.


    "Incredible favor..."


    Lu Zhengkang no longer spoke. The wolves wandered on the tundra. When he got out of the stone shed, they gathered around happily. The troll laughed and walked toward the east coast.


    After walking for a while, the sound of footsteps came from behind. It was Calia who followed. Lu Zhengkang looked back at the new troll and reminded him, "with your present Well, blood can''t last long, and it will cost a lot of energy. Let''s just come back. "


    "Why do you keep changing all the time?" said kaliachi


    "Because I''m better." Lu Zhengkang is simple and straightforward.


    "I see." Calia nodded.


    After walking slowly for a long time, the dark elves can do magic, so they can keep changing for a long time. Until they are close to the coast, they are exhausted. After changing back to the original, she sits on a reef on the mudflat and has a rest, watching Lu Zhengkang and the wolves fishing in the fishing pit.


    Along the way, they chatted a lot, and Lu Zhengkang took the opportunity to learn more oral Chinese.


    The dark elf is a master thief from the thieves'' Union. The thieves'' Union is a relatively long-standing and dynamic social group, and it is distributed in all provinces of the Empire. It plays the role of a local snake, which is very famous.


    The bandit union of skyline province is headquartered in Rift Valley City in the southeast. It is located at the east end of Henrich lake. Most of the city is propped up by wooden piles which are put into the bottom of the water, and is divided into two parts by a grand canal, so it is named Rift Valley.


    This kind of city was very prosperous originally, but in the popular uprising of 4e129, the fire spread throughout the city, even if there were follow-up repair work, but the scale of the rift valley was almost the same as that of a small town.


    The city is notorious, crime is rampant, unemployment is high, people complain about corruption, and they are greedy and lazy.


    As the protector of underground order, the thieves'' Union has also become the tool of the black thorn family. Here, Carlia has a lot of complaints, pointing the contradictions to the Betrayer Mercer Frey.


    The reason why the thieves'' Union has gone down is that it has lost the favor of nocturner, the night lady. After all, this demon is in charge of good luck and has the function of protecting thieves. Mercer killed the burglar master gallus, who is also a Nightingale, and stole the skeleton key, the artifact of noktunar. It is a strange thing that can open any lock in the world, including the potential of human body. In addition, it is also the key to open the road to ebony pond. Such behavior is undoubtedly blasphemy.


    After losing his family, the trade union went downhill immediately. They often fail to unlock the lock, sneak and steal, and many members leave in a rage."Extremely cruel and merciless, after getting the key, he sneaking up the union property. My dead man discovered the clue eight years ago and began to investigate secretly. However, he hated the traitor''s cruel and cruel attitude, and when he had not ripped his face, he lied to my dead man and killed me and planted it on me. Over the years, I''ve always had to avoid being chased. I''m in a tough situation. " The dark spirit closed his eyes, but accidentally dropped two drops of clear tears. "Pity my late husband. I can''t sleep in peace. I can''t protect myself. Now I often think about it and dream about it every night. How can I not make people hurt?"


    Lu Zhengkang was silent.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Mr. Lu Xun had said that human joys and sorrows are not interlinked.


    Although speech is very powerful, for Lu Zhengkang, speech can''t confuse his basic view and rational cognition of a thing.


    The story of the dark elf is very tragic, indeed, but he doesn''t intend to travel thousands of miles for this holy revenge. He has to take care of Jonas and learn magic.


    Brighton cub relies on Lu Zhengkang wholeheartedly, so Lu Zhengkang will return his heart. What about the dark elf thieves? She has her own way to go.


    "I have a general idea, but I need to state that I will not help you unless you lead that enemy here."


    Callia wiped her tears and took a deep breath to calm her choked voice I understand that you are an outsider involved by me. It''s good for you to stay out of the affair. I''m determined to win this revenge, even if it takes a lifetime! When my revenge is successful, I will tell you the good news myself


    "Why do I need this information?"


    "Because if I succeed, you will be the guest of the thieves'' Union, and you will be unimpeded in the sky!"


    Lu Zhengkang chuckled: "I don''t think you have such a great influence."


    "It''s also a goal worth fighting for for for life."

 Chapter 241

    The dark elf plans to take revenge immediately, but Lu Zhengkang keeps him for a meal.


    Because there is still no pot, so eat grilled fish, salty sea fish, sprinkled with some plant crumbs, fresh, taste is also good.


    Kaliya said that he can prepare living materials for Lu Zhengkang, but the time is uncertain.


    Now the nightingale is penniless. She is at her most miserable time. Before, she said that she would pay Lu Zhengkang a large sum of money as an employment fee. That''s after her revenge was successful and her power was blocked again.


    After dinner, Calia left.


    Instead of seeing him off, Lu Zhengkang went to the woods to cut down a good piece of wood. He came back and built a pine shelf. He put the ten pound fish on the shelf with branches and hung it on the shelf. He wanted to keep it for a long time. In fact, it''s a meal to let go of his belly, but this shelf will be more and more useful.


    The sun and the moon are almost over. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have any subjective feelings about it, but he finally records the day. It''s three and a half days since he sent Jonas away last time. If he has one day to go, he has to search the ruins today and tomorrow.


    It''s really strange to say that there are few people going to the ruins of Cournot, and they are shrouded in the fog of legend and terror. But it''s wrong to say that they are inaccessible. There are often grave robbers who go into the tombs to search for treasures - and then they are killed by the ghosts and organs inside.


    When playing the game at the beginning, the protagonist grabbing Genbao was also jokingly known as the God of running errands. What tomb hasn''t fallen down? Which zongzi dare to be arrogant?


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Lu Zhengkang has a clear understanding of the urine nature of this Nord relic. His intestines are zigzag, but both ends are connected. Generally speaking, the owner of the tomb is buried at the end, which is basically a ghost.


    Perhaps in the funeral philosophy of these ancient barbarians, there is still a period of life in the underworld after death, and they can go to the world to be demons through the back door.


    The relic in the southeast of tundra, I didn''t see the coffin of the tomb owner when I went there last time. I don''t know whether it has been disposed of or has already run out. However, the riddle door leading to the outer layer of the tomb was not opened, so there should be harvest to search.


    When he revisited his hometown, Lu Zhengkang looked around carefully. Because he was deeply buried in the ground, most of the structure of the tomb should have collapsed and damaged. He could only explore from the road where the riddle door was located. The switch of the riddle door was on the front, so Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to smash the wall.


    The roaring sound reverberates in the grottoes, arousing countless ghosts. They wake up from death and follow the sound to explore the direction of Lu Zhengkang. Along the way, they are killed by the operating mechanism and the occupied beasts and monsters. In the end, there are less than 100 people waiting opposite the door.


    The troll starts from one side of the riddle door, digs out a curved passage, bypasses the door body, and just chisels a transparent hole, there is a long sword stabbing hard.


    Limited to space, Lu Zhengkang''s axe is not easy to play, but he uses his claws to drill rock. The corpse''s sword is pressed down by him and knocked on the stone wall beside the hole. His strength is so strong that he breaks the iron sword directly.


    The troll retreated cautiously. He didn''t want to fight underground in such a disadvantage. He decided to expand the channel.


    He frowned and thought about it, then suddenly he realized that I was a wizard!


    Immediately summon the element of fire, let her continue to fire fireballs towards the hole.


    The red and golden fireball will explode after impact, sending out high temperature and violent shock wave. Lu Zhengkang is determined to absorb the enchantment energy to supplement his consumption. With more and more primitive magic energy pouring in, his eyes become very bright.


    After an hour of intermittent explosion, the restless ghost roar outside finally calmed down. At this point, the previous small hole has expanded into a four foot gap, flowing hot magma.


    The fire element stops casting and goes back to the pure land to rest. Lu Zhengkang''s sweat drips all over the ground and evaporates again. The room is foggy, and the troll''s eyes are as bright as a searchlight.


    "The waves of wheat are shining golden, the songs are singing and the fragrance is fragrant. The good news of the harvest is spreading everywhere. Every family is happy, happy..." The troll hummed the harvest song in his heart and smashed the half molten stone wall with an axe. After all, he didn''t have a ruthless iron hand.


    Looking out, the old mummies were burning fast and only ashes were left. They walked restlessly. Their weapons and armor were red and hot. Lu Zhengkang took out the frozen fish from his luggage, roasted it in the current high temperature, and swallowed it whole. Then he took out the homemade skin water bag and drank the smelly and sour snow water.


    Lu Zhengkang was very happy. When he ate, he did not forget to wriggle twice. He could not help singing from the corner of his mouth. By the way, he also let out a big mouthful of snow water.


    "Cough, hum!" Lu was almost choked and coughed twice. He was obviously aware of his gaffe, so he pretended to clear his throat and looked at the back door of the tomb with a guilty heart. The wolves didn''t follow in. That''s good, that''s good


    Up to now, he has to admit one thing, his philosophy is indeed under the impact of recessive.


    He must seriously consider whether he wants to continue to learn magic.


    The answer, of course, is obvious. He is bound to continue to study. There are not many reasons.Now, of course, we have to show our true colors on the inside and on the outside.


    As soon as he was in a good mood, Lu Zhengkang immediately began to sing. His low and hoarse voice was very hard to hear. The wolves came in and circled him far away. Their eyes were simple and they did not dare to approach him.


    The troll wandered in front of the passage for half an hour. At the end, he couldn''t sing any more, so he returned to silence.


    It''s a bit deliberate. Lu Zhengkang touches his mane, and his character doesn''t change overnight. He doesn''t have to be in a hurry for success in everything. He always gets flowers blooming in the mountains and the wine in the pot is warm.


    At this time, the "incinerator" opposite finally cooled down. Lu Zhengkang searched in the past. There were not many objects alive in the fire. Fortunately, real gold was not afraid of fire. In the environment of thousands of degrees, the proud gold coins were shining. Unfortunately, his younger brother silver coins and copper coins died in battle, without a whole body, or a lump.


    After picking up the gold coins that had not been contaminated by the rest of the molten metal, it was almost dark. Lu Zhengkang planned to end the day''s work and harvest more than 960 excellent Cournot gold coins, which were more valuable than today''s septin and could not be packed in the bag. He had to find a big barrel to take them with him.


    There are also dozens of Cournot armor and dozens of Cournot blades - these things are more or less damaged and of little value, so they are discarded.


    In two days, I''m going to see the little boy. I don''t know if he works hard in the college?


    What''s more, has his martial arts been lowered?


    If you are lazy, you have to be educated


    The troll''s eyes wandered in the snow on the moonlit night, and stayed frequently on the wood branches. The shadows at the feet of the beasts cast long black pillars on the low gentle slopes, while the aurora above them were bright.

 Chapter 242

    Lu Zhengkang found that his memory had become poor.


    So he simply added a memo to his diary.


    [miscellaneous]: buy some goods and materials


    [miscellaneous]: check your studies


    after you write down these, you suddenly feel frustrated. Are you old?


    Compared with the feeling of being in charge of the universe in Taiwu world in those days, he''s really not doing well now, but he''s actually a contented person and won''t indulge in the scenery of the past.


    No, I''m still a child Lu Zhengkang looks at himself on the ice, a mature Troll''s face - in fact, it''s a little pink and tender. There are rich and fine blood vessels under the rough cortex, and it''s soft to rub it hard.


    Recently, he has grown a lot, nearly an inch, which is quite impressive. He is also a childhood full of growth hormone


    It''s time to go to Dongbao tomorrow. Lu Zhengkang planned to sort out all the relics today, but he finally decided to hunt some food and build a leather rack to make leather.


    There are a lot of skins in the rest area of the wolves. Walrus skins are good for making clothes. Bear skins can be used as bedding and cloaks. By the way, they can make a pair of fur shoes. What they used to wear was punctured by their toenails.


    What''s more, the quality of the leather kettle I made last time was not up to standard. All the water I drank was bad water. Lu Zhengkang plans to put up with it for a while, because it''s easy to use the non smelly kettle for Jonas. He has to make do with it. In a few days, Lu Zhengkang plans to use copper and iron to make a kettle.


    Careful inventory, in fact, life is far from comfortable and pleasant state, housework is always very heavy.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to go to the woods in the western foothills to see if there are any fresh prey.


    Lead the wolves out for a few miles, and the smell of herbivore dung in the wind looks like a herd of bighorn deer.


    Although Lu Zhengkang''s surname is Lu, he likes deer very much, but when it''s time to kill deer, he won''t have any special pity. Immediately, he rushed in the direction of the wind.


    Rush into the woods.


    The smell suddenly disappeared.


    The wolves were on guard, purring low.


    There are human beings hidden in the shade of the forest. The troll keeps quiet and shrinks himself under his robe. The giant axe behind him shakes with the pace and gently slaps on his back. A little Bang spreads.


    It''s very soft and comfortable to walk with thick pine needles under his feet, especially when Lu Zhengkang is barefoot and the needles gently prick the thick soles of his feet.


    Trolls have good eyesight. They not only have clear in-depth vision, but also have excellent night vision ability. These strangers are not the sneakers like Karia. Naturally, they have been found. Through the thin forest fog, they can see that they are still moving slowly, forming a group, wearing leather armor and carrying bows and arrows. They look like a group of hunters.


    The wolves dispersed slowly. Lu Zhengkang stood in the middle of the hunters'' route, turned around, grabbed the axe and pretended to be cutting down trees.


    The sound of benediction reverberates in the cold air of early spring, stirring up the milk like white fog, and distorting the shadows of things in the fluctuating water vapor.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his axe low, careful not to let his claws show. He turned his head slightly, but saw a tall, long horned monster in the deep forest on the left.


    Blinked, that stubborn strange shadow disappeared in the void, like the silhouette of a dream, but a strong sense of fatalism suddenly hit my heart - hunting!


    The troll lowered his eyes slightly. The dark elf said that the animal disease was a blessing, but it was also a curse.


    As Helsing''s creation, he should fight to the utmost in his designated happy field - no, it''s the slaughter. It''s interesting to see the unequal sides. If he gets into a long and fierce battle, he will lose interest!


    Those hunters, the ignorant are fearless. Do you think your opponent is a new beast?


    "Hey! friend! Did you find a troll nearby It''s the rough Nordic.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t answer. Another hunter changed his imperial language and repeated it. This time, he had a reaction. He stopped his axe and slightly turned his head, but his eyes were not exposed from his hood. He said in a thick voice: "Troll? There are many caves by the sea. Those who want to die can go there. "


    "Oh! It''s a famous place, but that''s not our goal for the time being The hunter said with a bright smile, "are you cutting trees here alone?"


    "Alone?" Lu Zhengkang hesitated.


    "Well?" The hunters looked at the troll''s back, just a dwarf.


    "I''m one, you''re six."


    "Don''t worry, we are serious hunters..."


    Ouch!


    The wolf''s howl came from all directions, as desolate as the wind.


    A young hunter screamed in panic - like a sharp bird that was startled - before his words were heard, the huge blade of the axe came, smashed his skin armor, tore his sternum, tore his waist, half of the whole man flew upside down, and the other half was still standing on the ground.


    The troll drew two swords from his waist and began to dance wildly with a grim smile.The hunters thought they had formed a circle, but who did they think they were fighting?


    "Troll!"


    "Run


    There was a rain of heads in the jungle, wolves swarmed in and began to devour the corpses. It was another good meal.


    Lu Zhengkang picked up the axe and counted the harvest. There were ten gold coins - one was still in gap, and twenty coins - with more gaps and a small pocket of copper coins. Six coarse wooden bows, six simple bags of iron arrows and six sets of ragged armour.


    Deep in the mist, someone sighed contentedly.


    Lu Zhengkang heard the sound coming from behind, but he didn''t look back. He packed up the supplies and left.


    The smell of deer before is just bait, the bait of demon.


    The hunters should have their own camp. Lu Zhengkang followed the smell and found two brown fur tents at the foot of the mountain. The campfire had not been put out yet. A man was sitting in front of the fire to keep warm, and snoring came from the tents to the West.


    The troll charged, and the momentum was amazing. The Brayton man, who was burning, threw down his sword and hurriedly wanted to run away. Then he was cut off by an axe. Although an imperial man in the tent was awakened, he was still sleepy. Lu Zhengkang cut his chest and abdomen with an axe, and his blood gushed out, and soon he died.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to count the harvest.


    There are six gold coins, twenty silver coins, no copper coins, five books, two tents, eight beds, a number of kitchen utensils and a few ingredients. Two sets of weapons and armour are not satisfactory.


    The wolves were still eating in the woods, and Lu Zhengkang slightly buried the bodies of the two men.


    I don''t regret killing you, but I''m sorry for my instant happiness.


    Goodbye, my losers.

 Chapter 243

    Late at night in Dongbao, a man in strange clothes broke into the pub.


    Wearing a smelly brown bear skin, the bear''s head is twisted and deformed on the left shoulder, and its lower body is surrounded by a long, unreasonably cut walrus skin skirt, emitting the smell of the sea. Under the skin of the brown bear is a black robe with a hood, and a circle of white bear skin is sewn on the two sleeves. The long one almost drops to the ground.


    The whole person''s image has gone out of the weird and into the horrible non mainstream barbaric heavy metal romantic style - in short, it''s just like watching an inexplicable high-end clothing customization show. If he doesn''t stink, maybe someone will appreciate it.


    This stink, which had been suppressed by the cold wind, was suddenly diffused in the warm room, which made people want to vomit.


    Lu Zhengkang, who has a terrifying taste in clothes, holds a heavy wooden barrel and goes straight to the counter, leaving wet footprints behind him.


    The boss thought he was a hunter who came to sell wild catch, but as soon as he spoke, he realized that he was an acquaintance.


    The troll''s "magnetic" voice is very recognizable.


    "Open a room." Lu Zhengkang put down his barrel and swung his sleeve to the counter like a dead fish. After the dirty white bear skin left the greasy table, a row of eight silver coins had been neatly folded.


    The boss nodded and said that the last time the troll brought the child, he had not finished the bottle of honey wine. He hid it in the wine cellar. If you want to drink it, you can get it.


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated for a moment, nodded, and ordered two bottles of the same honey wine, which cost ten silver coins.


    He is slow in counting money and straightforward in paying. He is a guest appreciated by the boss.


    It''s still early. The tavern provides free soup, but it takes eight coppers to sell one piece of bread. It''s very strong. The troll eats three pieces of bread and drinks soup in his room.


    The cellar is in the basement behind the counter. The two and a half bottles of honey wine that Lu Zhengkang asked for arrived together. The dark green and bubbly inferior glass wine bottles were stained with ash. Some of them were wood ash that had been heated by the fire pool just now. The troll wiped them carefully with his cuffs. The lined pocket in his arms was rolled and ironed like three small irons. Lu Zhengkang went out.


    Holding the bucket, the bucket is full of gold coins. By the way, I have to ask the boy to buy the frost spell. The pure land will soon be stable, and the time may be about to flow. I don''t know, but I have a premonition.


    When he arrived at the stone bridge vault platform, falauda was not at work and was empty, which made it convenient for him to go directly to the front of the college.


    Originally, it was agreed to meet in the field of Dongbao. Now after experiencing that drowning event, Lu Zhengkang was not at ease and asked Jonas to venture across the stone bridge.


    The troll is vigorous and vigorous. Although he holds a heavy bucket, he still has the style of crossing the water in Dengping. He steps on the stone column barefoot. Between the ups and downs, he comes to the hollow black iron gate under the high wall of the college.


    The wind and snow are still blowing. Apart from the door, it''s warm as spring inside and cold as frost outside. Lu Zhengkang squats on the armrest like a stone ghost, but this posture makes him feel comfortable.


    Thinking of seeing the little boy later, the troll quickly got down from the railing of other people''s college, stood silently, turned and looked at the endless waves of the sea of the dead.


    The dense and chaotic color world, stripped of the usual color, gives people an unreal feeling. The sea level is covered by fog, and the skyline is covered by clouds. In addition to the strong suffocation, it is impossible to taste a little bit of good-natured poetry from afar.


    Half an hour later, the door opened, and faluoda came out yawning. Seeing Lu Zhengkang''s back, he was surprised, "who are you?"


    "It''s me." Lu Zhengkang turned to say hello and raised his sleeve.


    "Oh, I remember you. Your child is excellent and impressive. Many mages like you just a week ago. You came to see him, didn''t you? That''s pretty good. Children of this age need the comfort of their families.... "


    The Dark Elf Mage kept on talking, while Lu Zhengkang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t entrust faluda with the 900 antique gold coins in the barrel. He still planned to see Jonas and let him decide the cost of the money on his own.


    Although we believe in other people''s quality, it''s troublesome after all.


    After chatting with him for a few more words, farauda went to his post. He rubbed the fireball carelessly in his hand, but his step was very steady.


    Look, what is Faye''s style! I can''t see that in the game, these people in Dongbao college are AI retarded weak chicken boxers who only know how to set fire.


    Troll for a time on the dark elves tall and thin figure awe.


    Then he continued to look around at the scenery.


    The wine in his arms is really cold if he doesn''t drink it any more. Out of a sense of frugality, Lu Zhengkang drank the half bottle of wine in one gulp, exhaled a comfortable breath, and then threw the empty bottle into the current without any public conscience.


    Looking down at the tumbling bottle, it quickly became smaller, just like some kind of screaming dying animal. It was noisy and frightening. At last, it naturally disappeared in the wind and shimmer, even drowning the sound of falling into the water. Lu Zhengkang watched this scene, but he remembered the feeling of his legs breaking at the moment of entering the water - conditioned reflex made his right toenail itch, and he quietly used the other one I scratched my foot.The door opened again. Lu Zhengkang looked back and saw a pile of books coming out.


    Jonas carefully carried the high stack of books, his face was blocked, and he pulled a small wooden carriage behind him.


    A person came out, it seems that he is going to take the risk of carrying books to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang stood by the door. The boy put his head up and walked to the platform. He put down the book and pulled the wooden carriage over. Then he put the book on the wooden carriage and tied it up with a rope. He looked orderly and diligent.


    Looking at his excited and nervous little movements, Lu Zhengkang kept shaking his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who?! Oh, it''s you! Why are you here? "


    Xiaozi was excited and rushed to Lu Zhengkang''s arms. Before the troll had time to push him away, he saw that the wooden carriage was about to slide down the bridge.


    £¿£¿£¿


    How can this work!


    Lu Zhengkang picked up Jonas and took two steps to hook the endangered intellectuals with his feet.


    And then it failed.


    Then the wooden carriage with the book began speed skating.


    "Alas."


    With a sigh, Lu Zhengkang took hold of the barrel, then jumped up abruptly, tossed his hand in the air, threw his son on the wooden carriage, and called out "hold tight!" Then he stepped on the handrail and dived at a high speed. He reached every corner and turned the board. In Jonas''s happy cry, he rushed all the way over the vault. The wind and snow covered falauda''s face.


    Safe landing.


    "Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time." The troll smiles, "come on, get something to eat."


    Brayton boy''s face is full of healthy blush, a few days no white fat a little, "Sir, you stink."


    "Yes."


    "No washing?"


    "Clothes stink."


    "Why not buy one?"


    "It didn''t fit."


    "So it is."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Soup, steak."


    "Good."


    Soup, steak.

 Chapter 244

    The food of Tianji Province, if a troll comes to taste, is still very appetizing. After all, even carrion can be eaten. Lu Zhengkang''s pursuit of appetite has been very indifferent, but he knows in his heart that this is not the delicious food he recognizes.


    Everyone has a deep taste system in his memory, which is often included in the inheritance. Naturally, Lu Zhengkang also has many.


    Sitting in the room of the tavern, Lu Zhengkang chewed the roast mutton which was burnt on the outside and dry inside, and flipped through the books.


    This is an introductory book of common language and a reference book of enlightenment level. He turns it very fast and reads ten lines at a glance. Jonas took the wooden soup bowl in his hand, put his mouth close to the bowl and drank it gently. His posture was a little decadent. There were faint black circles under his eyes, and his brown eyes were full of joy.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at it again, because there was no teacher to teach pronunciation, so he just relied on guessing to identify it.


    This kind of book is very rough, the content is not full and accurate, not even a phonetic alphabet, it will definitely make learners feel miserable.


    What''s more interesting is that Lu Zhengkang saw a lot of Jonas''s own annotations, that is, using simple sentences to describe the meaning of words, which is a very useful learning method.


    The books Jonas prepared for Lu Zhengkang are all good things. Although there are only three magic books, the rest are linguistics books, simple history, magic overview and so on, they are all high-quality goods with intensive information.


    Frost bite, a Book of destruction department, is air-cooled.


    This is a Book of enchantment, which is a necessary book for mages to fight each other.


    It''s a healing book of the Department of rehabilitation. It''s used to treat injuries and diseases It can''t be cured, but if you can go to the temple and pray for yourself, generally speaking, the Holy Spirit will cure you.


    Lu Zhengkang is satisfied with the three piece set of novice magic. Then he rubbed his nose across the towel, a little itchy.


    "Don''t you like it, sir?"


    "I like it very much. Haven''t you had a good rest recently?"


    "No way. I sleep soundly every day."


    Jonas actually helps the elder martial brothers and sisters every day. He runs errands for all the mages. He is too busy to touch the ground. In the evening, he studies by himself and works hard.


    "Sleep for a while, wake up and I''ll see if your swordsmanship has improved."


    The Brighton boy''s smile froze.


    "When Of course, progress... "


    "That''s good!"


    It''s over.


    Next, Jonas finished the soup with a stiff face, and then lay on his side, head in, motionless in the troll''s suspicious eyes.


    It''s really over.


    He felt like he was going to be executed.


    Patronize the study, forget to practice martial arts, this is not to show?


    The wood on the wall is full of oily patterns. The edge of the wood is sharp and dazzling after being split by the axe. The gap between the two pieces of wood is dark, just like a shadow like mud. The yellow light and shadow are shaking. Noisy and soft gibberish is closed in every room of Xiao''s tavern. The crazy look is confused in the wine bottle and the fire of wood and stone. Everything becomes warm and beautiful Comfortable. The shadow of troll on the wall is a huge and thick lump, which is stretched and bent. This kind of scenery is actually good.


    Jonas comforted himself that even if he was angry, he would never break my leg


    Then he went to sleep.


    When he woke up, he put two bowls of soup and two pieces of steak on the table again.


    Clear and refreshing tomato egg soup, with yellow and wrinkled scallions floating on it, and a little chopped pickled vegetable root.


    The chops are cut, juicy, with a little sauce, brown red sauce, and rooted along the crevices of the meat.


    "Eat, eat enough, go out and practice."


    Jonas nodded slowly, looking happy and miserable.


    "Don''t make faces. Have a good meal."


    "It''s delicious!"


    "I know."


    "You did it, sir?"


    "Well."


    "Sir, that''s what it is


    "Usually it''s really that powerful."


    Lu Zhengkang finished his share and put down his knife and fork in silence.


    The taste is naturally good, but the materials and tools are really bad. The finished product is not the taste in memory.


    The whole production process has been watched by the hotel owner, who now knows it himself. Of course, the boss is a kind man. In the future, there will always be a room for Lu Zhengkang in the tavern, which is free and valid for life.


    When the troll leads Jonas out, many guests are already enjoying the juicy steak, but they are not used to the light soup. Anyway, the difference in diet structure is very common. The boss cheered: "here comes the gourmet!"


    We applauded and cheered for Lu Zhengkang, then toasted and started the new day''s noise. The whole process was just to find a place for everyone to have a good time and start to enjoy themselves.


    Funny, the troll muttered, "let''s go."


    When you leave Dongbao, you can see from all directions. The main road faces north and south. In the west, there are steep cliffs and the sea of the dead. In the East, there are many mountains. Dongbao is actually located on the mountainside. The altitude is not low. It''s hard to imagine how the tsunami that destroyed this place hit the earth."Run for a while and warm up." Troll''s step is light, three or two steps into the snow, Jonas clenched his teeth, also ran.


    By the way, Lu Zhengkang taught him how to regulate his breathing and walking speed, and how to deal with the rugged terrain. Many things are not necessarily useful, but it has to be said that accumulation is always a process.


    After running slowly for a few miles, Jonas was sweating all over and completely resisted the chill. Lu Zhengkang was about to stop. A big white bear turned out from the mountain road ahead.


    "Good guy, I want to die." Lu Zhengkang took down the huge axe, threw the bear skin behind him to Jonas to keep warm, grabbed the handle of the axe and rushed over.


    The troll''s hood is flying in the wind, showing three ferocious eyes. The cold, vicious and murderous air is born with it. The white bear is just waking up from hibernation, hungry and crazy. Otherwise, he would not be brave enough to challenge such a strong man.


    Sure enough, the bear was dizzy with hunger and broke his stomach as soon as he saw it.


    The taste of killing makes Lu Zhengkang feel very calm.


    "Sir, it''s really good."


    "I know."


    Looking to the right, there is a mountain pass, which can lead to the high hillside. A towering arch shows a huge shadow in the snow.


    The tavern said that there is an altar near here. Many foreign tourists come here either for Dongbao college or for the altar.


    "I know here, Azura altar!"


    Lu Zhengkang squinted. I remember that.


    Azura, one of the demons, is the most famous one among many titles.


    In addition, the appearance of the dark elves is precisely because their predecessor changed into elves, which made Azura angry, and then cursed them into what they are now.


    Interesting.

 Chapter 245

    Lu Zhengkang chopped off the bear''s paw and put it into a small pocket. At this time, he touched the inner pocket and found that there were two bottles of wine he hadn''t drunk. He had planned to have a drink with Jonas at the entrance of the college, but now it might be good to serve on the altar.


    There are sparse mountain flowers on the side of the road, shaking in the ice and snow. Lu Zhengkang also picked a large bunch of colorful flowers, which are also pleasant to watch. He walked all the way up the ramp with flowers and wine.


    Looking up to the right, you can see the towering and majestic Jiaofeng. It''s sharp and frightening. You dare not look at it more. You can concentrate on walking with your head down. The wind is as thick as a wall. The ice and snow on the ground are blown away, exposing a large area of lifeless gray black rock. The raised rocks on both sides protect some dried grass. Lu Zhengkang leans on his side and tries his best to cover the flowers with his robe. The mountain wind is merciless and does not hurt Looking at the good color of new life in the world, pieces of fallen leaves have been scattered into the sky and can''t be traced back. The rest on the branches still need to be careful.


    Jonas, standing behind Lu Zhengkang, was not blown to fall.


    Up the slope, this is the saddle between the two mountains, high vault across the two ends, as if the third mountain as proud.


    After passing the arch, there was a shrill goat scream in the wind. Lu Zhengkang turned around and gave Jonas the bouquet. He rushed to see that an ice wolf was hunting. Besides, there was no special smell of wild animals in the wind.


    The wolf won''t give up the old goat. The troll doesn''t care about it. It''s just that it''s a bit in charge. Lu Zhengkang is a villain. He rushes to scare it away, and then throws away the goat''s corpse. Let it pick it up by itself.


    Before crossing the vault, the mountain on the left was still shrouded by ice and fog. Now I don''t know why, the sudden strong wind blew the fog away, and the sight was bright. The clouds in the sky also showed their mouth. The golden light projected on the top of the mountain, illuminating the tall statue of Azura with a graceful back.


    The destination is at the top of the mountain, but the road is always zigzag. First go down, and then climb up the rocky hillside. At this time, the wind and snow subside, which is a good time to climb.


    Jonas saw that Lu Zhengkang was very anxious, so he had faith in the twilight and dawn monarch. But in fact, Lu Zhengkang just saw this kind of religious architecture, and he couldn''t help but want to see the world.


    The statue of Azura rises little by little in sight. It is about 600 feet high. The rock is gray and white, and there are many abrasions and cracks, which can not reduce the style at all. She is dressed in a chic, ironed, Greek like robe with a natural posture. Her body stands slightly to the East. Her head is facing the south. In her left hand, she holds a sun plate radiating eight light patterns, which is raised above her head. In her right hand, she holds the moon plate in the shape of Emei moon, which is raised over her shoulder. Both hands and wrists are draped with silk cloth skirt. When it is down to the waist, it is divided into two parts, one is connected with the clothes on the body, and the other is on the ground.


    The statue of Azura is slender and plump, which implies a kind of loving motherhood. Its face is perfect and its eyes are firm, which seems to give people infinite power.


    "Wow. "Before he saw the altar, Jonas was dazzled just by looking up at such an amazing sculptor.


    Along the broken and stony earth ramp, you can finally see the altar. It is a stacked product based on a square platform with four edges. According to local conditions, it accumulates East and West, and has no central axis. However, each square platform has four sides facing the four directions of southeast and northwest, showing a sense of order. The stone steps are on the west side of the altar, without handrails. They turn twice to reach the top of the altar.


    A priestess was standing in front of a long altar table praying. She was wearing a patched mage''s robe, and her hood was stitched with thick stitches. Looking at his back, he was down and depressed. There was nothing on the table except lights and candles.


    Here the wind is gentle and the candle is flickering. Although it is a little bit, it will grow bright after all. The tears of wax flow along the main body, creating a wonderful curtain like shape.


    The priests praised the great Azura in danmo language. The language was as elegant as a song. Although they could not understand it, they had a sense of ceremony.


    It''s the familiar feeling of Lu Zhengkang.


    The clouds are again shrouded.


    The snow flakes beat on the robes along the northwest wind. The priest''s voice was not hysterical or depressing. It was just a simple loud voice. It was over.


    He patted Jonas on the head and motioned him to offer the bouquet to the altar.


    The priest turned his head, and under his hood was the face of the dark elf.


    The priestess nodded to Jonas, and then said to Lu Zhengkang, "destiny leads you here, champion of Azura."


    Trolls are silent.


    "Long before you were born, I had foreseen that you would lead this boy up the stairs. I have to say that you will all be great people. The great Azura has given me the ability to foresee the future. However, even me, I still can''t see the fog of destiny hanging over you - it doesn''t matter. The key is that you are the key to solve the problem."


    Jonas asked curiously, "what''s the problem?"


    "Azura''s artifact left in the world has been desecrated by a mage. I need you to get it back."


    At this moment, Lu Zhengkang almost heard a task prompt sound. Of course, he didn''t, but the strong sense of seeing made him speechless.


    I''m not the protagonist. Why do you rely on me.Jonas''s eyes brightened when he heard such a mission, and he was about to accept it immediately. Then he was stopped by Lu Zhengkang.


    "Some time later, I''m very busy recently, and I have to study. Give the wine to Azura. Goodbye. " The troll puts the honey on the table and pulls the Brayton boy away.


    After them, the priestess exclaimed, "fatalism is irresistible. You will fulfill God''s will."


    "Thank you for the reminder." The troll turned and nodded to her.


    Lu Zhengkang added a small amount to the memo, [miscellaneous]: he has the opportunity to help azula find the lost property.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind helping the demon God, especially Azura is a relatively gentle demon God, but he really has no time now.


    Learning matters.


    After seeing the temple in the open air, Lu Zhengkang found a leeward place for Jonas to practice his sword. As usual, he cut a piece of wood branch for him to use.


    Then that branch was used to spank the Brayton boy.


    "No! I''ll teach you to take horse steps, stand on a stake and go back to college. I''ll practice for an hour before I go to school every morning. "


    "But I''m really tired, sir."


    Lu Zhengkang thought for a while and said slowly, "I don''t want to talk too much to you, because everyone can say that as long as you know that there are some things you are not good at, you should listen to the opinions of experts."


    "Oh."


    "Come on, go back to the pub and have dinner."


    "Is it going to be evening? How fast is it? "


    "There''s a saying that happy time is always short. It''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sir, does everyone in the world want to leave


    "Who taught you to say that?"


    "It''s my idea. Don''t change the subject!"


    "Ha ha, gathering and parting are a ring, just like the samsara of the four seasons, you have to adapt."


    "It''s always spring with you."


    "I know." Lu Zhengkang laughs, "what do you want to eat?"


    "No, I can''t think of it."


    "OK, I''ll make you something delicious."

 Chapter 246

    For Jonas, there is no difference in what he eats for a farewell meal. Although enjoying hot, salty and delicious food makes him forget his sorrow, it is not happiness.


    Happiness is a very pure thing, boy can''t describe what is really happy. He saw that the people in the tavern were happy and smiling, but the smile was not joy. It''s also fun for him to see a drunk fall, but it''s not fun for him to fall. Look at everything around you, illuminated by the orange flame, warm, but warm is not joy.


    However, he knew that once happiness was interrupted, it would be difficult to be happy again. In this way, joy is a fire. Once it is extinguished, it would be very troublesome to ignite it again.


    So what is sorrow? Sorrow is a river that never stops in people''s heart. Sometimes it runs secretly, sometimes it jumps out of the ground to enjoy the sunshine and spreads the poisonous fog everywhere. It''s no use interrupting sorrow, just as it''s no use blocking the flow of water.


    "Don''t go, sir."


    Jonas said this sentence again in the tavern. At that time, he said it softly, because he was still immersed in the paradise. Now standing on the street in the dark night, the boy could not help saying it again. This time, he and Lu Zhengkang were very sober.


    Even if parting is a certain destined good result, even if we have done a lot of psychological preparation in advance, we may as well get in the way of the imminent sadness and sadness.


    Lu Zhengkang still can''t substitute Jonas''s mentality, so he said with a smile, "why didn''t you feel so sad last time?"


    "Last time, you walked so fast that I didn''t have time to feel sad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The toenails itched again.


    When I was a child, I was really afraid of separation, but I don''t know from which day, I got used to it. When I went to school alone, I went to work or rent a house, I watched other people''s parents, other people became lovers, and I watched the crowd around me. It seemed that such sadness would never be broken, but I would get used to the pain. There will always be a lot of childhood is not used to, a lot of pain, slowly numb, also spent, never come back to the end of childhood.


    Once again, standing outside the gate of Dongbao college.


    Unfortunately, we can''t see the moon here.


    The boy looked up, dirty, with a little runny nose.


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it and hugged Jonas.


    "Boy, you''re just afraid that the road will be difficult in the future, but you have to know that even if I accompany you all the time, the road will never be easy. Go ahead and I''ll watch you. Tell me when you''re bullied. Well


    "Well!"


    "Take this bucket of money and use it well. Don''t be reluctant to spend it."


    "Well."


    "I''m going."


    "Hold on a little longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, thank you, sir."


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head, turns around and walks to the stone bridge, just like a rolling stone moving slowly under the glacier.


    Jonas had been watching the troll disappear in the dark, so he picked up the barrel and went to the college.


    Lu Zhengkang went back to the pub and packed.


    I bought a new pine cart with books, some cooking utensils, a few pounds of beef and mutton chops, a bucket of salt, six pieces of goat milk and cheese. It was full. Lu Zhengkang left Dongbao with handlebars.


    It''s still from the coast, but because of the tide, many places can''t pass at any time. Lu Zhengkang carts and carries a cart for a while. After walking for a day and a half, the troll becomes a troll dog.


    "My mother! I''m so tired! "


    The first thing to do when you get back to the rest place of the wolves is to go back to the bedding and take a nap for half a day.


    When Lu Zhengkang woke up, he found that the wolves were eating beef and mutton chops.


    They''re just a little hungry.


    Lu Zhengkang took a few pieces and planned to roast them. He first went to find wild fruits and vegetables and pickled the pork chops for a while.


    Now he is more and more lazy. He used to be a teenager who crossed thousands of mountains and rivers in order to eat. Now he is a middle-aged man who goes through the process of cooking. Only when I cooked for Jonas, I thought of using snacks.


    After eating and drinking, he sat down to read frost bite. The content is very similar to "fire tongue", but the incantation and configuration are slightly different.


    When a normal mage casts a spell, the magic energy flows from the central brain to the limbs through the neural network, injects into the magic configuration of the hand, and then completes the spell through resonance plasticity.


    Lu Zhengkang still can''t use a lot of magic power at one time. He intercepts water in the river. The amount of water he catches at one time depends on the runoff of the river - it''s often not enough. In fact, the problem he faced was more complicated. The magic power flowing naturally was frenzied, and the distribution in the unit space was actually very sparse, which was more similar to air flow than water flow.


    If you can''t solve this problem, don''t worry about it.


    Lu Zhengkang enters the stage and feels the melody of frost.


    The world is a complete and complex whole, and individuals can only feel part of it, part of light, part of space, part of time, part of magic power, and even part of themselves.


    Returning to the state of innate nature is also a way to compensate for one''s own imperfections. However, one can not fully understand omniscient knowledge, nor can Bodhisattvas.Ice and snow are different from fire. Fire is a phenomenon. Ice and snow are a thing. But the product of magic power is different from the creation of the material world. Lifeless can give life. As long as it resonates with the corresponding magic power frequency, and then pour into logic, enthusiasm and sensibility, it is a simple creation.


    Lu Zhengkang still can only see a little bit of the magic world in front of him. The sharp iceberg in the sky is like a mirage behind the water. The moon twinkles in the body of the iceberg, as if it is going to explode in the next second, but there is no explosion. The wave light comes down from the sky and sweeps across the ice field. It''s a strong wind. The sky is blue, the horizon is flat and white, and there is a pale golden halo on a white line, It seems that the sun is about to rise in all directions. These are illusions.


    What you see is not necessarily true. It may be your illusion, or even someone else''s illusion, or even someone else''s dream.


    When Lu Zhengkang woke up, there was a two and a half foot tall pale blue ice figure with a conical head. His head and body looked like two butting cones. His limbs were thick, his hands were also tapered, but his feet were heavy. He looked like a transformer. When he was concave, he must have a strong sense of quantity.


    "Done."


    Lu Zhengkang waves his hand to put away this frost element. It''s just the so-called "once born, twice ripe". When the magic power is sufficient, he will summon the whole army. When fighting, he will just frame a to go by, or shout something cruel like "use your skull as a bowl envoy". His momentum must be enough.


    Guided by the elements of ice and frost, the pure land has the concept of the earth. Now there is the element of fire hanging in the sky, and on the ground is the land of ice. A mountain rises from the ground, with tears shining on the top, like a God''s treasure.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Lu Zhengkang is appreciating and sentimental at the same time.


    There are always many Forget it. I''m in memory again.


    It''s right to let go.

 Chapter 247

    Recently, Lu Zhengkang often hears unreasonably, and his mind is like a music player. He always repeats some simple tunes.


    Of course, this should not happen.


    In his present state of mind, even if he didn''t regulate his unconstrained thinking, there would be no obvious distractions.


    He suspected that it was the voice of the magic power, but he had heard the tune of the magic power himself. It was messy and deep, and it was reminiscent of the Black Lake.


    The tunes are piano, guitar, bass, violin, etc., sometimes solo, sometimes a group of chords, which is qualified as music.


    Lu Zhengkang soon realized that he had only heard part of the tune.


    The overlap between a part of the tune and a part of his own thinking is what he really hears.


    So who is the performer?


    I don''t know. Maybe it''s part of me.


    Lu Zhengkang will gradually adapt to his abnormal self.


    If you continue to read the remaining two magic books in your hand, there is a reason why these books are expensive. Reciting incantations to them can enhance the resonance experience and facilitate learning. Sometimes it is also good to use them as a casting tool, but they will be invalid after several times. If a beginner can learn magic independently without the benefit of the magic book, it must be Talented.


    A Book of enchantment, which shapes magic power into a transparent manifold barrier to block magic damage, and continuously consumes magic power during casting. Lu Zhengkang can''t do it. His magic power pivot is a device, and it''s impossible to achieve the required output value. Moreover, this spell really doesn''t require much resonance, which is to test the shaping and maintenance of magic power. In fact, it is a test of mental strength.


    Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to turn over the "cure", which was a great harvest.


    The magic energy turns into a golden restoring magic, and bathes him all over. The wolves come together to receive some nourishment. However, due to the problem of the magic configuration, it seems that it can only produce healing effect on the caster. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t go to shape at all. He just tries his best to transform the original magic energy into healing light and spread it in a large area, which makes the wolves feel very comfortable Even the plants in the crevice of the slate sprouted.


    This is a hope for Lu Zhengkang.


    A hope of integrating magic energy and inner Qi.


    Meridians are the orbit of Qi in every living thing. Without the operation of Qi, there would be no vitality. However, it is not a true anatomical internal channel, but a conceptual product of metaphysics.


    Lu Zhengkang also found that the meridians of the troll''s body are the channels for the spirit to interfere with the body, distinguishing the nervous system from the blood vessels.


    Although the names can be called meridians, they are very different from the world of Taiwu.


    At the beginning, the expression form of the body in the vitality world was more abundant than that of the spirit, but now the magic world is just the opposite.


    In the Taiwu world, meridians are more closely related to blood vessels. In the ancient world, they are more closely related to the nervous system, which also depends on the evolution of organisms caused by the expression differences of energy properties between heaven and earth.


    It can even be said that Yuanqi and magic energy are the same thing, but the angle difference of projection in this world leads to the change, just like the shadow of a cube, which can be rectangular or quadrilateral.


    When Lu Zhengkang wanted to unify the two, he realized the essential connection between magic power and internal power.


    Restorative magic is a kind of application of vitality. Although Jonas despises this faction in the introduction literature of magic system, and even does not recognize it as a major faction, it is indeed a deep enough research direction.


    The golden life magic power can represent the integration of essence and Qi, which can be combined with divine thinking, or can be transformed into internal power.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang made a decisive attempt to infiltrate the spiritual power into the light group transformed by the magic energy of life. When his mind was on the surface of the light group, he felt a sense of squeezing, and then went deep into it. In a moment, it was empty, as if in the air.


    It failed.


    Is the theory wrong?


    Lu Zhengkang updated the casting notes entry in the quest log.


    [magic experiment]


    Magic version of internal power creation plan.


    Explanation: I miss the days when I was a martial arts expert. I have to try to practice my internal power again. The extraordinary characteristics of healing may be a breakthrough.


    Step 1: combine mental power with life magic power (failure)


    Step 2: start to summarize the reasons for failure


    first of all, the transformation of magic power is to use mental power to participate, so when the healing is released, it will reach the so-called state of unity of essence, Qi and spirit


    The troll stares at the light ball in front of him. It''s bright and dazzling, like a small sun. It''s the product of the resonance of magic energy. If you want to use it as a martial arts player, it''s actually the whole world.


    It is impossible to speculate on the potential of magic to leverage the great power of the world with the mind.


    Almost every mage has his own research topic. Even an apprentice, he often pays attention to cultivating the spirit of inquiry. Lu Zhengkang decides to open his own topic and study the effect of life magic power on meat shell.Not only internal power, but also truth!


    ¡­¡­


    The time is the first planting month of 4e183, and the third month of the year is coming. The southern provinces in the sky have started agricultural activities one after another, and the north can still freeze people out of the ghost.


    Lu Zhengkang''s auditory hallucination is more serious. Just like those psychotic patients, he can''t tell whether what he hears is miscellaneous thoughts or reality.


    The research on life magic power has made great progress. Now it can not only supplement the vitality of organisms, but also deprive each other of their vitality.


    However, there is nothing to do about the study of the internal force of magic transformation.


    He just went to see Jonas yesterday. He prepared a lot of magic books for Lu Zhengkang. He bought some of the three kinds of destruction: fire, frost and lightning. He also had the magic of summoning, changing, restoring and magic. In addition, he also had the knowledge of alchemy and enchantment.


    Although the level is not high, but the variety is very wide.


    The summoning system can summon alien weapons, summon fire elements, summon soul traps, and even resurrected corpses.


    Changes in the Department of wood armour, underwater breathing.


    The recovery system is disappointing. It just changes the configuration of healing. It can cast healing magic to others. There is nothing new.


    The anger, calming and silence skills of the magic department are still useful.


    The key to the alchemy category lies in the formula and more practice. There is no difficulty.


    Surprise in enchanting knowledge.


    By solidifying magic in the form of Rune and using soul as energy, it reveals the essence of magic to some extent and shows a brand new world.


    All actions and information may cause magic resonance. Words, sounds, gestures and so on. Enchanting is a process of creation. The product is not only a magic item, but also a whole magic system.


    Maybe if you want to realize the unity of internal power and magic power, the key is enchantment.

 Chapter 248

    Enchanting is a craft.


    The objects are engraved with runes, Dharma arrays, etc., which are driven by the will of the soul.


    According to the different requirements of Enchant magic and finished products, the materials of enchanted objects are also quite exquisite.


    It''s a magic weapon to enchant and destroy a weapon. The result is of course a magic weapon. When you fight, the magic effect is one after another. However, it''s a damage to the weapon itself. At the same time, it consumes energy quickly. Once the energy storage is exhausted, you need to use the soul stone full of soul to replenish it.


    It''s suitable to enchant the changing or restoring spells on the armor. According to the common sense, it can''t be the destruction, but the product is the magic armor. The effect can last for a long time. Generally, according to the size of the soul stone used for the first enchantment, the second charge will be several years or even thousands of years later.


    In paper, cloth, silk and other soft materials, enchant can make scroll, simple and convenient, is to burn money.


    After all, the soul stone is a rare thing, and every time it is full of soul stone, it needs to kill. The bigger the soul stone is, the bigger the soul of the dead will be. You can capture souls through the soul trap of the summoning system. But only the black soul stone can absorb the human soul.


    Each enchant and charge will completely damage a soul stone.


    It is said that Azura''s star, the artifact left behind by Azura, can imprison and release white souls for unlimited times, with a single capacity equivalent to a giant soul stone. The fallen dark star can store human souls, which is a very useful tool. The dark elf priestess who met at the altar that day actually wanted Lu Zhengkang to find Azura''s star.


    I really have to look for it when I''m free.


    Soul stone is a material that consumes a lot of energy, especially a magic weapon. A battle may use up all the energy stored in it and need to replenish the soul.


    In addition to the legendary magic weapons, ordinary materials are not suitable for enchanting weapons. They are likely to be torn up by violent magic power.


    Lu Zhengkang has a miniature soul stone in hand, which is one of the relics of the man who fell to death in the crack of the ice sheet.


    Jonas just bought a spell book to summon soul trap. Lu Zhengkang studied it for a while A little fascinated by the calling system.


    This is also interesting!


    The summoning system is also a large system with many branches.


    One is to summon annihilation creatures, such as fire element, frost element, storm element, demon warrior, etc. This is done by signing a contract. The general process is that the mage first uses the summoning array to sense these creatures in the annihilation field, and then reaches an agreement with them to sign a contract. The mage can be on call when fighting, but if the mage has enough strength, he can force them to fight Fang pulls over to enslave, those are the real big guys.


    Another kind is called weapons, which can project and summon annihilated weapons for our use. Generally speaking, they are all demon weapons with good effect and good practicability. This kind of magic may be a branch of the mysterious shadow magic, which can connect those possibilities of destruction, and the projection of the weapon is also a possibility of destruction of the weapon itself.


    Necromancer spells are also classified into the summoning department in tungburg college. This kind of spell is really related to communication annihilation. The resurrection corpse needs to shape the core of the dead. With the power of annihilation, the mages summon the souls of the dead, twist them again, and turn them into the dead under their own control, and then put them into the corpse to complete the resurrection.


    There are many magic tricks. There are countless ways to achieve similar effects. This is also the charm of magic. Success is a new magic trick, or even a new faction. If it turns over Rollover is normal.


    Lu Zhengkang studied the summoning soul trap. Because he needed less magic power, he successfully summoned a lump of purple transparent objects at one time.


    This is the soul trap, a kind of biological tool. One end is the snout, which can bite the soul of the creature and cause continuous tingling. The other end is connected with the soul stone - if there is one, the body is mainly a long tube. When the snout creature is killed, it will produce a soul siphon. By some pressure difference, or simply the suction of the soul trap itself, the soul will be trapped Soul into soul stone.


    It''s snake shaped in shape. If you look at it carefully, it has a head like a shuttle and a tail like a flower. Its body surface is smooth without mucus. It has a ring like dark pattern and emits flagellate magical power. In fact, it''s just a projection. It has the nature of annihilating creatures and summoning weapons. It''s very strange.


    The time of summoning object is limited. If it can''t reach its goal before it becomes invalid, it needs to be summoned again.


    Lu Zhengkang repeatedly called the soul trap for dozens of times, and found that it was the same one every time. He named this unconscious tool soul sucking tapeworm.


    In the process of summoning, the consciousness wanders in the endless annihilation void. The magic configuration shapes a beacon to attract the designated summoning object. Otherwise, you have to take chances, such as picking up a drifting bottle on the sea. You can only encounter a valuable object for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to dissect the tapeworm. In its slender tubular body, there are three tubes, one pumping the gray annihilation shadow energy, one pumping the light green blood, and the other hollow, which seems to be the esophagus.


    No nervous system was found. The shadow energy channel is responsible for its action. This channel also has a good storage effect on magic energy. When the annihilation shadow energy in the soul sucking tapeworm empties, the injection of magic energy will lead to its excitement.After being seriously injured, the soul sucking tapeworm will return to annihilation. The next time it is summoned back, it will be intact. It seems that every time it is summoned, it is only the projection of its body.


    The blood of the tapeworm also has good adsorption to magic energy. Maybe the material used for enchantment is also good.


    Lu Zhengkang''s miniature soul stone is full of spirit after absorbing a goat''s soul. Just in time, Lu Zhengkang started his first enchant experiment.


    [magic experiment]


    enchant the steel sword with fire damage.


    Explanation: This is my first time to enchant. There are many noteworthy points. The enchant''s magic is continuous burning. The material is a steel sword, which sucks the blood of the soul tapeworm.


    Step 1: clean the sword Complete


    Step 2: draw the draft Complete


    Step 3: draw magic array Complete


    Step 4: enchant, charge success.


    The stone of soul is blasted to pieces, and a deep soul flows into the steel sword. The finished product flashes red runes and is named lianshouzuo No.1.


    Lu Zhengkang attaches great importance to the enchantment system. He doesn''t need to spend his own magic power, which means unlimited possibilities.


    The key to enchant is to make the rune array work. In addition to completely depicting the rune, the key point is the soul stone, but the soul stone is not necessary. In fact, the destruction Department has a kind of magic that directly imprints the rune array on the plane to play the role of trap, which is also a kind of enchant.


    If you don''t need a soul stone, then you have to solve the energy consumption to maintain the operation of magic power.


    What if we enchant the human body and activate the rune with the human will?

 Chapter 249

    Lu Zhengkang''s idea of enchanting human body is not groundless.


    When I was playing at bode''s gate, I heard that there were a group of red robed mages who would tattoo their bodies, so that they could instantly cast many spells.


    In fact, compared with the mages in DND, the ancient mages in scroll world paid more attention to inspiration and preferred more magicians, but it''s good to learn from some other people''s ideas.


    If you want to do something, you must have the support of theory or experience. If not, try more.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang can''t bear his warm hair. It''s a pity to shave it for enchantment. However, I''m not in a hurry to chop my own knife. Even if I want to find animals or human beings for experiments, I still have many things to do first.


    Another important thing is that the pure land has stabilized.


    Although Lu Zhengkang has not yet created storm elements, the pure land has been in line with the world. Now time begins to flow, and energy and material can be gathered inside.


    The most important thing is that the pure land''s squeezing of magic power has been reduced. Now it can store a little magic power - a little.


    Lu Zhengkang tidied up his belongings and stuffed them into the pure land, which was convenient to carry. Then he prepared to open up an experimental area. If there were any dangerous magic experiments to be done in the pure land in the future, it would ensure safety, and if there were any problems, he could get rid of them in time.


    After entering the pure land, Lu Zhengkang will leave the Epiphyllum seal in the same place. The next time he appears here, there will be only one seal. In this way, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability of instant transmission.


    As for instant teleportation, it has been said in the introduction of Summoning Magic that advanced mages can travel quickly through the gate of summoning annihilation.


    In addition, the pure land teleportation ability can also get a similar effect through summoning spells.


    It is mentioned in the book "the gate of annihilation", which is compiled by master SEF ijie Hija and records the deeds of his master maurian zenas, that the Summoning Magic can connect the summoning creature and the mind of the summoner, while the outstanding people, such as the disappearing dwarves (deep elves, forging Mo), and the monks of the mysterious high elves organization, the seik order, are all of them The ability to communicate through a spiritual link.


    Every magic has the potential to explore and develop.


    Taking time, Lu Zhengkang plans to create storm elements first.


    He didn''t even know the principle of the whole process, but he was able to succeed, which was very strange.


    After deeply resonating with magic power, the world in front of Lu Zhengkang is filled with dark clouds.


    The cloud was thick and opaque. He felt that there was substance under his feet, but it was not like soil, but like a solid quilt. The dark cloud was pushed by the wild and noisy wind, and he stood in it, not even sure whether he was moving or the world around him was moving. The strong light of thunder flickers overhead, and the restless clouds shape a variety of strange shapes. In the interweaving of light and dark, it looks like an infinite demon, ghost and evil soul. People can''t look up at its state when they are in it, but just hover on the surface like dust waves.


    When the illusion disappears, a storm element appears, which is a pile of big and small dark tourmaline flashing thunder light, floating and rotating in a tornado group, about three feet in size, but the momentum looks as big as three miles.


    After entering the pure land, the wind, thunder, rain and snow fell on the boundless ice, the movement of the atmosphere began to be active, and the world structure became more and more stable under the nourishment of the new magic power.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to find out the stability of his summon in the change of time and space.


    The summoned demon sword projection will disappear and return to oblivion once it is brought into the pure land. Similarly, the summoned soul sucking tapeworm will disappear.


    The existence of projection is unstable and the reason is unknown.


    Lu Zhengkang tries to summon a fire element, which is wild, not domestic.


    It''s easy to make a Dharma array, after all, with a little blood of the tapeworm.


    And then there''s the mantra.


    Then we find that the magic power is still insufficient, and the attempt fails.


    Lu Zhengkang slapped himself on the cheek. It was too painful.


    You can use magic to make scrolls, but the soul stone is used up again.


    It''s too painful.


    Around, you still have to solve the casting problem, and the tattoo plan has to be restarted.


    [magic experiment]


    Magic tattoo.


    Explanation: because of the lack of magic power, I had to start to take the sword off the edge. Maybe the magic tattoo is a way to go.


    Step 1: find the subjects.


    Lu Zhengkang found a flock of sheep. Recently, these animals began to come to the tundra for food. There are many of them. He can use them whenever he wants.


    Catch a strong male goat. It weighs 110 pounds. It''s fat and strong. After shaving, the smell of fresh mutton stimulates the mouth watering of the trolls.


    After all, it''s not a high-risk experiment. There''s no need to shut up.


    Step 2: engrave Dharma array Done.


    Engrave a healing array. You have to find a way to activate it.


    Step 3: try to activate


    Lu Zhengkang can activate the enchantment spell with his own mental power, but the effect is poor, and it can''t be realized on the experimental body.The life magic energy extends to Lu Zhengkang along with his mental power. By the way, it also extracts the vitality of the goat. The ram originally barks very loud, but slowly loses its breath.


    Originally, the choice of cure was out of safety considerations, but in the end, it killed me.


    For the time being, the corpses were frozen in the pure land ice field, and the experiment was not over.


    I went to catch another sheep. This time it was a female goat. The previous steps were repeated once, and it was difficult to activate it in the end.


    We can only let the experimental body activate itself, but the animal will not have such consciousness. We have to find a way to guide its mental power.


    After thinking about it, I finally got an idea to let the tapeworm take part in the experiment.


    If one end of the tapeworm is fixed on the brain, and the other end is fixed on the magic array, it may be able to draw the mental power to participate in the operation of magic power.


    In this way, we have to make a port with magic array, which is on the surface of the skin. We only need to transfer the mental power to the skin.


    So the tapeworm must exist all the time.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t do this. As soon as the call time is up, the soul sucking tapeworm will return. It''s important to experiment first, and then solve this problem if the idea is feasible.


    The goat lying on the ground was tied up, and the back of its brain was bitten by the soul sucking tapeworm. Lu Zhengkang cut off the skin on its back and sewed up the tail of the tapeworm.


    There was no movement except for the goat''s cry in pain.


    Lu Zhengkang tried knocking, needling and burning, but it didn''t work. At last, he injected magic power. The tapeworm became excited and began to wriggle.


    The lines on the goat light up a little bit, and the golden life magic energy spreads on it, heals its pain and pacifies its spirit.


    The tail of the soul sucking tapeworm is closely connected with the goat, but when the summoning time arrives, it will disappear directly, and the enchantment effect will fade.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the lively experimental body and smiles.

 Chapter 250

    Lu Zhengkang gets up early every day, exercises for a while, and then has breakfast. As a mage, his physical fitness must be guaranteed. When the magic energy is used up, he has to be a part-time soldier. If he doesn''t have good health, he''s afraid he won''t have to be beaten out of the dung by the opposite side.


    The tundra is still calm, and there are no special people. Human activities are limited to the mines near the pass of the northwest mountains, and they will not wander around. Lu Zhengkang''s seclusion life is guaranteed.


    As for the experiment of magic tattoo, he decided to improve it and divide it into two parts. One part is naturally tattoo, and the other part is to make exophytic armor.


    The new inspiration comes from necromancer.


    It is not stipulated that the soul will to activate the enchanted array must be a soul stone. Experiments have proved that the autonomous will is also feasible. In the end, it only provides a regulator for the flow of magic power, so the undead can of course.


    Exophytic armor is actually a resurrected undead. It is only used as armor and a magic fort.


    Or without the undead, Lu Zhengkang''s introduction of the soul sucking tapeworm to the exophytic armor has the same effect.


    First, the tattoo part.


    Lu Zhengkang shaves off his sexy chest hair, and then draws the healing Rune in the Dharma array. After the successful branding, they will take root on the skin. Simple scrubbing will not remove them, but can only change the skin.


    Activate success!


    It''s a different feeling compared with self casting. First of all, the skin is hot, and the golden life magic power rippled like water. After covering the whole body, it seeped into the skin texture, bones and internal organs. The whole process does not use Lu Zhengkang''s own magic power, nor does it need him to restrain his natural magic power. He just concentrates his mental power on his chest and skin, and the array is stimulated to operate, which is very convenient and practical.


    The disadvantage is the slow effect, but the advantage is long endurance.


    The success of tattoo made Lu Zhengkang very happy, and immediately he planned to tattoo runes all over his body.


    The left arm draws a protection against fire damage, the right arm draws a protection against freezing damage, the left leg draws a protection against lightning damage, and the right leg draws a protection against magic damage.


    These protective magic will form a transparent magic shield on his body surface, with glass reflection, which looks beautiful and solid.


    Draw a wooden armor on your back. I''m not satisfied with this. It''s a relatively beginner''s skill in the changing magic. The effect is very general. After that, you can tear off the skin on your back and draw it again.


    Draw an underwater breath on your waist. This change is a gill structure that filters oxygen for the caster to use. Yalong people from the black swamp in the southeastern part of tamril are born to breathe underwater.


    A good troll, up to now, finally bald, that is, there is no special magic for the time being, otherwise you don''t need to keep your hair.


    He always wanted to continue to summon annihilating creatures, but each time he summoned different kinds of creatures, he needed different spell configurations. Lu Zhengkang''s skin was not enough. That''s why he wanted to develop exophytic armor.


    In fact, in the final analysis, he is poor. If he has enough soul stones, he doesn''t need to study these compensation measures. As a special kind of crystal, soul stone''s veins are very deep. Generally speaking, there are many in dwarf ruins, and the frequency of seeing them is very few.


    Lu Zhengkang also wanted to go out into the world, but he was worried about Jonas after all. Moreover, he didn''t learn much about his magic knowledge, and there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    In his spare time, he began to study the necromancer magic. The key is how to extract the soul, control and distort it. As for the experimental body, he used the goats who would be very fragrant after death.


    On one side is the necromancer array, and on the other side is the meat in a copper pot. If you can''t make it through, it will become food. It''s simple.


    [magic experiment]


    goat necromancer


    note: if you want to stutter, you have to do things step by step. First, practice Necromancer''s magic from the foundation, and then study the exophytic armor.


    Step 1: put the tapeworm on the back of the goat''s brain.


    Step 2: stab the tapeworm to make it excited.


    Step 3: draw vitality from the recovery spell.


    Step 4: twist the goat''s white soul.


    The previous steps are always well completed, but the fourth step always makes it difficult for Lu Zhengkang.


    In terms of thinking, the soul can be degenerated by transforming the Necromancer''s power, but the process is very chaotic, and the final result is that Lu Zhengkang is often attacked because of lack of restraint.


    The undead created by him is immune to physical attacks, and can only be killed by the destruction spell. This is very reasonable. In the game, those ghosts and dead spirits are all soul bodies. They are hurt by ordinary swords. The virtual world is not credible. Now that they are in the real world, they have to be careful.


    Lu Zhengkang even ate mutton for three days, but he couldn''t solve the problem of the Death soul''s degeneration. Either the soul of the sheep was too distorted to return to the body, or the degree of degeneration was not enough, the strength of the Death soul was not enough to drive the body, and the binding force of the soul was still too weak, which needed to be strengthened.


    The problem is one after another, but life goes by day, and it''s time to see Jonas.Now every time they meet, it''s a festival for the tavern owners, because they can always learn new dishes here.


    Lu Zhengkang also has a little research on Western food. In fact, he is also a person who loves food, but the state of life has little to do with the adequacy of personal skills.


    A person who lives delicately can always find ways to make his life colorful. A rough person, even if he knows how to change, often has no mood to take action.


    When living alone, Lu Zhengkang was rough and sloppy. When you have company, you have more passion for life.


    People are always social animals. Although Lu Zhengkang has no dependence on the collective, being in the collective still gives him a warm feeling.


    This time, we prepared some dried mutton for Jonas to take home for snacks. Trolls carrying a ten pound bag across the mountains and rivers, once again arrived at winter castle in the early morning.


    Dongbao is really a village shrouded in winter. Lu Zhengkang has never seen a sunny day here, not once. Except for the ruins, it can only be described as sad. People anesthetize themselves with alcohol. To be born, grow and die in Dongbao is like being bound to complete the course of life in a transparent cocoon, either leaving here or dying here.


    Strangely, many choose to stay.


    Such a place has not been abandoned.


    Strange enough.


    It seems that there is some magic in this land. People living in it will grow into their bodies by their roots. Slowly, people will become trees and stay on this land in winter.


    Those who said they would leave when they were young were buried in the woods outside the village.

 Chapter 251

    Living in this world, there are many things worth noting.


    People will always be affected by the environment. A warm-blooded person will always be indifferent and lose his passion. A numb person will burst out his potential in an enterprising group. People who lack willpower have to accept the transformation of the outside world.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t exclude anything, anyone''s influence on himself. Although these are difficult to stimulate his interest, they undoubtedly add fun to him. He doesn''t care whether his spirit will be distorted or not. He doesn''t even care whether his consciousness exists or not. Life is a simple game. Everything can become simple and do what he wants to do It doesn''t matter, to create happiness - or whatever.


    Seeing Jonas again, the boy became more energetic. It seems that he didn''t stay up late and walk steadily. It seems that he didn''t slack off in practicing martial arts. Every time he made progress, Lu Zhengkang was quite moved.


    Young people can see a kind of vitality, unbounded and full of possibilities. If their future is bright, then the collective cause can be guaranteed by their actions.


    Lu Zhengkang thinks that he is also a young man, but after all, he has seen too many things and less enthusiasm for life. He gets comfort from Jonas.


    This time, Jonas prepared more knowledge about alchemy and enchantment for Lu Zhengkang. These books are abundant and affordable.


    The nine hundred gold coins previously given to him are running out.


    Brayton boy said that money is not important. There is a magic called turning stone into gold, which can turn iron ore into silver and gold mines. At that time, you can buy and sell it, and you can make a lot of money immediately. He gave this spell to Lu Zhengkang. It''s really a common spell in the change department. No wonder mages have a indifferent attitude towards money, because it''s really not bad for money.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, go to the northwest tundra mine to find miners to buy iron ore, and then how to deal with the gold? For melting and casting gold bricks? It''s not impossible.


    The use of gold coins by mages may be just a process. Why are they clinging to such a form? Because they don''t have another system to completely replace money. In the mage academy, the soul stone is really in demand. It''s rare. It can be used as a circulating material for transactions between mages. However, mages still need gold coins to buy materials from the secular world, including gold coins Buy soul stone.


    Time together is always short, Jonas also need busy schoolwork, although Brayton boy reluctant to Lu Zhengkang, but still honest back to school.


    As usual, Lu Zhengkang sent Jonas to the door. Lu Zhengkang left Dongbao with his cart.


    There will be many such days, just like some simple happiness, which will last for childhood, youth and youth until one day it suddenly disappears.


    Lu Zhengkang can almost predict that Jonas''s growth will be gratifying.


    On his side, he put the car into the pure land and drove on happily. On his left side, there was the angry sea of the dead. Suddenly, a faint cry came from the thick sea fog in the middle of the night, rolling in the shadow of the sea. Lu Zhengkang stopped and looked at the sound source.


    At this time, the clouds were all over the sky. Although the sea breeze was strong and the fog was thick, we could only see the water vapor moving carelessly and surging from left to right. The hissing of a hundred people came from afar. When it came out of the sea fog, it became misty and could not be heard clearly. It seemed that some kind of giant beast in the sea had swallowed up the words. Slowly, the cry seemed to slow down, but suddenly there were explosions, the sound of wood breaking, tearing and breaking, The wood whines like a dying whale, and the sound is surging. In an instant, it tears open a hole in the sea fog as heavy as the brick wall. When Lu Zhengkang looks at it, he sees the dark shape of a big ship turning over, the mast breaking, and the oil lamp flickering like a ghost fire. If he wants to see more, the fog is closing again.


    Deep in the darkness, people are wailing. At this time, the thunder in the sky is rising. On the bright sea, small human figures are floating and floating. They look like buoys. Looking at this scene, I can almost feel the fear of suffocating and seeping into their bone marrow. It must be colder than the sea.


    Lu Zhengkang gently removed his heavy clothes and came to the pure land. His majestic body was full of mysterious runes, like an ancient totem pole.


    The mysterious Rune flickered from his waist, and the turquoise light covered his cheek like a fish gill.


    Magic Tattoo - underwater breathing.


    Facing the wind and rain, he jumped into the sea.


    The ship was hundreds of miles away. When Lu Zhengkang swam nearby, the ship sank completely. The sea waves were as fierce as heaven''s push waves. Even half of the ship''s board could not be kept. Most of the crew were buried at the bottom of the sea. Lu Zhengkang searched around, but could not see a single person. Finally, he had to take some goods floating on the sea. It was not a vain trip.


    By the time he got back on shore, it was already daylight. The troll was sitting on a reef by the sea, breathing, staring at the sea - empty.


    A shipwreck, the beginning and end are too sudden, no one survived.


    Lu Zhengkang gasped for breath and almost dried himself. After shaving his hair, he didn''t need to face the problem of moisture.


    He dressed, gathered his wet mane and hair, put on his hood, and went on.It was evening when he returned to the rest place of the wolves. As usual, he took a rest for a while. When he woke up, it was midnight. He was full of spirit and did not intend to sleep any more. He planned to check the goods he had picked up at sea.


    A total of three large goods were taken. They were all wrapped in cloth and tied with ropes. When they were taken apart, they all had ten wooden cases. The wooden cases were two feet high, five feet long and three and a half feet wide. They were all standard containers with ship patterns printed on them, but they were the wealth of the East Empire company.


    Thirty boxes for three kinds of goods, ten for steel, ten for life potions and ten for leather.


    Lu Zhengkang got a windfall.


    Looking at the huge number of ingots, he thought of the urgent work. He needed to build his own furnace, and the tools needed for forging in the future should be ready.


    Alchemy, enchantment and forging, collectively referred to as the three magic skills, are very strong in the game, but in reality, they may also be very strong.


    no matter whether the three skills are awesome, it is necessary to be a blacksmith. The skill of the sword Hill villa should also play a part. Moreover, forging itself is also enough fun.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to put the furnace in the pure land and use the elements of fire and storm to create high temperature. He only needs to build a shelf.


    What''s more, anvil, hammer, grindstone and leather table are difficult to handle. Grindstone is a rarity and cannot be made by oneself.


    There are more methods than problems. Lu Zhengkang builds the furnace first.


    When firing firebrick, the material is limited, so clay brick is used.


    The furnace is divided into two layers. The gap in the middle is filled with fuel, and the ore will be heated in the inner layer.


    Thanks to the addition of flame element and storm element, the furnace temperature can reach 2000, which is very beautiful.


    Then the firebrick burned out.


    Rebuild the furnace.

 Chapter 252

    Of course, Lu Zhengkang will not be idle in such a big pure land. He collected six or seven acres of soil and planned to open up the land. The magic power of life can make the crops grow healthily, and then he will live a well-off life.


    It was the 24th of the first planting month, and he planned to plant three acres of potatoes, leeks and cabbages before the end of the month.


    The temperature outside is too low for farming. In pure land, you can adjust the temperature, light and rain by adjusting the elements. It''s definitely a farmer''s paradise.


    For Lu Zhengkang, farming is also a novel thing. The blood between man and the earth is rooted. What we get depends on ourselves and heaven. Now that the sky has the final say, farming is a comfortable thing.


    For Lu Zhengkang, planting is not only for food, but also for the development of breeding. He can raise a flock of sheep by himself, and it will be convenient to take the experimental body at that time.


    He is still studying the magic version of internal power, but the effect is really very small.


    Life demons don''t go through meridians. Even if he tries to read them attentively, it doesn''t help. They appear and disappear like air. The whole process is smooth and smooth, leaving no trace.


    There are some ideas for exophytic armor, which can''t be applied for the time being.


    The Necromancer''s magic is becoming more and more skillful. He extracts the white soul of the sheep, builds a soul chain, establishes a spiritual link with the soul, and then degenerates. He can clearly grasp the whole process, including the feeling when the soul is eroded by the Necromancer''s power, which will be transmitted through the spiritual link, so that Lu Zhengkang can grasp the state of the soul.


    The white soul will feel cold in the immersion of the dead spirit''s magic power, and then there will be pain. The tearing pain will distort its soul body. In this process, there will be another magic resonance, which is the key to transformation.


    After dozens of experiments, less than one-third of the white souls really survived the degeneration stage, and some of them completely collapsed, and even lost their basic thinking ability.


    A successful dead soul will have a core, a logical product, that is to adapt to the present existence and have a new concept of life, at least in Lu Zhengkang''s observation. The fallen goat soul is floating in the air slowly, and its body is like a transparent blue colloid with fog evaporation, with glass reflection on its body surface and silent action, which can penetrate the physical barrier The underground moves slowly.


    What are the factors that influence the formation of the core? Maybe these dead people had ideal sheep before they died?


    After pouring the dead spirit into the corpse, the corpse will float up, and the body will emit a dark blue light. Then it will fall to the ground and can move freely.


    The resurrected corpse can''t bear the surging power of the necromancer. It will collapse after a period of time, and its organs don''t work again.


    There is an emergency version of the corpse resurrection spell, which directly shapes the undead''s core with the undead''s magic power and annihilation energy to resurrect the corpse for a short time. However, when the corpse can''t withstand the impact of energy and is broken and weathered, the undead''s core will dissipate - very uneconomical.


    The orthodox Necromancer''s magic is to play with the soul. After making the necromancer, different corpses can be resurrected repeatedly. As long as the race is similar, the sheep necromancer controls the sheep corpse, and the human necromancer controls the human corpse.


    The experiment proved that after controlling a fox''s corpse, the sheep death spirit would have some uncomfortable reactions, such as abnormal movement, rapid decay and so on.


    It is a pity that the applicability of a single species of necromancer is slightly lower.


    When he successfully introduced the necromancer spell, Lu Zhengkang began to study the ectoplasmic armor.


    First of all, we need to study why a kind of necromancer can only control a kind of corpse. Otherwise, Lu Zhengkang would have to use the strange but not aesthetic technology of inserting the soul tapeworm in the back of his head.


    It is mentioned in the books of the necromancer that the soul needs a medium to control the body. As long as the medium is appropriate, the soul can show its control over the body.


    At this stage of the experiment, Lu Zhengkang once again focused on the meridians.


    The meridians can be made to shape the energy channels of the soul and activate the ectoplasmic armor. In this way, there is no need to consider the aspect of the dead.


    As for the material of artificial meridians, of course, it is the first choice to absorb soul tapeworm.


    Although the summoning time is limited, it is enough for him to dissect the tapeworm and take out the internal pipe. Among the three, there is a hollow esophagus, which can transmit soul.


    Lu Zhengkang experimented. He enchanted the outer wall of the esophagus and then possessed the dead spirit. As expected, he activated the rune. It seems that his idea is correct. Then he found that there were natural lines on the inner wall of the esophagus, which had a stabilizing effect on the energy of the soul. Let''s write them down for the moment.


    The next step is to solve the problem of exophytic armor materials, which need to be able to combine with the esophagus of tapeworms. Such materials are quite rare.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhengkang wanted to use fresh sheepskin to sew up the esophagus of Taenia solium, and then use healing surgery to heal the wound. This would be a great success, but what he did would rot in a few days.


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers a precious metal called ebony, or ebony, which can be combined with the blood of the demons to cast the armor of the demons. Therefore, this kind of metal may not have magical characteristics and can form symbiosis with organisms.I think so, but he didn''t have ebony on hand, so he had to give up.


    Thinking of the special patterns on the inner wall of the tapeworm''s esophagus, he began to analyze the role of these patterns.


    It was another week in a flash of time. Lu Zhengkang remembered the time, put aside his research for the time being, and set out to Dongbao as a routine.


    On the way, I found several tall wooden boats wandering around the sea area where the shipwreck was. Lu Zhengkang didn''t stop to wait and see, and made great strides.


    He still arrived ahead of time. The boss waited for him behind the counter with wine. Now he doesn''t spend any money on food and clothing in the pub. The boss is a person who loves food and respects Lu Zhengkang from his heart.


    "Gourmet! Here you are


    "Hello, Daguerre, I''d like a room."


    "Of course, let''s have a drink together. It''s in your room."


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a moment.


    "Oh, does that offend you? I''m sorry. I''m very sorry for my impoliteness. "


    "Have a drink, of course."


    Lu Zhengkang slightly raised his face towel and drank a cup of honey wine in his hand. Daguer could see the thick mane under his hood and his sharp nails. Everything else was still hidden under his smelly clothes.


    A bottle of honey wine was soon finished, and daguer wanted to talk more. Lu Zhengkang stood up and left.


    "Forgive me, but I have something to do, you know, pick up the kids from school."


    "I won''t waste your time, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "I''m still curious about what you look like."


    "Some things are secret because they are designed to protect the explorer."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Lu Zhengkang stepped into the wind and snow. For the first time, he felt some cold seeping into his bone marrow.

 Chapter 253

    Jonas didn''t come out for a long time.


    People come and go in front of the college. Lu Zhengkang talks with faloda for a while.


    This high elf sorceress has a rare affinity.


    "I heard that you high elves all follow the way of their ancestors and strive for perfection in everything, but how can you be unique?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, not many people care about this tradition. Those nobles and ancestors in China will pay more attention to it. They haven''t given up their dream of becoming a God, but for our ordinary high elves, it''s just a talk."


    "I see."


    "Well, this prejudice is always normal. Everyone should get used to it. Not all Nords are so upright and brave, and not all imperialists are greedy for money There are so many stupid people in the world, but there are so few really intelligent people. That''s why I choose to stay in Dongbao college. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, just about to say something, Jonas came, "sir!"


    "How did you come?" Lu Zhengkang mumbled a word, turned to farauda to say goodbye, took Jonas''s hand, and went all the way to the pub.


    Jonas didn''t bring many books this time. He explained: "I''m not good enough now. I''m not allowed to buy books of too high level."


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t mind. He hasn''t finished his magic experiment yet. His existing knowledge reserve is enough for the time being.


    "What''s for this time?"


    "Roast chicken."


    Every time there will be new food to enjoy, which makes the weekly meeting become a kind of festival. Jonas is really looking forward to this day. In the busy time, this kind of leisure time can be distinguished from the usual boredom and tension, which is very rare and precious.


    After eating the delicious roast chicken, Lu Zhengkang took Jonas to the open space outside the winter fort to check the progress of martial arts. A set of Jieqing fast swords was majestic by Jonas. One sword was faster than the other. Later, he even managed to be a master.


    It''s exhausting to practice swordsmanship. Jonas played it again and stopped to cure himself. Jin Guangzhong recovered quickly.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "not bad."


    It''s not only the sword technique, but also the healing technique.


    Unfortunately, without internal power, the martial arts could not be carried forward. Lu Zhengkang shook his head and sighed, and decided to teach Jonas all the sword techniques of the next nine levels. If you can''t be profound, you can also have a wide range. In the future, you can also have two skills against the enemy.


    Wait Lu Zhengkang thought of his own exophytic armor, of man-made meridians, and of the dead. If the internal power is replaced by the death spirit, the external armor will be used as the meridians and elixir fields For a moment, there was an endless stream of inspiration.


    Although he can''t wait to go to the pure land to start the experiment, he can''t do it today. For festivals, he needs participants. Lu Zhengkang has to accompany Jonas.


    Out of a certain psychology, Lu Zhengkang does not intend to let Jonas participate in his own experiment. In his opinion, Jonas is too naive to establish a mature mentality and moral concept, and is not suitable to deal with things that challenge the three outlooks.


    On this day, Jonas didn''t have time to talk about his experience in the college. He spent all his time practicing his new swordsmanship. At the end of the day, when he left, the Brayton boy was very disappointed.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t care, but told him not to slack off in the college, and then gave Jonas a snack with a bag of three pound fillets he made in his spare time.


    When there was something to eat, the Brighton boy was always very happy. He walked to the college with fish fillets in his arms, and his pace was light.


    Seeing Jonas disappear in the shadow of the tower, Lu Zhengkang turns around and leaves alone.


    On the way back, I once again passed the coast. Far away, on the sea of night, those wandering boats were bright orange red, like dream boats carrying stars. The faint cry was like the sound of insects in the wind, like the sound of bugles.


    Lu Zhengkang stood on the shore of the turbulent sea and gazed at the far boat undulating in the wind and snow. After a long time, there was a gentle boat song, and the sailors laughed loudly, suppressing the roar of the waves.


    After that, Lu Zhengkang continued on his way.


    Nature will bury the traces of human beings, and human beings will also obliterate the words of nature. Only time knows who is the winner.


    Back at the resting place, the wolves are still lazy. Both females are pregnant. It seems that a new member will be born soon.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to study the patterns on the inner wall of the esophagus of the tapeworm, and he found that they were also runes, not even natural.


    Perhaps the soul sucking tapeworm was created, which is a deep secret in history.


    What Lu Zhengkang has to do is to make a complete rubbing of these patterns.


    In addition, he found similar lines in the blood vessels and energy channels of Spirometra, with different effects.


    The veins on the inner wall of blood vessels have the effect of keeping vitality, which is very useful.


    The inner surface of the energy pipe can keep the energy stable.


    Lu Zhengkang parsed these lines, deconstructed them in the form of enchantment, and then began to simplify them, cut out the redundant and useless parts, and finally completed three new enchantment spells. They are named as: vitality blessing, energy binding, and soul communion.Let''s start building alien armor.


    First of all, the internal skeleton was made of steel ingots. In design, the human skeleton was not used as the template, because the gap was too big to fill. He chose the combination lock armor with fish scale shaped armor as the internal skeleton, leaving enough interfaces. At that time, the outer enchanted steel plates could be spliced together to complete the whole exophytic armor.


    The armor pieces are melted and polished one by one to form a roughly complete steel oracle bone. Then the surface enchant on the soul of the contract, so that the dead sheep possessed.


    The blue light was shining on the surface of the steel figure.


    It is really feasible.


    The problem is that although these sheep death spirits are well matched with enchant skeletons, their movements are very rigid and they don''t know how to act.


    Lu Zhengkang has to find a way to strengthen the spiritual link and directly control the skeleton with his own will.


    Pondered for a long time, he thought out the way is the collective link.


    After all, the sheep undead is weak, so it can''t control too many parts. Lu Zhengkang plans to integrate several undead and let them control different parts respectively, which greatly improves the efficiency.


    After a busy trip, another week later, the first version of Lu Zhengkang''s exophytic armor was finally completed.


    The troll stands in front of the silver white steel figure and stitches up the outer enchanted steel plate. The final product is a set of heavy and simple armor with luminous runes.


    Death possessed!


    Several dark blue wandering souls rush into the armor. In the next moment, the exophytic armor shakes violently, countless mechanism locks spring up, and the whole armor is separated and suspended in the air.


    Lu Zhengkang step by step into the central area of the armor parts, eyes closed, controlling the sheep death spirit to combine the armor on him one by one.


    Chest and abdomen, waist and back, limbs, skirt armour, and finally helmet.


    The latch is closed.


    It fits perfectly.


    The deep breath from the darkness is like the rhythm of creation in the dim light.


    For a long time, under the mountain shaped eyes of the helmet, there were three bright lights, which were the eyes of trolls.


    Peace, joy.

 Chapter 254

    On the surface of the heavy silver steel plate, there are cloud patterns formed by forging. After a complex and detailed enchantment process, there is a deep magic light. A luminous human shape is like a armor cast by the star river.


    Lu Zhengkang spent a lot of effort to make this set of exophytic armor, but because of his strong manufacturing ability, it took only one week to complete such a complex creation.


    Many of the links are made of leather buckle, which is not very reliable. Lu Zhengkang plans to replace it with steel buckle.


    As for enchantment, the inner skeletons are enchanted, and the soul is bound so that the sheep dead can control the whole exophytic armor.


    The exterior is inlaid with a complete set of armor.


    Enchant the hand with enchantment, which can hold up the magic shield to resist the impact of magic.


    The purpose of foot enchantment is to lighten the burden of the whole body, so that Lu Zhengkang can walk as fast as he can.


    In addition, the leg part is enchanted with Shenxing, which is also a magic of the change system. It has the same effect of lightening the body and increasing the speed as giant power. The thigh part is enchanted with mute, which eliminates the friction sound of countless parts of the whole armor.


    Enchant waist and abdomen is the vitality blessing, improve the endurance of Lu Zhengkang.


    The chest and back are enchanted with protective magic, which is superimposed with Lu Zhengkang''s magic tattoo. The effect is very good. Those magic energy constrained by magic will disintegrate into original magic energy when it rushes to the shield, and will not cause further damage to Lu Zhengkang.


    The helmet hasn''t been enchanted yet, because he wants enchants that can expand his vision, but he doesn''t have a magic model in this area, so he has to entrust Jonas to ask.


    Many tools used in forging were made in advance, including anvil and hammer. In addition, the idea of change system played a great role in helping Lu Zhengkang cast many fine parts.


    The steel from the shipwreck is running out. Lu Zhengkang plans to go to the mine next week to collect the iron ore.


    The exophytic armor is easy to wear. With the help of the sheep death spirit, it''s completely automatic. Lu Zhengkang plans not to wear these armor at ordinary times and to put them in the pure land.


    Put on your robes and cloaks, and the deer will go out.


    Today, the wind is light, the sun is shining on the earth, and the ice and snow covering the tundra is also covered with a bright reflection, which makes people very uncomfortable. Lu Zhengkang squints his eyes. Although the auditory hallucination is not over, and it is becoming more and more serious, it does not affect his good mood.


    Many times, many things, as long as you meet a person who is not afraid of death, it will become very calm.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that he would have to prepare a mount or make a ghost horse with Necromancer''s magic. In a word, if he was panting for the journey every time, he would fail to live up to the scenery.


    The bitter cold in the northern part of the sky is almost a kind of language, full of symbolic characteristics, which is engraved in everything, except the cold, it is ancient, ancient geological activity relics, ancient man-made building relics. In such a world, people''s position in addition to passers-by, unexpectedly can not say anything more.


    If people stay in nature for a long time, they will be deprived of the ability of speech, because they hear too many loud sounds and lose their thinking of whispering.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mind is full of fantastic ideas. He is extremely satisfied with his life. He plans to build another fish pond and raise fish to eat. Or grow some more flax and make your own clothes.


    We can harvest more land and grow wheat. Another windmill will be built, and flour will be available in a year. There will be more food to choose from, whether it''s making bread or noodles.


    So close to the sea, you can build salt fields in the pure land, collect seawater and bask in salt


    All the way to Dongbao, Lu Zhengkang had a chat with the tavern owner as usual, and then had a few words with faluda. However, Lu Zhengkang was advised by them to ask Mr. weirdo to change into better clothes. Besides, he had to wear a pair of shoes, clean up his personal hygiene and trim his nails.


    The troll himself doesn''t mind making himself look good, but no matter how he arranges, once he shows his face, he will be hostile. A rough and savage appearance is also a protective color.


    When Lu Zhengkang heard their suggestion, he replied angrily in disguise: "well, now you really regard yourself as a big man, and you can interfere in other people''s lives freely."


    After hearing this, the boss and farauda also apologized. The boss seemed remorseful and guilty, while falauda turned cold.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed and apologized for his rudeness.


    He''s still not good at sarcasm, he''s better at killing people directly Friends, strangers, enemies, there is usually no need to use any form of violence against people other than enemies.


    The boss didn''t come out of his guilt until he was stuffed with a bag of flavored dried mutton by Lu Zhengkang.


    As for faluoda, she is still the proud spirit, and her relationship with Lu Zhengkang is no longer warm. Even she likes the dried meat that Lu Zhengkang gives.


    Jonas came later and later. This time, his face was in a trance, and he did not dare to look at farauda.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t say anything. He took him away from Dongbao and asked him to practice his swordsmanship in an open space.A set of Wudang Dan sword also has some heat, followed by Jieqing Kuai sword, which he practices best, and the Emei school''s flower sweeping shadow sword. This sword technique pays more attention to poetry and beauty, and he also plays a little. Lu Zhengkang also taught a set of twelve ways of fish intestines stab sword of Zhujian villa. The routine is simple, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad.


    After all the exercises, Jonas gasped and sat beside Lu Zhengkang. He was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Sir, some of my classmates are missing."


    "How many?"


    "Four."


    Lu Zhengkang murmured, "missing, then what does the college mean?"


    "They went to bechau on the ground floor of the college and never came back. The mage in charge of the investigation said that they were experimenting with the forbidden summoning array. The scene was bloody. They only had a little bit of broken bodies and their own rings."


    "You''re not involved in their affairs, are you?"


    "No, I don''t have time."


    "That''s good."


    "But I want to know the truth."


    "Isn''t the truth that they had an accident studying taboo magic without authorization?"


    "I want to know what hurt them. Even if the summoned monster killed them, I should know what was summoned."


    "I don''t recommend you. You''re too weak."


    "But they are all good people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait, when did they disappear? "


    "Last week."


    "So, when did you know they were killed?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    "I''m not feeling well these days, are I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Don''t worry, they are dead anyway. In a few years, when you are strong enough, it''s not too late to investigate."


    "But..."


    "No, but, I said, do you understand?"


    "I see."

 Chapter 255

    Lu Zhengkang sighed. He really didn''t want to say too much truth to the children, because on the one hand, it seemed that the truth was worthless, and on the other hand, the children bothered the elders to say such empty words.


    "In a word, it''s better to study hard than to do anything now. Don''t make trouble everywhere, and don''t do anything dangerous to make me worry."


    "Yes, sir."


    "If you understand," Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I''ll make you delicious food and bring you dried mutton."


    The boy seemed to forget his troubles and be happy again.


    The books Jonas prepared for Lu Zhengkang this time are all theories and biographies. Lu Zhengkang asked him to pay more attention to the books of the Department of change, including the detection of life, the detection of death, and so on.


    Enchantment is an advanced skill. The combination of Rune and array is also very particular. Lu Zhengkang still needs more books to improve his skills.


    Jonas has a good talent for magic, but he seems to have a greater passion for swordsmanship. He is more like a Nord barbarian than a Brighton with ELF blood.


    At the thought of martial arts, Lu Zhengkang never forgets the internal power of magic reform again. In other words, now he has made some achievements.


    The sheep death spirit controls the inner skeleton of the exophytic armor. The small rigid plates like scales can form layered power like muscles, which can bring extra explosive power to Lu Zhengkang. At the same time, it also greatly improves the flexibility of the whole armor. It''s almost the same as an ordinary expert who can''t release internal force and external force. This means that Lu Zhengkang can use some more advanced moves.


    In addition, the necromancer has many uses. For example, it can be used in the imperial shooting mechanism to achieve the magic effect of flying sword. Lu Zhengkang plans to buy some iron ore and try to make some flying swallows in his sleeves.


    This time Jonas was prepared with mutton bread, or mutton bread.


    The soup was made in the pure land. Before entering Dongbao, Lu Zhengkang put the iron pot on the cart and pulled it into the pub.


    Fourteen quarts of delicious mutton soup is enough for everyone in Dongbao to drink. In fact, Lu Zhengkang left the soup barrel in the tavern so that everyone who came here could eat a bowl of fresh soup with large pieces of mutton.


    The jubilant people chanted the praise of "gourmet". The Bard sang loudly and played his worn-out lute hard. The steaming steam and strong aroma filled the small wooden tavern. The music and noise filled the gap between the wood and the stone, and also smashed the firewood burning in the fire pool. The sign with "frozen stove" on the door was still cold Shaking in the sea breeze - no one cares. Today, the tavern is not closed, and the residents of Dongbao who follow the delicious food are about to step on the threshold.


    Lu Zhengkang met the Lord of Dongbao, a nordhan named Karada, who was wearing simple linen clothes. He looked very thin and even thinner. However, he was not afraid of the cold and had bright eyes. Although his golden hair had been stained with gray, he was still very energetic.


    His voice was deep and persuasive, his eyes would not look around when chatting with others, and he had no prejudice against Dongbao college.


    Lu Zhengkang talked with him about the history of Dongbao. The LORD kept sighing. In his words, Dongbao used to be the capital of the sky, but the annihilation crisis brought huge casualties to them, and then the great collapse of the Quaternary in 122 destroyed most of the city.


    Dongbao city is built on a high cliff by the sea of the dead. The collapse of the cliff led to the rupture of the cliff and the collapse of the earth. The college in the center is not damaged at all, and the road connecting to the college is not completely broken.


    No wonder many people regard this disaster as a conspiracy of the college. There are few such coincidences in the world. However, the chief mage of the Academy, a ran, repeatedly assured that the mages had nothing to do with the disaster.


    Having said that, Dongbao has actually declined. It''s sad that it has only the scale of a village so far.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t have much desire to explore such a history, so he perfunctorily said a few words.


    Of course, the Lord also saw that he was absent-minded, so he said that if Lu Zhengkang had any trouble in Dongbao, he could come to him.


    Dongbao, a village with several people, is in trouble. Lu Zhengkang almost laughs when he hears about it. What kind of trouble can such a place encounter? In other words, who can solve the trouble that really troubles Lu Zhengkang?


    "Of course, thank you for your kindness, Lord kalada."


    The Lord nodded and turned to join the dancing crowd, who surrounded the Bard like a magpie flying around a tree.


    At a certain moment, Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt that he might be a minstrel in the future.


    It''s fun to travel through the sky, explore the ruins, and spread your own and other people''s stories around.


    Jonas, with a round stomach and a heartless smile, sat on the bench and applauded the outstanding dancers.


    Lu Zhengkang is shrinking in the corner. When the joy really begins, he will be insignificant as the introduction of the joy. However, it will not make him feel lost. It is also a kind of happiness to just look at other people''s smile.


    Leave soon, Lu Zhengkang did not send the end of the mutton to Jonas, Brayton boy complained that the last fish has not finished."You share some with your classmates, don''t worry about eating by yourself."


    "I''ve divided! But they are so shameless that they always eat all my food, so I hide it secretly. "


    "Why don''t you eat what you hide?"


    "If you hide for a long time, you forget. Hee hee. "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, this little fool.


    Finally, he told him to be careful not to cause trouble, so Lu Zhengkang went back.


    On a snowy night, there are new guests on the dead coast. Lu Zhengkang still looks at the boats that salvage the sunken ships. Originally, there was only one ship left, floating alone on the sea, quite lazy. His insipid mood was disturbed by the faint smell of blood in the wind.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the mudflat in the south. In the deep shadow of the night, there were several undulating figures. One escaped in front, and the other three or two were chasing after him.


    The air is filled with the smell of the dead spirit. Lu Zhengkang has been dealing with the dead spirit manang for a long time, and naturally he can feel this unnatural cold smell.


    The smell comes from the runaway.


    The pursuer also found the troll man. After all, he was standing on a high reef, and the dim light of the stars and the moon lit up his body through the clouds.


    "Be careful! There are vampires A high pitched baritone roared.


    Lu Zhengkang has now determined that the runaway is a vampire, an undead that feeds on human beings and should be hostile to the living world.


    The vampire''s icy scarlet eyes shot out from under the hood and looked at the troll in the air. It seemed that a long snake with a fishy smell came out of the eyes and wanted to tear Lu Zhengkang to pieces.


    The troll jumps into the shadow of the rock.


    Silent for a while, both sides of the chase have been close to the reef. The vampire seems to think that Lu Zhengkang will be a good hostage or food, so he runs to the back of the reef.


    The pursuers, because of their long distance, watched the vicious undead disappear into the shadow. The intense red blood lit up. It was the touch of vampire, a life depriving necromancer.


    "No!" They painfully closed their eyes and decided that Lu Zhengkang was killed.


    The next second, a rapid, sharp hiss, accompanied by a brief sound of impact, the vampire turned into a twisted body flying backwards, and hit the towering ice wall.


    Silent, a huge steel figure step by step out from behind the reef, behind is the sea of the dead.

 Chapter 256

    Lu Zhengkang walks up to the vampire and looks at him twitching in pain. He takes off the axe behind him, whistles and cuts off his head immediately. After death, the vampire''s body ignited into a gray blue pile of dust, the rest of the clothing and property.


    After Lu Zhengkang had sorted out his harvest, the three pursuers came panting, headed by a suntanned Red Guard.


    The Hongwei people in tamril come from yukuda, which is surrounded by archipelago in the West. However, this continent has sunk and its history has been buried by the wind and sand of time. Now the Hongwei people live in luochui Province in the west of tamril, which is a arid and desert barren land. In order to survive, the Hongwei people set up ports and trade on the seashore, and many Hongwei people will go to the sea Travel around the world with the boat and tell your own adventure story.


    Hongwei people are born soldiers with healthy and tough physique and extraordinary endurance to toxins and high temperature. The man in front of Lu Zhengkang is obviously an old hand. Although his face is full of traces of wind and frost, you can still see some childishness.


    These three were all wearing heavy standard armor, like three cleaned stone statues, which matched Lu Zhengkang''s majestic foreign armor.


    The Red Guard said, "thank you for your help. This vampire is very cunning. We haven''t been able to kill him after three days."


    Lu Zhengkang was still wearing a hood and covered his helmet slightly, revealing his eyes, which were dark and deep, reflecting faint light.


    "You''re welcome. It''s the duty of the brave to deal with such a vicious creature."


    The man in Hongwei expressed his joy and said, "Oh! Your idea is really the best. My name is isran, and this is my companion Goma, and this is Xilang


    Both of isran''s companions were Nords. Gangma was a strong man with red hair, and Xilang was tall and thin with golden hair. They all politely said hello to Lu Zhengkang.


    "I don''t have a name, but you can call me Baishi, as one of my friends once called me." Lu Zhengkang was sullen. "All three seem to be members of a certain group."


    Esran took off his helmet and showed his short brown and black inch. He looked very crisp, but his beard was very thick, and he had a braid, which was quite coquettish. The Hongwei people did have a tradition of beard, probably because they thought that they had no hair on their mouth and were not good at doing things. In a word, it was a symbol of a mature man with a beard.


    "Yes, we are all watchmen of standal, in charge of chasing the undead."


    Xi Lang couldn''t help interrupting: "esran, we are not only hunting undead creatures, but also guarding against all evils."


    Ezran frowned and looked at his companion. "Is there any difference? Kill all those evil beasts, and the world will be peaceful, especially the vampires. You really can''t keep half of them. "


    Lu Zhengkang was not interested in their quarrel and was about to leave immediately.


    Gangma, a strong man with red hair, reminded: "my friend, beware of vampires. They are very active recently."


    "All right. Of course. " Lu Zhengkang left quickly, while isran and Xi Lang were still arguing. Such a discussion was often fruitless.


    Encountering vampires is a kind of life adjustment for Lu Zhengkang, but the three men of isran remind him of some of the plots in the game.


    These three are all characters in DLC dawn guard. Isran is the leader and soul of dawn guard. Goma is a blacksmith and animal trainer. Xilang is a soy sauce character whose name is very similar to washing liquid.


    In the whole DLC plot, one of the things that impressed Lu Zhengkang is the crossbow used by the guards, which is very cool. The second one is the soul tombs, which is the holy land of Necromancers.


    Lu Zhengkang is so curious about soul tombs that he has the impulse to start the plot now.


    But Jonas hasn''t grown up yet. Let it go for a while.


    Lu Zhengkang''s strength is quite strong now, but he can still hide in the pure land. He has the ability to break into the sky by himself. However, he is very satisfied with the life of otaku man, and he is not very willing to move. There are still many things he can learn and study, and he has not yet reached the stage of looking for relics everywhere.


    Dressed in exophytic armor, Lu Zhengkang ran quickly and all the way back to the resting place of the wolves. All the wolves in the ice field were brought into the pure land by him to become shepherds. Now the shed is empty.


    Lu Zhengkang took off his armor and coat and, as usual, went into the blanket to sleep comfortably for half a day.


    As a result, he was beaten up before he woke up.


    A few rude robbers roamed around in the shack, rummaged through the cargo boxes wantonly, and mercilessly gave some feet to the trolls who were sleeping. When they found the food, they yelled and yelled like a group of angry baboons.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they lay on the ground with their limbs broken and their necks bitten by tapeworms.


    The troll''s face was calm, and his three eyes were swimming on the four stupid thieves on the ground.


    A Nord, an empire, an orc, a wood elf. Good job.


    Lu Zhengkang said flatly, "do you know? Not long ago, I was still thinking about what the dead souls of human souls would be like, and you came just in time. "Nords and orcs were shouting abuse. The wood elves looked serious and seemed to be doing something to fight back. However, the Imperials collapsed and begged for mercy, saying that they were old and small, and let the great trolls around him.


    At this time, a burst bear roar came from outside the shed. Lu Zhengkang turned his head and looked at it. A strong white bear put its head through the wide stone window.


    The wood elves smile. The great forest will protect those who obey the green covenant. Let the guardian of nature tear up the troll!


    The white bear is the strongest beast in the neighborhood. Shortly after it moved to the tundra, it roared angrily at the troll. Its voice reverberated like a bell.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t show any weakness. With a thunderous roar, the flat ground seemed to explode a hundred powder kegs. The white bear''s face was twisted, his saliva was splashed, he purred back, and then he twisted his big butt to run away.


    The smile on the wood elf''s face was stiff.


    The Nords shut up, and the orcs were too slow to shout.


    Only the cry of the empire grew louder.


    Lu Zhengkang looked back at his prisoners and said softly, "generally speaking, I value every life, but I think you are willing to give your life for the great magic, aren''t you?"


    "No, will you let us go?" The faces of the Imperials with their noses and tears are full of fluke.


    "No Lu Zhengkang smiles.


    "What do you say?" Asked the Nord carefully.


    "Still not." Lu Zhengkang smiles again.


    Now the four robbers cried.


    The troll laughed, "don''t worry! Don''t cry! When you become a ghost, you still have to enjoy it! "


    The dark blue necromancer can emit a cold light and deprive all the vitality. The soul sucking tapeworm vigorously sucks, and four human souls covered with black fog flutter into the suspended blue light ball in the mid air.


    Death will defeat my enemies!


    Pain will distort your soul!


    In the wailing, become my servant!

 Chapter 257

    Four faint blue spirit bodies successively fly out of the dead spirit magic energy light ball.


    Lu Zhengkang said in a low voice: "today is the day of your death and the day of your rebirth. Today, you start a new life. In the order of your rebirth, your name is number one, two, three, four."


    Death and pain completely distort the souls of the four robbers. In this process, they lose many memories, become obedient, powerful and terrible.


    Hearing the words of Lu Zhengkang, the four ghosts nodded cleverly, "understand, master."


    Lu Zhengkang is very satisfied with them. They have a strong soul and excellent intelligence. They can learn from them. They are much more useful than those sheep dead souls.


    "The undead has a unique talent for frost magic and mindfulness. I will teach you. You must learn it."


    Lu Zhengkang brought them into the pure land, and he went in with them.


    In today''s pure land, the sun never sets in the sky. The earth is a smooth field. There is an iceberg in the center, which is the only undulating place. Mother''s tears are preserved on the top of the iceberg. Outside the ice field is a ring of fields, dense crops have been spread, showing fresh green branches, there is a grassland, sheep under the supervision of wolves. The experimental area of luzhengkang is in the south of the ice field.


    After spending some time explaining the magic to four dead souls, Lu Zhengkang left the pure land. According to the plan, it''s time for him to buy iron ore.


    The mine is not far from the resting place of the wolves. However, when Lu Zhengkang arrived, he found that the atmosphere here was very tense. Several men gathered in a group and kept arguing. Lu Zhengkang stopped to listen for a while and understood that he had been robbed last night and a guard had died.


    Few people came to the tundra. It seems that the people who attacked the mine and broke into the rest place of the wolves were together.


    Lu Zhengkang went over and asked from a distance, "everyone! I''m here to collect the mine! Do you have iron ore? "


    The crowd turned their heads and looked at the strange man. A gray haired old man Nord came up, his face was blue, but he had tried to give a gentle expression. "This friend, of course we sell iron ore. how much do you need?"


    "How many do you have?"


    "There are five thousand pounds in stock now."


    "How do you sell it?"


    "A pound and two silver."


    After some bargaining, Lu Zhengkang bought 600 pounds of iron ore and spent almost all his silver coins. The iron ore was of average grade, but there was no fake goods. The troll was also given a big cart by friendship and pushed to the depth of the tundra.


    In no one''s place, Lu Zhengkang immediately brought the ore into the pure land.


    He planned to divide the 600 pounds into two parts. One half was melted and cast into ingots, and the other half was converted into gold and then cast into bricks.


    After five days of busyness, he bought all the stocks in the mine, and his ingots were more than enough.


    It''s a busy and fruitful week. Lu Zhengkang has created the flying swallow in the sleeve, the weapon of the lower nine level mechanism of Zhujian mountain villa, and enchanted the soul. In this way, he controls the sheep death spirit behind him, and can make these shuttle shaped darts fly at high speed in an area hundreds of yards around. It''s like a real flying swallow. It''s absolutely a necessary weapon for killing people, setting fire and traveling at home.


    This kind of mechanism can also be activated once in mid air, and the internal mechanism can shoot smaller and faster flying needles. Whether it''s poison quenching or enchantment, it''s lethal.


    There''s another set of concealed weapon techniques to match the flying swallow in the sleeve, but Lu Zhengkang doesn''t need it, because even he uses the motive force of thinking, which is much more flexible than simple martial arts. And with the help of the dead body, he can control a large number of flying swallows in the sleeve at one time. As long as the dead soul is enough, he only needs to use his brain to control the flying swallow in the sleeve by using the mind link, which is very convenient.


    In this way, the sheep have to expand.


    The permafrost in some areas of the tundra is almost wiped clean by Lu Zhengkang. Now it''s very pitiful to see a piece of bare plate in the past.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you take more money anyway.


    The four necromancers, the Nords are named number one, the wood elves are number two, the Imperials are number three, and the orcs are number four. They all learned basic frost magic. Of course, it''s not difficult for the Necromancers. The Necromancers themselves are compatible with frost magic, and they have a similar resonance, and then the power of thought.


    If soul and spirit want to influence matter, they need media, such as soul communion, such as corpse, and then such as mind power.


    The necromancer can''t touch the material unless he controls the mind power, which is a gift of the necromancer. In other words, the mind power originates from the necromancer. The mages reconstruct the force of the necromancer on the material with the magic of change, so they have the mind power.


    The magic power of mindfulness just proves that the overlap of matter and will in a certain nature, the nature of the world, and the form of the God who created the universe are all mysteries worth pursuing all his life.


    Lu Zhengkang has a lot of ideas about alchemy recently.


    Alchemy here, especially pharmaceutics, collects materials such as plants and minerals, mixes them by distillation, grinding and other methods, and releases the magic energy inside them to form a kind of magic medicine. This subject is also directed at the essence of the world. Many potions have been involved in the category of metaphysics, which is undoubtedly helpful to Lu Zhengkang''s magic learning.Moreover, alchemy elixir let Lu Zhengkang see the hope of magic changing internal power. If you use a special potion as blood, and mold meridians in exophytic armor for potion circulation, so that the dead can resonate with the potion''s magic power, you may be able to generate new energy. This principle is refining and transforming Qi, but the whole process is to let foreign things participate in the reaction. Whether the final result can be achieved or not, Lu Zhengkang is not sure.


    Seeing his experimental ideas become more and more whimsical, Lu Zhengkang is also quite helpless, but sometimes the way to explore the mystery is more important than the result. It doesn''t matter what kind of flowers a tree can have. It''s exciting just because of this expectation.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to take time to practice hard skills. Shixiangmenwai skill is the best in the world. Even if he has no internal power, a force of brute force is enough for him to enter the world. Jonas is too young to practice Kung Fu. Lu Zhengkang plans to take ten years to learn hard Kung Fu after he has finished his basic skills.


    As for him, the troll''s blood is in his body, and his body is different from that of ordinary people, but his kung fu has to be improved slightly to adapt to his physical fitness.


    They''re all things that need to work hard. There''s no time to relax.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to visit Jonas again. Lu Zhengkang can''t think of any snacks to bring this time. He just makes some dried mutton for another taste, even if he''s fooled. However, as a result, all the goat meat killed by the experiment has been exhausted. Now the sheep are in the cultivation period, so it is inconvenient to slaughter them. Lu Zhengkang plans to fish for seafood on the sea later.


    The fish pond has been built, but there are no fish yet. It seems that we can build a fishing boat and weave some fishing nets.


    Fishing nets are not easy to build. We have to go to Dongbao to see if there are any ready-made ones. Thinking of this, Lu Zhengkang turns to go out with a few big gold bricks.


    Dongbao, I''m here again.

 Chapter 258

    All the way to Dongbao, he went to the tavern first, and then to the grocery store. He entrusted the shopkeeper bilna to bring in grain seeds, including wheat, flax, ramie, potatoes, leeks, cabbage, rape, soybeans, apples, beets, etc. These were purchased from the south of skyline, and some were purchased from the cargo ships of eastern empire.


    Lu Zhengkang for these, spent a whole piece of thick gold bricks, bilna earned a smile.


    Jonas is very reliable. He has brought changes to Lu Zhengkang''s magic, including Hawkeye, life detection, necromancer detection, underwater vision, insect vision, necromancer vision, vampire vision and so on. With these, nothing can escape the mage''s gaze.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to recreate a helmet. He can enchant all of these. He can enchant it on the face armor, adding layers of magic. At that time, even if the helmet is completely closed, he can have a very good observation perspective.


    In addition, he plans to go back and upgrade his exophytic armor. Compared with steel, gold and silver have a better effect on enchantment. He plans to update the inner skeleton. Moreover, he has grown much taller recently and needs to increase his armor.


    In addition, Jonas himself began to make money by turning stone into gold, so pocket money is no longer a problem.


    One day passed in a hurry. As usual, Jonas was told that Lu Zhengkang would return to the resting place of the wolves.


    In the beginning, potatoes were planted on the land of pure land. Because there were no other seeds, these potatoes were still picked from the ration. I bought some cabbage seeds later, but I didn''t grow much land. This time, it was enough to fill hundreds of acres.


    The farmland of the pure land has been expanded several times, and now there are dozens of acres. This scale is very good, and some famous farms in the sky may not be as big.


    To cultivate such a vast area, Lu Zhengkang can''t do it by himself, but now he has four labors who can''t sleep. He can cultivate and sow an acre one day and one night, just like a machine.


    However, this is not fast enough, so Lu Zhengkang wants to develop automatic farming machine.


    As soon as this idea came out, it took root and could not go away. Simply Lu was happily starting to study the possibility of this topic.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Zhengkang''s scientific and technological literacy is very general. At first, he was not an engineering major in Geoscience, and then he was in a hurry in the empty Knight world, so he didn''t have time to learn their technology. Later, he became a Bodhisattva, observing the changes of three generations. Of course, he knew everything, but now he is just an incarnation. He has no money in his mind, so he can only develop his own technology.


    In the ancient scroll world, if engineering technology is concerned, the dwarves are very powerful. They built their huge underground cities, and the steam system and mechanical guards left behind are still in operation.


    Lu Zhengkang wants to know something about dwarf technology, but he still can''t leave.


    Or is it too weak, or just open the door of annihilation to transmit. Where can we not go?


    It''s just to build an agricultural machinery, and Lu Zhengkang can figure it out by himself.


    Power core, steam engine?


    It''s not impossible.


    Enchant flame can heat the boiler and activate the undead. The result is the undead steam engine?


    It''s also very emotional!


    Lu Zhengkang began to forge the steam engine.


    Although he didn''t make it himself, he probably knew the structure. It was nothing more than a boiler for boiling water, and there were cylinders, pistons, flywheels and so on. It was difficult to control the steam to make the piston move. Lu Zhengkang thought for a long time that the piston was a little redundant, so he made a steam turbine. High pressure steam was blown directly to the blades to drive the shaft to rotate at high speed.


    The cooled steam goes back to the boiler through the condensing tube for reheating. It took six days to design and manufacture at the same time. After making several samples, a simple finished steam turbine was finally completed.


    Go to winter Castle again, this time Jonas has prepared the iron armor skill of changing department for him, which is much easier to use than the wood armor skill.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him to pay more attention to the books of forging technology, and then hurried back to the tundra.


    Recently, he plans to change his residence, but one advantage of the wolf colony rest is that it is close to the mine, so he can easily buy iron ore.


    Besides, even if he wanted to move out, the only place he could find was the ruins of Nord in the southeast of the tundra, which was more remote.


    Lu Zhengkang is quite used to the stone shack buried in the hillside and plans to live in it for a few years.


    With the success of steam turbine research and development, Lu Zhengkang began to study the main body of agricultural machinery. Time came to the rainy hand month unconsciously. The temperature in the North has increased significantly, but it still did not break through zero. The plants in the South should have begun to enjoy abundant rain.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to make a deep ploughing machine. As a result, the tractor is followed by an iron plow, which is not bad. At least it is more efficient than four dead souls relying on hoes.


    Four such machines have been built for the use of the dead. After their death, they have become fools without roots. Now they drill into the tractor every day, revealing a blue head, galloping in the roar of the farmland, with unspeakable excitement and happiness on their faces, farming all the way and screaming all the way.Lu Zhengkang''s plan to upgrade his armor has been delayed again and again, because his idea has been opened up. He plans to enter the industrial field and make a steam hammer to facilitate his iron making.


    In order to solve the problem of unstable steam power, the steam hammer he designed is very rough. Let the steam turbine lift the heavy hammer to a certain height and drop it, which is simple.


    In addition, it may be possible to build a necromancer furnace, which can cast steel ingots automatically without his supervision.


    But in this way, the number of dead souls is not enough.


    The number of necromancers that a necromancer can control is limited, which depends on his own spiritual toughness. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care about this problem. For him, controlling the Necromancers is easier than splitting consciousness at the beginning, and he can''t see his limit for the moment.


    The only thing that restricts the number of dead under him is people.


    Lu Zhengkang really wants to go to the soul tombs, where there are many ghosts.


    For him, there are two ways to go to the soul tombs. One is to send himself through the necromancer combined with the summoning system. The second is to find the vampire serana.


    Still that sentence, I can''t leave.


    Lu Zhengkang repressed his ambition for the time being, but he still plans to honestly improve his strength.


    Hard work can be practiced.


    As far as Lu Zhengkang is concerned, his hard work is not so useful. He has no vitality to nourish and can''t reach a deep level. However, it''s all about physical exercise. Good health is always very important.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners need to take medicine to recuperate. They are afraid of breaking their bodies. Lu Zhengkang is not afraid of these. He has blood magic and regenerates at a high speed. All his body injuries can be repaired.


    Let''s start with the iron head skill of the lion. We should also practice the golden sand palm of the lion, which is a secret of the fifth level. We need to train our muscles and bones, and we also need to train a pair of good fists.

 Chapter 259

    Lu Zhengkang and Jonas wandered in the mountains outside Dongbao.


    He needs to find a grindstone, he hopes to find quartzite, even if not, granite is OK. It''s better to find a piece of natural jade for him. The sharpened edge is bright.


    The weapon he uses now is a huge axe. It doesn''t have to be too sharp. But the flying swallow in the sleeve really needs to be polished. In the future, more weapons need to be sharpened. What we used to make before were stones excavated from tundra. They were all sedimentary rocks with coarse grains and loose texture, which were not suitable.


    Jonas watched as the troll continued to wave his claws toward the rock wall, and the debris flew under his claws. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for his nails.


    Lu Zhengkang''s fingernails are much shorter now. To practice the lion''s golden sand palm, he needs to poke the hot iron sand with his palm. He uses real gold. After only one day''s practice, his fingernails are broken for more than ten times. Later, there is only a short piece left, and no longer elongates.


    It''s always too much to dig out stones with your hands. After a while, the holes in the stone wall are full of blood.


    "We have to go to the foot of the mountain." Lu Zhengkang found that the hillside was full of thick limestone. He couldn''t help feeling a little heavy and planned to look at the bottom of the rock.


    Dongbao experienced a great collapse, which means that a considerable part of the rock strata are exposed to the surface. Lu Zhengkang searched up and down the mountain road, and finally found a rock bed hidden behind the ice and snow. When he looked at it carefully, it was diabase porphyrite. This kind of thing is very tough, and it''s very good for building houses. He just didn''t know how to use it as a grindstone, and Lu Zhengkang was not picky, On the spot The nail is broken.


    It''s really hard!


    Lu Zhengkang was not discouraged either. He had made preparations in advance, cast a chisel, and then picked up a hammer to break the mountain.


    Jonas was surprised to see a beautiful flower flying out of thin air between the troll''s waving hands. Then he reached out and took out his tools.


    "What spell is this?"


    "It''s a different space."


    "I want to learn!"


    "..." Lu Zhengkang hesitated, "I''m afraid I can''t teach you this. It''s a gift of some kind. "


    Jonas was so shocked that he kept silent.


    Lu Zhengkang collected large pieces of porphyrite and stuffed them into the pure land in front of the boy.


    "Incredible..." Jonas murmured.


    Lu Zhengkang patted the boy on the head, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Yes


    When Lu Zhengkang looked around, there was no one. There was no pedestrian wandering here. He immediately put down his heart, waved his hand, and the petals danced around them. In an instant, the light flickered, leaving only a shallow Epiphyllum seal.


    Jonas could not help holding Lu Zhengkang''s hand as his eyes were covered with swirling flowers.


    "It''s almost there."


    When the flying flowers disperse, the bright white light spreads in front of the world.


    Jonas looked up at the pure white sky. There was a burning fireball in the center of the dome. Clouds and wind rolled in the sky and melted in the pure sky. Except for the shadow of clouds, there was no trace.


    If you look down a little, you will notice the towering ice peak, which rises lonely in the flat world, and the gurgling clear spring splashes among the dangerous and sharp frost white ice walls, forming a large waterfall, falling into the ice field and flowing into the surrounding green fields.


    "How did these come about?"


    "The mountain, the sun and the wind are formed by elemental magic energy, and the soil was moved by me from the tundra," Lu explained


    "Is this home?" The boy''s face was melancholy, and he fell into some kind of melancholy.


    Lu Zhengkang gently rubbed his soft black hair, "when you learn the magic, I''ll take you to the sky. When you get tired, you''ll come in and have a rest. When you have a good rest, you can continue to take risks. Do you agree?"


    Jonas grinned. "Sure, sir. Whatever you say."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and shakes his head. "I''m going to build a house here. What kind of room do you want?"


    "I''d like to share a room with my husband."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lu Zhengkang laughed, "you always have to grow up! I''ll bring the girl with me. I have to have my own room


    Jonas said naive stupid words, "I don''t want to grow up!"


    "You have to stay in college until you grow up."


    "Oh, let''s just grow up."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "The children don''t speak in tune."


    Those dead spirits are hiding, especially the four dead spirits whose numbers are 1234. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t intend to let Jonas contact this distorted soul research too early.


    "Sir, what else do you have that I don''t know?"


    "There''s a lot more. Let''s go out and practice your swordsmanship. I''ll see if you''re lazy. "


    "But I love it here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang rubbed his face. He was not good at keeping secrets, especially not good at keeping his own. If Jonas stayed for a long time, he would definitely see what he shouldn''t see.The boy keenly noticed Lu Zhengkang''s embarrassment and immediately changed his tongue and said he wanted to go back to the pub to eat.


    Lu Zhengkang said solemnly, "you have to know. You are always welcome here, but there are some truths you can''t bear. "


    Jonas whispered, "I''m not a child..."


    "When you become a respected mage, I will let you participate in my research."


    "Research?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a slip of the tongue, but you''ll know sooner or later. Let''s go out first. "


    Lu Zhengkang looked at his task log.


    [task: explore magic power]


    Task 3 (complete): understand the magic system.


    [task: language communication]


    Task 2 (completed): learning written language


    Task 3 (not completed): getting a general knowledge of the languages of various ethnic groups on the continent of tamril


    [task: exploring the surrounding]


    Task 4 (unfinished): explore the shipwrecks along the northeast coast of the tundra.


    [task: Coral dragon claw]


    Task 1 (unfinished): go to Yinger mountain


    [miscellaneous]: have the opportunity to help azula find the lost property.


    Miscellaneous: explore a dwarf relic.


    [miscellaneous]: building fish ponds, establishing salt fields, planting crops


    is not bad, very substantial.


    Jonas was very reluctant to give up Lu Zhengkang this time. He was probably reluctant to give up more pure land, but he went back to the college honestly after all.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to go back to build the pure land.


    It was another week in a hurry. It was like this in all kinds of senses. Soon, Lu Zhengkang went to Dongbao again.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhengkang encountered isran and others again.


    "Here we are again, dear Stendal vigilantes."


    A pleasant reunion, Lu Zhengkang gave everyone a packet of fish fillets, before parting, he was warned again to be careful of vampires.


    When it comes to vampires, Lu Zhengkang remembers that he killed one of them. The relics of that wretched man are still moldy in the corner of the pure land. Maybe he can check them when he has time.

 Chapter 260

    Lu Zhengkang, carrying a sword, fiddled with the vampire''s ashes. He turned out a black hooded robe, a red cloth scale armor, a ruby headring, a pair of leather boots, a pair of black trousers, a letter and a pocket of gold coins.


    The letter was written in flowery Nord: "Kadi, my descendant, the great king hakong is gathering people. It is believed that he has mastered the mystery of eternal night. The future of the blood clan is in our hands. I need you to take part in the attack on those annoying watchers of standal, kill them as much as possible, be careful of their weapons, and spare your life at the critical moment. ¡±The signature is "your master, Jonah"


    after reading the letter, the only name that Lu Zhengkang is familiar with is hakong.


    Almost all the vampires in the sky originate from an ancient clan, namely volkihar. The Lord of this "blood line" is hakong, an ancient vampire whose activities can be traced back to the first era. It is said that it is the blood lineage of the great prince transformed by the demon God Morag bar himself, and his wife and daughter are the legendary daughters of lenggang Their blood has the power to stain the sun.


    Lu Zhengkang is not interested in the activities of vampires at all. What worries him is that the two sides in the war, that is, the warlords of vampires and standal, whose chaotic and scattered routes of action may affect his seclusion life.


    For security reasons, Lu Zhengkang plans to build sentries.


    Enchant all kinds of enchantments to an instrument, and then let the mortal monitor the resting place of the wolf pack and even the nearby tundra area at any time.


    But the dead are too scarce. Lu Zhengkang has to find a way to set up an alarm, so that he can replace the sheep dead with simple logic.


    The way of alarm can be simpler. Once the life and dead spirit activities are observed, the sheep dead spirit will notify the dead spirit through the soul link, and then the dead spirit will check it, and then notify Lu Zhengkang after confirming the threat. This not only ensures the efficiency, but also reduces the error.


    So we must give the dead free access to the pure land.


    This is not difficult. Just give the Epiphyllum seal, which is equivalent to the key.


    Lu Zhengkang made the model of the monitor, with a shuttle on top of a stick. The shuttle is made of petal shaped iron sheet. Every petal is enchanted, such as Hawkeye, life detection, necromancer detection, underwater vision and so on. Almost every spell that can be used in detection has been enchanted two or three times.


    Lu Zhengkang let the sheep dead attach himself. In a moment, the monitor lights up, and the environment transforms a huge amount of information, which directly smashes the logical core of the dead. Then the troll is stunned to see the dead under his command turn into smoke.


    It''s too


    It doesn''t matter. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t get discouraged. He also realizes what his mistake is. He asks the sheep death spirit to activate all the arrays at one time. The instantaneous information flow is too big.


    He put six sheep dead souls into the monitor.


    Whoo!


    The magic energy on the surface of the shuttle boils like a flame, like a torch in the sky. The dark green light shines deeply on the resting place of the wolves.


    Feeling the information flow in the spiritual link, Lu Zhengkang nodded and finished. The next step is to establish a logical chain, so that the sheep dead can distinguish the situation that needs to be alerted.


    In short, it took Lu Zhengkang three days to go to church.


    As soon as he was entrusted with the task of checking the alarm message, he rubbed his hands, looked excited and yelled "don''t worry, give it to me!" The ghost''s voice is empty, hoarse and low. With the expression of number one, it looks like a demon who wants to eat a child.


    Lu Zhengkang gets up early every day and inserts gold sand. He breaks his finger bone twice before he stops. Then he practices iron head skill. He smashes his head with a wooden mallet. The more he beats, the more energetic he gets. He only feels his brain opening, the more he thinks. What''s more, his auditory hallucination is aggravated by the pain. In the early morning, his mind is even more lively than a party.


    One set down, and then began to build fish ponds, dig holes, water, this water is ice and snow melting water, very cold.


    In particular, what makes Lu Zhengkang feel magical is to create things out of thin air. The ice and snow created by magic power are real. After melting, water flows. It''s very strange, not to mention the art of turning stone into gold. It''s extremely interesting. It''s faster than money printing machine.


    Maybe when he reaches a certain level, he can directly create life. No way - Lu Zhengkang has created life, which is composed of three elements. Their body and soul are shaped by magic power. Lu Zhengkang provides logic, reason and emotion. He still doesn''t know the principle of the whole process, as if it was determined by heaven. Moreover, he has tried to create elements again, which can always be realized success.


    The element life created in this way is very weak and consumes the magic power of pure land. Lu Zhengkang only left the first three elements in the end.


    When the fish pond is built, the problem arises.


    This water is fresh water.


    What Lu Zhengkang can catch is saltwater fish.


    Is it possible to build a lake?


    That''s too much trouble.


    Let''s put the fish ponds on hold for the time being, and then go to the big lakes in the south of the sky to catch fresh water fish for breeding.


    Lu Zhengkang wrote off the construction of fish ponds in his mission log and planned to start building salt fields.This is convenient. It''s just digging square pits on the ice sheet to separate the evaporation tank and crystallization tank. The difficulty lies in the refining of coarse salt.


    I don''t know. It''s the same to eat crude salt directly.


    Lu Zhengkang is optimistic about this.


    He also plans to raise bees, grow apple trees, flowers, sugar beets


    It''s a bit too much work.


    Lu Zhengkang also wants to develop agricultural machinery


    A week went by and the exophytic armor has not been renewed.


    Jonas saw Lu Zhengkang and found that he was sad. "What''s the matter, sir? You don''t seem happy


    When Lu Zhengkang saw the boy, he thought of building a house.


    "Nothing. There are too many things. I''m a little busy."


    The boy was silent for a moment and asked carefully, "well, you will come to see me again, won''t you?"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed and put his hands on Jonas''s shoulder. "Of course."


    It''s always the younger generation who abandons the older generation. How can the elder abandon the younger generation.


    The boy grinned.


    Jonas, he was abandoned by his parents It''s a good guess. Lu Zhengkang knew it by heart and planned to keep it a secret.


    "Come on, put out your hand."


    The boy spread out his right hand.


    The troll put his broad palm on the boy''s palm.


    Jonas frowned at the slight tingling in his palm, but he did not shrink.


    "All right."


    When Lu Zhengkang took back his hand, the boy saw a beautiful golden pattern on his palm.


    "What is this? Is it your alien space?"


    "Here''s the key. That strange space has a name. "


    "What''s the name?"


    "A place of peace."


    "That''s nice..."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "let''s go. I''ve prepared something delicious for you."


    Troll took the boy''s hand and walked slowly in the mountain road outside Dongbao.


    Until a thin, steaming Nord man in thin linen stopped him.


    "There''s a letter for you, sir!"


    Lu Zhengkang''s three eyes are almost staring out.


    Now the temperature is below zero and the man is covered with frost.


    Messenger of skyline Province Too hard core!

 Chapter 261

    Lu Zhengkang took the letter paper and couldn''t help taking out a bottle of hot honey wine from his lined pocket and handing it to the messenger. It was too miserable. The man was red with cold and still panting. He was less dressed than a bald dog in cold weather.


    The messenger''s face was dirty and he said thank you. He took the honey wine and took a big mouthful of it. It was very hot, hot and warm. He felt very comfortable. He shivered suddenly, and his face showed a smile unconsciously. He repeatedly said thank you to Lu Zhengkang for his kindness.


    "Do you know who sent this letter to me?" Lu Zhengkang looked at the fire paint on the envelope without any mark. He planned to go back to the rest place of the wolves to see it again.


    "It''s a young man with a hood, very mysterious."


    When Lu Zhengkang heard this, a word came into his mind - the dark brotherhood.


    The famous assassin organization in the game, the interesting part of this line is that it can assassinate the emperor.


    The story happened more than ten years later. The poor old emperor came to visit the sky to boost the morale of the imperial soldiers, and then he was cut down by the Dark Brotherhood as a rising grindstone.


    In fact, there is a lot to be said about this amazing assassination. Lu Zhengkang vaguely remembers that it was the plot of the Imperial Senate that led to the death of the emperor. In fact, it doesn''t matter. What impresses him is that the emperor has a lot of backbone and never changes his color in the face of death.


    Still, that doesn''t matter.


    The story of the sky has not yet begun, the civil war has not started, and the dragon has not returned. Now the wind is calm, and it is a good time to recuperate.


    Lu Zhengkang once again fell into the confused thoughts of memory. When he recovered, the messenger had already run away.


    Unfortunately, I had planned to send him a package of meat to eat on the road.


    Jonas sighed, "Nord''s blood is really Hardy."


    Lu Zhengkang muttered: "I''m more curious about where the mailbox is. What should I do if I want to reply?"


    "You can give the letter to the owner of the tavern and hand it in when the messenger comes to receive it."


    "Oh! Do you have any more? That''s good. "


    Lu Zhengkang plans to care about Jonas''s studies. "Have you ever thought about what path to take in the future? Destroy, summon, change or magic


    Jonas looked blank. "I didn''t think about it."


    "Is there anything in particular that interests you?"


    "All right."


    When he heard that it was ok, Lu Zhengkang''s heart sank immediately. This word was used to perfunctory his parents


    "Did the mages say which department you are particularly talented in?"


    "All right."


    Lu Zhengkang is calm on the surface, but he is shocked in his heart. I''m afraid he doesn''t learn the tone and the line well!


    "You put a spell to see."


    Jonas nodded and put a small fireball on the berry bush that had just sprouted. With a bang, the poor Bush turned into a fire.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyebrows are full of resonance. There''s no need to recite incantations. The magic power reserve seems to be sufficient. It''s released quickly It''s Xueba.


    The troll was very satisfied. He nodded and encouraged Jonas. The boy was a little proud. Then he turned his eyes and asked to go to a peaceful place to have a look.


    Children can always be rewarded for their good performance. Of course, Lu Zhengkang agreed and led the boy into the pure land again.


    The pure land is really big, boundless and small. After all, there is only so much soil in it. The rest are vast ice fields. Except for the green fields, everything is white and there is nothing to look at.


    But the charm here lies in the endless space of creation. Jonas can go wild on the ice, set fire to the fireball at will, practice other magic skills, chisel ice to make an ice house, help to farm the land, and hum on the tractor. He has the greatest childlike fun.


    Lu Zhengkang sat on the ridge of the field and watched Jonas go wild. He felt lonely and speechless.


    Childhood is a good thing, full of possibilities, full of novelty, no boredom, playing fingers can also have a happy day. He had no childhood for a long time, and he had never recalled it. He just saw it again and felt sad.


    What about Jonas'' future? Who decides?


    Lu Zhengkang knows he can''t let go, but he doesn''t want the rules to restrain the boy''s soul.


    The reason of adults often can''t understand the romance of children.


    Lu Zhengkang hopes to be a romantic person.


    Over there, Jonas found a bone flute, which was the relic of the old mage killed by Lu Zhengkang. The boy played the flute with a sharp and harsh voice, like a crow crowing in the silence of no one in the night. It was too abrupt, and the boy was startled and delayed for a long time. He turned his head to see Lu Zhengkang''s reaction. In the green field at the end of the line of sight, the troll lay on his back and disappeared high There''s no trace in the wheat seedlings. Jonas continued to try to play the flute. This time, it was much better.


    Playing the flute, the sound is loud and bright, just like birds and the sun suddenly spread in the flute hole, straight up to the sky, and back and forth in the pure cloud space. The sound of the flute is not invisible, but colorful. The birds, petals, night lights and stars all alternate in the ups and downs.Lu Zhengkang was startled by the sound of the flute. He looked at the boy in surprise. He stood on tiptoe and walked cautiously on the high ridge of the field to the ice field. Suddenly, he began to slide. His posture was leisurely and natural. It was like a young deer suddenly turning into a swallow on a quiet lake.


    Flute, far away, and close, and sometimes far away, but as if close, and sometimes close, and as if separated from the end of the world.


    The poetry of Brighton people turns into a clear stream on the pure land iceberg, which is infinitely clean and comfortable, scattered into the fields and the sky, lighter than the clouds and wetter than the rain.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the edge of the field, sat down and watched Jonas slide over after the song.


    "Who taught you this tune?"


    The boy was stunned, then squinted and laughed, "my mother taught me."


    Lu Zhengkang had never seen such a smile, and he could not tell how much spiritual power Jonas had hidden in such a smile.


    "That sounds good."


    "If you like, I''ll always blow it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Troll is still sitting, tall body like a heavy rock, hand can touch the boy''s forehead.


    "Good..." Lu Zhengkang repeated, gently, low.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the wolves'' resting place, Lu Zhengkang opened the envelope.


    "Dear friends,


    " long time no see. I''m writing to tell you a good news. After getting great favor, I''m no longer the sad weak who can''t fight back. Now I''ve started to plan a counterattack, and I''ve found some effective assistants. I believe I can start revenge soon. Of course, now this matter alone, I dare not deliberately disturb your life, but I still have some doubts to solve from you.


    "As for that favor, I found it difficult to restrain an impulse, which forced me to carry out unjust killing. Now I can still control it, but I don''t know when the beast in my heart will lose control. Please help me and teach me how to control it.


    "As for your living conditions, I will spare my hand to prepare a batch of materials for you in a few months. If it goes well, then you will be able to get them before rigao month. At that time, I will send a messenger to you. You can just go to the old place to get them. "


    Signature, a person burning revenge flame in his heart.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and began to write a reply.

 Chapter 262

    Lu Zhengkang''s paper, pen and ink have always been prepared, but they are rarely useful. He is used to recording everything in the task log, which can save pictures and data, and it is easy to write, so that he has not sorted out the bought papyrus and quill.


    He moved a wooden chair and sat down at the stone table. Lu Zhengkang worded and wrote the draft, picked up the pen and began to write.


    "Hello,


    " I''m glad you''re on your guard... "


    Writing here, Lu Zhengkang suddenly thought of a question, how should he send this letter.


    The recipient is unknown, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t expect real messengers to be able to go to any strange place to send messages like those immortals in the game.


    But Calia mentioned the old place in his letter, so it must be the Nord ruins in the southeast of the tundra. At that time, write the letter and put it there. Maybe the thieves will send someone to pick it up. It doesn''t matter if the letter can''t be sent out. I''m afraid it will be peeked at by outsiders.


    After thinking about the problem, Lu Zhengkang decided to make the content of his letter more obscure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The beast doesn''t need to be suppressed, just grow up with it, understand what is right and wrong, and its power will be used by you.


    "Don''t bother, I''ve solved it.


    "I''m glad to see you go smoothly in your own way. Don''t talk too much. I''ll see you later. "


    No sign off.


    Lu Zhengkang scraped off the fire paint on the letter sent by Carlia, melted it again and poured it once. He tried to be as simple as possible. Even the envelope was original.


    When he went out, he planned to finish the task of exploring the surrounding.


    In fact, there are only a few places worth exploring in the surrounding area of tundra. Now there is only one place in luzhengkang, which is the shipwreck ruins in the northeast.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the Nord ruins first, put the letter on a stone table and pressed it down with stones. Before he left, he took down the back door and packed it. These are all good things and can''t be wasted.


    Lu Zhengkang wrote down a miscellaneous task by the way.


    [miscellaneous]: clear all the remains in the southeast of the tundra when you have time.


    The next step is to go north and try to finish the whole tundra exploration today.


    In the afternoon, he arrived at the mudflat near the ruins of the sunken ship, and Lu Zhengkang watched from a distance.


    This is a wooden warship. Like many ships, it did not survive the raging waves of the sea of the dead. However, it did not sink to the bottom of the sea. On the contrary, it was stranded on an island surrounded by the sea. In fact, it''s not far from the route that Lu Zhengkang often takes, but he has never been interested in coming to have a look.


    The whole hull had been broken into two pieces, and the mast was only a few feet away. When Lu Zhengkang swam to the reef, he was warmly welcomed by several robbers for the first time. On closer inspection, there are three Nords, two men and one woman.


    Without saying a word, their leader rushed over with a shield. Then Lu Zhengkang pulled off his shield with one hand and beat off his sword with the other. Finally, he was hit by an electric shock. He fell to the ground trembling and almost died.


    The mage in reality has the strength to face the soldiers.


    People in the game are not afraid of pain. As long as the blood bar is still there, they can fight all the time, but not in reality. If they are hit by a spell, they have to bear the following severe pain, and the body will be unable to bear the pain and convulse and suffocate. There is no shield and magic resistance. Charging a mage is a dead end.


    Lu Zhengkang knocked down the remaining two archers with electric shock from a distance. The next process is very skilled. It''s nothing more than soul pulling and soul transforming. Lu Zhengkang completed this step in the pure land. Now the number of human death is seven.


    There is nothing special about the remains of the sunken ship. It''s just a half rotten wooden ship. The remaining materials inside are all soaked and can''t be reused. Taking the ship as a stronghold, the three unfortunate robbers rescued a batch of goods, dried them in the sun and piled them on the ground. Lu Zhengkang looked at them and found that there was nothing good about some shrunken leather, a dozen old steel swords and a dozen rusted and perforated armor.


    In addition, the robbers'' belongings included three fur rolls, several barrels of vegetables, tomatoes and cabbage, four pots, a shovel and a spoon.


    Lu Zhengkang explored in the sunken ship. In fact, he didn''t see much. The whole ship broke and fell into the mudflat. The lower deck was submerged by sea water and mud. Each cabin was dilapidated and empty. The wood was moldy and covered with fungi and moss. Some of the boards near the sea were covered with barnacles. Lu Zhengkang collected some and planned to go back to cook a pot of seafood soup.


    At this point, the tundra area has been basically searched. Next, you can follow the current to the South and enter dongjingling all the way. Its capital is Fengkui City, a great city full of history and legend.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have more demand and exploration desire for the time being. He goes back to the resting place of the wolves. Now the hillside on the top of the stone shed is decorated with death monitors. The fire is blazing. He has a panoramic view of the area hundreds of miles around, including the workers in the mines, even part of the Nord ruins, and a considerable area of the towering mountains.


    Sheep dead often misreported the situation, leading to the number of a day now squatting next to the dead monitor.Lu Zhengkang plans to continue to build a pure land and practice martial arts.


    As a result of practicing the iron head skill of lion phase, he is now basically bald, and his hair is only half a circle of mane on his face. Later, he simply shaved off these hairs, and now he is a troll. He is basically divorced from the appearance of his peers.


    Except for his ugly face, long arms, three eyes, tattoos all over his body, a golden scalp on his head, and bone spurs on both sides of his shoulders and head, he is no different from an ordinary man


    After examining his appearance carefully, Lu Zhengkang sadly found that he was neither a troll nor a human being.


    The iron head skill is almost finished. Lu Zhengkang plans to practice another thirteen Taibao''s horizontal skill. This is the skill of cultivating internal strength from outside to inside. Now it only has the effect of strengthening the body.


    One day passed immediately. In the evening, Lu Zhengkang did drink seafood soup as planned. It was a rare sunny day in yushouyue. At night, the stars were all over the sky. Mather and sekunda were shining with each other. The troll sat on the hillside and looked up at the sky. Beside him were the immortal torches and wandering ghosts.


    Get up early the next day, practice martial arts, and then continue to build the pure land.


    The Yantian is almost planned. It''s less than an acre. The bottom of the two pools is paved with stone to isolate the ice. Then we go to the seaside to collect some sea water. Then we leave it to the sun in the pure land.


    It''s the element of fire. After receiving the order from Lu Zhengkang, he projected the fiery golden light column into the pool, and soon the fog evaporated.


    Very efficient!


    Lu Zhengkang, the three new dead souls, paid great attention to them and taught them the magic skills in his spare time. He soon became a good laborer.


    In order, in order. Trolls are happy with their lives.

 Chapter 263

    Lu Zhengkang plans to start building a house.


    The purpose of building a house is to shelter from the wind and rain, but there is no need to build a house in the pure land. But houses sometimes go beyond practicality.


    Carrying an axe to cut down trees, pine and sweater growing in cold climate have tough quality, which is a good timber for common use.


    After digging a pit on the ice field, we go to the mountains to pick stones and fill the foundation.


    At the moment after collecting things in the pure land, Lu Zhengkang can determine his spatial orientation, so he saves a lot of effort in moving stones.


    The whole house covers an area of up to 500 square yards, almost the same villa.


    Wood processing is a delicate work. Lu Zhengkang specially made woodworking tools, such as chisel, plane, saw, ink bucket, lubanchi, etc. Cut pine and shirt log processing long, edge chisel mortise and tenon, using dovetail tenon. The rest of the corner material is not wasted and is intended to be used for paving.


    Soil and water mix, mix with hay and wood corner material, frozen hard after the masonry to the foundation, calculate the first layer, this step alone took a day.


    Lu Zhengkang cut a slot in the first layer of frozen soil, and embedded the boards here by the way. Each board is connected with mortise and tenon, just like a jigsaw puzzle, which is very strong and firm.


    after a week. He''s going out to wintercastle.


    As soon as we met, Lu Zhengkang found that Jonas was in a bad mood and had no usual smile on his face.


    "What, being bullied?"


    "No Jonas shriveled.


    "Is there any?"


    "Really not. I''ll fix it."


    Lu Zhengkang raised his head and made a clear gesture.


    "Good. If you can solve it, it''s the best. If you can''t, I''ll solve it for you. "


    Jonas shook his head and said nothing more, but obviously he didn''t want Lu Zhengkang to intervene.


    As usual, Lu Zhengkang made a delicious meal for him in the pub, then tested his martial arts and magic skills, and finally let Jonas play in the pure land for half a day, so he should say goodbye.


    Time flies. The rainy month is coming to an end. It''s the next planting month. It''s estimated that the temperature in Dongbao will be more comfortable.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at Jonas''s back into the night, and suddenly felt that he was a soldier at such a young age. He has courage and perseverance, even optimistic and tenacious bearing, romantic poetry, unlimited future.


    With emotion, the troll walked back step by step from the gate of the Academy. When he reached the vault, he heard a cry of killing coming from the winter castle.


    "The skinned vampire, die!" The loud roar of the leader of the guard spread all over the winter castle. At one time, every family''s gatehouse opened, and the residents rushed out with axes and swords.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and rushed to the place where the cry came. His body was enchanted with tattoos, which were shining through his heavy robes.


    Turning around a house, I saw a hooded vampire in the middle of the street casting magic at the crowd.


    The cold, frosty air whirled at a high speed, carrying the sharp ice towards the successive Nords. After all, these residents were not soldiers, and they were not wearing armor. They were all bruised by the ice storm. Fortunately, they had high resistance to the cold, but they were not frozen.


    Lu Zhengkang roared: "get out of the way!"


    Like a thunderstorm out of thin air, mixed with fierce roar of lions, dozens of people in the long street, including vampires, were dazed by the loud noise and stood still.


    The troll suddenly flicked his sleeve, and a dozen blue and silver lights flashed by. He flew towards the enemy quickly, drew a sharp arc in the air, avoided the crowd, and plunged into the vampire body in an instant.


    The vampire let out a piercing scream. The flying swallow mechanism in his sleeve was opened, and the long poison needle directly pierced his body. It came out from behind and stopped only after penetrating the skin armor.


    This poison is made of bone powder, naingen and human heart. Bone powder and human heart are ready-made. Naingen was collected by Lu Zhengkang on the road. It can be said that it is a work of hands-on in his spare time. The effect is not very good. It is better than a large quantity.


    The poor vampire was knocked down by the guards. Before he could find a way out, he ran into the evil star troll.


    He was dumb and wanted to say something, but he was chopped off by a big ax.


    The corpse of the vampire burns like a piece of paper and turns into dust. When the strong wind blows in winter castle, the street is covered with ashes.


    The crowd cheered. They decided that Lu Zhengkang was a Nord brother who was good at fighting and roaring. They said they would invite him to drink until dawn.


    The troll picked up the remains of the vampire, packed them in his hand, carefully recycled the flying swallow in his sleeve, then declined the invitation of Nord''s friends one by one and left winter castle in a hurry.


    As the vigilant isran said, the vampires in the sky are active.


    Disturb my study!


    Lu Zhengkang thought whether to rush to the vampire''s nest to save them a lot of trouble.


    After pondering for a while, the troll decided to bear with him. When Jonas had the ability to protect himself in the sky, he went to find those vampires.


    Despite this, Lu Zhengkang was still a bit unfair for a while. To let evil go was to blaspheme good. He was really hard to be called a hero. He was suffocating. When he returned to the rest place of the wolves, he immediately went to the pure land and began to practice martial arts.As if all the bones and flesh had been changed, the troll gasped, put down the bloody mallet and bathed on the Qinghe River in the ice field. The river downstream was red.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the remains of the vampire. Besides his belongings and weapons, there was still a letter. The content was to let the vampire enter the management of Dongbao and become the Lord''s guest. He secretly wanted to turn the whole residents of Dongbao into vampires.


    It''s a pity that he died before he finished. Lu Zhengkang shook his head and put aside the letter.


    Vampires are a huge threat everywhere, they will spread diseases in the dark, making infected people into vampires. In addition, most of them are clever illusionists and conversationalists, who are good at stirring up dissension, leading to the danger of people in the region.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to manage his one mu three Fen land temporarily.


    The house still has to be built.


    Double layer, the rooms are distributed in a circular shape, the middle vacancy is the hall, leading to the second floor is a revolving staircase with opposite doors, and the second floor rooms are jacked up with load-bearing walls and long columns.


    Lu Zhengkang arranged the building work in the afternoon. He practiced martial arts in the morning and designed his own magic creations in the evening.


    He is going to build a transport tool.


    is the motorcycle. It''s simple and convenient. The steam turbine makes the engine, absolutely awesome, the rear drive design, big tyre, convenient cross-country.


    The big problems are tire material and shock absorption design.


    There''s no rubber. We have to find a replacement. Spring for shock absorption. You have to make spring. It''s no trouble after having a spell.


    There is no way to solve the problem of tire material. Is it difficult to use crawler? Lu Zhengkang rubbed his bald hair.


    We have to use crawlers. Why don''t we just build tanks.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled the evil spirit knight, Hellfire locomotive is still very cool, must be a whole.


    You can make a flat tire without rubber.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to build iron tires, support the tread with dozens of spokes, and then enchant them.


    Silent technology, armor technology and protective force field make the tire quiet and tough.


    Enchant the body with enchantment, enchantment resistance, three series element resistance and iron armor, which is the chariot directly.


    After three weeks, winter castle was calm and Jonas was all right.


    Lu Zhengkang finally built his chariot of the dead. It has a black iron body, huge silver white hollow tires and streamline shape. At first glance, it looks like an angular barbell.


    There is no handlebar, because it is controlled by the soul link. The front of the car is cast with an iron gray sheep skull. The long and curved horns are for grasping. The driver can hold the handlebar in one hand and wave the Tomahawk in the other.


    The death chariot is activated.


    The blue light was burning like fire, but there was no sound. The troll sat on it, released the brake, and in a moment, it was flying. The silver white tire surface was covered with ferocious short square iron spikes, and the dust and smoke were everywhere.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed happily and drove all the way to Dongbao.

 Chapter 264

    It''s a day''s journey. Now it''s less than two hours. Along the way, the mudflat is wet, full of gravel, high and low ups and downs, and it''s rugged. If it''s not enough for Lu Zhengkang''s spring, you can''t have your butt this time.


    Because of the strong wind, the car would be executed.


    The brake, the tire brake, the turbine stop working, this still glides out ten meters to really stop.


    Lu Zhengkang jumped out of the car and bent over to look at the fender of the locomotive. The road condition was so bad that it was a headache. The mud filled the seams of the tires directly, and there was a thick layer on the fender. With a sigh, the troll threw the car into the sea to wash and pick it up, and then received it in the pure land. Let''s walk the rest of the way.


    This time, he delayed his departure for half a day, but arrived half a day earlier. He started in the evening. It was not midnight now. The tavern owner was very surprised when he saw him. Lu Zhengkang was even more surprised when he saw the situation in the tavern. There were so many people in the tavern in the middle of the night. Everyone was drinking and eating roast meat. When he saw the black robed troll, he immediately cheered.


    Lu Zhengkang ignored the boring crowd and went to the counter to say hello to the boss. After asking why it was so busy, he learned from the boss that it was because he was going to spend the end of the month, and all the living people in Dongbao came.


    As soon as he turned his head, the silent drinking Lord in the corner gave a smile to Lu Zhengkang. The troll nodded his head in return, and without chatting, he went to his own room to have a rest.


    There was no sound insulation in the tavern at all. The noise poured into the room unreservedly. These drunken Nords were nothing more than denouncing the treachery of the Empire and denouncing the sinister villains such as Shenzhou SOMO. When they got drunk, they sang and danced in the hall. The troll sat on the bed, leaning against the wall, clasping his chest in his hands, quietly closing his eyes and taking a nap.


    For him, whatever he wants to fall asleep is OK. He can treat everything that happens outside as nothing, but he didn''t sleep too long and woke up a few hours later. Without opening his eyes, Lu Zhengkang was thinking about magic.


    In the middle of the night, the tavern was quiet. After midnight, it was a new month. The owner of the tavern came and knocked on the door. Lu Zhengkang was already asleep, so he opened the door to welcome him.


    "The next planting month is coming. The ninth holy spirit wishes you happiness forever. Let''s have a drink


    Lu Zhengkang said thanks, took the white iron wine cup, lifted the towel and drank a cup of good honey wine.


    It''s sweet and mellow. It doesn''t prick the throat at all. It''s better than usual.


    "Good."


    After listening to this, the boss raised his glass and said, "black thorn honey wine is the best in the sky. Only Xueman winery can match it. It''s hard to get that kind of honey wine. I only have one bottle."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I''ll make wine later. I''ll bring it to you to have a taste."


    "My pleasure, Mr. gourmet."


    They sat in the room and drank a bottle of honey wine slowly. During the conversation, Lu Zhengkang said that he would not stay for cooking today. Although the boss regretted, he didn''t ask him to stay. When the bottle reached the bottom, he got up and said, "good night, good dream."


    "Good night to you, too."


    When the tavern was quiet, there was only a few low snores in the guest rooms. How busy it was just now, how depressed it is now.


    Dongbao is a village shrouded by wind and snow. When you uncover the white, you can see the fiery enthusiasm of the residents. When you really go deep into the burning red, you will find that underneath it is really pale.


    Decline, decay, bitterness, a model in a crystal ball, people burn their passion, use alcohol and songs as combustion aids, and strive to release a little light and heat, so that more people can see hope, even if it is insignificant.


    Lu Zhengkang also wanted to save this once brilliant city, but he had no way. No one can conquer winter, so no one can save winter castle.


    Unless a large number of immigrants move in, the old, weak, sick and disabled in Dongpu will not be able to survive.


    This is what the Lord of Dongbao should worry about. It has nothing to do with trolls. In the final analysis, he is just an alien now.


    The strength of the wine came and went quickly. Lu Zhengkang stopped running like a horse, got up and went out. He turned to the counter and saw that the boss was sleeping on it, snoring low.


    The fire pool was filled with firewood, which was burning vigorously. The room was warm. Lu Zhengkang gently pushed the door open. The wind and snow poured in and rushed in from the gap of his robe, which made the trolls feel slightly cold. He tightened his tight clothes, stepped into the cold street, turned and took the door with him.


    Today is the first day of planting month, winter castle is still cold.


    It''s a good night. There''s no snow, but it''s still windy. The stratus clouds were blown through a huge hole by the strong wind. Looking up, you can see the corner of mather and the whole picture of cekunda. It was still early now, so Lu Zhengkang found a stone by the side of the road and sat down to look at the stars for a while.


    After a long time, suddenly the blue and purple Aurora came up behind the clouds. It was as beautiful as the flowing river of light in the sky, rippling and swaying back and forth.


    After sitting for a while, it was almost time to calculate. Lu Zhengkang got up, patted his numb cheek and walked towards the college.


    Jonas was waiting for him under the arch of the stone bridge, next to the conscientious falauda."Hello, mage." Lu Zhengkang said hello to the elf lady, took the boy''s hand and walked out of the winter castle.


    "Don''t you go to the pub this time, sir?"


    Lu Zhengkang said with a mysterious smile, "you''ve been in Dongbao for so long. Do you want to go around for a walk?"


    "Yes


    Walking all the way down the mountain to the coast, Lu Zhengkang took out the necromancer. At a glance, the boy fell in love with his cold and punk appearance! What''s this? "


    "Motorcycles." Lu Zhengkang mumbled a new word. He patted his right hand on the skull of the sheep in front of the locomotive, and the number four rushed into the locomotive from the pure land. The dark blue necromancer could burn on the surface of the locomotive like a flame, and ejected two pillars of fire from the eyes of the sheep''s skull, and then burned low.


    "Wow!" Jonas was stunned.


    "Come on, get in the car!"


    The troll sat in the front, holding the horn in both hands, and the boy sat at the back, looking left and right.


    "Hold my waist, or I''ll fly for you!"


    "What do you mean?" Jonas didn''t know why he was thrown away, but he still stuck to Lu Zhengkang''s waist. The troll almost didn''t stop breathing by the boy''s strong force. But he didn''t say a word. The violent metal tire of the necromancer locomotive began to rotate. As the engine power increased, it became faster and faster. Within ten seconds, it turned into a brilliant thunder.


    The boy watched as the mountain wall on his right side turned into a long fuzzy line, and the coastline of the sea of the dead on his left side kept twisting. Everything was quiet. Jonas could not help shouting.


    For the boy, this moment, as if the body were scattered, the world reborn.


    For trolls - he''s strangled!

 Chapter 265

    Arriving at the resting place of the wolves, Lu Zhengkang took Jonas to the pure land to prepare breakfast and feed the wolves.


    The pack of ice wolves are now so fat that they eat and sleep all day. To Lu Zhengkang''s surprise, a female wolf gave birth to three cubs, and the wolves circled around the three cubs, looking very curious.


    It''s a pity that these wolves are not dogs after all. They can''t eat vegetarian food. Lu Zhengkang spends a lot of time preparing meat every day, so that sometimes he is lazy and doesn''t prepare fresh food. Almost all the ready-made bodies of seven dead souls are fed to the wolves, and the remaining part is used as alchemy materials, so that there is no bones left.


    In addition, when Lu Zhengkang basks in salt, he often receives some fish. When these fish are dead and frozen, their taste is greatly reduced, so they are often used as food for wolves. In ordinary days, Lu Zhengkang himself eats these dead fish.


    As for the sheep, Lu Zhengkang was reluctant to let the wolves hunt. Today, in order to celebrate Jonas''s rare return home for dinner, Lu Zhengkang went to the seaside fishing pit and fished some fresh fish. He planned to make a simplified version of sister song''s fish soup and slaughtered a lamb to make Roast Whole sheep.


    The wolves in the ice field can also enjoy themselves. Lu Zhengkang treats the viscera of the fish and sheep and makes a pot of stew for the wolves.


    Jonas went to the wild after dinner. According to the Convention, Lu Zhengkang didn''t practice martial arts today. He was also afraid that his fierce way of practice would frighten the boy. He couldn''t do many things, so he continued to build a house.


    The main frame tends to be complete. When the frames of doors and windows are well opened, the door shafts, glass and other objects are not needed. In addition, we have to consider making furniture. The whole villa covers a large area. Although the room is also quite wide, the living room is still very spacious. We need to put some large objects to make it not so desolate.


    There must be a lamp in the room. Of course, oil lamp is OK, but Lu Zhengkang still plans to make magic lamp. The lighting in Dongbao college is basically solved by the magic light ball. This spell itself is very simple and ordinary, but it is difficult to maintain it. In the college, the magic energy well is used to support the consumption of the light ball. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know the relevant technology. He can only enchant and then let the dead attach to the lamp to light the magic light ball.


    In this way, there will not be enough dead sheep.


    So for the time being, we had to use oil lamps instead, or make some candles.


    The candle can be reused, has a long life and consumes less. But the problem comes again. Although Lu Zhengkang still remembers how to make wax, he has no relevant raw materials.


    Jonas saw that Lu Zhengkang was worried and asked him what trouble he was in.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head and said he could solve it.


    The boy seemed to want to ask again, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him how to deal with his bad mood last time. Jonas also shook his head and said that he had done it, but did not say how to do it.


    The same stubborn.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and no longer asks. Just say "be safe."


    Lighting is not very important, just put it aside for the time being. If you have candles, you can raise bees in the future and use your own beeswax.


    However, there is a key point in building a house - the altar.


    Nine Holy Spirits, all kinds of demons, or even some primitive natural beliefs and ancestor worship, there is no lack of religious influence on Nain, and the role of the altar is very good, a pious prayer will be blessed by God. For example, worshiping the Holy Spirit can dispel all diseases and gain a unique effect.


    Generally speaking, people believe in the Holy Spirit. Whether it is the eight Holy Spirit or the nine Holy Spirit, they can be regarded as good gods. Praying to them has obvious effect and will not be secretly plotted.


    However, there are always wonderful beliefs that exist or have disappeared, so the result of prayer is another matter.


    Lu Zhengkang''s plan is to build the altar of the nine Holy Spirits.


    The altar needs to go to the temple, which means a long journey. If you want to gather nine altars at a time, the most convenient one is the Holy Spirit temple in Dugu City, which is the most luxurious and comprehensive temple in the sky.


    It''s a pity that Dongbao is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Dugu city. One is in the northeast of the sky and the other is in the northwest of the sky. There are two collars in the middle.


    When it comes to Dugu City, it''s the capital of the sky today, and there are many places worth visiting. Of course, you have to visit if you have a chance.


    The two cities that have the most profound influence on Lu Zhengkang in the game are Xueman, which is known as the center of the sky, and Dugu City, the capital city. Eagles are always flying over Dugu city. Gurgling water comes from the well covers on the streets. Children run around playing hide and seek like a group of fools. Moreover, the theme of Dugu city in the original soundtrack of the game is very nice, which comforts Lu Zhengkang Many sleepless nights.


    I have to choose one of the most favorite cities in the sky, which is undoubtedly Dugu City, because its special cold color architectural style is quite suitable for him. The city is like an ascetic beauty, which makes people stop and refuse to leave.


    As the day goes by, Lu Zhengkang is very satisfied with Jonas'' zhuanggong. He is really working hard, but the only pity is that Brayton''s talent is not outstanding, his understanding of martial arts is not good, and his lack of martial arts philosophy is undoubtedly limiting his achievements.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "why did you learn swordsmanship from me?""I like the feeling."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Soldiers are cool."


    "Isn''t the wizard cool?"


    "Mages are cool, of course, but warriors are different. I like iron and blood."


    "Who taught you that?" Lu Zhengkang has a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ One of my classmates. "


    "Don''t associate with that classmate in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, well


    "Wait, are you talking about yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. "


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "boy, let me show you what a really cool mage is!"


    After that, he lifted his robe to reveal the tattoos all over his body. At the next moment, the fierce magic light flickered, and the towering muscles of the troll man seemed to be possessed by the nine heavenly heroes.


    Jonas:!!!


    Fearing that his shape was not shocking enough, troll performed on the spot a big broken stone on his chest. The stone used to build a house was crushed by his thick chest muscle and fell to the ground.


    "Well! That''s great


    "Good - Yingwu!"


    Lu Zhengkang, who only wore underpants, burst out laughing, "look! This is the mage! Not only the magic is superb, but also has the strength to shake people''s hearts! Don''t go astray in the future. The purpose of practicing swordsmanship is to be a mage, not a soldier. Listen to me, you can be so cool! "


    "Good! Good! "Jonas was dazzled, gaping, not squinting, his eyes wide open, full of adoring little stars.


    On this day, Brighton boy once again saw a new world rising before his eyes.

 Chapter 266

    In the new week, the boy went to school full of hope, and Lu Zhengkang still sent him to the door.


    With the death engine, it is now very convenient to travel between Dongbao and tundra.


    Looking at the vast sea, Lu Zhengkang once again surged an impulse - shipbuilding.


    Make a steamboat and go fishing.


    This is a big project worth inspiring, and Lu Zhengkang immediately put it on the agenda.


    To build a steel fishing boat that can withstand wind and waves, Lu Zhengkang has to have excellent metallurgical and forging capabilities. He plans to build the necromancer furnace that was once in the design.


    The advantage of necromancer technology lies in its intelligence, which can make up for the defects of the technology itself to a certain extent. In order to build an automatic furnace, Lu Zhengkang can design a large number of transmission structures, one by one, so as to minimize the number of necromancers required by the whole furnace. He can also use a large number of intelligent necromancers to participate in the whole process and reduce the difficulties in design.


    Masaru haramoto was trying to reduce the amount of dead souls as much as possible. As a result, the monitor found that a group of bandits had crossed the mountain pass and were pouring towards the southeast ruins.


    The robbers obviously wanted to steal tombs when they heard about the ruins. Now the ghost of that relic has been basically cleaned up by Lu Zhengkang. As long as they go in, they can get the property safely.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t agree that they will leave when they come. He just says that the number of dead souls is a little short. Isn''t it coming? Moreover, he plans to let the bandits help him to search for the relics - this matter has been delayed for a long time, so we should deal with it as soon as possible.


    Today is a sunny day. Although the sea breeze is still blowing, at least the temperature is not so low. It''s a good day for outing or killing people. The troll carries the necromancer monitor, gets on the locomotive, and goes all the way southeast until the whole relic is within the monitoring range. Then he finds a hillside to hide.


    Number one squats down next to the monitor, and Lu Zhengkang goes to the pure land to continue his day''s work.


    The house will be completed in a week, and then there will be a long process of furniture manufacturing. To tell you the truth, with Lu Zhengkang''s character, if you have a blanket, you can be a cosmopolitan. When you really start to design the decoration style, it''s quite troublesome.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much choice. Combined with his personality, minimalism is of course the most appropriate. The shape of the house itself is a square block of wood. Now that we want to be minimalist, we have to highlight an emptiness. The door is large, and all objects are painted in black and white. The wall of the door is hollowed out to make French windows, exposing the revolving stairs to the bright background. The furniture of the room should be reduced and enough, leaving a large space. The decorations should be complete, but not redundant. Maybe there should be a fireplace in the middle of the hall


    Lu Zhengkang ponders over it here, and uses a spiritual link to warn that the target has entered the monitoring range.


    It''s far away. Don''t worry.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to repair the logs in his hand. It was almost time to calculate. He was planning to go out. Suddenly, as soon as he numbered, he warned again that there was a new uninvited guest.


    The troll was quite surprised and took over the information flow of the monitor. In an instant, the world became dark and depressed, and the outline of things was sharply highlighted. The living things were moving, and the still life was shaking slightly. The world became abstract and the perspective became concrete. Lu Zhengkang is clear that what he sees is not concrete and complete, but the fantasy of his brain. After the real information flow is processed, some redundant details must be discarded to ensure its accuracy.


    Color is stripped, still life is blurred, spatial point directivity is strengthened, and dynamic objects are highlighted.


    For hundreds of miles, all the athletes are watching.


    In the northwest, there are a group of bandits who are heading southeast. They are about to contact one of the exposed spots of the ruins. In the southeast, another man is heading northwest. His goal is to get to the back door of the ruins.


    Lu Zhengkang holds the monitor and looks around.


    The white tundra is more and more desolate, with light gray shadow, like the dead scene before dawn. The appearance of the distant mountain is not very clear, only the general outline, is also dim, and like burnt iron ash, randomly piled up, the sky is more amazing, dark clouds cover the top, the original blue and clear sky seems to be dominated by the night, with burning heat The thick slurry like darkness, clouds like smoke and haze, in addition to depression, can not see a little afterglow.


    Lu Zhengkang is not sure whether what he sees is a projection from his heart, but he doesn''t care about it. The music he hears seems to be broken down and reorganized by the huge flow of information. It turns from a light and soothing chord to a chilly and palpitating tone. In addition, he hears a kind of whisper in this tone, which is mixed in the end of the instrumental music


    The monitor magnified Lu Zhengkang''s perception. In fact, it was the first time that he felt such a perspective. His usual work was solved by the dead. He didn''t know whether the number one and the sheep dead saw the same as him, but the troll obviously noticed some kind of gaze.


    Not only is he observing others, but also some being is observing him.


    Although Lu Zhengkang''s mood is calm, his body is shaking unconsciously, just like some kind of stress reaction on the verge of death. Such uncontrolled situation is rare, which makes Lu Zhengkang quite disgusted.


    After a little meditation, the troll''s body calms down.That is peeping at his unknown, perhaps already to his hand, and Lu Zhengkang himself has not been aware.


    This discovery did not come out of Lu Zhengkang''s imagination. Of course, he realized that there was something wrong with such continuous auditory hallucination. He was either mentally ill or secretly harmed. The latter was more likely.


    The troll is silent. He doesn''t know who his opponent is and doesn''t want to yell at him.


    When the weak face the strong, they often don''t have many choices.


    People will be crazy for power. Violence is almost an instinct engraved in nature. Lu Zhengkang is not vulgar. He also agrees with violence and iron blood, but he still has his own personal habits in practice.


    Good or bad is a social standard, good or evil is just a moral standard. What Lu Zhengkang cares about is order, which is his criterion.


    Construction is always more difficult than destruction, and the results of construction are often extremely precious. Lu Zhengkang has always been so difficult to understand order and civilization. He hates order breakers. However, he has a lonely personality and has little affection for order keepers. The only thing that makes him cautious is his childlike innocence.


    Boy is the beginning of man, and childlike innocence is the beginning of heart.


    Lu Zhengkang knows that he will not be naive again, but he still hopes to become a romantic person.


    Romantic people tend to be less rational.


    ¡­¡­


    The bandits pried open the lock of the main gate of the relic, and the man who went straight to the back door took Lu Zhengkang''s letter.


    Lu Zhengkang let go the person who got the letter.


    One day later, the bandits came out with treasure boxes, wooden barrels and cloth bags. They were very heavy. They were a group of ten, and they were building tents on the tundra. It seemed that they were going to repair them.


    One of the robbers frowned. "Do you hear me?"


    In the joy of wealth, the companions almost lost their minds. Hearing the words, they were just stunned. A heavy armor Nord soldier asked, "what?"


    "Voice!"


    "What sound?"


    In the distance, the death engine was moving at a high speed. Although it was silent, the earth trembled faintly.


    The troll holds the ferocious horn and slowly raises the axe

 Chapter 267

    A thick cloud of smoke rolled in, which the thieves had never seen before.


    "What''s that?"


    A flickering blue halo of the shadow rushed, silver tire and snow blend into one, like a ghost flying.


    Lu Zhengkang plays the flying swallow in his sleeve from a distance, ten silver lights flash, and with the inertia of the locomotive, he swims across the atmosphere at top speed. These ten flying swallows are different, because the internal mechanism darts are enchanted with soul traps, which can summon soul sucking tapeworms. They are Lu Zhengkang''s special hidden weapons for hunting.


    The flying swallow is circling, excited by the machine, and its chirp sounds like a real bird''s cry.


    "Alert!" The archer hissed and roared. He was an excellent wood elf archer. He mastered the skill of eagle eye and could see the deer on the car.


    Ten bandits, eight men and two women, and the archer rolled to avoid the fatal blow. Except for one red guard who responded quickly and raised his shield to block the sudden attack, the other eight were directly hit in the waist and abdomen by the darts and the flying swallow. Their strength was so strong that they broke their stomach and spine together and plunged into the ground through their bodies.


    The Red Guard saw that only one archer was still alive, and he was speechless. Moreover, his shield was cracked and mottled after he took the darts and the swallows. The huge force shocked his fingers and phalanges. He felt heartbreaking pain, so he stood in the same place and watched the archer run away. Then he was chased up by the fast ghost and chopped down by a silver light He broke the archer''s legs.


    A runner left his body with his legs broken like straw. The red guard man saw clearly what the ghost was and was a man''s mount. When the death engine turned around and rushed towards the Red Guard, the robber only had time to shout, and then his legs were cut off.


    All over the place.


    Lu Zhengkang braked, smashed a rock and finally stopped.


    Troll Shi ran got out of the car.


    Reap the souls of ten thieves.


    Ten new dead, ten fresh bodies.


    The body is still fed to the wolf, because it is too broken to revive.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to eliminate the flying swallow in the sleeve and create a new shooting mechanism. The cuogu hook, Wuzi chain fastener, odd shaped dragon claw rope, tianluodiwang and Taishan lock of Zhujian villa are all easy to use. Lu Zhengkang plans to make them in his spare time.


    Today, the number of human death has reached 17, which is quite large.


    Tonight, as an exception, Lu Zhengkang did not continue his spell experiment and began to meditate instead.


    He needs to know who is spying.


    Falling in the dark.


    Then he saw the light gushing out of the void and the scene of pure land. Lu Zhengkang didn''t stay and continued to go deep. The light was a little dim, just like the sunrise covered by a shallow cloud.


    The dead appeared and wandered in the corner of the sight.


    Go on.


    Little by little, Lu Zhengkang''s thinking ability was stripped.


    The spirit of the troll appeared, and it also sat, with a bright starry sky overhead. The light fell on its white body, and a pinch of golden hair on its head was shining.


    The troll seemed to notice something, opened his eyes slightly, stood up and began to walk in the lush wilderness.


    Walking over the waist long grass, passing through the dark flowing stream, stepping over the mud and stones, towards a little red star in the northern sky.


    The horizon expands rapidly, and the troll stands at the end of the earth. In front of him is the bottomless black abyss. There are faint waves from the ocean. The sky falls down here, and stars fall into the darkness. There is no trace. At the junction, there are only gray shadows, like sea fog.


    The red star is not the real star.


    It is a red round eyeball, black swimming tadpole like spots in a chaotic manner, without a center, it seems that there is no pupil. And the whole eyeball is huge, the visual diameter has reached 40 degrees, and the horror of the shape is frightening and suffocating.


    The troll''s three eyes are fixed on the red stars.


    The beating of the heart reverberated from the waves of the abyss. It was more and more heavy and obvious. It was like a drum, and it was like a storm. With the passage of time, it became more and more severe, more and more severe, more and more fierce!


    What''s going on!


    Is the heartbeat of the tide, sudden, red stars rotating!


    From left to right, little by little, turn the front.


    The black spots gathered three pupils, like the clumsy bubbles blown by a child. They were stacked together in a disorderly way, and their sizes were not uniform. The total chaos, indescribable blasphemy and fear grew and spread in the dark pupil like a stone spring, and the heart beat of the abyss suddenly fell silent after crossing the highest point.


    The waves were silent.


    The red eyeballs are filled with black evil fog. These soot particles wriggle and move, as if they were living creatures like tentacles.


    The troll''s look became ferocious, with a golden flame burning on his head, and his snow-white hair was lit up, as if he were incarnated in the scorching sun for a moment!


    "Roar --!"


    The troll rose up, leaped out of the earth and flew to the red eyeball.Claws tear the dark air, break through the blockade of the black fog, and pierce into the surface of the eyeball - void! There was nothing inside. For a moment, it was like an illusion. The red stars in front of the troll disappeared.


    It began to fall.


    Fall into the abyss, ear is the whistling air.


    The troll stares at the sky angrily. At the end of the starry sky, a red eyeball appears quietly and looks at it with drooping eyes. This time, there are four pupils. The light blue and black light twinkles, flowing out huge mysterious information. In an instant, there are countless whispers in the troll''s ear, like going straight to heaven, like falling straight to hell, praying like a raging tide, roaring like running for life, deafening ¡ª¡ªIn the eyes of the beast, this is a complete irony.


    The black tide under the abyss engulfs the troll. The golden sun falls behind the mountain, and the light is blocked. The troll struggles to move. At this time, countless dark green and slippery tentacles stretch out to tie it tightly and drag it to the bottom of the sea.


    The black sea water chokes in from the mouth and nose, ravages in the lungs, and the pain and suffocation come together, such as the spicy dishes of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes.


    The gray and yellow books with black covers are as big as the door panels. They are stacked one by one and ascend to the dark green sky. There are boundless clouds, only the outline of lead gray can be seen, and they are constantly floating and interwoven.


    At the end of the sky, the orange Aurora flickered and floated, but it felt like observing the reflection of a honey pool soaked in rotten bodies in the dusk sun.


    The ground is a special kind of dark gray mottled stone, which is also covered with broken pages, almost completely covering the ground. The books are piled up into walls, and the strange reflection on the spine and pages is like the armor of large insects. Where there are no books, there are yellow bone like observation windows, which are full of hollows, like a delicate art container, so that people or other things can carefully observe the world inside and outside the wall.


    The whole building is full of Gothic madness, twisted and gloomy.


    The long columns of books are all over the inside and outside of the wall. Through the holes in the wall, you can see that there is a black ocean with oil light undulation outside, covered with a light mist. In the distance, there are countless similar rooms and tall arches, which are also half immersed in the sea water. The whole space is huge, and you can''t know the end.


    There are strange sculptures with long gray stone tables around them. Some of them look like gray white thick leather pods with closed flytrap. When Lu Zhengkang breaks off the closed leaves, there are a certain amount of property, gems, and gold coins of unknown age. Some are printed with septine, some with a woman, and some with a tall tower. There are many kinds of them.


    Here, Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes and felt the coolness in his bone marrow.


    This is the domain of Hermaeus Mora.


    Different classics.

 Chapter 268

    Lu Zhengkang walked straight to the passage ahead, ignoring the steps and entrances on both sides. The black books are piled up with high vaults, and the irregular stacking leads to the scattered state, with undulating edges and corners, such as thorns.


    There is an indescribable smell in the air, just like a pool of polluted water full of duckweeds steamed by the sun, rotten fungi and a faint smell of sea. Just like an abandoned seafood market, the smell of the mountain of goods diffused when a little bit of deterioration, but it should be lighter.


    The most frightening thing about this terrible smell is its hidden psychedelic nature. If you breathe a few more breaths of air, you will find that the odor fades away in a flash, and gradually flows out the fragrance, as if the evil temperament is covered up by flowers and spices in the fermentation pit.


    * the sea fog will also diffuse into these passages and rooms, often standing somewhere looking far away, and can not see the details. Steam will soak clothes and skin a little, giving people a slight prickle sensation, as if countless insects were drilled into the pores along the fog and began to root and propagate.


    There are 40 lines on each page, about 80 words in each line. Paper of various materials, such as papyrus or bamboo paper, wood pulp paper, parchment and so on, are all withered and yellow. Apart from tactile discrimination, we can''t see the difference between them. There seems to be a kind of homogeneity here, which can assimilate different things, erase personality and embed them in a chaotic manner.


    At the end of the passage, there are two aisles on both sides. Lu Zhengkang pauses and looks out from the hollowed out window in front of him. There are high steps in the deep, one step up. What square objects are placed on the top stone platform.


    Lu Zhengkang made a detour from the passage on the left, and soon came to the end. On the right hand side was the door of the hall, which was also hollowed out with the light of chitin shell. Similar to those windows, there was a strange unnatural plant beside the door, which was like a small golden lantern. A few branches sprang upward and formed an empty slot, and another one was high and had a light The ball hangs at its end. Lu Zhengkang gently touched the lantern like ball, the ball fell into the empty slot, and the door opened.


    The troll stepped into the hall step by step, and there were two terrible creatures roaming around by the stone steps. At first glance, it looked like a pile of gray yellow wet Octopus tentacle polymer, with a leather cloak on the back. It was long and almost dropped to the ground. Its body was slender and wrinkled, floating, with whirlpool mouthparts on its abdomen and two pairs of arms on its side The head is like a starfish, with long tentacles hanging down, swinging left and right, rubbing against each other and dripping wet droplets.


    Demons, explorers.


    The two explorers noticed the arrival of Lu Zhengkang and immediately used the technique of invisibility. In a blue purple and golden red aura, they disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang''s whole body is shining with blue and blue, and his tattoos are all open.


    The Explorer moves quietly. Suddenly, a dark green whirlwind blows from behind Lu Zhengkang. The speed is extremely fast. Lu Zhengkang immediately jumps to the side to avoid the attack. However, the seeker who appears due to the active attack hides behind a long column of books. Before Lu Zhengkang pursues, it disappears again.


    Now it''s the mage duel.


    The strange smell in the air paralyzed the troll''s sense of smell. He could not detect the position of the two explorers, so he could only defend passively and dodge the endless whirlwind.


    Every whirlwind has the size of a stone mill. As it moves back and forth, the two explorers almost immerse Lu Zhengkang in the sea of strong wind. This whirlwind has some vicious characteristics. Lu Zhengkang feels the pricking pain on his body surface is strengthening.


    At the right time, Lu Zhengkang threw out the axe, drew a wheel of death, and slashed it on the body of an explorer. It was hit, but it didn''t scream. It just fell to the ground and couldn''t keep floating. The other Explorer became more cautious and did not attack Lu Zhengkang any more, but remained invisible all the time.


    Lu Zhengkang walked over with great strides and looked at the book cover carefully. The black paper was as thick as slate. Its luster was like some kind of biological cortex. There were deep inscriptions on the surface. The dark heraldry composed of complex and unknown runes and heavy geometric figures was like evil eyes.


    Open the book.


    The withered and yellow pages are full of words and patterns, but they can''t be understood. After turning a few more pages, the dark green light suddenly appears on the paper. The viewer is in a trance, and the world in front of him seems to be reversing and reorganizing.


    Looking back, there are many black vesicle like objects floating on the ocean outside the hall, like black holes, with eyeballs and tentacles sticking out. Lu Zhengkang only feels that the auditory hallucination is increasing rapidly, and countless sounds are converging, and the tones, syllables and tones are constantly mixed. The stabbing pain on the surface of the body is not severe, as if the long needle is stirring against the bone marrow. There was a burning sensation on the cheek and the exposed skin, and the pain was layered.


    Staring at the eyeballs emerging in the vesicles, they are confused and indescribable. Some are like lizards, some are like ligers, and there are all kinds of strange things. Some have several pupils, and they butt at random. Some eyeballs seem to split into half of the fertilized eggs, and they can''t be separated from each other, shaking. Among the numerous vesicles, the one in the center is the largest, and the eyeball suspended in it is also the largest, blinking constantly. The gray yellow eyes and the dark green pupils form an ¡Þ shape.

 Chapter 269

    When these vesicles appear, the sky is covered with dark green floating light, and the viewer''s vision seems to be soaked in the fog, becoming dull and fuzzy.


    The auditory hallucinations in Lu Zhengkang''s ears were constantly combined, and finally turned into a low, slow, blunt strange sound.


    "A strange mortal! He found my eye and then entered my field. I''m really impressed Do you know who I am? " In a word, it is difficult to finish, as if in order to make common people can understand and after constant compression and careful translation.


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a moment and said, "the demon of wisdom, the demon of knowledge and destiny, hermeeus mora, isn''t it?"


    Mora chuckled for a while. The biggest eyeball in the vesicle narrowed. It seemed to be a dangerous signal of predation, and it seemed to be just pure curiosity. The mood of higher creatures was not inferior. Ordinary people could detect it, just like a line could not see through the plane.


    "Yes, you are right. I''m curious about your composure. What gives you such extraordinary courage? When I peep at your destiny, I find a wonderful sight that I have never seen before. Yes, it''s you. Will you be my servant? I can give you endless knowledge. "


    Lu Zhengkang replied flatly: "I have courage, just because I am not afraid of death, and I don''t think you are higher than me. Why should I be your servant?"


    Mora laughed, as if to see an interesting, singing dragonfly, "ha ha! Mortal, your arrogance is rare! You don''t realize the gap between us! You are just a fragment trapped in the boundary of life and death, and I am complete


    Lu Zhengkang tone more indifferent, "Oh, very good."


    As the incarnation of Bodhisattva, what have you never seen before? It''s just a little god who is attached to the upper edge of the flow. Even the original appearance of the universe has not been broken. He is trapped in the samsara of the birth and death of the world. He also wants to let the Bodhisattva be your servant, and he is not afraid of the wind.


    Mora looked at the troll carefully. "You''re funny, mortal. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. As a reward, I decided to open the library to you for one day. What you can learn depends on yourself. "


    "That''s good, thank you." Lu Zhengkang nodded, indicating that he had to take advantage of it, "but you can''t look at me any more."


    Once again, in his procrastinating masculine tone, Hermes Mora said, "Oh, don''t be so full. Besides, too many mortals have been watched by me. After all, I am the master of secrets. My eyes will be attracted by those excellent fates involuntarily. Ha ha, it''s your pleasure.


    "There are not a few mortals like you who come to different canons, but they all sink into the ocean of knowledge and refuse to leave for a long time. Many of them become my dependents and servants, and many of them are completely crazy. But don''t worry, my favor is only for one day. When you are eager for knowledge again, you can come to me, but at your own risk Ha ha ha ha... "


    As the dark green curtain like fluorescence on the sky dissipates, the numerous suspended dark vesicles shrink to nothing one by one, and the floating eyes and wet tentacles retract into the vesicles and disappear together.


    He left.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, and the sharp pain on his body disappeared like a tidal current. Finally, it was as low as can be ignored, followed by the comfort and excitement brought by dopamine secretion in his brain.


    He took off a little and slowly sat on the high platform panting.


    It''s also a distress that the avatar is too weak.


    When Lu Zhengkang got over it, he stood up and strolled around the hall. Each book on the tall book post could be pulled out. These books seemed to be closely stacked, but in fact they were suspended separately. It didn''t mean that we had to start from the top.


    Lu Zhengkang read several books, but they were all unknown words. He was not discouraged. He used the memo in the task log to save everything he saw as information.


    Individual books are full of garbled codes. This is because the contents above are not understandable by lower creatures, so the characters projected are also disordered. Even if Lu Zhengkang keeps them in memos, they are still useless. Every time you read a book on the same page, it is different. Such ancient books completely transcend the concept of information carrier, and they are communicating Manufacturing information.


    Kung Fu is equal to those who have a heart. An hour later, Lu Zhengkang found the dictionary.


    There are mutual notes and phonetic symbols in eight languages, including Nord, gurnord, Longyu, bosmo (wood Elven language), Zunmo (deep Elven language), autmo (ancient Elven language), varmo (snow Elven language) and Qimo (variable Elven language).


    This dictionary is very thick. It basically contains the customary vocabulary of these eight languages. Lu Zhengkang is a treasure. He carefully includes every page in the memo.


    Later, several such dictionaries were found one after another, and almost Lu Zhengkang''s language communication task could be completed.


    In addition, there are also some drawings with a large number of mechanical structures, which especially attract the attention of Lu Zhengkang. These should be the spirit technology, some of which are forging technology at first sight, and some of which are more ancient and mysterious.


    A day passed quickly, and Lu Zhengkang recorded about 500 books. Because the content was too large, the memos became extremely redundant. So he started another column in the task log, called bookshelf. He integrated all the books he had collected before and just now into the bookshelf, and planned to find a catalog to facilitate searching.When Lu Zhengkang put down his books, a deep blue and purple whirlpool suddenly appeared behind him. This is a gate of annihilation, which can travel across time and space. The troll finally looked at the surrounding hall, raised his foot, stepped into the portal and disappeared.


    Stepping into the door of annihilation, there was a dark gray world in front of him. However, he was pulled by a pull in front of him and moved very fast. He could not even feel whether he was moving forward or falling.


    There was thick fog in front of him, and there were constantly black shadows passing by. At a glance, Jinghong saw a totally frightening and bizarre scene. There were rapidly enlarged bacterial clusters like spheres disappearing behind him. There were countless human like mountain heads howling silently. There were countless star like spheres falling and exploding on an iron ring with a diameter of light years, a piece of suspended broken rock There is a high crystal tower on the broken land, shining all around. A brass mechanical giant walking in the light world, the beating heart of the world


    Some are illusions, some are history, some are illusions to history, some are history to illusions, some are scenes in time, some are scenes out of time


    Lu Zhengkang saw a lot, but he couldn''t write down anything. Instead, a lot of distorted pictures were included in the task log, which was very fuzzy.


    In the wolf colony''s resting place, a portal opens and Lu Zhengkang steps out.

 Chapter 270

    The transmission experience of the annihilation portal is different from that of the pure land. A visit to the annihilation portal is like entering a historical garbage dump, which is likely to make you disheartened.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the Epiphyllum in his palm.


    The transcendence bestowed by Bodhisattva is out of the path of fate, and even Hermes Mora seems not to notice it.


    The devil is not omniscient. Even though Mora is known as the Lord of secrets, there are still areas that he can''t touch. He is like a painter. The hidden lines under the surface will always be out of sight. When Lu Zhengkang enters the pure land, his destiny will be hidden and invisible. Such fate fluctuations often appear. Whether Hermes Mora has the corresponding insight is also important It''s unknown.


    The pure land has always been Lu Zhengkang''s basic plate in the ancient scroll world, and it is his domain. In the pure land, he can not be harmed, and the pure land can not be broken by the existence of Bodhisattva whose fruit position does not exceed Lu Yuan. It''s absolutely safe.


    To put it more fully, how can a demon God see Lu Zhengkang''s fate? What he sees is vain!


    In the different canons, Lu Zhengkang maintained his sense and prudence, and did not try to store books in the pure land, because for the demon God, the realm is the noumenon of his existence, and all the wind and grass are sensitive, which is equivalent to the manifesting Dharma body. It is the most primitive characteristic of Lu Zhengkang that he can only reach after following his guidance. The dark bubble that Lu Zhengkang deals with is his insignificant incarnation. As for his body, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know what the fate of the world is like. I''m afraid it''s hard to see his body.


    Lu Zhengkang uses the theory of three bodies to explain the existence of demons and gods. However, the name of Luyuan Bodhisattva is only based on the theory of Buddhism. The real existence is a Bodhisattva, which is not a Bodhisattva, but also a three body, which is not a three body.


    In short, the demon God is a higher existence, beyond the dimension of the mortal world.


    Lu Zhengkang, who survived the disaster, didn''t feel the slightest fear.


    It''s like going out on a tour, killing the two dogs of the host''s house, and still getting warm hospitality. So, I''m sorry for Mora.


    "Think of it as a mental loss." The troll mumbled, but the aura didn''t appear again, which made him a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether hermeeus was no longer paying attention to him, or whether he was focusing on a more secret place.


    There is no sun rising and moon setting in the strange scriptures, so the time of a day is actually 24 hours a day in this world. There is no scene of a day in the sky and a year in the world.


    When calculating, it''s time to see Jonas again in three days. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t waste time, and the routine work of one day needs to be completed.


    In the morning, they are familiar with the lion''s golden sand palm, the lion''s iron head skill and the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal skill.


    In the afternoon, the house was built, and the main structure was completed. Fang Fangzheng looked at a wooden box, just like my world. It was quite strange. Lu Zhengkang planned to build a painted Corridor around the first floor, so that he could look more dignified.


    Reading in the evening is actually reading dictionaries and learning foreign languages. It''s quite like going back to that time.


    Three days later, I went to winter castle to pick Jonas up for dinner.


    This kind of day really reminds Lu Zhengkang of his school days. He meets once a week, takes half a day off, and comes back to school after dinner. Such a relaxed half day is extremely rare and enjoyable, but sometimes there are accumulated homework to deal with. He will always remember the afternoon sun shining through the ugly colored curtains, the dim light and shadow floating on the floor of the cement, and the wind blowing in from the crack of the window outside, shaking the curtain slowly and gently.


    Everything is very similar, but at that time, I was a child, now, I am an elder.


    "What are you thinking, sir?"


    "Me?" Lu Zhengkang was in a trance and looked at the boy who was wolfing down at the dinner table. "I''m thinking about what you''ll look like when you grow up."


    Jonas took a sip of the spring water and said with a smile, "Sir, you are getting taller too. I often think about how tall you will be in the future."


    The troll did grow tall again, so that the guards of Dongbao no longer jokingly called him a dwarf. The speed of growing tall was very unusual. People often asked him curiously what was the situation. Lu Zhengkang always said perfunctorily about his second development.


    Hearing Jonas''s ridicule, Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "the little man is big."


    "I want to grow up," the boy said solemnly


    Lu Zhengkang did not ask why, but casually broke the white bread in his hand. It was freshly baked, hot, fragrant, soft and delicious. He used refined flour, which was expensive.


    Jonas blinked. Seeing the troll''s lazy posture, he lost his desire to talk and began to chew.


    The crops have not been harvested yet. Although they are moistened by the magic power of life from time to time, the growth is a natural process that cannot be hastened. The first batch of wheat could not be harvested until the sun was high and the moon was high.


    Lu Zhengkang asked Jonas, "have you studied any subjects in the college?"


    "Yes!" Brayton boy was inspired by the words, "I want to restore a great spell!"


    "Oh?"


    "It''s flying! I saw it in the library. I used to have this spell, but later it was lost because of security problems. I not only want to recover it, but also improve the shortcomings! ""Good, ambitious!" The troll laughed, "do you have any classmates or mages to help you?"


    "Not for the time being, but I can get them to join after I make achievements!" When the boy talked about this, he also analyzed the personalities of several classmates. Lu Zhengkang would never have such insight and determination at his age.


    Every time I get along with this boy, I can''t help but wonder about his future.


    What a bright road


    After seeing off the complacent boy, Lu Zhengkang''s life was flat again.


    When studying in the evening, I also sorted out books by the way. According to different categories, they can be roughly summarized as follows: magic, science and technology, magic science, biography, travel notes, philosophy and literature, gossip and gibberish. Then it was to sort out the books copied from the different books.


    Those who can understand are divided into the first seven items, while those who can''t are arranged in the final gibberish.


    In this process, Lu Zhengkang valued the first three kinds of books most, which were also the least.


    It is a pity that only a small part of them can be cracked.


    However, with forging Mo''s technical drawings, many of Lu Zhengkang''s wild hopes can also be unfolded.


    For example, the design of these dwarfs can be fully adopted in the dead soul furnace, and the products at that time can be mass-produced just like an assembly line. What Lu Zhengkang has to do is to change the energy from the soul stone to the dead.


    It''s a whole month since the project started.


    The large furnace forged by black iron is like a palace. A large number of heavy rivets link the iron plates with patterns. The main body is an oval furnace. In addition, there is a steam transmission equipment to provide power for the furnace operation. A large number of pipes are stacked alternately, and flame, steam and molten slurry flow freely in it.

 Chapter 271

    The products of the necromancer furnace all depend on the mold, and the mold can also be replaced. With the furnace, Lu Zhengkang can update the exophytic armor very quickly.


    This time, part of the inner skeleton is made of gold. It has a certain bonus to enchantment, but the texture is soft and heavy. Therefore, the whole skeleton is not replaced by gold.


    Such a simple expansion will be a long-term work, because trolls grow so fast that they have to be readjusted almost every two weeks, and they don''t know what shape they will grow to.


    Lu Zhengkang put two demons into the melting pot. They are more intelligent than the former ones transformed by robbers, and they can absorb the original magic energy faster to charge the enchanted array. Therefore, only two of them can drive the whole huge melting pot.


    The amazing thing is that they can actually be seen as part of Hermes Mora.


    Demons, or DIDRA creatures, are all attached to the Lord they serve. They are part of the Lord''s domain, which is also a part of the Lord''s domain.


    The demons will not die in this world, because what comes or is called is only an incarnation of them. Only in their field of existence can these DIDRA creatures be really killed. Similarly, the soul of the demons can only be extracted in the field of annihilation.


    This is true of the demons, as well as those heroes under the command of the Holy Spirit. There is a saying in the world that man is a fragment of God. When people join God, they become part of God.


    Just like Garna, the birth mother of trolls, who drinks blood, her soul is in the hunting ground of Helsing, she also becomes a part of Helsing.


    Just as people in Taiwu world join in the positive edge of Lu Zhengkang, the essence of existence is connected, and they get another kind of eternal life.


    It''s hard to imagine for ordinary people, but it''s just a basic operation for higher organisms.


    Lu Zhengkang can now be sure that the insect dream of the empty Knight world is also a sacred union. Maybe everyone is in the sleep of some existence, and the holy nest, radiation and void are just a babble of that existence, a spark in his mind, and that''s all.


    In this way, it is similar to Brahma''s dream.


    It''s really interesting to deify the phenomena of the universe. What''s more interesting is to take risks in the mythical world.


    For Lu Zhengkang now, thinking about metaphysics can only be regarded as a pastime when he is bored. The more realistic problem is how to obtain a large number of dead souls. He hoped to get the answer from the knowledge acquired by the different classics.


    The work of sorting out books has not been done down every day. Lu Zhengkang has found some profound ancient magic. There are many of them, and he has high requirements for mages. Mages like Lu Zhengkang who lack blue don''t need to release them in person, but can only use them indirectly after they are attached with magic array.


    In addition, there are many lost magic knowledge and technological blueprints. Lu Zhengkang is not surprised to find that his current road is not original. Just like the magic Science in the catalog, many senior mages are also studying the art of combining magic with natural science. Although the content integrated by Lu Zhengkang is rare and serious, it still gives him great inspiration .


    Now there is a new upgrade idea for his exophytic armor.


    The armor can be inlaid with a magic wand - not necessarily a long stick, but also a muzzle. In a word, the armor can be equipped with firepower weapons by making a magic wand, with hundreds of guns, fireballs, frost and thunder raging. In addition, Lu Zhengkang finds Jonas''s flight magic book and Enchants it together. At that time, he will be the same as the iron man .


    In addition, thanks to some Xuanqi''s Alchemy formulas in the different canons, he can make magic liquid, and then he can try to build artificial meridians and develop the internal power of the magic version again.


    Xunmo technology has a way to create mechanical creatures, and Lu Zhengkang can also build exophytic armor from a steam powered robot.


    There are dozens of similar upgrading schemes.


    And the most terrible crazy is the Lich armor blueprint.


    Different from the DND world view or the commonly known lich, the ancient scroll Lich does have a life box, and it can really rely on the life box to revive after being killed. However, it is not that the life box is broken, the Lich will die, but will become weak.


    In the ancient scroll Lich transformation ceremony, the life box is only a transitional part of the supplies. After the transformation is successful, it can be used as the source of the Lich''s power, and can grow its power by swallowing the soul.


    Lich armor is a kind of artifact that can grow up by making alien armor into a life box!


    To tell you the truth, Lu Zhengkang really plans to try this scheme one day when he is tired of living. The premise is that he needs all the details of the Lich transformation ceremony. The knowledge found in the different scriptures does not completely record these, or in those gibberish, I don''t know.


    Among all the upgrading schemes, the most reliable and feasible one is the mechanical creature of forging Mo for the time being.


    Mechanical creation can be named as biology, which shows the wonder of forging technology.


    It is said that these dwarves master the magic of tone. They think that the rules of the world are like notes, and they can achieve their desired results by tuning. So, master xunmo is a powerful tuner.There are many misunderstandings about this extinct race. First of all, although they are called dwarfs, they are not small or even tall. In foreign languages, they are called deep people, deep people on the level of thinking, and this word is wrongly translated as short people. We seldom see forging Mo, so that this misunderstanding is more and more profound, and finally all forging Mo are passive and become dwarfs.


    It''s miserable.


    Making mechanical creatures is inseparable from the quality of soul science. Those Mechanical creatures that are still active in the ruins of forging Mo have basic judgment ability and wisdom, and can cooperate in combat. The energy driving them is soul stone and mechanical core, but what gives them logical thinking is unknown, which may be tone magic or soul appendage.


    After looking at dozens of design drawings of Mechanical creatures, Lu Zhengkang clearly realized the source of wisdom of these creations - it doesn''t matter.


    It can be a soul stone, a mechanical core, a magic or a dead soul. In this respect, forging Mo technology has shown a powerful universal effect - the supremacy of practicality.


    In practical application, some small mechanical creatures rely on the soul stone to provide power and intelligence, while some large mechanical creatures, such as the dwarf centurion, need the common control of the centurion core and the soul stone, or enlighten their wisdom with tonal magic, so the soul stone and the core are just pure energy.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at it and exclaimed, "wonderful!"


    After two weeks of designing and drawing, it''s easy to forge.


    The second generation of the necromancer armor is about to leave the factory!

 Chapter 272

    In order to get enough steel, Lu Zhengkang visited the mine for many times and took down all the iron products in the ruins of Nord.


    The second generation of exophytic armor, necromancer steam armor, was finally completed in the sixth month of 4e184, that is, the middle of the year.


    Three layer structure, the inner skeleton unchanged, the middle layer for enchantment layer, the outer layer for power plant.


    The design is very redundant because of its complex structure. The outer steam power device is similar to the exoskeleton. There is a portable steam stove behind it. It is a square backpack. The middle layer is enchanted with steel armor. The lines are smooth and the surface is bright. It is not different from the human shape. The inner skeleton, such as the lock armor, is close to the clothes. The helmet is a patterned ball stacked with thin iron sheets. Enchantment and deathless monitoring The instrument is consistent and has strong observation ability.


    So the final shape at first glance looks like a spacesuit in exoskeleton armor.


    The whole body is silvery white with colored runes. Once the power is fully turned on, it will be like the dazzle light in the self walking disco.


    A large number of thin steel pipes such as exoskeleton in the outer layer adopt hydraulic transmission system, and the power is provided by the steam knapsack at the back, which can be disassembled if necessary.


    The middle layer and the inner layer are actually a generation of exophytic armor. In addition to dealing with some structural conflicts, they are completely copied, saving quite a part of time.


    With the outer power device, the whole armor is as light as nothing for the operator. It can even be used as a prosthetic limb. It has strong explosive power and durability no matter running or fighting. It becomes the magic iron man all of a sudden.


    The process of creation is so happy that it makes Lu Zhengkang''s inspiration roar like a torrent.


    Before the second generation was finished, Lu Zhengkang was already planning the third generation armor.


    Both the first generation and the second generation need the necromancer to provide energy and activate the enchanted array. The third generation armor should have higher universality. Combined with the magic liquid and mechanical core in the alchemy formula, as long as the energy supply system and control system are designed, the necromancer can be completely abandoned. At that time, the power will be provided by the magic liquid, and the action will let the mechanical core control, so that the exophytic armor will become the weapon Use magic technology products with very low threshold.


    At that time, there will be the value of mass production -- who said "ancient scroll" can''t play "radiation"?


    At that time, the resurrection of the dead army, each ghost skeleton is dressed in foreign armor, 100000 iron man attack, no one can withstand.


    After this full period of life, Lu Zhengkang continued to practice martial arts every day.


    In order to practice this, the spines on both sides of the head were broken four or five times. Fortunately, they grew out later. Otherwise, the head would be really smooth and smooth like an egg.


    Hard skills are interlinked to a certain extent. If you practice the lion''s iron fist skill, you can save some time in practicing the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal skill. Because there is also an iron fist skill in the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal skill, and the practice method is basically similar to the lion''s iron fist skill. Similarly, after practicing the golden sand palm, you don''t have to practice the iron fist, iron palm and iron finger skill in the thirteen Taibao''s horizontal skill.


    In order to test the flexibility of the second generation armor, Lu Zhengkang built a pile forest in the pure land. The piles were arranged like a forest, and he was wearing heavy armor to jump on it.


    Because of the enchantment of flying skill, the load is greatly reduced, so there is no need to worry about trampling the stake.


    Unfortunately, there is not enough enchantment space in the second generation armor. The magic array of flying skill only occupies a small part. It can''t really fly and can only float slowly for a certain distance.


    This problem will probably not be solved in three generations. We can only see if there is a good solution in the future.


    But flying is a very flawed spell, as Jonas said. The principle is to make a force field to wrap the mage, so that he can resist gravity and fly around. However, the strength of the force field is difficult to control. Either he can''t fly, or he can directly squeeze the mage into paste. Moreover, during the flight, the force field can''t provide additional protection. In addition, he needs to concentrate on operation and control, so that the mage can''t spare time to observe the environment carefully, and accidents often occur.


    This spell is good for everything, but the threshold is too high. It''s too dangerous for unprofessional mages to use it. Professional mages may be able to use the portal. No wonder they are slowly eliminated.


    The power field generated by the enchanted flying skill on the second generation armor is too low. It can only lose weight or float. It is relatively safe.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to pay attention to Jonas''s research progress. If he can''t practice recovery flying, he will personally teach him the improved flying skills.


    The harvest season is coming soon, which means that Lu Zhengkang is about to start farming.


    On the pure land field, the heavy wheat sways the bright waves, sucks the sweet spring water, and now the rice ears are deep.


    In the pure land, you don''t have to worry about diseases and pests, but you still have to worry about soil fertility. Lu Zhengkang knows that his strength is not as good as his family''s. It''s impossible for him to use his own fertilizer on these dozens of acres, and chemical fertilizer is beyond his knowledge. In the future, he will either dig out manure or study magic fertilizer.


    It doesn''t matter to take out the excrement. It''s just too troublesome and inefficient. It''s not a good choice.


    Making harvesters has to be put on the agenda. In fact, it''s very simple. Just hang a roller on the back of the tractor. If you hurry up, you can definitely do it before harvesting.At the end of the week, Lu Zhengkang went to mount his beloved locomotive and set off for Dongbao.


    Today, the tavern is also very busy. It turned out that a family had a baby and invited everyone to drink. People say happy blessing words, until midnight. After the crowd slowly dispersed, a young man came to the tavern, dressed as a mage, but his dusty appearance didn''t look like a member of the college, like an outsider.


    The boss didn''t have any special prejudice against the young mage. After asking a few questions, he was pushed by the mage. I can see that he is a very wary man.


    The foreign mage drank two glasses of honey wine, asked for a portion of bread and baked leeks, and ate them as sandwiches. Finally, he asked for a room opposite Lu Zhengkang''s exclusive room. It was a double room. It was very spacious and the price would be higher.


    There were no guests in the tavern that night. In the middle of the night, Lu Zhengkang''s door was knocked, and the troll was sleeping soundly. When he got up and opened the door, he saw that it was the foreign mage on the opposite side, with a clean and tired face under his hood. The comer had high cheekbones, pointed chin, and grayish yellow skin carefully maintained. The surface was smeared with ointment, emitting a faint aroma of flowers and fruits, and the brim was exposed A few beautiful locks of golden hair, and a pair of half covered in the hair between the golden pupil.


    He is a fastidious male elf.


    "What''s the matter?" the troll asked


    The high spirit slightly bowed his head to salute him, and was very careful in etiquette. "Please forgive me for interrupting your good dream, this Sir


    "Now that I have been disturbed, you may as well tell me why."


    "Well, I think it''s still because of you." The high spirit smiles with reserve. When he stands upright, he is almost equal to Lu Zhengkang. He is a tall, thin and beautiful man.


    "To put it bluntly, I don''t want to waste time."


    "I salute you for your time saving spirit! But I wonder if you can stop snoring. In such a big pub, your voice is the most amazing. But I can''t sleep. "


    The troll scratched his itchy bone spur through his hood, nodded and answered the other''s request, intending to go back to meditation for the night.


    "Thank you again for your generous kindness! Let''s see you tomorrow. I also need a good sleep. Forgive a sleepy and nervous traveler, thank you! Thank you again The wizard said good words, nodded again, stepped back slowly, and turned back to the room.


    The troll shakes his head, seemingly approachable, but actually arrogant. This is the real high spirit.

 Chapter 273

    The exorcism wizard sleeps until daybreak. He thinks it''s only four hours. I''m afraid he can''t get enough sleep. After getting up, he has a good breakfast. Then he leaves his room and goes to the college. It seems that he is going to sleep in the college room tonight.


    Lu Zhengkang took time to update the task log.


    [task: language communication]


    Task 2 (completed): learning written language


    Task 3 (not completed): getting a general knowledge of the languages of various ethnic groups on the continent of tamril


    [task: exploring the surrounding]


    Task 2 (completed): explore the ancient ruins in the southeast of tundra.


    ¡­¡­


    Task 4 (completed): explore the shipwrecks along the northeast coast of the tundra.


    [task: Coral dragon claw]


    Task 1 (unfinished): go to Yinger mountain


    [miscellaneous]: have the opportunity to help azula find the lost property.


    Miscellaneous: explore a dwarf relic.


    Miscellaneous: harvest crops.


    The task of language communication is almost finished. In the strange dictionary, Lu Zhengkang found more than ten dictionaries, which basically covered the main languages of all races on the planet, as well as some partial dialects. Although some languages, such as the serpentine language, are strange and difficult to learn, it''s not a problem to read and write.


    The task of coral dragon claw is getting moldy. In fact, inger''s tomb is not very far away from the tundra. As long as you go all the way south along the southeast coast, you can enter the eastern border, and then cross the taotaobai River to reach the peak of inger. There are two farms at the foot of the mountain. They are responsible for supplying the food of windhelm city. At the same time, most of the food of winter fort is purchased from them.


    Recently, there have been rumors in the freezing furnace tavern that it is necessary to change the Lord. The whole winter castle is so big that there is no airtight wall. When this rumor made everyone panic, Lord Karada did not come forward to clarify.


    As time went on, everyone gradually confirmed the news.


    The Empire will appoint a new Lord to manage Dongbao.


    There are many discussions on this matter. Some say it is the conspiracy of the ancestors of China, some say that the new Lord of Fengkui city who took office only last year is interfering in the internal affairs of Dongbao, and some say that the empire is selling officials. However, there is no doubt that the lack of ability of Lord kalada led to this change.


    Karada gradually stopped coming to the tavern and stayed in the Lord''s long room all day. His dark elf housekeeper was a disgusting guy. People wanted to know the inside story from him out of concern, but they were attacked by vicious words. For this reason, there were several fights. The housekeeper was almost not killed by the big fist of the Nord. As a result, he was stopped by the guards, and both sides paid some fines The account.


    Lu Zhengkang is not very concerned about this.


    Jonas has a good foundation in martial arts. Lu Zhengkang plans to teach him some basic body methods and exercise his flexibility. The first is the classic Shaolin Kungfu, which can fly up and down without internal Qi. It''s no problem to be a Parkour expert.


    Before learning body method, you have to learn the basic footwork such as plum blossom pile and seven star pile. At the same time, you have to pull ligaments and carry sandbags. In a word, you should start from the foundation.


    Children have soft bones, good waists and loose ligaments. They are most suitable for hard work. Hard work can''t be practiced, but soft work doesn''t matter.


    Jonas was shocked by Lu Zhengkang''s muscles that day, and then he became very enthusiastic about martial arts. Even if he slipped on a stake and was blocked by a board, or his ligaments were stretched like ramen, he was silent. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that he was too painful to speak.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him if his flying skills had any results. As usual, the boy used it to treat him, but he didn''t know what the situation was.


    At the dinner table, Jonas suddenly talked about the change of the Lord of Dongbao. It turned out that the college was also concerned about it.


    Comparatively speaking, although the mages stay at home, they know more about it.


    It''s also related to them. There have been people from the ancestral China who arranged to monitor the situation in the college, and the current Lord kalada is very kind to the college. So it''s rumored that Sommer''s monitor submitted a report to the higher authorities, so Sommer put pressure on the emperor and asked for a new Lord.


    If that''s right, the new Lords will be Dongbao people, and they will hate the College - basically, Dongbao natives will hate the college more.


    Lu Zhengkang watched Jonas talk about this topic, and said that it was serious to let him pay less attention to adults'' games and concentrate on studying magic.


    In the new week, Lu Zhengkang refitted the tractor, and assigned numbers 4 to 7 to harvest wheat, and numbers 8 to 14 to collect wheat ears. He started to make steam mills.


    We can have fresh flour on the weekend.


    Meanwhile, Wednesday is the last day of the middle of the year, and Thursday is the new high month.


    When Lu Zhengkang went to Dongbao again, he found that the tavern was very cold.


    "What happened?" Trolls go to the counter and ask the boss.


    The boss is wiping the wine glasses. These white iron wine glasses are stacked high by his hand.


    "We have changed Lords. We are not very happy.""Is the new Lord bad?"


    "No, he''s a very nice man, and he grew up in wintercastle, familiar with us all." The boss put down the dishcloth and took out a bottle of wine from under the counter. The black liquor in the inferior green glass bottle was rippling. He broke off the cork and lifted two glasses with his left tail finger and poured them full.


    "So you''re just worried about Karada? I''m curious where he went Lu Zhengkang looked at the boss''s skillful wine pouring movement, supported his arm on the counter, hooked his right foot and left leg, and his posture was leisurely.


    The boss gave the troll one of the two full glasses of wine. "I heard that he went to Dugu city to report his work. In fact, his mother was led by hafengar. Maybe the old man will not come back after he went there. Dugu city is a good place. It''s very prosperous. The walls are high, and there are windmills. Their windmills... "


    Lu Zhengkang drinks a glass of wine, and so does the boss. When they are silent, the sound of two men clinking their glasses is the sound of the fire pool burning in the pub. At this time, people can''t help but want to talk. They are afraid that the cold wind will invade the bone marrow in the silence.


    The new Lord was named collier. As Jonas said, he was extremely hostile to the academy and even hated all the mages.


    However, the boss said that Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have to worry about being targeted by collier. After all, he is an excellent Nord brother and an excellent gourmet. Such a person is not afraid to travel all over the sky.


    "The old man left without a word. None of us had time to talk to him and have another drink. He left in a carriage, with his little fortune and a loyal housekeeper. Alas! He has no face to stay in winter castle! His family was once a prominent member of Dongbao, now Ho, what are you talking about However, I would like to say that the empire is really impersonal. Such an excellent Lord said to change it. These insidious guys are too mean to our sky. "

 Chapter 274

    During the three bottles of wine, the tavern owner kept complaining about the Empire, saying that at the beginning of the war with the ancestral China, other provinces either rebelled or self-protection, and supported the imperial capital, Cyrodil. As a result, with the help of the Nord soldiers, the Empire won the war and was forced to sign the "platinum agreement" which included banning the Talos faith, ceding the land of nanluochui, and officially signing the treaty The blade guards were disbanded.


    Among other things, a ban on the Talos religion alone greatly angered the barbarians. This is equivalent to your Lord unilaterally declaring that your ancestor is not your ancestor. You ask me who my ancestor is? They say that you have no ancestors - then you have to rebel? Taros, the God of war, is the spiritual pillar of the Nords!


    Today, wise people can clearly see that a fire of anger is burning in the sky. The Empire turns a blind eye to it and allows it to spread. Sommer''s malicious intentions add fuel to the fire. Within 20 years, there will be a war. The core figure of the war has already taken over Fengkui City last year and is expanding his power.


    Nord''s hero, ufrik storm cloak.


    The boss mentioned that the wind helmet city is recruiting troops to form a storm cloak army, and the slogan is to revive the sky. He felt that a hero like Troll must go to see it. What about you? The boss shrugged and said he had to look at the shop.


    At this point, Lu Zhengkang was bored, so he took out a bag of whole wheat biscuits from under his robe and handed them to the boss.


    "What is this?" When the bag is opened, it emits a sweet butter smell. Lu Zhengkang uses goat milk butter and adds a little salt to enhance the taste. The final product is a round golden biscuit made of whole wheat, which is very suitable for snack or breakfast. When making the biscuit, Lu Zhengkang also made a special mold. One side of the biscuit is printed with beautiful patterns, including plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, mountains, flowers and birds. Although it''s very abstract, it''s very interesting.


    "Biscuits, you think of them as doughnuts."


    "Cake dry?" This is a new word coined by Lu Zhengkang''s English cookie transliteration into Nordic. If we want to translate it strictly according to Nordic word coinage, we have to interpret it as bread baked twice. It''s better to simply use a cookie. If it spreads later, everyone will call it a cookie.


    The boss ate a mouthful, greatly praised, and very insightful asked: "is it the new wheat?"


    "Did you eat it?"


    "Yes, with the fresh wind and wheat wave, there will be no fragrance after a long time."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. I''m going to have a rest. Good night


    "Good night. May the nine Holy Spirits bless you, my friend."


    The pure land has officially entered the busy farming period. Not only the wheat is ripe, but also the potatoes can be harvested. At that time, the wheat and potatoes that can''t be eaten up will be used to make vodka. This is not difficult. In the final analysis, it''s just distilled alcohol mixed with water and then filtered.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to have the opportunity to brew more wine as a life tonic.


    To live is to live. How to live depends on one''s action. Lu Zhengkang may be considered an otaku, but he is by no means a lazy man.


    Relatively speaking, Jonas is becoming more and more lazy.


    I used to play flute and everywhere when I got to the pure land. Now I don''t know whether I''m tired or decadent. Every time I passed Lu Zhengkang''s exam, I immediately relaxed and went to the house to take a nap in the sun.


    Fortunately, after so many inspections, there was no problem. His studies and martial arts were declining. Lu Zhengkang thought that his child was working too hard in the college and did not disturb his rest.


    For the sake of Jonas'' martial arts training, Lu Zhengkang plans to find a safe place outside Dongbao and build a stake forest. He tells him to get up early every day and go to the stake forest to practice body method.


    After learning the news, the boy was stunned, then nodded and said nothing.


    There are a lot of wild animals in the sky. In fact, there is no place that is really safe, but if you don''t decide, you can use magic.


    Once there was a mysterious department in magic, but some of it was lost later, and the rest was disassembled into other schools. The most far-reaching influence of this kind of magic is the study of rituals and incantations, including magic array.


    The magic circle is a bit complicated. Lu Zhengkang hasn''t studied it well yet, but according to the steps recorded in the book, it''s no problem to complete it a little bit.


    The only problem is that there is really no suitable pile forest in the mountains around Dongbao. Lu Zhengkang finally found a flat place on the beach to build a magic array.


    The whole process took quite a long time, so in the new week, Lu Zhengkang stayed on the coast for three days.


    The white stone is needed for quarrying first. Fortunately, the limestone on the side of Dongbao is very rich. The stone is cut and polished to form a big ring. The ring is carved with runes. Standing in the ring, eight torches are lit and connected to form an octagon. Standing in the center of the circle, the torches can not be extinguished from day to night.


    In this way, a protective array that can last for many years will be completed.


    We can''t cross the circle, whether it''s sword or tide.


    To get in and out of the Falun, you need a certificate. Lu Zhengkang designed a small ring and put it on Jonas''s neck with a rope.At the beginning of the great collapse of Dongbao, the college was safe because of the protective array, which to a certain extent contained the great tsunami of that year, otherwise there would not be any buildings left in Dongbao.


    After the pile forest was built, Lu Zhengkang went back to the tundra.


    After several times of use, Lu Zhengkang''s opinion on the locomotive is getting stronger and stronger. It''s too slow to start. The braking is too difficult and the speed is not easy to control. It takes a long time to accelerate or decelerate.


    After getting xunmo technology, Lu Zhengkang plans to upgrade the Dieling locomotive.


    Unfortunately, with the busy farming, it is hard to spare time. After the wheat harvest, the potato harvest is followed by the flax harvest. In the middle of the harvest, the flax is ripe again, so the flax harvest begins again. The next few months are the harvest time. All kinds of leeks, cabbages, rape, soybeans, beets, etc. are growing at a high speed.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mill is full of mechanical roar every day. The dead people grind and sift the wheat, then grind and store it. They have no spare time.


    You can squeeze oil when you harvest rapeseed, you can make sugar when you harvest beet, you can make bean curd with soybean, and you can make cabbage and leek as regular guests.


    Such a big pure land, such a big field, the beautiful season is always so predestined, this is the agreement between nature and man, as scheduled.


    Sitting on the ridge, Lu Zhengkang feels a deep link. Wisdom and civilization are like seeds. One day they will sprout and grow in the soil of the years. There are wind sounds and twigs and leaves rubbing in his ears. There is a mixed smell of soil and fruit at the tip of his nose. The sun is warm and the moment seems infinite.


    At this moment, the life demons continuously gush out from the top of troll''s head, and the golden light spots fly up into the air and gather together to grow a human shape outline with layers of wings behind it, like a cloak of the sun.


    When it appears, all things give out a gentle praise.


    Life element, creation!

 Chapter 275

    This is the fourth element of Lu Zhengkang''s creation.


    The first three are still relatively active, and the fourth one is really puzzling.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang has also sorted out why he can do this.


    All in all, to be romantic, we must have enough emotion to resonate with the magic power, so that we can endow the magic power with soul and logic, and create elements. This process should be inseparable from the pure land. What has been hidden under the pure land, which is a treasure that Lu Zhengkang has not yet discovered.


    Troll rubs his face clean, thick, tough and warm. He imagines that his hands are like a strange mask, hiding all his emotional expression behind the mask, hiding in the dark, very safe I feel a little bit, but it''s still not enough. Lu Zhengkang smiles, knowing that he doesn''t lack a sense of security, so this kind of imagination is hard to put into it.


    But what is romance? The question is profound enough.


    In a flash, the pure white sky turned into pale gold. The sun was also full of life magic energy. The plants grew more and more vigorous. Rows of small apple seedlings trembled with spirit and penetrated their roots deeply into the soil, almost touching the ice field below. The beans, ramie, rape and so on all ripened ahead of time .


    Now the problem of fertilization is solved.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air, which makes people feel as if they are in an illusory sea of flowers, moist and cold when breathing, and like the bamboo forest filled with mountain haze in the early morning.


    In the second half of the year, it''s hard for Lu Zhengkang to find time to study magic. He needs to do a lot of things, weaving linen, clothing, sugar, oil, wine, everything needs to be dedicated.


    Life goes by slowly, high days and high months are spent in harvest, and a batch of crops are sown in the last planting month. Fire month shares its food with Dongbao people. Frost month is still busy with farming. At dusk month, a large number of materials have been accumulated in the warehouse, and at night, Jonas will be brought back for the new year.


    Good new year.


    Lu Zhengkang makes mutton dumplings, big longevity peaches, fried crispy pork, fried sugar cakes, and all kinds of festive and delicious food for Jonas, wolves, friends of Dongbao, nine Holy Spirits, gods and nature. He has gained a lot and shared a lot, just like a complete reincarnation.


    The carnival lasted for a whole month. From the second half of the great moon in 184 to the first half of the morning moon in 185, Dongbao was more lively than ever. People raised their glasses to the generous Lu Zhengkang, blessed him, welcomed him and worshipped him, as if he were the embodiment of joy.


    The newborns of the wolves like him very much, and the newborns of Dongbao also like him very much.


    Trolls are tall and generous. They are called happy gourmets. Some call them white mountains. Because his cloak is white, Lu Zhengkang has never expressed his likes and dislikes for these nicknames. As time goes by, people have the courage to call them anything. Some children like to call him big white ball, and they don''t know where they got the inspiration.


    Now Lu Zhengkang is wearing several new linen clothes, covering his third eye and bone spur with a linen turban, and wearing a hood to show his ugly and vicious face. It''s made of flax and ramie. It''s strong and fresh. It''s good for anything except winter.


    In addition to the cloth, it was still the coat of bear skin. The former one had been rotten for a long time. However, when the frost fell on the moon, Lu Zhengkang met a wandering white bear. He was about to hibernate. He was already fat, so he was killed by the troll. After the leather was salted, it became clothes. The flesh and blood were made into delicacies. The bones were crushed for smelting, and the soul turned into a dead spirit for driving. There was no waste at all .


    People regard the change of Lu Zhengkang''s appearance as a great trust in him, because a mysterious person is willing to share his privacy, which is a symbol of friendship. Even the residents of Dongbao were surprised by the troll''s ugly appearance, but no one hated him for it. There were healthy, tall, vigorous and brave Nord women in the guards, who were keen on Lu Zhengkang and often asked him to drink.


    The new Lord collier is also very close to Lu Zhengkang. He is a young Nord with red hair. He has a straight face, a broad nose and a green stubble around his lips. He often wears a heavy fur coat and a ruby brass headring. His voice is loud and steady. He can be heard talking at the end of the street. He is a warm-hearted man. He had previously traveled abroad for academic training. This time, he returned to his hometown and won the trust of the residents within a month.


    He always speaks ill of the mage academy and holds a conspiracy theory about the great collapse many years ago. In addition, he is a frequent tavern guest and always likes to drink. Once he drinks too much, he will laugh and act like a dissolute man. However, Dongbao is now a small village with more than ten families. He doesn''t even have independent internal affairs and enough territorial authority The Lord wants to put on airs and nobody cares.


    He often said that he would not leave when he came back this time. He wanted to take root in Dongbao, find a wife, have a baby and live in peace.


    When Lu Zhengkang comes to the pub, he will bring his own vodka, which is very popular with barbarians. In the new year, the troll will bring enough wine for everyone to enjoy.


    When Lord collier finished drinking, he said on the spot that he wanted to give Lu Zhengkang the status of Baron of Dongbao. The residents in the tavern cheered and there was no one against him. Before the troll could refuse, collier stuffed a steel hand axe with exquisite patterns. The drunken Lord held Lu Zhengkang''s hand high and yelled around: "you see clearly! This axe is the symbol of our new Baron rendongbao! If anyone has an opinion, say it now! "The men and women in the tavern burst into laughter. No one said they had any problem. They just urged the bard to sing a song.


    Our minstrel is a cranky Brighton man. He came to the sky three years ago, and all the way north, as if to avoid disaster. He generally came to winter castle, a remote place. He is short. Brighton people often look up a little in front of the Nords, but he is still handsome. He found a local Nord woman to live with, but he didn''t get married. He can sing Many ballads, including those of the Empire, the sky, or his hometown, can be expressed by his skillful lute skills.


    To say so much is just to let people know that he is an eccentric poet who always likes to sing the opposite - sometimes dramatic, so people like him.


    In such a happy time, he played a heavy and tough tone.


    Everyone''s laughter faded and silence poured into the place like a cold wind. Only some delirious drunkards were still mumbling. The rest recognized the song and showed their respect.


    The Brightons began to sing softly, "our hero, oh our hero, has a brave heart!"


    Nord people in the tavern were already excited when they heard this sentence, and tears were in the eyes of the perceptual people.


    "Let me tell you, let me tell you, the dragon race is coming again!"


    The minstrel''s eyes were fixed on the flames on the fire pool, and his dexterous fingers were still plucking the strings, whether they were plucking the strings or the heartstrings. The men, women, old and young in the tavern began to respond in a low voice.


    "Use the power of the roar, the old Nord craft!" The melody is so low, but the tone is so firm.


    "Believe me, believe it, the dragon race is coming again!"


    "Evil spirits usher in the end, expel the enemies in the sky!"


    "Be careful of them, be careful! The dragon race is coming again


    "The dark age is over, continue to write the legend of heroes!"


    "Do you know, do you know? The dragon race is coming again


    The Dragon descendant is the prototype of the Nords. This song is called "the return of the Dragon descendant". In the dark and painful times, it gives the soldiers courage and the people hope.


    The troll clapped and said, "long live the sky! Long live the dragon! Long live the Nord


    People burst into tears and exclaimed, "long live the sky! Long live the dragon! Long live the Nord

 Chapter 276

    The new Baron of Dongbao bought an empty house. After some repairs, he opened a grain shop. It sold not only food, but also food crops, but also wine. The price was very low, which was much cheaper than that from the East.


    It''s just that he doesn''t stay very often. People will buy enough food for a week and expect him to open for the second time.


    A gourmet is a gourmet. There are always strange foods and strange names. They are delicious. The mages in the college also like these fresh foods, and they will send special people to buy them in advance. Of course, that person is farauda. The whole college gets up early, except Jonas, who is always asked to bring one with her. As for Jonas, he didn''t escape the fate of a delivery man. Now he has successfully recovered the second level of floatation. Flying is not far away, which has attracted a large number of young mages to join the boy''s project. In order to attract the little friends and maintain the dignity of his leader, he always brings a lot of food to share.


    Because there are no seats for guests to rest in the food store, people always buy things to eat at home or chat in the nearest pub. Now the opening of the food store has become a reason to get together.


    Recently, Lu Zhengkang began to brew all kinds of fruit wine. He grows his own fruits and uses them as he takes them. There are more and more such processed foods, such as soy sauce, vinegar, jam and so on.


    The growth of crops in the pure land is much shorter than that in the outside world. There are four large-scale harvests a year, and some crops with short growth cycle are harvested once a month or two. Selling is a good consumption strategy. He also made a lot of food processing machines, such as automatic ovens, automatic oil pans, and a lot of scattered tools, which were basically operated by the dead. As long as he grasped the time, the food would not taste bad. Only foods that require special skills will be handled by him.


    In this way, when he opens on weekends, he only needs to work a few hours on Saturdays to prepare enough food for the whole winter fort and the whole college.


    One more thing.


    It was originally agreed to build a fishing boat, but now it''s almost finished. A small fishing boat, which is only 60 feet long, 25 feet wide and 28 feet high, can''t be compared with those big ships at most. All steel structure, steam power, equipped with flax fishing net, a trip to sea can harvest a lot.


    In five days, he caught a ton of salmon, hundreds of shrimps and crabs, and hundreds of miscellaneous fish. Lu Zhengkang threw all his immature catch back into the sea, leaving nearly 900 pounds of fish. Shrimps and crabs are welcome. Go back and marinate them well, and you''ll have shrimps and crabs to eat.


    The lifeless steamer has enough horsepower. Lu Zhengkang even feels that he can take a boat all the way north to land in the far north of alamot, where the Nords are ancestors, a mysterious place with an important position in mythology.


    Deep in the sea of the dead, the sky is always covered with clouds, and the ocean is deep and dark in the dim light. Looking around, apart from the broken icebergs floating around, it''s hard to see any different color. Only gray and black blend with each other, rippling lines, and the roaring steamship sends out the noise far away, without any echo. The wind is fast and the waves are strong, and the chaotic color should correspond to the chaotic sound, except for Bitterness and coldness are clear, mean and severe. Otherwise, body, consciousness, ideal and philosophy are drowned.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t like the scenery very much. He fished enough fish, and then poured sea water into the fish pond. He kept the fish for the time being. After all the work, he returned to the tundra. He planned not to go out to sea in the next few months.


    With the catch, the menu is enriched.


    Now the sheep have a small scale, and Lu Zhengkang plans to raise some birds, such as chickens and ducks.


    When it comes to chicken, it has a special meaning in many games. The relatively famous ones are, for example, the chicken in Fable 3, the fire breathing Golden Rooster in war machine 3, and the cook chicken in the legend series of Zelda.


    Of course, the chicken in ancient scroll 5 is also extraordinary. The extraordinary here does not mean that it is the game eggs or the bad taste of the producer, but because of the bug.


    The chicken God in Ximu town will be chased by the whole village as soon as the player cuts it down. Then this is the key point of the main task, so many novices who have been cut down to doubt their life will bid farewell to the magnificent career of dragon descendant and go to the remote mountains and forests to do the branch task.


    What a miserable word.


    Lu Zhengkang also experienced it in those years. He killed a chicken and was chased to death by the villagers of Ximu town. After reading the file, he rushed to the tavern to chop people to vent his anger. As a result, the tavern owner''s wife turned out to be a remnant of the blade guard. She was so powerful that she rushed up to him and gave him an axe and jumped on the street again.


    What a miserable word!


    The memory of the past was filled with emotion, so he planned to go to Ximu town to avenge the chicken when he was free.


    [task: Revenge]


    Description: I used to swallow my anger for the plot in the game, but now I have a chance. The chicken God of Ximu town is about to fall into the altar!


    Mission one (unfinished): sneak into Ximu town.


    Looking at the entries in the mission log, troll couldn''t help laughing.


    Hey, hey, hey!Jonas, who was opposite the dinner table, looked at Lu Zhengkang in a daze.


    "Cough, ah, boy, do you want to eat chicken? I''ll cook hundreds of chicken dishes. I''ll let you have enough! "


    When it comes to chicken, Lu Zhengkang''s first reaction is fried chicken. When he thinks of fried chicken, he thinks of beer. When he thinks of beer, he thinks of wine making.


    Just when the wheat sprouts, collect the malt and brew some beer to have a good time.


    Lu Zhengkang entrusted the coachman to buy a few pairs of chickens for him in the warm area of the south of the sky. He spent some money, and also gave people several bags of food and drink, including biscuits, cheese, dried meat, salted fish, vodka and so on. Happily, the coachman went to the Lord and invited two guards to protect them. Of course, Lu Zhengkang also prepared food for them on the road The next day we set out.


    After another five weeks of peace of mind, the chicken driver came back. He had a safe journey without danger. He didn''t encounter any robbers, but one night he met a group of wolves, and the two sides had a long confrontation.


    But with the good news, there''s another bad news.


    Bilna, a grocer and her alcoholic brother, lanmir, stole the lock of luzhengkang food store and was caught by the guards on the spot.


    At the end of the week, when Lu Zhengkang came to Dongbao, he saw a group of people around the door of his shop. This is not normal, because it''s midnight and everyone should have a rest. Now they are making a lot of noise there, and the onlookers are shouting "thieves" at the people in the shop.


    "Here comes the gourmet!" A sharp eyed Troll at the entrance of the street yelled. For a moment, the idle people gathered in a circle gave out a cry, turned their heads, and fixed dozens of pairs of eyes on Lu Zhengkang. In the dark, the light was shining, like a group of bats.


    "Mr. White Mountain! Come quickly! We got a thief A child yelled.


    Lu Zhengkang took two steps to finish the short street of Dongbao. When he came to the shop, the crowd dispersed, revealing the guards inside and the drunkard on the ground.


    Bilna stood beside the guard, her face livid, her head bowed. She didn''t look at Lu Zhengkang, but just stared at her toes.


    Lanmir, who had been detained, let out a long howl, just like a wounded and dying boar.

 Chapter 277

    Lu Zhengkang asked the guards to pull up ramir and put his hands on his shoulders to prevent him from falling.


    The drunkard was opposite to him, but he didn''t look at him. His eyes were clearly looking at Lu Zhengkang, but his eyes were out of focus. No one knew what he was thinking or looking at. He was just staring at Lu Zhengkang''s face. He no longer uttered that ugly and embarrassing cry, but began to shout.


    "You''re not awake, Ramire?"


    Bilna raised her head and stepped over to Lu Zhengkang. Her face was full of embarrassment. "Mr. gourmet, lanmir must be drunk. Otherwise, how could she go crazy to pry your lock? No one in quandongbao would do this. We all know that you are our good brother and good friend, that is, my brother who is not a tool. He must be drunk when he comes into your shop I''m looking for a drink, but fortunately I haven''t caused you any damage I''m willing to make amends for him. If you don''t let him near your store in the future, please forgive him once! "


    The crowd began to clamor again. Some helped biernah to reason, while others scolded rammier, such as a group of skylarks frightened by the wind and the rain.


    Lu Zhengkang was annoyed by the noisy words, so he said in a high voice, "be quiet.".


    The Lord of Dongbao, collier, has been standing silently outside the crowd, leaning against the door of the food store. At this moment, he squeezed into the crowd and did not speak. He just looked at Lu Zhengkang.


    The troll looked around, especially collier, who was watching. He turned to look at lanmir in his hand. The drunkard seemed to be sober, but he didn''t seem to be sober.


    What punishment does it take to pry the lock?


    The owner''s loss shall be compensated at the original price and another fine shall be paid.


    This is in a big city, a village like Dongbao, which has a more special legal ecology, that is, more "human feelings". We hope that nothing has ever happened, and everyone is as happy as ever.


    It''s OK to lose money and fine, but it will undoubtedly dispel the tacit feelings.


    The crowd watched, silent, but with a strange smile on his face.


    Lu Zhengkang asked ramir, "why do you want to enter my shop?"


    The drunkard rolled his eyes, "wine, no money, drink."


    The troll nodded, "do you know that my shop usually has nothing?"


    "Ah Lanmir seemed to shiver and wake up. Then, he was drunk and covered his eyes again. "I don''t know. I''m wrong. You can punish anything. My sisters will help me solve it."


    Bilna''s face was red with anger. She came forward and grabbed her brother''s collar. Lu Zhengkang saw that the back of her hand was white.


    "You are a hopeless bastard! Let me tell you! If Mr. gourmet doesn''t forgive you, I I don''t have a brother like you! Live on your own


    Troll quickly stopped her, "well, anyway, I don''t have any loss, I see this lanmir idling, why don''t I let him help me watch the shop, I give him 15 silver coins and a bottle of vodka as a reward every week, OK?"


    Fifteen silver coins is enough to eat and drink for a whole week. It seems that the drunkard just woke up and yelled "OK!"


    Bilna''s eyes were red with anger at her brother''s shameless behavior. Lu Zhengkang sighed. The crowd came alive again, praising the magnanimity of the gourmet and denouncing lanmir''s works.


    If it''s over, everyone is happy except for bilna.


    The quiet days continued. Three weeks after the theft, bilna suddenly visited Lu Zhengkang. The troll was selling food. He didn''t have time to talk with her. He just asked her what she wanted to do.


    Biernah waited until the food store closed. For three hours, she shrank beside the house. When the troll closed the store and went out, she found that she was covered with snow, standing at the end of the alley and staring at Lu Zhengkang with a solemn look.


    "What''s the matter, bilna? Come in and have a drink to warm up The troll was also startled and took bilna by the arm to take her to the shop for a drink.


    Bilna obediently came into the room. There was a small fireplace in the food store. It had just been put out, and there was a slight afterglow. Lu Zhengkang brought a bottle of vodka. The glass bottle was made by himself. Because of the problem of technology, it was not pure, with mixed colors, but the wine inside was as clear as a stream.


    Bilna took the glass and did not drink it. She just watched Lu Zhengkang light the fireplace again.


    "Mr. gourmet, I''m here to entrust my shop to you."


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned and stopped his work. "What?"


    "Lanmier is so bad. It brings shame to my family and me, and to my ancestors. I''m going to leave Dongbao and go to the south to make money. The house and the shop are in my name and I want to transfer them to you. "


    "Oh Lu Zhengkang subconsciously replied, "this Have you decided? "


    "Yes, it''s a tough decision, but it''s really embarrassing for me to stay in Dongbao..."


    "Don''t go." Lu Zhengkang interrupted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? Do you think I''m afraid of danger? Can''t I be a woman to go out and ramble? ""Anger makes you lose your mind, and the way you get along with your family is by no means a simple break."


    "Ha Bilna''s lips trembled, trying to say something, but she was so excited that she choked. She drank all the vodka in her glass, and the burning pain calmed her down. "I''ve endured this bastard for more than 20 years!"


    "Yes, you are too kind. All you do, including giving him money for wine, saying you would compensate me that day, and running away from home now, are conniving at him and hurting yourself." Lu Zhengkang''s tone was flat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I usually don''t reason with others. The younger ones don''t understand it, and the older ones don''t want to. But I still have to tell you the truest truth in the world - courage!"


    Bilna is in a trance, just like a dumb goose frightened by thunder. She has "courage" and can''t say a complete word.


    "Only when you solve the problems in front of you can you be qualified to face the distance. Your brother, you should find a way to discipline yourself."


    Troll put the key of the food store on the table, got up and went out, leaving bilna to sit at the table and murmur to herself.


    Lu Zhengkang came out of the door and ran into ramir. This drunkard was not drinking. He stood outside the house and looked like he was listening in to all the words.


    "Can I talk to you, Mr. Baishan?" He pleaded softly.


    The troll nodded, and they went to the wasteland behind the house.


    "My sisters hate me all the time, I know, but I''m not always like this. When I was young, I also dreamed of leaving here and getting ahead. But it''s too dangerous outside. I couldn''t do it twice, so I had to come back. I think it must be because I was too poor to afford a good set of heavy armor, so I was knocked down by robbers. I''m going to borrow some money to buy a suit of armor Good weapons, see the world again. "


    Lu Zhengkang said bluntly to him, "it''s not about equipment. You are too weak."


    "Ho! No way


    "Really, you can''t even beat Jonas."


    Ramir''s face was gloomy and he left in a hurry, but he didn''t want to be insulted by Lu Zhengkang.

 Chapter 278

    The boy was listening to the Bard in the pub.


    He no longer chose to spend the weekend in luzhengkang''s pure land, which was rather boring for him.


    Jonas now prefers tavern tunes. He would sit on the bench on the left side of the counter, with his back to the table, eating snacks from the food store, steaming steamed buns, pure rock toast, or sugar cakes, crisp cakes, and a bottle of cider. Looking at the Bard opposite the fire pool, the Brighton took good care of him, and sometimes played the famous song of his hometown Gaoyan. The two wanderers had a common emotional support Hold on.


    At the beginning of the new year, the winter castle is cold enough to freeze people out of their souls. People either stay at home or chat in pubs. Except for the guards who will walk outside, there is no one in the street.


    Lu Zhengkang opened the door and came in. People all said hello to him.


    The troll nodded at the big guy, went straight to Jonas and sat down.


    "I have something to tell you." Lu Zhengkang came up to Jonas''s ear and whispered, as if he was talking about something shady.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have caused you some trouble."


    The boy was surprised. He didn''t hold the bun firmly and fell to his thigh. He was in a hurry for a while and finally caught it before it fell to the ground. He picked it up and chewed it. He asked vaguely, "what''s causing me trouble?"


    "You remember that drunkard, rammier?"


    "Of course, what happened to him?"


    "I said he is too weak to beat you. If he comes to look for your bad luck at that time, don''t use magic, just make do with beating him."


    "With a sword?"


    "No, with your fist."


    "But I only know swordsmanship!" The boy exclaimed, and everyone around him turned to look at him. Jonas quickly lowered his voice, "he''s an adult. I''m just a child. How can I beat him?"


    "If you have a good practice, you can definitely beat him. Although he is big, in fact, he drinks all the year round and is haggard. You have to pay attention not to beat him to death."


    "Oh?"


    "If you''re still worried about your lack of strength, I''ll teach you a set of unarmed fighting skills. If you go back and practice, you won''t be afraid of him."


    What Lu Zhengkang said about unarmed combat is actually Shaolin Changquan, which is inferior to the next nine levels. It seems that there is no card face. In fact, there is no card face. Even if you are a fool, you can gain something by practicing it persistently. This kind of martial arts is the most common and amazing.


    In the coastal pile forest, after Lu Zhengkang taught Jonas long fist, he left on the second generation of necromancer.


    His back disappeared, and the morning star and moon were coming to an end.


    After sleeping in the wolf colony''s resting place, Lu Zhengkang decided to return to the human body and see how high his human form is now.


    The troll is now nearly seven feet old and very strong. If he grows so savagely, I''m afraid the door of the tavern won''t be able to squeeze in.


    However, Lu Zhengkang is very desperate. He is less than four feet shorter than Jonas in human form. The Brayton boy is about to change his voice, and his size will soar at that time. If Lu Zhengkang is in Troll form, it''s easy to say that if he is in human form, he will be a brother.


    In this way, when Troll form grows to a certain extent, he can''t see people.


    Lu Zhengkang once thought about making a puppet robot for remote control, but that means a lot of changes. If he doesn''t show up any more, his shop in Dongbao needs to be supplemented on time. Jonas needs him to teach his skills. Once he shows up as a puppet, the residents of Dongbao will fear him, alienate him, and regard him as a complete alien. No one likes him What we like is the troll, a living creature with an ugly face, who can breathe, say hello and drink with them.


    Not willing to do so.


    Lu Zhengkang has to think of a new way.


    Or simply do not think of ways, let it be, we will get used to a big friend.


    Nord barbarians gave the troll their true feelings. Even though he was strange and mysterious, they recognized him. If Lu Zhengkang does not repel, he will not be rejected by the Nords.


    Always the Nord brothers!


    ¡­¡­


    Several guards strolled in the food store of Lu Zhengkang, and many people gathered around the shelf to carefully select the food they wanted. The troll huddled behind a long table, and here was his counter. There were two chairs, which were quite large. There was no other furniture in one room.


    Pick good goods of the guests, put things on the table, he sat in the gourmet opposite, watching him check change.


    A female guard came to the table and put a bag of flour under the troll''s eyes. "How much is it?"


    "Five coppers."


    The guard counted out five coppers, lined them up and patted them on the table. Lu Zhengkang laughed with childish action.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand to get the money. In mid air, he was caught by a woman. "White Mountains, do you want to go to a fun place?"


    "Fun place? The pub? " Lu Zhengkang''s finger flicked the guard''s palm, and the woman took her hand back. Then she gave a smile and said, "you''re attacking the guard. I''m going to take you to the shiver prison for a while to cool down!"Lu Zhengkang laughed and said, "by the way, you''re not a native of Dongbao, are you?"


    "It''s true that our guards are soldiers of the Empire. I grew up in Dugu City, but my father was from Dongbao. Later they said they would send guards to Dongbao, so I signed up first."


    "Torine, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, of course. Do you know my name?"


    "Dongbao is not big. I only need to sit in the tavern for a long time to know the names of all of you."


    "Well, do you know that I''m going back to Dugu town soon, not only me, but also other guards."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Torine''s words surprised the idle people in the food store and asked the reason one after another.


    "Our working period is over. There''s a letter from Dugu city asking us to go back and report on our work. There will be new imperial soldiers coming soon. Don''t worry, they are all good."


    No one would hate these young and lovely female guards. We all offer our best wishes.


    The young soldiers kept their solemn silence at the beginning, and soon they laughed happily under their helmets.


    "It''s OK. We''ll retire after we go there. We''ll still live in winter castle! We''ll see each other every day then! " A young girl couldn''t hold her words and directly exposed the secrets of her colleagues.


    People all send out "ho!" The guards and the people laughed, and a warm friendship connected everyone closely.


    Tuolinie took off her strange bullet helmet, her hair was full of natural and unrestrained golden hair, her face was ruddy and upright, like a rare fruit in the cluster, half exposed under the dense and beautiful hair, her smile was gentle and generous, her blue eyes were staring at Lu Zhengkang, "gourmet, seriously, Hanli prison is a rare and interesting place. Let''s go and have a look together, just the two of us. ¡±


    "sure, no problem." The troll got up and clapped his hands. "Everyone, at the invitation of our beautiful miss torine, the shopkeeper will leave for a while. You can take what you want. The money can is under the table. You can put it yourself! I''m going


    There was a loud whistle.


    "Ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed to show the back teeth, "have a good time! Old man

 Chapter 279

    First down the mountain, to the coast, along the way also through the pile forest, tolyne was quite surprised to watch Jonas jump quickly on the uneven logs.


    "Hey! Boy! What are you doing? "


    Jonas stood firm, turned and saw the troll standing with a blonde beauty. He raised his hand and waved to say hello.


    Lu Zhengkang also raised his hand to respond, and tolene asked again, "what do you do?"


    "Exercise!" Jonas drew a long epilogue and said it like a play.


    Tornie was amused by his strange spirit and put her arms around Lu Zhengkang''s back. Of course, she wanted to put her arms around Lu Zhengkang''s shoulders because she was too short and her hands were too short. It''s a pity that she was a good friend, but now she looks like a little bird.


    Jonas coughed, cleared his throat and began to sing a lyrical and gentle song.


    "Hello! Beautiful girl!


    "I haven''t visited you for a long time,


    " charming posture


    "intoxicated me to death.


    "Every love has its ups and downs.


    "Every adversity has pain..."


    Tolyne''s laughter became more and more uninhibited. She could hardly stand any longer. She leaned against the troll''s broad arm. Her eyes narrowed and bent into a clear Emei moon. There was a light reflection from the gap between her eyelids, shining on a desert land at the bottom of her heart.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head and waved to Jonas. The boy turned over and jumped down. He had such a vigorous posture when he was young, which made tolene''s eyes shine. "What a talented boy! Do you want to go to Dugu city with me and join the army for you? "


    Lu Zhengkang said in a hurry: "he is young, and he is still an ignorant child. Don''t talk about joining the army!"


    Jonas looked up at the tall Nord woman and said, "I heard that there is a poet college in Dugu city?"


    "Of course, everyone there is interesting. Every day girls follow them to the pub, ha ha! Child, you should be a bard in the future! Girls like it


    Jonas immediately looked forward to it. Lu Zhengkang had a headache and patted his brain melon seeds. "Practice hard. Don''t think it''s useless. Go ahead. I''ll check your skills later!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Prison, or not?" Lu Zhengkang scares him.


    "Go Jonas''s eyes brightened.


    Tolinette reached out and rubbed the boy''s face. "Children, don''t be interested in prison. Be careful not to learn well in the future."


    "Oh --" Jonas raised his head, "hee hee, I know. You''re going to have a private meeting, aren''t you! Hum! I have to follow you to prevent you from doing bad things


    When Lu Zhengkang patted himself on the back of the head, he had a headache. "What did you learn in the college?"


    Torine picked up the boy and held him in her arms. "He''s still a bad guy! Let''s go


    "Is this the stuff of the mages?" asked tolyne in a serious tone as she headed north to bypass the stump


    "Yes."


    "Alas." Influenced by the people of Dongbao, torine is also a little wary of the mage, but she will not gossip about Lu Zhengkang''s idea.


    Walking slowly and chatting with each other, Lu Zhengkang learned a lot about the urban ecology of the lonely city from toliney. As the capital of the sky and the political center, Xueman city is not as prosperous as Xueman City, but it is especially lively. There are two kinds of soldiers in the city, one is the imperial garrison, and the other is the territorial guard. We can see the difference from the clothes and decorations.


    The city''s famous buildings are the Blue Palace, the poet''s college, and the gloomy castle. In the Blue Palace lived the supreme king and queen of the sky. The supreme king was decided by the Grand Council assembled by the Lords of various territories. However, because the Empire''s power in the sky was mainly located in Dugu City, it was a hidden rule that the supreme King often acted as the Lord of Dugu city.


    The sewers in Dugu city are a complex system with wide internal space. It is said that there are a lot of shady darkness hidden. The guards always advise the residents not to get into the underground pipeline because of curiosity, and they seldom get into it themselves. The environment there is the same as the rat road in the underground of chagu city. It''s just that it''s not so famous. It''s not a resident of the city. I don''t hear about such a place.


    "Gourmet, have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you tell me?" At the same time, torine and Jonas pricked up their ears, but they wandered around with an air of indifference in their eyes.


    "Explore knowledge, do some easy work, travel in the sky..."


    "What a dream! Great dream. " Exclaimed tolineh.


    "Is this great?"


    "It''s romantic!" Jonas cried.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head and said nothing more. Of course, he wanted to do more than that. It''s just that he won''t say something that is beyond ordinary people''s understanding in public. It''s meaningless except shocking the world.


    When you come to the coast and look to the northwest from this angle, the high walls of the mage''s Academy are as majestic as mountains, and the isolated island under it is like an inverted round platform, which makes people feel terrified, for fear that the island cone will be broken and the huge castle will fall into the bottom of the sea."The great collapse of that year, suddenly, the original college was on the ground, you look north, those broken islands, they used to be land, now only sand and stone remains." When tolyne talks about this terrible past, her tone is relaxed. People''s memory of the pain will fade, let alone the inherited pain. Some people blame the college and think that they are killers, then they will inherit hatred. For more than 60 years, the older generation in Dongbao has died, but the feeling of revenge is still growing in this declining city. Lord collier is the best example.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t respond to such words, but Jonas sighed sympathetically.


    There is a small wooden boat by the sea. After three people sit on it, it is quite crowded. Lu Zhengkang sits in the belly of the boat, Jonas makes the bow, and torine sits in the stern.


    Two wooden oars swayed gently and crossed the sea to the north.


    Lu Zhengkang sang softly, "let''s paddle..." Slow, low, unhappy, but melodious enough.


    How long has the words of hometown not been spoken again? No one can understand the songs of the wanderer, but the heart of the wanderer can make people feel tears.


    "Is this the song of your hometown?" Torine''s eyes were bright, as if there was a summer in them.


    "Yes."


    Jonas turned his head and looked at the calm coastal waters in the morning. The broken icebergs and reefs blocked the wind and waves. In addition to the heavy snow and heavy clouds, it was also a good weather.


    The boy suddenly pointed to the distance. There was a lonely boat on the sea level. A rower could be seen in the black silhouette, with a long beard falling from his chin.


    "What is that man sitting on?"


    Lu Zhengkang picked his eyebrows and said, "go and have a look?"


    The boy and the woman said yes, they laughed and were full of naive curiosity.

 Chapter 280

    Lu Zhengkang had been boating for a long time. The boat in the distance had already docked on the floating ice on the edge of an iceberg. When they got off the boat, torini put on her helmet and looked very serious. Smooth ice floes connect the towering white mountains, and a man in a black hooded mage''s robe walks around the iceberg.


    "The mage over there! Hey, call you! Turn around The friend of the guard held the sword around his waist with great dignity.


    The mage turned his head. Under his hat was a thick wrinkled face. This is a middle-aged and old man with half a hundred beard and hair. His back is slightly bent. When he saw the arrival of Lu Zhengkang, he raised his pickaxe and waved it as a greeting.


    "This citizen," said tolene, striding up! You are in the territory of Dongbao now. If you are honest, nothing will happen. But if you sit down and commit any crime, I will send you to chilling prison immediately! "


    "Oh, ha ha, I see who, a Nord guard, girl, nice, and then, a - alien, no, no, no, it''s Nord, and a Brighton kid. That''s good. This may be a good omen. After so many years of hard work, there should be a result. "


    Tolyne frowned and turned to look at Lu Zhengkang and Jonas. Her helmet covered all her thoughts. The female guard asked the mage, "who are you? Tell me your name and the purpose of coming here, citizen!"


    "I am septine hiNOS, a great scholar and truth seeker. I follow the guidance of fate and come here. Here, under the white, is the mystery of brass and the treasure of God..." The man who claimed to be the silent expression of septin shivered. He didn''t know whether it was because of the cold or the excitement. He was trembling, and his voice was also trembling. The later he came, the lower his voice was, as if he had been immersed in water, vaguely.


    Torine nodded. "It''s an old man who writes idle books." This siptin implied that he was a famous mage and scholar. He published a lot of research literature on magic and history. Some people even called him the most intelligent man. However, for the Nords, those who didn''t write about battle and yellow were not decent articles.


    "It''s not idle books, it''s a treasure book for popularizing wisdom! Nords really reject civilization as always. Hum, barbarians... "


    "Shut up! This citizen, you are suspected of abusing the great sky and her people. Now you have to pay a fine of 50 gold coins or go to prison! " Torine gave a merciless rebuke.


    "You You, you, I... "


    As the atmosphere became tense, Lu Zhengkang suddenly gave a long "Oh -"


    Jonas asked quietly, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "I know what this man is talking about."


    There is a huge dwarf machine under the iceberg. In fact, it is a treasure box that can be opened by finding the right way. The treasure inside is a Book of infinite wisdom, which is a manuscript of the knowledge collected by Hermes Mora.


    It''s the disgusting octopus''s eye blister head again, and he''s still haunted. What the half old mage said about the guidance of fate is just to put gold on his face. In fact, he''s the servant and licking dog of Hermes.


    "What are you? You, hurry up!" Torine drew out her sword and looked aggressive. She did not face the tenderness of Lu Zhengkang.


    There were two burning flames in the old mage''s hand. It seemed that he wanted to resist arrest violently. However, at the next moment, a long rope flew like a dragon, strangled septin''s implied neck, and the slight electric current flashed over, directly corona the old mage, lay on the ground, convulsed twice, and did not move.


    "Wow! It''s amazing The boy exclaimed.


    Lu Zhengkang went to take down the enchantment lasso on septin''s implied neck. It''s just one of the five clasps. There are six clasps in total, one female clasp and five child clasps. They can fasten the whole body, hands, feet, head and body. They are all involved. The person who is attacked can''t move.


    Torine came forward and patted Lu Zhengkang on the arm. "Good job!"


    Lu Zhengkang fumbled in the master''s pocket for a while and found a square and a ball. Brass for the body, crystal for the eyes, two very beautiful things. Round is the tuner, which is used to open the dwarf''s mechanism, and square is the dictionary, which is used to record the dwarf''s research information.


    Alas, seeing these two things in his hand, Lu Zhengkang sighed.


    Fate is so strange. Hermes calls himself the God of fate, but he also has a limit. The limit of infinity makes people despair. Yes, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know what the future will be like, but he also laments the wonder of the world. These two things are the necessities of the main line of the game. They point to one of the ultimate artifact in the game and contain all the mysteries of the ancient scroll.


    There are a lot of scrolls in ancient times. They transcend time and master the power of time. Reading them will make mortals blind or confused. However, the mysteries are still one after another. For example, the holy moth priests who master the method of reading, such as the crafty spies. Using the ancient scroll can banish the enemy to the storm of time. At that time, oduin, the Devourer of the world, was rampant in the sky. Three warriors fought against him in the throat of the world. The old man Fidel opened the scroll and cursed oduin into the chaos of time and space.


    The magnificent epics are all in the ancient scrolls, and the ancient scrolls themselves are also involved in the epics, an artifact that integrates the inside and outside and transcends fate.Lu Zhengkang inhales gently and feels his inner desire to find the ancient scroll, get it, get wisdom


    Jonas gently patted the back of Lu Zhengkang''s hand. The troll''s hand was covered with tattoos, and his pale and reddish complexion looked like burnt dust and sawdust.


    "Sir! Sir


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    "You''ve lost your mind!"


    "Well, it''s OK." Lu Zhengkang carries septin to his shoulder and plans to take him to the food store. When he wakes up, he has to give an account.


    "Do you still go to prison?" asked torini


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t know why this woman is so fond of prison, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t refuse, "let''s go."


    After rowing for a long time, he came to a quiet island with gravel everywhere. Far away, Lu Zhengkang saw several huge frost elements walking leisurely on the earth.


    "What are these?" Lu Zhengkang was also surprised. He had never been here in the game, and there would not be such a place on the map.


    "This prison is garrisoned by these big guys, isn''t it like the work of a mage? In fact, it''s what they do. They summon these stupid guys in some strange ways. No one can escape from the shudder prison, but they can only serve their sentence obediently. " Torine sighed. "In fact, the mages are not all bad. No, I don''t think we should hate them any more. Collier always said how prosperous Dongbao was. In fact, it can''t do without the help of the college. Just like this prison, everyone''s heart turns to ice now! It will never open again... "


    The female guard took off her helmet and looked at Lu Zhengkang with sincere eyes. "Mr. gourmet, your shop is liked by people on both sides of Dongbao and the college. You may be the turning point. Dongbao needs the college and the college needs Dongbao too!"


    Jonas was stunned.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "if you can say these things, it proves that you are more suitable to be a lord than collier." Yes, torine still doesn''t like mages, but she has the political wisdom of compromise.

 Chapter 281

    In fact, the chilly prison itself is an underground ice cave on the island, in which there is a frost element. The prisoners are held in square iron cages. There are four cages in the small caves. Three of them even have dead bones. I don''t know how long ago they were prisoners. It seems that they have decades of history.


    Frost element is intelligent and can recognize some specific magic power fluctuations. The prisoner''s shackles and the guard''s tag are specially made, so that frost element can confirm the identities of both sides. Of course, it is the master''s hand. The chilly prison is also relatively historic, representing a compromise that once took place. Unfortunately, it failed to stop the avalanche of bad relations between the two sides.


    It''s very nice. Lu Zhengkang nods. The cave is very beautiful. The sky above his head penetrates through the ice. The ice is clear and blue. If it''s not cold, it''s poetic.


    Seeing that Lu Zhengkang looked around, torine said abruptly and bitterly, "are you disappointed? I also want to find a place with good scenery to talk with you, but I really can''t find it. If it''s too noisy in the tavern and you can''t speak in the coastal wind, where can I take you? Dongbao is small and broken... "


    The troll turned and looked at her. Even when he was expressionless, his fierce and inhuman facial features still gave people a sense of fear, unless he looked at his eyes. Under his half open and half closed eyelids, his dark eyes were as deep as a pool of water. There was a faint white reflection on the surface, and the corners of his eyes were slightly bent down with a smile.


    A very secure man. If the sense of security is goods, Lu Zhengkang can become rich by selling the sense of security.


    Tolinette lowered her head, and a little bitter smile blocked her hair from being seen.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "it will be better."


    "I want to go to Dugu city and invite the old man kalada back. He has always been fond of the college. I hope that he can help us break the ice that has been enveloping each other for 60 years..."


    "Do as you think." The troll nodded, "it''s time for us to go back. I also need to go a long way. I have something to do with Jonas."


    The boy was surprised and didn''t speak.


    Tuolinie asked how to deal with such matters as the food store. Lu Zhengkang shrugged and said that he would suspend business temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pure land, Lu Zhengkang placed septin in his house and locked it with five child chain buttons. His mother button was enchanted with paralysis. The old man couldn''t move and fainted completely.


    Then the troll takes Jonas to his own magic experimental area.


    "I didn''t intend to take you to the ruins because I was afraid you would be hurt."


    Jonas shriveled. "I''m good, too."


    "It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one." Lu Zhengkang went to a wooden cabinet and opened it gently, revealing the tall silver white armor inside.


    It took half a year to make three generations of exophytic armor. It has four layers in total. It''s very complicated.


    The innermost layer is still the necromancer skeleton, which is used for auxiliary control.


    The third level is the magic energy meridians, which is a set of pipeline system running through all four levels to supply energy for all the magic array.


    The second layer is the steam power system. There is a mechanical core in the center of the chest, which is responsible for regulating the movement. It applies extra thrust to each movement of the equipment, which is really used for fighting. The steam furnace is in the waist and abdomen, the fire spell enchants heating, and the water tank is designed as a ring to achieve the maximum capacity. The cooling system is in the back, and the enchant frost spell is used to condense and overheat Steam to cool down the whole armor to prevent the wearer from being scalded.


    The outermost side is the weapon and protective layer, including concealed weapon launcher, automatic sword box, spring claw knife, sacred aura enchant breastplate and sacred burning enchant Lance.


    Helmet of course is a combination of monitors enchant, classic pole, can also use several generations.


    With such a suit of armor, it''s not a problem to cross the sky. It''s not a problem to kill seven in and seven out of ten thousand troops. As long as you don''t meet those guys who are descended from heaven, you''re basically safe.


    The interior space of the whole armor is relatively small. In fact, it''s almost similar to the machine armor. It''s magnificent and harsh in appearance, and it doesn''t have the redundant steam backpack. It looks very energetic, just like the iron wall city. It''s a tall and straight silver metal figure. The armor is stacked like muscles, the hydraulic pipes are like bones, and the feet are as thick as piers. It''s upright, with a long gun and a sword box on its back Technology knight.


    That is to say, the production and loading technology of the staff is not yet mature. Otherwise, there is no need for cold weapons, and it will be over with big artillery.


    Jonas''s eyes widened. He had come to the pure land many times, but he had never seen such a thing. "What''s this?"


    "My design, my creation, is also a gift for you." Lu Zhengkang smiles, "I call it a little boy."


    "For me?"


    Lu Zhengkang clapped his hands, attached to the number ten of the little boy, and his helmet lit up a blue flame, as if he was carrying a gas stove. However, it was quite mysterious. The front part of the whole armor was opened one by one, and the armor was raised to reveal the inner space, which just matched Jonas''s figure.


    The Brayton boy was at a loss. "Sir, that''s what you said about research. It''s amazing!"


    "More than that, when you grow up, you can participate in my project.""Ha ha, then I must be your capable man!"


    The boy entered the armor and closed it gently.


    "I feel great!" Jonas''s voice was amplified, and the rumble came all the way.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and claps his hands again. A ground platform in the experimental area is opened to reveal the internal cavity. A 20 foot large mecha leaps out of the ground. The complex mechanical structure opens like a blooming Epiphyllum. The troll jumps into the internal space. The armor closes and stands on the ground. It is a building.


    "This is called big Ivan!" In a word, it was louder than a thunderstorm, and the ground was shaken by the sound.


    The little boy looked up at big Ivan, speechless.


    This is too fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, people went to the door of the food store and looked at the closing signs that had been hanging for seven days. They all sighed, gourmet, when will you come back!


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang was riding a steam deathless locomotive, carrying Jonas to his destination, just southwest of Dongbao, deep in the snow covered mountains.


    In the deep ice and snow, on the steep hillside, stone towers are half exposed. The brass tiles on the top of the towers have been pried clean. At this time, we can see that there are many wooden houses around these towers, and dozens of people are active. The fire light comes out from the gap between the doors and windows.


    "Children, dress, kill them." Lu Zhengkang''s tone was flat.


    "Murder? All right


    "Why don''t you ask?"


    "You are right, sir."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and shakes his head, "I''m not right about everything, and I''m not a kind person. In the future, you have to learn to distinguish some things by yourself."


    "Then why should we kill them?"


    "People die for money, birds die for food."


    "So we''re going to kill them because they''re watching the dwarf ruins?"


    "No, I mean, I''m watching them." Trolls mean a lot.


    Jonas:

 Chapter 282

    For those treasure hunters, today is the day of nightmares. After they become the dead, they still remember the terrible robot. The heavy blade like a door plate can break human muscles and bones like straw. The corpse crushed by the blade is exactly the same as that torn by a crazy troll.


    Lu Zhengkang is very familiar with the soul Trap now. After all, every time he alchemy and enchant, he always takes two soul sucking tapeworms to cut. Almost as soon as he raises his hand, thirteen treasure hunters are bitten by soul sucking tapeworms.


    Now the necromancer number is 32.


    A good harvest.


    In the boy''s field of vision, what he cut off is just a bunch of abstract lines and outlines. There is no discomfort of hurting others, but the primitive joy of violence.


    "Ha ha! Have a good time Of course, it''s very happy. Jonas uses Jieqing Kuai Jian, a heavy sword that weighs thousands of pounds. It''s used as a thin sword. It really creates a vortex of death. It can cut three or five people with one sword, which is more efficient than cutting firewood.


    After Lu Zhengkang transformed the dead, he looked at the half hidden towers on the slope. Facing the precipice, he was unable to explore. However, a steady stream of treasure hunters had come here. There had been a wooden ramp winding down to the front of a tower.


    Very familiar.


    Of course, I''m very familiar with this place. Lu Zhengkang has visited the game for more than 50 times, and he is almost familiar with it.


    What''s more, he doesn''t intend to take that fixed route at all. It''s too hard.


    He led the boy to a high tower in the distance. The top floor of the tower was exposed. The tower was actually a steam elevator with copper fences on all sides. Like other towers, there were wooden bridges connecting to the ground from the hillside. It can be seen that successive explorers had come here, but the brass fence door of the tower was closed, and I don''t know if anyone had ever entered the ruins from here.


    When he looked inside, there was a pull rod inside the stone pillar beside the door. Lu Zhengkang took out an iron bar and pulled it. The two fence doors opened immediately. Among them was the stone platform. There was also a pull rod in the center of the platform. There were gears and cogs on the wall.


    They stood on the platform. Lu Zhengkang pulled the pull rod. There was a dull sound of the steam valve starting from below. The gear began to operate and the elevator slowly sank.


    "It''s amazing Jonas exclaimed.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and took more elevators. Occasionally, it''s a good experience to try this kind of elevator full of steam punk style. Besides the slow speed, it''s very smooth to go to places without much criticism. It''s not as rough as the steam structure developed by Lu Zhengkang.


    Everything is fine.


    Everything is fine.


    But it''s too slow!


    Lu Zhengkang and Jonas sat on the elevator for breakfast and chatted for a while before they reached the ground floor.


    Finally, when I got there, I went out to a hall. There was a door in the distance. Nearby, I saw a machine square platform, a front organic closing post, and a ball shaped groove. It just put down the tuner that Lu Zhengkang felt from septin''s implied body.


    When the copper ball is stuffed, a complex melody sounds inside the square platform, while the Brass Crystal turntable on the top turns, and the floor around the square platform sinks into a spiral staircase.


    "Let''s go."


    Dwarf''s project is very grand, Jonas''s armor can also move around freely, not afraid of being stuck by the building.


    At the bottom are two tall carved brass doors. Lu Zhengkang nods, pushes the door open and walks in.


    In an instant, the night rushed in.


    Jonas held his breath.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed softly.


    This is one of the holy places of the dwarves. Heijiang, also known as the darkest Empire, covers an extremely vast area. It spans the underground space of baidiling and dongbaoling. That is to say, in many places of these two territories, you can come here by digging down.


    The dark underground world is filled with blue light and fog. The fluorescent minerals in the dome above are like stars, and the luminous roots are like God''s ribbons. Countless dwarf buildings are distributed on the earth, and the tall towers are like forests. The undulating roads in the wild are paved with stone slabs, and the luminous crystals grow everywhere, bringing a glimmer of light. One after another, tall fluorescent mushroom trees hang down the rattan like mycelium, swinging low, as if it were a torch. There is a waterfall in the distance, the pouring water falls into the deep lake, and the thunder rumbles. In the dim light of the dark, beasts, monsters, machinery, buildings are shadow after shadow, dignified crisis like a thick river.


    "Incredible..." Jonas said softly.


    Lu Zhengkang takes out big Ivan. What enemies are there in this place?


    Dwarf machines, dwarf spiders, dwarf catapults, dwarf mechanical balls, dwarf centurions, magic technology products of brass structure, but compared with big Ivan, they are all younger brothers.


    Snow elves, vamor, once the aborigines in the sky, were beaten to extinction by the barbarians of Nuo. They hid in the city of xunmo, but they were mercilessly betrayed. Dwarves killed and abused their cousins. Now they are all hated and twisted into ugly and eyeless monsters. They will raise the nest moth, a kind of terrible insect that can spray poison. It has two forms. In the early years, it is a reptile form. At the end of its life, it will cocoon and pupate into a flying insect form.


    The mother of the ghost, a terrible undead, a master of frost magic, is protected by the ghost like a shuttle. It''s no use killing the village or destroying the town.Giant, a guy with low intelligence, will attack people who are too close to them, graze mammoths, and wave giant hammers when he grows up to be more than ten feet tall. He can shoot people up into the air and enjoy the original ecological aviation experience.


    All in all, there are many kinds and quantities. In a word, it''s a dangerous place.


    Lu Zhengkang drives big Ivan, followed by the little boy.


    After getting off the platform and walking on the path of heijiang, two dwarf mechanical balls came to us. The round copper ball was like a blasting ball. The bottom of the ball rolled to Lu Zhengkang and others. The copper plate opened and a mechanical figure popped out. One arm was a long sword, and the other arm was a crossbow. The face was like a perfect carving.


    Big Ivan took out the huge axe like the wall and gently rubbed the two little points, when he was about to crush them.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Zhengkang brought them all into the pure land.


    It''s all technology! It can''t be wasted.


    A hidden arrow flew out of the darkness and hit big Ivan, breaking in two.


    A snow elf lurk bows on the back of a rock 50 yards away.


    Big Ivan raised his left arm, the four layer crossbow machine bounced off, automatically wound up, excited, and a flying swallow in his sleeve passed through the air like a shell, silent. The next moment, the snow ELF''s helmet burst, his brain burst, and then his soul came out of his body and flew into the dead spirit magic ball in Lu Zhengkang''s hand.


    Snow death spirit''s intelligence is less than above and more than below. It doesn''t deserve to be numbered.


    Continue to move towards the deep, the crystal ore on the side of the road, Lu Zhengkang look carefully, turned out to be the soul stone! No wonder dwarves have so many soul stones available. Heijiang is a whole mine.


    With the soul stone, it means that there is no need to enchant the soul contract. More space can be simplified to enchant. There is a way out for the fourth generation armor.


    Lu Zhengkang walked and collected all the way. He planned to do a good job in heijiang. He took a fancy to this place, which is his. As for the monsters here, what do you think? When you become a necromancer, you don''t have to think about anything!

 Chapter 283

    Lu Zhengkang chiseled many soul stones.


    For him, it''s more practical than enchanting energy.


    He has a wide sword with a soul trap, which can extract the souls that kill creatures as a whole. However, he needs an intermediary substance such as soul stone as a temporary storage place, otherwise, when the soul ascends to heaven, it will be difficult to capture.


    With enough soul stones, Lu Zhengkang will be able to let go of his hands and feet, so as not to stop and transform the dead after killing every time, which is a waste of time.


    When making three generations of armor, he had considered setting aside a soul catching slot for embedding soul stone, so that the tail end of soul absorbing tapeworm would naturally extend to the soul stone. When the tapeworm fell into oblivion, it could extend to a very long body shape, such as a thin line, which could absorb soul from a distance, and the instrumental nature of soul absorbing tapeworm was no doubt revealed.


    There are many impurities in the rough soul stone that need to be polished, and in order to adapt to the card slot, it also needs to be carved.


    Lu Zhengkang drew a ten foot straight knife from the sword case. In his left hand, he held a soul stone that was the size of a human head. It was like cutting tofu. He saw the blade turning against the crystal, and the gravel scattered from his fingers like gravel. Then he spread out his palm and cut a prism.


    Nowadays, the actions of the three generations of mecha are assisted by the necromancer and the mechanical core, so that Lu Zhengkang''s agility is higher than ordinary people''s inspiration when they use the body. When they have an idea in their mind, they have actions, and they are also masters in martial arts.


    However, for Lu Zhengkang, this is a disadvantage. This is because he can do it unintentionally. When he confronts the enemy, his body will attack without thinking. Therefore, the problem of improving the maneuverability of the armamenter is the difficulty to be solved in the future.


    Lu Zhengkang also imagined a group of UAVs. When the intelligent core is produced one day, there will be no need for the participation of Lu Zhengkang. The exophytic armor itself is a dexterous living creature, which is higher than the existing dwarf Mechanical creatures.


    Unfortunately, that day is far away.


    A piece of armor rises behind big Ivan. Lu Zhengkang uses mindfulness power to insert the carved soul stones into the slot. There are 30 in total. That is to say, after killing 30, we have to replace them.


    This kind of original soul stone can''t carry human soul. It needs to be transformed into a black soul stone. It seems that the soul catching sword can only be used to kill monsters for the time being.


    The soul is really a strange thing, so is the dead.


    Lu Zhengkang has studied it for a long time, but he still can''t see the principle of soul generation. Of course, everything is shaped from the upper edge, but the upper edge itself is a very conceptual thing, not a specific existence, but a reason for existence, the logical basis of existence. To form the soul, it needs the upper edge, some kind of upper edge, combined with spirit, logic and emotion, and such things are also the product of relatively conceptualization.


    Of course, Bodhisattvas can fabricate souls, but now trolls can''t.


    If you want to die, you have to work hard to kill.


    The spirit of the dead is the soul plus the spirit of the dead. The spirit of the dead is a key of the spirit itself. Just like the lyrics of a song, the spirit plus different powers will have different phenomena.


    Of course, dead souls are very common. With magic power, there is the concept of form. With form, you will get hurt naturally. The dead are usually not killed by the blade of the sword, because they can escape into nothingness, but since they have form, they will be bound by form. Many ghosts of the dead have various cores, spiritual skins, and so on. These things need to be well protected. Otherwise, if they are pierced, they will cause trauma and die out.


    It''s best to use magic to deal with the dead, but mortals don''t have no chance to win.


    The more complete the body of the dead spirit is, it means that if the body of the dead spirit is cut off, the dead spirit can not escape the bad luck, just like those ghosts.


    So, in fact, it''s Lu Zhengkang''s dead spirit who has a living head. After all, the core still exists, and the body he controls is just a metal and iron thing that enchants the soul. He can get rid of it at any time.


    Along the way, Lu Zhengkang opened many soul stone mines and slaughtered many unseen monsters. With his current force value, he basically stands at the top of mortals. As long as he is not besieged by hundreds of mages, he basically runs rampant. Lu Zhengkang, the younger brothers who are blocking the way, is even too lazy to look straight at him.


    Along the way, there are dwarf cities, which are now occupied by snow elves. These guys are small, thin and rickets, covered with rags and nestmoth shells. Their skin is gray as chalk, their ears are long and thin, and their hearing is amazing. They have blind eyes, no eyeballs. The wrinkled flesh lines on their eyelids are like the nose of trolls. They shout and drink, and they are followed by several human slaves ¡ª¡ªThese guys didn''t know how to get to heijiang. Maybe they came here along the groundwater, or maybe they were explorers with tuners. It seems that they have multiplied to serve the cruel snow elves.


    Human servants are obviously mentally retarded, their language function is basically lost, and their communication depends on the whimper of unknown meaning.


    It doesn''t matter. Cut it all.


    The cocoons and pupae of nestmoth are distributed in the field where snow elves live. Their appearance looks like a cradle of nestmoths. The black chitin is full of thick green veins like blood vessels. After being punctured, the cocoons and pupae emit stinky serous.The metamorphosed nest moth, also known as the nest moth hunter, looks like a flying Mantis. It can not only spray venom, but also has serrated claws. The reptile form of nest moth, or charus, shows the difference. It looks like a scorpion with dozens of times of magnification. The neck covered by a piece of armor is thick and long, and the claws are huge, which can cut people to pieces. It is mainly distributed in the sky and underground, tending to be dark and avoiding light. It is a kind of creature more terrible than the frost gnawing spider.


    It''s disgusting stuff.


    Jonas was so disgusted that when he saw the moth, he yelled at the moth and said some slang words that Lu Zhengkang had never heard of before. He rushed to cut down all the insects.


    "What did you learn in college?" The troll was furious.


    "Well It''s all taught by my classmates. " Jonas''s voice is amplified by amplification. It''s obviously a low voice, but it sounds reasonable.


    "No swearing in the future!" Lu Zhengkang poked the little boy around with one finger.


    "Knowledge is the way."


    Heijiang is very big. All the way to the center, there is a high city. The most peculiar thing is that there is an artificial sun made of brass suspended above the city. Although the light is dim, it is not difficult to imagine the magnificent scene that it shone on the whole heijiang.


    Lu Zhengkang remembers to release a dragon roar called "unshirkable power" towards the sun, which can wake up a giant dragon.


    But now he doesn''t know how to roar. It''s a pity.


    This city is the center of heijiang, the holy land of dwarves. Lu Zhengkang, driving big Ivan, smashes the brass gate and fights with the snow elves inside.


    High snow elves can also use frost magic. Although they have fallen and become mentally retarded, the instinct in their blood can still pass on the magic. It''s incredible.


    Big Ivan''s heavy magic barrier, icy airflow or sharp ice cone can''t break through.


    "Come on! Die! And then new life


    The steel giant roared like a tall building, and the underground world was shaken.

 Chapter 284

    Countless snow elves rushed over, swept by the big sword, and then flew away like straws blown away by the strong wind. The broken limbs and blood adhered to the external wall of the house, just like flies and mosquitoes killed by beating. The silent wave of the soul sucking tapeworm is rolling in the heart of the creature, like a thunder in the middle of the night.


    On the hanging stone bridge between the towers, dozens of archers are shooting in vain. The tall steel figure throws a huge axe in their hand. The terrible wind pressure is like the roaring of mountains, just like a train passing by. The hard rock is vulnerable and broken by the huge axe. The archers scream and fall, break their limbs and break their heads.


    Jonas was aroused wild by the troll''s quick killing. He could not help but draw out his sword and rushed into the snow elves'' group to chop.


    Lu Zhengkang felt unprecedented pleasure. In the killing, he felt his sublimation, and his sensitive thinking fluctuated with the magic power. He knew that this was an opportunity, just like when he created those elemental lives, the perceptual soul was resonating with the magic power!


    Get close to it! That tune, that frequency!


    Killing, pleasure, Lu Zhengkang thought, why do you feel happy? Is it because of what killing proves, what killing brings, or what killing deprives?


    The creatures in front of me are ugly, mean and vicious. They feed on human beings and insects. They take off insect shells to make armour and peel off human skin to make clothes. Why am I happy to kill them?


    Kill them, so you can take heijiang. It''s greed.


    Kill them, so you can get your soul. It''s greed.


    Kill them, so you can feel proud. It''s greed.


    But it''s not because of greed, so Lu Zhengkang wants to kill them. Killing is an unprovoked idea of violence, which simply appears in the minds of trolls. The blood of trolls is boiling, and the soul of trolls is burning.


    Today, turn killing into instinct!


    Obedience to killing, obedience to resonance!


    A ball shaped pale bronze wave spread from Lu Zhengkang''s third eye, covering an area of 80 feet.


    The creatures trapped here have to bear the spiritual impact if they want to kill.


    This is blood magic - the aura of killing!


    The monsters, who used to scream and roar, were all silent for a moment.


    Jonas in the distance could not move.


    The general murderous spirit of flame seems to burn all people''s bones to ashes. Only when you want to break free from the ashes can you be qualified to fight against the master of murderous intention!


    If you are strong enough, you can continue to fight. If not, you will die in fear!


    The troll roared: "kill!"


    Echo surging, heaven and earth only a kill!


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas followed Lu Zhengkang tremblingly.


    The troll whispered, "boy, you''re far away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The boy was not unconvinced. After a long time, he came back from the influence of Lu Zhengkang''s aura and began to talk and laugh again. He pointed to the strange flowers and plants on the side of the road for Lu Zhengkang to see. After a while, he ran into the dark without light. When he came back, he had a red grass on his hand. The broad leaves looked like aloe vera, the veins were golden, but the whole was as ruddy as blood, and the root system was developed.


    This is Lu Zhengkang recognized at a glance that it was the scarlet naingen, a very impressive alchemy material.


    Because in the game, once the hand is cheap to collect, the task will be triggered, and it is required to collect 30 strains of scarlet naingen in heijiang. Those task maniacs and obsessive-compulsive patients will linger in this dark and strange place for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang once collected them twice, but he didn''t dare to touch them again. It was too much trouble.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the destination, Zach''s tower. I remember it was called this name. It should be right... "


    Walking around the corner, I heard the sound of footsteps in the distance. It turned out to be a giant.


    He was thin and long. He was only a head shorter than Da Yiwan. His face was as old as bark. He was covered with wind and frost like dust. He was dressed in animal skin and held a stone hammer. A big stone is tied to the long wooden handle with a leather belt. It''s a simple and primitive weapon, but with the giant''s strange power, it''s extremely lethal.


    Lu Zhengkang and Jonas walked past the giant recklessly. After stepping into his safe area, they completely angered him. The giant raised a stone hammer to give big Ivan a blow. Unfortunately, how could flesh and blood compare with steel? Lu Zhengkang caught him and threw him to the ground.


    After wrestling with the giant, the big man immediately became very scared. He cowered and dodged. He squatted on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    In the game, you give me a hammer and send me to heaven thousands of times. Today, I will accompany you to wrestle, which will be regarded as interest!


    Driving big Ivan, Lu Zhengkang fully experienced the romance of men. He was in a good mood all the way and sang the Shanghai ditty of night.


    The sound of drunken singing reverberates in the cold dimly lit caves, with a kind of horror film atmosphere.


    The destination is in front of a mountain wall, almost across the whole heijiang.


    White stone tower, towering as a column, waiting for the wise to reappear the glow.


    The tower connecting the ground and the dome, such as some living plant, has the spirit of piercing the sky.Enter the tower of Zach, pull the wrench of the elevator, and rush all the way up and out of the ground.


    When the elevator stops, you come to a huge building. The two carved brass doors in front of it are covered with dust. Its amazing shape can make the mecha like big Ivan enter and exit smoothly.


    Behind the heavy door is a hall, in which some sundries are piled up, and there are signs of human activities in ancient times. On the wall are the brass heads of dwarves, with solemn faces.


    At the end of the hall is another heavy door. When it is opened, you can see a huge copper ball with a diameter of at least 60 feet, occupying almost all the space of the whole hall. The surface of the ball is sparsely inlaid with many crystal discs of different specifications. When you gaze deeply, it looks like the eyes of the yellow head God.


    There is a narrow revolving stone bridge on the left side, winding up all the way.


    Jonas once again lamented the greatness and magic of forgery. Lu Zhengkang unloaded his armor and stepped onto the stone bridge. The boy no longer tut tut Tut, and followed the steps of the troll to climb the bridge ladder.


    After a few turns along the circular wall, we come to the top of the copper ball. The dome of the main hall is a honeycomb shaped arch with crystal panes, and there are many crystal lenses controlled by mechanical arms.


    The ancient scroll is here. In the shuttle crystal at the top, xunmo passes light into the scroll through the crystal lens, and its contents are stored in the square dictionary for research. The copper ball in the room has several layers of structure, which can be rotated. In fact, the interior is a complex system, just like a computer, which can parse the light with the contents of the scroll into information It''s a great technology to export to Fangdian.


    At first glance, xunmo technology is Steampunk, but the more in-depth understanding, the more you can feel the strong magic wisdom, metal, steam, light, magic - a unique aesthetic technology and art!


    Lu Zhengkang ran to the operating platform and put in the square code. The whole mechanical structure was activated immediately. The chip at the top of the vault was opened, and the sky light penetrated into the room. In the dark hall, the light column was particularly prominent.


    The next step is a blind Press - just like in the game - anyway, there are four buttons in total. After inserting the square code, you can unlock two of them, which control the rotation of the copper ball. If you press the right button, you can unlock the remaining two buttons that control the lens manipulator. If you press the wrong button, you will re lock them.


    The copper ball hums and rotates, and the mechanical arm moves gradually. In this process, Fang Dian has interpreted the scroll once. Finally, the crystal drops and opens, revealing the ancient scroll inside.


    Finally got it!

 Chapter 285

    Returning to the pure land, Lu Zhengkang walks to the guest room and looks at the cypress on the bed. The comfortable and warm sunlight passes through the large colored window glass, and projects a colorful deer head shape on the ground beside the bed.


    The troll took off the five child chain link. "How about, mage friend, are you still awake? I hope it''s not disturbing your sleep. "


    The sad and miserable septin opened his eyes, coughed twice, his blood was blocked, and his muscles were numb. He still had no strength to get up from the bed. He just hissed: "you can''t treat me like this. You are hindering a great revelation. Fate will come to you!"


    Lu Zhengkang went to the head of the bed, opened the window, and looked out of the room. His clothes were bathed in light, and his face was hidden in the shadow of his hood. Septin implied that he turned his head to look at him, and looked at him carefully. In addition to his magnificent figure, only his clean and fragrant clothes gave people a good impression. Such a big guy could make such simple clothes Rude, inhuman, kidnapping, robbery, imprisonment, full of villains.


    Lu Zhengkang was not satisfied with the old mage''s vicious words. "I know you, septin implied, the servant of the Lord of fate, Hermes Mora."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, oh! You, you know... " Septin struggled for a moment, measured his body, supported himself with his elbow, and half sat up, "are you sent by the master? That makes sense. It makes sense... "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Come and translate for me what the dictionary says Lu Zhengkang throws the dictionary of storing information to septin for implication.


    "Ah! This is My Fangdian, the miracle of forging Mo is in my hand, oh, you went to that place, didn''t you? It''s amazing, isn''t it? I wanted to go when I was young, but all my companions died. I only found the key, but I couldn''t find the man


    "The man?"


    "Yes, the man who successfully entered the tower of Zach, I found his luggage in the remains of the tooth of the spirit above heijiang. There are tuners, dictionaries and diaries in it. I think that the mysterious Explorer has encountered misfortune. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything. Maybe he''s just lucky..." The old master picked up the dictionary and looked at it carefully. "Let me see what was recorded in the scroll, oh! no It''s not what I want! "


    "What did he say?" asked Lu Zhengkang


    "Dragon The dragon is coming back. Not long after that, the black dragon, oduin! The Devourer of the world. The sky and the earth are shrouded in war. And, what else The predestined dragon descendants will appear to prevent the destruction of the world. However, what is the result? There is a cloud over the Dragon Descendants. I feel the breath of destiny with such a thick cloud. "


    When watching Fangdian, septin entered into a wonderful dreamland and trembled a little unconsciously. Lu Zhengkang looked at the scene in surprise, as if he was looking at a hysterical man. He was not unfamiliar with this state, but he didn''t feel much when he was hysterical. It was funny to see other people''s strange behavior.


    "Old master, is there anything else?"


    "No..." Septin suddenly exclaimed in despair, "why, is this the end?"


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, something unexpected.


    "You have to stop him, stop him from killing No Septin gave a howl and fainted.


    At this time, the content of the dictionary has completely disappeared, and once again become blank.


    Lu Zhengkang checked the old mage''s condition, which was very bad. He quickly cured him with the restoration magic. However, the old mage''s damage was mental and psychological. In short, he was autistic, and no one knew when he would wake up.


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a moment. He manipulated the pure land to remove the magic power in the room. In a moment, darkness came, and the light from the outside could not enter. It was dark. He also performed a candlelight technique. A light ball was suspended in the ceiling as the only light source. Here, once the mage used up the magic power, the energy in his brain would become ordinary mortals, unable to draw Take a little bit of external energy.


    A mage''s cage, temporarily arranged.


    In the future, the numbered undead will come to feed and clean the old mage every day. The life elements will always pay attention to his health, hoping that he will not die in bed.


    What did septin see?


    Lu Zhengkang left the pure land with Fang Dian and returned to the tower of Zach.


    He needs to read the ancient scroll again.


    At this time Jonas was idly strolling around the platform on the edge of the copper ball. There were a circle of stone tables and chairs, and many dilapidated books, which seemed to be the research records of the researchers.


    Put the scroll back into the crystal, after some operation, the lens will pass light into the copper ball, and the square code will be filled with information again.


    Without the implication of septin, Lu Zhengkang needs to explore his own way of interpretation.


    Live in the real world of the game, need to pay attention to is, not all predestined, are past dust have letter.


    Ancient scrolls contain infinite mysteries, including all the history, what has happened, what has not happened, and such a complex amount of information, of course, can not be completely recorded by a single dictionary. Xunmo''s research is to penetrate the light from a hole in the scroll, shine out a little bit of the content, break it up but not complete, and want to get useful information from it, just like a blind man fishing, It''s not only hard work, but also luck.Since we need to take a chance and use the exhaustive method, I''m sorry. From one side of the high platform, Lu Zhengkang took a lift to leave Zac''s tower. After opening the gate in front of him, he could return to the snowy sky in three or two steps. It''s already in whitecollar, and its capital is Morningstar City, a busy port city.


    Zac''s Tower only shows a small platform in the middle of the mountain, which is very humble. However, there are three close copper walls on all four sides. Only one side is a mechanism door, and there is a baffle in front of the rod. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to find it. There is a small tent in the open space on the front half of the gate. It seems that some tourists have come.


    There are many secrets in the sky. There is no doubt that you can come to a place full of treasures in just two steps. In Zach''s tower, there are ancient scrolls. Unfortunately, too few people have the ability to get them.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the surroundings, and there was no one in the field. He immediately put down his heart and turned around and put his right palm on the tower.


    The pattern of Epiphyllum magnified rapidly and flickered. A stream of clear light swept the whole tower of Zach. In the next moment, the tower embedded in the rock disappeared, leaving a huge hole in the original place, which was deep and bottomless, leading to heijiang.


    At the moment when the tower disappears, the stress structure of rock stratum changes greatly, and a great collapse is about to happen.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and ran down the mountain.


    What is a landslide like?


    The earth rock is like a thousand layers of biscuits. After the holes appear, some places can''t support them. The crispy stone breaks a little bit and breaks into small biscuit crumbs to fill the holes.


    These analogies sound understated.


    When a mountain collapses, which can be magnified to tens of millions of tons, the scene is extremely terrifying.


    The intermittent muffled sound from the ground, just like the pain of the world in pain, makes the generation of ants on the ground tremble.


    The sound of breaking continued for a while, then stopped. Lu Zhengkang didn''t relax and continued to run. He couldn''t stop. He could find a safe place to hide in the pure land, otherwise he would be in the rock next time!


    Boom -


    in a flash.


    Deep as the hollow bell.


    Earth - collapse!

 Chapter 286

    Run! Run!


    The earth is sinking and the collapse is spreading. It''s like death is chasing the living. Avalanches and mudslides are closely following. Once caught up, they will be knocked out in an instant, even if they are buried under ten thousand feet and fall into darkness forever.


    On the downhill road, the troll leaped tens of feet, just like flying in the air. At this time, he regretted that he had not tattooed his flying skills on his body, but when he always made mistakes in doing things, Lu Zhengkang did not expect that the tower of Zach would have such a significant impact on the geological structure of the mountain. Once it was removed, the mountain would collapse.


    But normal people would think of taking away a building buried in the ground! Lu Zhengkang was inexperienced in this distress. He would be proficient in doing this kind of thing several times in the future.


    At the moment, the snow and sand are falling rapidly. The power can scare people out of their courage from a distance. They only feel that there are millions of wild animals galloping, and it seems that the sea of clouds in the sky is falling. The trees along the way are easily broken and engulfed. The tall pines and cypresses do not have the ability to run. They bend and fall to the ground one by one and disappear.


    The avalanche and debris flow were like a rainbow, chasing back and forth. Sometimes the tide was white, sometimes the black earth wave was hidden under the snow, the earth was sinking, the sound of rock breaking was still heard, and the sound of snow falling like thunder could be heard. There was no other noise in the world. The sound was as powerful as the tide. Lu Zhengkang only felt that his whole body resonated with it, and his bones trembled Shake, muscle shake rope, blood wave, dizziness.


    Run!


    Run for life!


    There is a stone fortress at the foot of the mountain. There are more than ten small figures in it, just like a group of black beans on the snow. They seem to be shouting, and they are also struggling to escape. After all, trolls are fast enough to catch up with them soon. But they were a group of bandits who abandoned their armor. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang was quick, someone yelled for him to help.


    Lu Zhengkang did not refuse anyone who came. He brought them directly to the pure land. They were also saved, as if they had run to the pure land one by one.


    Eighteen people. Good job. The number will be 50 now.


    Lu Zhengkang fled frantically all the way. Half an hour later, he came to a fir forest. At this time, the terrible scene behind him had gradually subsided. He could also sit down and take a breath.


    After repeatedly confirming the safety of this place, Lu Zhengkang returned to the pure land.


    The eighteen bandits had been subdued by Jonas, lying in the field with their hands and feet broken, and two of them were dead.


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head. When he comes late, the soul of the dead has dissipated. Instead of ascending to heaven, he is engulfed by the pure land and goes to the other side of the unknown.


    Lu Zhengkang frowns. He will feel that there are deep mysteries in the pure land that he can not perceive. He is like a user, but not a creator. Only the Bodhisattva knows what is there.


    Jonas was happy when he was a little boy. He seemed to want to say hello to Lu Zhengkang. Then he smelled the pungent smell of blood and choked for several times. After retching for several times, he shivered and got used to it. He asked Lu Zhengkang for credit with a smile and said that he had knocked down these guys who didn''t know where they came from.


    Among the bandits, there was a Nord man. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang came with an insect in his hand, he didn''t resist. He just grinned, "good friend You saved me, and now I will give you my life Die in the hands of the strong, no shame, die in the natural disaster I''m not reconciled. You made me reconcile... "


    Jonas covered his mouth and said, "I didn''t mean to. No, no, I didn''t know you were a good man!"


    The Nord shook his head. "I do It''s not... " The voice did not fall. Because of the excessive bleeding, he also lost his life. Lu Zhengkang spared him and went to collect the souls of the remaining 15 people.


    Jonas sat beside the Nord in a daze.


    Why?


    Why can you put honor so high in your heart?


    Is this the Nord? Why are we Brightons only famous for political struggle?


    Trolls comfortably transform the dead in the pure land, numbering the dead to 47, and the number of the others is more than 500.


    Two hours later, Jonas was still squatting on the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang went to pull him up and rubbed his tear stained face.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "I don''t want to kill him. Can he survive?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "When can I?"


    "When you can transcend time and space, beyond life and death."


    "Well, I''ll get him back later." The boy dried his tears and showed a smile again.


    "If you think about it, it may be a task you can''t accomplish in your life."


    "When I die, I don''t owe him."


    "Good. I believe you. " Lu Zhengkang patted Jonas on the head. This little brain is always a surprise.


    After sorting out the "relics" of the bandits, they left in a hurry. Except for their thin clothes, they had a few broken swords and swords. The workmanship was so rough that it was distressing. It was the Nord bandit who died with a diary on his body.Lu Zhengkang turns it over and looks at it.


    The Nord language record is full of nonsense and misspelled words, but the content can still be recognized.


    It turned out that the bandit was active in the area of dongbaoling. The bandit group was destroyed by a group of mages. The fortress was occupied by people, and only a few people escaped.


    Lu Zhengkang flipped at random for a while and was about to discard it. Then he saw the familiar word drink blood.


    The original leader of the bandit was a Nord woman, who was called the blood drinking boss in her diary.


    The leader of the bandit group in Dongbao is a Nord woman, drinking blood


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes.


    Great.


    The troll throws the corpse to the wolves to swallow, and tells Jonas to stay in the pure land. He rides the necromancer and drives to the northeast.


    Dongbao collar is in the northeast of the sky. As long as the direction is good, it will never deviate.


    ¡­¡­


    Across the mountains, Lu Zhengkang first reached the coast of the sea of the dead, and then all the way East, back to Dongbao.


    People on the road found that gourmet''s return, have been happy to say hello.


    As soon as he came back, Lu Zhengkang immediately found that the guards had returned, not the valiant women soldiers, but some tall men.


    Torine and they had already left. Unfortunately, Lu Zhengkang was a little late.


    So he asked people in the tavern, who knows the bandit fortress near Dongbao, if you can point out the route, there will be a reward.


    Many people shake their heads to show that they don''t know. At this time, bilna''s drunkard brother suddenly stands up and says in a loud voice, "I! I''ll take you! "


    "What do you want in return?"


    "Haha," the drunkard said with a smile, "I told you that one day you will look at me with new eyes!"


    Lu Zhengkang thought that you didn''t say, "do you really know where the bandits are?"


    "Of course!" Rammeer was about to brag.


    At this point, the tavern door opened, and a child came in with the coachman, "big white ball! Look who this is! Mathieu, the coachman, is familiar with this area. He definitely knows where you are going


    When he saw the driver nodding, he immediately made a scene, "no! I came first! Mr. gourmet, I''ll take you, no pay, you don''t let that guy get involved


    Mathieu said, "why, I didn''t provoke you!"


    "I just want to prove that I am better than you all!" Lanmir throws his bottle to the ground, and the glass smashes.

 Chapter 287

    Lu Zhengkang told Jonas to study hard and set out with ramir in his overcoat.


    The coachman said that he wanted to lend the carriage to them, but Lu Zhengkang also declined.


    Along the way, the drunkard was carrying vodka. After a long walk, he had to take a sip of vodka. He was so bold that the drunkard ran to his throat. Lu Zhengkang was very heavy at this time. He was a little disappointed to see lanmir''s wild attitude.


    They each carry a bag, and Lu Zhengkang has an extra tent.


    On the way this time, Lu Zhengkang didn''t plan to go to the pure land, so he brought many pieces.


    At the end of the first day, ramir took Lu Zhengkang to the familiar tundra.


    At the end of the next day, lammier led Lu Zhengkang to the southwest, across the tundra, and came to the foothills.


    In the early morning of the third day, the drunkard took Lu Zhengkang to a deep cave, nodded his head, pointed to the stone road beside him and said, "you can go. You can see it if you keep walking. I''ll wait for you here."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, unloaded his luggage and gave it to ramir for the time being. He went up the slope with his axe on his back.


    This is a relatively gentle Road, located in the saddle between the two mountains. There are three caravans on the road. They are all caravans, each with mercenary guards. Lu Zhengkang walks close to the roadside, not close to them.


    A few wealthy businessmen sitting on the carriage chatted with each other. They were basically complaining that the group of mages in the baptism fortress were greedy, pressed the price too hard, and charged a toll. They had to give a lot of good things to be safe every time they passed by. They were not as good as the former bandits.


    Troll listen in the ear, step a little faster.


    Up to the top of the saddle, looking down, a stone fortress looms in the fir forest on the left side. It is built close to the mountain, but there are still some remains. There are many collapse places on the wall. Walking two or three steps forward, I saw a dead horse lying in the Bush, with black blood and red berries, as if it had nourished life with death.


    In this way, Lu Zhengkang can feel the strong breath of the spirit of the dead. Right in the front of the fortress, the trolls walk forward and down the slope. On the wooden arrow tower of the fortress, there are many ghouls with bows and arrows. There are also many on the wall. The ice blue ghost fire is secluded, and the posture is unbridled. The necromancer here is not afraid to be searched by those mad dog like standar watchers Bad luck.


    However, don''t worry, since others don''t kill you, I will!


    The troll''s tattoos are shimmering, his body crouches and charges.


    The fierce strange man attracted the attention of a mage on the wall. He immediately directed the ghouls around him to shoot their arrows. The arrows hissed. He mercilessly pierced Lu Zhengkang''s coat and was blocked by a layer of shield. The troll simply left his cloak and continued to run in his slim linen robe.


    More than ten seconds later, Lu Zhengkang had already approached the wall. He jumped up to the arrow tower and chopped a dead ghost with a bow into two pieces. Then he turned over to the wall and ran towards the mage.


    When the mage was in danger, he raised his hand and released an ice cone. However, when he stabbed the shield, it broke and dissipated. He could not even stop the troll from coming.


    Lu Zhengkang''s axe was very merciless. He cut the mage''s iron armor and cut it off. The whole fortress was shocked. The gates of the three levels of the fortress opened, and dozens of ghosts poured out from each level. The Necromancers cried out who was looking for death.


    Lu Zhengkang chopped up the remaining six ghosts on the wall one by one, and immediately stood on the top of the wall. He roared at the group of ghosts and spirits. The next moment, the aura of killing intention unfolded. It was as if all the horses were silent, as if the clouds were blocking the sun. All the people were afraid to fight a little. There was a group of chariot and horse merchants at the gate of the fortress. At this time, they were running for their lives.


    The troll cheered haughtily, "you rat, you are afraid to die with me


    The next second, Lu Zhengkang jumped up high, smashed into the corpse pile, slashed with a huge axe, and countless corpses were splashed in full bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheezing --" a slow, heavy breath sounded in the dark fortress.


    The walls were covered with moss, hanging moss, several old animal skins, and piles of bones in the corner.


    This is the garrison restaurant of the fortress prison. Eight necromancers retreat here. The monster has washed the whole mage group. Starting from the top of the fortress, it is searching down a little bit. Among the eight mages, most of them were young apprentices, who were being led by an old mage to retreat to the secret passage on the other side of the prison.


    The sound of metal rubbing against stone came from behind.


    Lu Zhengkang is catching up with the mages. He is not in a hurry.


    After the ghost blocking the way is cut to death, a mage calls out a frost element. The troll fights with it for a few seconds, then cuts off its limbs, and the back of the axe slams the frost element''s chest to shatter its core.


    "Good call." The troll laughs.


    The one left behind is an old Brighton who keeps sipping potions, which can help him resist the influence of the aura of murderous intent.


    "Why did you kill me?"


    "You have occupied this fortress. Do you know the name of the bandit leader here?"The old mage squinted, "ha, you are here for revenge, no wonder."


    "Answer my question."


    "I don''t know. They''re not worth mentioning. Even many of them have escaped. If you want to find them, you can still find them."


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "usually necromancers are ruthless people. Why do you stay and die?"


    Studying corpses and playing with flesh and blood, today''s necromancers are very bad. Although they used to be packaged with medical science, the behavior of the lower level mages is beyond the ordinary people''s endurance.


    "Strange? How about... " The old mage wanted to say more. The troll suddenly threw his sleeve, and a silver light flew out. It was the flying swallow in the sleeve. The flying mechanism was opened, and the poison long needle pierced the iron armor. The mage cried out in pain. Then the flying swallow in the sleeve broke his head, and the soul trap was launched. A faint blue air stream rushed to the dead spirit magic ball in Lu Zhengkang''s hand.


    The troll walked towards the secret passage. There was a wooden door through a warehouse. At this time, it had been opened. At the end of the secret passage, there was a ladder leading to the outside of the fortress. The sudden arrival of Lu Zhengkang scared the last mage who had not escaped to scream.


    "Come on up! Come on


    "Leave him alone, let''s go!"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t let one go, and those mages who had escaped from the heaven were also chased and killed by him.


    After wandering around the fortress, Lu Zhengkang finally found an old diary in a pile of sundries on the top floor.


    It was written by his mother, Garna Yinxue. Prompted by a sudden impulse to make complaints about


    , the book was originally recorded in the past year. There are miscellaneous events, forts operating, tucking up husbands, and children''s expectations. The contents can be separated from each other for two months or two months.


    "Saturday, morning star 14, 183


    " enough of tuliano! Besides being in bed, he is a little manly. He is like a troll at ordinary times. Damn, he is not as good as a troll! Tell him not to kill passers-by. Does he think he''s good? Ha ha ha, I''ve been beaten to death. I''m so happy! "


    "Wednesday, April 24, 183


    " maybe I should go to the Lord of Dongbao to recruit a team and run my own business. There are only a few serious roads from Fengkui to Dongbao. Our baptism fortress occupies the most spacious one, which should be used. We can''t let those fools lose their families any more! "


    "Tuesday, July 30, 183


    " my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t move my sword if I go on like this. If I have anything to do in the future, I''ll leave it to tuliano. Come on, baby. well! I''ve long wanted to catch a child to play with. I''m better born myself. I don''t feel bad fighting. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang squatted on the stone table on the top of the fortress, looking at the bright sky.


    He rubbed the rough diary in his hand.


    Suddenly, I feel very sad.

 Chapter 288

    Ramsar was huddled in the woods.


    The gourmet didn''t come back. When he met two robbers, he ran away in a hurry. He didn''t take his luggage with him. He just ran up the mountain.


    Finally he walked through the woods and saw the troll sitting at the top of the fortress in front of him.


    "Hey! epicure! How are you


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and saw the waving lanmir, while a Bowman was pulling the string in the deep forest, and the arrow''s cold light flickered gently.


    The troll raised his hand and shot a flying swallow in his sleeve, which flew past the drunkard''s ear. He stabbed the attacker to death and sucked his soul. However, Lu Zhengkang ignored this soul and let it ascend to heaven, so he did not expose his necromancy in front of the drunkard''s eyes.


    Now the number of the necromancer is 65, which is enough for his spell experiment for the time being. When he comes out, he will make a lot of money. It seems that the wealth lies in movement.


    Ramir was a little stunned. Lu Zhengkang jumped over the low wall and came to the drunkard. At this time, ramir was pouring wine into his mouth. His luggage was ok, but he had to take the wine with him.


    "Let''s go."


    Ramire breathed out a stinky breath of wine. "Solved? What''s the taste of revenge? They say it feels great. "


    "Not bad." Lu Zhengkang touched the inner pocket. His mother''s diary was here. He could read it from time to time.


    The troll led lanmir back to the foot of the mountain where he stored his luggage. The robbers were happily packing up their belongings, and then they were cut down.


    The people of Dongbao don''t even like the normal mages. How can they have any influence on the green eyes of the necromancer? Lu Zhengkang didn''t intend to show any magic in front of them.


    This kind of discrimination against the mage is very common in the whole sky. Jonas is not very popular in Dongbao. People are close to him just because the boy has a family member of high reputation, the gourmet.


    Back to Dongbao, it''s time for the food store to open.


    The days that followed seemed to have returned to calm.


    Lu Zhengkang always reads her mother''s diary and learns that she is actually from ivastede Town, which belongs to Rift Valley collar, also known as yew town. It is located at the east foot of the highest peak of khoska in the sky and the West Bank of Lake Kia.


    Hosga peak is also a key part of the main line of the game. The monasteries on the mountain are inhabited by grey beards, who are masters of roaring.


    Roar, namely dragon roar, spit eyes, dragon language magic, very powerful.


    The forefathers of Nord in ancient times had a difficult and tortuous historical origin in mastering the Dragon language. All kinds of truth and falsehood were mixed, and myths and assumptions were mixed, so that it was difficult for later scholars to verify how the Dragon roar was mastered by Nord people and how it disappeared among the general public. There are various opinions, and scholars have their own opinions.


    In Nord legend, the Dragon roar was taught to them by the goddess GinaI (or GinaI''s daughter) to fight against the giant dragon and their minions.


    In the game, the original dragon roar is taught to humans by a giant dragon named patunax. This dragon is actually the adjutant of oduin, the Devourer of the world. It only chooses to stand on the side of humans because it disagrees with oduin. The name of patunax means brutality and hegemony. He always lives on the top of the peak of hosca, also known as the throat of the world. He is the tower of GinaI and the snow tower, one of the pillars of the world.


    How did the Dragon roar disappear? Later generations know little about this, but it can be confirmed that Longhou slowly withdrew from the stage of history after the defeat of Hongshan campaign.


    The Dragon roar of the ancient Nords is earth shaking. They gather together to shout down the city walls, and even cross time and space to change history. Today, only the monasteries on the peak of khoskar have such a great power.


    For most Nords, what their ancestors left behind is just the talent of war roar. Nord soldiers can use war roar to crush the enemy''s courage. However, not everyone can do this. It''s the elite of Nords who will fight and roar.


    Lu Zhengkang is also very nostalgic for the roar of the dragon. The three familiar syllables are "Voss, Luo and Da". How many players can burst into tears because of this roar and can''t help wandering in the sky again.


    Note: my mother died in a foreign land. I want to take her tears to my hometown.


    task 1 (incomplete): to


    , the task of EVA TAD, [task: roar memories]


    explains: as a game player, I can not experience the most essential content. I want to go to the Horst Abbey and understand the way of roaring, and I will move it into action.


    Task 1 (unfinished): go to the peak of khoskar


    the troll sits behind the long table of the food store, and the guests are picking out the delicious food he made, chatting with joy. From the glass window, you can see the thick snow on the street of Dongbao. You can see the snow all the year round. It''s cold. The snow in the cluster is about to ripen. The roots are withered, but the fruit is still full.


    How nice. In this world, don''t be afraid that you can''t live or die. Some things transcend life and death. Some things stand between life and death.Lu Zhengkang was suddenly in a good mood. Ever since he took revenge for his mother, he always felt depressed and depressed. His chest was sullen and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Someone asked curiously, "what''s so funny?"


    The troll covered his belly. "You say, one day when I was walking on the road, I was robbed by a High Elf Mage. I wanted to give my skin to a wise troll and ask him to kill all the Nord barbarians in the world. When I asked him why he wanted to kill Nord barbarians, he said that there was an imperialist named Nord barbarians who always spoke ill of the ancestral China! How''s it going, isn''t it funny? "


    No one knows what kind of nerves the gourmet is having when he says this, so everyone cheers.


    In a series of "EEE", Lu Zhengkang fell directly under the table with a smile.


    Yes, bad jokes are not funny, but it''s the people who tell them that are funny. Many people couldn''t help laughing at his wild laughter. People in Dongbao like to laugh, but they have never laughed so irrationally.


    No one understood Lu Zhengkang''s joke. Next weekend, people gathered in front of the food store and found that the sign of closing was up again.


    Where are trolls now? He took Jonas and set out all the way.


    Cross the tundra, go south to the White River, walk along the Bank of the river, pass Fengkui City, pass several farms, cross the yougrime River, and continue to walk south along the Bank of the White River.


    Stop and go all the way. When you meet robbers, you kill them. When you meet wild animals, you drive them away. When the crowd rises, you live for two days. Sometimes you chat with fishermen by the river, show your cooking skills, fish and catch crabs.


    The mud crabs in the sky are huge in size, often with the diameter of a millstone. Their back shell is like a low cone. They hide in the mud and attack with their claws when they come.


    Crab is big, and it''s really comfortable to eat. A mouthful of crab meat is fresh, smooth, soft and tender. Dip in a few drops of vinegar, and have a glass of ice beer to form a classic gout set meal. This is life.

 Chapter 290

    The tour guide is a nordham named Colin McGregor. He is tall and thin. He looks very strong. He carries a big sack on his back and doesn''t know what he has.


    Nine people gathered at the entrance of the village. Crossing the stone bridge is the ladder to the mountain. We have heard the name of 7000 steps for a long time. When we stand at the starting point and look up, we can''t see the top of the mountain and the sky is wide. We can''t help but worry. We encourage each other and then we begin to climb.


    A crowd of people rushed up the mountain, and at the beginning they could talk and laugh. Looking at the inscriptions on the road, they prepared drinking water and food. When they were thirsty, they drank wine. When they were hungry, they chewed dried meat. Two empires yelled and rushed forward with their young strength, leaving behind all the troops.


    Most of the climbers are young people. Naturally, when they are inspired by the passion of their companions, a dark elf yells and starts to catch up with them.


    Jonas is eager to try. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang doesn''t stop him, he runs with him. The troll and the guide walk together.


    "What''s in your backpack?"


    "Some bacon and dried fish are things that can be preserved for a long time."


    "For the gray bearded ones, right?"


    "Yes, once a few weeks. It''s easy."


    "Is there anyone else to deliver it besides you?"


    "It should be gone..."


    In front of the first etched stele on the long way up the mountain, Lu Zhengkang looked carefully. The text here was written in Cournot German, and few people could understand it.


    Seeing the troll''s interest, guide Colin McGregor asked, "can you understand it? Can you tell me what words are engraved on it? It''s ridiculous. I''ve been climbing so many times, but I still don''t understand the inscriptions on the roadside. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, thought for a moment, read: "Rune one: as early as before the human world, the Dragon occupied mengdas. The Dragon roars out to think in the heart, shakes the heaven and earth only to follow one''s heart


    Midas is the earthly universe, including Nairn, bimonthly, the other eight stars and vast space.


    Colin McGregor closed his eyes and savored it as if he were a poet. "Well, it''s amazing that our ancestors were so earth shaking."


    Move on.


    In fact, the stone steps are very simple, weathered and mottled, half buried in the soil, some sections are still missing, and the regulations are not unified.


    A few exclamations came from the front, and Lu Zhengkang and Colin Mai rushed up. It turned out that the army had encountered a young frostbite spider, which had been solved easily and no one was injured.


    Advance, turn, advance, turn, the first half of the 7000 stage is almost on the east slope, winding up.


    The second stele is here.


    "Rune two: the birth and spread of human beings, the sound of dragon, the clamor of dream. But everyone is weak, because the roar is not in the heart. " If the roar is not in the heart, it means that one does not master the roar and does not bear the roar in the heart. It is about the human history in the early Elven era.


    On the side of the stone steps are rugged mountain walls. Large rocks are concave and convex in shape like flowing water. At first glance, they seem to be soft. You can know what is cold and hard by touching them. In addition, there are also some symbolic stone pillars, stone mounds, flags and other things, which are of different ages. They are all in awe in the mountain wind, waiting for decay.


    Lu Zhengkang talked with the tour guide speculatively, but the big army in front of him was chasing a group of wolves. A wood elf Archer raised his hand and let a wolf die with an arrow. The arrow went through his eyes and into his skull. The whole wolf skin was intact. Everyone applauded and cheered.


    Colin McGregor shook his head. "I don''t know if I''m a tour guide or if they''re a tour guide."


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. I''ll enjoy myself."


    By the time of the third monument, many people were out of breath. They were sitting on the roadside stones to rest. Only the three most energetic people were still climbing. Jonas was one of them.


    It''s already very high here. The altitude is about 1000 meters. I started in the morning, and it was past noon. In spring, the sky was not warm, and the mountain was cold and windy. Everyone began to add clothes. These people came prepared. They knew it was difficult to climb and they needed to spend the night, so everything was OK.


    The troll went to the stone tablet, where there were some sacrifices left by the pilgrims.


    "Talisman 3: the ancient sages were strong willed and did not fear the roar of the dragon. But the roar of the dragon is invincible, shattering heroes and ancestors. "


    At this time, Colin Mai suggested that everyone start to have lunch. Lu Zhengkang was quite confident about Jonas''s strength now. He could not fight but still fly. He would be invincible if he was more careful.


    After lunch, the crowd continued on their way. This time, everyone was no longer as energetic as in the morning, and they were all tired and in a coma.


    From the third stone tablet, there was snow on the road, and it began to move towards the south slope. At one time, it went up and down, and the stone road was slippery again, which made people tired physically and mentally. The crowd soon met the man who was chasing the climber before, but Jonas disappeared and was still sprinting.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles. It''s good. He has solid martial arts, but it''s convenient to go on the road.


    When the sky was overcast, people turned to look at the mountains. The mountains were covered with mist, the peaks were like cones, like a sword hidden in a box. The distance was high and low, dotted with stars. The mountains were like screens of the earth, and the clouds were like walls of the sky. How many people are hidden between the plain color and the dark forest, the deep valley and the dense fog? You can''t help but have a panoramic view of such bold and unconstrained rivers and mountains.There was a Brighton in the mountaineers'' League, singing loudly, and coming a passionate and explicit love song. The crowd beat for him one after another, smiling on their faces.


    The most astonishing thing is that after the man finished singing, another woman''s song, also a love song, came from the foot of the mountain. The voice was sharp and loud, which made people think of falcons flapping their wings and meteors soaring into the sky.


    The crowd roared, crying and howling for the wonderful coincidence.


    Colin McGregor grinned and said, "you''re the funniest climber I''ve ever seen!"


    When we arrived at the fourth etched stele, the sky was dim. We set up a tent on a flat ground and prepared to have a rest for the night.


    "Rune four: gine, patunax, look at the world with compassion. All the professors roared, "the dragon war is the first."


    The troll looks at the snow capped mountain. The night is devouring the sky. The boy has not been seen yet. Although he is not afraid of danger, he can''t help caring.


    At night, everyone selects the watchman, and then begins to rest. Colin Mai is concerned about Jonas'' situation, but Lu Zhengkang only says that he is all right, so he goes back to the tent worried.


    It rained a little in the first half of the night, and there was a strong wind in the middle of the night. The people who watch the second half of the night are lucky to see the aurora all over the sky and the deep double moon. The stars are brilliant and the dust is also brilliant.


    The troll sat on the edge of the road, his body was in the shadow, even the night watchman could not find him, just as he was a dead tree.


    Low wind singing in the ear, send everyone a good dream.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, and the peak of khostka trembled. People got out of the tent and thought it was an earthquake. They were terrified.


    After the burst of thunder, there are more grand words than thunder.


    "Du - wa - keyin!"


    The roar is earth shaking!


    Because of the birth of the dragon race!


    Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes and roared, but now is not the time for the birth of the Dragon descendant!

 Chapter 291

    Lu Zhengkang ran up the mountain in a hurry.


    The night running in the snow makes people panic. Lu Zhengkang feels heavy at this time. He is walking on a dark road. He doesn''t know whether the end of the road is the dawn or the eternal night.


    Jonas, where is he? Lu Zhengkang''s intuition was warning him that gray beard''s announcement was not for no reason. It was the dragon race. Where was the dragon race? And Jonas, is he a dragon?


    Lu Zhengkang absolutely does not want Jonas to become a dragon.


    He can be a peddler, a pawn, a descendant of the royal family, but not a dragon.


    What is dragon origin? Dragon origin is a great hero. Dragon origin is the top power in the world. Dragon origin is the incarnation of God in the world.


    Anyone can live like a person.


    Only the dragon people can''t.


    Dragon needs to fulfill his destiny.


    In the game, players can ignore everything. There are big and small tasks in the task panel. There are main lines and branch lines. Players can not do the main line, because as long as they don''t do it, the progress of the task will not advance.


    But reality is not a game.


    A lot of things can not be regarded as nothing if they are not done.


    It''s said that the sky has collapsed and there is a tall man standing on it.


    Well, the Dragon descendant is the tall man, the only tall man. If he doesn''t go, the world will end. If he goes, his life and death are uncertain.


    Lu Zhengkang really doesn''t want to


    The monastery of khoska peak stands on a gentle terrace on the south slope. It is built of heavy stones, square and angular. Facing a high tower, it divides the steps into two, each leading to two tall dark brass gates.


    The spirit of the monastery is like a fortress in the face of war, which is as majestic as a fortress in the sky.


    In front of the tower, there are some boxes and cloth bags, in which the food, medicine and flowers provided by pilgrims are stored.


    Step by step, Lu Zhengkang came to the door from the left step and knocked.


    Some sounds came from behind the door. After a while, the door opened, revealing Jonas''s excited face.


    "Sir! How slow you are! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. By the way, gray beards say I''m a dragon, a hero of the Nords. Hehe, although I''m from Brighton... "


    Lu Zhengkang''s face under his hood, a little sad, the original fluke was broken by the boy himself.


    Jonas was still talking. He was very happy. The world behind the door was cold. Although there were braziers and candles, the tiny heat could not cover the whole deep and tall hall. In the dim light, the four old men moved slowly on the high platform.


    They are like some kind of ancient ghosts. Although they are not like them, they give Lu Zhengkang the feeling that they are out of tune with this world. They are thousands of miles distant from ordinary people. They are wearing gray robes and hoods. When they walk, they are slow and firm, just like a silent glacier. Every step they take has the temperament of ancient distance. When they stop walking, they will walk When they stay, they seem to be drifting clouds pushed by the long wind. Things around them are still very different from them. They seem to be standing, but they seem to be going straight up into the sky.


    The troll rubbed the boy''s head. "It''s good. Since you are a dragon descendant, you must pay attention to your mission. "


    The prophecy of the dragon race has long been circulating in the mainland of temuril. A great scholar and theologian named ameleni Madeleine wrote the book of the dragon race. At the end of this article, ameleni attached a text called the prophecy of the dragon race. This prophecy is very ancient, and no one knows where it came from, but only points out that there will be the last dragon race Born, save the world.


    "When tyranny prevails, the world is in all directions;


    " when time reshapes, the yellow tower moves;


    "when three seats fall, the red tower shudders;


    " when the Dragon descendant loses the crown, the white tower falls to the ground;


    "when blood flows into a river, the snow tower collapses;


    " when the world devours wake up, the wheel of time will turn to the last dragon descendant. "


    Jonas, you know, you are the last dragon!


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes. It shouldn''t be the time when the Dragon descendant was born. The first few paragraphs of the prophecy are in the past, but it''s not the time when the "blood flows into a river and the snow tower collapses" and the Devourer of the world hasn''t woken up yet Yes, this period of history has been changed by me - Lu Zhengkang suddenly realized that it was he who brought Jonas to hosga monastery, so he was recognized by gray beard as the real dragon.


    But how do the gray beards see Jonas as as a dragon?


    The troll took the boy by the hand and went into the main hall of the monastery. The four gray beards were wandering on the high platform deep in the hall, staring at Jonas.


    "Masters, the previous roar was made by you. Now the child says that the masters believe that he is a dragon descendant, but they don''t know what the evidence is?"


    The four gray beards slowly came down the side steps, and one of them said, "because of his talent, this child shows the talent of the dragon race." The master''s voice is hoarse and mellow, which makes people feel at ease. He is aenguel, the only one who can speak among the four gray beards. The other three can shake the dialogue person to pieces as soon as they speak, so they keep silent."What kind of talent?"


    "Vomit eyes! The cloister reverberates with the power of spitting, and the child just sits for a while and realizes the power of roaring. "


    Lu Zhengkang was so surprised that he looked down at Jonas.


    In order to learn dragon roar, the protagonist needs to find the Dragon language wall, get the transmission of the power text, and then consume the dragon soul to acquire the relevant knowledge of dragon language, so as to send out the Dragon roar. And Jonas is more exaggerated than that!


    Ordinary people learn to vomit their eyes. For decades, they have been visualizing the Dragon language. Only by combining their body and mind with it, can they get a little bit.


    When the Dragon descendant learns to vomit his eyes, he only needs to look at it and kill a dragon.


    But Jonas could follow the wave of magic power echoing in the dark and realize the essence of dragon roar.


    This situation only happened once in the game. It was through the ancient scroll to trace back to the war of expelling oduin in history. The three Nord Warriors used the roar of dragon break, and the protagonist realized when he heard it.


    "Did he use dragon roar successfully?"


    "Yes, master berry noticed the difference of the boy, so he taught him his understanding of the Dragon language, and then he was able to make an amazing vomit." The gray beards nodded, and Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help feeling.


    Fate is a coincidence.


    The troll looked at the elated boy around him and sighed.


    Child, the future road, will be very difficult to walk, I will help you, can''t accompany you, after all, the road is your own road, I would rather you die in the battle of dragon and man, also don''t want you to become a waste.


    Lu Zhengkang bowed to the masters, "I have long heard that the way of roar created by master Jorgen the wind Summoner is extraordinary. I would like to experience the essence of the sky with this child in the monastery and balance the difference between heaven and man with the roar."


    Aingail nodded slightly. "We don''t refuse anyone who wants to roar, but you have to know how hard the road is."


    "It''s hard to go, so you should go."

 Chapter 292

    At noon the next day, the rest of the pilgrims arrived one after another. Many of them just came to visit the monastery and did not ask to stay here to study hard. After a while, they left their offerings and returned.


    Of course, there is also a dead hearted young Nord who must learn how to roar from gray beard. His name is dilo, from Xueman. He is a big, cheerful man with a sunburn on his face. On both sides of his nose, he is red and always likes to grin, showing his white front teeth. He looks like a big silly rabbit.


    The days in the monastery were hard and boring. Jonas had no conditions to learn magic here, so he simply assigned his focus to the study of dragon language and Kungfu practice.


    Dilo has a good chat with Jonas, but he doesn''t have much contact with Lu Zhengkang. He doesn''t like such a serious guy as troll. When Jonas gets up early every day for exercise, dilo will follow him. However, it is obvious that the little barbarian has no foundation, and he has no more tricks except to wave his rusty iron sword.


    "Jonah, you are so good. Teach me."


    "Didi, I''m still an apprentice myself. How can I teach others? Go to your husband, and he will be happy to teach you. "


    "But your gentleman looks terrible..." Dillo muttered. He was clearly a 16-year-old boy, but he was still very shy in social life. He didn''t have the personality of Nord people.


    "Yes? But I think my husband looks cool. Oh! I see


    "What do you know?"


    "It must be because you haven''t seen your husband''s figure. That muscle is the ultimate romance of a man!"


    "Wow! What do you mean, your husband Wait, what''s his name? "


    "I don''t know. He never told me his name. We all call him a nickname, gourmet, or Baishan, Baishi. Whatever you like. He has a good temper. No matter what you call him, he won''t mind."


    "Baishan is a good name, but is it true that he is muscular?"


    "That''s certainly good. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you next time he takes a bath."


    "Well, well, my mother always said that Nord men should have muscles as hard as rocks in the mountains, but I''m too thin. My father and two uncles both said that I ate too little. They could eat two large meat chops, half a pound of mashed potatoes and six bottles of honey wine at a meal."


    "Is your family rich?"


    "My family runs a farm. They grow a lot of food by themselves..."


    They always like to get together and murmur. Jonas and dilo talk about their miserable childhood, which they never reveal when they are together with Lu Zhengkang. After all, some words are very comforting when they talk with their peers.


    "My mother is a very good woman. My father is not a good man. He never goes home and beats his mother after drinking That day, my mother said that my father was standing in the wrong line and was about to be cleaned. She took me to escape from the dagger all night Later, she sold me to an imperialist, and the imperialists sold me to a Yalong man. I worked in a winery led by Ruichi for a few months. After I escaped, I went to the Yar border to get me. A kind fisherman couple adopted me, but two months later, a necromancer killed them, and I was taken away by the old man Finally, I met Mr. Dong Baoling, who saved me and gave me food, strength and knowledge. "


    Dillo had a harmonious family since childhood. His parents had a happy marriage and enjoyed a good life. However, he did not have a clear understanding of Jonas''s past. He even had some crazy ideas in his heart. He thought it was a good thing that his friends could get rid of their parents'' nagging and scolding early. But after all, it was just a rebellious prejudice, just like countless thoughts in young people''s minds Suddenly, the spot soon disappeared, "Er, Baishan is a good man. Well, the man who sold you is not a good man. Oh, the fishing couple is also a good man."


    Jonas put on a straight face and said, "Didi, you''re too young."


    "Ah?"


    "There are no good people or bad people in the world. There are only friends and enemies. Well, there are friends and enemies in the future."


    Dilo''s eyes widened and he exclaimed, "that''s reasonable!"


    "Hee hee, I''ll take you to see my husband take a bath."


    The main building of the monastery is roughly in the shape of a tile knife. In the middle is the hall. In the south, a long corridor of a Na shaped shrine runs through the East and West. The residential area is in the bend of the east side of the main hall. In the northwest, there is a square conference hall.


    In addition, there is a courtyard behind the main hall. The courtyard is facing the dangerous cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff, you can see the mountain haze and the sea rolling endlessly. If the weather is fine, you can see the snow covered city directly from here.


    This is not the top of the hochska peak. The real peak is above the invisible clouds. There is another way up the mountain in the southeast corner of the courtyard. It is blocked by the strong wind all the year round, and no one is allowed to climb. On the side of this road stands a meditation tower. The top floor is ventilated on three sides, and there are short hanging steps. Several masters often go there to sit in silence and feel the fear of the wind and falling The sky.


    The architectural pattern of the monastery is very exquisite, but the way of life is very rough. There are only four beds chiseled with stones. The four masters never sleep, and they always understand the way of roaring, so the apprentices have a place to sleep. What you eat is boiled, and you can cook the coarse food such as dried meat and use it immediately. The taste is primitive and horrible. The place for defecation is in the open air. Just find a place to solve it. How about a bath? There is so much snow on the ground. If you take off all the snow, rub it on your body, and the whole body turns red, then it''s over.With the arrival of Lu Zhengkang, the food has made great progress, from hard to swallow to ordinary. Sometimes the troll goes out to get some supplies from the pure land, which is a delicacy.


    The gray beards have gone beyond the common desires. Some of them just eat well, even if they don''t have to eat. Some of them are delicious, but they don''t indulge. They just eat enough, and they don''t have to linger. They still meditate.


    Lu Zhengkang was particularly touched by the atmosphere of the monastery.


    After all, in religion, he was also a master.


    What is the essence of roaring? It''s faith. The admiration for GinaI is to balance human body and soul with divinity, so as to make his spirit fit with his belief, so as to bear the powerful power of words and not to make himself "unbalanced".


    So this is a kind of practice method similar to Pure Land Sect, which is to seek detachment from outside.


    Lu Zhengkang was born in Zen Buddhism. He was an atheist in essence, but he was quite at odds with roaring.


    The reason why Bodhisattva can have such a state is that he is the Supreme God with infinite power. He only needs to ask himself. The incarnation can''t do this, because the inside is just an idea, a spark of thought, a dream bubble, such as fog and electricity.


    The gray beards prayed to GinaI, but they didn''t ask God to give them strength. If they thought the way of roaring was God''s gift, they would go astray.


    In the words of master aingail.


    "Heaven is in the sky, roar is in the heart."


    Ask for the will from heaven, but the power is your own.

 Chapter 293

    Early in the morning, before the sun went up, in the corner of the monastery courtyard, Lu Zhengkang sat naked on the snow. He grabbed a handful of snow with his right hand and rubbed it into a ball. The snow on the mountain top with low temperature and strong wind is as fluffy as sand. In fact, it is not snow flakes, but small ice particles. The surface of the snow mass is rough and dry. Rubbing with the warm skin, it brings tingling and icy touch. The ice and snow dissolve, leaving a light water mark. The water mark is evaporated by the body temperature, and the heat in the body is constantly taken away by water vapor.


    This kind of pain reminds Lu Zhengkang of some similar wounds.


    Split the skin, a little bit off, scrape off the fascia, red blood constantly dyed red skin, white connective tissue twitch constantly.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned.


    Even if he is such a tough guy, when he peels himself, it is painful and dark.


    Not far away, Jonas and Dillo squat behind the pine tree to peep.


    "Well, I''m right." Jonas was very proud.


    "Is this the real man?" Dilo exclaimed, "but what are the black spots on Mr. Baishan?"


    "It''s an enchanted tattoo that can give people great power."


    "Do you have any?"


    "No Jonas shrugged. "My husband said I''ll get tattoos when I grow up. Now the skin area is too small."


    Trolls are growing in size, so more runes can be tattooed, and with the growth of skin, the previous magical tattoos are distorted and deformed.


    He had to cut off his original skin, and then use high-speed regeneration of blood magic to grow new skin, tattoo again, just to upgrade some of the original backward enchantment.


    Magic resistance, triple elemental resistance, enchantment, iron armor, floatation, underwater breathing, and by the way, the redundant healing skills have been banned. As the enchant area increases, the efficiency of each spell increases.


    It took him two days, two very difficult days, to remember the pain, fresh and cruel.


    If his body still keeps growing, he will have to change his skin many times in the future.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang can bear it, but he doesn''t want Jonas to experience this kind of self mutilation.


    Dillo muttered, "I want one, too."


    "This is not difficult, I will, but I''d better wait..."


    Lu Zhengkang looked at his fingers carefully, with rough pores, wide knuckles and fine runes. As long as he clenched his fist, the runes would light up.


    This feeling is different.


    ¡­¡­


    The troll sits on the long corridor of the shrine. In front of him is a piece of transparent crystal with simple patterns carved and dyed in black on the surface, representing a deep realm of enlightenment.


    There are many such simple shrines in the corridor, with a crystal wall in front of them and a window behind them, with a clean water pot. On Lu Zhengkang''s right hand is master aingail, and on his right hand is master ainas. I don''t know where the other two are.


    No one spoke. The fire pots and candles in the main hall were silent, and the sounds of breathing, heartbeat and wax tears became clear.


    Believe in Genet.


    Nord people''s belief has a strong primitive animal worship.


    Nord is a fox, eagle, whale, bear, wolf, moth, owl, snake and dragon.


    Genet is the eagle, the wife of Shure, the LORD God of Nord, the goddess of storm, and the kiss of Zhongyan, which is kenales, one of the Holy Spirits in the imperial system. But relatively speaking, kenales in the imperial system is a gentle God, who protects sailors and blesses newborns. But in Nord mythology, Genet is a more violent God, who will give mortals a dragon roar Fu Julong.


    Understand the realm of GinaI, let your heart and the sky for company, into it. Nords are known as the sons of the sky. Of course, they are not called in vain.


    The direct source of many primitive religious beliefs is natural phenomena and wildlife. The difference in the ancient scroll world is that God is real. Therefore, it is absolutely correct to attribute the origin of natural phenomena and creatures to the great power of God, but it is not necessarily perfect in details.


    The study of God here cannot separate his personality from his authority. However, the two cannot be confused. God is not a natural phenomenon of personification. The relationship between the two sides is more complicated. In fact, this kind of relationship will be different because of the different types of gods.


    The Holy Spirit is also called IDA, which means ancestor.


    The demon God is also called didera, which means non ancestor.


    The difference between them is that Idra participated in the plan of creation, while DIDRA stood by.


    Because of the creation of the world, the Holy Spirit collapses and becomes some fragmentary beings. For example, the eight stars in mengdasi are the bodies of the eight Holy Spirits. Their wills are transformed into some kind of existence that reverberates in the world and can accept prayer and respond. However, their wills in the mortal world are greatly influenced by the believers, and they will change their own characteristics of existence because of the mortal''s ideas, and will be ignored The thinking of all living beings endows personality.


    The demon God still has his own ideas because he is still alive well, and will not be distorted by the will of mortals.


    In this way, the process of believing in GinaI is actually participating in the transformation of him. It''s like a big game. If your mind (chip) is strong enough, you will have more opportunities to grab benefits.Therefore, the way of roar contains a set of ways of mutual benefit between man and God.


    Lu Zhengkang can sincerely believe in a God. Of course, this kind of belief is not shameful, because he is not suppressing his rationality and emotion in the ignorance of religious ideas, but embarking on a road of return - people return to God.


    That is, because Luyuan Bodhisattva is not in this world, otherwise the incarnation of luzhengkang will directly believe in Bodhisattva, which is more convenient.


    Lu Zhengkang has been praying for half a month.


    It hasn''t been much better.


    His prayer is very characteristic, that is, he doesn''t ask for anything at all - he knows it''s useless. Lu Zhengkang just expressed his gratitude to GinaI for his traditional belief in recognition of his Nord blood.


    Thanks for the creation of the Holy Spirit, with this good world, thanks for the Holy Spirit to protect mankind to today. Thank you for your hard work.


    Every prayer, in addition to thanking the Holy Spirit, is to meditate and meditate. Gradually, it can also be connected with a Gao Miao''s will, which is the sky and GinaI.


    Master elgene turned his head and looked at the troll in his meditation. It seemed that a faint glow lingered on his body surface, which was fleeting and traceless.


    The two gray beards looked at each other and the silence became meaningful.


    ¡­¡­


    Familiar power surges in trolls.


    It''s like internal force, but it''s different.


    A kind of power that comes out of the gap between body and mind is more quality than mental power and less physical than magic power.


    This wonderful power, the combination of essence, Qi and spirit, has a strong affinity for magic power, and is not stored in magic power.


    This kind of power seems to separate one''s body and soul. One can feel that the shell of soul is surrounded by water, and then the outer layer is flesh. The opposition between the soul and the body breeds this kind of power - it originates from a kind of frequency, without which we cannot have this kind of power.


    The frequency of the mind is faith.


    The troll loosened his fist and the tattoo faded. Looking up, the sky is clear, but it seems that there is a star shining on the top of the head, the star of GinaI.


    It turns out that it''s the power given by the Holy Spirit. It''s very good.


    Holy light? Divine power? Psionic?


    While taking a bath, Lu Zhengkang pondered.


    Faith comes from the heart. It''s called heart power.

 Chapter 294

    Xinli is a very appropriate name.


    Because once the heart is exhausted, it may die suddenly. It''s really exhausting.


    It''s also very troublesome to recover mental energy. You need to eat and drink enough, and then meditate and pray for the Holy Spirit after you have finished your spirit.


    Great cost brings great power.


    Lu Zhengkang realized for the first time that mental strength has an excellent effect on body strength, which is comparable to the hard Qigong of shixiangmen - and can be improved by training skills.


    Mental force has a very high viscous force on magic energy, which means that Lu Zhengkang absorbs magic energy very fast. However, the funny thing is that most of the magic energy absorbed is extracted by pure land and Troll soul, which makes Lu Zhengkang very puzzled. Pure land itself can absorb magic energy. Why is it aimed at such a poor man as him? Now Troll soul has no sense of existence, so it''s hard to understand It''s like a dragon. It just can''t get in and out. So far, it only extends two blood magic lines. It''s very lazy.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang is a fighting mage. He adds a little bit to his strength, agility and physique. As for magic, it''s good to use tattoos. It''s amazing to light a candle light. Although you can''t make a fireball, it''s enough to make a lighter like flame. If you can''t put out an ice cone, you can use it to ice beer. Thunderstorm doesn''t work. It''s good to use static electricity to shape your hair. Oh, trolls forget that they don''t have hair.


    Lu Zhengkang has a little conjecture about the problem of swallowing magic energy in the pure land. It is used to nourish the deep things in the pure land. Lu Zhengkang has always been in the curious area. At ordinary times, the original magic energy absorbed by the pure land is only used to maintain the boundary layer on the surface, and the deep things need Lu Zhengkang''s own hard work.


    As for the spirit of troll, this guy is very stubborn. As a projection of Lu Zhengkang''s soul in the subconscious, he always has his own ideas.


    At ordinary times, when Lu Zhengkang is meditating, the spirit of the troll is also meditating. When the meditation reaches its level, the spirit of the troll will stand up and walk. Lu Zhengkang has no memory of this, but he can feel the increasingly rich emotions of the troll.


    This is not good news for the veterinary patients. The growth of wildness will continue to squeeze their emotions as human beings, including their identification with order and complex morality, because their simple logical thinking can not support the harmonious coexistence of the two conflicting personalities. When their behavior and thinking deviate from the usual pattern, they will involuntarily doubt their essential attributes, and gradually, they will more identify with the beast and abandon human beings.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care much about this. Recently, however, the spirit of troll seems to have changed a little, which surprised him.


    Before studying the changes of trolls, Lu Zhengkang had to solve two peeping imps.


    Dilo and Jonas murmured about what magic they would like to tattoo in the future. Then they felt their necks tightened. Their cold fingers pinched their back neck skin and rubbed it. It was really cold to the bone.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jonas whispered to himself, "embarrassed..."


    Dilo said bluntly, "I''m wrong, but Jonah brought me here. Mr. White Mountain, spare my life!"


    The Brighton boy was very responsible at this time. "It was really my idea, I''m sorry, sir."


    The troll shook his head. "At this time, I''m very loyal. I have this heart. I don''t know what to do. It seems that I''m still idle. In the future, I go to practice martial arts except eating, sleeping and praying every day."


    Jonas took a solemn look at Dillo, with the air of wind and water. Dillo also returned to the solemn expression, peace of mind to go.


    The troll shook his head. A child is a child. Speaking of it, the boy named dilo is not as mature as Jonas.


    This plan to train him to be Jonas''s entourage, now it seems that we need to test his character and quality.


    What is the best way to see friendship? Let us not say we share weal and woe, but let us see if we don''t hate our friends.


    Leaving the two boys behind, Lu Zhengkang plans to go to master aingail to learn dragon roar.


    The master is sitting on the meditation tower in the corner of the courtyard, facing the north. Lu Zhengkang is sitting in the middle of the small top platform, waiting for the completion of aingail''s practice.


    When Jonas asked under the tower when the meal would be served, Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to come down first to prepare food.


    Jonas was forced to practice martial arts by him, so he had to keep up.


    The dining place is in the meeting hall, where there are wide stone tables and more than ten chairs. Two greedy boys are going to eat, so they are assigned by Lu Zhengkang to ask four gray beards to have dinner together.


    At the end of the day, there were only two, master Boris and master ennas, who just finished their meditation.


    After eating and drinking enough, Jonas couldn''t help being lazy and didn''t want to move. He was kicked by Lu Zhengkang, and then he ran lazily to stand in the yard.


    Since aingail has no time, Lu Zhengkang plans to study Xinli carefully.


    It can be judged that mental power is not unique to him. After all, it is a kind of God given ability. As long as the believers are determined, it is possible to grow mental power.


    It''s a master with mental power. With mental power, ordinary people can study hard. In this world, there are many ways to gain strength, only to see if the individual has the fate and wisdom.After some research, Lu Zhengkang soon found that mental strength''s defense ability is excellent in magic resistance, which can break up the resonance of magic and reduce damage.


    In addition, mental power can also be used to cast spells, but it is not a conventional magic, but a kind of "irrational" magic like blood magic, that is, knowing it but not knowing why. Lu Zhengkang successfully activated the high-speed regeneration with his heart force, forming a regeneration aura about three feet around his body, which did not spread the golden skin on his head. It was really the effect of heart force, which copied the blood magic and changed the form of release. The principle is unknown.


    There is much to be done, Lu Zhengkang sighs. The application prospect of mental force is very broad. He can be sure that the gray beards have mental force, and it is the Dragon roar released by mental force.


    In this way, the characters with heart power can be regarded as the hero units in the game. Wufrick, the Lord of windhelm City, who is the initiator of the future civil war, has mastered the Dragon roar. If Lu Zhengkang''s judgment is good, the Lord also has the heart.


    Since mental force is a universal force, why is it not famous? Lu Zhengkang also thought about this problem. He had never heard of Xinli before, but in some books about soldiers, he mentioned a certain state of mind -- excitement, strength and fearlessness of pain. The illusory nature of mental force makes it easy to be ignored by people whose souls are not sensitive enough, or people regard it as their own courage, or some other character.


    Recalling the heroic deeds in ancient legends, Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt that he was on the right road to becoming a God.

 Chapter 295

    Lu Zhengkang has the idea of becoming a God, which is not accurate. He understands that mental force is a great road, but he has no exact understanding of what is the end of the road and what is God.


    Everything is - unknown, mystery, history.


    In the corner of the wide courtyard, the snow never melts all the year round. Lu Zhengkang takes a picture of the pine tree in front of him. The bark is full of deep finger holes. This is to test the damage caused by mental blessing. The smell of pine resin is constantly diffused, like tears in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry." The troll used a healing technique. The pine tree shuddered and filled the breach with pine resin. It was a good patch. After all, it was a plant. It didn''t have such a perfect regeneration mechanism. In the future, it might grow a few tumors, but it won''t return to its original state.


    The pine forest is not big. There are low shrubs in the forest. The stalks are wilting and there is no vitality. It''s boring to see. Lu Zhengkang also irrigates them with some life magic energy by the way. Although there is little energy stored in his magic energy, it can be replenished very quickly. If he releases the magic that consumes energy continuously, it can last for a long time.


    In enchantment, there are many kinds of gains that are very useful for mages, such as reducing magic power consumption, improving magic effect, and speeding up mana recovery. Lu Zhengkang feels that he needs to find time to build a mage suit and enchant all the gains he can use. At that time, it will be a humanoid fort. He can put whatever magic he wants, and his magic power reserves will not be restricted any more His strength.


    While fertilizing, Lu Zhengkang takes time to organize the task panel.


    [task: falling leaves and returning to their roots]


    Task 1 (completed): go to ivastede town


    Task 2 (unfinished): inquire about my mother''s past


    [task: memory of roar]


    task 1 (completed): go to the peak of khoska


    Task 2 (unfinished): learn a vomit item


    by the way, read the book catalog and flip to the top of the list In the chaotic discourse, Lu Zhengkang''s heart suddenly jumps, and the chaotic characters in the picture tremble slightly, as if they are covered with a layer of ink. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to detect.


    Lu Zhengkang was so absorbed that he could see it in his eyes.


    Meaningless graffiti characters slowly twist, just like the roots of ancient trees retrogress, and the puzzle arranges itself. However, this process is not smooth. Many characters are successfully turned into words, and there are still many failures.


    The incomplete text is written in the aotmo language, which is complex and profound, polysemy, and the grammar is complex to horror. Lu Zhengkang pondered for a long time and could not understand the above content. It may be the self statement of an aotmo elder, or the record of his disciples'' words and deeds, referring to the study of "Digu" and "enofi".


    There was more than one piece of gibberish. When Lu Zhengkang looked at other pictures, only a few of them could be deciphered. Some of them were written in languages he had never heard of, and he could not understand them at all.


    What shocked Lu Zhengkang was that the original ink characters of a certain text turned into pure white after interpretation, and the Yellow Pages turned into gold. The most important thing was that it seemed to be written in ancient Latin - maybe, but not sure. After all, Lu Zhengkang had never learned, just because he had been involved in a wide range of similar symbols.


    If it''s really written in ancient Latin, then the question is - why is there any other knowledge of the universe in the canon?


    Before there was enough evidence, Lu Zhengkang did not dare to assert that he just continued to read the rest of the gibberish, but these words had mysterious power, and soon he felt exhausted.


    Before the exhaustion of his spirit, Lu Zhengkang insisted on it, and then he saw a black paper golden Scripture, which only unlocked one word, Sanskrit Bodhisattva.


    The next moment, Lu Zhengkang was dark in front of his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    In the shadow of the lush bush in the forest, no one noticed the injury of troll man. His body shrank little by little, and became a child with bright skin and golden hair. His eyes were closed and curled up, like a mother''s baby.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark purple pure sky reminds people of violet and purple potato ice cream. The soft taste makes greedy people want to take a bite of the sky just to taste it.


    There are only a few lonely stars in the sky. Under the sky is the golden Xumi mountain and the deep sea of glass.


    The lonely star is warm, like the sequin pasted on the corner of a lover''s eye, reflecting the soft love, like a little buoy, occasionally flickering, deep sky splashing ripples, there are countless rustling stories in the starlight, waiting for you to dream.


    Xumishan is like a silly handicraft. It''s just very big. It stands on the horizon with its tip pointing to the stars in the sky. Many great things are very simple, often simple things. Many people don''t understand its greatness.


    The sea of glass has fresh colors, just like sunlight through a pure crystal. On the surface, there are all colors, colorful, deep and dignified, and then down there is the darkness that can''t be seen. There is always a limit to the light, isn''t there? There is a limit to everything, even infinite.


    The troll sits on the sea. The sea only submerges his buttocks, ankles and part of his thighs. Glass Sea has a calm tide, clean and simple, with a dreamy temperament, but also contains a deep despair.A man with black hair and antlers came slowly over the water.


    His antlers are too exaggerated. It''s like a savage tree on top of his head. It''s like a disorderly hair, which covers him both up and down. It''s like a hollowed out sphere. The top of the jade horny goes deep into the void and disappears. There are also some short antlers with flames burning at the top.


    "Here you are." The man in changlujiao said with a smile that his face was kind and gentle.


    The troll scratched his head, suddenly curled up, formed a big white ball, and then grew into a human body. Lu Zhengkang stood in front of the antler in his cloak.


    "You''ve changed a lot." Lu Zhengkang also said hello.


    "Well, this time I come to see you, it''s a reminder. Don''t forget him."


    "Which one?"


    "Look at you, you really forgot. Breaking the cycle of dragon and snake makes you a different person."


    "Is it?"


    "No, you should wake up."


    "Who did I forget?"


    "You forget so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up and sits in a carriage. The blonde Nord man in light blue armor smiles at him. "You finally wake up."


    In the early morning fog, there were tall pine trees around. The driver was an imperial soldier. On Lu Zhengkang''s right side, there was a man tied to his mouth by a piece of cloth.


    "You''re looking at the great Lord ufric! Respect, my brother Nord


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, then twisted and struggled, but he couldn''t move no matter what.


    Then he felt a sudden whirl, and he woke up from a dream.


    He''s down the hosga peak yard!


    Finally, Lu Zhengkang found that he did not know when to return to the human form. He quickly turned into a troll. His body once again propped up his clothes, and then there was a series of collisions on the rocks.


    All the way down from the cliff, Lu Zhengkang quickly released Jonas''s improved flying skills, which stopped him from falling. He went back to the pure land, changed his clothes, and returned to the monastery.


    At this time, the sun was almost setting. Lu Zhengkang fainted all afternoon, but no one noticed.


    It''s too bad.

 Chapter 296

    Lu Zhengkang frowned when he woke up. He had a strange dream just now. It turned out to be the animation plot at the beginning of the game.


    But he felt vaguely that he had forgotten something - he couldn''t remember. Soon, he even forgot the idea that he had forgotten something.


    Lu Zhengkang only remembers his dream of the game, that''s all.


    He went to the windbreak of the courtyard to cook. The smell hooked Jonas and dilo, two greedy insects. Lu Zhengkang let them have a taste of every dish. They thought it was delicious, and then they came out of the pot.


    At dinner, after meditating for nearly ten hours, aingail finally appeared. As the only one who could communicate among the four gray beards, Lu Zhengkang also missed the old man very much.


    After dinner, Lu Zhengkang stopped aingail, "master, can you teach me a roar?"


    The old man laughed, as he had expected, "follow me."


    Lu Zhengkang followed him out of the conference hall to the central hall. Before the high platform leading to the courtyard, there was a light gray square brick floor, which was significantly different from the surrounding massive limestone blackboard. There are two deep terraces on the dome, and the dim Twilight shines in, making this small brick and stone floor as dull as a dirty dust rag.


    Aingail stood in the shadow outside the pillar of light and gave a soft drink to the brick floor.


    "Voss!"


    A sound wave carries dense air, turns it into eddy current, bumps on the brick and turns it into a dragon character, which means "power".


    What is the character of the dragon? At first glance, it looks like an abstract wedge-shaped character. It''s a symbol carved from the claws of the giant dragon, so the strokes are very straight, thick at the beginning and thin at the end. Three or four scratches of different lengths are arranged well. It''s a dragon script, and the combination of several dragon scripts is a word.


    Aingail pointed to the rune on the ground, "meditate on it, if you really get the approval of the sky, you can do it."


    What to do? Understand it? Lu Zhengkang knows dragon language. Or engrave it? How can it be regarded as reaching the standard?


    The troll sat in front of the rune with his knees crossed, gazing at the phantom on the brick.


    A dragon roar, printed on the ground, in addition to shallow traces, is a symbol emitting orange red light.


    Without any clue, Lu Zhengkang poured his heart back into his eyes under his eyebrows, and then looked at the Dragon language, vaguely feeling. A kind of sleepy feeling rises slowly in the quiet meditation, and some illusions also rise slowly - the broken blue sky is divided by black clouds, and the small mountains are like the insignificant mounds on the sand table, which are stripped into dust in the long wind behind the clouds.


    What is power? Destroy something, or build something, is it a great union, or a greedy growth?


    Every time you learn a topic, it''s a debate and a choice.


    Lu Zhengkang is still carefully observing the dreamland in front of him. A man is chiseling a mountain with a pickaxe, building a road out of the steep peak of khoska, and paving stone steps, a total of 7000 steps. No matter how high the mountain is, it can''t stop me!


    The picture is constantly changing. A grey robed man is surrounded by seventeen people with roars. He stands firm in the fierce waves like a volcano in the angry sea. With only one mouth open, the roars of the rest are suppressed by his terrifying eyes. When I talk, you all have to shut up!


    Cournot''s heroes, waving crude weapons, fight with the flying dragon. With the roar will be invincible dragon down, and even put them into a deep sleep, not to wake up. When you bullied our ancestors with your roar, now we have to pay for our blood with our teeth!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Zhengkang came back to his senses, it was already dark, and there was a fire basin around him. He looked up, and there was a brilliant Aurora outside the patio, showing a corner, waving, beautiful.


    He has understood [Voss], but he will not be released.


    What can be used to release this vomit?


    Magic is hard to use. Although it''s Dragon language magic, it doesn''t need magic to release. Roar is a resonance frequency. Just shout it out. The key is that it''s useless to shout it out.


    Then work hard.


    Lu Zhengkang hit his heart on the vocal cord and called out "Voss!"


    The hall echoed with Voss, but no air gushed out, failed.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded his head. It seems that he needs advanced operation, and spitting his eyes needs more advanced manipulation skills of mental force. This step often makes many roaring learners difficult to find out.


    Mental strength is the combination of body, mind and belief - Dragon roar needs emotional infusion, so in the final analysis, it is necessary to be like an actor and integrate into this frequency.


    If you strengthen your view of the meaning of the Dragon language before remembering it in the first step, there will be mistakes when it comes to emotional resonance.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes. Strength is the means to realize ideas. The form of strength is not important. As long as the goal is achieved, it is enough. This is his idea. So in order to make a dragon roar, he can try different means, as long as he succeeds.


    Then he told himself to crush everything with brute force. Everything that stands in front of him, whether tangible or intangible, can be crushed.Heart force fluctuates violently, just like a cavity of blood pouring into my heart, a vent howl is also irresistible in the throat. Lu Zhengkang opens his eyes, inhales and spits out his eyes - Voss!


    The heart vibrates, rises, then falls, resonates, the magic energy rushes into the sound, a turbulent air mass flies out, overturns the brazier beside the pillar, the cold air takes away too much heat, and the red charcoal becomes dark and dark.


    Lu Zhengkang is a little tired. The fluctuation of his mental strength will have a great negative impact on people. No wonder the Dragon roar can not be used continuously in the game, but he suffers from injury due to his mental exhaustion.


    "Yes, very talented. It''s impressive. " Aingail stood on the high platform, at the entrance of the corridor, watching silently. At this time, he praised, "you are really very savvy. If ordinary people want to learn how to vomit their eyes, they can''t avoid years of meditation and meditation. As mortals, we are very weak, but if we master the roar, we can also incarnate the boundless world. "


    While appreciating the subtle feeling of the fluctuation of mental power, the troll answered: "if you have a thought, you will live. It is smoke in the fire and flowers on the sea. It stings people''s breath and makes people''s eyes confused. If you don''t have a single thought of life, you can see the bright light, the sincerity is bright, and the right path is also bright. "


    The use of vomit eyes needs the integration of emotions, which is for the sake of one mindedness. In the long run, one will be restrained by this illusory emotion, so it is called one mindedness. But if we can do as we please, get rid of the superficial and transient impulse, and point to the essence of constancy, that is the realm of light, that is, the truth of divinity.


    Aingail was stunned and silent.


    The monk''s tact is more obscure than that of grey beard''s, and Lu Zhengkang''s grammar is also very simple, his vocabulary is concise, and his meaning is endless, which is even more difficult to understand.


    At first, master AI thought it was very reasonable and planned to go back and ponder over Lu Zhengkang''s words.


    The sound of hasty footsteps is far away, and Lu Zhengkang stays where he is.


    Just now, when the heart force fluctuates, it seems that there is a kind of heart beating feeling, just like memories quietly knocking on the window, looking up, but without a trace.


    So, what did I forget?

 Chapter 297

    A complete tumu includes three sections of dragon language. Lu Zhengkang''s "Voss" is the first section of "dragon roar: inexhaustible force", followed by "Luo", namely "balance", and "Da", namely "push", which is the interference and superposition of three sections of frequency to enhance power.


    The use of dragon roar will not consume the amount of mental energy, but will change the state of mental energy. Specifically, the mental energy is not consumed, but it will make a part out of control, become depressed and full of inertia, until it recovers its vitality or speeds up its recovery by praying.


    It is said that wearing akatosh pendant can speed up the recovery process after spitting eyes. Lu Zhengkang plans to get one when he has time.


    On the next day, Engel also taught Lu Zhengkang Luo and da. At this point, he realized a complete roar.


    Among the three people who came here to study, Dillo was the worst. He was only a mortal, and Engel made it clear that he could not learn anything without years of practice.


    Dilo was stubborn and didn''t believe the old man''s judgment. He sat in silence for a week, learning from the gray beards. As a result, he didn''t understand anything. Instead, he lost a lot of weight. The tall and thin guy now looked miserable. Jonas stopped him from meditating. In his hurry, you really can''t do it, which broke dilo''s heart It''s too late.


    The young man from Xueman now sits by the courtyard and looks at his hometown every day. On the far plain, there are lots of farms where hard-working farmers work. The crops everywhere have changed the nature of the plain, and the regular fields are engraved with profound words of order and civilization.


    Xueman city is the gathering center of human beings. Xueman city is built on the mountain. The great Longxiao palace stands in the highest cloud top area. It is said that one eyed Olaf, the first era Xueman Lord, built it with his own roar and skill after defeating the giant dragon numines in AnSol mountain. He buried the dragon body under the palace forever and cut off the Dragon Skull to hang on the hall wall Above the wall.


    The most prosperous city in the sky, the hot land full of miracles and legends, the fragrance of honey wine and food filled the streets, pedestrians. By contrast, in addition to the four stuffy old men in the monastery, there is only endless wind and snow.


    Jonas once thought that his little friend would not be able to leave the monastery soon. Unexpectedly, after looking at his home for a few days, dilo was full of vitality again. This time, he gave up his useless meditation and pestered Lu Zhengkang every day to teach him how to fight.


    Lu Zhengkang once thought that dilo was a delicate child who couldn''t bear the blow. He didn''t expect that he was really tough. I''m a 16-year-old man. I should be sensible. When dilo asked him to pass on martial arts, he said that he thought that his parents were getting old, so he couldn''t always trouble them. If he had problems, he had to solve them by himself. Now he just wanted to learn skills and not let his relatives down.


    When he said this, there was so much childishness and courage in Dillo''s eyes, which was ridiculous to adults, and even despised by young people who thought they were mature.


    Lu Zhengkang was touched by these words and responded with a calm and tolerant smile, "if you want to learn skills, I''ll teach you."


    This is the mid year of 4e185. There are two more boys standing at the stake in the courtyard of khoska monastery.


    Kung Fu is the means of fighting. In the final analysis, it is time. Without time and experience, there will be no Kung Fu. There are limits for people, but there are no limits for Tao. Lu Zhengkang let the two boys spend their energy on the right path, not taking the wrong path and saving time, that is to do their duty.


    Now the monastery has to eat five meals a day, each of which is extremely rich. I''m afraid that the nutrition can''t keep up with it when I practice martial arts. The two boys are growing up, which makes the four masters gain weight. The original appearance of Qingzhen has a trend of developing to Santa Claus.


    Dilo asked where Lu Zhengkang got so much food. Lu Zhengkang only said that he planted it himself. If he asked again, he would be punished for standing on the horse.


    Jonas never spread the story of the pure land, but dilo''s inquiries failed, suspecting that Lu Zhengkang was a wizard, a God and a ghost. The Nords have almost demonized the mage.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t intend to correct the obstinacy of the barbarians for many years. He is addicted to mental strength and dragon roar recently, and plans to analyze the relationship between them.


    Mental force is a kind of power surging in the gap between body and mind. It is a combination of belief, vitality and spiritual force. Changing one of the three can have an impact on the attribute of mental force. Emotion is the main influencing factor of heart force fluctuation.


    Dragon roar is a kind of spiritual magic, which makes its own tone become the frequency of magic resonance. It depends on the fluctuation of mental force. In this process, mental force plays a mysterious role of transformation, that is, the transformation from tone to resonance. Is it regular or idealistic and disordered?


    The mental force is not consumed, so it is similar to the catalyst. As for the law of the reaction itself, it is still shrouded in fog.


    Lu Zhengkang disturbs the magic power with his mental power and cooperates its frequency with the frequency of dragon roar. The result is similar, but there are some differences in expression form and efficiency. Therefore, the spirit of speech is not an inherent mode, it can be analyzed.


    This discovery also means that there is no need for Lu Zhengkang to use dragon language to start vomit. After finding out the rules, he can even speak crosstalk and sing folk songs.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have to study hard to understand the essence of magic. What he has to do now is to understand the rules of verbal magic. It''s not too difficult. If he really succeeds, he will be a master who can write books.Generally speaking, the use of dragon roar is inseparable from emotion, and Lu Zhengkang and the four gray beards can''t do whatever they want, but there is one exception - Jonas, a dragon descendant.


    He is like Lu Zhengkang''s inference of the highest realm of the roar, that is, the unity of God and man. He is tolerant of everything, and can spit out no matter what state and mood he is in.


    The Dragon descendant, in the Dragon language, is duvakeyin. Duvakeyin means dragon, and keyin means ethnicity. Although it is a mortal, it has dragon soul and dragon blood, which is a giant dragon in essence.


    Dragons represent time in the ancient scroll world. Giant dragons are fragments of time. In essence, they are immortal. Even if they are killed, they can be revived, unless the soul dissipates. As the Savior, the Dragon descendant has the ability to devour the dragon soul.


    According to historical records and scholars'' research, there are two kinds of Dragon Descendants. One is the dragon blood given by akatosh, the Dragon God, which can be inherited through reproduction. The other is Jonas, who is endowed with the dragon soul and can not be inherited through blood.


    The representative of the former is the imperial family in history. Since the first era slave queen alexia signed the Dragon Fire contract with akatosh, every potential dragon blood person, as long as he wears the keepsake of the contract - The Amulet of the kings, is the real dragon descendant. Unfortunately, this kind of dragon descendant should be extinct, and the last dragon emperor, Martin septin, died to prevent the annihilation crisis. Today''s empire is the Medes, usurped by the corovian warlord Titus Medes.


    As for the Dragon spirits, they can be regarded as the demigods and the incarnations of gods in Greek mythology. The earliest one should be milak, and Jonas is the last dragon descendant.


    Lu Zhengkang has always been worried about Jonas''s fate, because as the last dragon descendant, no one will remember his epic after he saved the world. People just regard him as the descendant of Taros, the God of war, to solve the world''s destruction - to live like a puppet.

 Chapter 298

    "Voss Rhoda!"


    A dragon soul, out of thin air sounded a thunder, surging air straight into the clouds, the clouds all over the sky will also tear off a corner.


    Jonas took a breath, turned to look at Lu Zhengkang, "Sir, do you want to do it again?"


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his face to study the divinity of the dragon race, but there was no good way, so it was inefficient.


    The Brighton boy, who is in the period of voice change, speaks with a duck''s voice, a dragon''s roar is strange, and he makes a face at dilo, who is not far away from the troll.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand. "Practice Fencing. I''ll sit down for a while."


    With a little cheer, the boy ran to talk with his little partner, and made a gesture with a long sword. He didn''t forget to say something. He was in a natural state, not at all affected by the tyranny of unrelenting force, which neither grey beard nor Lu Zhengkang could do.


    The troll sighed wearily and sat on the snow, looking at the world under the cliff, but his thoughts came to his mind. Master aingail came up, sat down beside him and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Oh, master, you''re here. I have a question. I don''t know how you solve the mood transformation between different dragon roars?" Although Lu Zhengkang has not yet learned the second vomit, he speculates that every time he learns to vomit, there will be a difficulty. Just like the split personality, roar also has its own ideas. If he can''t deal with it well, it will be like a veterinary patient, and human nature will disappear.


    "It''s really hard. Every time I learn to vomit my eyes, I have to practice repeatedly and sit for a long time. As I know more and more about vomit my eyes, I need more time to meditate and suppress them. It''s six years since I learned my last vomit..."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded. It''s really hard to learn dragon roar at the beginning, but it''s hard in the middle, and it''s getting harder and harder in the back. In the future, gray beards can publish a teaching manual, roaring: from the beginning to the earth, to warn the world not to waste time with a group of old men on the mountain.


    Lu Zhengkang still didn''t understand the nature of the divinity of the dragon race.


    To be sure, dragon divinity is not a mode of thinking. Jonas''s temperament is a precocious child, which is clear to Lu Zhengkang at a glance. His special character should be the soul of the dragon. Because of the difference of soul, he had mental strength at a young age, which should be unusual.


    Body, soul and heart, the only thing ordinary people can change is heart. There are only two ways for mortals to seek divinity, either from the Holy Spirits, or to let their souls transcend the rut.


    So what''s the difference? Why is the mind so powerful after the divinity?


    Because the mental force is invisible and traceless, Lu Zhengkang can only infer that someone has mental force from his side temperament, but he can''t observe the operation of his mental force. This is very different from internal force. Mental force can neither transmit power nor be released. If he wants to function in reality, he must have a medium. Everyone''s mental strength is different, but the form of expression can be completely consistent, which makes Lu Zhengkang a headache.


    "What''s the state of mindlessness, as you said?" he asked? I have a feeling that maybe the key to resolving the conflict is here. "


    Gray beards have been using the doctrine of abstinence, with a strong will to resist vomit brought about by the idea, very hard. As a Buddhist saying, it is "always wipe, do not make dust." Of course, that''s right, and it''s a right way. However, people always have their limits. People''s hearts are like an island. If there are too many waves in the bitter sea around, they will drown the platform. Therefore, the only way out is to become a Buddha and possess divinity.


    Lu Zhengkang''s self-consciousness is not so good. He has to break the obsession of seeking from the outside and seeking from the inside in order to complete his mind. That is to say, when he can not produce mental power by praying to the Holy Spirit, he will get the word. Now it''s too far away to think about it. If we take a step back and study it thoroughly, we can create it or change it. Then it will be the day when his roaring way will be completed.


    Lu Zhengkang tells him a way to go, but he can''t go for him. He can only describe some mindless requirements and feasible methods as far as possible.


    "First, let go of the urgent thinking and leave the original pattern. Mind thoughts rise and dissipate, do not chase, countless kinds of thoughts pass in a flash, leaving only the pursuit of the Tao, to be pure, not to doubt, in order to have a fixed point, so as to start, a little bit to make their thoughts fit the temperament, do not have paranoia, fallacy, empty ideas. When you start, every word and deed does not violate the truth, that is, you have achieved something.


    "The Dragon roar is just like the miscellaneous thoughts in the heart. We should first put down our obsession with them and concentrate on cultivating our own truth. When we have a core that can connect all the roars, we can pick them up."


    Aingail nodded. "What''s your point?"


    "No stay. Keep moving forward, keep changing, and pursue the ultimate answer that I don''t know whether it exists or not. "


    "The ultimate answer?"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "yes, every rational person will pursue the ultimate answer. This is the final answer to the questions of the universe, life, value and so on. "


    "Will you die for it?"


    "Of course, it''s my destiny."In the dark eyes of troll, there is a kind of cold and hard light. Maybe there is a gentle halo because of the darkness, but it still stands like an iron flag on the glacier. This kind of vision let aingail suddenly realize.


    That''s what destiny is. No defiance.


    The dragon race has a destiny, and the Bodhisattva incarnation has no destiny.


    We carry our own burdens and walk on the cliff without retreat. No one knows how the road ahead is. The elusive fate is the biggest obstacle to prevent people from seeing the ultimate answer.


    Isn''t it romantic to die for an ideal?


    Aingail nodded. "You''re going to be a hero."


    "I know. Everyone is his own hero. "


    ¡­¡­


    A few months passed in a hurry. Now it''s fire month. The temperature dropped suddenly. Everyone began to sit at home around the fire pool and fireplace to drive away the cold. There are fewer and fewer people on the road.


    On this day, after tea, the grey beards suddenly said they would close the door together. The news was announced by the weight-added master aingail. Lu Zhengkang and other three people watched four fat old men who were about to split their grey robes disappear outside the door.


    Jonas said suddenly, "Sir, I miss wintercastle a little."


    Dilo also sighed, "I miss Xueman so much."


    Lu Zhengkang glanced at them and said, "in two months, I''ll take you down the mountain. By the way, I''m going to ivastede. Maybe I can''t come back these two days. You don''t have to practice your fighting skills any more. Just keep in shape. You can solve the problem of eating by yourself. The food and cooking utensils are in the same place. OK, I''ll go. " He said a few seconds to finish, immediately left, not a bit muddled, to see Jonas two people stunned.


    For a long time, they looked at the empty conference hall and looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    [task: the memory of roar]


    Task 1 (completion): go to khoska peak


    Task 2 (completion): learn a vomit item


    Task 3 (completion): understand the law of roar


    task 4 (completion): create a vomit item


    [task: fall leaves and return to their roots]


    Task 1 (completion): go to ivastede town


    Task 2 (completion): go to ivastede town Second (unfinished): asking about mother''s past

 Chapter 299

    It was already night when Lu Zhengkang came down from the mountain. Today is a fine day. The night sky is clear and the stars are bright. He has a big figure in the double moon. He can see the sea of moon and the crater clearly. The light fish scale clouds are scattered in the southeast and northwest of the sky. Looking back at the sky on the peak of khoska, the Star River blends with the clouds and faints a charming Violet crystal light.


    Two days ago, it snowed and there was a thin layer on the ground. The guards carried torches around. The river from Lake Kia flows around the villages and towns, and the sound of the water is clear. From a distance, the snow covered thatched roof is like a small quilt of a house, and the whole ivastede sleeps peacefully by the warm little fire. In the distance came the rustle of the wheat, which was the owner of Luoxing farm. This is the last crop of wheat this year. After we are busy, everyone will start cat winter.


    On the whole, the town is quite vibrant and people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to stay in a drunken pub for one night. When he went to the tavern, there were no pilgrims. The firewood in the fire pool was about to go out. It was a bit cold in the room. The boss and the landlady yawned and lay on the armchair behind the counter. A very young girl sat in her mother''s arms and played with her fingers.


    Lu Zhengkang said that he wanted a room. The boss was sleepy. "Oh, of course, five silver coins are fine. Outsiders, are you here for a pilgrimage?"


    "Almost."


    "You''d better leave early."


    "Why?"


    "Winter is coming. There are ghosts and corpses in the ancient grave over there. I advise you to stay away from it and leave as soon as you finish your work."


    "Ancient tomb?"


    "Yes, you also know that there are such tombs everywhere in the sky. Those ghosts are dishonest. Don''t go there. There used to be a lot of guys who called themselves treasure hunters who came to the town to inquire, but they all died!"


    "It looks like a very dangerous place."


    "No, without this ancient tomb, I dare say our town would be five times more prosperous than it is now!"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded in agreement, and then asked, "have you ever heard of a woman named Garna blood drinker? She should be from ivastede town."


    Boss a Leng, did not speak, next to the landlady frowned, "what do you want her to do, she is not here."


    "Oh, you know her?"


    The owner''s wife gave a hearty smile, "ho! She and I used to be good friends. The girl always said that the town was too cold and wanted to go out for a walk. Some people always said that, but there were too few people who really did it! She is a good one


    "I''m Garna''s My friend, can you tell me where she used to live? "


    "What are you going to do? There''s nothing in her family. She sold it all for money. You can''t find anything when you go there. "


    Lu Zhengkang thought for a while and took out five gold coins. "Please satisfy my curiosity."


    As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened and his hands fished, he put five golden septins in his pocket. The boss''s wife clapped him and shook her head helplessly. Then she took out a key and handed it to Lu Zhengkang. "Well, her house is in the third room in the south of the farm, and lavender is planted in front of the door."


    Lu Zhengkang took the key, did not rush to explore her mother''s house, only to inquire about her past.


    She learned from the boss''s wife that Garna had been a wild girl since she was a child. When she was a child, her father went to the great war and never came back. When she was eight years old, her mother was killed by a brown bear in the mountain, so she lived with her grandmother. However, when she was 14 years old, her grandmother died, and she has been alone in the world ever since.


    The landlady also mentioned the Fulu ancient tomb. She said that Garna once went there to explore with some children of the same age. Although she came back without fear and danger, since that day, there have been many ghost activities. It seems that they are the troublemakers who make the undead in the ancient tomb fierce.


    Tourists and villagers are harassed by corpses and ghosts, so it''s hard to have peace. The guards in the town are too weak to control them, so they can only restrain the residents. However, the Lord of Rift Valley City has been slow to send troops. This problem has always existed. Garna was identified as the main culprit, and from then on, she was excluded by the people in the town. Except for a few good friends, no one would talk to her. If she wanted food, she had to hunt in the mountains.


    Everyone thought that she would die of the kiss of the beast like her mother, but she just survived, grew up and raised her grandmother. She had excellent fighting skills and beast like intuition. At the age of 15, she left ivastede and began to travel in the sky.


    When Lu Zhengkang listened to the landlady''s narration, he always sighed. After a pang of bitterness, he felt sad again.


    "I''ll go to the furnace grave. I''ll pay for the debt that Garna owes you." With these words, the troll turned and left. He didn''t rest in his room and went straight to the ancient tomb. The boss and his wife didn''t stop him, so they had to go with him.


    It''s only a few hundred steps away from the town. It''s on a slope. The entrance is a stone shed similar to the rest place of wolves. There are many iron coffins in the circular corridor. The lid is almost lost, and the dead bones inside are exposed to the air.Push the door to enter the ancient tomb. It''s dark inside. There''s a downward wooden ladder in the eye, and the water is ticking. A moist smell of moldy rot is very strong.


    Come to the tomb area, in the dark corridor, Lu Zhengkang lights the candle light. Under the white light, deep cabinets on the wall are full of corpses. On the right hand side is the iron fence door. There is a staircase leading to the depth. A corpse ghost in iron armor is swinging behind the door. I think someone closed the door, which did not let these unconscious dead wander around.


    Lu Zhengkang grinned and knew that it was the mechanism door, but he didn''t plan to find it. He pulled the iron bar with both hands and tore it. The metal twisted and deformed in the great force, and gave out the sound of Yaya.


    When the door was torn down, the ghost raised his huge sword and cut it down on the door frame. The strength of the anti shock made him step back a few steps.


    With one blow, the light golden flesh palm is harder than steel. It pierces the ghost''s tough and withered skin, breaks his loose ribs, grasps his spine, and kicks his chin with a soaring foot. With a bang in his hand, the ghost''s head can''t bear the pulling force, breaks away from his neck, flies high, and the blue ghost fire in his eyes goes out in a flash.


    Lu Zhengkang takes out a hook shaped hand axe with a spirit trap, and plans to put these unwilling dead souls into his bag.


    All the way down, Lu Zhengkang came to a wide corridor. On the walls on both sides were relief patterns of the gods of Nord. At the end of the corridor was a riddle door, which needed dragon claws to open. At this time, the door stone had fallen.


    After solving the scattered dead souls in the passage, Lu Zhengkang found a line of small words on the ground beside the door, "Garna kuzhe brought her friends tatalu zhihuijia, Isak Congshan, Gavin Yeti, Nestor good child here to open the ancient seal. History will remember our great adventure."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles.


    Behind this door is the main body of the ancient tomb covered with furnace. Countless corpses and ghosts, winding roads, dark environment, scattered gold coins and precious stones, treasure boxes, waiting to be excavated in the dust and traps.


    The troll raises his hand axe high. In the bright candlelight, the axe blade flashes cold light. Between the light and the light, a decayed head flies high.


    As long as all the ghosts in this ancient tomb are solved, then the mother''s debt will be paid!

 Chapter 300

    The final battle of the ancient tomb takes place in the flooded hall. On the high platform and under the water, waves of skeletons, Nord ghosts, and ghosts who can''t rest can be crushed by a push. The strong ones will use frost magic, wear ebony armor, and even some ghosts will use dragon roar. When they gather, they will send out incomplete [unshakable power] one after another At that time, the fierce air mass turned the quiet grave into a deep-sea whirlpool.


    "Loda!"


    "Loda!"


    No one should want to stand firm here. The air current is like a knife, which can tear people''s armor and cut their flesh. If it wasn''t for these ghouls, they wouldn''t represent power, or Lu Zhengkang would be beaten into meat mud without armor. Even a statue made of gold would not be able to resist so many dragon roars!


    In the deafening roar of the ghost, Lu Zhengkang was dizzy and full of sharp pain like a knife and needle. He was grinning in the roar of the tide and Howling: "divine armor, divine soldiers, divine power!"


    Create your own vomit eyes - the God of heaven comes down to earth!


    The troll''s tall body suddenly expanded, and his clothes were blown into rags. The magic power was surging and turned into a set of pure white heavy armor and a two handed axe. Lu Zhengkang grasped the illusory and shining axe, and could not stand down in the strong wind.


    The ghosts lined up in a half circle, seemed to be aware of the rising power of the living, and immediately began to roar. The whole ancient tomb was shaking. In ivastede Town, everyone was scared out of the house by the terrible cry and vibration. The landlady yelled in the street, "the ghosts in the ancient tomb are coming out! Someone went to the ancient tomb. Now the ghost will come out to kill! Run


    The guards were in a hurry to maintain order. The Nord men went home to take out their weapons and began to patrol the streets spontaneously. Some of them fled first with their children and old people, while the others planned to stay here and die with the ghosts that might appear.


    In the ghost roar, a roar of thunder is very clear. There are three words of Shenjia, Shenbing and Shenli, which make people who don''t know the truth look at each other.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped on the ground and walked step by step towards the encirclement of the ghost. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be blown away. He walked very slowly and steadily.


    Heart force in such a fast recovery under the pressure, can immediately send out a second roar.


    Close to the ghouls, wave a huge axe and sweep them. The armor of ebony can protect these ghouls from being slashed, but it can''t completely reduce the terrible shock. The dry body of the ghouls is beaten into powder.


    Then Lu Zhengkang turned his head and yelled at the ghosts on his right, "Voss - loda!"


    Boom!!!


    There was a crack in the dome of the main hall. The water of Lake Kia rushed in and turned into several waterfalls. All the ghosts that were wiped by the air mass flew out. The ghosts that roared in the middle of the Dragon turned into ashes in mid air and even distorted their armor.


    After all the soldiers had cleaned up, the top coffin lid was pushed away by a pair of thin arms.


    A ghostly overlord in black sandalwood armor sits up and looks at Lu Zhengkang. The skin on his face tightens and he shows a terrible smile. He says in hoarse dragon language: "outsiders, disturb my sleep, you will suffer eternal pain!"


    Without saying a word, Lu Zhengkang rushed over with an axe.


    The ghostly overlord raised the ebony sword in his hand, holding the handle in one hand and the back of the knife in the other. The blade of the axe collided with the blade. The ghostly overlord was still, but the black iron coffin under his seat was twisted.


    In the eyes of the overlord, "Zu havik!" Dragon roar: disarm!


    When the wind blows, Lu Zhengkang''s magic axe explodes into primitive magic power. He is not flustered. He grabs the ghost''s long knife, breaks the wrist bone, reverses the blade and cuts it off at the ghost''s neck.


    There are beautiful natural patterns on the surface of ebony weapon. At this time, it is a set of enchantment. The ghostly overlord gives a grim smile, leans back to the blade, and then draws the long knife. The sharp blade cuts the troll''s palm, and immediately a stream of magic energy comes out to pull Lu Zhengkang into a paralyzed state.


    Lu Zhengkang was very happy to see the ghost. Under the helmet of the divine armor, he also showed a banter smile and enchanted the tattoo - magic resistance.


    The enchantment on the ebony knife failed to paralyze Lu Zhengkang, and the ghost overlord was also surprised. Then, Lu Zhengkang still held the knife in one hand, but locked the ghost''s shoulder in the other.


    The troll opened his mouth and read out a few Nord words. With each word he said, the temperature in the hall increased by one minute.


    "Sun, burning soul, flame!"


    Self created spitting eyes - the breath of burning clouds.


    Roar!!!


    In the next second, a golden particle jet will submerge the head of the ghoul overlord, and the strong fire elements and life magic energy will cause terrible twisted burns. For the living, the sprayed parts will melt and regenerate at will, and even if they survive in the fire, they will die in pain under the abnormal lesions. For the dead, it''s even more terrifying. It''s a way to incinerate the corpse and the dead.


    The black sandalwood helmet of the ghostly overlord melts a little bit, revealing the face of silent scream. He can''t get rid of Lu Zhengkang''s iron hoop like palm even though he is struggling for his life. After all, his skin and flesh are dissolved, and his soul is burned away.Lu Zhengkang''s breath lasted only four seconds, the original arrogant ghost overlord was only a pile of hot metal and ashes.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." Lu Zhengkang sat on the ground for a rest.


    Now he is fully qualified to spray with the dragon, where he will be baffled by a ghost.


    Finally, it''s cleaned up.


    At the end of the hall, there is a suspension bridge and a gate. After breaking the stone gate, there is a new hall with a majestic arc-shaped dragon language wall on the high platform.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that the Dragon Descendants could learn new dragon language from the wall. He was not a dragon descendant, so he could only look at the content.


    "Here lies the body of Heller,


    " companion of all beasts.


    "GINET''s servants wish her eternity.


    "Rest in the forest of dreams."


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it and carved characters on the ground in front of the Dragon language wall.


    "The son of Garna kuzhe, the master of troll soul, the gourmet of Dongbao, the master of Longhou, defeat all the unwilling corpses here, give rest to the dead and peace to the living."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of ivastede spent a night of anxiety, the ancient tombs were quiet, and a few weeks later, the water level of Lake Kia was found to have dropped a little.


    In the tavern in the early morning, the boss and his wife met the troll. He was still wearing comfortable and decent linen clothes and a thick bearskin cloak. When people asked him what he had done in the ancient tomb, the troll just laughed but did not answer.


    Residents have never seen ghouls roam at night again.


    ¡­¡­


    Garna''s cabin.


    It''s very dilapidated. The thatch on the roof has disappeared long ago, revealing the desolate and decadent beams. The key turned in the keyhole. It was rusty and couldn''t be opened.


    Lu Zhengkang came into the house over the wall.


    Sure enough, there was nothing.


    Only mud and weeds on the ground.


    Looking for a long time, in the fireplace, found a small dirty cloth doll, embroidered with a word - friends.

 Chapter 301

    [task: falling leaves and returning to their roots]


    Task 1 (finished): go to ivastede town


    Task 2 (finished): inquire about mother''s past


    Task 3 (finished): solve the problems left by mother that year


    task 4 (finished): build a burial mound for mother


    Lu Zhengkang took an iron coffin from the ancient burial mound and recast it, The coffin wall is engraved with the pattern of nine Holy Spirits. The most important thing is Shure, who is in charge of the four seasons and life and death. Every Nord hopes to go to songjiade, Shure''s God country after death. Unfortunately, mother should fight in Helsing''s hunting ground.


    A cloth doll is placed in the coffin. It is a sword used by her mother. This sword cuts Lu Zhengkang''s umbilical cord and brings him to the world. It is also a tool used by Garna to fight for her children''s survival. It is of great significance.


    Hesitated for a while, did not take out the tear after all, this thing a melt to open to have no.


    When the coffin was buried in the land behind the house, Lu Zhengkang took a piece of marble, chiseled out a tombstone and set it on the head of the grave.


    "Great hunting God, father of hunter and beast, I believe in you. I beg you to protect my child. I, Garna drink blood, swear that I would like to take part in the eternal blood hunting in your hunting ground after my death, and bring you joy. I beg you to let my child grow up safely. I offer the troll as a sacrifice - Garna drink blood "


    when I engrave this epitaph, Lu Zhengkang stops three times to keep his heart sour.


    Trolls also have tears.


    Lu Zhengkang won''t shed tears again, because he is an adult. Adults don''t deserve to have tears. Lu Zhengkang only occasionally falls into memory, sharing happiness and sorrow with the people in memory.


    Garna''s life is an adventure, and her story will be continued by Lu Zhengkang, which is the inheritance of blood and courage.


    [task: rest in peace]


    Description: I know that my mother is in Helsing''s hunting ground. This is her choice, but I also know how helpless this choice is. I can''t make a decision for her, but at least I have to give her a choice.


    Task 1 (unfinished): summon the mother''s undead


    this task will be very difficult, and the difficulty lies in the finishing work. Lu Zhengkang actually knows how to pull his mother out of Helsing''s hunting ground. In the game, Xueman''s comrades in arms inherit the werewolf blood. The end of the relevant task is to help the dead prophet remove the wolf soul so that the soul can go to songjiade.


    The process is still very clear, and it can be repeated step by step. But what Lu Zhengkang has to do is to give her mother a choice. If she stays in the hunting ground voluntarily, then he has nothing to say. And to pull her mother out of the realm of the demon God is equivalent to stripping the body of the demon God - because man and God are one.


    He is worried that Helsing will be investigated. At that time, what he needs to face is the anger of a yuan Ling. Even if he is not afraid, what should his mother do if she is involved?


    Maybe we can make a deal with this demon God, and please him with the hearty hunting, in exchange for his mother''s freedom.


    Many demons can be summoned by mortals to feel and lower their will for communication. For example, an old friend, Hermes mora, can receive his response by holding a prayer ceremony on the 5th of the first planting month. For example, Azura can summon on the 21st of the first planting month. As for Helsing, he is more casual. He usually turns into an animal with antlers and wanders around. If he is lucky one day, he can meet him. Moreover, as a beast transformed by the demon God himself, Lu Zhengkang felt that he should be able to call his boss at any time.


    It''s more reliable to trade with this demon, because he is a reckless man with a simple principle - you show me and I will meet your requirements. This man has a good reputation in the world. Many people hate Helsing because of his hatred for the beast man. But in addition, many hunters like him.


    When it comes to the deal with the demon God, we have to mention the great king kalakuvis will. He is in charge of the wish and terrible deal, and often returns the wish maker with pranks. He is a very bad demon God. In the game, a group of vampires prayed to him to restore normal people. As a result, they were met by the protagonist and died clean. This result was recognized by Kara kuweisi as solving the vampire''s "pain" and fulfilling their wishes.


    When Lu Zhengkang was playing games, he actually liked this kalakovis, because the artifact he gave him was very cool. It was a carved black mask with horns and black sandalwood armor. It was very dignified, at least more handsome than the armored helmet designed by Lu Zhengkang.


    That night, Lu Zhengkang set up an altar in the suburbs, offering deer head and yellow mountain flowers, begging for Helsing to come.


    The sky is half overcast and the moonlight is dim. The snow on the hillside reflects a thin layer of light, just like the gauze of a goddess. The troll''s white cloak is also blinded by the stars and the moon. On the stone platform, there is a layer of light yellow oil on the shaved White Deer bones, and a little blue stars gather in the eyes.


    Bang -


    when Lu Zhengkang raised his head, there was a light blue light ball spinning slightly in front of him, and there were swirling fireworks on the surface.


    "I remember you, mortal. I''m impressed. Your mother is very good. She''s the best hunter in the last ten years."Helsing''s voice came from the deer''s head. The deep and thick bass was amazing, but his tone was always very excited. When it came to impressiveness, excellence and so on, the words would aggravate and make a short trill. He was a very excited demon.


    "I asked for her freedom." Lu Zhengkang''s tone was very calm.


    "The word of transgression! My people, you must understand that without me, you would have died long ago! However, I am always willing to see the struggle of ordinary people. Let''s talk about what you can give. " Helsing''s anger came and went quickly, and there was a kind of paternal solemnity in his words.


    "I''m going to offer a wonderful hunt."


    "Oh! That''s great. I still remember you slaughtered those hunters not long ago. That''s great. You''re more talented than your mother. So, who''s the prey? "


    "It''s up to you. It''s the blood line of the sky, valchiha, or the believer of boehia."


    "Boehia! Hum! Boyeshia! That bitch Helsing could not help but roar, and the earth wailed under the sound. It was a pity that the town was not far away.


    Lu Zhengkang''s proposal is very high-end and up-to-date. The vampire is the dependant of Morag bar, and boyeshia is also one of the demons. He once made Helsing suffer a great loss - no one knows the details, but the relationship between the two sides is definitely not good.


    BAL and boyeshia are not good things. They can be called evil gods. It makes Lu Zhengkang very happy to fight against them.


    Although the amulets of the kings were broken, the dragon fire barrier still existed. King DIDRA could not enter mengdas in person. As long as Lu Zhengkang was not lured, he could easily provoke the demons.


    Helsing''s voice was excited. "Yes, you go to kill the believers of boehia. I know that bitch despises mortals, but it''s a war. My people will kill his people. Good boy, go quickly. Don''t let me wait for a long time. I''ve approved your deal!"


    [task: the appointment of Helsing]


    explanation: as long as you kill those crazy believers, you can get your mother''s freedom. Is there any more worthwhile deal in the world?


    Mission 1 (unfinished): go to the altar of boehia

 Chapter 302

    Lu Zhengkang searched the map and confirmed that the boyeshia altar was in the depth of the verotti mountains in the East, and at the easternmost end of the sky.


    He took out the necromancer and rushed all the way to windhelm city.


    At this time, two boys in the high peak monastery of hosca look up at the sky with their empty stomachs.


    "Sir! Come back quickly


    ¡­¡­


    The second generation of stilling locomotives has a huge physique, and the wheel diameter is five feet, which is a siege vehicle. The overall shape follows the concept of the first generation, and there is no technical progress except adding mechanical core and braking system. However, these changes have made it excellent enough. It is flexible and dexterous. It responds quickly no matter when starting or braking. It is no longer rough and savage.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t plan to be a third-generation locomotive, because it''s not necessary at all. At most, it''s necessary to eliminate the dead soul module and turn it into a castrated version of the steam locomotive. It''s worth promoting - it''s still not necessary. Lu Zhengkang is not short of money.


    Lu Zhengkang''s future car should be a land fortress, or a spaceship, and he is about to drive to a large area.


    In the stables of Fengkui City, on a cold morning, the coachman poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and howled, "does anyone want to take a ride?" At the moment, there are few pedestrians going to and from the city gate, most of them are local people, and then there are seafarers. The Baihe River flows east into the sea. The biggest port is in Fengkui City, where business is very busy, injecting vitality and gold coins into the city. In such a time when the hot water can be poured out and frozen to the ground, the coachman''s business is quite cold.


    In the distance, a low snow fog spread from the hillside. The coachman blinked and confirmed again and again that the air was coming straight. Along the way, many people exclaimed, "monster, iron monster!" Such words.


    The stable was soon hit by the snow and fog. The coachman had jumped out of the car to avoid the snow. At this time, there were only four or five bystanders around. They were staring at the wisps of frost and snow. The heavy fur of the horses in the stable was covered with thin ice beads, shining with the light of dawn. Their eyes were deep and comfortable. They lowered their heads to nibble at the hay in the manger, and began to eat No hurry. As the ice and fog dispersed, the iron monster that people called before also showed its tracks.


    What a big guy!


    Bigger than the most handsome horse, the rider was surprisingly strong.


    "Do you know the way to the altar of boehia, my friend of the coachman?" Sitting on the locomotive, Lu Zhengkang waved to the driver who was stunned.


    "Are you human..."


    "Of course, it''s human. Is it a ghost?" Lu Zhengkang smiles and pats the handle. The fire in the eyes of the sheep''s skull is faint. It looks very evil, but it''s also very cool.


    After some troublesome and exhausting negotiations, Lu Zhengkang learned the specific road and bid farewell to the curious onlookers. Lu Zhengkang went up the danmo trail and passed two farms on gentle slopes. The field was bare. A goat suddenly ran out of the roadside Bush and was crushed by the wheel. Lu Zhengkang was quite helpless. This has happened many times. Before, some very small creatures such as rabbits and foxes were smashed by the wheel, so that the blood almost covered the front wheel, and he had to scrape it off with a sword.


    After helping the unfortunate goat to deal with the leg injury, Lu Zhengkang impolitely brought it to the pure land. The sheep have new members.


    Pure land is now a separate enclosure of animal husbandry area, cattle, sheep, rabbits and chickens. Some freshwater fish are also scattered in the fish pond. The former sea fish are all industriously numbered dead souls and made into dried fish and salted fish. Wolves are now very lazy, one by one like pigs, no wild, into a group of silly dogs, the big change, people can not help but smile.


    The sun is coming out. After driving for a long time, the sky is gloomy overhead. On the right hand side is the rugged mountain. On the left side is the wide and cold mountain plain. The scenery is depressing. Fengkui city is always like this. The climate is very cold and humid, which makes people feel freezing.


    At this time, a brightly lit wooden house appeared on the hillside. There was a lot of firewood piled in front of the door. There was a strong man chopping firewood. It was a tavern. The faint sound of conversation and laughter came, as if with the smell of sweet and heat. How comfortable would it be if I could go in and have a drink at such a cold time?


    The firewood chopper raised his hand to his eyes and looked around for a while. He said hello to the rider. It happened that Lu Zhengkang had been driving all night and was very sleepy. He stopped the car as soon as possible. The flame in the sheep''s head went out and the dead spirit was silent. It was even locked.


    Entering the tavern, there were not many guests. In twos and threes, Lu Zhengkang had breakfast and asked for a room to sleep for half a day. In the middle of the sleep, he found that someone was touching his pocket.


    He was a hooded thief. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang woke up, he immediately threatened: "you''d better not Ah


    Break the hand that steals. The troll broke the thief''s arm and threw him out of the room.


    The next moment, a group of robbers with swords rushed in. They were the guests. It turned out that this was a black shop waiting for a rabbit. There is also a Brighton woman who is a half hanged mage. She raised her hand and rubbed a flash of lightning to kill Lu Zhengkang.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Lu Zhengkang came out of the shop, got on his bike and continued on his way.


    The number is seventy-one.


    After driving for nearly half an hour, the altitude gradually increased, and a collapsed tower appeared on the side of the road. There were a group of ice wolves inside. After whining twice, they did not dare to blow up the trolls.The tower was built by refugees from CHENFENG. Colorful flags were still hanging on the outer wall. Lu Zhengkang didn''t have the heart to look at the ruins. When he saw the tower, he had to get off. According to the coachman, there was a path up the mountain nearby, winding up all the way.


    Lu Zhengkang walked for nearly two hours, and finally heard the faint cry of killing. After another hour, he finally saw someone.


    The open-air altar of boehia.


    Standing on the cliff, the statue of terror is tall and terrifying. A flat place on the roadside is a gathering place for believers.


    The believers, dressed in ragged and simple clothes, fight in a paddock with a wooden fence.


    Several bandaged believers were watching the battle. A female Orc said hello to Lu Zhengkang, "Hello! Do you, too, come to the trial of boehia? "


    The troll took off his cloak, untied his turban, revealed his third eye, and slowly raised his soul catching sword.


    "Follow the instructions of the great hunting God Helsing," Lu Zhengkang said slowly and forcefully, "I will pave your blood for the biggest killing feast!"


    The next moment, the cold light twinkles!


    The orcs lie back to avoid the blade. The two people around them are not so lucky. They are cut off by the blade. Their lives are soon lost. Their souls are drawn out and put into a bag of soul stones in Lu Zhengkang''s waist.


    "Divine armor, divine weapon, divine power!"


    God down to earth!


    The blue air rushed out and enveloped the audience, and everyone was shocked by fear.


    The aura of killing!


    A bloodthirsty killer whale rushes into the bloody hunting ground. Those believers who please boyeshia with pain twist in madness and die in madness!


    Three minutes later, Lu Zhengkang was left on the field.


    Helsing''s joyful laughter came faintly in the wind. The statue of boehia suddenly vibrated. The thick cloud in the sky was torn into a deep hole. A pair of venomous snake pupils were staring at Lu Zhengkang behind the cloud. The troll looked at him indifferently.


    For a long time, the snake pupil disappeared.


    Helsing''s figure condenses a little bit from the unreal, and her body is majestic and extraordinary. In her hand, a ray of light is the soul of Garna.

 Chapter 303

    The tall deer head man gives Lu Zhengkang a simple sense of vision.


    He still remembered that the Buddha had antlers, but his appearance was more comfortable than that of Helsinki.


    In his opinion, deer is a beautiful animal, especially when it is quiet.


    In such a cold and desolate killing place, the blood of the members of the poyehian order flows everywhere, spreads in the crevice between the rock and the gravel, and is then frozen hard by the low temperature. The extended lines are like the edges of ice crystals. In the smelly earth, Helsing''s tall body gives people the feeling that they can''t look directly at him. He is bigger than the troll man, and when Lu Zhengkang looks up at him, he can''t look directly at him Clearly feel the chaotic information overflowing around the demon incarnation, the high-level projection also brings some redundant things, the blood on the earth flows again, and the tree branches grow up.


    Helsingh could not see his face against the skull of the stag, but his joy had been transmitted to the surrounding environment. The breeze near the ground blew the dust out of a small whirlpool. Lu Zhengkang even had a long lost auditory hallucination, which is different from the auditory hallucination brought by the knowledge demon. The music brought by the hunting demon is a wild drum. Combined with Lu Zhengkang''s own memory, it is similar to electronic music.


    "Mortals, my dependents, you are very good. These bitches of boehia should understand the taste of shame. This is your reward." Helsing pushed forward the soul group in his hand, slowly flew in the air, grew up, and became a tall woman with fierce leather armor and sword in both hands.


    The woman looked around, and when she saw Helsing, she was stunned. She bowed herself and said, "my Lord, Gui''an."


    Lu tounan didn''t say hello to Garna. He just told Lu Zhengkang, "don''t take it lightly. That bitch will try every means to trap you. Maybe he will pull you into his ten race blood competition, or let his champion warriors kill you. In a word, it will be a wonderful hunting! Don''t die, my dependents With that, he laughed and disappeared. The restless blood tree on the ground collapsed, and the aura in Lu Zhengkang''s ear disappeared.


    Now only their mother and son are left. They both say that life and death are the bitterness of life. Now they are separated by Yin and Yang forever, which makes them even more miserable. This situation makes people sigh.


    The tall Troll shrank into a white Nord boy, dressed in a too wide cloth, and his shoulders half exposed in the neckline were covered with runes as thin as moles.


    Garna''s soul looked at the boy in front of her and frowned, "child, are you my Lord''s dependents? Where is your mother? How can I trust you to come out alone? "


    Lu Zhengkang opened his mouth and stopped talking. Then he asked in a low voice, "mother, are you ok?"


    "Ah? What? I? You said I was your mother? " Garna Leng, "I didn''t get married to die, where''s the child?"


    The gentle, deep and reserved smile on Lu Zhengkang''s face suddenly solidified, just like an egg beating on the land in the sky. The egg white is still the egg white and the egg yolk is still the egg yolk, but it is as hard as a hammer because of the frost.


    "You don''t recognize me?" Lu Zhengkang''s young body suddenly shocked. Although he knew that things were strange, it was hard to guarantee that Garna didn''t want to recognize him. The scene when he was born was just like yesterday. I don''t know why, the sadness in his heart was hard to express, and tears were almost in his eyes.


    Garna shrugged her shoulders and showed a strange expression. "You look pretty, but you have too much money. You must recognize me as a mother. Ha ha, don''t cry! In the future, your mother will cover you, and your mother will be covered by Helsing. We are not afraid to go around the world! " She came over and crumpled Lu Zhengkang''s head with her unreal palm, as if she were touching a treasure she didn''t dare to hope for.


    "But mom, you''re dead." Lu Zhengkang took a deep breath. His mother''s hands were as cold as ice and as light as smoke. All these were reminding him that his loving mother was a dead one. Ms. Garna, please be sober!


    "Oh! Yes Garna''s voice is empty. As a few soldiers in the hunting ground, she was praised by Helsing. In fact, her strength is very strong. She is much more powerful than those wild ghost mothers. Her soul body is also highly materialized, vivid and colorful. If it is not for the light fog on her body, no one will think that she is the dead, and she seems to have forgotten this fact.


    "Oh! Yes, I''m dead. Oh, how can I die at such a young age? I still want to go to the Mara temple in the rift valley for marriage. I don''t know which great guy I should marry and have a baby with in the future. Ouyo, I''m so angry... "


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help his joy, but he didn''t want to admit that the nagging mother was his own mother. He had to cover his face to hide his complicated expression.


    He can roughly guess why Garna''s blood drinking looks like amnesia. There are three possibilities. Either Helsing intercepts part of her soul by hand, which leads to amnesia, or she subconsciously forgets her sad past, and then there is the influence of other gods.After a conversation with Garna, Lu Zhengkang ruled out the second possibility. He took out the deer bone and connected with Helsing remotely. The hunting God said that the problem was not with him. He also gave a warm hint that he was going to the Lama Temple to see if there would be any clues.


    Indeed, Garna has been talking about the Mara temple in the rift valley. It seems that the clue is there.


    [task: rest]


    Task 1 (completed): summon the mother''s undead


    Task 2 (unfinished): go to the Mara temple in Rift Valley City


    it''s said that the east border leader is not far away from the rift Valley leader, and it''s good to go all the way south. Lu Zhengkang looks at her chattering mother and plans to let her have a rest, which is also a possibility to prevent her from ascending to heaven.


    A crystal red ice bead appeared in the palm of Lu Zhengkang''s hand. When she saw it, Garna was silent. She was in a trance and flew into the ice bead. The light blue smoke fainted on the surface of the light red tears, just like a drop of jade.


    Put away the tears, and Lu Zhengkang turns into a troll to restore his shape. When the first stage was completed, he sighed a little fatiguedly. The night wind blew away the smell of blood. On the right hand side was the altar of boehia. From the steps, he could go up and walk around the spiny cylindrical platform twice to the top floor. The female form of boehia, the sculpture of boehia, holding a long sword, a snake tail, and a winding long tail, went around the top of the altar.


    In front of the statue, there are burning bonfires, twisted corpses burned alive into coke, rags, broken blades, and a thin stone pillar in a swirling floor. This is a sacrificial stake. After activating the array, the victim can be fixed on the stone pillar, and then he will be slaughtered.


    A fierce and rough soprano sounded in Lu Zhengkang''s ear, "bold mortal! You''ve succeeded in angering me! But I''m really happy that you killed those rubbish for me, ha ha! I appreciate your violence and stubborn courage. If you are willing to abandon your belief in Helsing, I can conclude that you are a new generation of champion warrior, and you will get a great reward... "


    "For you, the so-called champion warrior is just an interesting plaything, which may be replaced at any time, so I''m not rare."


    "Disobedience! This is the second time, mortal! You will surely be drawn into my snake mountain to participate in the most painful hell trial. I will look at your face begging for mercy, and that will be the greatest joy.... "


    "OK, OK, I see. Goodbye." Lu Zhengkang shook his head, buried the charred bodies, hummed a soothing tune and walked down the mountain quickly.

 Chapter 304

    Khoska Abbey, assembly hall.


    Jonas came to the table from the makeshift kitchen in the corner of the hall with a pot of tomato and rabbit soup. Dilo sat on the chair, Jonas put down the bowl and sat down beside him. They looked at the steaming soup in front of them unfathomably.


    Although it''s a routine, it also needs a sense of ceremony.


    Color, fragrance - all OK at first sight.


    Look at each other.


    Dilo grinned modestly. "Jonah, the food you make, please first."


    Jonas said affectionately, "well, you''re my good friend and brother. Now this bowl of soup is specially made for you. It''s a witness of our friendship. If you don''t make a spoonful of it first, our feelings will be weak!"


    After hearing these touching words, Dillo was speechless and flushed with excitement.


    Jonas opened his eyes wide. "It''s my half brother. You can''t wait. Don''t say anything. I''ll feed you!"


    Before his words were heard, he took dilo''s chin in one hand and pinched it hard. The boy screamed with pain. He took a spoon in the other hand and sent a spoonful of thick soup into dilo''s mouth with a sharp technique of rounding close to the speed of light.


    Xueman to the honest boy subconsciously smacked the taste, the next second began to twitch.


    "Water Ouch, ouch... "


    A mouthful of salty and fishy tomato broth almost made dilo dehydrate and die.


    On the third day of Mr. Baishan''s absence, I miss him!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang''s driving is very stable. It''s mainly because it''s troublesome to clean up after killing a small animal. It''s even worse to hit a dead person. The roads of Tianji province are paved, but they have a history. It''s safer for travelers to walk along the main road. If they wander in the wild, it''s normal for them to encounter all kinds of strange relics and caves. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives.


    Lu Zhengkang always drives close to the roadside on the plain, because he will encounter slow riders and motorcade. When going uphill or downhill, you should be careful to slow down. You are afraid that something will come out suddenly and get under the wheel.


    There is a special poetic feeling when he starts the car to drive. Lu Zhengkang looks at the vast scenery in the sky, and his heavy feeling gradually fades away.


    When pojehia is provoked, everyone should be afraid, even God should worry about it. Because he is really powerful, really strong!


    One of the most frightening examples.


    Today''s mortal universe, that is, Midas, didn''t exist at first. Later, the project was proposed by a yuan Ling named Lockhart. With his supreme charisma, he persuaded his old rival, aka, to participate in the project. These yuan Ling were basically Idra, belonging to the good God, while the evil God DIDRA stood by in the oblivion. The creation plan is collectively referred to as the covenant.


    After the creation of the world, the planes of the newborn dream Darth are not stable and will draw the power of the yuan spirits. So Magnus, the chief engineer, called the tool gods to retreat. They hit holes in the annihilation, so the magic power of the outer light can penetrate into mengdas along these holes. The biggest hole Magnus hit is the sun.


    The yuan spirits who are willing or forced to stay don''t come to a good end. They lose their divinity, most of them degenerate into "enofei", and some of them collapse directly into "earthbone", which is the basic rules and material basis of the world''s operation. Only the truly powerful can maintain the form of Yuan spirits, but they are also trapped in the obsession of life and death.


    Lokheim''s deception angered all of enoffi and his old enemy, aka, the spirit of all things, the Dragon God of time.


    The formation of creation makes the concept of time always appear, so the Akha is torn up, scattered into endless fragments, and transformed into a river of time, in which the beginning of time is ori el, the body of time is akatosh, and the end of time is oduin.


    In the dawn era of ancient times, ori El was the ancestor of all ancient elves. He summoned all the Yuanling who opposed Locke Khan to sign the trial plan for Locke Khan with enofei in the golden tower. This historical moment is called "the moment of the covenant".


    Later, orir el and lockhan led the two armies to launch a divine battle.


    Among them, besides Yuanling and inoffe, luokehan also had human beings.


    At the end of the war, Yuan Ling, the strongest soldier under ori El''s command, "trinemak", defeated lockhan and took out lockhan''s heart alive on the battlefield.


    Trinemak, such a terrible and powerful God, was later swallowed and pulled out by boehian Adam in the presence of believers on both sides.


    Trinemak went through the digestive system of boehia. After all, he was not as resourceful as the monkey king. His body and existence were distorted and mutated into maracas, who controlled the abandoned and exiled monarch DIDRA. His former followers were also distorted into abandoned elves, or orcs.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhengkang mentioned it in the books collected by Yidian, which really surprised him.


    Whether or not boehia really swallowed trinemak, in short, it is an indisputable fact that he defeated an almost top yuan Ling. And he is also recognized as the most ferocious God, even Morag bar is inferior.It''s very normal for Helsing to suffer losses under boyeshia''s hands. If he really wants to fight, Lu Zhengkang also has a hunch that his boss may be beaten to pieces. At that time, he will walk in the devil''s dirty belly with poor trinemak, and I don''t know what kind of pattern he will twist into?


    Now he has to worry about being reckoned by this evil demon. Helsing reminds him to pay attention to the blood race of ten races. This is a duel that has lasted for thousands of years. Boyeshia selects their representatives from the ten intelligent races in the continent of temuril, and pulls them into his field of "Snake Mountain" or "power sharing place" to fight one-on-one. The final winner will win Be rewarded with a magic weapon.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that if he went there, he would be targeted. At that time, he yelled at the nine people in front of him. Bodhisattva ordered him to deal with the bad Nord. There was no need to speak of morality. Everyone stood side by side. That was him alone.


    Although he is strong, he has not yet reached the point of ignoring the capable people in the world.


    All his worries and instinctive fears were forgotten by him. Lu Zhengkang rushed to Rift Valley City.


    There is a large mixed forest of fir and pine at the gate of the city, with withered yellow and green. There is not much snow on the road, and the wet fallen leaves are closely attached to the stone slab, like a rock painting to outline the implicit poetry.


    After parking the car in the stable, ignoring the driver''s strange and surprised look, Lu Zhengkang paid five silver coins for custody, and then Shi Shiran walked to the gate.


    The high wall is made of stone bricks. There are some moss and water marks on the surface. It looks very lively. However, a stink in the city has been coming out irresistibly. It''s the smell of feces, urine and sewage. It''s winter. What kind of horror scene would it be in summer?

 Chapter 305

    The half arched gate under the tower was only opened, and there were few pedestrians coming in and out. In the golden mist of dusk, the scene was rather desolate. When Lu Zhengkang came, he was stopped by the guards. He whispered: "boy, is it my first time to come to the Rift Valley?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the rules. I have to pay the city entrance tax, ten silver coins."


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, looked at the six guards at the door, five men and one woman, and then took out ten gold coins, "Sir, it''s cold. This money will invite you to have a cup of hot honey wine, and then buy some trinkets for the woman officer."


    There was a greedy exhalation under the guard''s helmet, which was reminiscent of the poisonous snake in the snake cage. He was in a hurry to snatch the gold coin, but Lu Zhengkang suddenly withdrew his hand.


    "Oh," the guard said, "don''t worry, young man, I remember your appearance. I will say hello when you enter the city, and my colleagues will take care of you." It''s rare to see such an ugly person. It''s hard not to be impressive.


    "No, actually, I just want to get some information."


    "Ask, just ask, but let''s say that we can''t just talk about the black thorn family."


    "There is a temple of Mara in Rift Valley City. Are the priests there reliable?"


    "Of course! It''s well known. "


    "I mean, can they really talk to Mara?"


    "Yes, definitely. My mother-in-law picked it up for me with the blessing of Mara." The rest of the guards gathered around and praised the effectiveness of the temple.


    Troll''s heart murmured, true or false, this is a marriage agency. So what are the clues to mother''s memory?


    The previous conversation made Lu Zhengkang also clear that Garna''s memory is only 21 years old, the most beautiful and healthy time, exquisite skills, and full of fantasy about the future and the distance. Countless young people embark on the journey with hope and confusion, but what makes her different is that she is a lone wolf abandoned by her hometown. She wandered around, working, stealing, robbing, and occasionally reading books. Her grandmother taught her writing and language. As a weak person, she still knew how to draw courage from books.


    It was at this age that mother met her father, and the occasional broken words in her diary would talk about the scene of their love.


    Mara, the Holy Spirit of love and marriage. In the Nord system, he is GinaI''s maid. In the imperial system, she is the Mother God, the maternal incarnation of the universe.


    In this way, it is clear that the disappearance of mother''s memory of love has something to do with Mara, but he is only an unconscious higher soul, and there will be no spontaneous behavior. Therefore, who should use Mara''s divine power to erase mother''s memory.


    Lu Zhengkang asked the guards, "how are these priests


    "We don''t often contact with them. Occasionally we can see some of them in the pub. They all look very nice. You can go and see for yourself, brother. But I warn you not to do anything illegal."


    Waving goodbye to the greedy guards, Lu Zhengkang strolled near the city. The streets were relatively clean and tidy, and the houses were closely arranged on both sides. These tall buildings were magnificent, including wooden and stone ones, with high triangular roofs covered with compact square tiles. This is the place where the rich live, and only high-grade things can be found on the ground. As for the poor, they live in the dark underground of the city, in the humble huts beside the river.


    Walking a distance, you can see the river. Across the city, it''s like a deep valley. The smell of fish and shrimp rotting is constantly rolling up. It''s wet and greasy, just like those unqualified seafood markets. The air is full of disgusting smell, which makes people want to dig their nose down.


    The temple of Mara is next to the Lord''s residence, across from a villa of the black thorn family. There is a red linen flag and a light yellow Mara pattern at the door. A guard lazily leans on the wall, nods to the visiting Lu Zhengkang, and then turns to look at the street again. No one knows what he is looking at.


    Lu Zhengkang walked through the courtyard full of fallen leaves and grass, walked up the steps and patted the copper door ring on the temple gate.


    A wrinkled Dark Elf priestess opened the door. The bright candlelight in the room gilded her. There was a light spot on her old orange robe. Her first words were "Ms. Mara, bless you, my child."


    Priestess, let''s get out of the way and invite Lu Zhengkang in.


    "Is there any doubt?"


    Lu Zhengkang saw the bronze statue of Mara at the first sight, with a soft halo in the candlelight and some rust on the surface. This is a well-dressed woman with the posture of a martyr. Her head is tilted, her hands are naturally open on both sides of her body, and her face has two tears, such as a loving mother in a painful situation.


    Lu Zhengkang went through rows of benches and came to the altar table. There was a wooden carved offering box on the ground. He stood here to admire Mara''s face.


    That''s what mortals think of him, not what he really looks like, but that doesn''t matter.


    "Excuse me, how can I get inspiration from Ms. Mara?"


    "Ah, it''s you."Lu Zhengkang is stunned, "is it me?"


    "Yes, Ms. Mara told me long ago that a man with doubts would come to seek love."


    "No, I''m not here for love."


    "I didn''t say I came to seek my love." Although the Dark Elf Priest is old, he still has a kind of pure liveliness, which is incompatible with the declining city of Rift Valley, just like the sunshine at night. The pious faith made these priests get great spiritual satisfaction and high moral standards. They are almost the last light in this rotten city.


    Lu Zhengkang showed respect and slightly bowed his head, "I didn''t ask for your name."


    "I don''t have a big name. My name is Dingya Baru. I''m just an insignificant intellectual in front of Ms. Mara."


    "Then can you tell me how to solve my troubles?"


    "As a matter of fact, I have only the right to speak about the reading of revelation, how to understand it, and it''s up to you."


    "All ears."


    "The filthy fool also looks up to the flowers of love,


    " what he once owned will never give up until he dies,


    "in the deep darkness, there is the bloody key to the dead,


    " when the truly loved ones meet,


    "the sad soul will rest in peace.


    "To the endless garden of God."


    Lu Zhengkang smacked his lips, but he didn''t understand.


    "Excuse me for my stupidity, can I have further inspiration?"


    Ding Ya shook his head and gave a loving smile. "Don''t be in a hurry. It''s better to leave time to someone close to you. When that fateful opportunity appears, you will naturally seize it."


    Lu Zhengkang took a deep breath. After a moment of silence, he bowed to Mara''s statue and said, "thank you for the guidance of the Holy Spirit. I''d like to contribute some small efforts so that your priest can carry forward his glory."


    Leaving 20 thick gold bricks, Lu Zhengkang took advantage of the darkness to engulf the sky, stepped on the locomotive, and drove to the direction of the hoska peak.


    A lot of things are not always smooth, setbacks are normal, what Lu Zhengkang needs to do is to sort out the clues.

 Chapter 306

    Having children and not having children at home are two states.


    With children, there is more concern.


    A kind of thing called inheritance echoed in Lu Zhengkang''s heart, telling him to teach the truth to his children. It''s like lighting a fire, emitting some light, and then transmitting the light, lighting more sparks.


    But after all, he is an outsider, and he doesn''t know what he should leave to his posterity. In Jonas''s growth, Lu Zhengkang only hopes that he can be brave, and he doesn''t have to feel sorry for life at any time. Besides, he doesn''t know what to say.


    There are many things to understand, but just like internal power, not everything is universal.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang can teach some humanistic thoughts and ethics, and bring his favorite and recognized culture to the world. But these things are not necessarily suitable for inheritance. Especially in such a magical world with magic and gods.


    He can only tell Jonas one truth - power!


    Originally, he was going to throw Jonas out when he was an adult to survive. Later, when Lu Zhengkang heard that he was a dragon descendant, things became more complicated.


    Just as he always believed. The world is not living to have power, but having power to live. Jonas is precocious and gifted, but he is only a chicken after all. How can he bear the fate of life and death.


    In the future, oduin will return to the world and enslave the mortals again. Without the dragon race, who can stop these immortal beings? No matter how many dragons are killed, oduin can bring them back to the world as long as he recites the vomit of evocation.


    The human race has too little chance of winning. Only the dragon race can end this disaster.


    Life is not a game, it can be understated. The story in the game is arranged, one by one, so that you can enjoy it. Most of life stories are the combination of plain and unexpected, and for ordinary people, pain is often more than sweet.


    Lu Zhengkang has seen many stories of ordinary people in the sky. Those who live in the wild, even if they set up tents or shabby huts, can''t afford to buy a house or pay taxes in the city. Some of them make a living by fishing and hunting, while others go on the road of robbing. And the people living in the town, they live very hard, hard farming or work for businessmen, earn money need to pay a variety of taxes, every day is a trifle. These two kinds of people always have to worry about being killed by wild animals or evil thieves. Although people living in cities are safer, they also have their own troubles.


    The young people yearn for the heroic deeds in the story and want to go out for a living. The old people just want to live without disaster and disease. Everyday life looks as like as two peas. It''s like a big mire trying to drag everyone in and drown. People know that the days are not what they want, but they are the future.


    Careerists want to use the people''s dissatisfaction with the platinum agreement to start a war. There are signs of rising racism in Tianji Province, where all ethnic groups live together. Complaints can be heard all the time. The Nords, who are happy when they hear about the war, are eager for an outbreak of iron and blood, but no one has considered the consequences, or they are all deceiving themselves to forget the consequences.


    Why can Lu Zhengkang live a free and unrestrained life? Because he can eat and drink enough, and has enough strength, these are the achievements that most people can''t achieve. His days of peace and wealth were earned by his labor and wisdom.


    Poverty is not terrible. The terrible thing is that there is no chance to improve. Just like the people in Dongbao, what can people do in that place? Nothing can be done. It''s hard to live. No one will miss the chance to make money. The people who work hard in the mines on the edge of the tundra are Dongbao people, and the mines will always be dug up. What will they do then?


    This is a society full of classical heroism. No one cares about the stories of ordinary people, and poverty will continue.


    Lu Zhengkang often thinks about whether or not to share technology so as to benefit the public. Of course, he hopes that people will get better and better, but he is still worried about war after all - world development has never been separated from war, and no matter what the level of production, it will eventually point to a higher level of war.


    He''s not a historian, he''s not a politician, he''s very simple and self-conscious.


    There are many ways to deal with violence. This is a fierce tiger. It can be tamed with absolute strength and strict education, but it must not be put into the mountains with abundant resources.


    When I find the ultimate answer one day, world peace is just a small matter.


    Lu Zhengkang became more and more firm in his mind, which made his heart suddenly boil. It was like a thick cloud of lightning. It seemed that something was rolling and brewing in the depth of the cloud, but it finally subsided.


    My way will be great!


    ¡­¡­


    Khoska monastery.


    Jonas is still making the familiar broth, and the new kitchen master, who has practiced for four and a half days, is about to show his most exquisite food concept.


    After thawing, cut the rabbit meat into pieces, blanch it, remove the froth, take it out and cool it in ice water.


    In another pot, add a little soybean oil, add the sliced tomatoes and potatoes, and fry them over low heat. When the red juice of tomatoes is fully spread, add the rabbit meat, add water to the food, cover the lid, bring to a boil over high heat and simmer over low heat.On the other side, Dillo is baking fresh bread, which his mother taught him at home. Put the fermented dough into the preheated oven and watch the fire.


    What Lu Zhengkang saw when he walked into the meeting hall was such a harmonious scene. The two boys'' faces were red by the fire, and their expressions were serious, just like two watchers of delicious food.


    The troll leaned against the door, smiling and not making any noise, just like standing outside the window to see the class teacher of the students studying hard.


    Jonas was the first to find out. After all, it''s hard not to notice the big white ball in the corner of his eye.


    "Ah --!" He rushed in cheering and shouting.


    "Ah --!" Dillo yelled and rushed over.


    The two boys grabbed Lu Zhengkang''s arm and began to shake it vigorously. "You''re back at last!" "I miss you so much!"


    "Do you miss me, or do you want something to eat?"


    "Yes! I want to see it all Recalling their husband''s dining table, they immediately salivated and made a hand to rub their lips to stop their frustration.


    Before entering the monastery, Lu Zhengkang had already brought the ingredients by the way. He immediately took over the kitchen and began to show his skills.


    Finally, there was a big meal. Jonas'' broth was put in the middle, and Dillo''s bread was put in the bowl as the staple food. They made it by themselves, with different meanings.


    What''s amazing is that today is just the time for the four grey beards to go out of the gate. After a few days in the gate, the four grey beards, who used to be big bellied, regained their thin and withered image. It''s amazing that Lu Zhengkang even doubted that they had mastered anything to lose weight. The changes were too exaggerated.

 Chapter 307

    Lu Zhengkang asked the two boys what kind of fighting they wanted to learn, whether they wanted to be tough men or smart thieves.


    It turns out, of course, that they all want to be tough guys.


    Lu Zhengkang took them to a corner of the courtyard, where there were iron sand pots, iron barbells, wooden piles, cloth hammers, wooden hammers and other things, which were necessary for practicing hard skills.


    "Dillo is old enough to start further exercise." The troll laughed, "come on, watch me practice first."


    The iron sand basin was put on the stove and heated with a small fire. When the temperature was right, they began to stab with a palm knife. The two boys listened to the brushing sound and saw that Lu Zhengkang''s hand was safe. They immediately underestimated the difficulty of the project and thought it was just that.


    Next, Lu Zhengkang practiced all the tricks of thirteen taibaoheng''s martial arts one by one. The boys saw the explosion like body of the troll collided with the steel, wood and stone, roaring, blood boiling, and gave out excited cries.


    "Dillo, you can start. Don''t stop until I tell you to rest. Jonas, come with me. "


    Lu Zhengkang takes Jonas to the cliff on the other side of the courtyard. Brighton boy looks back at Xueman boy. He stands in front of the iron sand basin with passion and self-confidence in his back. Jonas stares, ah! This is the youth of the fierce man!


    "After all, you are still young, and your bones are not shaped. Now I will teach you a skill to break through the limits of mortals."


    "The art of breaking through the limits of mortals?" Jonas exclaimed, with stars in his eyes.


    In the distance, dilo suddenly uttered a terrible cry, "ah -!!"!!! It''s painful, it''s hot, it''s hot


    Lu Zhengkang turned his back to the training ground, and he didn''t plan to look back at dilo''s tragedy. Jonas''s perspective was clear, "Wow! Go and have a look, sir. Dillo seems to be out of order! "


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and dilo was wailing with his bloody right hand.


    "Don''t stop! If you don''t pass, you''ll have nothing to eat! "


    Xueman boy wails and continues to punish himself. Every time he tries to get hot iron sand, he dies repeatedly.


    Jonas shivered at the ruthlessness of Lu Zhengkang, "I Suddenly, I don''t want to learn so much... "


    The troll gently broke his fingers and made a dull sound like a drum.


    The Brayton boy swung and stood up straight, "learn! Must learn! If anyone doesn''t let me learn, I''ll kill him! "


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "don''t worry, if you can''t learn, I won''t let you have the ability to stand on the ground."


    The boy''s face is sad and flustered. The snow in the peak of hosca is so cold, but no matter how cold it is, my heart is cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "You have great power in you, but you haven''t found it yet." Lu Zhengkang wanders around Jonas in a circle, and his low voice has the background music of dilo''s scream.


    "Every time I vomit my eyes, that force is working. This power is the gift of human body and mind as well as the will of God. The so-called vomit is just a kind of magic after all. The principle is to use the mental power to resonate with the "earth bone" in the dark, and then make the magic power submit to the will of the mage. The earth bone is the law of all things. Only by feeling its existence can we obtain endless mystery and magic power!


    "The mage adheres to the earth''s bones through rituals, incantations and so on. But roar master is to feel the earth bone, to feel God, to accept God''s gift. And you are even more different! " Lu Zhengkang stares at Jonas with a solemn look like a treasure.


    "Me? Where am I different? "


    "The difference is that you are a dragon! Born God, the earth is in your soul. This is your advantage, but it is also your disadvantage. "


    Jonas was thoughtful.


    "For ordinary people, there will be obvious changes in mental force, but you are born with it, just like instinct. It''s hard for you to notice it and control it, just as you can''t control your heart beat."


    "There must be something, sir?"


    "Yes, I have developed some mental martial arts skills. That''s what I''m going to teach you. "


    "Great


    Lu Zhengkang could not resist his unkind smile and peeped down to the cliff, which made Jonas have an uncertain premonition.


    "Just like it. Let me explain the principle first, and then practice.


    "For beginners of mental strength, they have enough control to improve their strength and spell resistance, just like this."


    Lu Zhengkang rubs out a small fireball and smashes it on his body. The enchantment tattoo lights up slightly, but the magic shield does not expand. The fireball is like a loose snowball, which breaks up into a large cluster of Mars on the surface of Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    "More advanced use involves the exercise of imagination."


    Jonas''s curiosity suppressed the restless throb of his subconscious mind and asked, "imagination? What kind of imagination? "


    "Mental power is a kind of power involving emotion and thinking. Human body has limits, but heart has no limits." Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "ordinary moves can also have the power of terror. The principle is the same as spitting eyes, but the way of release is from language to action. In this process, the mental force is not consumed, just plays the role of resonance."Seeing that Jonas was puzzled, Lu Zhengkang explained more deeply, "that is, to integrate the magic into the battle, replace the incantation, magic configuration and ritual with mental force, and complete a new casting mode. Let me give you a practice. Watch out. "


    Lu Zhengkang took a deep breath and began to practice a set of lingre palm of limitless Vajra sect. The so-called lingre is also Qi. The function of human consciousness is consistent with mental force. Now his set of palm techniques is coming out. The surface of his hands lights up a brilliant blue fire like the sky and sea, and there are golden halos like the deep Buddha light on the surface.


    "Drink!"


    Lu Zhengkang waved his palm to the snow in the courtyard. A huge flame fingerprint flew out, and a golden character in the palm slowly rotated. Where he passed, the ice and snow melted away, and the fog evaporated. The fingerprint flew out of the cliff and floated for tens of feet.


    The air is full of hot steam, which makes people think that summer is coming.


    Jonas was speechless.


    Dilo drooled enviously, and then he was scolded by Lu Zhengkang, who turned his back on him, "go on, don''t be lazy!"


    The Brighton boy came back and immediately jumped on the troll and hugged him, "I want to learn! I want to learn


    "Of course, you come down first, and I''ll let you start the first step right away."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lu Zhengkang once again peeked at the cliff, then made a pondering appearance, and slowly said: "in your case, you need to feel the mental strength before you can further learn, which requires the absolute tension of the spirit and the imminent danger of the body."


    Jonas had a strong sense of uncertainty.


    The troll laughed, "so go down first!"


    After that, the boy saw the familiar green fluorescence, which was paralysis. In a flash, he could not move. Then he saw Lu Zhengkang grasp his body and throw it.


    He floated out of the cliff.


    Jonas was in the middle of the sky, watching the things around him go back rapidly, but now he couldn''t even blink his eyelids. Soon, the cold wind blew his tears out.


    In the dim vision, death is fast approaching.


    "Ah --!"

 Chapter 308

    Lu Zhengkang looked at the boy in front of him seriously. His eyes widened, his body was shaking, and his mouth was crying in horror, which was more harsh than dilo''s crying.


    With a simple psychological hint and expert level fear technique, he is now imagining that he will be left behind by himself. He will die soon.


    Lu Zhengkang smile, come on, child, let me see your potential and gas!


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas was in the air.


    He was still shouting, but no sound came out. The air was like some kind of solid glass, solidifying his body and emotion.


    "Waste."


    Jonas was familiar to hear that. It was the voice of the gentleman.


    He blinked, squeezed out tears, and looked around. He was floating in the air, trying to move his head, but failed.


    "That''s rubbish." Another taunt, this time a mother''s voice.


    "I shouldn''t have been born with this." With the words of wine, very familiar, is the father.


    Jonas looked at the towering mountains, the forests, the meadows, the rivers, the roads, and all of that disappeared. In the dark, he felt the fall again, and then the sharp pain of the impact.


    The skin is just like all of them burst open, and the bones are also broken very carefully, just like small stones rubbing against the nerves, and the abdominal and other organs are also like balloons, breaking open, as if with a bang. The skull is drifting in the cerebrospinal fluid, grunting, like the sound of water flowing under the ice at night. Once the pain exceeds the limit, it doesn''t hurt so much.


    It doesn''t hurt at all. A person''s skin is like a meat ball. It''s a bit interesting when it falls into a basin. On the contrary, death becomes a friend who will be a guest in the future. Look at the time. It''s nine o''clock. It''s eight fifty-six.


    Wait on the left and wait on the right. I haven''t seen the pointer pointing to 57 for a long time.


    Time is really strange, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, he also has his own ideas?


    This old hour may be broken. After all, it was bought before Jonas was born. It''s not reliable to say what kind of MAGE craft it is. Time must be flowing, and I really feel the flow of time, but why does the watch stop? Is there something wrong with my feeling or time.


    Maybe


    "Come on! Quick action! I didn''t buy you to be lazy, little trash He was the foreman of the winery. He was a cruel imperialist. He worked for the owner of the winery and had a very vicious attitude towards the slave workers.


    Jonas wanted to shiver, but he realized he couldn''t do this little thing any more. Look at the time - it''s 8:57. Sure enough, time is still passing.


    In the void before Jonas, there is no light or darkness, only the thing itself has color.


    A bronze floor clock is lying in the corner of the broken room, with cobwebs. The crystal on the surface is covered with light dust, and the pointer and scale are still clear. In addition, there are many people moving in the corridor outside the room. The sound waves, like water waves, pass through him and stay away from him


    Jonas''s eye was still intact, falling on the ground, still rolling, and a nerve was connected to his eye. There was so much buzz in my ears that the insults seemed vague.


    Jonas was mocked by almost everyone he knew, including his parents, college classmates, tutors, Dillo, and Mr. Bai Shan.


    I''m not sad when others scold me, but Mr.


    Jonas wanted to take a deep breath, but his lungs were broken long ago; he wanted to shed some tears, but as long as the blood was seeping out; he wanted to ask why, but his vocal cords had already been torn.


    Why am I what I am now?


    Yes, sir. Let me learn the art of mental strength.


    What else did he say?


    It''s eight fifty-eight.


    Wait, you slow down, why time flies now!


    What did Sir say?


    "Waste! You rubbish! How can you be a dragon! You''re from Brighton, and I''m from Nord. It must be those four old men who are demented that they say you''re from the dragon race! " The cry of Dillo.


    "Do you know why I took you in? Because you will be a good dog. If you are obedient, you will have food to eat. " My husband''s voice became strange.


    "Do you hate me? I only made three gold coins by selling you. My poor son, how can you be such a waste! "


    "Politics! Ha ha, you will understand that the minority enslaves the majority. Children, you will understand that everyone in the world is equal, but some people are more equal! "


    How noisy!


    How noisy you are!


    What am I going to remember?


    It''s eight fifty-nine.


    Stop! Stop it! well! Jonas''s eyes stopped. He was staring at the clock. The hands were moving at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Right now is the appointed time.


    What is it? What am I going to do?Death is coming. He will come. The door of the room is behind him. Is he already at the door?


    ¡­¡­ 9 o''clock.


    Dang! Dang! Dang The landing bell struck nine times in a row.


    In the bell, the knock on the door is so low and clear.


    Benedict! Benedict! Benedict!


    Jonas couldn''t move.


    Cach, creak - the door is open.


    Then there was the sound of footsteps, patter patter, and some friction, yilala.


    A huge shadow shrouded Jonas and also covered his eyeballs, and now the boy knew that death was coming, right behind him.


    A slender tongue gently licked the ground.


    The burning breath made Jonas''s nerves feel numb and itchy when he was exposed to the air, as well as the heat of his tongue and sticky saliva.


    The shadow behind Jonas is shown on the outer layer of the clock crystal.


    That''s the dragon!


    With wings and feet, slender neck, pale gold body surface, complex and symmetrical horns on the top of the head, beautiful and elegant, golden eyes, solemn, ancient, cold and joking.


    Jonas rolled up his tongue and swallowed it into the dragon''s belly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, Jonas''s situation is not right.


    He no longer trembled. When he opened his eyes, there was deep pride in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, just like the endless river in the wilderness under the stars and the moon.


    "Mortal, offer your loyalty, and I will give you strength." The boy speaks dragon language.


    The troll gently untied his coat and threw it aside. He also replied in dragon language: "where are the dogs from? Dare to bully my children!"


    The next moment, both sides speak together.


    "Voss loda!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang.


    Bang.


    It''s a heartbeat.


    Jonas opened his eyes. Light came in through the mother and fetus. The blood vessels, arteries and veins were clearly visible.


    If tear these blood vessels, can kill mother?


    Jonas was startled by his idea. Why do I have such an idea?


    Damned human beings, humble weak body, bound me


    Jonas is more and more frightened. Who is this idea to bewitch me?


    Rubbish! Don''t you understand? I am you, you are me! We are one!


    In his mind, two thoughts are breathing, one is weak, the other is fierce, but the weak one is much stronger than the fierce one. The boy doesn''t want to listen to the other one to vent his terrible emotion, so he presses the fierce one down to the bottom of the water, so there is no sound coming out.


    After a while, the voice rose again and continued to chatter and lose his temper. Jonas pressed him down again and again. Finally, the boy gave up.


    After all, nothing is difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to give up.

 Chapter 309

    Jonas was born. He came to the world from his mother''s body. This process made both sides feel painful. The boy felt sorry for his howling mother and was extremely grateful for her efforts.


    However, another soul in the body is still murmuring to himself. Jonas vaguely remembers that he has been there all the time, but he has ignored it.


    "Disgusting, disgusting half breed bastard, damn it, why not Nords, but mean braytons..."


    Jonas, who was born, began a life of two people. His cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel personality was always shouting in his ears. Yes, he couldn''t hear it once, but now he can hear it.


    He rejected all human things, including food, architecture, clothing, weapons, even art, war, politics, philosophy and science.


    Jonas is honest and alive, and his life path has not changed at all. In fact, he is just a spectator, watching the memory.


    everything is as like as two peas in his mind, except for one more.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Shut up, trash! You don''t deserve to know my name Once again, he began to make noise.


    Jonas sighed silently.


    At the age of one, Jonas spoke intermittently, ridiculing the mentally retarded.


    When he was two years old, other children would run away. Jonas was left in the room, and a red guard woman took care of him. He satirized Jonas as as a prisoner in the family, and the Red Guard was a jailer. Jonas retorted a few words later, but he was still making a fuss and stopped talking about it.


    When she was three years old, her mother would take him for a walk in the wide living room. She liked to sit on the balcony, bask in the sun, play the flute and sing soothing songs. Every time the lady began to sing, he began to make noise, just like a bear with his ears covered. Jonas ignored his interference and listened attentively to every note that came out of his mother''s nose.


    I''m four years old. I''m going to read and read. Jonas''s talent is pretty good. He has a natural curiosity about knowledge. Although he always ridicules him, Jonas doesn''t care. He knows that children don''t have much ability.


    Father''s face darkened day by day. He drank and vented in the living room. The noise would come through Jonas''s bedroom door wall. It felt like a thundercloud roaring.


    "Your father is a disgrace." He began to satirize Jonas according to convention.


    "Oh."


    "Are you so willing? If your useless father can be stronger and smarter, you will still be a child of dagger rain aristocracy. Ha ha, although this aristocracy is worthless, don''t you want to continue this kind of life? To live in peace and be a childe, you don''t have to suffer, be bought and sold, and your adoptive parents are killed... "


    "Enough!" Jonas was angry with him for the first time. "My life is not a game on a chessboard. Although I have lost one step, I can''t repent. What kind of me I am is still up to me. No matter what you say, I won''t listen to you. Mr. Wang said that if people don''t accept their fate, they shouldn''t have the so-called "if". Once they do, they are going the old way. "


    He was so angry that he cried out, "go to hell! It''s up to you to be a dog! You have to know, except for me, no one will be sincere to you! Because they all want to use us to kill the predestined dragon, so that they can live happily, and what about us? I don''t know when I died! "


    After he finished, he gasped and continued to curse, "don''t tell me about your gentleman, who is just a mean beast. Even if he is a little clever, what can he do? He can''t die for you! Leave him and everyone as soon as possible. Let''s find a place to gather people and occupy the mountain as king. Just like your ancestors, you can call yourself a noble. Ha ha ha, how happy it is


    Jonas laughed at him. "I thought you looked down on such petty deeds."


    "That''s because you''re a piece of trash that limits my power."


    "Your power?"


    "Yes, as long as you nod your head and let me make a decision for you, you can have the most powerful power in the world, and you are the God in the world!"


    "Oh, but I refuse."


    He cried out again in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Vas RUMA!" [roar of the Dragon: awe]


    the boy uttered a desolate dragon language, which suddenly turned into a towering mountain, high and heavy, rooted in the earth, with boundless power.


    Lu Zhengkang felt great psychological pressure and his body was transmitting signals of surrender and escape uncontrollably.


    Jonas was replaced by another soul, very powerful, like the oldest dragon, invincible.


    Dilo wanted to help, but he was drunk back by Lu Zhengkang. Four gray beards appeared at the gate of the courtyard and stood on the steps to watch the battle.


    Lu Zhengkang released a courage skill for himself, offsetting the negative state, and then rushed through with his bare hands.


    The boy''s second personality has realized that it''s hard for the destruction spell to cause damage to the troll, but for the dragon, no matter how heavy the armor is, it''s just mud, tile and grass."Kerry roo!" [dragon roar: the mark of death]


    the rapid blue and purple air mass hit the charging troll, and such a short distance could not escape.


    The magic tattoo on Lu Zhengkang''s body surface was suddenly dim, and a huge sense of weakness came to his heart.


    The troll''s eyes glared from his brows, and the aura of killing intention spread out, covering a corner of the courtyard, without wanton expansion.


    For a moment, the boy''s action was stiff, and Lu Zhengkang cut him to the neck with a light palm. However, the aura of killing intention had no strong control over the strong minded people, especially for those who had strong mental strength, it could only contain them for a short time.


    The knife passed along the boy''s left ear. Then, Brighton suddenly broke free and rushed on him crazily. He grabbed Lu Zhengkang''s face with one hand and hit Lu Zhengkang''s thoracic vertebra with the knuckles protruding with the other hand. His mouth was wide open and he wanted to bite his throat.


    Lu Zhengkang has never taught this kind of fighting skill. In other words, it is the instinct of a boy''s second personality.


    Sure enough, it''s the dragon soul.


    ¡­¡­


    That day is near, like some kind of trial.


    It''s a deep rainy night. Is it when every wanderer leaves his hometown crying in the sky, his mother and Jonas, who are only five years old, come out of the ditch and cave, dig out the wall of dagger rain, sit on the servants'' chariots and horses, and run away in a mess.


    The city is very silent. Only the storm is whipping the human gathering place on the peninsula. The rain is dense and cold. It can sink a small hole on the clothes and hurt the skin.


    In the dark, the shadow of the city looms under the lead cloud of white thunder. It''s too dark to see the concrete outline, let alone the appearance of home.


    There was a long roar in the city, and then there was the cry of war. The dagger rain was in disorder, and the wind and rain in the world suddenly surpassed the wind and rain in the world.


    Crackling, scream, scream, roar, the voice of people, the voice of swordsmen, the voice of architecture, mixed into a ball, such as a drum, such as a burst fireball, people dare not look, dare not listen, death hovers in the sky, eyes so full of malice


    For a long time.


    I can''t hear the cry behind me. The rainy night is so quiet. My mother whispered in his ear, "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid..."

 Chapter 310

    Jonas, the soul of the dragon, was crushed to the ground by the troll. Lu Zhengkang took out the five child chain link and was about to tie up the careless boy. The soul of the Dragon suddenly twisted and tried to hold his neck and yelled: "stone, bakou!" [dragon roar: Storm call]


    in an instant, there are rolling thick clouds gathering in the clear sky for no reason. In just a few seconds, the wind and clouds are surging. The next moment is lightning and thunder. Watching the burning thunder go out, it''s like an end scene.


    This dragon roar can summon thunder to attack all creatures except the releaser. It''s a unique skill to destroy the city and destroy the army.


    These dragon roars, which Jonas has never learned, including the previous combat skills, are not suitable for human form.


    It turned out that the reason why the Dragon descendant could understand vomit so quickly was that he knew it.


    Jonas is really strong, but he needs a key to release his strength.


    The thunder flickered at the edge of the field of vision, as if it would strike the next second.


    Lu Zhengkang is not in a hurry. He just quickly handcuffs the dragon soul. The Brighton people are born with excellent magic resistance. Coupled with the particularity of the dragon soul, the paralyzing magic on the five son chain can''t put the boy down. Lu Zhengkang has to take a clean linen cloth to tie his mouth.


    "Ruo Waku!" [dragon roar: Jingtian] the four masters didn''t watch. They started to spit their eyes to disperse the thunder cloud, and a crisis was eliminated.


    The Dragon Spirit struggled reluctantly, and his arrogant look was filled with anger and twisted like crazy.


    Lu Zhengkang picked him up, took him to a stake and tied him up.


    When Dillo saw the end of the war, he ran over immediately. In panic, his face was pale, his eyes were lax and out of focus. "Mr. Baishan, what''s wrong with Jonah?"


    "He was occupied by his own dragon spirit."


    "Why


    The four masters gathered around and looked at Jonas carefully.


    Aengel sighed, "the dragon race is different from ordinary people. To some extent, this child is a real dragon. Human nature can''t suppress the dragon''s nature. He is confused. Without external help, it''s hard to wake up."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "No, he doesn''t need to. He''ll get better."


    "It''s about human life. Don''t be rash." Aingail said sternly.


    Master berry whispered, "duvakkin." The sound is so great that the mountain trembles faintly.


    Dillo also quickly agreed, "yes, sir, four masters, think of a way to save Jonah..."


    The gray beards looked at each other and seemed to have reached some tacit agreement. "Baishan, after all, you are human like us. We admire your wisdom, but you don''t know enough about the dragon."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "I can''t understand the dragon, but I know Jonas.


    "I said he would be fine, then absolutely not."


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas remembered the snowy winter.


    From Gaoyan to ruichiling in the sky, in the middle of the road, the servant who drove the car separated them in order to distract a group of robbers.


    My mother is a noble woman with little survival ability. She is good at art, but she is not worldly. When they came to Marcus, the capital of Ritch, they needed a lot of money to start their business.


    A slave merchant fell in love with her mother because she was a woman with good temperament. Clerical trade was an irregular business activity, so it was against human conscience.


    The merchant''s men cajoled that they would lend a sum of money to their mother first, and then pay it back when she earned it. They didn''t want any interest, but they had to take Jonas as a mortgage first.


    Mother believed, Jonas in a daze, followed the stranger away.


    What happened next, Jonas didn''t know. He didn''t know where his mother had gone. He just remembered that when he left, his mother looked very strange. At that time, he didn''t understand.


    Later he understood that her expression was like a gambler who betrayed morality.


    Guilt and determination, confusion and hope.


    Yes, it was a snowy winter.


    The boy was crammed into a caravan, surrounded by crates. There were eight children in total, and they had to spend less than 40 square feet on the road, which seemed endless.


    He was very silent. It seemed that he had scolded enough. When he spoke, Jonas felt very noisy. When he was quiet, he did not adapt.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s so quiet today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Jonas endured the bumps, the cramps, the darkness, the sour smell and the cold in the caravan, he comforted him in a soft voice.


    "Don''t be unhappy. I''ve been there all the time. I asked him if he would never be sad. Do you know what he said? Oh, you must know. You must remember. He said, I''m not sad, but the pain should not be borne by people around me. If there are any sad things, I''ll just bear them by myself.


    "I don''t really understand. Why, I want to cry when I''m sad, laugh when I''m happy, and I want to be in a daze when I''m not in a good mood. I can waste my time without doing anything. My husband is always steady, but I know he has childlike innocenceThere was an orc girl in the car. She couldn''t keep quiet any longer. She cried.


    The car stopped immediately, and the shouting and swearing came from the outside. The children held each other in fear. The adults moved the container roughly, just like digging away the soil layer on the ant nest. The sound and vibration were very loud. It made people feel that there was a sharp knife stabbing the eardrum. They were very scared, just like mice in the snow, shaking.


    A tall and thin man pulled them out of the car. It was windy and cold outside.


    One person gave a slap.


    The orc girl who yelled earlier got a heavy kick.


    They were muzzled, arms tied and thrown back into the car.


    He suddenly spoke.


    "When I want to speak, I can''t, when I can speak, I don''t have the pleasure of fulfilling my wish."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why don''t people listen when I speak? Why don''t you let me talk? I want to shout, let my will under the sky, I want to let all wisdom surrender, you know? This feeling is the sweet fruit of the conqueror. Do you understand? You don''t understand. You are the weak. You are born to submit to the strong. You don''t even know how to resist. "


    Jonas quietly listened to his long speech, although still satirized him, but the tone was not so intense.


    "People are not dragons. People have a lot of helplessness when they are alive. This is the price of living. No one can get rid of it. I don''t feel humiliated for it. Although life is the same as grass, everyone has his own spring. I believe that on that day, the flowers will be incomparably brilliant. "


    "Are the flowers destined to wither worth remembering?"


    Jonas thought about it for a long time and replied honestly, "I don''t know. I only know that when I see flowers, I will feel very beautiful, so I will be happy. The meaning of flowers is to share. They give me happiness, otherwise I won''t laugh for no reason. "


    He suddenly left angry, "you want to die, go! I don''t want to die


    Then he was silent again.

 Chapter 311

    Hosga peak Abbey, residential area.


    Lu Zhengkang handed dilo the medicine, which he made in advance. It was refreshing after being chilled. When the young man finished drinking, his body was covered with golden life magic power, and his wounds and bruises healed and dissipated.


    It''s really easy to configure the medication. The simplest formula is blue mountain flower with wheat. It only needs simple grinding, distillation and mixing. A novice can practice for a period of time and make it independently. So, it''s not a very precious medicine. The fishermen on the roadside may know how to do it.


    All things have magic power. Alchemy is a kind of magic knowledge that stimulates, refines and combines the magic power properties of things to give full play to the effect of magic like magic. In a broad sense, alchemy is not just medicine, but because of the classification, it separates enchantment and forging magic equipment. So now people refer to alchemy, which means alchemy reagents.


    Due to the lack of many medicinal materials, Lu Zhengkang can''t make the necessary medicinal wine for external skill cultivation. The therapeutic medicine is a good substitute. In addition, there is another thing that can be used as the essential oil for external skill cultivation.


    Of course, it''s not real oil. It''s magic power liquid. It''s also a kind of alchemy potion. It''s used to power the enchantment array of exophytic armor. Smearing magic power liquid on the whole body, and then massage to speed up absorption, can make the skin tough, muscles and bones tight, can improve the magic resistance, and lay a foundation for the future painting of enchanted tattoos.


    Dilo is shy and unwilling to let Lu Zhengkang give him a massage. So the troll set up a big iron pot, added water, put it on the bath bucket, and threw the naked dilo in, injected water and added magic liquid. Light up the fire and heat it in a water bath.


    The young man was so hot that he was squeaking. He looked like a mouse in the water.


    Trolls, like hamsters, push Dillo back into the water from time to time.


    In fact, the water temperature is not high. For one thing, the altitude here is very high. For another thing, the boiling point of magic liquid is lower than that of pure water. Therefore, the water temperature in the barrel is about 63 degrees. With Nord''s strong constitution, it will not be a problem to soak for 20 minutes.


    Since Jonas, the dragon soul, was subdued, Lu Zhengkang still did not stop dilo''s practice. One day, the young man was tired and dying. Coupled with the torment at night, he was about to collapse.


    Lying on a stone bed hard enough to kill people, Dillo empties his brain.


    It''s dark and cold here, but at least there''s no snow.


    Jonas, he''s still out there, tied to a stake, all day.


    "Mr. White Mountain, I want to see Jonah."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "You can''t help him. He''ll be fine."


    "It''s so cold outside, he''s just a kid, he''s still from Brighton..."


    "He needs to be close to dying to be able to recover."


    "Why?" Dillo was surprised and angry at the unkind answer.


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to answer, but he coughed a few times. His throat was itchy, but the roar hurt his body. He quickly closed his mouth and breathed slowly for a while.


    After using a healing operation, it is much better, but it has not been cured. This kind of injury is unconventional. The residual power of speech and spirit is constantly damaging his vocal cords and lungs. It needs to take good care of him for a while.


    "How are you?"


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand and sighed bitterly, "boy, you don''t know what Jonas is like now. I''ll give you a general idea. Just listen to it and go to sleep. Should you practice or have to practice every day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Do you know the most terrible thing about the dragon? It''s not their eyes, it''s not their claws, it''s their teeth, it''s that they don''t really die. "


    "Yes? So powerful? " Dillo was surprised. Although the story of gunod''s Heroes fighting against the dragon has been spread all the time, it''s too ancient after all, and few people really go back to explore the details.


    "For a dragon, they never have the concept of death. Even if you defeat him, it''s just a nap for him.


    "Once you are not afraid of death, you will be rude in your attitude towards things. The dragons are domineering, galloping in the sky and enslaving the earth. How amazing!


    "However, death is fair after all. They will die one day. Gunod''s Heroes created a spit eye named "dragon break". They took their hatred of the dragon as their will to let them experience the pain of death. Then they found that they were not fearless. What they fear most is death, which they have always ignored. "


    "So what does this have to do with Jonah?"


    "He is a dragon, and he has a real dragon in his heart. It is death that can make him fear and yield when he is confined to the mortal''s obsession with life and death. In the face of such fear, his courage is weak and vulnerable. Look, he won''t let himself die, let alone Jonas. "


    ¡­¡­


    It was very hot in the winery. Jonas stood in front of a large copper distillery, watching carefully the flames rising in the combustion chamber, hitting the top again and again, being suppressed and dispersed, just like a flame plate, holding up the huge liquor chamber."Sometimes, I think, what is a flame? Does it have quality? It''s moving, like water, but fire and water are so different that they can''t coexist - Hey, why do the opposite things show similar characteristics? "


    He didn''t speak. Now it''s his turn to speak. The two people who were not allowed to live together turned their personalities around.


    He always likes to say some fantastic ideas, showing the curiosity of natural phenomena. Many of them are reasonable, and many of them are absurd. In his words, the world is wonderful, just like a drama. The preparatory work is in the background, and the presented things are operating in the invisible track. Why the fire rises, why the rain falls, why the animals multiply, why the city rises and falls, why a bottle of wine is brewed and bottled, all these are in order.


    He likes the natural order, but he doesn''t like the artificial order.


    Among the nine Holy Spirits, his favorite is Juliano, the God of wisdom and logic.


    However, he did not believe that the logic of the world was created by the Holy Spirit. He regarded Juliano as the embodiment of the reason and logic of the world.


    If even God is not qualified to talk about the rationality of the world, then the order of mortals is even more superficial and ridiculous.


    There are many new ideas, some of which are from childhood, some from wandering time, and some from college. These things, he despised.


    "I sometimes wonder when I''m going to die." He continued to chatter. At this moment, Jonas in his memory began to eat dinner. The winery only offered him two meals a day, a piece of moldy and sour bran bread, and most of the bowl of muddy, sour and bitter salt potato soup. The slave merchant sold him to the owner of the winery at a low price. Although he was still a free man in law, in fact he was a prisoner, not as good as a prisoner, because such days had no end, and only death could save him from suffering.


    Many older slave workers said that when he grew up and had strength, he could eat better things. What they didn''t say was, more work.


    This is also a kind of order. If people who have nothing to do with their own affairs judge this order, they may ignore the sad faces of the slaves and praise the slave owners for their special housekeeping.


    Jonas just doesn''t like the order.


    He said suddenly, "stop it."


    He didn''t care. "Death is not a shame. It''s like a festival. It always comes, and it''s unexpected."


    "Enough! Stop it He cried out.


    Death, death, death, he always tries his best to escape this word, but he just goes against his will and talks about his views on death, just like an expert who breaks through obsession.


    "You know what! The mortal mole ant life certainly does not have any good to care about


    He laughed, "so my father said, some people are born fairer. The life of a dragon is life, but the life of a man is not?"

 Chapter 312

    It was a cold rainy night.


    Torrential rain has poured into the whole two days and three nights, there is no meaning to stop.


    The day is also dark, but the sun will rise a little bit behind the clouds, unstoppable, just as Jonas recognized the logic of the world. The sun is coming, bringing light, hope, heat and rebirth. Even if it is covered by rain and clouds, there will still be unyielding light shining on the silent earth enduring the shadow.


    Jonas gently lifted the thin soil from the grave and came out of the ground. There was no one around him. He stood up straight, bathed in the cold rain, and the mud on his body was washed away.


    A Yalong slave from the black swamp in the southeastern corner of tamril told Jonas some tricks to make simple paralytic poison.


    Five hours ago, the unbearable collective revolt of slaves was soon suppressed, the living returned to their cages, and the bodies of the dead were buried in the wasteland outside the winery. Jonas drank the paralytic poison, cut a few holes for himself, lay in the corpse, and died together.


    The sun rose and he was born again.


    Rain washed away some of the soil, revealing some pale body, not even a body covering clothes, how to come to this world, also how to return to nature.


    Jonas blessed their souls, just as the kind Yalong blessed his life. He was a man endowed with hope, so he survived.


    "You see, life is so precious to the lower life like us that we are even willing to fight with death for it."


    He said with a smile, "weak!"


    "Don''t you know what death is like?"


    "On the contrary, I''ve seen a lot of microbes die under my claws."


    "What was your past like?"


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    "Do you still refuse to let me know you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed impatiently, "hurry up, time is running out."


    Jonas went to the capital city. He remembered that city, Marcus.


    Before going there, he had two wishes: one was to find guards to rescue the slaves in the winery, the other was to find his lost mother.


    He didn''t finish any of them.


    This is a cold stone city. The people in it are also cold and have no kindness.


    When he asked for help from the guards, he was warned not to be fussy and asked the residents, who were lazy and perfunctory.


    Jonas has never felt such a great defeat. It''s funny that when he trudged alone in the wilderness, he was full of hope, which made him have unlimited strength. But when he entered the town where human beings gathered, his whole strength was drained a little bit.


    He said angrily, "shame! No honor This is a reprimand for the guards.


    "I remember very clearly that I died once in order to live, and took risks for more people to live. However, I found that everything was my wishful thinking."


    He didn''t speak any more, just a surge of anger.


    Jonas fled Marcus because he saw the slave merchant. He didn''t know when he would come back, but he knew that this matter would never disappear in his heart. It was his own revenge.


    He asked, "you want revenge."


    "Of course."


    "I also want to, you see, this is the common ground between us. As long as you entrust your body to me, I can kill the slave merchant and get back your female elders."


    "That''s my mother."


    "To me, your social relations are meaningless. Well, you just nod and promise... "


    "This is my revenge, do you understand? It''s mine


    "Hehe, is there any difference between us?"


    "Yes. And it''s big. "


    "I thought we were close after all this time."


    "Share weal and woe? No, as you said, you are a dragon, I am a man, my life is like grass on the ground, and your life is more precious than gold. When you publish your long speech, I have no interest in it, and when I tell you my feelings, you also ignore it. Yes, we are very different. "


    "So you''re going to surrender, mortal?"


    He chuckled twice, while he roared angrily to vent his anger, and each was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang took the rune dictionary and studied how to read the internal information.


    After Zac''s tower was completely removed by him, he also took time to peep at the ancient scrolls. Now the reading method of Fangdian is unknown, and septin''s suggestion is still sleepy. Lu Zhengkang had to study by himself, just like playing with a magic cube.


    There are special patterns on the surface of Fangdian. After concentration, mental energy can be injected into Fangdian along the pattern, but a specific order is needed, otherwise the information perceived is meaningless random code image.


    He sat in the dark by the bed, trying to interpret it again and again, and failed again and again.Dilo was sleeping on the stone bed behind Lu Zhengkang. He didn''t sleep well. He talked a lot in his sleep in the middle of the night before and woke up once. He also tried to visit Jonas in the courtyard by sleepwalking, but he was stopped by Lu Zhengkang.


    After midnight.


    Dilo opened his eyes and looked at Lu Zhengkang''s fuzzy back, "is Jonah really OK?"


    "He''s fine. If you don''t sleep, you''ll be fine I''ll go and see him. You can sleep. "


    It was very cold in the courtyard. Lu Zhengkang came to Jonas, the dragon soul, before he died. He lowered his head and slowly raised his head when he heard the footsteps. In the night, his eyes were like a burning fire.


    "Well..." He said something vaguely.


    Brighton boy''s body trembled and his face turned blue. Seeing the boy''s present appearance, Lu Zhengkang said it was impossible not to feel guilty.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Jonas, the soul of the dragon, squinted and sneered.


    Lu Zhengkang felt great frustration. Yes, sometimes misfortune came one after another.


    Jonas is afraid of death, but he also knows that Lu Zhengkang is the passive one.


    The golden life magic power continuously infuses Jonas''s body, his face immediately gets better, and the irony in his eyes becomes clearer.


    The troll did not stop releasing healing and looked at him calmly.


    Jonas, don''t let me down.


    ¡­¡­


    Four gray beards quietly climb the mountain road in the night.


    They can''t persuade Lu Zhengkang to change his mind, but they have their own way.


    The mountain road is rugged and windy. A few goats are jumping on the almost vertical rock wall, just like the spirits of the mountain, but they are not. An old goat slips and falls into the sea of clouds. The flustered cry disappears little by little, and the wind is still noisy.


    The masters arrived at the top of hochska peak.


    The throat of the world, under the dome, the stars and the moon are very bright. A huge black shadow roams among the stars, then plunges and falls on the broad flat ground.


    His old and gray body is as rugged as a carved cliff. The bright light diffuses on his scales. His head is raised on his side and his posture is uninhibited.


    Cologne - patunax.

 Chapter 289

    Patunax breathes deeply. Time brings him wisdom and deprives him of his vitality.


    "I know what you''re coming for. My fellow, his roar is so deep that he''s the one to kill the king."


    The gray beards slowly raised their hands from the side of their bodies to embrace the sky, which was both a courtesy and a blessing.


    "Dear master patunax, let''s seek the power to suppress the dragon spirit," aingail whispered


    "No one can help him with this matter. He is on an established path, but now he is breaking the track of fate. If he can''t even take the first step, it''s better to accept the arrangement honestly." Patunax''s voice is thick and slow. When he makes his voice, his broad vocal cord stirs up a dull trill, like the sound of a drum. It has the quality of gold and stone, which makes it impossible to question his words.


    What is the truth of the dragon race?


    What is the truth about oduin?


    This world is no longer the one that was born, and the rotation of time has been countless times. What will happen is predestined long before the birth of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas holds the soup bowl and wooden bowl in his hand. The heat is slowly transferred from the fragrant tomato, potato and beef soup, covering Jonas''s cold palm.


    What kind of life is really alive? Drinking blood is also survival, but the soup heated by the fire is of great significance. It''s not only food, it''s the epitome of some kind of human order. Jonas suddenly began to smile with some inexplicable joy.


    The stout Nord woman smiles and touches the boy''s head. "Little guy, eat more. Don''t be embarrassed."


    This is a small wooden house near the river. The Yar river is running on the field outside the gate. The sound of the water is like the broken words of a school of fish. The river nourishes life and gives rich rewards to the hard-working fishermen.


    It was a small house, only a few hundred square feet in size, with the door facing south. On the east side of the wall was a double bed covered with straw and animal skin. Beside the bed were two pine cabinets, one was a locker, and the other was a wardrobe. A small fireplace is on the north wall of the room, while the dining table is on the west side of the room. On the beams hung strings of salmon that had been cut open, and some seasoned crops.


    He still remembers that the roof of the hut was leaking, there were wet stains on the wall, and the light leaked through the cracks of the roof, illuminating the food on the beam and the people at the table. The kind fisherman and his wife are both Nords. They are in their thirties, but they look like they are in their forties. The male owner is tall and thin, with a beautiful beard. The female owner is plump, with red cheeks. Like a little sun, she often smiles all over the room.


    Yes, when she laughs, the sound of laughter can shake the dust out of the cracks in the house.


    The self reliant family, fishing and farming on weekdays, live a full and leisurely life. There are no regrets in their life. The only missing one is a child. Jonas came just right. Although he is a Brighton, the fishermen and his wife accepted him without reservation. Jonas would never have believed that there were such sincere people in the world if he had not seen them with his own eyes.


    Jonas loves to laugh because his adoptive mother also loves to laugh. In fact, he is a silent man. His adoptive mother''s love for life has been extended in him.


    "I don''t want to die because I have debts to pay." He said softly.


    "My friend, now it seems that we are helpless, just like the necromancer who suddenly killed your adoptive parents." His malice is always so strong.


    "I think you''re right. I need strength. Without strength, I''m nothing. I can''t do anything."


    "So?"


    "Do you know the legend of Talos? The ninth Holy Spirit, the God of war, when he was in the world, unified the continent of tamril, created the great dynasty of septine, drew the end of the second era and held up the dawn of the third era. He is also of dragon origin. He also has a strong roar, but his hegemony is not derived from roar, because he can''t use spitting eyes after he has been cut throat.... "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that power is not only violence, but also courage, determination, wisdom, strategy and so on. I want to complete the revenge, not simply to kill the enemy, but to change the whole situation


    "Well done! You want to conquer the world? Excellent! Finally, it looks like a real dragon... "


    He was talking, just like he used to, and instead of rushing to answer, he continued to look at Jonas''s memory.


    The warm time passed quickly. The necromancer came and killed his adoptive parents with the robber servant. Originally, the boy could not live, but just because he was from Brighton, the necromancer intended to train him as an apprentice to help his experimental research.


    When the robber servants asked why they didn''t kill Jonas, the necromancer laughed, "this boy is useful!"


    "But the little boy must have harboured evil


    "There are so many people who hate me, don''t you hate me? It''s just that I''m better than all of you. You should drive me, understand? "


    "Yes..." Robbers bow their heads, they are just humble mortals, a lightning can take their lives.Jonas was taken to wander and watched the old mage kill. He got some scattered knowledge from his mouth, including how to deal with corpses and how to make simple potions.


    The bandit''s servants changed several groups, and their fate was much worse than Jonas''s.


    The Dragon Spirit continues to describe the future king''s visit to tamril, and his ambition is very great. He wants to use tamril as a springboard to conquer all the creatures of the whole planet of Nain, including atmora in the north, akavel in the East, and summerwood island in the southwest. He wants to make the whole Midas submit to his own roar.


    Looking back to the ancient mythical era, the Dragon originated in the land of akavier, reaching atmora in the north and temuril in the south. Their iron hand rule was brutal and terrifying, and their running dog dragon worship religion was extremely cruel to human compatriots. At that time, oduin, the king of the dragon clan, was famous all over the world, and even became a member of the ancient Nord family. It was not until the human uprising of akavier, the United snake people, the establishment of the "akavier Dragon Guard" and the brutal slaughter of the dragon that their rule began to waver. And then oduin was banished to the chaos of time and space by the ancient scroll. GINET gave vomit to human beings, patunax revolted, and the dragon war broke out. The result is also very clear, the rest of the dragon was killed, since then the Dragon disappeared.


    In the words of dragon soul, this is a history of humiliation, and he will be the chosen one to inherit the glory of the dragon family - as long as Jonas gives up the dominant power.


    After listening to his long speech, he just laughed scornfully.


    "What do you mean? Can''t my lofty reason open your humble and shallow eyes? "


    "In my eyes, Talos is nothing more than that, and you are just a ghost of the old age. What I want to do is to create a paradise, where there is no sorrow, no tragedy, and the world is the same. "


    He exclaimed incredulously, "you are crazy!"


    "No, on the contrary, I''m sober."


    The memory of the world began to shake violently, the familiar scene a little bit scattered, the last scene is Jonas hiding in the wooden box, and the troll''s footsteps approaching, it is the time to meet.


    "I know what Sir is going to say. I''m not worthy to be a dragon. What I want to do is not bring blood and bones. I want to leave a way for this painful world and give those innocent people a choice to come back. In the future, I will be the real God, protecting the suffering soul. "


    Every time Jonas said a word, his will was strong and glowing like a star!


    In the dark, the Golden Dragon roared and rolled in the void. There was a strong light in his abdomen, which made him miserable.


    "No! Why? Why


    The Dragon opens his mouth and roars. At this time, a golden sun tears his internal organs and flesh and rushes out.


    With dragon soul as cocoon and death as sword, the dust body of the past will disappear, and the Dragon descendants will be reborn today!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang looked to the East, the sky was blue and purple, the stars were hidden, and a little strong light appeared on the horizon.


    The sun is rising.

 Chapter 313

    Jonas opened his eyes. Lu Zhengkang was in front of him. He turned his back to him and looked at the sunrise. This is the courtyard, and he''s tied to a stake, his mouth sealed, and he can''t move.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised, suddenly turned around and looked at the boy, "are you back? Yes, yes, good boy... " The troll beckons, and the five rings fly back to the pure land in his palm one by one. Then he unties the rope, removes the sealing cloth, and returns to the monastery with the weak boy in his arms.


    Dilo peeps in the crack of the door, sees the troll coming back with Jonas, and runs back to the bed to sleep.


    "I''m a little hungry, sir."


    "Well, I''ll make you something to eat."


    Lu Zhengkang put Jonas on the chair in the meeting hall, went to the pure land to get the ingredients, and prepared to cook a bowl of appetizing beef noodles.


    Bone soup has always been prepared, stewed beef is ready-made, the only time-consuming is kneading noodles.


    The bone soup is thick and white, with a beautiful layer of oily flowers floating on it. The longitudinal slices of stewed beef can see the cross-sections of muscle fibers. The key is not to plug teeth. The noodles are regular. They use alkaline water. They use the technique of pulling noodles and stretch their teeth.


    Jonas squeaked up the noodles and drank the soup slowly in his bowl.


    Lu Zhengkang sat with his left hand leaning on his head and his right hand rubbing on the table.


    The charcoal in the brazier turned red and the candle trembled slightly. Although there was no wind, there was a chill in it.


    "Are you full?"


    "I want another bowl."


    "Good."


    Jonas ate three bowls of noodles and half a pound of beef, and finally belched.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed and said slowly, "this time..."


    "It worries you, isn''t it? But it''s all right now. "


    "Oh, that''s very good, but your situation is something I didn''t expect. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. You can''t be better if you''re OK."


    "I will never blame you, sir."


    Lu Zhengkang sighed softly, "good boy."


    Jonas showed a big smile, silly look, "hey hey, I feel the heart power you said, it''s really amazing."


    "Well, go to sleep. Your good friend is still worried about you."


    Jonas answered, poured the last mouthful of soup into his mouth, wiped his face with his sleeve, put down the empty bowl, and hurried out of the hall. Lu Zhengkang looked at his back and felt the warmth of a long absence. He went into the pure land and planned to talk with his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Jonas came to the martial arts training ground in the courtyard. Dilo was already planting iron sand. His face turned red with pain. He was absorbed and didn''t look around.


    Lu Zhengkang and four gray beards are talking in another place. When they see Jonas, they wave to him.


    "Come on, boy, tell me what happened." Lu Zhengkang touched the boy''s brain with a smile. In a trance, he found that he had grown up a lot and was no longer the little girl he had just met.


    Jonas blinked his eyes and replied clearly, "I had a dream. I met a dragon and he ate me. Then I came out of his stomach and woke up."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "you practice fist first. I have something to say with the masters."


    Aingail gently exclaimed, "the fate of the dragon race is different. Have you noticed his eyes?"


    Jonas''s iris was originally brown, but now it is more and more colorful. Bright gold, deep purple, emerald green, light gray and other colorful lines slowly fill the ring iris, which is colorful, magnificent and dignified.


    Lu Zhengkang guessed: "originally, the power of the dragon was only in his soul, but now it acts on his body along the heart force. The blood of the dragon is boiling in his body. He will be a natural God of war that makes the enemy fear."


    "Worthy of the name of Duva." Aingail closed his eyes and seemed to be imagining what the boy would look like when he grew up. "Master Baishan, we have an invitation."


    "All ears."


    "We want to take the dragon race with us to meet a great creature when the time is right."


    "And the reason?"


    "There will naturally be closeness between the same kind."


    "The dragon is not a loving race."


    "He''s different."


    "Let Jonas decide for himself."


    "But he will listen to you."


    "Why, don''t you worry about that dragon? Or are you worried about me? "


    "Not at all." Aingail shakes his head and says that even if we end up unhappy, the four gray beards will not say more and will go away to pray for a day.


    Lu Zhengkang took Jonas to study the use of mental force.


    "The foundation of mental skill is to learn how to mobilize mental force, just like controlling a glass of water, to make it flow according to the will of the heart, to control its fluctuation, flow speed and so on.


    "Beginners can practice attaching mental force to the body, which will cause wear and tear, but it will also bring many wonderful effects. Your speed will increase, your strength will increase, your body will become stronger, your reaction will be sharper, your thinking will be clearer, and your spell resistance will be improved accordingly."Let''s assume that the result of mental force covering the body''s surface is called mental shield. Then you can use the shield whenever you sleep, and you will be qualified."


    "Can anyone really defend in a dream?"


    "I can."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the shallow use of mental energy is a very uneconomic business, because mental energy is directly related to physical strength and mind, and it will lead to all aspects of weakness if it is used as internal force.


    But mental shield is a different skill after all. The difference is that it can be superimposed with a tattoo shield.


    This is a great concept, because different spells basically do not interfere with each other, they all operate in a specific configuration, and there will be no overlapping interference. Therefore, his tattoo shield actually has six layers, including four magic resistances: fire, frost, lightning and magic, plus the physical resistance of iron armor and the active magic shield of enchantment.


    With his current enchantment level, the upper limit of these shields is not too high. Generally speaking, an expert level destruction spell can break the enchantment, and penetrating the quadruple magic resistance will cause slight damage to him. However, a spell whose strength is less than expert level is harmless to him.


    Mental shield and spell configuration are different systems. Using mental power to stimulate tattoo effect, and then building mental shield, you can add bonus effect to all six layers of protection system. It''s hard for expert level destruction spell to strike him effectively, and the effect of mental blessing''s enchantment is even more outstanding. For the time being, you can''t test the ultimate protection strength.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mental shield is invisible, which will bring some hidden psychological pressure to the surrounding creatures, but Jonas is different. His mental shield is a gorgeous set of Dragon Armor.


    Very, very gorgeous.

 Chapter 314

    Streamer overflow color, xiongkuo Junxiu, wind around, WANLAI with. Jonas''s mental armor is as tight and heavy as an exophytic armor. His helmet has two curved horns. His face armor is clearly decorated, just like the head of a real dragon. His shoulder armor is raised like a dragon''s spine and bone spines. His body is covered with plate armor scales. His skirt armor has the pattern of giant dragon''s killing. His leg armor and Arm Armor are flexible and tightly wrapped regardless of their curvature. The light and fog scattered around the illusory armor formed a small cyclone, like the wings of a storm.


    When he stood in the same place, there was a heroic momentum of indomitable.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and was extremely satisfied with his image. However, after testing, he found that Jonas''s shield was just useless.


    Or rather, it''s not a complete shield.


    Jonas''s form is similar to Lu Zhengkang''s God descending to the earth. In fact, there is a dragon roar called dragon soul awakening in the game. Its effect is similar to that of the God descending to the earth, and its image is similar to Jonas''s armor.


    Lu Zhengkang vaguely remembers the three phrases of the dragon''s roar, which should be "bravery", "armor" and "dragon". This is the exclusive vomit of dragon descendants, and Lu Zhengkang should not be able to learn them.


    Speaking of spirit is a profound and profound skill. After realizing the law of how to use the fluctuation of mental power to pry the resonance of magic power, Lu Zhengkang created two vomit eyes, namely, the God descending to earth and the breath of burning clouds. The hot palm of spirit restored by his mental power can also be regarded as speaking of spirit.


    The use of words and spirits requires strict requirements on mental strength. Gray beards often spend several years repeatedly honing the same spit eye, in order to be able to devote themselves to the will of spit eye, so that the fluctuation of mental strength is just right.


    Lu Zhengkang''s Tao is different from them. He doesn''t intend to let the volition of spitting spread in his mind, so he records the fluctuation of heart force of spitting, remembers its waveform, and forcibly disturbs the heart force to the corresponding waveform the next time he releases the roar.


    After all, mental power is biased towards idealism, and vomit purpose fluctuation is not fixed. Although Lu Zhengkang''s method is to transform it into ordinary magic, the inaccurate waveform - or can be compared to the magic configuration - causes the power of speech and spirit to cause certain degree of damage to his body.


    The power of speech and spirit is the transitional force of the resonance between the heart and the earth, which is the key to pry the wave of magic power.


    Lu Zhengkang can master his own vomit carefully. If he uses the vomit taught by others, he is not very comfortable and often has the risk of injury.


    Jonas''s situation is naturally different. He has the ability of a real dragon after subduing the dragon soul. He can not only easily learn from other people''s vomit eyes, but also study on his own. He won''t be hurt, let alone affected by vomit eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t help but praise his talent sometimes. To tell you the truth, he is no worse than his incarnation of Bodhisattva. What he lacks is nothing more than experience and mood.


    Now it''s 4e185 night, and the new year is coming. Dilo wants to go back to Xueman to see his family, and Jonas also misses his college friends. Lu Zhengkang agrees to their request, sending dilo home first, and then taking Jonas back to Dongbao. After spending more than 20 days of holiday happily, he leads the two boys back to the monastery on the 16th of 186 morning.


    Lu Zhengkang''s daily work, in addition to preparing food, guiding practice, but also to study Fangdian, chatting with his mother, practicing martial arts, almost no time to study magic, life is quiet and leisure, pure land is no change.


    This kind of life suddenly becomes quite boring. For Lu Zhengkang, he is not satisfied with his life now.


    What kind of life does Lu Zhengkang want? He wants to study forging technology and magic, create huge underground fortresses and huge spaceships, or constantly experiment with new vomit eyes, or explore various relics, kill vampires, collect robbers'' souls and make an army of the dead


    But these things are like hobbies.


    You have to bow to your duty to like this kind of thing. Lu Zhengkang more and more understand the ideas of the elders, as an elder, he is very qualified, so that he dotes on the younger generation.


    Jonas can be alone now, but Lu Zhengkang is not at ease. There are too many disasters for the last generation of dragon descendants, and the boy seems unable to bear


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang himself is very clear that his care for Jonas is to fill some sense of guilt in his heart. He is not a Bodhisattva, transcendent of all things, he is a living mortal, he also has joys and sorrows, he also has countless regrets. It''s not that he''s not sincere, it''s just that he''s not strong enough. Each stage of the people have their own rules of survival, have their own helplessness.


    Jonas is a substitute for him, replacing the position of his offspring, that is, his successor, making up for his hidden desire for family affection. He gave Jonas knowledge and Jonas eliminated his loneliness.


    Everything in the world can be resolved into a cold appearance.


    But Lu Zhengkang did not regard it as a premeditated charity or trade. With his values, it''s clear that Jonas owes him a favor, and he doesn''t want Jonas to repay it. Lu Zhengkang paid Jonas unconditionally, no matter because of his expectation for the younger generation or his identification with the dragon race.


    Take it as a witness of the child''s growth, Lu Zhengkang said to himself. When Jonas comes of age, he can rest assured that the boy will be wandering alone.But, does he really have the courage to face the fate?


    ¡­¡­


    Garna is in good form.


    After she becomes a ghost, she lacks the sense of time, or it is difficult to feel the passage of time. Lu Zhengkang accompanies her for two hours every day, with a long interval between them. However, in Garna''s opinion, Lu Zhengkang will come soon.


    Talking with his mother or taking her to walk around the pure land, Lu Zhengkang would use human form, which made them feel at home. Unfortunately, they don''t have any common language, and there is a gap between their ideas, which often leads to silence.


    Garna grew tired of it. Lu Zhengkang asked her if she wanted to go to the world of the dead. She said that there were still very important things to find.


    She couldn''t tell what it was.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that she was looking for her memory. He thought about Mara''s revelation carefully and had a little clue. Maybe it''s related to vampires and soul tombs. After all, there is a "blood key to the dead". Serana''s blood is the necessary thing to open the passage of soul tombs.


    He didn''t worry at first, because he wanted to talk more with his mother, but now it seems that the day of real separation is getting closer and closer.


    The chance of destiny that pastor Ding Ya said was not coming. Lu Zhengkang had a special mood in his heart. He hoped it would come to make up for his mother''s regret. At the same time, he secretly expected it to slow down so that he could talk with his mother more.


    Lu Zhengkang knows that he is unfilial. He never denies that some choices in his mind are greater than family affection, but now he can be lazy.


    The incarnation of Bodhisattva has a constant stream of sand. It''s not bad for him. Lu Zhengkang is living for himself now. His ideal and goal are too far away. He is ready to turn into a lich. Then he will have endless time to seek the so-called final answer. Now, let it flow slowly.

 Chapter 315

    At the end of the day, some unexpected guests came to the monastery, but it was the residents of Dongbao, including torine, the old lord and so on. Bilna also came. Her shop was temporarily closed because she didn''t trust to let lanmir take care of it.


    They came to see Wanglu Zhengkang specially. After a month''s journey, they took it as a group tour. In addition, they also investigated the ecology of the cities along the way, hoping to find a development path worthy of learning from Dongpu.


    Bilna sent a letter to Lu Zhengkang. When she opened it, it turned out that it was written by Calia, a long lost thief. In the letter, she said that she had solved the traitor Frey and got revenge. She was preparing to return the skeleton key to shadow lady. Her words were full of joy and joy.


    Lu Zhengkang wrote back congratulation, and tobina delivered the messenger to the thieves'' Union.


    After living in ivastede for three days, the people of Dongbao planned to go to Xueman. Dilo wrote a letter to them and asked them to send it to the White Windmill Farm, which is located on the outskirts of Xueman and adjacent to Xueman''s largest winery.


    Friends just left, but the enemy arrived unexpectedly.


    On the third day of the first planting month, a Nord man in ebony armor came to the monastery. He was covered in thick armor. He was seven feet tall, like a silent monument. He said he wanted to fight with Lu Zhengkang.


    "I don''t know you."


    "My Lord boyeshia said that those who blaspheme the majesty of the king will die of the cruel blade."


    "Well, you name it."


    "I am an Sikou. Those who disobey, rest in peace. " In an instant, he drew out the golden blade and a gorgeous shaped sword. It was a magic weapon - the gold brand. It was said that it was made by a giant dragon. Later, it was blessed with the great power of boyeshia.


    The cold frost wind was broken by this knife, and it was as sad as a ghost.


    The troll had nothing in his hand, so he had to dodge for a while and retreat. An Sikou was awe inspiring, and his body was covered with scarlet spirit, like a layer of mist, which turned into ferocious and chaotic faces.


    Dillo just looked at those faces, and then he was scared back and forth. "Jonah, don''t look, that man is so strange!"


    Jonas''s eyes were calm, his lips opened, and his angry eyes didn''t break out, but his eyes had a grim look.


    The gray beards were still praying, and they didn''t care about the battle, as if they were in a quiet field.


    The skill of an Sikou''s sword is simple and quick. Although Lu Zhengkang thinks it''s rather crude, it still has the effect of making a thousand changes by combining it with the magic blade of gold brand.


    This is a high-strength warrior with mental strength. Lu Zhengkang knows that it is difficult for magic to strike him effectively. Ordinary mages will be killed if they are approached by soldiers of this level. However, the trolls have a wild way after all, and immediately roar: "divine armor, divine weapon, divine power!"


    God down to earth!


    The huge whirlwind diffused on the surface of luzhengkang, and the air current mixed with the heavy snow slightly blocked his sight. The next second, the giant axe forced the wind vortex to open and split his head.


    "Meaningless struggle!" said ansko with a smile He suddenly brandished his sword, and the illusory light was quietly cut off, and then disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes brightened. It''s rare to have such a soldier. He hasn''t enjoyed fighting for a long time.


    "Interesting! Champion of poyehia, I hope you can live longer under me


    Lu Zhengkang looks at a flaw and punches against an sikaogou''s sword wielding arm. Then he gets close and bumps an elbow on the ebony armor. The metal is dumb and hoarse under his crazy force. This makes a small dent. An sikaogou snorts, but it hurts his nose. However, he has adjusted his posture and stabbed Lu Zhengkang in the ribs.


    At the critical moment, Lu Zhengkang raised his right hand, like flying catkins, and immediately put on the face of the knife. Then he rushed to the direction of an Sikou, and deviated from the track before the point of the knife pierced the magic armor.


    An Sikou turned his wrist and knife to cut off Lu Zhengkang''s right hand, but as soon as he twisted his wrist a little, he was hit in the chest with a heavy fist.


    A punch enough to make a deep impression on the ingot only made the armor slightly concave, and then it repaired itself and recovered as before. Although anskow was beaten back three steps, his injury was insignificant.


    This set of ebony armour on him looks ordinary at first sight, but in fact it has a lot of origin. It is the most powerful ebony chain armour in the world, perhaps even the strongest among all the magic artifacts.


    It was once won as a trophy by the Eternal Champion in black swamp, but its history is far longer than that. This armor has a powerful enchantment that will change over time. According to the legend, a great monk in the temple of the judgment seat once commissioned a hero to make a pilgrimage to mount athabibi. The hero was given this black sandalwood Chain Armor. At that time, this magic artifact had a continuous shield against fire and magic. In addition to the excellent defense effect, the chain armour worn by angstro today can also be immune to most magic attacks.


    Lu Zhengkang is right to fight in the way of a soldier, which is also the only way to defeat this terrible opponent.


    The whole body of ebony chain armour is wrapped tightly, with only one hole in the eye. If it''s meaner, it''s easy to win with two dragons. But Lu Zhengkang is so dignified that he has to subdue the arrogant soldier with exquisite skills.Anskougo stabbed him again. Lu Zhengkang had already seen his way, so he knocked down the sword. Anskougo was in a panic and wanted to snatch the gold brand. However, Lu Zhengkang kicked the long sword away with his foot.


    Both sides are unarmed.


    Lu Zhengkang''s left hand pinches anskow''s shoulder armor, his right hand clenches his fist, and hits him on the face armor again and again. Anskow roars and blows his fist at the belly of the troll. However, Lu Zhengkang''s face does not change. His fist drops like rain, and his face armor becomes more and more sunken. Finally, after 67 fists, anskow''s roar begins to slow down.


    The soldier couldn''t stand, his legs curled up and he fell to the ground. However, he was held by Lu Zhengkang. He was upright and steady when he was beaten.


    Eighty punches. It''s just right. Anguo is in a coma.


    Lu Zhengkang let go and rubbed his stomach. He won the battle. He waved to Jonas and Dillo and walked slowly.


    "How powerful, sir!" The boys are celebrating for him.


    After a while, however, anskow came to his senses.


    "Shall we fight again?" Lu Zhengkang turns around and takes a few steps.


    "My Lord, the servant is incompetent and can''t offer his flesh and blood to you personally, but he will make the most perfect killing feast, just need me..." An Sikou took off his helmet and showed a bloody face. "Just use the servant''s blood to pave the road..."


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and jumped on him to stop an Sikou''s action.


    Too late, the soldier tore his throat with a wave of his claws, his blood splashed, and his body burst into pieces, turning into a deep scarlet whirlpool.


    It''s the gate of annihilation.


    Lu Zhengkang was in mid air, and rushed in at once.


    The whirlpool closed, leaving only two stunned teenagers in the courtyard.

 Chapter 316

    In the chaotic annihilation channel, Lu Zhengkang is falling rapidly, surrounded by twisted blood shadows. They interweave a huge outline of horror and sorrow, and the overlapping outline is like a network of lines with scattered longitude and latitude. Everything is still hidden in the deep layer that can not be touched. Only the occasional glimpse of the startled goose, the sparkling reflection, the gray line of sight, all kinds of things are telling the unknown and imitative Buddha implies violence, slaughter, betrayal, and death.


    The crazy murmur sounded in Lu Zhengkang''s ear. It was a layer of calm orchestral music, a layer of irritable murmur, and between the two tunes, the faint, seemingly indifferent sound of cold water drops.


    The world hides the seeds of destruction in order, and all these tragedies are just meaningless fatalistic waves.


    In this way, Lu Zhengkang feels that the tune is becoming more and more intense, and the grand battle is approaching. That is the invitation of boehia, and no one can refuse it. Similarly, behind the disaster, there will be the reward of the devil - as long as he can survive.


    Fall, he saw the end of the passage is a twisted wall of gray red snake, he hit it, smashed!


    ¡­¡­


    Still water flows deep.


    Flesh and bone, a little bit eaten by greedy snakes, rustling scales friction sound, Gudong Gudong swallowing sound, hissing spitting sound, countless snakes play blasphemous songs.


    Soon everything calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness gradually wakes up.


    It was a unique dream. He twisted his neck and looked around. After a gray cloud, there was a light blood light. There was a light putrid smell in the air. The earth was dark and chapped, like a burnt turtle shell. It was undulating, with many depressions and cracks.


    There are many disordered black towers scattered in groups in all directions. Lu Zhengkang carefully observed that the surface of these towers is delicate and glossy, and some of them are wrapped with huge snake shaped sculptures. There are many kinds of sculptures, which seem to come from different times. Some of them are simple and some are lifelike.


    Generally speaking, these towers are like broken relics, which can''t give people a sense of civilization and order. Instead, they are like the chaotic scenes left behind by the evil gods after the terrorist ceremonies, with countless godless bodies lying on them.


    Lu Zhengkang waited for a while, the aura faded away, and the familiar voice rang out.


    "Meet again, bold mortal. I said that you will be drawn into my snake mountain to participate in the most painful hell trial. Now, my promise has been fulfilled. In a way you don''t want to accept, ha ha, arrogant as you, leaving akatosh''s dragon fire barrier is like a chicken walking into the storm. Can you still keep your posture? Hum, ha ha


    Lu Zhengkang gently clenched his right hand and did not speak.


    Boyeshia said maliciously: "mortal, you will participate in the blood race as a Nord. If you can win, you can get a reward. If you can''t, leave the body. I will revive you and turn you into a family member. Then I will assign you to kill the useless believer of Helsing. What do you think?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "I hope you have your word."


    Boyeshia laughed, his voice was loud and harsh, "great! right on! Keep your confidence, because the higher the flowers are, the more gorgeous they are


    As he whispered and retreated, Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt a huge force coming from all directions and penetrating into his body. First there was a huge sense of squeezing, and then there was a sense of suffocation.


    The troll transfiguration was forcibly cancelled, and Lu Zhengkang was squeezed into human form. Once he tried to transfigure again, huge pressure would come instantly, making transfiguration impossible.


    A five foot tall Nord boy. This is what he is now. That''s what boyeshia meant by fighting as a Nord.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his fist.


    Hard work''s practice results are still there, but without the solid foundation of troll''s body, the effect will be reduced. In the past, troll''s skin was like iron and bone was like steel, which could resist the cleavage of sword, but now it can''t. although the skin is tough as thick glue, it will be scratched by the blade of fine steel.


    In addition, the enchantment tattoo is distorted due to the change of body shape, and can''t be activated except for an underwater breath.


    Lu Zhengkang thought for a moment and waved his hand to take out the little boy''s mecha from the pure land. Suddenly, boyeshia''s surprise came to his ear, "exquisite creation, how did it appear? However, I''m not going to let you use these cheating methods, hehe! "


    The ground under the little boy''s feet suddenly cracked, and a python opened its mouth to swallow the mecha, but Lu Zhengkang waved his hand again and took it back.


    Pojehia did not speak.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed. The pure land is very safe. Even the devil can''t peep at it. Even if he is defeated in the blood race, he can choose to hide in the pure land. There is no danger to his life. However, it means that he will be trapped in the snake mountain.


    He is not alone, his responsibility is to tell him -


    must win!


    ¡­¡­


    After walking in Sheshan for a long time, Lu Zhengkang attached to the edge of a huge crack and slowly moved to the tower group in the distance.


    The venue of the ten ethnic groups'' blood competition is the whole Snake Mountain area. You can kill people when you meet them. There''s no mistake.At the end of the horizon, a small figure came out of a tower, just like a sesame seed, shaking. I don''t know whether it''s approaching or turning blindly in the same place. Lu Zhengkang also walked towards the man.


    His clothes were for Jonas. Some of them were too long, but some of them were too tight. They were not very comfortable to wear. There was also a cloak with a lot of flying swallows hidden in the dark pocket. A slender sword, four and a half feet long and one and a half inches wide, is tied on its back. It is oval in cross section and half inches thick at the ridge. It is made of ebony. It is simple in shape, densely covered with bright gray patterns, mysterious and beautiful. It weighs 113 pounds. It never needs a second cut to split a man in two.


    In a word, these black sandalwood are still contributed by the dead ghosts in the ancient tombs, which is very commemorative.


    As the top king of didera, boyeshia''s territory is also surprisingly large, comparable to small land. Lu Zhengkang and the man on the horizon approached each other. It took him about 20 minutes to see the clear outline of both sides.


    It was an orc, bare chested, with long black hair and braids, long knives in both hands, and steady steps.


    After another 20 minutes, it was like a transparent rope pulling them closer. The closer they were, the tighter they were. Both sides looked at each other. The orc soldiers'' eyes were cold. Lu Zhengkang didn''t hesitate because he was a child. For such a man, his Sabre technique must be indomitable.


    It''s getting closer and closer, from slow walking to fast walking, then running, then sprinting!


    Lu Zhengkang draws out his huge sword, and the orc raises his double swords.


    Cold light splashes like the moon!


    Suddenly, they turned their backs to each other.


    One second, two seconds.


    Lu Zhengkang put away his sword.


    Two Orc corpses fell to the ground, splashing with humble dust.

 Chapter 317

    Lu Zhengkang sipped the medicine slowly. While he quenched his thirst, he also cured the wound on his waist and abdomen.


    The orc warrior was not weak, but he died a good death.


    Here, Lu Zhengkang is ready to stay for a long time. The blood race of ten ethnic groups is an ancient ceremony, but the world knows little about it. After all, there are not many people who can come in and go out. Now it''s just a long elimination race, and it''s not close to the decisive battle of bayonet.


    Everyone wanders in the snake mountain. No one knows where the attack will come from and when it will come from. Either the sense of morality belonging to human beings is lost in the long hunting, or the fear is gradually madness, or a sword is forging more and more sharp, until the edge is exposed and the chest of thousands of enemies is pierced.


    I don''t know how long ago, the thick clouds gradually dispersed. Behind the clouds, a huge eye-shaped whirlpool could be seen in the sky. Red clouds flowed clockwise towards the center, converging into black thick lines on the edge of the eyes. The shape of the eyeball was roughly a full shuttle shape. The exposed part could be seen. The surface was gray, as if it was a layer of cornea, with dark eyes The bright purple lightning is growing slowly, just like blood - it suddenly appears, spreads out the style of branches, and then suddenly disappears, and goes back and forth, without any sound.


    At this moment, in the deep scars of the earth, long snakes come out and bathe their eyes behind the clouds. It is a kind of light, close to the moonlight. Because of the separation of clouds, it shines down in bunches. It has a pure glass texture. Although it gives people a soothing and beautiful artistic conception, it will inevitably highlight the fear of drowning in such light.


    There are an infinite number of snakes, and there are many kinds of snakes. They stretch their posture, or spit messages, or swing their heads. In the light, their scales are dim, their blinking membranes are blinking, their eyes are flickering, and their brightness is uncertain. In addition to the sinister metaphor of killing, they may also have a simple temperament of the jungle.


    There was a shrill scream in the distance, followed by a thunderclap. After about forty seconds, everything returned to silence.


    Lu Zhengkang stood on the edge of a light column and gently explored his hand. The bright light was shining on his hand, just like the sun on a midsummer afternoon. In a flash, he saw the blue scales on his hand.


    Take your hands back.


    Ear suddenly sounded manic metal rock, is over the climax, began to gradually calm, slowly disappear.


    Lu Zhengkang once again looked at his hand, there is a thin layer of dead skin, easy to pull off.


    It seems that he has forgotten that with the passage of a period of time, the light will slowly turn the alien creatures into snakes, which can''t be touched. Looking around, a large and small pillars of light cast on the ground, countless snakes surging in the shadow of cracks.


    The blood race begins!


    Yes, the light is the sign. The winner must be decided before the clouds completely dissipate, or everyone will be left here!


    Lu Zhengkang ran to a wide and dark place.


    On the way, he passed some abandoned towers. Most of them were solid, with stone walls inside the doors and windows. Of course, some of them were hollow. When Lu Zhengkang was walking in the tower forest, snakes would attack from time to time, or bite like lightning, or spray lethal corrosive venom, or release some spell like abilities. It was very difficult.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to hide in the tower. After all, it''s a safe way out. After a long time, the tower shakes and begins to contract after cleaning up the basilisk. For example, the hollow bamboo knot is closed heavily, and the floor and ceiling are close to each other. No wonder some towers are sincere, no wonder.


    The attempt to imprison the snakes will lead to their fierce resistance, and then they will gradually die, turning into stone statues, and the tower will still be closed, which is a kind of rule.


    Lu Zhengkang left the tower group and continued to go deep into the shadow. The pillars of light cast down in a disorderly way, and the black earth became more and more fragmented. The abyss is death, and the light is death. Only the flat shadow land is life. It''s like a broken island on the sea. It''s really a dangerous place.


    A greeting came from behind. Lu Zhengkang looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. The greeting rang again. It was a young man.


    It should be that someone is using phonics, and I''m still hiding it.


    "Come on! I''ve found a way out! "


    "On your left, do you see the tower on the horizon? I''m right there


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the so-called left horizon, where the number of light columns is numerous, and there is little place to stand, which is not a wise place to go.


    Far away, it seems to see someone rushing to the tower, that person constantly through the light column, it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t feel good for the man, because later, his body was expanding and his solid armor was broken. After using eagle eye surgery for himself, Lu Zhengkang paid close attention to it again. The man who was running in the distance fell down, his legs became long strips and swung on the ground behind him. Soon, he became it, holding his head high and sliding into the crack of the ground.


    It seems that blocking the light doesn''t work. In other words, simple blocking means are ineffective.


    Lu Zhengkang had to go deep into the shadow.


    The earth suddenly vibrated. The pupil of the sky''s eyes emitted scarlet light, piercing the clouds and breaking the earth. Then, a long and narrow tower rose little by little, and the huge sound of boom reverberated in all directions. Lu Zhengkang felt the vibration resonance between his head and the ground, and the violent shaking made him very uncomfortable.The tower is vertical and deep into the clouds.


    This seems to be a tower made of bones. Bai Shengsheng''s grease is very evil. Its shape is very strange. Its surface is smooth and there are many carved lines. Lu Zhengkang looks at it with eagle''s eye and finds that it records many stories of killing and betrayal. It turns out that this is a memorial post, not a tower!


    The red light is attracting all the foreigners.


    The showdown is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Zhengkang arrived at the edge of the pillar of light, two people had already decided whether to win or not. A high spirit swordsman wearing dark gold spirit armor kicked the body of a Yalong man into the pillar of light. Lu Zhengkang saw with his own eyes that the body of the Yalong man turned into an illusory blood shadow and flew into the recording column. It turned into an inconspicuous sculpture, including the shape and cause of death.


    "Disgusting lowlife, here comes another, stupid kid Nord." The goblin swordsman threw the bluish white glass sword on his right hand, and the dark blood splashed to the ground. He showed his heartfelt disgust to Lu Zhengkang. His left hand lit up a light green magic power aura, which was an iron armor technique. When he threw it on his body, the surface of the goblin was coated with a bright bluish film.


    Lu Zhengkang raised the ebony sword and grinned.


    "Divine armor, divine weapon, divine power!"


    The little boy suddenly swelled to six feet tall. His muscles were swollen, his tendons were swollen, and his thick armor came like a train. The earth was shaking.


    "Die for me!"


    Sword! The spirit is like a tide!


    The secret of Zhujian mountain villa: Juque Qianjun sword!

 Chapter 318

    The long and narrow black sandalwood sword blew wildly, and the high spirit swordsman''s face changed on the spot. He waved the sword with his right hand to block it slightly, and switched the magic of his left hand to read power. He pushed the big sword in Lu Zhengkang''s hand, but he didn''t push it askew. Fortunately, he successfully pushed himself out of the range of the sword blade.


    Lu Zhengkang''s attack had just started. He slashed forward and slashed upward and horizontally, as if a thick cloud were coming towards his face. The strong wind made the Cape behind the high elf swordsman whirr.


    The magic swordsmen are skilled, and the Juque Qianjun sword, after all, is not fast. The high elves repeatedly use the power to escape from the heaven.


    Lu Zhengkang is pushing the defiant swordsman into the pillar of light. His sword can''t stop, and he can''t hesitate. Otherwise, there will be flaws, and he can''t press step by step. As soon as the high spirit retreats again and again, his delicate and yellowish face has turned red, and his golden eyes almost burst with fire.


    Cut!


    Dang -


    the glass sword in the high spirit''s hand flies high. He is not in a mess in the face of danger, and he also has a spell in his right hand, which is the simplest tongue of fire. It''s not easy for him to build the tongue of fire in such a short time. In fact, the pure skill of execution can be ranked among the tutors of Dongbao college.


    The high spirit released the tongue of fire, but it was not for the purpose of killing. He just covered Lu Zhengkang''s sight with a bright red flame. Then he used mindfulness to pull the sword to the left and jump to the left.


    Lu Zhengkang''s sight was blocked, but it didn''t matter. His mental strength had calmed down.


    "Voss Rhoda!"


    The huge air mass rushed out, and the high spirit jumped in the air. His lower body could not escape from the air mass. When he was hit by Juli, his blood flowed back and rushed back. He was black in front of his eyes, fainted, and then was driven into the scarlet light column.


    This guy didn''t insist on it for half a second, so he turned into blood light and flew into the score post.


    Lu Zhengkang gasped, looked at the recording column, and found a statue of a high spirit near a 60 foot high blank area. It was a man lying on his side with twisted limbs and ferocious expression. It was estimated that many people could not guess how he died.


    After nearly five minutes, the state of the gods descending to the earth subsided, and the iron armor technique almost failed. After Lu Zhengkang reduced to his normal size, he suddenly jumped to the left side subconsciously, like a thunderbolt. At the same time, the mental shield suddenly unfolded. However, it was too late to prepare. A hidden arrow had already pierced his back when he started to jump, the spiral arrow The head popped out in front of his stomach.


    There''s a stalker!


    Lu Zhengkang began to run around the column. By the way, he had to pull out the arrow. First, he broke his tail feather and grasped the arrow. The smooth shaft of the arrow rubbed against his kidney, large intestine, muscles and skin. His body produced a strong twitch reflex in the severe pain. His sight was blurred with pain. He suddenly pulled out the arrow and spattered blood. His leg was soft and he almost fell down.


    Fortunately, I moved when I was in a hurry, otherwise I would be in trouble if I was stabbed into the spine by an arrow.


    It''s another dark arrow. It''s silent. It''s made of ebony. It''s dark and matte. It can''t be seen at all.


    Lu Zhengkang constructs a power of mind spell, spreading out the substantial mental power evenly, covering a spherical area with a radius of 10 feet. The dark arrow flies into it, just like a stone breaking through the water, with clear ripples splashing.


    The ebony arrow was so powerful that it flew straight in under pressure for six feet.


    What a strong sneak Archer!


    On the one hand, Lu Zhengkang uses healing technique to heal himself, on the other hand, he looks around. The effect of eagle eye technique is still there. He can see the area ten miles away, but it takes time to find the attacker.


    He dared not relax for a moment. When the wound healed, he had stopped six arrows.


    Following the direction of the hidden arrow, after the deep crack in the distance, there is the broken earth where the snake surges like a wall.


    The archer''s skill has reached its peak. The arrow can''t be detected in the process of flying. It can only be seen when it comes to the area covered by mindfulness power to accurately aim at Lu Zhengkang''s body over a long distance.


    After the wound is cured, Lu Zhengkang releases a life detection technique for himself. With Hawkeye technique, he can only see the vital signs of the snake wall, but the hidden diver still can''t be found.


    Interestingly, Lu Zhengkang strode in the direction of the arrow.


    The diver saw that the attack slowed down. When Lu Zhengkang rushed to the snake wall, he had lost his opponent''s trace.


    The clouds are getting thinner, and the range and number of light columns are expanding. It''s too dangerous to stay here. Lu Zhengkang turns back and walks towards the light column.


    The archer is like a child with a bad temper. When you approach him, he pretends to ignore you angrily. When you leave, he can''t help making some noise to disturb you.


    The stalker is keeping Lu Zhengkang - in the form of death.


    One after another, Lu Zhengkang suddenly turned around, and a golden red fireball smashed in the direction of the arrow.


    It took him half a minute to rub the fireball. It was absolutely powerful.


    The golden sphere crossed the brilliant trail, flew over the cold snake wall, and exploded on the earth. In the faint shadow, there was a body jumping. In the mid air, the magic purple red light flickered, and the man disappeared, but he cast an expert level magic art - invisibility.Lu Zhengkang grins. He just wants to determine the general range of the opponent. The next step is "sun, burning soul, flame!"


    As Lu Zhengkang turned his head, the burst particle jet moved, and the snake walls along the way burned like weeds. They twisted in pain in the fire and light, like a grand dance of sacrifice. A shrill howl sounded, and a burning woman rolled on the ground. The fire fog outlined her soft body line, beautiful sacrifice, dedicated to the greedy God of death.


    The breath of cloud burning lasted for ten seconds. Lu Zhengkang made sure that the other party had burned to ashes before he stopped.


    After flying across the earth fissure, Lu Zhengkang came to the opposite side of the snake wall and searched in the seeker''s ashes. Nothing was left, but the metal melted into the molten slurry and penetrated into the ground.


    I''m just a loser.


    When Lu Zhengkang returned to the record post, the death of the diver did not appear on it.


    Not long after waiting, a strong man came from a distance. From a considerable distance, he could be heard panting furiously, just like a hungry beast rushing to a delicious meal.


    This man is wearing a deer helmet, shirtless, a wolf skin skirt, a bloody head hanging around his waist, and a mace in his hands. The most striking thing is the hole in his chest. Through the hole, you can see clearly a red fruit full of withered and yellow thorns beating.


    This person is the strongest leader template of the oath abandoners wandering in Ruichi''s collar - heart of thorns!


    The braytons, who were transformed by the Raven ghost, cut off their original hearts and replaced them with thorns and fruits full of mysterious energy. Then they reached a contract with Helsing, distorted the reformers'' minds and turned them into horrible killing machines. Whether they were inclined to fight or magic, they were the top water standard.


    Lu Zhengkang drew out his sword and looked solemn.

 Chapter 319

    Under the scarlet sky, two soldiers, giant sword and ferocious mace, staggered, turned and took the move.


    The heart of the bramble could not resist the heavy blow, and he was beaten so stumbling that after Lu Zhengkang came down from heaven, his strength was as unmatched as a giant.


    Lu Zhengkang carefully gazed into the eyes of the heart of thorns. His pupils contracted to the size of a needle tip. It''s hard to imagine what kind of vision he has now. His eyes are full of blood, which is a sign of madness.


    Sure enough, after the bramble fruit in his chest makes a dull sound like a drum, the bramble heart suddenly generates a strong wind. He dances his mace in the wind and makes a cruel bramble whirlpool. The momentum is like a tsunami breathing. Lu Zhengkang does not dare to attack it directly, retreats and jumps out ten steps.


    Standing in the distance, the whirlpool of thorns was moving at a high speed. Without hesitation, Lu Zhengkang took a breath.


    Next second, "winter, stormy wind, ice and snow!"


    Self created spitting eyes: cold and bitter frost waterfall.


    In an instant, a huge amount of frost air jet, the land along the way turned into a piece of ice blue, the whirlpool of the heart of thorns dancing in the constant smashing breath of ice, ice blade. However, the low temperature and water vapor were all pervasive, and the soldier''s body surface was covered with frost and snow. Soon, as the speed became slower and slower, he could not turn, frozen into a cross shaped ice lump, and fell to the ground.


    The heart of thorns is not dead. Even though Lu Zhengkang''s breath can break steel, he is still alive. Even through the ice, he can see his red skin and beating heart.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped forward quickly, grabbed his leg, swung it, swung it twice, and threw it into the bloody light column.


    The heart of thorns quickly turned into blood shadow, broke through the ice and flew into the record post.


    Lu Zhengkang has killed four players, including orcs, elves, stalkers and Brightons. At least one of them has been killed by elves. A tiger''s head and an imperial''s head are hanging on the heart of thorns. Before I saw someone run into the light column and turn into a snake, that''s one.


    Now there is only one enemy on the field.


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting beside the red light column waiting. This is the area with the heaviest shadow. The end of the four fields has been completely covered by light, and scattered light columns are also distributed everywhere.


    After almost two hours, Lu Zhengkang looked at the more and more transparent light column around him and felt heavy.


    Death is getting closer and closer, and the rest of the opponents still don''t appear.


    Lu Zhengkang was sandwiched between two pillars of light. Slowly, there was no place for him to erect a cone.


    With his head on his side, he lowered his head to see the transparent light shining on his toes, which made him feel the numbness of a hot spring - the horror of melting his body.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed and was about to hide in the pure land. Suddenly, the red light column behind him dissipated.


    He quickly retreated and looked up again. The clouds had disappeared and the huge pupils of his eyes were looking straight at him.


    Poyehia whispered, "it''s a satisfying battle. A roaring master is rare. Mortal, you got my approval! Now, say your wish. "


    Lu Zhengkang thought for a moment and asked, "I want to know an answer."


    "You want knowledge from me? I''m afraid I can''t. I''m not Mora. I don''t pursue secret knowledge


    When Lu Zhengkang heard this reply, he couldn''t help doubting that he thought the blood race was Dingya''s chance of destiny, but now it seems that this is not the case. In order to prove this, he said the enlightenment again. Boyeshia didn''t like it, just told him to change his wish.


    After a bout of depression, Lu Zhengkang was not ready for his mother''s departure. He was afraid that Garna would be obsessed with the pain of reincarnation of life and death, and that he would never be filial. Now Garna is a ghost in the world. Lu Zhengkang knows that every day, her mother will suffer more.


    Lu Zhengkang told himself secretly that it''s time to end all this. If you have any idea, try it.


    After putting down his heart knot, he suddenly felt a little relaxed and said to boyeshia, "I have another question."


    "Pester endlessly, well, you just ask, this is the last chance, if you ask again some don''t know so-called words, you can go away!"


    "What is the ultimate answer in this world?"


    Boyeshia was silent, eyes on the sky closed slowly, and Snake Mountain fell into a deep darkness.


    In such a shadow, Lu Zhengkang could hear his own heartbeat - soon, he did not expect it.


    "The ultimate Man does not know, God does not know, only to seek the way The slightest carelessness will be attributed to it. The world is man and man is the world. "


    Lu Zhengkang frowned that the world is man and man is the world, which means too much.


    At this time, the recording column slowly sank to the bottom of the earth, and an abyss appeared on the earth.


    "It''s time for you to go." Boyeshia''s voice was as low as ever, just like a little bit of water, no sound.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the edge of the abyss and saw the snake wall in the depth.


    Jump.¡­¡­


    In the open-air altar of boehia, a bloody door of annihilation appears, from which Lu Zhengkang jumps out.


    This place was slaughtered by him not long ago. At this time, the mountain wind was quiet, and there was an atmosphere of emptiness for a while. In addition, the sculpture of the demon God was wild and simple, the distant mountains and the fields were undulating, and the beautiful scenery of the sky was just like the fairyland of Sheshan.


    Lu Zhengkang turned into a troll again. Without the suppression of demons, he was really successful. After getting used to the tall body, it was a lot of inconvenience when he was in human form.


    At this time, a wild wolf with antlers slowly came up on the steps of the altar. Lu Zhengkang knew that it was Helsing. After killing the wolf with a sword, an illusory soul emerged from it.


    "Wonderful! My family, your killing should be rewarded. Say your wish


    Lu Zhengkang bows slightly to Helsinki, and then retells Mara''s revelation. Helsinki, without thinking about it, asks him to look for lenggang''s daughter. When he learns the accurate news, Lu Zhengkang also confirms his guess.


    Helsing asked him what he wanted, but he was more generous than boyeshia.


    Lu Zhengkang sought the knowledge of necromancer magic. Helsing regretted that he was not good at this field, so he gave Lu Zhengkang some ancient necromancer magic books he collected.


    After Helsing distributed the reward, he encouraged Lu Zhengkang to not forget his wildness and kill as much as he could. By the way, he could expand the blood of trolls.


    Lu Zhengkang just listened and didn''t promise anything. A minute later, the content of Helsing''s words began to repeat. He found that it was six minutes later, and he slowly dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 320

    Jonas and Dillo walk on the cold tundra.


    Lu Zhengkang has been away from the monastery for seven days without coming back. Jonas didn''t intend to wait in vain. It was hard to wait.


    To find Mr. Lu, this is a simple idea without rational and deep consideration. Jonas intends to find Lu Zhengkang without any reason. But it''s hard to say that there is no confusion in his heart except firmness.


    Dillo, with a puff of water vapor, white, raised a veil in front of him to cover the cold mountains in the sky. It was as if the mountains were covered with fog. At this time, there was no difference between the distance and the distance. Until Dillo went on, his face broke through the fog, and the mountain in the sky was still that one.


    "Hey, Jonah, that''s where you met Mr. White Hill?"


    "Yes, it''s a long way to go. We met for the first time in that stone house."


    "It''s a long way from Dongbao. Do you really meet once a week?"


    "Well, my husband always arrives early. Before he makes a scooter, he will start one day ahead of time and go a long way. At that time, we just began to study magic. Everything was just the beginning, but soon, Mr. Wang finished what ordinary people can study for decades, and then began to create his own Jonas said with a smile, "he''s really good. I can hardly think of any problem that can embarrass him."


    Dilo saw his partner''s worries, so he agreed: "Mr. Baishan must be OK. Maybe we can see him when we go back to the monastery now."


    Jonas shook his head. "I left a letter in the monastery. If you see it, you will know. If nothing happens to him, it''s best. If he''s trapped in oblivion, I''ll try my best to get him back. "


    "How can you be sure Sir is OK?"


    "Let''s stay in the college for a month. If you have nothing to do, you will come to us."


    "Why don''t you trouble him so much?"


    "We''re not sure about anything right now, we''re just doing what we should be doing."


    "It makes sense." Dillo nodded and stopped asking.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the two letters in his hand. One was left by Jonas and the other was sent by an old friend.


    Jonas said that he would go to the college to find a way to enter the annihilation rescue. Lu Zhengkang said that his words were steady, which made people smile.


    The second letter was sent by isran. He said that he had left the Stendal vigilant organization and joined with several friends to set up a professional vampire annihilation organization to protect the safety of the people in the sky. Now they have gone to the rishun gorge in the rift valley, where there is an old castle with a long history, which is the original base of the dawn guards, If Lu Zhengkang is interested in fighting with vampires, you are welcome to join us.


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his bare scalp. For a moment, he was quite moved. The familiar plot began.


    Dawn guard, originated in the first era, when the Lord of Rift Valley built a castle and called guards to guard the son of his incarnation vampire. Later, because the cost of the fort was too large for the Lord to afford, he gave up his plan. However, the dawn guard organization had been established, and these people also volunteered to stay to fight against the vampires.


    With the passing of thousands of years, dawn guards have always been the first line of defense against vampires. They are so excellent that people gradually forget the danger of vampires. The behavior of dawn guards began to be misunderstood by the world, and finally they had no choice but to disband, and the huge fortress gradually declined.


    It''s a very courageous act for isran to rebuild the dawn guard. Lu Zhengkang has already recognized the character of the other party and has a lot of good feelings for him. Although he has no intention to join, he can also help the other party.


    After bidding farewell to the four grey beards, Lu Zhengkang rode to Dongbao first.


    ¡­¡­


    Faluoda stood on the stone bridge, playing with the fireball in her hand. The green fireball the size of her thumb didn''t have any temperature. In fact, it''s not a fireball in the traditional sense of fire magic. It''s a research topic of faluoda to explore the shaping effect of different kinds of magic. Now she uses wood armor, but the magic configuration is fireball.


    Lu Zhengkang was walking on the street of Dongbao. The familiar residents said hello one after another, and the guards gathered around him.


    An imperial soldier said with a smile: "you are the gourmet of the winter castle! Your reputation has spread all over Dugu city. Even the great king has heard about it. It''s said that your food is so exquisite that it''s beyond imagination. I''ll try it if I have a chance! "


    The rest of the guards laughed and encouraged Lu Zhengkang to do business quickly.


    After a relaxed chat, the crowd around him dispersed. Lu Zhengkang walked up to the stone bridge. Falauda nodded to him, "are you back? When does it open? "


    "Not recently. By the way, has Jonas come back yet?"


    "Not yet. Why, I heard you went to the grey beards'' monastery. What did you get?"


    "Of course, there are. The way of roaring is a profound magic."


    "Magic?"


    Lu Zhengkang leaned on the porch column to speak freely and expressed his views on Yan Ling. Among them, the mystery made falauda, the master of destruction department, nod his head frequently and marvel.The academic problem is that we have to brainstorm. With his keen thinking, farauda also put forward a new idea of casting, that is, to use magic to control the fluctuation of mental force. In this way, his deception behavior will be more natural than the mandatory disturbance, and it is not easy to produce the impact of words and spirits.


    Lu Zhengkang''s research on magic is only limited to the application of the book. Falauda recommended several masters of the Department of magic in the college, saying that if you have the opportunity, you can experiment with the feasibility of this scheme.


    Naturally, Lu Zhengkang agreed very much. He planned to join the college after solving his mother''s memory problem.


    [task: rest in peace]


    Task 1 (completed): summon the mother''s dead


    Task 2 (completed): go to the Mara temple in Rift Valley City


    Task 3 (unfinished): find the daughter of lenggang


    [task: the road of the master]


    Description: the magic mystery is infinite, and the wisdom of life is limited. It''s a good thing for me to join the college, no matter what I can do At least this is a road full of knowledge and power.


    Task 1 (unfinished): Join Dongbao college


    Lu Zhengkang left a letter and entrusted falauda to transfer it to Jonas, leaving a message saying that he was going to deal with some personal affairs, so that the boy could concentrate on his study in the college without worrying about it.


    "This bag is on me. Are you leaving?"


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang can''t remember where Serena, the daughter of lenggang, sleeps in the game. All he knows is that she is in a cave in the mountains. However, he has his own way. He goes to the vampire''s nest and asks when he sees the vampires. If they can''t tell, they will kill them. Some people will know. Even if they don''t know, it''s just a waste of time, and they can kill these cannibals in advance The clan has been washed with blood. Congratulations, congratulations.

 Chapter 321

    The blood line of the sky is valchiha (or fjihar), and their - or their - nest is located on an offshore island at the northwest end of the sky.


    Lu Zhengkang just took out the steamer and sailed westward from Dongbao.


    Three days later, Lu Zhengkang stood at the bow of the ship and looked out.


    At dusk, the sea is fresh and clean, and the huge golden sunset after the floating clouds gently touches the sea level, and the rosy Twilight spreads all over the sky. A dazzling long and narrow golden reflection comes from the West pole, which dazzles people. The slowly flowing deep blue water rippled with waves. The steamer drove away the waves, splashed the sea water slightly warmed by the sun, sprinkled on the troll''s chest, and the wet skin also reflected a touch of sunlight.


    The eastern sky has been set off by the night, and the stars are shining.


    In the southwest of the castle, there is a broken reef, which is as rebellious as a crown. The towering gray granite castle stands steadily. There are ring-shaped towers standing up, and the light white fog diffuses around the castle, obscures the view of outsiders. Even the snow covered spire is looming. A huge bone Eagle circled back and forth in the fog, and from time to time issued a sad cry, like a ghost crying.


    Don''t have to really step on that land, Lu Zhengkang has already smelled the heavy dead spirit magic power.


    This is valchiha castle. Its owner is harkon, a rich man in the first era. He is afraid of death, so he seeks the power of eternal life from Morag bar. He and his family members are transformed into pure blood vampires. They are transformed by the devil himself. They are not afraid of the burning of the sun. They feel a little uncomfortable, and harkon himself is in charge of it This is a kind of powerful transformation ability, which can be transformed into the form of vampire king. Its strength is very powerful.


    The daughter of lenggang that Lu Zhengkang is looking for is hakong''s wife and daughter. However, they are not in the castle. Hakong''s family has been fighting for a long time. Her wife, berelica, hid in the soul grave and sealed her daughter, Serena, in a tomb.


    Lu Zhengkang controlled the steamship to bypass some reefs at sea and dock at a dilapidated wharf.


    The roar of the steamboat attracted the attention of some night watchmen. They were the slaves of vampires. After being controlled by the mind, they were responsible for sentry, odd jobs and emergency rations.


    There was a three story stone watchtower about forty feet above the dock. A Bowman in leather armor shot an arrow at Lu Zhengkang in the distance.


    The troll raised his hand and grasped the weak arrow.


    The sneaking archer in the ten race blood competition shocked him so much that now we can see the rest of the average archers have a feeling of disgust that Wushan is not cloud.


    Lu Zhengkang tied a soul sucking tapeworm to the iron arrow, threw it back to the watchtower, and stabbed the arrow into the archer''s eye.


    There are only two people on the lookout tower. Lu Zhengkang harvests their souls and turns them into dead souls on the spot.


    After solving the problem, Lu Zhengkang felt a little excited and raised his hand to take out the big Ivan mecha, which was fully equipped.


    A stone bridge leads to the main gate of the castle. On both sides of the bridge, there are rows of stone ghost statues. They have bat wings on their backs and two curved long horns on their heads. Their faces stand out like wolves, their upper body is heavy, their lower body is strong, and their shape is like a monkey squat. They have two feet, three fingers, two hooves and thick stone shells. When Lu Zhengkang steps on the bridge, the first two stone ghost statues will be broken Bound, raised his head and hissed, the voice reminds people of the wind blowing through the cave, harsh, hoarse and low.


    Lu Zhengkang has always been simple and straightforward to the enemy. He did not wait for the stone ghost to shout out, but cut off the solid body cast by the stone one by one.


    The statue ghost is an alchemy creature, not a real creature. Unless it breaks its power core, it will not die. The broken body can be put together automatically. Lu Zhengkang put away his huge axe and replaced it with an eight edged steel hammer. The head of the hammer is bigger than the stone mill on the farm. If the hammer goes down, the statue ghost will turn into stone powder. What core is not the core is solved.


    Every ten steps, there is a pair of stone ghost resurrection, a stone bridge 100 steps, put 20 stone ghost, Lu Zhengkang will harvest all their retarded souls.


    At this time, the gate of the castle has been opened, and the gate rises. First, sixty or seventy helldogs rush out, and then eight gargoyles. They are swept by Lu Zhengkang and smashed into pieces. It''s easy to solve the problem. When these non-human creatures die, a group of vampires in Leather Armor rush out one after another. They see the huge mecha and wolves in front of the gate By the scene, one after another screamed in horror, "what the hell is this!"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "something that can kill you!"


    The vampires yelled, "enemy attack!"


    Some of them summon groups of frost elements, some use Vampiric Touch to attack the mecha, and some of them rush over with the hammer in their hands.


    Lu Zhengkang has a closer look. There are different races of vampires, including Imperials, Brightons, dark elves and high elves. However, only Nords rush in. It seems that becoming a vampire doesn''t make them have any more brains.


    Relying on the heavy shield, Lu Zhengkang grabs a vampire unscrupulously, sticks a hammer bigger than others to each other''s small brain, and looks at each other''s eyes widened due to fear and courage, struggling violently. Lu Zhengkang feels that he is holding a lively mouse in his hand."I ask you, where is serana!" The sound of PA is comparable to thunder. The vampire yells. I don''t know.


    "I don''t know? Then die


    The hammer in big Ivan''s hand squeezed lightly, and the surrounding vampires and the night watchmen saw that the brain of the unlucky egg was like a juicy hollow bean. With a crackle, the brain milk splashed six feet. The enchantment Rune on the surface of the hammer lit up a faint light, and countless soul sucking tapeworms on it attacked one after another to help a confused soul, and then pumped it to the bottom Until it dissipates.


    Lu Zhengkang''s palm burns a blue fire of the dead spirit, and the vampires can see the souls of their companions howling in the fire.


    "No! He killed ozyov


    "Run! Go to find Lord hakong


    Big Ivan''s spherical helmet turns, the fierce fire of the dead rises, and his spirit is comparable to the flash flood. In the eyes of these blood sucking bastards, he is as terrible as hell.


    "I want to run! Where do you want to run? "


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand. A huge Epiphyllum appeared in the air. Countless dead souls rushed out of the flowers like a long river. They cried endlessly. The bone Eagles circling in the sky were scared to fall straight down. It was like a messy rain.


    Vampires are more and more frightened. They always bully others. How can they be bullied?


    "Where is master hakong?"


    "No! Lord harkon has escaped A vampire knows the sea from afar. A blue floating monster flies to the sea and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes and immediately threw away his hand. A huge net opened in the air. Neither the vampire nor the night watchman''s servants could escape. They were all caught in the net. This is the mechanism skill of Zhujian mountain villa. With the enchantment of paralysis, once they are caught, it is very difficult to escape.


    After catching this group of soldiers and earning the pure land, Lu Zhengkang quits the mecha and uses a flying skill to catch up with hakong.


    The vampire king thought he was escaping from the sky, but suddenly he heard a huge sound from the sea. He turned around and saw that the troll was crossing the water at high speed, and the waves were as high as three stories.


    "Don''t you come here!" Huckleberry cried in despair.

 Chapter 322

    The shape of the vampire king is very ferocious. He is long and muscular. His skin is a kind of dark green. His face has no intention with bats. He is as ugly as a ghost. Each hand has four fingers, long bony joints, sharp nails, three toes and webbed feet, which are like duck''s feet.


    He has a pair of shriveled and thin bat wings on his back. Compared with his strong body, this pair of bat wings looks pitiful, like chicken wings plucked. This pair of wings have bone spines protruding from the elbow, and can even be used as a means of attack, but it can''t be used for flying. The vampire king has the ability to float in the air, so he doesn''t need to wave his wings.


    Lu Zhengkang shot a bolt of lightning from a distance and hit hakong, who was buried in his escape. However, the effect was limited, and the other side was not affected, just trembled. Lu Zhengkang''s eyes were sharp. He saw more than ten enchantment ornaments on hakong''s body. Among them, there must be resistance enchantment. With the magic resistance of the vampire king, it''s really difficult for ordinary magic to kill him effectively.


    Hakong''s flying speed is quite fast. He can only see a dark shadow moving silently on the dark sea. The endless waves on the water are left behind in a flash. Ordinary people are helpless in the face of such a situation.


    Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang''s flying skill can catch up with him. He only needs to increase the strength of the propulsion field to improve his flying speed. For skilled casters, there is no technical difficulty in breaking through the sound barrier.


    Lu Zhengkang roughly estimated that it would be quite good to catch up with the vampire king in half a minute, but he had no choice. After all, he was short of magic power, otherwise he would be able to turn into a fighter directly. It would be a piece of cake to chase such an enemy at that time?


    Ha Kong saw the surging waves behind him, and the evil star was rapidly approaching, which made him head down into the water. Lu Zhengkang followed him, activating the underwater breathing effect. A tough bubble covered his head, and oxygen was constantly filtered into it.


    They chased each other and soon dived to the bottom of the sea. It was dark and there was no light. With the vision of a vampire, which is similar to the sensory system of sonar, hakong could have a relatively accurate grasp of the underwater environment. Lu Zhengkang also lost his way underwater for a while. Fortunately, he blessed himself with life detection in time, aiming at the biggest danger in the darkness The source of life reaction of people.


    Hakong''s speed was limited underwater. Seeing that he couldn''t confuse Lu Zhengkang, he decided to give it a go. As soon as he turned around, he was hit in the face by a big fist of casserole, breaking his breathing bubble and choking a few mouthfuls.


    Lu Zhengkang reached out to lock hakong''s throat. Unexpectedly, his opponent burst into hundreds of bats and flew up.


    This spell Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help squinting his eyes. On the one hand, he went to catch up with him, and on the other hand, he tried to figure out the principle.


    Lu Zhengkang once saw this ability in the empty Knight world. Green, the head of the circus, has this ability. However, the principle of Green''s bat avatar is very simple. There is an ontology, and the rest is an auxiliary tool body. It is like a large garment. After putting it on, it can be seen It can make green mature.


    Green''s role was originally designed according to the vampire. Now it''s reasonable for hakong, as a real vampire king, to have such ability. Lu Zhengkang is aware of this. Once hakong becomes a bat group, it''s difficult to cause effective damage to him.


    A group of bats rushed out of the water one after another and continued to fly for about three minutes. They gathered together, and hakong''s body appeared again. At this time, Lu Zhengkang was close to him.


    "Who are you?" Ha Kong also knew that he was the enemy of the whole nation as a vampire, but for the first time in a thousand years, he was scared like this. He knew that he was going to encounter misfortune, but he couldn''t help asking a reason.


    Lu Zhengkang said: "the leader of blood line valchiha, the leader of blood line valchiha, has no courage to face the enemy. Are you a vampire or a coward?"


    Ha Kong''s face was black, and the blood flow of a half dead creature such as a vampire was almost stagnant. The situation that blood gas could rush into his face was really inflamed.


    Lu Zhengkang''s sarcasm doesn''t sound lethal, but for the "simple" and arrogant old blood sucking Lord, it is no less than the noble''s provocative act of throwing his face with gloves.


    Whenever hakong has some blood, he should fight with Lu Zhengkang to death. But he just doesn''t say anything and continues to run away. Lu Zhengkang throws a flying swallow in his sleeve and hakong turns into a bat group again. He rushes to the distance like a black cloud, and the speed is three points faster.


    Lu Zhengkang fished out two bats and was about to take them into the pure land, but suddenly they burst into a pool of muddy black and red blood, which flowed out from between his fingers and disappeared in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zhengkang immediately knew that these bats were not real creatures, they were just a kind of intermediate product of the transformation of magic. Using life detection technology to observe that group of bats is like looking at a red fog. All of them have life reactions, but the existence of each individual is extremely weak.


    I don''t know how hakong''s consciousness exists in such a situation, whether it only exists in one subject, or it is scattered in all branches of individuals, or it is transformed into the thinking of bat group as a whole.In the process of releasing the flying skill, we must concentrate on it, especially the high-speed movement. The magic power surges violently, and even can''t have too many complex psychological activities. Otherwise, it is likely to cause confusion in the output and lead to the situation that the force field is out of control. Lu Zhengkang can only use stupid methods to continuously grasp the Batman''s body to achieve the purpose of weakening.


    The next process is very boring. Lu Zhengkang never thought that he would spend three days chasing an enemy. Every time he was about to catch hakong, he would turn into a bat. After a long distance, he would return to his original state. He was very difficult. He didn''t know what kind of mentality hakong was out of. He had to wait until he was about to be caught Just teasing Lu Zhengkang.


    As a matter of fact, hakong is also in agony. As usual, he has not provoked a strong enemy. Although he can''t fight, it''s a small matter to escape, but he has never met such a patient. The transformation bat group needs to burn blood, and it will lead to mental confusion. It can''t last too long, otherwise there is a risk of soul dissipation.


    Every time Lu Zhengkang catches one or two, hakong''s lost blood can''t be replenished, and he has no time to be distracted when he wants to suck blood on the way. On the first day, he is skinny, and on the second day, he returns to his old age. On the third day, when he is caught by Lu Zhengkang, a good vampire is already a bony chicken.


    Lu Zhengkang locked his throat with his right hand, slapped his forehead with his left hand, and used his flying skill for a long time to squeeze magic energy to pivot his brain. He felt a severe headache, and his body''s self-healing power could not be relieved, so he had to use physical methods to relieve pain first.

 Chapter 323

    Lu Zhengkang looked around. There was a cold desert island with deep ice and snow. The snow peak stood in the distance, silent and silent. They flew all the way East and West, ran South and North, and flew for three days. Now they are on an island, hanging alone overseas, not to mention being at a loss all over the world, which makes people afraid. The temperature here alone is estimated to freeze ghosts to death.


    Hakong is only two feet tall now. It''s very pitiful that he lost too many bats. Now he can''t split up again. Otherwise, he may die suddenly. Hakong himself has lost the will to resist completely and is caught by the troll. He is dull and has no eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang raised him up and looked at him. His thin body gave people a direct feeling, just like a stray dog shrinking in the wind and rain. His bones protruded from his skin, and he trembled unconsciously because of the cold. A layer of sweat on his body surface was quickly frozen into tiny ice sand by low temperature, as if a short layer of white villi clinging to the skin.


    As for Lu Zhengkang, the heat on his body is like a heater, and the low temperature can''t make his body admire him.


    "Valchiha, harkon, do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your intuition is right, your damned intuition. If your arrogance can make you charge me, you will not be reduced to the present state even if you save time for both of us."


    Ha Kong''s eyes suddenly had vitality, even a look. The vicious light shot out from the thin eyelid gap, just like two sharp arrows, to shoot the troll out of a pile of holes, oh, hate.


    "You''re not convinced? It''s absolutely right to think you''re running for your life, isn''t it? Of course, it''s right. Well, it''s a terrible headache. Hahaha, it''s actually very good. I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time.


    "All along, my rationality is like a thick sand wrapped around me, which makes me feel more constrained. Even my happy mood is very fake. I think you can understand this feeling, too? As the owner of power, I don''t deserve to have my own expression, because power is a puppet in a stage play, and all behaviors are in the rules.... "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Hakong''s voice came out from the depth of his throat, deep and cold.


    Lu Zhengkang restrained his long speech, and his rationality returned again, erasing those complicated thoughts caused by the invasion of magic resonance, "sorry, my nonsense has delayed me. Let''s make it clear that before you freeze to death


    "Ha Kong, you have heard the prophecy of the blasphemy of the sun, haven''t you? Using the blood pollution arrow of the daughter of lenggang and shooting it at the sun with the bow of ori el, we can assimilate it into a dirty blood day, and the world will fall into eternal night. At that time, vampires can walk on the earth openly, and the order of the world will belong to the rule of the blood clan. "


    He didn''t answer Lu Zhengkang''s question. He just kept showing his teeth, two rows of fangs, and thin holes, just like a poisonous snake. It is said that the creatures who are sucked by vampires will not resist, but will be overjoyed and sink under the influence of venom.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and saw that hakong''s gum made his headache worse. "Do you have the courage to challenge me now?"


    "You want to know the whereabouts of my wife and daughter, don''t you? I know, but I won''t tell you. "


    Lu Zhengkang looked at this guy with wonderful eyes, "do you think it''s difficult for me? Do you know how your descendants are now? They have become obedient dead souls. If I want to know anything, I just need to torture your soul. Don''t doubt the strength of a dead Master. "


    Ha Kong''s face twisted and his body was sweating, "come on! Come on He repeated, his eyes full of courage.


    Lu Zhengkang was quite surprised. This hakong character is really strange enough.


    In this way, the troll grasped the vampire in his hand, and the sun in the sky fell into the sea. The light of the stars and the moon was cold to the bone marrow. Slowly, hakong''s body was no longer shaking, and his skin was covered with a layer of white frost. Suddenly, his face showed a gentle smile, and his eyes were no longer fierce.


    Lu Zhengkang dropped his body on the ground.


    Hacon is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Vampire captives are attacked by the numbered dead souls in the pure land and die one after another. Their souls are drawn out by the ubiquitous soul sucking tapeworms, and then transformed into the same kind by the industrious dead souls. They sign a spiritual contract and join the numbered army. Now the number has reached 96.


    The process of turning to the dead will reshape a logical core and lead to the loss of memory. Lu Zhengkang asked these vampire dead about the seal of Serena, but no one knew.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon sets and the sun rises. The despicable body of the vampire king is exposed to the sun for a day. The white frost on the body surface dissolves and freezes into ice. When the sun sets, the moon rises again and the thin ice bursts. Hakong is bathed in the cold light and hisses.


    "Damned dirty bastard, it made me like this!" He even felt that he was like a paper shell, and his soul had nothing to rely on in his body. It was too painful, even more painful than death. "Damn, damn!""Who should die?" The familiar footstep came from the rear. Hakong''s face was shocked. The next second, he was pinched and lifted up.


    The familiar face of the troll appeared before his eyes.


    "It''s you! Why haven''t you left yet Huckland was about to burst into tears in despair.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "it suddenly occurred to me that it was inhumane for you to expose your body in the wilderness. So I flew to tamril and came back to see you. I didn''t expect that we were really predestined. If I didn''t come, wouldn''t you be running away?"


    Ha Kong closed his eyes and let out his breath completely.


    How did the first vampire on Nain come from?


    That''s a long time ago.


    The first group of people who migrated from atmora to tamril were called NIDS. They crossed the sky all the way south and came to the present-day area of Cyrodil, where they lived with the hinterland elf, aled. Later, they were enslaved by aled. The integration of the two races also gave birth to the Brightons.


    At that time, there was no dragon fire barrier, and both DIDRA and Idra could go in and out of Nain freely. It was in that ancient and wild period that a young girl named Latin America was raped by Morag Barr - not at the reproductive level, but at the power level. Morag Barr was the demon God of domination and enslavement, the king of rape, and the soul harvester. He was not ordinary The sexual distinction of human beings is not the God of desire. His rape of Latin America should be a kind of cruel abuse, which makes it enter the state of feign death in which the body dies and the soul survives.


    Dying Latin America was found by some nomads. Under the care of the nomads, Latin America still could not escape death. On the day she was ready to be cremated, she woke up again and brutally killed the nomads who had saved her. Later these Latin American vampires were known as the daughters of the Cold Harbor.


    The blood line of hakong is almost the same period as that of Latin America, which is very ancient.


    "Look at you. You look like Latin America Barr. How interesting and mysterious it is to be reborn after death is a true portrayal of "a living corpse." Lu Zhengkang smiles very gently and looks like a cave of ice.

 Chapter 324

    There are always four seasons like spring in the pure land.


    The golden sky, the energetic light, and the cold spirits of the dead are shuttling through the fields. Life and death are distinct here, and they live with each other.


    "The environment is good." Lu Zhengkang is throwing hakong like a heavy garbage bag.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is my field of annihilation."


    "Well, isn''t that a joke?"


    Lu Zhengkang is telling the truth, but it can also be regarded as a common saying. After all, bold people will call the area they control their own annihilation field by comparing with the demon God.


    A group of dead souls rushed in, and they giggled at Lu Zhengkang. If they didn''t laugh too hard, they were actually a little silly.


    Huckon shivered and pointed to them, "Steve, wenjiamo, lonshire You, you are all dead! "


    The dead spirit, who called Steve, retorted, "of course not. There are nearly a hundred animals in the castle, and there are three or four fish in the coffin sleeping."


    Lu Zhengkang tied up hakong and threw him on the ground at will. "For you, I wasted four days. To be honest, I seldom run for someone like this."


    Ha Kong grinned and didn''t say much. He was neither happy nor angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang returns to valchiha castle.


    This is a building full of sense of age. The high spire and dark layout all remind people of Gothic architectural style. It gives people the intuitive impression that it is between the cemetery and the church. Walking through a dark corridor, you come to the staircase in front of the hall. Looking down, the wide main hall is slightly illuminated by the candlesticks on the ceiling, and two rows of long tables are placed on both sides of the hall, while the main hall is slightly illuminated by the candlesticks on the ceiling There are tables and chairs for hakong in the main hall facing the steps.


    There are silver tableware, silver candlesticks, dozens of human bodies with chest and abdomen cut open on the table. Beside the table, there are dog food pots, in which there are also some bloody skeletons. The strong smell of putrefaction is extremely pungent, and the bloody smell has almost penetrated into every floor, every crack of the nest, into the texture of all objects, and become some kind of brutal rule existence.


    All civilized animals of any kind, including Nords, Imperials, orcs, elves, tigers and yalongs, who still recognize their human identity, should be shocked by the atrocities here.


    The meat people, or animals, who were bewildered by vampires, stood at the table with tableware, stiff faces, like puppets. Even now there was no one to eat. When they saw Lu Zhengkang coming, they turned their heads slightly. Dozens of people''s eyes reflected the flickering candlelight, their pale lips trembled slightly, and their throats were rolling with bitter groans.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes slightly. Although he saw many tragedies in the world, such as the scenes he saw in Xueyu cult when he was reincarnated to Li dingxun, his empathy was still severely impacted. With empathy, something called morality suddenly began to ache, while something called glory was shouting.


    When such a tragedy happened, no witness was really innocent.


    That haunting headache is aggravating, and soon exceeds the critical point.


    The troll remained silent, but the third eye under the turban was red with blood.


    If you are angry, you will spread the fire of sin all over hell.


    Blood magic - whine wave.


    Lu Zhengkang suppresses the magic power that is about to break out. This new blood magic has extraordinary power. It will create a sphere gas field with a radius of 30 feet. Any creature entering it will have to bear the fire of three kinds of violent magic power. One is the fire of elements, which will burn the body, the other is the fire of soul, which will destroy the spirit, and the third is the fire of the dead, which will harvest the soul.


    This is the result of blood transformation after resonating with demons for a long time. It is exclusive to Lu Zhengkang and his descendants - the leader of the troll route is Lu Zhengkang. Other existing or future trolls can be traced back to him. His source has changed, and the following rivers will also change - this is a real-time link.


    His blood magic is to expand the potential of all trolls, which can also be mastered by gifted descendants.


    Lu Zhengkang slowly calms down his useless anger, and then catches some fish in the castle. It''s absurd to see them sleeping in the coffin.


    On the north side of the island is the dark Bay Wharf, where several skeletons and ghosts roam. There is a cellar entrance here. The wharf is calm. You can see countless skeletons under the water, piled high.


    The whole castle, including the abandoned ones, has five towers, which are surrounded by high wall corridors. In the middle is a dilapidated courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard is a strange brass moon instrument, which is quite forging style. This is a mechanism, which connects the underground, twists and turns, with dense mechanisms, and finally leads to berelica''s study, where there is a transmission altar leading to the soul tombs.


    Search all the castles, take the controlled animals to one place, and then dispose of the remaining vampires, gargoyles, hellhounds, etc. floating around the castle. Let the whine wave turn them into dead souls. It took Lu Zhengkang two days to add up.The animals under control are living marionettes. They have no right to rest, comfort themselves, or even chew. They can only straighten up and serve the vampires at any time. Or they can be used as drinks and drinks. It doesn''t matter if they die. They can be used as food.


    Lu Zhengkang came a little late, and twelve people had died of weakness. He fed the rest of them with healing and energy medicine, and cooked porridge, barely hanging their lives.


    The control of vampires is very complicated and powerful. Some of them simply control the body. For example, these animals should have been performed magic tricks, and some of them control the spirit. But that is more complicated and requires injection of Psychedelic venom, which is not worth using for food.


    Lu Zhengkang tried several magic tricks to inspire the spirit, some of them successfully broke free from the shackles, but there are still more than 40 people who are too depressed and still tied to death.


    After the recovered people were sent to the land, Lu Zhengkang went back to the castle and planned to take good care of the remaining people. When he had the strength, he would release the control.


    During his stay, Lu Zhengkang cleaned up some congested passageways, and then discarded all useless decorations. He used life magic power to clean up the evil spirits and the cold atmosphere here.


    There are all kinds of alchemy materials and soul stones in berelika''s study. According to the experimental notes she left, all the materials to open the portal are basically complete, except the blood of a cold harbor girl.


    Lu Zhengkang has a deep study on the magic of the summoning system, but he is partial to the Necromancer''s route. He doesn''t know much about the part of the annihilation gate, especially about some mysterious knowledge such as the summoning ceremony and the portal, which is a blind spot for him.


    To be honest, berelica''s attainments in this field have far exceeded his, so that she can''t add or subtract a little from the portal to the soul grave.


    Only to find Serena.


    ¡­¡­


    4e, mid-1986.


    Lu Zhengkang trudges among the mountains in baidiling.


    Whenever night came, he would release 113 numbered dead souls and search them.


    His big action attracted a group of standar watchers, and six dead souls were killed in front of him.


    More and more watchmen are rushing here. Lu Zhengkang takes back the dead.


    There was no way to be lazy, so he had to walk all over the mountains by himself.


    There are numerous scattered pits and valleys in the mountains, which need careful exploration. As soon as he leaves, the sun and the moon rotate for more than ten times.


    It''s too inefficient. Lu Zhengkang sighs repeatedly. It''s said that the once mysterious magic has a kind of divination, which can explore the fate. If you have a chance, you must understand it

 Chapter 325

    Lu Zhengkang got into the narrow crevasse of the mountain wall. If it wasn''t for the broken steps at the entrance of the cave, no one would think that there were secret relics here. Such caves are too common. They are often the home of wild animals. Except for the persistent hunters, no one would visit them.


    To tell you the truth, there are many mysterious things hidden in this mountain range. Lu Zhengkang also visited the altar of meronius Dagon. This evil god is the source of annihilation crisis. Lu Zhengkang has no interest in him, but he has a deep impression on the magic artifact he left behind. It is a dagger with a chance to cause immediate death effect, which is suitable for lucky stealth It''s a good idea.


    In addition to many architectural relics, there is another thing that gives Lu Zhengkang a big surprise - the king''s stone.


    The stone of constellations is an ancient totem pole, which is scattered all over the sky. People who are predestined will be blessed by the corresponding constellations and get different gain effects. After experiencing it personally, Lu Zhengkang understands that what is predestined is actually a kind of resonance, not magic resonance, not mental resonance, but more like destiny resonance.


    It sounds absurd to say that one can deduce one''s destiny from the orbit of the stars. Hehan has a long history of thousands of years, and life is short. It''s against intuition to deal with the ever-changing ups and downs of human life with the ancient law.


    But after all, it''s not the same world. The stars here are not stars, but light holes. Moreover, thousands of stars can be regarded as the God of the sun, just like the Holy Spirit. Their image in the world can be changed by people''s beliefs.


    The monarch constellation is composed of 16 stars. After resonating with Lu Zhengkang, the stars light up, and the blue lines connect the constellations. The totem lights up, and a thin column of light soars into the sky. Then, in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, a hazy river of stars appears. A faceless coronator strides from the depths of space, comes to him, and turns into a water blue gown In his body, Lu Zhengkang looked around again, only to find that the beautiful scenery of the stars had disappeared, and he was not wearing any long clothes. Only the campfire and mountain wind behind him were still noisy.


    On the platform where the king''s stone is located, there were three robbers stationed here to have a rest. When they saw Lu Zhengkang''s first words, they said, "it''s not a good time for you to get lost, friend."


    Lu Zhengkang also said, "it''s not the right time for you to get lost, my friends!"


    Those killed by the watchmen are now numbered 110.


    Congratulations, congratulations.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the narrow dark stone passage, Lu Zhengkang came to a cave in the mountainside. A dark river was flowing. The ground was fragmented and uneven, covered with a thin layer of snow. There were holes on the top of the cave. The bright sky cast down, and the reflection of snow was dazzling.


    This is a dilapidated ancient relic, which can be seen from the style of some buildings. It has the habit of the ancient Nords. Lu Zhengkang always adheres to the principle of simplicity and rudeness in such a place full of organs. When he encounters the door, he breaks it directly and violently. After all, it''s hard to say that some mechanisms have failed, so it''s not worth the trouble to explore.


    After crossing several stone bridges, Lu Zhengkang went to the front of the passageway, removed the gate and brought it to the pure land. Later, it can be melted and recast instead of being wasted.


    It''s also a dark area. If you light a candle and walk on the wet and mossy ground, the air circulation in the mountainside is good, and the temperature is higher than that outside. In addition to the dampness and coldness, it''s actually a good camp.


    On the way through a tomb area, the ghost and frostbite spider warmly welcomed him, but they were all transformed into the dead under the command of Lu Zhengkang by the wailing wave.


    It can be said that this blood magic has greatly improved his whole fighting rhythm, and also endows him with the demeanor of the necromancer.


    Although it''s winding, the specific route is easy to understand, that is, a gut leads to the end. When you go deep, the architectural style in front of you suddenly changes, from the style of Nord''s tomb to the style of vampire''s nest. It''s obvious that the vampire''s nest was built later, but you can directly feel this by looking at the degree of weathering.


    Push open the entrance door of the nest and come to a balcony. Standing here, you can overlook the whole huge cave in front. A large dark lake occupies most of the area. There are many crevasses on the top. The sparse distribution of sunlight in the oblique thorn pierces the thick shadow here.


    There is an artificial stone island in the middle of the lake. The circular wall gives people the sense of cupcake.


    Cross the stone bridge and come to the island. Here is an altar. Five silver plated brazier pillars are embedded in the slide rail, which can be pushed. In the center is a blood stained prism, and next to it is a rotten bone.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and put it on the top of the pentaprism. There was a button here. After pressing it down, the sharp thorn would pop up, and then he pushed up the palm of Lu Zhengkang''s hand - the palm was too hard, and the stone thorn could not pierce the skin.


    In desperation, Lu Zhengkang took a rabbit from pure land, cut its skin, and dropped blood on the thorn.


    However, the rabbit''s blood had no effect at all, so Lu Zhengkang had to use the ebony dagger to cut the skin and squeeze out a little blood.


    The spines stained with the blood of the strong retract into the button contentedly, and a circle of dark purple flames suddenly ignite around the altar.The familiar process makes Lu Zhengkang smile. He pushes the brazier until all the flames are lit. The center of the altar splits, revealing the flowing purple aperture. The prism slowly rises, but the altar sinks one by one, until a prism sarcophagus completely emerges from the aperture.


    Pushing aside the sliding cover of the coffin, a woman in dark red leather armor was lying in the coffin with her hands touching her chest and her side head.


    Thousands of years passed in a hurry, but the years did not leave a trace in the coffin. Everything was brand new and there was no weathering erosion. A woman, like a nap in the afternoon, was shocked when she faced the dim light, like a haggard moon.


    Without support, the woman leaned forward and almost fell down. Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and grasped her shoulder to avoid her falling accident.


    This is Serena. She has long flaxen hair and a classic hairstyle. Her skin is as pale as bone. Her clothes are in the red and black colors favored by vampires. Behind her is a golden scroll - it''s an ancient scroll.


    She slowly opened her eyes, eyes golden, eyes scarlet, "you Who sent you? " As soon as she opened her mouth, she was in Cournot German, which implied a sense of seclusion.


    Seeing that selana had strength, Lu Zhengkang released her hand and allowed her to stand on her own.


    "You''re Serena, aren''t you?"


    "My father called you?" The woman frowned. Her face was upright and generous. She was a pure Nord with the fortitude of her blood. As soon as she stands up straight, she will hold her chest with both hands. This is a kind of self soothing action, which actually implies a strange sense of alienation.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, did not answer, just said to her, "come on, let''s leave here, you should want to see your mother, don''t you?"


    Serena narrowed her eyes and saw the tall man turn and go. She was at a loss for a moment.


    "Hey, keep up."


    Valchiha''s princess, take two steps to catch up with the troll.


    "Anyway, thank you for letting me out. My name is Serena. How about you?"


    "I don''t have a name, but you can call me Baishan, or gourmet, as you like."

 Chapter 326

    The vampire building is only inlaid in Nord''s tomb, so the biggest opponent in the second half is the familiar ghost chorus. They once again use their continuous efforts to blow the wind to Lu Zhengkang.


    This time, they were very scattered. In a circular staircase hall, Serena was blown away for the first time. Lu Zhengkang didn''t expect her to help, as long as she didn''t use the ice pick to stab her own ass like in the game.


    After solving the chorus, there is also a ghost bully who carries an axe. He has a fight with Lu Zhengkang, and there is no suspense.


    On one side of the hall, there is a dragon language wall, which tells the story of the owner of the tomb. Behind the wall, there is a hidden stone table for two enchanted ebony weapons.


    After leaving the tomb, she came out of the cave and saw a lot of snow clothes. As the sun fell, Serena took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s nice to breathe. It''s a nice day."


    It''s summer now, but for the northern part of the sky, we can still say the late spring weather, from which the flowers are in the ascendant, there are still bees and butterflies flying, there are crows in the forest, creaking, the sunset is infinite and magnificent, and the night quietly covers half of the sky.


    "I wish the sun would set soon. The sun is dazzling. " She complained, putting on her hood to cover her face.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t say anything. After finding his way, he began to go down the mountain. If there was one more person, his feet would be slower. Otherwise, Lu Zhengkang would choose to jump down the mountain directly.


    In order to take care of the vampire''s characteristics, Lu Zhengkang chose to stay up at night, took Serena all the way to the shore of the sea of the dead, and then took a steamboat to valchiha castle.


    The Vampire Lady was quite surprised by the steamboat and longed for Lu Zhengkang''s method of taking things out of thin air. However, they were new acquaintances after all. She just saw more and didn''t say much along the way. There is a strange tacit understanding between them. Although they are silent more often, they are not embarrassed.


    For Lu Zhengkang, this is just right. For serana, the troll''s temperament is gentle and majestic. He won''t be bored with him at all, and he is quite comfortable for a while.


    The steamer speed is very fast. One night, they arrived at the sea near the castle. At this time, the morning star is still flashing, and there is a touch of fish belly white in the East. Lu Zhengkang prepared breakfast and invited Serena to have dinner. They were on the shaking deck, drinking soybean milk and eating meat bags. The warmth of the food comforted the cold body, and also brought the tacit understanding of the diners closer. Serena showed her love to Lu Zhengkang Smile and talk about your family.


    On the sea level in the west, the towering towers are silent, the fog that never leaves all the year round has disappeared, and the circling bone Eagle has disappeared. It is Lu Zhengkang who used his life magic power to wash the corners of the castle and blow away the strong spirit of the dead. He will also be purified by the souls of the victims who are bound here, so that the painful dead can rest in peace.


    Since then, the castle has never been cold for no reason.


    Serena looked at the familiar home, but suddenly smelled the strange smell, a very ominous omen.


    "Let''s hurry up. Something seems to have happened at home. I want to ask my father."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "Your father is not in the castle."


    "Why? What about the others? "


    "Not at all."


    The feeling of uneasiness is more and more intense. Serena stares at the castle on the sea. The memory of the past floats from the dust like old building blocks: the spire or the spire, and the main building is also the main building, but why is there such a hole? It''s not just the shape, it''s the smell. The familiar death and pain is gone.


    As the steamboat pulled in, Serena walked quickly to the bridge, faster and faster, so she ran, as if a wanderer who had been away from home for many years was excited and out of shape, but the young lady was only at a loss and worried.


    Why is the stone ghost on the bridge gone?


    Why was the gate removed?


    The gate is broken, too.


    Into the castle - everything, tables and chairs, decorations, candles, although a little empty, can always be the style of memory, but there is no popularity, vampires, animals, are not.


    This is an abandoned building.


    Valchiha, the representative of death, finally faced his own death!


    Serana rushes into the secret chamber of the Holy Grail, where valchiha''s greatest sacred object, the Holy Grail of blood stone, is stored. The blood of the Holy Grail can replace the blood, making the vampire full of vitality and quickly replenishing physical strength and magic power.


    Now that the Grail is no longer there is only a damaged pedestal left on the stage.


    Naturally, it was Lu Zhengkang who broke the Holy Grail of blood and stone. Judging by his eyes, this thing is not as good as the blood pool of the blood cult, and it is useless to him. At most, it is just a blood essence machine. People''s blood pool claims that the blood river is not dry and the blood god is not dead.


    Serena squatted feebly on the ground, her head in her hands, and said nothing.


    Lu Zhengkang went to one side, leaned against the railing and waited silently.


    "Where did they go?"


    "They''re dead."


    "How did you die?"


    "I killed him."


    Serana stood up as if she had been squatting for a long time. Then she shot a blue ice spear in her hand and flew straight to Lu Zhengkang.The troll raises his hand, grabs the ice spear and crushes it.


    "You dare to stand in front of me when you kill my relatives. Are you ready to die?"


    "You don''t seem to recognize the gap between us." Lu Zhengkang''s tone was flat, "you know, out of a sense of being in memory, I don''t have a bad impression of you, so I don''t have the intention to kill you."


    Serana pushes aside a distance, recites the mantra gently, and then with a wave of her hand, a purple door of annihilation opens, and the demon warrior in black and red armor comes out.


    "At the call of the great master, I will tear up the enemy!" This DIDRA demon comes from the field of merunes. He has dark skin and hot red battle lines like magma. He holds a ferocious demon sword and sharp teeth, which can easily tear the opponent''s flesh shell.


    The troll raised his hand and grasped the blade. The rune under his robe flickered violently. The heavy blade could not even break his skin.


    "I say one last time, give up your hostility, daughter of Cold Harbor!"


    "Well, are you here for my blood, too? Great. " Serena lowered her head slightly, her eyes dripping with blood.


    "I need your blood to open the portal," Lu Zhengkang slapped the demon warrior to the ground, dazed and retreated step by step. "Your mother berelika developed a ceremony leading to the soul tombs." she snatched the huge sword, Lu Zhengkang cut it like lightning, and the demon''s head flew high. At the next moment, his body turned into a thin flash current and disappeared in the air, "and I need to Go in. "


    "Why did you kill my father, my elders and friends?" One after another, the ice spear stabbed at Lu Zhengkang.


    "Does such a simple truth need to be explained?" Lu Zhengkang patted the ice spear away, "why don''t you ask yourself, why do vampires kill people?"


    Serena stopped.


    "My father died in your hands. He deserved it, but I''ll get revenge for him."


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "time will prove everything."


    Yes, time will tell. Some things have already come to an end.

 Chapter 327

    Lu Zhengkang takes Serena from the high wall corridor to berelica''s study. Originally, these roads were all collapsed and blocked, and the vampires never had the idea of repairing them, leaving them in decline.


    Serena gently stroked the objects in her study, which gave her some kind of comfort. For her, it was a secret place representing the family relationship. Since then, when her mother broke up with her father, berelica disappeared in Serena''s life. Now it seems that she has never left. She has always been in the castle, and she seems to have been concerned about the growth of her children .


    The way these furniture items were placed reflects the character of the owner who used to be here. It seems that they are familiar, just like my mother was here yesterday - but not after all.


    When she thinks of the past, Serena is deeply distressed by her broken family. She is sandwiched between her parents. She is neither recognized by her elders nor understands them.


    Now, her father hakong has been killed, and she will take her enemies to find her mother.


    When Lu Zhengkang stayed in the castle to take care of the victims, he carefully cleaned the room. When he first arrived here, he saw thick dust and cobwebs everywhere. It''s no different from the rest of the castle, just like the catacombs.


    Fortunately, bookshelves and cabinets have been protected by the magic array. Although the core soul stone has no energy for a long time, it has been supporting for quite a long time, so that the books and materials will not rot completely.


    It takes three materials and a key to open the portal.


    The materials are refined bone powder, purified nothingness salt and soul stone crack.


    The key is the blood of the daughter of lenggang.


    These are all recorded in berelica''s diary. At the beginning of the diary, she clearly expressed her disappointment with the Hakon plan. At the end of the diary, she said that she would share the plan with Serena and take her to the dark cave tomb.


    According to serana, before her seal, the center of human power was still in the sky, and there was no so-called alexia Empire at that time, which was almost the period of Nord''s first empire in the first era.


    For thousands of years, berelica has been trapped in the soul tombs, while harkon is still dreaming of eternal night. The whole vampire force is stagnant and lifeless.


    It''s not only Serena who has a sense of astonishment at the loss of time, but also Lu Zhengkang who can''t help feeling how unworthy time is for the immortal.


    Now the end of the vampire is a wake-up call for Lu Zhengkang. If he turns into a lich in the future, he can''t live a mediocre life. Otherwise, it''s better to be a ghoul.


    After matching the materials and putting them into the sacrificial basin, Serena comes forward without saying a word, takes a spirit dagger and cuts her wrist. The blood drips slowly into the basin. In an instant, it ignites a blue fire, melts the things in the basin into a dark liquid, evaporates a little bit, shakes the ceremonial array on the ground, and the stones rotate up to form a downward step, revealing a purple flame below The dark world of liaoliao.


    "This is the soul grave." Lu Zhengkang sighed wistfully, "you are looking for your mother. Why am I not running for my mother?"


    The first lady, who had been watching the troll coldly, immediately hesitated. She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Lu Zhengkang was deeply staring at the passage. Although the boiling flame was burning upward, it had an inward attraction. When he saw the dark world, he felt the tremor of his heart and soul.


    In a trance, there are strange sounds of auditory hallucinations - the piano tune is cold as frost, a young woman is humming the soft tune intermittently, and there is an empty drum sound like the wind after a long time. These music make Lu Zhengkang associate with the black-and-white photos, the gray city streets, young people in loose trousers walking in the wind On the sidewalk with plastic flying, a quiet, shabby, dirty car passed by the road beside him, and the Wutong tree was a little bit of the leaves. The world was still in the dark night of despair, except in the cold winter.


    There is a great vague will to look at Lu Zhengkang, but it is not accurate to say that Lu Zhengkang tries very hard to see his shape and outline, but he can''t. This feeling is like: his head is depressed by death, can only look at the abyss, and that high existence, in the sky, staring at his back.


    I shudder.


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to walk into the tombs, but he was burned by the fire. It was not the pain caused by the high temperature, but the needle like surprise.


    He came back and stepped back.


    Serena suddenly said, "you can''t go in unless..."


    She suddenly shut up, and Lu Zhengkang looked at her.


    For the first time, he looked into Serena''s face.


    The long seal did not bring her any trace of wind and frost. She was still the graceful Princess of the blood clan in the first era. Her dark golden pupil was flowing with the wave light beyond the common beauty, and the faint scarlet in her eyes also implied her desire for blood and the suppression of perseverance.


    The texture of eyebrows and eyes is natural, but it can''t restrain the overflow of sadness and pain - the sad beauty, just like the heroine in every Knight''s story, can give people unlimited reverie. Assuming that she is a real character, that look can undoubtedly make people feel the same, willing to worry about her sorrow.Lu Zhengkang thought of that problem again.


    What is the biggest difference in life for the immortal species?


    There is no need to worry. It is hard for ordinary people to imagine that we can take time off from the short fate of duckweed.


    The existence of all entities or illusions, if there is something big and beautiful, has divinity. Whales in the sea and giant elephants on land are worthy of worship.


    Eternal life is the power of God and the curse of man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t really want to go to my mother So said serana.


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid she''s already I can''t lose my family anymore. "


    Man is a boat on the long river of time. There is always a time when it will overturn, so he will strive for the upper reaches.


    God is the algae growing along the river. Its thin roots fix it in the mud. If the roots break, how painful will it be to drift with the current?


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know. Maybe even the Bodhisattva can''t see through it.


    What is the difference between the living and the material?


    Serena looked miserable. "You go, I''ll help you. You do what you want to do, and I I don''t know what to do. If you see my mother, please tell her I''m fine. If you don''t find her, please don''t tell me


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it and said, "your father is not dead yet. He is just imprisoned by me."


    Serena was angry when she heard the words - anger and vitality came up all of a sudden, "Hey! That''s not what you said before! "


    The troll grinned, "let''s go to the soul grave together. Your mother is dead or alive. You can see for yourself. As for your father, his sin is hard for me to assess. However, there is a deeper plot behind his ambition. If you want to solve it, don''t dwell on the past."


    Serena put her arms around her chest and snorted, "don''t try to persuade me. We''re not so familiar yet The enemy. "

 Chapter 328

    There is only one way for Lu Zhengkang to enter the soul tombs - to make himself incomplete. Whether it is the deformity of life form or the lack of soul, he can get the qualification to enter.


    Serena suggested that there are two options: one is to transform Lu Zhengkang into a vampire, and the other is to use magic to strip part of his soul.


    For Lu Zhengkang, vampire is a kind of dispensable blood, which has no attraction except immortality, and he does not need immortality for the time being.


    "Can you teach me that spell you said?"


    "What? Don''t believe me? " The unspeakable irony of Serena''s tone.


    "I don''t think we have such a deep foundation of trust."


    Serena nodded boldly. "That''s true. You let my father go, and I''ll teach you this spell."


    "He''s still alive. You don''t have to worry that I''m fooling you."


    "I believe it, so you let him go first."


    "He is my prisoner, and your ransom is far from enough to impress me. Besides, he is very weak. Every day he delays, he gets closer to death. "


    "Prove that he is alive first!"


    As soon as Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, a weak chicken like hakong appeared in his palm. He was tied up by five sons and fell into a complete sleep. At one glance, Serena recognized her father in the form of the king. Seeing such a tragic situation, she suddenly left her anger.


    "I need an explanation!"


    "What kind of explanation, he did not die is my greatest patience." With that, he took hakong back to the pure land.


    "Good, great." Serana suddenly jumps to the soul grave. However, in mid air, she is grabbed by Lu Zhengkang''s neck. At that time, the vampire Princess hits the troll''s face with an ice cone. Unfortunately, the ice cone breaks on his forehead, but does not cut any skin.


    "How thick skinned you are It''s a sincere compliment from Serena.


    "Calm down, can''t we solve the problem in a friendly way?"


    "Oh, I''m not like someone who can make such a good man out of his mouth."


    "Don''t be sarcastic."


    "Am I talking about you? Don''t seat yourself in the right place


    Lu Zhengkang felt very painful for this meaningless war. It was not a waste of time, it was an insult to time.


    "Don''t get excited."


    "How can I not be excited? My father is in your hands. Life is worse than death. How can I not be excited? Well, you have to be a peacemaker now. Why don''t you wash the blood on your hands?"


    "I am human! It''s natural to kill vampires. "


    "I''m a vampire, too. Why don''t you kill me? It''s not because I have some use value. If I help you, but you want to kill me, what should I do? "


    "I swear to the Holy Spirit that as long as the vampire in front of me helps me enter the soul grave, I will never hurt her at all."


    "Ha ha, you are not a selfless person. Shouldn''t you do everything you can to get rid of evil and give up your family for everyone? "


    "I''m just doing what I think is right. You vampires will be wiped out by dawn guard. My contribution is enough."


    Serena closed her eyes, calmed her anger, and was deeply powerless.


    The strong have the right to speak and the powerful have the right to live.


    "I''ll teach you."


    ¡­¡­


    Does anyone wonder where the souls consumed after being inhaled into the soul stone go?


    The soul itself will not be worn out, the real loss is only the spirit.


    The souls who have been evacuated are incomplete. After their death, they can''t go to heaven, that is, they can''t go to the kingdom of the Holy Spirit, they can''t enter the realm of the demon God, they can only go to the soul tombs.


    There are countless sad souls there.


    ¡­¡­


    After using the soul stripping spell, Lu Zhengkang can clearly feel that part of himself has disappeared in the dark.


    It''s time to enter the soul grave.


    They circled down the stone steps, passed through the purple halo, and were in a trance. From the candlelight room, they came to the empty and cold world.


    They come here from the whirlpool of rubble in mid air, which is the road berelica once set foot on, all the way to the round ceremony platform on the ground.


    Looking around, both of them were deeply shocked by the depressed, desperate, mysterious and beautiful scenery here.


    "It''s incredible." Serena sighed.


    Looking up, there is a huge black hole in the dark blue dark purple gray sky. The apparent diameter is almost 40 degrees. There are ice blue and rose red streamers on the edge, and the radial light brown clouds behind are like iris.


    The sky is like an eye, overlooking the earth.


    There is a layer of red and purple shadow on the horizon. In such a far-reaching place, there are countless black tower outlines, just like mountains inlaid in the sky sketchpad. There was an endless thunder in the dark blue clouds above the tower.The earth is a desolate rocky desert, with short and dense clusters of black grass everywhere, fragmented rocks everywhere, long and short tombstones piled up everywhere, dead trees and bones showing a corner on the ground, which can not give people vitality except the malice of death. All kinds of cracks with faint light can be seen everywhere, from which the fine soul spray splashes.


    Mist shrouded everywhere, poor visibility, 100 meters away is a gloomy. The air is very dry - dry as a corpse, the smell is very pure - pure as paper. Besides, the temperature is also very low, and the body temperature is about minus 10 degrees.


    Most of the buildings here are ruins, and their style is very different from any other place in the world. Remind people of the mysterious underworld at any time.


    "Where shall we go?" Serena asked blankly.


    Not far ahead, there is a soul body, which is leaning on a broken stone pillar with a leisurely posture.


    Lu Zhengkang went over and said, "Hey! Friends. "


    The soul ignored him and muttered, "what the hell happened to this?"


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head at serana.


    "Go to your mother. Let''s go our separate ways. If you are in danger, you can launch three lightning strokes into the sky. I will come here as soon as I see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome. Just take what you need."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang wanders around the soul tombs.


    As soon as he entered here, he had two strong feelings: one was the sense of gazing, being watched by the great will in the dark, and the other was the sense of attraction. The missing part of the soul was calling him.


    Without a part of his soul, his mental strength is greatly reduced, and he is very inactive, which is a huge bruise to his strength.


    He walked towards the direction of the soul''s inspiration, passing through a graveyard of dead bones. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from the sky, and dozens of dark skeleton soldiers stood up and rushed towards Lu Zhengkang.


    One punch at a time. After death, these black skeletons will turn into a pool of colloidal embers with soul stone and spirit.


    It''s very good. Lu Zhengkang transformed these restless souls into dead spirits. He found that under his intelligence, they are better than animal dead spirits, less than the number level.


    Can''t waste, Lu Zhengkang joyfully opened the whine fluctuation.

 Chapter 329

    There are many lonely souls wandering in this land.


    Some of them are new comers, some have adapted here, and some have completely dissolved their existence.


    Lu Zhengkang talks to a Nord woman.


    "Where are you from?"


    "I don''t, I don''t know."


    "Do you know anyone else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please, help me end this endless pain. "


    When the ghost spoke, his posture was still very leisurely. His pale blue body was numb and his eyes were absent. He just said such creepy words.


    Not far away, a man curled up beside the gravel pile and tried to get into the crack of the rock. Lu Zhengkang went over and asked, "who are you?"


    "Ah - the sky, what''s looking at me? I''m going crazy! It''s going to be crazy, ha ha ha ha


    Lu Zhengkang looked up at the sky. Indeed, the vortex was like an eye.


    A little further down the road, an old man with a long beard holding a Book recites a prayer to the six or seven dead souls sitting in front of him.


    "Believe in him, the great lord of truth. Peace is the only way out of darkness Black skeleton is a servant, but without wisdom... "


    Climbing up a high slope, Lu Zhengkang looks into the sky, where the double moon looms in the clouds, and a section of the towering city wall shows a broad figure. Countless towers stand, and there are countless broken suspended stones above the top of the tower, which are like flying by the sky, but maintain a rigid and stagnant state.


    There are some luminous pits on the ground in front of us, like scabies on the earth. From a distance, we can see purple steam coming out of the pits, which are bright and transparent by the strong light in the pits.


    There are purple ghost balls floating freely in the tombstone cluster everywhere, just like a group of trailing meteors, flying slowly, which has a sense of freedom.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to walk forward. His soul was constantly attracting him. However, after a short walk, he suddenly found that the change of the sense of calling had a slight difference in the direction - someone had moved his soul!


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and used a flying technique to adjust the strength of the force field and float slowly. However, when he was less than ten feet above the ground, a sudden thunder in the sky struck him down and his clothes were on fire. With one move, he accidentally forced him to carry the thunder. Suddenly he lost consciousness and fell to the ground askew.


    ¡­¡­


    Serana walked towards the huge city in the distance, and encountered some attacks of black skeletons on the road, but they were all solved easily by her.


    The soul grave is full of pain and death, but somehow, it gives her a sense of security. It''s like trees chasing light and horses galloping around. For vampires, it''s like a hotbed. If a place feels like home, it can be regarded as home.


    Home is reassuring, especially where the mother is.


    In front of the void, a blue black skeleton horse with purple fire suddenly rushed out. A strong male soul of Nord put his arms around the horse''s neck and yelled: "Oh, hoo, Hoo! Run faster! Hey, good horse, I don''t want to give you back to that boy now! "


    Serena looked at the unrestrained man with a shocked face. It''s incredible to see such a flaunting and jumping man in such a dead place.


    The man strangled his horse, then touched a string of skulls hanging at his waist - all kinds of bones, human, animal, fresh and old - he stroked the horse''s skull, and the phantom horse disappeared into the air.


    When the man saw Serena, he exclaimed in surprise, "Ouch! A vampire, if I want to live, I will cut you down! "


    Serena snorted coldly, "arrogant man, accept the pain of soul dissipation!"


    She threw out an ice cone, and the man fell to the ground and rolled to avoid the spell. Then he rubbed a man''s skull on his waist. "Hey ha, I want you to see my new harvest!"


    An unreal Nord boy appeared from the void. He had a quiet smile on his face, but it was very stiff. At first sight, he had no thinking ability.


    The man pointed at Serena, "good boy, go and beat up that bad guy."


    Hearing this, the boy strode towards the Vampire Lady.


    "Ridiculous, what can a child do?" As soon as she saw the boy, she couldn''t help thinking that the child was so solemn and upright that she died early. It''s a pity. It''s a treasure like a pearl of the sea. Although she praised herself, she didn''t hesitate. She raised her hand and shot an ice cone.


    As soon as the ice cone flies, the boy makes a full punch, and the illusory soul solidifies rapidly. At first glance, it looks like a bright gem. The ice cone is broken by the straight punch and dissipates.


    Serena frowned. She raised her hand and let out a vampire touch. The scarlet light spots turned into streamers and flew out. She entangled the boy and tried to grab his vitality. But she failed. The boy just earned his body, and the vampire touch broke.


    The Nord man laughs, "great! Come on, hit her


    The boy closed his fist and stood upright without any more attempts to attack.


    "Fight! What''s up? What''s the matter? " The Nord man scratched his head. After he was at a loss, he showed a simple smile, "come on, don''t fight. Let''s go back. " He rubbed his skull around his waist. It was like an old monster.The boy dissipated as smoke.


    Serena frowned and asked, "do you know any other vampires?"


    The man shook his head subconsciously, but he seemed to think of something and nodded abruptly, "you said vampire, I remember, there is one, it''s in the cemetery over there." He pointed to the high wall in the distance, where there were many buildings. Serena thought it was a lost ancient city, but she didn''t expect it was a cemetery.


    "Is the vampire you''re talking about a woman?" Serena asked


    "It is Just Er... " The man was smiling, but gradually he lost his voice and became numb, just like those incomplete souls all over the place.


    Serena was sure that she could have left this strange man, but she always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She went forward to check his state and see if she could remove the other party''s abnormality.


    She was just six feet in front of the man when the imaginary boy reappeared and stopped her.


    "Hey, kid, get out of the way. I won''t hurt that man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s something wrong with your master. No, he''s sick. I''m a priest. You know what a priest is. I''ll cure him."


    The boy looked at her straightly, holding his chest in his hands, making a alienated appearance. He murmured in a low voice, "if you are sick, you should go to the doctor. Why the priest? I don''t believe you. "


    Serena saw the action of holding her chest with both hands, and suddenly found that she liked the boy a little. She was firm, straight, gentle and cautious. She could put some words used to describe adults on him, and she would not disobey them at all. The wonderful thing is that such a steady child''s body was pure and clean, like a clear spring, which could be seen from his eyes I saw it.


    What kind of person was this child before he died?

 Chapter 330

    "Get out of the way, boy, that man is just taking advantage of you."


    "I want to protect him. I must seize what I have lost."


    Serena argued with the boy for a while, but still couldn''t convince him, so she planned to break through.


    As a vampire and necromancer, she is strong enough to be the only one in the dangerous tamril. After three thousand years, she is still the young lady in her prime.


    Hands together to condense the ice storm''s magic configuration, the two superimposed chime, reached the state of magic overload, then picked an angle, pushed to the boy.


    "Winter, stormy wind, ice and snow!" The boy inhaled and roared. Through the illusory soul, he could see the burst blue waves in his chest. The lifeless magic energy of the soul mound suddenly became active. A frost flow collided with the ice storm, which offset each other. The turbulent cold wind with ice sheets spread away, and covered the desolate rocky desert with a layer of white gauze.


    Serena''s magic deliberately avoided the Nord man who was trapped in the abnormal, while the boy''s vomit just scattered the magic. It turns out that there is a tacit understanding.


    Since serana has been merciless, after testing the boy''s strength, she also recognized the old skill of vomit eyes. She was not sure about it, but she still made a move. First, he summoned a demon warrior under his contract to charge the boy, and he kept firing ice cones.


    Now she wanted to sneak up to the sick Nord man and take him away.


    The boy''s face was very straight, but he was very hard. Serena didn''t see how he did it. He threw himself at the devil warrior and he was annihilated.


    "So strong!"


    Before serana thought much about it, the boy flew again, smashed three ice cones in mid air, came to serana and punched her.


    The vampire didn''t doubt whether the shining jewel fist could break her head. She blinked subconsciously, and her fist stopped in front of her eyebrow.


    The boy said softly, "I swear I will never hurt you."


    He drew back his fist, stepped back, stood up in front of the dull Nord man.


    A boy, standing in front of an adult. Little him, overlooking the surrounding scenery, seems to be waiting for something, neither anxious, nor worried, just enjoying the scenery, big him, indifferent as a seaside reef, cold wind blowing everywhere, dry shrubs on the rocky desert issued a low brushing sound, he said nothing, and those tombstones are no different.


    Serena had a strong sense of seeing - the child, she seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Hey, kid, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lu Zhengkang." The boy seems to be more active, and the sense of disobedience decreases a lot.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course, you''re Serena."


    "Wait, you are White mountain


    "What white mountain?"


    Serena made it clear that the boy was the part of the soul separated by that person. She thought that the hateful guy had something to do with her, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    According to the agreement, she released three lightning strokes into the air, and the sound of thunder was transmitted far away. Although there are often thunder falls in soul tombs, there are not many three in a row, and the effects of magic and natural lightning are not the same. They can only spread into primitive magic power after extending a certain distance. Therefore, it can be determined that the ground is shooting into the sky. As long as the trolls pay attention to observe, they can definitely find out.


    Serena chatted with the boy Lu Zhengkang.


    "Where are you from?"


    "I am I can''t tell. "


    "And your parents?"


    "All dead."


    "Are they in the soul Tombs? Are you looking for them?"


    "No, I''m looking for my mother''s memory."


    "What memory?"


    "She lost her memory after she was twenty-one years old. The priest of the Holy Spirit Mara told me to find the bloody key and come to the place of the dead. What she lost can be found here. "


    "What if you can''t find it?"


    "Impossible, no I''m sure I can! " The boy was anxious. "No, I must find my mother''s memory."


    Serena was very happy when she saw the boy in such a panic for the first time. She was just like teasing a child. She said with a straight face: "maybe, the soul tombs are so big. If you want to find a memory, it must be like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    When the boy heard these words, he calmed down. He once again laughed happily, "as long as No problem! I will insist on fulfilling my mother''s wish! Until the soul is gone


    Serena was shocked. She felt that the look in the boy''s eyes could not be forced. She could not help but whisper, because she did not dare to disturb such a bright light.


    "Is it worth it?"


    The boy shook his head. "Where do I know this? Do you doubt if it''s worth doing the right thing?"


    Serena cried in her heart, this man is so powerful!Recalling that hateful guy, I didn''t expect that he was such a teenager.


    "Don''t be bad in the future." The young lady reached out to touch the boy''s head, but he dodged.


    "I think we are equal strangers. Don''t touch my head." The boy is very serious and has the integrity of a good child.


    "It''s a reward from adults to children. How old are you?"


    "I''ve been in this world for three years, but I''m tens of years old. The universe is so big."


    Serena was amused. "Children talk nonsense."


    "I seldom lie because there are few things worth lying about."


    They talked happily. After waiting for a long time, Serena didn''t see white mountain coming. She suspected that he didn''t see the signal, so she sent it again.


    Every once in a while, she sent a signal, three times later, Baishan still did not come, she was worried.


    She didn''t doubt Baishan''s character. After all, his soul was so noble that she just worried that he might encounter something unexpected.


    Serana knows that her strength is not equal to that of Baishan. If even he is in danger, then she will make meaningless efforts. Now she can only find her mother and unite her strength to rescue Baishan.


    "Boy, I''m leaving. You seem to be in some trouble in the future. I''ll go to my mother to save him."


    "You should be careful. If you meet an opponent, you can lead him over. I''ll help you solve it."


    "Thank you, dear little one."


    "Goodbye, stranger. It''s nice talking to you."


    Serena bid farewell to the boy Lu Zhengkang and walked all the way to the cemetery. She went through the broad main gate of the city wall and entered the outer layer of the cemetery. She also met some interesting souls here. A guy who wandered around and called himself Saint Jiubu instructed her to come to the main hall of the cemetery. The grand and profound palace stood under the huge eyes of the sky, like the throne of God.


    The entrance of the porch is blocked by the magic barrier, and a familiar figure is pacing inside. It''s berelica.


    "Mother!"


    "You Serena? Lord, no way! How did you get here? Where''s hakong? "

 Chapter 331

    Berelika is an ancient vampire, and is entitled to be called an ancient man, a master and so on.


    However, her make-up is very young, her face is full and slightly square, and she seems to have the grace of an aristocratic old woman. Her hairstyle is two simple balls, her voice is deep and clear, her wording is quaint, and she has some literary meaning.


    Serena gently touched the magic barrier, a tearing pain made her shrink her hand, "mother, how are you trapped here?"


    "How did you come here without saying that? Did I still fail? Did harkon find a way to translate prophecy


    "No, you''re totally wrong. My father has been defeated and imprisoned. I''m here to see you."


    "What? How could this happen? Who beat hakong? A blood clan, or a despicable vampire hunter? "


    "He''s not a vampire hunter, but he killed all the vampires in valchiha castle."


    "So bold, so powerful, so hateful!" Bereika was not angry when she heard the news that valchiha had been completely destroyed, but she was a little relieved. "Those stupid people who were brainwashed by harkon, if they die, they will die. They have no value. Good boy, it''s good that you can come to me. If you let me out, we can continue to live in a beautiful world. I''m fed up with your crazy father. Now he is no longer a threat Wait, it''s better to ask that man to kill harkon. "


    "Hey! Mother, why do you say that about father? "


    "That''s a madman! Do you understand? He just wanted to kill you and use your blood to achieve his unrealistic wish. "


    "No matter whether he is a madman or not, he is my father. Let''s go to rescue the man who imprisoned him. In this way, he owes us and should repay us. According to his character, if I force him not to kill his father, then our family will be fine."


    "You mean you''d rather believe in a Vampire Slayer than your mother? Have you lost your mind Berelica was fierce and unquestionable.


    "Yes, in just a week with him, I have already felt his unquestionable personality like the sun, and the sense of security he gives me is something you can''t do for centuries!"


    "Child! I''m protecting you from danger. Isn''t that what a mother should do? Your father is a madman, and the stranger you said is even more unreliable. You know, I''m the only one in the world who will never hurt you! "


    "No, mother, there''s one more person who won''t hurt me." Serena smiles.


    "Damn, you like a mortal? Don''t you know that in a few decades, you will hold his body and cry. For our eternal blood group, only the same kind is worthy of love. "


    "Why not? After all, your love for me is just a kind of imprisonment. You are no different from your father, "said serana, dejected and trembling with indignation." maybe we don''t deserve to have a happy family. "


    "Come on, boy, my heart is breaking when I see your pain. Forgive me for my dogmatism. I will always love you. " Berelica and Serena are separated by a barrier. She puts her hand on it. The intense burning brings her pain, but the expression on berelica''s face is familiar and serious, and her eyes are gentle.


    Serena took a deep breath, closed her eyes, turned her tears away, and then gave a big smile. "I''m sorry, mother. I''m going to save you. What do I need to do?"


    "To find the highest pumice spires, the barriers draw the energy of those miserable souls exiled here through the base of these spires, defeat the guards, and remove the barriers. But be careful, there is a giant dragon who calls himself dunharvey (Dragon language means curse eternal life) wandering in the soul grave. He is the supervisor of the director of truth. Don''t be found by him. "


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and long black stone corridor, Lu Zhengkang only has his own light to illuminate the road. The faint white light lights up the surrounding area, and melts into a faint halo within two feet. He looks around, and the wall is full of relief, some clear and some fuzzy. He feels that the air is very humid and warm, and it seems that there is water vapor in the air, which is illuminated by his light The thin mist is like the miasma over the pond.


    The ground was solid, but his legs felt soft, like stepping on a cushion.


    It''s like the gut of some kind of large organism.


    He was food, and the relief on the wall was a digested residue.


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor. Lu Zhengkang observes the relief murals. There are different ways of life. They are basically simple lines, which can identify the human body. Besides, there are not many details to ponder.


    But when he saw more, he generally understood that most of the contents depicted in these reliefs were heartbreaking and unforgettable. Those people were making crazy gestures with explosive expressive tension. In the chaotic background, there were always deep round eyes watching everything.


    A gust of wind suddenly blows from the deep corridor. It''s gentle and soft. It reminds people of the sunny spring day and the gentle wind blowing over the green land in the suburbs in the afternoon. It has a beautiful taste.Lu Zhengkang can''t help but think of some past events - the time when he was a student, when he got along with natti and paya, when he studied scriptures in Shaolin Temple, when he practiced martial arts in the courtyard of shixiangmen, and when he prepared three meals for Jonas.


    Peaceful without waves, there is infinite reverie in the dark. At that time, life was stratified. Under the sparkling light, it was the story of fish and birds.


    He came back to himself. Although he didn''t have any nostalgia in his heart, he touched his cheek and didn''t know when his smile was full.


    The warm air in the corridor stopped.


    Lu Zhengkang goes on.


    There are many different kinds of sculptures. There is no repetition in details, but there are still similarities. Since they are all sincere and unforgettable emotions, people all over the world are interlinked. There are common joys and sorrows, my smile can be shared, my sorrow also has you to bear, we are one.


    This is the corridor of all living beings, the treasure of the Lord of truth.


    In the silent silence, Lu Zhengkang''s experience is very strange. He seems to be immersed in the background noise. There is nothing wrong with it. It took him a long time to realize that the corridor is extremely quiet.


    The feeling of good contradiction is clearly very quiet, even in the environment where breathing, heartbeat, visceral peristalsis and muscle contraction can be distinguished, but it gives people an ordinary sense of appropriateness.


    Someone''s whispering - it''s the reliefs, they''re whispering.


    "Again..."


    "Find what you want Or you''ll die. "


    "Giving up, only serving is the truth."


    "Give it back to me Give it back to me... "


    "I think death is relief, but it''s just the beginning of pain..."


    Lu Zhengkang listened carefully, and all the voices disappeared.


    The corridor is still that quiet corridor.

 Chapter 332

    Lu Zhengkang can''t hear the broken words of the relief and doesn''t tangle, because it''s very likely that everything he just had was just his illusion. There are too many such experiences. Seeing, hearing and so on, Lu Zhengkang is sure that his mental state is normal, and he hardly has any extraordinary ideas. Therefore, the bizarre things he has experienced are all false, maybe they have been compiled.


    He also persevered in this, but the more times he met, the less


    "My child, come here."


    Lu Zhengkang was suddenly surprised. It was Garna''s voice!


    Deep in the corridor, there was a familiar call, "come on, kid, come on."


    Lu Zhengkang frowned deeply. At this level, he had a sense of seduction. The darkness ahead was so thick that people could not help thinking of the warm curtain of death swaying slightly in the depth, and the evil beast devoured the lost soul.


    He knows that he is completely in the environment, but it''s not accurate to say so. His place is between the real and the unreal. Here, he can feel the pure land, but he can''t connect. All his efforts may not be rewarded, and there will be great danger.


    Lu Zhengkang is feeling the more and more weak power in his body. Now he is in an unprecedented weak state. His heart is quiet and his body is weak. Magic energy has no resonant frequency here.


    What can mortals do?


    Lu Zhengkang smiles. He sticks to the end with all his heart. He is afraid of any difficulties or life and death dilemmas. He always comes to block them.


    He trotted down the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Serana came to a pumice spire. Hundreds of black skeletons attacked her, but these guys were not worried. The terrible thing was that the guard, wearing heavy keel armor, holding a huge axe, was more than seven feet tall.


    Serana sends out a series of ice cones, which break and dissipate when hitting the keel armor. She has to swim around to clean up the messy black skeleton, and then draws out a spirit dagger to charge the guardian.


    The vampire moves dexterously and stretches out, but the guard is experienced. She often withdraws before she rushes in, so she has to dodge and dare not carry it.


    Vampires are so tired of fighting the dead. Vampires are good at sucking blood and frost, and the dead are quite resistant to both. Generally, the best magic to deal with the necromancer is the recovery system to expel the undead. For the vampire, the life magic power is as difficult to control as the fire magic power, and it is almost impossible to use.


    Serena can only use her skilful fighting skills to fight with the defenders. Although the keel armor is solid and thick, it doesn''t fit perfectly. The vampire rushes to the edge of the axe, and the sweeping axe roars through the air like a train. Serena''s toes gently point on the surface of the axe, slightly losing the center of gravity and toppling over. But the dagger has been stuck in the gap between the helmet and the shoulder armor. Serena pulls herself closer, and her legs are wrapped around the neck of the guard. She still holds the dagger in one hand.


    She spins gently, like a charming dancer, when she lands, there is a huge head landing.


    "That should be enough to teach you a lesson." The young lady put away the dagger, and the guard collapsed into a pool of glue.


    Go ahead.


    There are also two towers.


    ¡­¡­


    Nord man, who was in chaos, came back to himself slowly, "Oh, don''t worry, Garna, my Garna, I''ll find you. I''ve found many old friends, quick axe, Pete, Scud Connor, good woman, Sharon..." As he spoke, he counted the skeletons around his waist. Some of them were complete, some were broken, some were small, like beads, some were like a waist drum, and some were just pieces of bone. "None of them can fall, none of them can fall, none of them can be missing, our old men of baptism fortress!"


    At the gathering place of thunder in the sky, a huge Bronze Dragon shadow hovers among the clouds. Frost and wind flow on his body. Photoelectricity is just a step. He flutters his wings and roars with terror. His voice is desolate and ancient, and he flies all the way to the depth of the cemetery.


    Tuliano rubbed his face. "Who''s bothering this big guy? Should I run away? " He was about to summon the ghost horse, but young deer Zhengkang appeared, "let''s help." So said the boy.


    "Eh, the child is going. It''s a dragon. Are you going to die?" Tuliano pushed Lu Zhengkang aside and rubbed the boy''s face by the way. "Go, go, go back honestly."


    The ghost horse rushed out of the void. As soon as tulianuo stepped on the horse''s back, Lu Zhengkang ran to his arms quickly and said, "let''s go to the cemetery." The boy patted the horse''s head, and the ghost horse gave out a comfortable hiss, galloped and roared in the face of the strong wind, which surprised tuliano.


    "Stop, stop, what''s going on? What''s going on? Boy, stop the horse


    Young deer was laughing wildly and wriggling in his father''s arms. Tuliano''s face calmed down a little bit and showed a simple expression again, "bad boy, let''s go crazy with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Berelica packed her bags and waited anxiously. At some point, the barrier in front of her suddenly disappeared. She was overjoyed. "Good boy! I should go to her Wait, ancient scroll She turned and ran to the gate of the cemetery, pushed open the heavy black iron gate, and entered the interior of the cemetery. The interior was extremely wide, like an arena. She walked down the wide steps and went around to a vacant place, where her storage and alchemy laboratory were.She opened the long and narrow scroll box and held out the golden scroll. Without waiting for her to turn around, there was an angry roar of the dragon, and the earth trembled. She bent slightly, and finally did not fall. Turning around, she saw that the cruel dragon had landed on the high wall of the cemetery.


    His body is like a monument of time in the bleak white light. His graceful and ferocious long horns extend above his skull, his mottled wings are raised, his neck is extended, and he looks at the earth sideways.


    "Bold prisoner, you order to serve rather than resist, die out here, offer your blood and bone to the earth, and lift your soul into the sky!"


    Berelica''s pale face grew thinner.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Fu Kading!" [roar of the Dragon: breath of the frost]


    a terrible cold swept over hundreds of feet, almost like a natural disaster, completely drowning berelica''s area.


    Valchiha''s mother of vampires came out from the side of frost flow and drank frost resistance medicine. The effect was remarkable. She charged against the dragon because she knew that it was impossible to leave without defeating him. The most despairing thing was that the dragon was immortal. Killing him was just to let him sleep. When he looked back on his body, he was in good condition appearance.


    Dunn Harvey stepped back firmly and forcefully, pushed the wall, and flew high. With his wings flicking, the hurricane escaped. He flew high into the sky and then dived.


    "Stone, Bako!" [roar of the Dragon: Call of the storm]


    the black clouds in the sky are pressing down, as if heaven and earth are striking each other. Endless black skeletons are climbing up in the sad land of the cemetery and rushing towards bereika.


    Berelika takes out a bottle of lightning resistance potion and drinks it for herself. Then she calls up eight demon warriors, one demon king, and three powerful frost elements. These are all subordinates who have signed a contract. They have the mark of the demon God as evidence, so they can be called in plural numbers. As a loyal servant of Morag bar, the daughter of lenggang is very interested in those DIDRA creatures living in lenggang For the sake of affinity, the summoned demons are all elite. Their skin is blue and their battle lines are dark. They are all black and purple. Their armor is thick and reliable.


    "Obey the master''s command and tear up the enemy in front of you!"


    A Summoner drags the sea of black skeletons, and berelica can concentrate on dealing with the dragon.

 Chapter 333

    Berelika wanders in the sea of skeletons like an invisible ghost. The thunder in the sky is like a dragon, chopping down in a disorderly way. Whether it''s a black skeleton or a demon, frost elements are hit. Berelika knew that she had to make a quick decision. Skeletons were inexhaustible. Her summon didn''t last long.


    The dragon, durnharve, looks down at the vampire. He swings his wings, turns a wide arc and begins to dive.


    Berelica watched the giant with a wingspan of more than 30 feet plummet and began to counter impact. It was like a condor killing a thin fox.


    Looking at the opportunity, bereka jumps and grabs the dragon''s claw. Dunharvey turns to crush the vampire on the ground.


    Berelika escapes, spills a bottle of corrosive medicine on the dragon''s belly, then waves a dagger like lightning to open the dragon''s belly, and gets into the wound before being thrown away.


    Du en Harvey felt shameful pain, low chant dragon roar, "Zhe - zegu!" The Bronze Dragon body turns into a light blue haze, from which berelica falls, knocking down two black skeletons. The previous adventure is useless.


    "Dragon!" came from the gate


    Serena arrived here and saw her mother fighting with the dragon. She forgot to breathe for a moment. She was even more frightened when she saw berelica fall into the sea of skeletons. She didn''t feel relieved until two ice cones flew out of the deep and tumbling corpses.


    Berelika turns her head to see her daughter coming. She immediately smiles. She avoids the attack of the black skeleton, holds the ancient scroll in her hands, rubs an ice cone around the scroll, and hits serana, "serana, take the scroll, run!"


    Serana''s trip was just for her mother''s sake. How could she leave her alone and immediately take out a dagger, summon two demon warriors and lead them to join the war.


    Du en Harvey flies back to the wall and pokes out his slender neck. The dragon head is as fierce as a demon. He inhales gently.


    Each dragon has its own vomit eyes. While they master the spirit, they also change the body and soul for the power of the spirit. As the regulator of the underworld, what dunharvey is best at is the mark of death, which weakens the enemy''s armor, vitality and magic power, and makes them become fish on the chopping board. Then they can enjoy the delicious food slowly, whether it''s a feast It all depends on his mood


    "Kerry roo!" [dragon roar: the mark of death]


    "sun, burning soul, flame!" [vomit eyes: the breath of burning clouds]


    a purple air stream at the top of the wall collides with the golden red jet coming from the main entrance. Where the two meet, the flame and magic energy surge and burst into a dense bright color light mass. The shock waves line up and blow everything above the earth away.


    Serena beat back the black skeleton in mid air. She turned her head and saw that the boy was the reinforcements.


    He sat on the skeleton horse, but his young body made such an earth shaking roar.


    Tuliano sat behind Lu Zhengkang and gave out a simple laugh, "find the treasure, find the treasure!" Before his words were heard, he was thrown off the horse by Lu Zhengkang. The boy patted the horse on the back, and the burning skeleton began to charge.


    "Kiirdobron, krifvothahkrin!" murmured dunharvey in his throat


    "Nuzhifenluftdinok!"


    The boy roared, "God armour, god soldier, God power!"


    God down to earth!


    A man and a horse are all wearing armor in the strong white light. The magic power fills their scattered flesh and blood, attaches a solid shield to them, and gives them reliable weapons.


    The boy turned into a tall god general, holding a pure white light gun, and the bone horse in his crotch was wearing a tight fitting heavy armor. The purple flame burned in his footprints, paving a road of destruction.


    It''s the knight''s charge to death and the dragon!


    The young man held up his spear and stabbed at it horizontally. None of the thousands of skulls could stop the second closing. The black bones were flying like a noisy fireworks. The knight''s charge cut a smooth path in the enemy.


    This is the secret legend of the lion prime minister. Six grades of martial arts - huanhou sixteen guns! Marquis Huan of the Han Dynasty was not only Zhang Fei, with the word Yide, but also one of the five tiger generals of Shu Han in the Three Kingdoms period.


    The thunder from the sky hit him. The knight was well guarded and resisted an electric current. The light snake ran on the surface of the white armor. The weakness of his soul made him roar up to the sky.


    It is a great thing in life to fight against death with such will!


    Lu Zhengkang''s shooting skill is more and more fierce. One sweep is a piece, and a bunch is a string. He suddenly runs out hundreds of steps, faster and faster. The wind is sharp in his ears. The world is blurred, leaving only the Cologne standing on the wall.


    "Finzinszindlosdii!"


    With the help of the summoner, the vampire mother and daughter gathered together. Serana pointed to the charging teenager and said to her mother, "look, that''s him. He slaughtered our clan and imprisoned her father."


    "A soul?""No, it''s just the part he peeled off."


    "And where did he go himself?"


    "That''s what I want to know. He seems to be in trouble."


    "There is no more trouble in the whole soul grave than this dragon, unless..." Berelika squinted and watched the boy throw a long gun at dunharvey, like a meteor shooting at the moon.


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless he meets the real owner here."


    "You mean..."


    "Lord of truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet walk corridor, Lu Zhengkang walks quickly. His light is fading away. In the darkness ahead, he sees the candle burning, just like a Kongming lamp in the night sky. It''s erratic and unreal. He''s trying to attract moths to explore.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to chase the light, but he had to move forward on such a road, surrounded by unbreakable stone walls, not to mention that he was in a weak state now, even if his real body was here, there was no good way.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t doubt that he was drawn here by the owner of the soul tombs. Of course, he can imagine that there is a dead enemy of the Lord of truth who wants to woo him, but the possibility is very small, and the idea is ridiculous. The Lord of truth may be the original spirit left over from the creation of the world, or the waistcoat of some holy spirit or demon God, which is no different to Lu Zhengkang.


    Just like for a fat chicken, it doesn''t matter whether it is eaten by a dog or a person.


    Looking at the murals with their own glimmer of light, those figures are so sad, whether they have walked slowly along this road, leaving behind joy and unforgettable, and finally become silent stones waiting for their cherished beauty.


    There was another gust of wind deep in the passage.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes, and the girl put her arms around his neck from behind.


    "Deer, Zheng Kang, hee hee."

 Chapter 334

    Lu Zhengkang is sitting in a familiar office. Since he graduated, he has joined this advertising company. His major is financial management, but his work content has little to do with finance. He is responsible for creative design. The leader of the foreman is a senior brother of the same school, two times earlier than him. He is a slow talker and a straight doer.


    Lu Zhengkang''s girlfriend is Xu Yuanqi, a college student, majoring in fashion design. She came from the north and stayed in southern cities after graduation. Together with Lu Zhengkang, she was responsible for publicity and post work in an online studio. Her working hours were relatively free, at least more free than Lu Zhengkang.


    In May, Jiangnan is warm and rainy. It''s not accurate to say that. After all, the city where Lu Zhengkang lives has rain almost all the year round. The difference lies in whether it''s cold or not.


    At 18:51 p.m., it''s time to get off work, but the work of the group hasn''t been finished. A new rookie will be responsible for it. Someone whispered that he saw the rookie playing games secretly. But rookie said that he is not competent and will make progress in the future.


    We are all used to such pretexts, and we believe that this rookie will still affect everyone in the future - no, to be exact, Lu Zhengkang and team leader.


    Elder martial brother called Lu Zhengkang to work together. The three of them worked overtime to finish the task. The rest of them had already left.


    When Lu Zhengkang finished typing a document, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Xu Yuanqi sent a message, she asked, why don''t you come to meet me?


    Lu Zhengkang unties the screen, points out the message, and then stares at the chat background of wechat. After about five seconds, he slowly types: "it''s almost here. ¡¿


    Xu Yuanqi said, "you cheat. ¡¿


    [you must still be in the company, are you working overtime again? ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang took a look at the documents on his desk.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ No, ¡¿


    [show up in front of me in five minutes! ¡¿She also had an Emoji look of rage.


    [no way. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang turned off the screen and looked around.


    The lights on the floor have been turned off. In addition to the dusk outside the glass wall, only three yellowish eye protection lights are still on in the room. Of course, there are computer screens and elder martial brother''s forehead.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles. Elder martial brother stands up, goes to him and takes a document. He always helps others as much as he can. The reason why he has not suffered a big loss is that he has excellent ability.


    "Thank you, brother Yu."


    "Don''t thank me, it''s not me. You''ve already gone to pick up Kiki?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "It''s getting late. You go first."


    "I''m almost done."


    "Let''s go."


    "Thank you."


    Elder martial brother laughed and took away all the overstocked documents.


    Lu Zhengkang shut down the computer and watched the animation for a while.


    When he left the company, Xu Yuanqi was waiting downstairs. She was holding an umbrella. Now there was a little light rain. When Lu Zhengkang came out, it just stopped raining.


    "Are you a koi? As soon as you come out, it''s good weather. "


    "I''m not. When I see you, flowers bloom everywhere."


    "local love, nausea, mouth area!"


    They have dinner together, a habit they have had since college.


    At the dinner table, Xu Yuanqi said, "I still want to go to Shangmei."


    Of course, Shangmei is in Shanghai. In that city, it is not far from here, but the economic level is far away.


    Lu Zhengkang stopped his chopsticks, but his mind began to wander.


    Night Shanghai, night Shanghai, you are a, mother, night, fork!


    "Well, I have everything." He bowed his head, stuffed a mouthful of minced meat, eggplant and rice, and began to chew.


    Xu Yuanqi frowned and stared at Lu Zhengkang with sad eyes. He was so serious about how he ate that he could make people hungry. She recalled her college days. Because Lu Zhengkang''s happy eating style led to her over intake of calories. It was a happy time.


    Xu Yuanqi reluctantly laughed and lowered her head to fiddle with the few grains of rice in the bowl. "That''s the future. Let''s not talk about this first."


    After dinner, they said goodbye and went back to their homes.


    Their companies have arranged staff dormitory, but Xu Yuanqi is with a friend to rent.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Zhengkang was awakened by the thunder.


    I don''t know why. I''m not too sleepy. He sat up, unlocked his cell phone, leaned over the head of the bed and looked through his circle of friends.


    Today is the 14th, yesterday the 13th, mother shared five chicken soup articles and two health articles in the whole day of the 13th, as well as some modern problems, such as the problem of providing for the aged, the advantages and disadvantages of children''s work in different places.


    My father shared some scenery pictures and some literary words of young people.


    Xu Yuanqi sent nine shots of dinner six minutes before midnight.


    Lu Zhengkang praised them one by one and blocked several micro businesses by the way.


    He also wants to make a circle of friends.Only hard work can live up to it, only work can not be hesitant. ¡¿


    his intuition told him that this was stupid, but when he was half sleepy, he felt that everything he said was reasonable, so he carefully selected a beautiful deer head pattern as the picture and click to send it.


    The next day, there were about 40 pieces of news in the circle of friends. Except for like, there were only four messages left.


    Mother said: tired to come back, early rest.


    Father said: come on, thumb. JPG


    Xu Yuanqi said: don''t force yourself too much.


    Elder martial brother said: it makes sense.


    Xu Yuanqi sent him a message and asked him if she had been under too much pressure recently, or she would not go to Shangmei.


    Lu Zhengkang replied: the circle of friends is just casual.


    They exchange news, Lu Zhengkang explained for a long time to dispel Xu Yuanqi''s guilt.


    Since then, he has rarely made friends, although he has rarely made friends.


    He began to shield some people from seeing their own state, so that the circle of friends would become a whisper and would not spread everywhere.


    A year later.


    He didn''t get a promotion. His elder martial brother got a promotion. Fortunately, he also got a raise. The rookie was dismissed because he was watching the live broadcast when the boss came to inspect.


    When elder martial brother is away, he becomes the team leader. No one will help him with his work, and he is not willing to assign people. Often, he is the one who stays to work overtime.


    His mother is urging him to get married and go back to his hometown.


    His father asked him to pay attention to his body. Besides, the father and son didn''t communicate much.


    Xu Yuanqi was preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination. She dismissed her job in the studio and chose to do some casual work, so that she could spare more time to prepare for her lessons.


    The elder martial brother will meet occasionally to exchange a few words. He is neither fresh nor familiar. Lu Zhengkang knows that the elder martial brother takes good care of everyone around him. There are too many young people like him to be ranked in others'' hearts.


    Lu Zhengkang''s words are less and less.


    In the network, he is a transparent person, in reality, the sense of existence is not strong.


    I don''t know how many times I was late, Xu Yuanqi sent him a series of ellipsis on wechat, and finally attached a tired Emoji expression.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Xu Yuanqi orders.


    The dishes are ready, and none of them moves their chopsticks.


    "I''m so tired, do you understand?" She pressed her dark circles gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I see.


    "You''re getting colder and colder now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I just don''t have the strength.


    "I don''t want to go on like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No.


    "Eat."


    Lu Zhengkang quit his job. Half a year later, he went to the railway station to see Xu Yuanqi off.


    It''s hard to get snow in the south of the Yangtze River. In previous years, it always failed in winter. However, this year, the air mass in the north is extremely cold. The Asian high pressure is indeed high.


    Standing outside the station, hesitating.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes, and the girl put her arms around his neck from behind.


    "Deer, Zheng Kang, hee hee."


    Xu Yuanqi.


    "I''m leaving."


    I know.


    "Don''t think about me."


    No way.


    Today is December 21st.


    Go home and play games.

 Chapter 335

    Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes. He fell asleep in the corridor.


    He seems to have forgotten something. When he turns around, there is a new relief on the dark wall. One person embraces the other from behind.


    He slowly sat up and stretched out his hand. The silver white fluff and mottled Turquoise scales spread on his arms. The fluff trembled slightly, and the reflection of the scales was like the eyes of a vicious villain.


    His thoughts were a little confused. He reflected on his own state. The logic of human nature was weakening. The madness of trolls and the evil of snakes were flooding up. He looked at the darkness around him and felt extremely comfortable, but he was disgusted with his own light. Lu Zhengkang spits out the snake letter, and the information hidden in the air is also transmitted. There is the smell of dust, and the smell of spirit. One is dry, the other is empty, which is very obvious.


    Lu Zhengkang slowly lowered his hands, bent his legs and bent his waist, and his palms were close to the ground, which made him feel relaxed.


    He wants to drink blood. He uses his fangs to tear his thick skin and tough muscles. The numbness of his gums and the warmth of his intestines and stomach are natural signals of eating


    After walking for a while, Lu Zhengkang slowly stood up straight and tore off his skin with his claws. There was no blood flowing out of his limbs, waist, abdomen and neck. Instead, there was a light blue mist. The skin he had left on the ground dissolved little by little and penetrated under the dark brown stone bricks on the floor.


    He didn''t feel pain, he just felt so tired that he felt like he was going to sleep. In the darkness ahead, the candle was waving, calling him to move on.


    As he moved forward, it seemed that a giant beast inhaled in the depth of the passage. In a moment, the thick fog submerged him. It doesn''t matter. Lu Zhengkang walked with the wall.


    The relief rubs on his broken palm, the concave convex of human shape, the story of the world of mortals, and there are whispers in his ears.


    "My dearest murvey, today I went to the temple of Mara and bought an amulet, which will witness our love." It''s the voice of a young man.


    "Dutal, my child, don''t die in cyrodier." An old mother.


    "The magic weapon is mine! Despicable teacher, don''t want to own Azura star alone A man, Lu Zhengkang, vaguely remembers to help Azura''s sacrifice find the magic artifact. This idea is fleeting.


    Love, kinship, fame, power, force, magic, madness, excitement, heartbreak, anger and fear are all under the palm and in the ear. Lu Zhengkang feels that the boundless soul is squeezing into his body.


    Another gust of wind came, and Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Dunn Harvey took off before the boy threw out his long gun, but he didn''t have time to stop the blow to pierce his chest. The dragon blood was gurgling out from the front and back of his chest, and every drop was as heavy as mercury. The dark purple blood could hit the ground and make a hole.


    He hissed in pain and danced in the air, dripping with blood.


    Serena exclaimed, "he did it! Kill the dragon


    "No, it''s a long way off." Berelica was calm.


    "I have faith in him." Serena no longer watch the battle, concentrate on exterminating the skeletons outside, be sure to make room for the youth to let go.


    "Winter, stormy wind, ice and snow!" Lu Zhengkang roared, and the cold frost chased the dragon in the sky. Du en Harvey also roared: "you Tusu! "[roar of the Dragon: breath of fire]


    when ice and fire strike, the God will turn the horse''s head and the dragon will dive.


    The fierce warm wind is blowing fast, skeletons are flying, all kinds of people bow down, no matter the living or the dead, no matter the devil or the elements, all people are watching the ultimate one hit.


    The pride of the dragon does not allow him to retreat, and the courage of man encourages him to charge.


    Victory or defeat, life or death, are in the immediate!


    Du en Harvey opened his mouth and wrapped it like a net to Lu Zhengkang. Lu Zhengkang gathered all the blessing power of the gods on his right hand and folded it in his waist. The armored bone horse tried to break through the skeleton in the way, and the bones on his body were flying, even if it disintegrated.


    The big mouth is closed, just like a chopper falling down!


    Face to face, like a gun!


    In the burst light, doonharve screamed bitterly.


    "Who won?" Serena looked anxiously and was stabbed to tears by the strong light.


    "It should be the boy."


    It''s the boy!


    Lu Zhengkang jumped high and broke the dragon''s upper jaw with one punch. The tough and almost unbreakable keel was eventually punched. The boy''s thin body came out of the fist seal, stepped on the dragon''s head step by step, came to the eyebrow, and looked down at the dragon.


    There was no anger in the eyes of Dunn Harvey, only peace and comfort. He bowed his head to the ground in a leisurely manner.


    "Morokeisil, OBLA and iifaaz."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, closed his eyes, and used his heart to learn one of the mysteries of martial arts, which is also his most powerful strike.


    Xinli, absolute second level, great power palm!


    The thick clouds in the sky were swept away by the waves. The huge palmprint made the half wall cemetery collapse. There was a big pit in the ground. The dragon''s body was in good condition, but the keel had been completely broken."Well done." Du en Harvey said softly, his body burning with purple flame, and the dragon soul rising into the sky.


    The sea of skeletons calms down and collapses.


    Everything was settled after the war.


    Serena runs over, and young Lu Zhengkang nods to her, then dissipates.


    Tuliano gently stroked a small skull at his waist. He felt a weak soul sleeping in it.


    "It''s good not to die, it''s good..."


    Serena and berelica talk for a while, agree, together to tuliano.


    The first time the vampire mother saw Nord, she said, "there''s something wrong with your soul."


    Tuliano rolled his eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    "There are problems with the soul in the soul tombs. Abnormality is normal, but you are just too normal."


    "Find fault?" tuliano said angrily


    Serena soothed, "calm down. My mother has studied magic for thousands of years and has a say in your illness."


    "Oh." Tuliano was pacified.


    "The soul wandering here is consumed, but it can''t rest here. It''s full of malice to the soul, whether it''s the pumice spire, the soul cage, the soul sapphire, the black skeleton wandering in the cemetery, the preacher of the Lord of truth and so on. Finally, the end of this world is swallowed by the eyes of heaven and turned into a complete world Nothing. "


    Serena''s face was shocked, and tuliano frowned. "No, I''m not sick!"


    "Your mental state is very unstable. Serana said that you lost consciousness completely for a period of time and became dull. This shows that the power to help you resist the assimilation of the world is not endless. You have to get out of here as soon as possible, and only the blood of our mother and daughter can open the channel. You have to follow us, but you have to give up the boy''s soul. "


    Tuliano was at a loss. "What So... "


    Serena rushed over and shook his head. "Don''t sleep! Be sober


    What happened next made the two vampires throw out a look of shock.


    A good seven foot man turned into a woman.


    Garna lowered her head and stroked Lu Zhengkang''s skull. "My son, you''re here, too."


    "No wonder!" She sighed.


    "Mother, do you see the mystery of this soul?"


    "Of course. It''s amazing love. "

 Chapter 336

    A soul sucking tapeworm flies rapidly in the air and penetrates into tuliano''s body. Its mouthpiece has bitten his soul and is pumping hard. The strange feeling between body and mind makes this nordhan weak. He throws a flying axe and cuts a dead apprentice to death. Yu Guangli flies an ice cone to pierce his armor and viscera.


    In the agony, his soul was stuffed into a long and narrow tube.


    This is the esophagus of the soul sucking tapeworm and the corridor of all living beings, the treasure of the Lord of truth.


    There was a gust of wind deep in the passage.


    Tuliano closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Snowman, mare banner.


    There are not many places of entertainment in the whole sky comparable to this pub. However, it''s a financial test to spend here. For those who are short of money, they can go to the drunken hunter. Although it''s one crotch at a time, the atmosphere is good. It''s a paradise for explorers.


    Tuliano slapped his ass and made it from the round stool. The boss''s wife nununuzui, as if he didn''t see it, swaggered towards the door. He only drank three bottles, far from being drunk, but if he was really drunk, he would not have the strength to escape!


    "Don''t run! You haven''t paid yet The landlady drew a hammer from under the counter and pointed to tuliano.


    The conqueror of overlord meal began to run.


    The door of the tavern opened, and a group of guards came in. Tuliano did not change his face. He just turned the running into jogging, and even gave the guards a confident smile.


    "Get him! The escaped thief


    Tuliano was caught by a man and fell to the ground. He felt that his back had broken into a pool of bread crumbs.


    "Hey, hey! Brothers Nord, why bother each other? I''ll pay for how much wine this friend drinks! " A wood elf sitting in the corner stood up and shook his white iron wine glass with a drunken smile on his face. Everyone was relieved to see him for the first time, because this guy is a good friend with good reputation. Everyone said hello to him and called him Andy the drunkard.


    Tuliano stands up bitterly. After the commotion, he goes to thank Andy.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you play a game with me."


    "What game?"


    "Drink!"


    "Just what I want!"


    Two people you a cup, I a cup, the landlady constantly put the wine bottle on the table, there are constantly empty wine bottle away.


    In just an hour, their empty wine bottles can be piled up on one wall of Longxiao palace.


    Hey!


    Hero in wine, hero in drunk!


    Let''s all applaud and cheer for the war of the peerless drunkard.


    Tuliano drank 80 bottles. The first 20 bottles turned red. The second 20 bottles turned blue. The second 20 bottles turned white. The last 20 bottles turned red and purple. He fell to the ground in a daze!


    And Andy? ah A hundred bottles of high honey wine went into his stomach like a bottomless hole. It made his blood boil. No one could help but admire the amount of wine he drank. What''s more, this guy''s face didn''t change. He drank more and more quickly. At last, he put four or five bottles into his mouth and poured them wildly, without any leakage!


    "The game is not over, my friend!" Andy picked up the drunken tuliano and took him out of the door. The crowd went to see him off. At the moment of opening the door, the noise almost raised the stone bricks in the street!


    No one knows where Andy has played his game. It''s like a mystery, like a horror illusion.


    Seven days later, tuliano woke up.


    Lying on a wooden bed, he smelled the faint smell of straw, the smell of salted wolf skin, the smell of candle smoke, the smell of oatmeal, and


    "Awake? Come and have breakfast, son Dingya Baru opened the door, waved to him, and tuliano rolled over.


    "Where am I?"


    "You are in the earthly kingdom of Mara, my child."


    "Well? Can you be more specific? "


    "Rift valley."


    "Ah?" Tuliano was dumbfounded. "What? Rift Valley? "


    "Yes, last night a wild man came in and made a lot of noise. He said he was going to marry a girl, but he fell asleep with a bench in his arms."


    Tuliano showed a sign smile, "ha ha ha ha ha! I''m laughing. Wait a minute. You''re talking about me? "


    "What else?"


    As soon as touriano''s body was shocked, he felt his glory and the image of Nord collapsed, especially in front of his dark elf friends - "are you sure it''s me? It''s not any other Nord people. You know we Nord people all look the same. Ha ha ha Ha, ha Er... "


    Under the strange gaze of the Mara priests, tuliano dried three bowls of oatmeal porridge and ate five baked yellow butter sandwiches. Finally, he held his stomach and leaned back in his chair with a sigh.


    "Dear Lord, what did I say last night?"


    "You''ve been calling the girl''s name, isn''t it Garna?" Dingya confirmed to his companions, and the priests nodded in unison.A young man who came to pray exclaimed to tuliano, "Oh! You haven''t left yet


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You spread money in the market last night and let every passer-by go to the wedding. Oh, it''s a month later. Aren''t you going to bring the girl? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuliano touched the inner pocket under his leather armor - it seemed that there was only one note, not even half a piece of copper. Of course, this is not to say that he lost money, but that the pocket is often empty. So how did he do that yesterday?


    "Well, yesterday I said where to pick up the girl?"


    "Of course, to go to Dugu City, you should learn the most romantic love song in the College of poets and sing it to a girl, so that she will die for you."


    Tuliano scratched his head, took out a note from his pocket, unfolded it, and wrote, "my friend, how can you have a good time? When you solve the problem at hand, I''ll come back to you and give you the reward of the game - Andy."


    He put away the note, bid farewell to the crowd, and hurried out.


    "Hey! stop! That''s him! He stole my money A wealthy businessman of the Empire yelled, and a group of guards rushed to tuliano.


    He started to run so fast that he ran out of the gate and left the pursuer''s cry far behind. He ran into the stable, got on a good horse and started to run away.


    There were many arrows in his ears, and tuliano felt like he was going crazy.


    We have to find that Andy! He is the culprit!


    Turiano never thought that this run was a week. After killing a defiant orc, he found five gold coins, sixteen silver coins, twenty copper coins and an orc sword. He was lucky. He found that he had become stronger. He really didn''t know why.


    In a word, he has now returned to Xueman, and the rewards of the sky are not interchangeable. Although he was offered a reward of 100 gold coins in rift valley, he can walk in Xueman with swagger.


    Go to the mare banner first. He wants to know who Andy is?


    "What? You don''t know him? Not even me? That''s the one who drank that day! "


    No one remembers him, and no one has ever seen Andy, a drunkard. Tulianuo is angry. He thinks that these guys collude with each other to tease him. Now the clue he has is Dugu city. He must go to Dugu city and find out the damned villain sooner or later!

 Chapter 337

    Dugu City, the throne of the supreme king, the gloomy and blue city, the land where Eagles hover. Tuliano, with his shoulders down, went to the gate, straightened his chest, and cast a scornful glance at the imperial soldier in front of the gate.


    He swaggered into the door and the street was sparsely populated. He asked an old man where the poet Academy was. The old man turned around and gave him a fist on the spot! Don''t take me on the shoulder, son of a bitch, go away


    There are three long scars and six battle lines on the old man''s face. The whole face is almost the same as the totem of primitive people. It''s ok if he doesn''t look back. Turning his head to show his dignity can make tuliano shiver. Then he looks at the old man with melancholy eyes and says, "come back?"


    The old man was stunned and put his arms around the Nord brothers in front of him


    Now it''s 4e176. The great war officially ended after the signing of the platinum agreement a year ago.


    Tuliano grabbed his pocket, heavy gold, silver and copper coins, and fished them out. "Go, drink!"


    In the blink of an eye, they buy wine and drink while walking in the street. The veteran points to a fortress in the city, the gloomy fortress, the garrison of the Imperial Army, and the core of the imperial power in the sky. Then walk through a section of street and point to the palace with blue roof at the end, Blue Palace.


    The veteran also took tuliano to see the College of poets. It''s said that it''s a good place. It has a wide view here. If you can go up to the tower, maybe it''s higher than the Blue Palace.


    The veterans gathered more and more. They called friends, bought wine and strolled in the street. A wave gradually formed. The roadside children asked their mothers who they were?


    They are the sons of the sky, the warriors of Nord, the heroes of the Empire.


    The guards turned a blind eye to these people, but the soldiers in the gloomy Fort poured out. Old Nord walked in front, and the soldiers followed with swords and shields.


    "What an empire


    The veterans drank and sighed that it was a good empire. The ancestor Shenzhou bullied people too much and started a war. The Empire never thought that it was so weak, just like a lame old man, who was pushed by the high elves with awl faces and fell apart.


    The war broke out in 171. In 174, even the imperial capital was captured, and the Reich leader of Tianji province rebelled again. The main force of luochui province withdrew, and the Brighton people in Gaoyan became quails. Everything seemed irreparable. But in the end, the battle of the red ring of 175 rain hand month was the victory of the imperial United Army!


    Skyline is an important branch of war. Without skyline, the Empire will be defeated, but after that, skyline people are betrayed by the Empire.


    The platinum agreement came into effect, banning the Talos faith, and Sommer''s army could legally hunt and kill Talos in the sky.


    The Sommer embassy, which represents humiliation, is located on the hillside outside the city of Dugu.


    Veterans are flocking to the gate.


    An imperial soldier captain ran to the front of the crowd. "The general has orders. All Nords are not allowed near the embassy!"


    The crowd slowly stopped, and tuliano walked up to the veterans. The captain could not help but step back. Tuliano once again looked down at the empire with contempt. He turned to face all the Nord soldiers who had participated in the great war.


    These people are old and young, some tough, some decadent, some healthy, some disabled, they are silent, such as the stone tablet in the sky that bears the wind and frost.


    "Last year! The battle of the red ring! I followed general Jonah across the niben River and raided the city of skingolade. At that time, 30000 people were killed and only 14000 survived! When we heard that the Empire won, we thought it would be cheering and peace to welcome us! But no, because of the platinum agreement, I retired from the army and came home. My parents, sisters and brothers were not at home. Why? Because Sommer caught him and cut off his head! Those four heads are hanging on the flagpole in the middle of the town


    No one spoke, only the wind blowing in the street, the rustle of shrubs.


    "The first half of the year! Lord ufric calmed the Reich rebellion. What happened? It''s still in jail! The people of Talos, we can''t bear it any more. Even if we give up our lives, we have to give up our breath. Let''s show these disgusting sharp faced bastards what they are called Nords! today! Let''s take Talos home! "


    The veterans raised their swords and yelled, "sky rimbelon the other end! The sky belongs to the Nord! Screw Sommer


    "Stop them!" the captain cried


    No one can stop it! This is the anger of the Nords, an ancient and proud race. How can it be insulted!


    The mighty iron current broke through the useless obstruction of the imperial soldiers. They left Dugu City, rushed to the embassy, broke the gate and attacked the envoys and Sommer soldiers. The news came back and the whole Dugu city was boiling! Vendors abandoned stalls, blacksmiths threw hammers, and Nord''s men and women, adults and children rushed to the streets, shouting "long live Talos", which drowned the yelling of Sommer in the gloomy castle, and made the rest of the people tremble. The gate of the barracks was closed, and the king in the blue Palace sat on the throne like a puppet.


    In the chaos, tuliano was held by a woman and ran all the way to the ravine, "who are you?""I''m your fiancee!"


    Tuliano was shocked again. "What?"


    "My name is Garna. You asked me to marry you in Morningstar six days ago. Have you forgotten?"


    "Eh? No, How can I forget! But let''s not talk about that. I have to help my comrades in arms... " Tuliano''s face was guilty, and when he saw the girl, he forgot his soul and was led for a mile. It was strange.


    "You go back now, they''re gone."


    "It''s the most important thing after I''m gone. I have to prevent the sharp faced bastard from murdering my brothers."


    "Don''t go. You''re a trouble maker, but the Empire must give Sommer an explanation for such a big trouble. Then we can save the scapegoat, and it will be over."


    "Good idea!"


    Sure enough, the execution ground of Dugu city began to judge the criminals that night. Tuliano and Garna disguised themselves and mixed into the crowd to listen to the audience''s comments. It turned out that several criminals in the prison were going to be executed and beheaded, and none of the real rebel veterans were arrested.


    Everyone watched the farce end with their heads flying up, and went home happily.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man in the gloomy castle was really a fox. He told Sommer this way, but it didn''t arouse people''s resentment. OK!" Garna laughed.


    Tuliano recalled the blood from the prisoner''s neck. At that moment, he was afraid. If his righteous indignation caused his fellow prisoner to be beheaded in his hometown, he would be damned.


    Good luck.


    "You are a man! I promise you Garna looked at tall and strong tuliano with a smile on her face.


    "Er, I seem to say to use the best love song in the world..."


    "Of course, the best love song in the world is war song! Screw Sommer! Ha ha ha Garna grinned wildly and patted tuliano on the shoulder. He felt his shoulder blade, broken.


    "Come on, you said you wanted to find me a ring. Let''s get it and get married."


    Tuliano''s head was confused. "Is it so hasty?"

 Chapter 338

    Where''s tuliano''s promised ring?


    He didn''t know, and Garna certainly didn''t.


    "What did I say then?"


    "You said, let me go to Dugu city to listen to the best love poems, take the best ring in the whole city, and then go to the Mara temple in the rift valley to get married. I also said that I would invite people from the whole Rift Valley to witness the wedding..."


    Tuliano''s face did not change, and the cold sweat on his back was almost through his clothes.


    Now it''s late, shop proofing, they blink, evil mouse to two rooms, each rest.


    The next morning, after eating the bread and barbecue, they went to the grocery store in Dugu City, fragmentary jade. The owner was a young girl from Hongwei. She looked like she was in her 28th year. She had a bright smile and made a deep impression. "Ah, guest, it''s you."


    "Well, it''s me." Murmured tuliano, standing at the counter, turning to Garna and saying, "you can hang out in the shop. I''ll ask the landlady something."


    Garna looked up and down at tuliano with a wonderful look. "All right." She turned and stood in front of the bookshelf in the corner, her right hand pressing the sword at her waist.


    "This..."


    "Saima, I''m Saima."


    "Yes, er, let''s keep our voices down," tuliano said, glancing at Garna with a look you know. "Did I buy a ring from you the other day?"


    Saima, the lovely young shopkeeper, said, "of course, do you want to surprise that lady?"


    "Yes, what else did I say when I bought the ring?"


    "You bought the most expensive gold flawless Amethyst Ring in the shop, enchanted with energy recovery magic, and gave you and your lover enough" time. ". Hoo hoo, I picked up the good goods from Cyrodil at the wharf of the eastern empire company. It cost two thousand gold coins, but I sold them to you for two thousand five. "


    Tuliano had a toothache, and 2500 septins were enough to recruit people, buy weapons, and launch a small encounter. Now it''s on a broken ring - and it''s missing!


    "Well, what else did I say?"


    "You''re going to the Royal dress shop to order your wedding dress."


    "All right, all right. Goodbye. "


    Tuliano takes Garna to the Royal dress shop, which is run by a pair of ELF sisters. Seeing the Nords coming in, tuliano uses 12 points of sarcasm and satire to say that their brutality is like a troll, and their power is like a slug. Tuliano is furious, but before he starts, Garna rushes up to fight with these two annoying poison men The tongues fight.


    The guards rushed in, and each of them was fined five silver coins. Tuliano took Garna out of the shop. On the way, a beggar said hello to him, "yo! Good sir, I see you again


    "Why? Do you know me? "


    "Of course, you did a good job yesterday. By the way, you said you would exchange the ring and wedding dress for goats. It''s "No!" Tuliano covered the beggar''s mouth and took him a few steps away. "Did I say where to change goats?"


    "Yes, to Lorick!"


    "Thanks a lot, man. Bye." Tuliano put the only gold coin in his hand, and then said to Garna, let her go to the Rift Valley first, she must bring the ring and wedding dress!


    ¡­¡­


    "Fuck you, lorry! It''s you Tuliano laughed and hugged a bald man in an expensive robe.


    "Son of a bitch, tuliano, what''s the matter with you?" Lori didn''t dislike the dirty leather armor of his comrades in arms. He slapped tuliano on the back, almost to make him bleed.


    "You can do it! Is this town all yours? "


    "Of course, Lorick Town, Lori, you see, how nice! When you came here a few days ago, you said hello to me. How did you look like you just met today? "


    "Forget it, I was drunk that day."


    "What kind of wine can make Lord Hanfu drunk all day?"


    "One day? Oh! I''ve been drunk for a week


    When they met, they poured bitter water on each other. Finally, they had to go to shuangguo inn to have a good drink.


    "I came to sell that day, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, ring and wedding dress. Tell me, which blind girl has a crush on you rogue?"


    "My fiancee!" Tuliano stood up and gave a loud drink, blowing up the thatched roof. "What a beauty that is


    The silly man described Garna as rare in the sky and rare in the world, and the old comrades in arms who drank together cheered one after another.


    "The wedding must come! But we have to get the ring and the wedding dress back. "


    It was the owner of the cattle hoof farm who replaced the ring and wedding dress. He moved here and didn''t know the people in the town very well. Tuliano asked him to buy back his own things. The middle-aged Brighton shook his head and refused, saying that unless he brought the goat, he would not talk about it.


    So where''s the sheep?


    Sold by tuliano to the giant at the talk stone camp eight miles northeast of town.This is the end of it. Tuliano rushed to the stone camp and saw that there was a scorched sheep beside the huge campfire. But he took advantage of the giant''s inattention, picked up the roast sheep and ran away. The sheep was stabbed by a long wooden stick with a thick fist. It didn''t even clean up its fur. It was scorched and smelly. At first sight, he knew that it didn''t die peacefully.


    When the farmer saw the flag like sheep stick, he was furious and thought it was impossible to get back the ring and wedding dress.


    The comrades in arms said that they wanted to vent their anger on tuliano. The Nord man laughed and didn''t insist any more. He just left step by step with a sheep''s stick.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, the ring and the wedding dress have changed for the sheep, so they are equal. When I take the sheep, I take the ring and the wedding dress." Tuliano explains.


    Garna peeled off the scorched sheepskin, put it on her shoulder, and gouged out two horns, one for each.


    The wedding was held as scheduled. The people came from the temple to the gate. In the presence of Mara priests, tuliano Hanfu and Garna Yinxue married.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mare banner, tuliano smiles and falls to the ground from the wine table.


    He woke up, "eh? I''m not in the Rift Valley... "


    There''s no rift, there''s no wedding.


    This year is 4e180. In this year, Garna is 17 years old and tuliano is 20 years old. One is seeking adventure and love, the other is a young explorer who has witnessed a great war.


    Tuliano fumbled blankly for the inner pocket of the leather armour. There was a note and half a Mara talisman.


    "Well done, it''s so interesting! Have fun, my friend! ¡ª¡ªAndy. PS: don''t underestimate the incomplete amulet. Keep it well. "


    ¡­¡­


    4e181


    "how dare you call yourself a Nord?"


    Tuliano was overturned by a woman, and the amulet flew out from under her clothes.


    "It''s you?"


    Garna took half a Mara amulet from her pants pocket.


    "Well, it''s you?" Tuliano''s eyes widened.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind stopped, the corridor came to an end, and tuliano saw a complete Mara amulet in the candle.


    The talisman turned into light and flew into his broken soul.


    "Long time no see, my love." Said Garna softly.

 Chapter 339

    In the towering cemetery of the soul tombs, berelica whispers her conjecture.


    "Although the Lord of truth is blind and stupid, he still has some basic behavioral logic. He is a ruthless soul devourer. The soul grabbing monster called by the soul trap is his creation - or son. He instinctively yearns for the spiritual power of the soul, so he will do his best to drain every trace of emotion of each soul. But he is very fair. As long as you can withstand his attack, you are qualified to live in the soul tombs. "


    "Is that fair?" she sneered


    "He thinks it''s fair, and he''s far from arrogant because of his chaotic character. My child, if you deal with demons more often, you''ll know how annoying some guys are, for example..." Berelica lowered her voice, and finally did not put out the treacherous words, "in a word, this friend''s soul is incomplete, but he got the spiritual power of his lover, so he behaved very naturally."


    "I see. So, is it the manifestation of mental deficiency to see him in a state of sudden confusion?"


    Garna looked up and offered to explain, "it''s not that easy. In those years, my husband and I experienced the bloody game of demon God and got a Mara amulet as a reward. It helped us to connect. We would not be mentally deficient, but sometimes he would be very tired and I didn''t want to replace him. "


    "It''s strange. Is there a deal between the devil and the Holy Spirit?" Berelica smiles, droops her eyes and ponders.


    "Who knows, now I''m going to save my son. You can leave."


    Serena said hastily, "I''ll go too."


    Berelica nodded. "This lady, your child is kind to us. We can''t just sit back and watch. What''s more, I''m afraid no one else in the world has studied this place more deeply except me, who has been trapped in the soul grave for thousands of years. "


    Garna shook her head at them. "It''s our family''s business, and it''s what my husband and I have always wanted - you''re vampires, I''m afraid you don''t understand this feeling - the war has taken away the people of our previous generation. Our origin is not happy, our experience is not glorious, our love is not long, but we have our own children, and we are both mothers Pro, you should know what it means to have a child. Even if the souls of my husband and I are completely annihilated, as long as the child is alive, it''s not immortality... "


    Berelica, heartbroken by her words, turned her head and looked at Serena with a kind look. Although the first lady is also very moved, she is not Garna after all and can''t bring her own experience into her life. The painful past of incarnating a vampire makes her feel that immortality is not a commendable thing. Now she is secretly embarrassed by berelica''s warm eyes.


    "Mother, tell me what we can do for you."


    "Of course, we are going to confirm your child''s condition now. If we can find a better body, then I can confirm his condition. As for you and your wife, there are ways to cure them, but they need some" nutrition. "


    Garna look flat, "is already dead, there is no good difference, I just want my son to grow up healthily."


    Serena had a strange look. "Growing up? With all due respect, your child is now a strong man. "


    "Yes? It seems I''ve been sleeping too long


    Berelika took out a bone bottle from the cloth bag around her waist. "The soul pods growing everywhere in the soul tombs grow vigorously with the ubiquitous spirit as nutrients. They have a wonderful effect. This bottle is an extract. You can drink it to supplement your lost spirit."


    Garna took the bottle, but did not drink it immediately. "I have something to say to you."


    "All ears."


    Garna was silent for a long time. Her silence also made the two vampires listen to silence. Serana looked at the ghost in front of her eyes and was confused. Why did this woman insist?


    For posterity, for family, but what does it mean?


    Serena thought of her crazy and embarrassed father and dogmatic and loving mother. What does family and future generations mean to them?


    Some things, if you don''t think about them, will evolve in a natural way like invisible air. But once you think about them, no matter what kind of thinking, profound, stupid, crude, brilliant, it''s always a very tired and terrible thing.


    Baishan once said to her, "time will prove everything."


    And for vampires, this may be the final footnote of all their joys and sorrows.


    Garna said softly, "with endless gratitude, I pray to the Holy Spirit and the devil and bless you. I want the child to have a complete soul, not to leave a part to bear the pain here. If all the efforts fail, you can give my husband and I to the Lord of truth in exchange for my son''s soul. "


    According to the profound truth, the souls who survived the attack of dunharvey have the character of freedom and can leave the soul tombs and go to the kingdom of Saint and God.


    "Is it worth it?" Asked berelica in a low voice."My child, you will know him, because he is a destined hero and will write endless epics. He can''t die here."


    "I understand, sister."


    Berelica is also a Nord. How can she not understand the glory?


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor of all living beings is endless. Even if all souls in the world come here, they can never see each other.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang''s road is full of dry hair and scales. The spirit overflows from it and turns into a long blue line. At the end of it is a wriggling chaotic body. In other words, there is no light on him. Only the illusory floating of the spirit disperses like a firefly, so that the darkness does not completely engulf everything.


    The more the burden, the longer the road. Lu Zhengkang has lived for five generations, and the road he has to walk should be five times longer - no one knows how long it is.


    Lu Zhengkang came to the candle with a distorted posture.


    This flame, seemingly unreachable, has always been in front of us. It''s just nourished by Lu Zhengkang''s memory. It''s transformed from fantasy to reality. It''s light orange. Any candle in the world can emit such light. It''s not rare at all. But there are all of Lu Zhengkang''s joys and sorrows, his persistence, his courage, his courage Thinking, this candle is himself, just like the beautiful illusion of butterflies flying from the cocoon.


    The creeping mass of disgusting spirit on the ground grows scales on its epidermis, just like eyes, bathed in candlelight.


    Candlelight is the collection and meal of the Lord of truth.


    There was an eye at the end of the passage looking at the fire, greedy.


    "Dedication, dedication..."


    "He will give, he can exchange everything he wants..."


    Choose, Lu Zhengkang, to exchange his soul for his mother''s memory, or to retrieve his soul so that he can survive.

 Chapter 340

    "I found his body!" With her keen sense of smell, Serena traces Lu Zhengkang''s tracks. Finally, she sees a shuttle shaped, black crystal like soul sapphire standing in the wilderness, in which the white mountain is trapped.


    As soon as she got two steps closer, Serena felt that her energy was being taken away uncontrollably, turning into a pale silk ribbon and flying into the gem. She stepped back quickly, a hundred feet away from the gem to be safe.


    Berelica arrived and took out a soul pod. "Eat it. Without this, it''s a dead end to be near Jihun gem."


    Soul pod is a kind of gray white plant. Its edible part is the roll shaped leaves. It tastes very dry and has the charm of seaweed, but its taste is very light with a little sweetness. It can be used as a good snack.


    After eating, Serena feels the comfortable warm air flow like gossamer in the empty body expansion, close to the skin, where is the soul rift, the gap between body and mind, such a protective film can cut off the Soul effect.


    "It''s said that there are always antidotes beside poisonous herbs. Although it''s not a common truth, sometimes there is such a coincidence. Fate is really magical." Serena couldn''t hear her through the vicissitudes of her voice.


    Garna stood in the distance and couldn''t get close, so she sipped the soul pod extract in her hand.


    Serena and bereika walk to Jihun gem with the hammer picked up by the roadside. The gem floats about three inches from the ground. The troll is very tall. Now they show their pure body, ugly Troll face, three eyes closed. Through the light crystal color, the two vampires can clearly see the countless detailed runes on Lu Zhengkang''s body surface, just like a picture Just like a small eye, it is cold and precise, with a kind of carved beauty.


    "It turned out to be a beast like man. What''s the sign - Troll?" Serena murmured to herself, "well, you white mountain, you''re accusing me of being an alien, but you''re also an alien!"


    Berelica smiles. "Serena, don''t forget how his mother is, how can he identify himself as a troll more than a human being? Besides, look at the runes on his body. He or his companions must be a profound enchanter. Wise people always want to get rid of blindness and ignorance. "


    Serana turned her lips and looked back at Garna in the distance. After all, she didn''t argue, "let''s break this broken stone. It''s better to break this bastard together."


    With one hammer down, the surface of Jihun gem is slightly cracked, but Lu Zhengkang''s shape is also slightly fluctuating like a submerged stone.


    "Stop it first!" Berelica exclaimed, "it''s not good. His body is spiritualizing!"


    "You mean he''s becoming a ghost?"


    "It''s a state between the living and the dead. Now he''s like a soul pod. You can even eat him!"


    Serena:???!


    "To eat?"


    "Yes, eat."


    "What to do? How can I help him? "


    "He has to be born again." Berelika explained, "in the aspect of life, he is dead, but in the aspect of mystics, he is still alive. The particularity of the soul grabbing gem makes him maintain his present state. This situation only exists in my imagination. After all, no soul can be stored in the soul grabbing gem. After all, this thing is actually the egg sac of the soul grabbing worm, that is, the master of truth ¡ª¡ªThe reproductive system. "


    Serena: --


    Berelica ran up to Garna and told her the story. "What can I do for my children?"


    "Fortunately, we have a part of his soul. You need to implant this part of his soul into your body and re conceive it. I''ll use rituals to inhale his" dead "part into your fetus, so that his" life "part..."


    Before the words were heard, a sharp and crisp explosion rang out, and Serena exclaimed, "the jewel is broken!"


    The huge soul absorbing gems split like petals. The troll turned into a warm orange candle. A drop of tears flew out of it. Young Garna walked up to old Garna. The two women looked at each other. One was vigorous, the other was resolute and peaceful. They crossed the barrier of time and memory. They met.


    The elder Garna seems to see something. Her tears can''t stop flowing down. She can''t say anything more. She moves forward step by step, leaving behind a dull man''s soul.


    The two Garna turn into one and each gets the memory of the other. One sees the story of meeting and falling in love with tuliano and giving birth to a boy on the run. The other sees the scene of a little boy with brilliant blonde hair accompanying him to chat every day.


    My love, my child, separated for a long time, the family finally reunited, how happy, how sad?


    Tuliano was silent, and the little skull on his waist flew out into the fire.


    The candle was burning and slowly turned into a tall human figure, from which Lu Zhengkang walked out intact.


    "Mother."


    Garna stroked his cheek. "My son, you''re OK. Mother is happy."


    "Yes, you gave me life, and I''ll give you back Peace, rest. " Lu Zhengkang pursed his mouth, and his ugly face was wet with tears from his three eyes."Don''t cry, son. Nord''s man has no tears. We only have iron and blood, laughter and song. You should remember that you should live well in the future when your father and mother are away." Garna showed a look of wisdom, "don''t trust others, you have to learn knowledge, only wisdom is the eye to see through the fog, never, never stop walking."


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes and nodded in pain.


    Mother''s spiritual quality is weakening, because her wish has been completed, there is no regret.


    At this time, a Mara talisman flew out of tuliano''s soul, sprinkling a little light and rain. Garna and tuliano could not help flying up. In the mid air, they looked at each other and laughed, and slowly disappeared.


    The filthy fool looks up to the flowers of love.


    - what he once had.


    - he will never give up until he dies.


    - in the deep darkness,


    - there is the bloody key to the dead.


    - when the truly loved ones meet,


    - the sorrowful soul will rest in peace.


    - go to the endless garden of God together.


    take a breath The blood ghost mother and daughter watched the whole journey with a kind of surprised and frightening eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang dried his tears, closed his eyes, inhaled deeply for a long time, and exhaled slowly.


    Serena came up and kicked him. "You put on your clothes first."


    Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes, "you don''t have to say, and please turn around."


    "Cut, what''s the big deal."


    When Lu Zhengkang looked around, he suddenly saw the Mara amulet on the ground not far away and ran to pick it up.


    "This friend, you beat my crazy husband, didn''t you?" The vampire mother has a gentle tone.


    "Yes, you want revenge?" Lu Zhengkang brought the talisman into the pure land and put it in the ice peak, where he used to store tears.


    "No, I have to thank you. Besides, I have an invitation."


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his face and calmed his mood. "Well, I''m sorry. Just now my wording is too emotional and impolite. This lady, please ask me, but I don''t have to answer."


    "How did you free yourself from the captivity of the Lord of truth?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, he told me to choose my mother or myself. I chose my mother. By rights, I was already a dead man."


    Lu Zhengkang is at a loss. He really doesn''t remember what he chose. Now he is still alive. Did he ever choose himself?

 Chapter 341

    "Where am I?" Lu Zhengkang floated up like a human figure in a cloud of smoke.


    When he opened his eyes, there was nothing in the world. Darkness was the nature of the place. The clean and unpolluted darkness was extremely beautiful. It was more beautiful than any gem in the world, just because of the pure and heavy texture.


    There are small waves in the dark, which originate in the distance. Lu Zhengkang feels the endless wind, like the impact of an explosion, in front of him, approaching and brushing his body, making his body shake like a cloud. Then he passes by and behind him, and can''t be chased.


    In the waves like the birth of the universe, a huge eye opened in the dark, pure white sclera, light brown iris, deep pupil, just like a normal human eye, except for the huge difference in size.


    "Here you are. Don''t worry. " The deep and magnetic murmur sounded in my ears, and the huge eyes were staring at Lu Zhengkang, as if with a smile.


    Lu Zhengkang became more and more confused, "who are you? Bodhisattva incarnation or the Lord of truth? "


    "Neither."


    "So the world after death is like this."


    "Don''t come to a conclusion too soon. You''re not dead yet."


    "Why?"


    "The Lord of truth can''t fulfill your wish, so he gives you back your soul."


    "Isn''t Mother''s memory in the soul grave?"


    "In, but not in, the Lord of truth, she is free and cannot be exchanged."


    "Yes, it is."


    "You don''t seem to care about yourself?"


    "There is nothing to care about. Originally it was nothing but vanity, but now it''s just a return to the truth."


    "It''s very kind of you to have such an idea. Now you have to go back. I hope you can think of me one day." The eye pupil collapses violently, turns into a colorful channel, and inhales Lu Zhengkang into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Trolls and vampires walk in the soul tombs. Serana looks at White Mountain waving her sword and cutting several withered trees from time to time.


    "Tell me, how did you escape from the Lord of truth?"


    "I forgot. What are your plans now?"


    "Hey, should you let my father go?"


    Berelika collects her soul near the ground crack jet. This step is similar to taking some local local products before she goes home. Suddenly she hears Serena''s complaint and shouts, "don''t let it go! Let him die


    Serena ignored her mother''s words and just stood still, staring at Lu Zhengkang.


    "Give me a reason."


    "I helped you get into the soul grave, and I helped your parents. Isn''t that enough? "


    Lu Zhengkang waved to berelika, and then glanced at Serena. She pursed her lips and looked very nervous. He immediately grinned and laughed: "you little trash, if you want to help, your mother is the best Hey, don''t fight Lu Zhengkang saw the vampire pull out the dagger and throw it. He quickly made a move into the white blade with empty hands.


    "Who do you think is a little trash? It''s you. We have to help you! "


    "Let''s say that your father committed a terrible crime, and your mother didn''t want to let him go. Just in time, he was locked up in my field of annihilation. When he repented, he would die."


    Serana was furious and used all her limbs to pounce on Lu Zhengkang. She began to fight with a shrew.


    The troll closed his eyes and let the vampire attack him without breaking any skin. His thick skin was even scratched by Serena''s sharp nails.


    Berelica collected a bag of soul stones and came over with a straight face and yelled, "Serena, what do you look like!"


    Lu Zhengkang reached out and pinched serana''s back neck, put her on the ground, "please be mature."


    "My father used to be a man who loved life. He studied poetry, sculpture and magic. He was a gentle and frank man." Serena is still staring at Lu Zhengkang, "he''s like the eternal hoska peak in the sky, let us all believe."


    "Stop it, Serena, your father. He''s not that man anymore." Berelica''s face was cold and disgusting. How much she once loved, how much she hates now.


    "His love for life is more than everything, and his desire for immortality is also more than everything, so he asked for the contract of blood clan from the great king bar, and our mother and daughter also followed in his footsteps."


    "No more!"


    "It''s very unfair that my father is transformed into a vampire through soul ritual, and we women need to be abused by Barr if we want to become the pure blood daughter of lenggang." Serena still stares at Lu Zhengkang. When she says these words, her tone doesn''t change a bit.


    Berelica closed her eyes painfully.


    Lu Zhengkang was silent.


    "Even if it''s unfair, we still don''t have any complaints. Our father is still the gentle man, and then we turn the servants and guards in the castle into blood clan. We have power and endless life. Centuries of personnel changes are not even as good as a little sleep for us, do you understand? We have nothing to miss, we are higher life. At the beginning, we drank animal blood, but I don''t know which day, we gradually replaced the source of diet with human."Human beings are high-grade food, which will bring more vitality, let our cold blood flow again, and let us feel other emotions except endless hunger again. The taste is so wonderful, it''s the feeling of being alive.


    "As you said, there is no reason for vampires to kill and people to kill vampires, but I want to give warchhar a chance."


    "What chance?"


    "Vampires should be a link between the world and nature. There was no idea that they would invade mendas, but everything came from that prophecy, the tyrant of the sun, to find its source and prove the purity of valchiha."


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "I ask you to take my father with us, the three of us, to pursue prophecy, so that my king hakong can die. In this way, even if he will eventually die in your hands, I will... "


    Serena took a deep breath. "I have nothing to say."


    "Give me a reason to help you." Lu Zhengkang''s tone is dry.


    Berelica puts her arms around Serena. The vampire mother turns her head and looks at the troll.


    Serena has a saying that is so good that Lu Zhengkang is unprepared.


    We are three different kinds.


    Lu Zhengkang has never regarded himself as an alien or non-human. This is a brand new perspective. It is very difficult to establish a set of thinking logic different from the original position.


    You are human, very good, you are monster, also very good, so, which side do you want to help?


    If Lu Zhengkang''s people, the trolls, were slaughtered by human beings, and he was the source of disaster, what should he do? What should he do if innocent human beings are slaughtered by trolls?


    We are all part of nature. It''s really important to prove our purity as life.


    "OK, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 342

    Lu Zhengkang walked ahead, and the vampires walked behind. They left the outer cemetery and walked towards the portal. There was a long howl from the sky.


    It''s Duan Harvey. This ancient bronze dragon slowly falls on a collapsed tower. It stretches its neck and aligns the dragon''s head with the troll''s eyes.


    "Dremyollok, qahnaarin."


    "Dremayollok, diiv."


    Out of the mutual favor of the glory, one person and one dragon say hello to each other.


    "You are the most powerful human being I have ever seen in this place, and I have heard of those masters who are proficient in roaring, but none of them came here, and they can''t show me the voice that frightens my heart."


    "You have been here for too long. I can smell the deep breath of death from your immortal dragon soul. You are trapped here."


    "Yes, conqueror, you are so wise. I have traded with the Lord of truth to arouse the deep knowledge of the dead. As part of the contract, I need to wait for the death of a man named berelica in the tombstone."


    "And she''s an immortal vampire."


    "That''s right. Now I have some connection with this place. I can''t leave the soul grave for too long, otherwise the dragon soul will fade away. I have a heartless request. Please agree with the arrogant conqueror. "


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I miss the sky of tamril very much. If I can travel again, I will tell you my real name. You can call me outside as a help. When you think the time is right, you can shout my name to the sky!"


    Du en Harvey flapped his wings and took off, the boundless thunder clouds shook, the heaven and the earth roared, the supreme words and sentences:


    dur (curse)!


    NEH (never)!


    viir (death)!


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes, gently tasted the mysterious words and spirits, for a long time, showing a clear smile.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    The blood of lenggang''s daughter drips down the sacrificial basin. A purple passage opens in the sky. The three leave the dead soul grave step by step along the stone steps.


    The eyes of the sky are shining with cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    Berelika decided to live in seclusion in valchiha castle. She vowed that she would not take the initiative to attack human beings, so as to give an account to Lu Zhengkang. Selana followed Lu Zhengkang all the way to Dongbao.


    In the middle of the night, the stars and the moon twinkle behind the cloudy sky. The familiar cold air seems to have the vitality of birth. It can make people excited after a violent shiver. Stepping on the deep snow, listening to the squeaking of the snow, he walks to the door of the shop which has been closed for a long time. Lu Zhengkang takes out a shiny brass key and gently opens the door.


    Serena lit a candlelight. Lu Zhengkang said thanks and lit the fireplace with this bright light.


    The tongue of fire gently roasts a pine full of oil, which makes people feel comfortable and fragrant inside. Selana goes to the wall, pushes open the window, and looks at the quiet winter castle in the snow.


    "This is your hometown?" She didn''t look back.


    "Half. I run a shop here." Lu Zhengkang stacked the pine blocks to make them burn well.


    "So you brought me here to open a shop? When are we going to explore prophecy? "


    "Don''t worry. First of all, you have to understand that the mystery of prophecy is in three ancient scrolls. You have one, your mother has one, and I have the rest." Lu Zhengkang found the horn lamp in the cupboard. After adding the lamp oil, he lit it one by one and put it in every corner. The warm light filled the food hut.


    "Well, that''s good news." Serena''s voice leaped a little.


    "I know you vampires don''t like normal food, but I have good wine here. Would you like to have a drink?" Lu Zhengkang set up his seat, put a horn lamp in the middle of the square table, took out the variegated glass and iced vodka, poured two glasses.


    Serena looked at Lu Zhengkang with some surprise. The man showed his rare softness. "You seem very happy?"


    "If you had survived, you would have been happier than me."


    "You are also a man who is afraid of death!" Serena took the cup and sniffed. "It''s so pure, and it has the smell of restorative magic. Strangely, I don''t hate the smell."


    "Deep healers can save the lives of the dead." Lu Zhengkang drank the vodka in one gulp, and the sharp pain of his stomach made him smile.


    Calculate the time, it''s four o''clock in the morning, and the diligent child has got up for exercise. Lu Zhengkang goes to the door of the store and looks at the two teenagers jogging at the end of the street.


    "Didi, do you think that man looks like a gentleman?" Jonas pulled Dillo''s sleeve.


    "That''s it! Run two steps


    The young man rushed into the heart of the troll, and the cheers could almost wake up the whole winter castle. The residents who had been disturbed by their dreams went out with hammers, but they saw a bright light in the shop on the corner."The gourmet is back!"


    As expected, Dongbao woke up. The young and old men came out of their warm bedclothes and rushed to the street to surround the long lost baron.


    Lord crowded out the crowd and put his arms around Lu Zhengkang. "Now you have to stay a few more days. At least, let''s eat and drink enough to go!"


    People yell, "yes, yes, I miss your craft!"


    Serana shrank in the shadow and looked at the back of the white mountain. The cheers drowned her thoughts.


    Suddenly, I feel sad.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of the seventh consecutive day of opening, Lu Zhengkang asked the guests to leave and closed.


    Serena came out of the kitchen next door.


    "Reading ancient scrolls requires conditions," Lu Zhengkang packed the shelves. "The holy moth priests of Cyrodil have mastered the reading skills, but they also have the risk of blindness. They have the technology of indirect prying, but they can only focus on a single scroll - the information they get is chaotic and random. Prophecy needs to read three scrolls at a time. If we have no other conditions, we have to go to the ancestral forest scattered in the sky to find the help of the moths, but we have a better choice. "


    "Let me see the better option."


    "You''ve seen it."


    "When? Wait, is that the boy? "


    "A keen sense of smell! Serena, do you feel that powerful soul


    "Of course..." The vampire girl whispered. The Brighton boy named Jonas seemed to reflect the world in his eyes. Such beautiful eyes are absolutely enough to bear the power of mystery.


    "Who on earth is he?"


    "You''ll know, because the two of them will also participate in this expedition. Do you know why I''m here?" Lu Zhengkang said with a mysterious smile, "let''s go and show you a good thing."


    There are Epiphyllum blooming in the dark room.


    In the beautiful pure land, serana saw a nine foot black red humanoid mecha standing on the ice and snow. Its shape was smooth and restrained, like a scarlet rose in bud in the dark night, and the blue death spirit shuttling through the cracks of ebony, like endless tides.


    "I call it Chanel. You will love it."

 Chapter 343

    For Lu Zhengkang, it''s just a small idea to make such a third-generation mecha. It took only a week to spare a little time every day.


    For Serena, this is a creation beyond her imagination. "The machine of forging?"


    "In part, I found ingenuity and wisdom from forging technology. Combined with some of my own research, I got such a product. Chanel is a good name, which represents luxury and elegance in my mind. You can try it, just as an extension of your body."


    "The extension of the body?"


    "Yes, it will give you nest like warmth."


    Indeed, everyone who has used mecha will know what it feels like - the spiritual link between countless dead souls and drivers, the coordination between mechanical core and spirit, the former running, the latter stopping and beating, as if the heart pumping blood.


    The face-to-face armor of the mecha is opened layer by layer like petals. I don''t feel tired of seeing this process several times. The inner cockpit is a capsule shaped cavity. When you lie on your back, you can feel a gentle force field supporting your body. It''s like swimming in the sea of clouds.


    The operator in the cabin seems to be sleeping and new-born. The only difference from normal life is that there is no complex perception. To be exact, perception becomes indirect and no longer provokes emotional changes. The dead will send back information such as touch. The complex enchantment of helmet brings powerful insight. But these are not so intuitive, and they are not the total sense of human beings Knot information, like across the net, can be seen and touched, just don''t care.


    Strong strength and defense, and weakened empathy, that''s the driver''s state.


    It''s no wonder Jonas killed so much, just because driving the mecha is like a game. No matter what kind of flames and landslides outside, you can close your eyes and talk to yourself in the cockpit. You can''t bear the force and have no feelings.


    Serena drives Chanel in the pure land, and Lu Zhengkang brings Jonas and dilo here.


    "Welcome, this is my field of annihilation, or place of tranquility. It''s casual." Lu Zhengkang calls dilo to one side alone.


    "Wow, Mr. Baishan, it''s really impressive here, but what you said reminds me of the old man in the college library. Hey, that library is also very powerful. It''s just a small door outside, but it''s like a square inside. There are so many bookshelves like pine needles that I can''t finish reading them. I heard some apprentices say that someone died suddenly in the library for three years before he was found..." Dillo kept on talking. For him, once he saw something beyond comprehension, it was no different whether it was a treasure or a rust stone.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t intend to explain the difference between pure land and expansion space with him, "your skills are fast-growing. I''ll teach you how to gain strength, but you don''t have enough courage to bear the strength. Jonas is a dragon descendant and a natural hero. Together with him, you may be covered all your life. In this case, are you willing?"


    "Jonah is great. I really want to take risks with him." There was satisfaction in the big boy''s eyes.


    "That''s great. What if you die on the way?"


    Di Luo Leng, "this has what good hesitation, as long as is dies in the battle, that also..." His tone was originally full of ambition, but perhaps he imagined the scene of death in his mind, suddenly, some speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ To be honest, I don''t know. Er, sir, you don''t think I''m a coward because of this? " Dillo blushed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance. We will soon go on an adventure full of crisis, and you two are likely to be left far behind and face the danger alone, and you - each of you, will only get a pair of ragged leather armor, a sword or axe or some other steel material without enchanted weapons. In addition, any food and accommodation will have to be solved by yourself


    "The most important thing is that you don''t tell the boy in advance of all this. In that case, he can''t help playing tricks."


    ¡­¡­


    There are enough single rooms in the big house in the pure land. The two boys want to live together. Lu Zhengkang has prepared a coffin for Serena. Of course, he has a comfortable wooden bed to choose from. As for him, he has no plans to sleep.


    In the land of eternal day, sleeping needs to close the doors and windows, pull the heavy curtains, so that the interior can achieve a kind of artificial darkness and silence. This kind of behavior is unusual, and adds an extra layer of ritual to sleep.


    Dilo was rolling restlessly on the thick cotton mattress, and Jonas was sitting at his desk, playing with fireballs like farauda.


    "Hey, let''s have a rest. We should start soon." Dillo turned to Jonas and forced a smile.


    "Didi, I''m thinking about a question. Do you think it''s necessary to recover those who abandoned you?"


    "Miss your mother?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if she is well. My father once supported the army to support the Empire during the great war, but he didn''t have much say. It''s ridiculous that the loyal ministers of the Empire were purged after victory."


    "How do you know that?""I read a lot of books, and I''ll never forget that rainy night."


    "Well, your mother is an adult. She has the ability to take care of herself. As for your hatred, why don''t you just kill those ugly authorities in the future?"


    "Didi, I''m so sad."


    "Why are you sad?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just sad. I have many wishes, but I may not be able to fulfill them."


    "Usually you don''t have a lot of ideas. Why are you so depressed today?"


    "I just suddenly realized that Sir can''t help me all my life."


    "Why, do you know about exploration?"


    "What adventure?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang and Serena talked intermittently for a long time.


    He also roughly understood his recent experience.


    The line of soul tombs didn''t get much, nor did it leave much. All in all, it had a myriad of meanings. Lu Zhengkang looked back carefully, one was to end his wish, the other was to get scrolls, the third was to make friends, the fourth was to It seems that one more point of confusion.


    Lu Zhengkang sometimes laments that life is such a thing. When it is calm, such as the vast sea, a small fishing sampan dares to float on the ocean through the warm wind. When he comes to the place where there is a storm, he has to do his best to fight for his life. When the sea is mixed with the world under the sea, he drinks a lot of bitter and salty water and spits it out or does not spit it out.


    Lu Zhengkang swallowed the bitter water. Now it is sunny, but the bitter water is still rolling in his stomach.


    What on earth did he forget? It''s important, but not very important.


    The important thing is that these forgotten things have a lot of information.


    It doesn''t matter that these things can''t be engraved by memory, and there will be no result in forcing.


    The root cause of all kinds of problems is, after all, the lack of strength.


    As long as there is the power to crush all disturbances, it will be a smooth road wherever it goes.

 Chapter 344

    As like as two peas, three as like as two peas, the same as the same.


    Ordinary people can''t look directly at the contents of the scroll. Endless knowledge will break their eyesight and break their thinking.


    The dragon race with divinity can read scrolls with naked eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Zhengkang can also, because the secret of the heart can bear the pressure of the scroll, but he never tried, and did not know that he was qualified.


    Even the arrogant xunmo didn''t dare to take the ancient scroll lightly. He wanted to store it in heijiang, the holy land, and interpret the mystery indirectly with such a large machine as the tower of Zach.


    Of course, the holy moth priests of the Empire were university people who often touched scrolls, but their crude and direct methods caused serious problems.


    Lu Zhengkang once read a book, or a collection of letters, in which he mentioned the relationship between the beards of the holy moth priests and ORBIS. ORBIS here is a collection of the universal dream DAS, the light world and annihilation, namely the great universe.


    The questioner questions, "..." Facial hair and its metaphysical significance. What role did whiskers (and other forms of body hair, if applicable) play in ancestor moth worship and the ancient culture of nibenai? Were they related in some way to our collective spiritual role and our position in ORBIS?


    the reply said, "most male moth priests have prominent, even dazzling, thick whiskers on their chin Many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many. However, smart students will only think that the weakness of eyesight makes the task of shaving difficult


    To sum up, there is no connection between the beard and OBIS. The reason why the male holy moth priests have thick beards is that they can''t shave because they are blind.


    This is actually a fate for a special group like them. After they lose their sight, they will be sent to the monastery and provided for until the day they die.


    For people like Lu Zhengkang who know the story, he went to read an ancient scroll to get enlightenment. It''s true that he took off his pants and farted. But he was really curious about this ancient artifact. He planned to ask Jonas about his subjective experience afterwards in order to get a glimpse of the mystery of the artifact.


    Lu Zhengkang was full of confidence in Jonas, but at the critical moment, he hesitated again. He was afraid of anything in case. It just took some time to find the ancestral woodland according to the plot flow. Why did he insist on taking risks?


    All uninsured actions are irresponsible in themselves.


    The ancestral forest in the game seems to be in the fkreis collar, which is the southernmost collar in the sky. It has luxuriant trees and four distinct seasons. Although most of the time in a year can freeze to death like other places, it can really say warm and comfortable in summer.


    in order to carry on Jonas and Dillo, Lu Zheng Kang put a trailer on the left side of the dead locomotive. The whole shape was funny. He personally saw this thing and saw the vision of Xiaobing Zhang Ga. Even if the fire of the dead man was so cool, it could not wipe away a simple, honest and thick soil.


    Lu Zhengkang is driving. Serena is sitting behind him, carrying two boys in the mop, and heading south with great momentum.


    In order to take care of the vampire''s light aversion, Lu Zhengkang also adds a sunshade roof, which looks more rustic.


    The follower in the game can only walk, the protagonist is riding a horse, and the follower is following. It''s really miserable. In reality, how can you do that? Of course, in the name of martial arts training, it''s no problem for Jonas to cross the sky on foot, but it''s too tardy. Serena may be impatient.


    Camping, set up three tents, these are responsible for the younger generation, looking at them in a hurry, quite interesting.


    The purpose of this trip, Lu Zhengkang has completely described once again, Jonas two people of course are jubilant, while the vampire is quite critical. She meant to let the dragon race leave after reading the scroll.


    Serena asked Lu Zhengkang in private, "why do you have to take a burden on such a dangerous thing?"


    "Now they are a burden, and then it''s our turn to be a burden."


    "Well, you have a lot of confidence in the dragon race?"


    "It''s not just the Dragon descendant, isn''t the other boy also very good?"


    "I don''t want such a serious action to turn into a fancy outing. Damn it, at that time, we girls used sword fighting to kill the beautiful spring afternoon. My father told me to stay away from the cave ruins and other places. I''d rather take these two children to kill the robbers than watch them follow us to pursue such ancient secrets. "


    "I didn''t expect that there was some warmth in your cold heart."


    "Oh, maybe it''s because I drank the blood of a strong stag yesterday!"


    Lu Zhengkang was a little embarrassed. "Oh, I shouldn''t have told you this. Hey, you still call me Baishan or something."


    "You''re running away from your name?"


    "Escape?" Lu Zhengkang was surprised, "no, you don''t understand. This name is not my name. I should have my own name, or I don''t have a name. My mother didn''t give me a name. That''s very good. I''ll only have a nickname in the future. It''s a kind of respect for myself and my family.""Unreasonable, but if your adopted son and playmate are in danger, don''t expect me to save them."


    "Well. I know


    The troll''s reply made serana feel uneasy, "Hey! Don''t think I''m cold-blooded! "


    "OK, go back and have a rest. I''ll go to fkreis and ask the location of the ancestral woodland. Just wait for me for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Freis is Freis. Although it is a city in terms of regulations, the actual scale is a prosperous town with scenery in one place. Freis is a rainy and foggy hazy place. Moss and ancient trees can be seen everywhere. Human buildings are gradually integrated into the natural green, which is quite lovely.


    I found a tavern and learned from the enthusiastic boss where the ancestral woodland was. The boss sighed that no one had visited there for a long time. He secretly went there on the day of his adulthood and still has fresh memories. The boss vowed that Lu Zhengkang would be absolutely shocked by the beautiful scenery there.


    Indeed, the forest land of the ancestors is hidden, located in the valley of the mountains. The road is hard to find, and there are many rugged places. It''s hard to avoid wild animals along the way. Even the local people are not willing to take the risk to see the scenery there.


    After finding the entrance of the valley and passing through the natural crevices of the mountain wall, the group suddenly opened up. The bright Twilight slanted down from the top of the mountain like a patio. The place they could see was full of golden colors. There were evergreen pines and cypresses everywhere. There were natural underground fountains at the bottom of the valley. The rich minerals piled up dozens of ochre yellow lake basins of different sizes, and the spring water was pale green, The misty smell of sulfur evaporates into a swirling mist, which is transparent by the light, like the golden silk yarn of a goddess.


    There are four holy trees in the middle of the valley. The flowers with white petals and red pistils are all over the tree crown, but the thin leaves are almost invisible. From a distance, the Holy tree seems to be shrouded in a faint white light, which is different from the sky light, and mingles with each other. The connection is coated with a hazy halo.


    "Wow --" Dillo and Jonas Zizi praised.


    Serena, seeing such an extraordinary scenery, had a lot of fun for a moment. She looked around and said happily, "I''m afraid nobody has been here for hundreds of years. It''s extraordinary beauty. "


    "Oh, you''re very wrong. There are still people coming occasionally. At least the owner of the pub has been here."


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 345

    Serena stares at Lu Zhengkang, then turns around and jumps down the low cliff to the bottom of the valley, stepping on the edge of the basin and walking towards the center. She walked in the semi dry wet place, the warm spring water soaked in her instep, meandering pace splashed water waves, and the lake shore flourishing shrubs flying between the sacred moth echo.


    She took another two steps deeper into the fog, leaving only a beautiful figure behind, shuttling among the ancient boulders. The cloak behind her was blowing, like a flying bat in the clouds of history. Lu Zhengkang looked at her and thought, does she have pure happiness now?


    There are different views in the world, and there are different feelings in appreciating them.


    The landscape of the ancestral woodland can not be said to be magnificent. After all, there are different canons, snake mountains, soul tombs and other places as deep and ancient as pearls and jade. It is really hard to have a comparable place in the world.


    In contrast, such a place with unique and stubborn terrain is like a jasper in a small family. In the frosty desert sky, such a pleasant place is really rare. It''s as rare as a treasure, which makes people forget the customs. Just imagine the scene of washing body and mind in a hot spring, and it''s comfortable enough.


    "Come on, Jonas, get a scraper, scrape off some of the bark of the sacred tree, and then attract the attention of the moths. After the ceremony, you can read the ancient scroll." Lu Zhengkang patted Jonas on the shoulder, "nervous? If you''re afraid, forget it. Anyway, I probably know where the destination is. This time I''m here to try to read the scroll. " After many hesitations, Lu Zhengkang didn''t give up.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Instead, the boy comforted him.


    The three of them took an unusual path like the vampire. They jumped down from the high cliff. When they landed, Lu Zhengkang''s martial arts were superb, so they were silent. Jonas secretly released his flying skills and landed smoothly. Only dilo fell to the ground straightforwardly. Then he slipped and fell into the hot spring. He was scalded by more than 80 degrees of underground heat.


    Serana came out of the fog, holding a long curved scraper with handles at both ends, which looked like a bicycle handle more than a scraper.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Zhengkang grinned at Serena, then reached for the scraper. Unfortunately, the scraper turned around in front of him, flew high and landed on Jonas''s hand.


    After the success of her childish behavior, Serena obviously intended to mock Lu Zhengkang. Her slender eyebrows were gently raised, and she slightly raised her head. She looked condescending in her momentum. But before she spoke, Lu Zhengkang took Jonas around her and walked towards the tree.


    The young lady put her arms around her chest and burst into laughter. "You''re such a careful guy!"


    Lu Zhengkang did not answer, but nodded.


    Jonas carried a piece of fragrant rough bark around the woodland. Although there were many sacred moths in the bushes and shade, they gathered in groups. They were attracted by the bark and surrounded Jonas. In a trance, everyone felt that there was a clear light from the boy.


    It''s not an illusion. There is a huge spherical halo covering Jonas.


    After all the sacred moths were attracted, the fog at the bottom of the valley dissipated in an instant, and the pillar of light cast from the top of the valley on that day was shining on the decaying sacrificial altar. At this time and here, the story of the ancestors is repeated on later generations.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s wonderful..."


    Different from the normal, colorful visual experience, Jonas''s world becomes blurred, like half blind, but different. All sounds are shining, and this light brilliance confuses the outline of things. These are their spirits. In whispering, all things have the same brilliance, no exception, myself, sir, didi and MS. serana.


    If all spirits are unified, what is the shape of the world itself?


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Lu Zhengkang holds three scrolls in his arms and follows Jonas to the altar. The boy stands in the center of the light column. Lu Zhengkang hands them to him in order.


    First, serana''s scroll of blood.


    And then there''s the snow scroll that berelica keeps.


    Finally, the dragon scroll in the tower of Zach.


    These are just general names for the convenience of distinguishing. Of course, the information in each ancient scroll is not so single.


    After the scroll was opened, the responsible graphic information stabbed Jonas''s eyes like a knife, leaving a deep scar in his vision. The moths flew rapidly, as if the dance music had reached a climax.


    After three scrolls, the chaotic information gradually fades away, and a strong illusion appears. You can see a small fuzzy map, the pattern of mountains and rivers, and one or two landmarks - Marcus city in the lower left corner, and Dugu city in the upper right corner.


    Mixed whispers appeared, like dozens of people whispering in his ear, very terrible, very crazy, and finally a man''s voice appeared, "drakfall, also known as the dark cave"


    Jonas''s face was pale, his eyes were congested, and his eyes were shining from his rotten iris, and his eyes were as dignified as the sky Turn a deaf ear to the call of others.For four minutes, Lu Zhengkang pursed his mouth and carefully observed Jonas''s state. He had already put away the scroll, but he didn''t seem to be able to put away his reason. He fell into a kind of corpse like "quiet".


    Slowly, he was like a soul in general, issued a blank groan, "where is this? Oh, yes, yes... "


    "Are you ok?" Dillo came over with a worried look on his face.


    "Well, I''m fine. How do you look like that?" The moths around Jonas left one after another, and the halo that enveloped him disappeared. The whole person seemed to have lost his memory and knew nothing about his state just now. This made Lu Zhengkang feel very much at ease. After all, if it was a disease, he would be a senior patient.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "what''s it like to watch the scroll?"


    "It''s amazing that there are all kinds of lights, people talking in my ears, and all kinds of smells, such as fragrance, stink, wind, cold, hot, all kinds of feelings..."


    Lu Zhengkang initially determined that his nervous system was disordered due to the large amount of information in the scroll. Then he checked the boy''s body to ensure that everything was normal and set out for the black waterfall cave.


    This place is located in ruichiling, but it is far away from the city of Marcus and the city of Dugu. It is not in a straight line between the two, but close to an orc village. It took another three days to find this place, during which Jonas was restless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I miss my mother."


    "Where is she?"


    "I''ll meet her last night in Marcus city." Jonas played down his past.


    "Then let''s go to Marcus."


    "No, I don''t think I''m ready to face her."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, and the rebellious period came.

 Chapter 346

    The boy''s little tangle makes Lu Zhengkang quite uneasy.


    So he went to Marcus city secretly and found out the whereabouts of Jonas'' mother in the tavern. It is said that this noble woman with high artistic quality was sent to Dugu city to work as a musician in the Blue Palace. It is also said that she was kidnapped by robbers on the way and now runs around butadanz. However, the latter is obviously a false statement of a jealous person. There is no need to believe it, but the former has evidence.


    Jonas''s mother, shevlan Fuya, was bought by the silver blood family, and the silver blood family is the leader of Marcus. Just from the nickname of Marcus City, we can see that a city flowing with silver and blood implies that the silver blood family is the real ruler?


    after confusing a member of the silver blood family with magic, Lu Zhengkang confirmed The truth of the news is that hevlan is only a part of bribing Jin Wei. The silver blood family needs the support of the supreme king to spread the business road. Such a generous bribe is also a signal of peace. After all, the rebellion led by Ruichi during the great war is still a huge stain.


    After confirming that shevlan''s life was safe, Lu Zhengkang did not continue to pay attention. After all, the exploration had just begun.


    The black waterfall cave is really black. It has impressed Lu Zhengkang in the game, and now it really evokes some less wonderful memories.


    If so, the darkness is as thick as the existence of the entity, which can drown people and make them unable to breathe. Some of the passages are very narrow, and they can''t walk in the shape of trolls. This discovery makes Lu Zhengkang feel melancholy. The hard mountain wall is cracked by his angry heavy fist.


    There are few traces of human activities here. After a long journey, we have to jump into the dark river, drift with the current to the deep cave, and face hundreds of frost gnawing spiders. All of them are in a dilemma. Finally, we can arrive at our destination, orell sanctuary.


    Aurel is Aurel el, the father of the elves, the beginning of time.


    A snow elf in white armor wandered around the ruined sanctuary. He was tall, with hair all over his body and skin shining white. He looked very sick, but he was strong, with powerful eyes and calm demeanor, which made people feel good.


    "Welcome to the great sanctuary of oreel. I am the paladin Galeb."


    Serena exclaimed, "are you vamor?"


    "No, relatively speaking, I prefer to call myself snow elf. Vamor is too negative. These twisted creatures called vamor, I call them traitors."


    Lu Zhengkang apologized to Geller and asked, "can you help us find the bow of oreel?"


    "Oh, when I see you, I have a special premonition that you are the right person. Of course, I will help, but all I can do is to provide guidance. In the end, whether you can get the Lord''s approval or not, you still need to work hard on your own."


    "What do we need to do?"


    "I want you to kill my brother, high priest visul."


    Serena uttered a clear voice, "ah, fraternity, funny drama."


    "No, it''s not as simple as you think."


    "It doesn''t matter. The result is either one death or all. Is there any difference?"


    Serena''s poisonous tongue can sometimes save a lot of time. When Caleb was angry, he gave up explaining his motive of killing his brother and began to talk about how to get to the inner sanctuary, the great temple.


    "Just a moment, please. Let me open the altar. Maybe it will be more intuitive."


    Caleb walked towards a spherical vault in the pool, which was the altar. There was light shining on the vault at the entrance of the cave top, and the bronze statue of the sun was shining on the top. The main body of the altar sank to the ground. Geleb released a lost snow elf magic. The statue began to shine. After a shiver, the shrine slowly rose.


    Jonas and his wife again exclaimed, "wow."


    This is a gray white stone pavilion in the shape of a hexagon, with a door on one side and walls on the other. The objects in the pavilion are only a stone water basin. Besides, there is no elaborate and complicated decorative sculpture, which is very simple.


    "This is the shrine, which is used to meditate and convey the Enlightenment of the sanctuary. Once the believers have finished praying, they will dip the ritual kettle into the water basin, and then go to the next shrine, and repeat this until the enlightenment ceremony is completed."


    Serena shrugged. "Well, the believers have to drag a big pot of water around. So how long does it take to pray? "


    "Look at me. After the initiation ceremony, the believer can go to the inner sanctuary and pour the water from the pot into the holy basin of the temple, so that the door will open to him. "


    "It''s a lot of futility to take the water and pour it out at last. And then we have to kill your brother before we can get the bow of oreel? That''s great. " Serana''s voice was calm and his face was calm, so that she could make complaints about her truth, but it was just a routine tucking up and tongue blowing.


    Geleb scowled. "These are symbolic! You don''t understand. Of course, it sounds strange to you outsiders, but this is the only way. There are five shrines in total, which are far away from each other. They can only be reached through rituals. The first one is in the depth of the black waterfall passage, an uncivilized place. Come on, take the kettle and let''s go. "Lu Zhengkang scooped up the clean water from the bottom of the basin with a kettle. The rectangular wall facing the opening suddenly turned into a portal. It was like a quiet water surface. A wonderful world full of dark and purple light appeared through the water.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas and Dillo are walking through the passage of black waterfall. It''s only at this time that the boy realizes that he has been betrayed by Dillo.


    The troll and the vampire have carried the kettle all the way into the passage, leaving two rookies to follow.


    "Be careful not to die here." Lu Zhengkang''s unkind smile chilled Jonas.


    The black waterfall passage has been isolated from the world for a long time, and has evolved a new ecosystem. Fluorescent organisms are the main light source. In addition to the ordinary low light agarics, there is also a wonderful purple light emitting organism. It looks neither like fungi nor plants, and has obvious stress. Once other animals get close, the top part of its light emitting will retract into the hard capsule, and the light is thin The light just disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang leads Serena and her old father, hakong, along the way through many vamor gathering areas. These disgusting guys have a strong hatred for the living. They fight for their lives when they meet. They are brave and fearless. They surround the trolls with a large number of nest moths.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang is a place to burn clouds. Whether these things can live or not depends on nature.


    With him in front of the road, leaving Jonas two people''s risk is minimal.


    As we go deeper into the passage, we can see all kinds of wonderful animals and plants, such as fluorescent saber cat and sika deer, strange plants, tall umbrellas, just like jellyfish.


    Serena sighed again and again at the wonder of the scenery, even Hakone sighed slightly.


    "Now I believe that prophecy is a conspiracy."

 Chapter 347

    Lu Zhengkang didn''t believe what hakong said. He didn''t believe every word, sentence or tone.


    What he said can be true, but it is not worth trusting.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t answer. Hakong was tied on his back. Serana didn''t dare to look at her father, so she walked in front of Lu Zhengkang''s left and looked around. When she heard hakong''s words, she didn''t stop and looked indifferent.


    Without any accomplices, the vampire king talked to himself, talking about his own philosophy of life, art, aesthetics of violence, and history. His body was still so thin. The chase battle not long ago brought him too much trauma.


    "Tall man, I have a question. Can you answer it for me?"


    Big tall, that''s what he called Troll man. It''s true. Today''s hakong is like a thin, shriveled jackal. Somehow, it grows a short layer of pale white transparent hair. They are like moss attached to a smooth stone surface, and like tube worms on the bottom of the sea, crawling slightly, just like mayfly dust in the air.


    "Go ahead, please."


    "I still don''t understand why you are on my wife''s side because you sympathize with women?"


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and goes on, "you know, as I get stronger and stronger, my mode of thinking becomes more and more simple and direct, and I''m no longer used to lies. To tell you the truth, Serena is as beautiful as sekunda to me. Of course, her appearance is not the reason for me to identify with her. There are endless beauties in the world, which are just past. I have many criteria for judging a person, that is, what meets the requirements is beauty, and what does not meet the requirements is ugliness. "


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    "It''s hard to elaborate on this. Different people are different at different times. I''ll just say what I can think of now. The first is hearsay, if this person has hearsay. Then there is the first impression that I have really come into contact with this person - whether directly or indirectly - to judge whether this person is in line with my concept... "


    Ha Kong laughed in a low voice and interrupted Lu Zhengkang''s words, "hum, so you are no different from the hard labor of planting wheat on the roadside. Judge others with your own ideas and impose your own will on others'' lives. Is this the so-called justice?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''ve never said that I''m just, and I don''t think there''s any absolute right or wrong in the world. At least I''ll follow my usual attitude before I find the ultimate answer. It may hurt people''s heart to say that, but I''ll tell you straight away. You make me sick, and Serena, although I''m still wary of her vampire identity, the quality she shows is trustworthy. "


    Serena, who has been silent, suddenly turns around and stares at Lu Zhengkang, but this time it''s not the usual sarcastic look, it''s a kind of anger, "enough! Please stop judging me and my family. "


    The troll looks at the vampire''s Scarlet eyes. She hasn''t sucked blood all the time. He doesn''t ask why, and Serena doesn''t say, but the pain and suffering are real.


    "Serena, you know what I mean. I won''t hurt you in any way. If you don''t like what I say, I won''t say it."


    Serena shivered with anger and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. Lu Zhengkang knew that she was not suppressing her weak anger, she just felt an unstoppable grief.


    "Don''t talk to my crazy father any more. Thank you, will you? "


    Harkon raised his neck and hissed, "Serena! My daughter, now you look down on me so much? "


    "No Don''t say it, "Serena said quietly, but her face became sad." he''ll kill you at the end of this journey. "


    "Ha ha ha! Good! right on! Now I might as well die, my good daughter. Please persuade him to kill me immediately. "


    "Shut up! Shut up! Father, please shut up


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know how to stop this meaningless quarrel. He was like a rock caught between two waves. He continued to move forward, so all three of them were moving forward. As a result, the argument became a stage play, with legs walking, vocal cords shaking, brain shaking and heart twitching. They all spoke words without consequences in their own world.


    Lie is a good thing. If Lu Zhengkang has been deceiving serana all the time, maybe she will participate in the exploration with full confidence. But after all, Lu Zhengkang claims to be high and resists false and shallow words. So much so that no one can blame it.


    Often at this time, Lu Zhengkang is bored.


    Eleven minutes and twenty-one seconds later, the argument between the father and daughter of the vampire is over. Hakong is excited and faints. Serena quietly walks behind Lu Zhengkang and looks at hakong with sad eyes.


    "Actually..."


    "Don''t make any sense with me. I don''t want to hear it. Do you understand?"


    Of course, of course, Lu Zhengkang fully understands. He breathed a sigh of relief, and the long and boring road came to an end.


    I see the shrine.This is the second one, which is called enlightenment. The shrine where Galeb used to be is called enlightenment. When the believers fill the ritual kettle, they are also filling their hearts with the Enlightenment of oreel.


    A snow Elf Priest in spiritual state wanders in front of the sleeping shrine. It''s happy to meet a ghost in such a dreary underground world.


    "Welcome, believer. This is the shrine of enlightenment. Are you ready to praise orry el and fill your container with his inspiration? " The voice of the snow Elf Priest was elegant, but his tone was steady and sonorous.


    The whole ceremony is of great significance. It is to instill orell''s "Dharma" into the "root instrument" of mortals, so that believers can be enlightened, obtain a little divinity in the dark, stimulate mental force, cross the barriers of the secular world, and march towards the ladder of the strong. To replace the natural endowment with a substantial ritual kettle and popularize enlightenment, such a ritual can not but be said to be the grace of God.


    Lu Zhengkang answered, while also secretly observing the spiritual state of the priest in front of him.


    "Of course."


    The spirit body is so thin that it is foggy. There is a thin halo around it. The only thing that makes it stay in the world is the unwilling mind, and this long cherished wish has turned into a new logic core, which has lost the original rich will, and made it a puppet who can only answer simply, a set repeater, even more painful than vanishing.


    "Great, see the gift of oreel, my child, and may it light your way as you seek the peace and tranquility of your inner sanctuary."


    The priest raised the shrine in a similar way, and Lu Zhengkang went inside and scooped up a ladle of water in the stone basin with a ritual kettle. Strange to say, the water did not stick to the inner wall of the container, just like gum, and flowed into the kettle easily. This is the second time that Lu Zhengkang has seen the scene. He can hear the clear water in the kettle slapping the inner wall and making a clear bang, It seems to ring in the soul.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes and kept away from the noise.


    I don''t know when he woke up. He closed his eyes and whispered, "Serena, the prophecy is right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Serana didn''t answer. She saw the priest chuckling: May the light of ori El stop your enemies.


    "The daughter of lenggang will tarnish the sun, and the world will fall into eternal night..." Ha Kong''s mind is not very clear, saying nonsense, "your blood, is the key, my death is not important, as long as you can live in the eternal night, the vampire in the eternal night is like a normal person, will not be burned, can walk on the earth aboveboard, you must live to that day, this is what I owe you..."


    "Father, do you really have us in your heart?"


    Ha Kong didn''t seem to hear serana''s pleading words. He just said "home, sweet home" twice, and then fainted again.

 Chapter 348

    When Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes, his vigorous mental strength surged in the gap between his body and mind. The fuller the ritual kettle was, the stronger his mental strength was, the stronger his words were, and the more his vomit was multiplied.


    "The power of falsehood." He murmured to himself, at this time, the portal has been opened, this is the road to the forgotten Valley, Lu Zhengkang nodded to serana, Jonas''s cry came from the distance, and they are almost there.


    "Don''t let the children catch up. Let''s go." Lu Zhengkang took the lead, gently through the water like portal - like through the morning fog, a blink of an eye to a new area.


    The delivery place is a completely broken shrine, but it doesn''t matter. The place they need to go is still intact. They leave the underground world along the winding road on the inner wall of the mountain.


    They step into a vast world. The mountains and valleys are covered with snow at night. The air is as clean as clear water. Every breath is grace. In the vast night, the deep snow city reverberates the long cry of beasts, the thick clouds cover all the light in the sky, and the earth is as chaotic as boiling soup. The ice is full of sounds, the mountains are as dangerous as a sword screen, and the alternating light and dark ice is shining like the scales of the planet. Here and now, surrounded by mountains, the land outside the world, and the valley of forgetting.


    Lu Zhengkang held out his hand to serana, "come on, let''s fly."


    Serena didn''t give him her hand at the first time. "Lu Zhengkang, do you know that you are an arrogant and incurable bastard!"


    "I know."


    "Will you let my father go and I''ll make atonement for him?"


    "Ha Kong is like a flag, set up in the sky and earth, as long as he is alive, there will be countless vampires running for the eternal night, only his death, can prove the purity you want."


    "Really, no way?"


    "You know what I said, you must do it."


    "Will you lie for me?"


    "I don''t want to."


    This kind of answer, let each other no longer talk.


    Four eyes opposite, as if there are eddy currents in each other''s souls, sometimes soaring, sometimes suffocating.


    For a long time, Serena shook her head. "Yes, you won''t change yourself for the sake of an alien."


    "I promised that I would not hurt you. This is the truth. I said that I would not lie for you. It is also the truth. The truth hurt you, so it became a paradox. Now I say again, Serena, I will not lie, but you are my lie."


    "How dare you..." Serena covered her mouth. "How dare you say that!"


    "Please forgive my rudeness, Serena, just think I didn''t say it."


    "No, you said it, and I remember it very well."


    Lu Zhengkang was silent and full of fear - how long has it been? How long has he not been frightened?


    All sentient beings in the world are evil, and all living beings are suffering -- what if you can see through?


    "You''re a vampire, and I..."


    "You are a beast!"


    "No, I''m a dreamer, I''m just a little bit..."


    "Enough, for me, enough."


    "But I am your enemy."


    "I''m your lie, too."


    Lu Zhengkang awkwardly opened his arms and suddenly withdrew them. "No, I''m weak. My feelings make me weak. I''m afraid I''ll lose my courage."


    Serena whispered, "I won''t do that. I''m not your vassal, and I don''t need to be a weakness. For me, the moment I have you is my eternity."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to be human again."


    "Why, are you tired of immortality?"


    "No, I just think you''re right. Father''s existence is like a flag, and my blood is the key to the task. Unless I destroy it, the prophecy will not end."


    Lu Zhengkang grinned dryly, "if I say, I will transform myself into a lich, how will you choose?"


    "That''s your choice. I respect it. Please respect my choice."


    Serena''s words have never been so calm and gentle.


    Lu Zhengkang calmed down all his emotions, "OK, Serena, let''s be lovers for life. Death is the end of the day. "


    "To die."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang and serana are flying high in the sky. With the help of Hawkeye technique, they can see the VAMO people in the valley. They breed nest moths, and use the crustacean of this disgusting insect as the main material to build complex vertical fortresses all over the mountain.


    Leave these to Jonas. Lu Zhengkang finds the direction of the shrine, flies all the way, gets the blessing of the remaining priests, fills the water, and finally goes to the gate of the inner sanctuary for the last step of the ceremony.


    The sanctuary is between the steep cliffs of the two mountains. It is like a crown jewel. There are fine cracks on the gray white surface, which tell us about the elapse of time. The ancient ruins frozen in history finally welcome new visitors.


    Starting from the last shrine, we cross the stone bridge and come to the main gate of the inner sanctuary. The building hundreds of feet high seems to have its own vitality, which makes people feel dizzy when looking up at it.Entering the vestibule, there are many semi arched panes on the outer wall of the main body of the temple, which are like shrines. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a huge bronze statue of ori el, holding the sun god card high, facing the north.


    There was ice flowing out of the sanctuary, hanging on the walls, like the pitiful appearance of a stagnant house frozen in a flash.


    Lu Zhengkang poured the water from the kettle into the stone basin on the high platform behind the statue. Watching the purified water flow along the hole in the bottom of the basin, Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt the incomparable tranquility - Enlightenment is completed.


    The false heart power dissipates with the revelation in the kettle, but leaves the cleanest and clearest light, twinkling in the bottom of my heart, like a lighthouse on the coast, dominating the endless waves and returning boats.


    Lu Zhengkang had a hunch that he was getting closer to his divinity.


    The purified water flows in the long and thin ditch on the ground of the high platform, converges into the hexagonal groove in front of the entrance gate, and fills with the sunken pattern.


    Suddenly, an emerald green light comes from the spherical crystal on the top of the platform to illuminate the sunwater pit. The door lock of the inner Temple rotates and opens.


    "It''s almost finished. Let''s meet the high-level assistant priest."


    Serena whispered, "treat my father first. He''s too weak."


    Lu Zhengkang unties the rope, puts down hakong from behind, and uses healing technique to bring him some vitality.


    "Here you are?"


    "Yes, we will see the source of the prophecy soon."


    Countless ice sculptures are set up in the dilapidated main hall of the sanctuary. These people''s expressions are lifelike, but they are sleeping under the ice shell. In the depth of the main hall, many vamor, nest moths and snow elves can be seen around Aurel''s altar, or worship, or raise their swords, with different postures.


    Serena: "these people, it''s like they''re sealed in an instant."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "it seems so. Let''s drink some frost resistance medicine?"


    "Are you kidding?" Serena patted Lu Zhengkang on the arm. "It''s Nord blood in your veins."


    "Nords have to be afraid of cold, too. Let me have a drink of antifreeze first." With that, Lu Zhengkang took out a bottle of vodka and drank it all.


    "Ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton ton

 Chapter 349

    The inner scene of the sanctuary is more desolate than that of the outer circle. In addition to the frightening ice sculptures, there are also ice layers everywhere. The light blue ice gives people a deep-sea feeling of depression. Sometimes it is even regarded as a gem, freezing the story of time. For thousands of years, nature seems to have fallen into an awkward stagnation here, and most of the stone objects still stick to it, gold The iron weapons are still in good condition, and even some books are safely displayed in the windless corner.


    Unfortunately, time is time after all. The ice here has changed many times and has melted a large part of it. It''s like the tide going back and forth. The arrival of Lu Zhengkang and others is like the tiny Mars in the frozen land. It brings a little heat and makes the ground gently whirl. The seemingly intact bottles, cans, paper fur are annihilated in the wind To become dust or finer than dust.


    Affected by the environment, Serena did not dare to speak up for fear that the glass world would collapse with her cry, "white mountain, it gives me a depressing feeling here."


    Lu Zhengkang inhaled gently. The frost magic power here is very rich, and it can almost form a mirage in his ear. The faint cold piano tune, in addition to the profane smell of life magic power, the despairing cry of the undead.


    "Some of the guys in these ice sculptures are still alive." Indeed, we can even detect that some ice sculptures vibrate slightly when stimulated by the breath of living people. It seems that they will break the seal in the next second.


    Lu Zhengkang used pure land to put all these ice sculptures away and put them on the ice field. He planned to thaw the living victims when he was free, and then deal with them.


    The problem in the sanctuary is not only that, but also that the souls who are dead are not stable. Their essence has ascended to heaven, but there is still a little bit of resentment like ethereal spirit stuck in the frozen body, between death and existence. It can be said that they exist in both annihilation and dream, and they are not in either of them, until fate decides their state At that moment, we can be free.


    "What a wonderful thing, they are like ghosts on the magical level..." Lu Zhengkang took off his turban and showed his third eye. After the whine wave was excited, he had a new horizon. Under the tide of mixed and colorful magic power, the frozen bones were swimming. They seemed to see the troll man, and Qi Qi rushed towards him and then circled around him.


    Serena''s eyes widened. "They, I see them!"


    Small white light floating balls appeared in the void and swam slowly around Lu Zhengkang. There was no ripple in the air, but there was a thin halo floating.


    Lu Zhengkang whispered: "I hear the scene that the light of dawn strikes the gear;


    " I see the singing of people and elves on the snow-white earth;


    "I smell the touch of meteorite falling on the skin of the flower stamens, burning and painful;


    " I have a premonition that the light of the world will dissipate, and the spokes of reincarnation will stop rotating;


    "the moon will become our home, and God will come to us Dream Das... "


    Serena listened to his confused words. Her voice sank to the bottom of the water from a high distance. She couldn''t hear it clearly. Hakone explained to her daughter, "he is receiving enlightenment. Those dead priests, their enlightenment is still left in the world. This kind of scene is really rare. The Lord of the elves is too mysterious, and you know the group of snow elves, the first era They were exterminated at that time, and their magic was lost. Maybe your lover can get part of the inheritance. "


    Lu Zhengkang woke up in a trance. He didn''t forget all of his words just now. He still remembered the previous part, which made him remember once. He always fell into such a state of mental nagging that he would lose his memory afterwards, and even forget the loss of memory itself.


    Serena: white mountain, are you ok


    "Of course, I''m fine. The spirit of those priests has dissipated, but they have given me some restorative magic, you know - the primitive magic, which is not very useful to me, but it''s better than nothing."


    "If you have nothing to do, shall we continue?"


    "Well."


    Deep into the ice, through the tortuous tunnel, came to the chapel, countless ice sculptures, deep seated on the throne of the snow elves with pale skin.


    The high-level assistant priest, visul, seemed to notice the comer. He opened his eyes and saw two machine armours standing in the hall, one high and one low, but they were all powerful. Besides, all the ice sculptures had disappeared.


    Visul was surprised.


    "Wait? Who are you What he said was snow elves language, which Lu Zhengkang could understand. However, serana was a little at a loss. She did not say a word, but drew out the blood thirsty sword from her waist.


    Lu Zhengkang''s voice was as dull as thunder, shaking the frozen chapel, "don''t care who I am, I ask you, you spread the prophecy of the blasphemy of the sun?"


    "Oh, of course, I can answer everything for you, but I don''t like your tone. Please respect me, crawler!"


    Lu Zhengkang grinned, "times have changed, my Lord!"


    There is a transparent magic barrier in front of the zodiac, which is almost indestructible, but it depends on who will fight.


    Big Ivan raised his axe, jumped up like a star shot, crossed a long curve and knocked on the barrier. In a moment, visul''s face turned red, and all the ice in the chapel broke. The axe squeezed again, and the barrier broke. The high-level mourner also fell from the throne.Lu Zhengkang picked up vesuor, paralyzed and five son linked set meal down, the old immortal snow elf was captured by glory.


    "I don''t know how good you are, that''s what you look like," she laughs


    Visul''s body was in a cold sweat, and as soon as it came out, it froze into frost. "Who are you? Did you send it? "


    "Don''t die! There may still be one person alive, but it''s worse than you snow elves. Besides, can you speak Nordic? "


    "Don''t think I''ll use that nasty language!"


    "You''re much harder to talk to than your brother." Lu Zhengkang sighed and cut off vesuor''s arm with a huge axe.


    Visul screamed, and then everyone saw that the broken arm that had been smashed into mud turned to ashes a little bit. Serana looked at the high-level sacrifice in shock, his eyes - Golden pupils, red sclera, he was also a vampire!


    Ha Kong murmured, "great, great..."


    Lu Zhengkang comes out of the mecha, and serana comes out with him. They take hakong to visul.


    Lu Zhengkang: "auryl''s assistant sacrifice turned out to be a vampire who hated the sun. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Vesuur''s broken arm was healing, and there wasn''t even much blood in the whole process. He hissed, "Galeb, did he ask you to kill me?" He spoke Cournot this time, and it seemed that he was not so proud as he thought.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is the blasphemy of the sun from you?"


    "Yes! Aurel abandoned me, so I''m going to pollute the sun. "He looked at Serena and roared madly." Hey, you''re the daughter of lenggang. Yes, use your blood to pollute the elf arrow, and then shoot Aurel''s bow at the sun, and the world will fall into eternal night! How nice! Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? "


    Harkon closed his eyes painfully, "despicable little man, why does prophecy come from such a waste!"

 Chapter 350

    Vesuul is already insane.


    Thousands of years of hatred burns his heart like fire. If it wasn''t for revenge, he would have turned into a twisted creature like those vamors.


    "You must help me!" he said in a high voice


    "Why?" Lu Zhengkang asked.


    "I''m fighting against God! Against fate The high-level sacrificial assistant looks ferocious. The beautiful and handsome snow elves have turned into evil spirits with angry faces and sharp tusks. They tend to turn into bats. Hakong comes up and presses his right hand on his forehead. He doesn''t know what method to use, so vesuhr calms down.


    Without him, he is as plain as a piece of ice. Under the frozen dome, his eyes are at a loss for a long time. Lu Zhengkang even suspects that he has gone to sleep with his eyes open. Vesuhr''s state is really like between soberness and deep sleep. Selana gently explains that he is shocked by the upper level of vampire blood.


    Vesuur''s lips moved back and forth, and his voice was hoarse and low: "God has abandoned me and turned a blind eye to my merits, but because of his likes and dislikes, he has decided my fate.


    "You say, in the world where God exists, there is no justice. We snow elves don''t need God, and God can''t bring us victory. Those barbarians, they occupy our land and slaughter our people, and the sky frost belongs to us.


    "Look at those cursed vamor. Our betrayal is not once. Gods, friends and relatives are not worth believing. So I want to set up a prophecy, or whatever. In short, I want to put forward an ideal, just like all those who deceive me (people, spirits and gods), to create a beautiful world, and then someone will fight for the illusory world Things go on and on. "


    Vesuul showed a happy smile. "I was really happy when the inner sanctuary was occupied. You see, God is not omnipotent. If he loves feathers, why don''t he lower the flame and kill me and those betrayers? So, my plan can be successful, cut off the influence of God in the world, let the world completely forget his existence! This is my revenge As his tone became more and more manic, he broke away from the shock of hakong, "you, join my plan! How about that? "


    Serena said bitterly, "so I''ve been sealed by my mother for several eras, and my family has been broken because of you!"


    Vesuul grinned, but there was no joy in his eyes, but he made more sarcasm on fate. "You lose your family, I lose my race, we are all poor people fooled by God. Come on, give up your blood, just a little bit, we stain the sun! Cough, cough, I won''t say anything more. I''ll give you the bow. It''s on the terrace in the back. Go and get it. When you want to do it, you will do it, because it''s the fate of mortals to rebel against God! "


    Ha Kong lowered his head and looked at the high-level assistant priest of Orel from the side. He suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha, ha ha ha, this is a good joke! How funny Da Jun struggled to smile. He was hysterical and tried his best.


    Serena walks up to Lu Zhengkang, leans on his arm and looks at the ending.


    Harkon pounced on vesur, biting his neck and sucking blood. The king''s body expanded rapidly and recovered. He roared, grabbed the snow elves, flew to the sky and broke the high ceiling of the chapel. In the vibration, they flew into the sky. The darkness of the night covered the relatives of the black night. The scream of terror came from afar, then suddenly interrupted and burst After the sound, the clouds turned to blood, and scarlet flakes of snow kept falling.


    Serena tries to catch Lu Zhengkang''s arm so that she won''t fall to the ground. She closes her eyes and drops stars. On the sad frost, it''s like water dropping into the sea.


    Is the endless cold of the valley of forgetfulness the result of the tears of the snow elves?


    ¡­¡­


    In the Nord family, GinaI is the goddess of the sky, the mother of rain, the mother of tears, and the totem is the eagle.


    In the system of snow elves, ori el is the God of the sun and fire, the mouth of the sky.


    Oreel is akatosh, the Dragon God of time. They are one.


    GINET is the wife of the Dragon God and the widow of the snake god Shure.


    There are two sides.


    Nord''s struggle with the snow elves is like the struggle of God.


    After the night of tears, the two races, who were at peace at first, fell into endless hostility. The snow elves slaughtered Sattar, and the man who escaped from the sky, named isgramo, returned to atmolazu, summoned five hundred heroes to go south and completely defeated the snow elves.


    All wars, whatever their origins, have nothing to praise.


    But war is like the samsara of seasons.


    The end is attributed to the rain.


    Rain is like tears, frozen heart into ice, piled up the bitter cold of the sky.


    This endless sadness is like the footnotes of fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Geleb walked out of the shrine rising from the terrace, "you have succeeded. After vesuul''s death, the shrine will rise. The betrayers can''t continue to desecrate the shrine."


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged to him, "no, I don''t think the betrayers control the shrine.""What? What do you mean by that? "


    "Visul is a vampire. He controls the Betrayer, and then the Betrayer controls the shrine."


    "Oh, that makes sense. Well, it seems that the betrayers may put down their hatred and return to the glory of ori el. I''ve always been worried about this. Thank you both


    "Mutual benefit."


    "Yes, I got what I wanted, and you will get what you want." When he finished, he let him open the door. On the stone pillar in the shrine, there was a golden bow about three feet long. It was covered with a light glow. It was a God''s weapon. It had been used to fight Lockhart and his army.


    Lu Zhengkang sidles into the Shrine - the door is a little narrow - takes off the long bow and holds it in his hand. In a moment, the bright light in his heart twinkles, extends a little bit, turns into an arrow, and stands upright in the tide of his heart - the mysterious feeling is like a memory in his mind. After thinking about it, he finds that the details are extremely true. Indeed, Lu Zhengkang can feel it To the powerful power, the magic power rushed to him, but was sucked away by the pure land and the spirit of the troll, which means an advance of mental power and miraculous creation.


    Serena said in surprise, "that bow, breathing!"


    Geleb nodded. "Indeed, this friend''s revelation is as bright as the stars. It''s extraordinary. He is the master of this bow. Aurel''s champion


    The five walls in the shrine are all transformed into gateways to connect all the other shrines. The way home has been opened.

 Chapter 351

    Lu Zhengkang made a simple bow band and fixed the bow at the back. He had been in a daze for a long time. Although he didn''t think about anything, time had passed. Selana was strolling on the terrace, and Galeb was reaching out to pick up the red snow flakes.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the only snow elves left today. As a Nord, they could chat with each other peacefully.


    "This snow is really sad." Galeb gazed affectionately at the red ice crystal in his palm. His palm was red, but it seemed that there was not much heat. The snow did not melt, and it was still quiet and stagnant.


    "It''s your brother''s blood, and my father-in-law''s blood." Lu Zhengkang answered truthfully.


    Galeb shook his head with a smile. "Oh, why?"


    Lu Zhengkang also smiles with a silent tacit understanding. Serena looks at the valley from the balcony ring wall. The sky is bright. There is a frozen lake in the distance. In a little light, it is blue, which is more beautiful than the gray and gloomy mountains.


    Lu Zhengkang came and stood on her left hand. He put his hand on the stone railing. His body temperature melted a pool of thin snow and printed wet palm marks.


    "What are we going to do next?" Serena asked softly, poking through the silky snow on the wide railing? Wandering around the world for home, or going back to Dongbao to run a grocery store? Ha ha, we can''t kill two more dragons, can we


    Before the words came out, the earth trembled with the sound of the Dragon roar. The sound was very dull. With the sound of the tide, the ice layer of the frozen lake broke and made a loud clacking sound. The Dragon roar sounded one after another, louder and closer. Finally, two dragons leaped out of the lake. The shaking water was like white flowers, freezing in the middle of the sky, scattering into a piece of frost and snow It''s all over the place.


    Serena looked incredulous. "What the hell is this?"


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes narrowed. By the lake in the distance, two black spots were wriggling. That''s Jonas and they. The Dragon spirits attracted each other and awakened the sleeping dragon.


    Two dragons are flying in the air. They hiss and say: dovahkiin! KRIF! Dirhet! battle! Die here!)


    Serena frowned. "What should we do?"


    "Wait a minute, these two dragons don''t have strong words. Let Jonas and Dillo deal with them."


    "You mean the two children? no way! How can it be


    "The dragon clan is a professional weapon for killing dragons. Besides..." Lu Zhengkang raised his right palm, a Epiphyllum was in full bloom, and then a piece of black sandalwood ingot flew out, and was suspended by Nian power.


    "Sun, burning soul, flame!" Lu Zhengkang spits out a thin golden flame. Serana can''t help but step back. The high temperature and strong life magic make her feel uncomfortable. This is her first time to watch Lu Zhengkang forge. She is very curious. Seeing his face illuminated by the golden flame, she can''t help laughing.


    The black sandalwood ingot melts at high temperature and turns into a pool of black and bright molten slurry. At first, it has pale silver light spots, just like the starry sky, and then gradually adds golden light spots. This is the change of material form after being influenced by the spirit of words. There are two words of sun and flame in the cloud burning breath, which is very consistent with the divinity of Aurel in Lu Zhengkang''s mental power. Therefore, some wonderful variations have been produced, which have great influence on the death Psionic creatures have an additional damage bonus and produce a natural enchantment that burns with fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Mindfulness is really a very useful spell - as long as the spirit is strong and delicate enough, then there is infinite possibility.


    Lu Zhengkang''s forging technology is different from that of modern industry, which has a solid foundation. He will encounter a series of problems, such as the precision of finished products, the hardness of materials and so on. Countless attention to details can be paid to, but these can be made up by magic.


    When making exophytic armor, especially the mechanical core, some of the precise gears and transmission structures are less than one sixteenth of an inch in diameter, which can be said to be very small. He designed these things in advance, and when making them, he also needed to combine his own set of statistical units.


    The accuracy of statistical units is the basis of technology, and the units used by people on the earth have been determined many times, such as meters, kilograms and so on. Only when there is a unified standard can we carry out the measurement work.


    Lu Zhengkang also integrated a set of statistical units. In terms of time, he adopted the more classical scientific timing method of forging mo. the original magic power in a pure soul stone of any volume in a magic free and vacuum environment fluctuated 200000 times as one tone, which was almost one thirtieth of a second. These don''t need to be calculated by Lu Zhengkang himself. There is no corresponding timing magic handed down.


    Length, temperature, pressure and other natural units have also made standardized Statistics - although it is not necessary in many cases, magic is too convenient, turning stone into gold and turning decay into magic. If there is anything that can not be solved by one magic, invent another one.


    When Lu Zhengkang forged, he not only produced large parts in batches with the dead spirit furnace, but also carried out some fine operations with mindpower, such as inscribing enchantment on the metal wire. Mindpower is a very sensitive force, and can even be used to measure the propagation length of two sections of light in a unit time. This may not be intuitive enough. To put it another way, let a beam of light from a transparent glass Through the glass tube, from one end into the beginning, until the light touches the other end, such a small and rapid change is very obvious in the sense of mind.Lu Zhengkang can do many incredible things with mindfulness. He can divide a basin of water into two equal parts, each with the same number of particles.


    However, this incredible ability did not allow Lu Zhengkang to enter the micro world - because it was an immeasurable chaos.


    What makes Lu Zhengkang really confirm that he lives in an idealistic world?


    Maybe from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Two black gold ebony arrows are shaped on Lu Zhengkang''s hands.


    In the distance, Brighton boy, whose body was covered with gorgeous dragon soul armor, howled wildly: "Voss loda!"


    This time, the force is no longer an air mass, but a small hurricane. The light blue cyclone with a radius of 600 feet is straight into the sky. Although it has no destructive power, it is enough to blow the two swirling frost dragons up and down A bird that falls like a broken wing, falls, and then flies hard.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles contentedly. The children grow up, but this level is far from enough. The flight of dragons does not rely on their wings, but on the power given to them by the sky. As long as they are not in a weak state, they can roam freely.


    Dilo obeyed Jonas''s advice and ran far away without looking back, but he was unlucky. A huge dragon dived down and broke a large piece of ice. Dilo''s legs slowed down, was caught up by the ice crack and fell into the piercing lake.


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes, took down oriel''s bow, put it on the railing, and did not rush to shoot.


    Now Jonas is standing on the ice, with two frost dragons, one in the sky and the other in the bottom. He is attacked from both sides. If not, he is not in danger. He gently chants a mantra, rubs a fireball and throws it to the sky. The sky ice dragon turns gently and wants to get rid of the fireball. But Jonas sees the right time and explodes directly. A brilliant firelight bursts, and there is a pale blue color between the golden and red flames Thunder flashes, thunder and fire hit each other, condensed into boiling plasma, splashed on the surface of the ice dragon.


    "Ouch!" The sting of burning and electric shock makes the ice dragon cry. Limited by its size, it can''t spray out the plasma attached between its wings with spitting eyes. The magic resistance of the Dragon skin is very high, but it''s not unbreakable. At least the pain is real. In order to put out the fire, the dragon has to dive to the lake, hoping to roll in the lake.


    Jonas was standing on the ground when he suddenly flew up and rushed to the ice dragon. This scene made serana smile. "The child charging to the dragon looks like you."


    Lu Zhengkang slowly pulled his bow, and the aura of murderous intention stabbed the ice dragon from a distance along his eyes. The naked eye could see that the dragon was tense, and then it was pierced by an ice cone of Jonas, and the blink film penetrated into the eye pupil. The ice cone burst, and the flame spewed out. The brain of the ice dragon was burned for three years. He trembled and fell to the earth askew.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "wonderful spell application, full of fantastic ideas, it seems that Dongbao college still has something."

 Chapter 352

    The first dragon fell into the air, and its body bit by bit eroded, just like a piece of paper that had been ignited. Its muscles, viscera, skin and scales were all burned into flying ashes in the light of the fire. It was like the spine of a group of butterflies leaving the earth in autumn, revealing a pair of huge covered bones, falling on the ice lake, splashing a circle of white fog and no sound.


    A huge ice white virtual dragon shadow rises from the dead bone and pours into Jonas''s armor. The nihilistic mental shield becomes firmer, and there is a water wave like halo on the surface.


    Dillo has been in the water for nearly three minutes. But the second ice dragon didn''t show up. Jonas absorbed the soul of the dragon and used life detection technology to overlook the ice lake in mid air. Under the calm ice, the dull roar of the Dragon sounded and reverberated between the mountain passes. The huge shadow circled and twisted under the misty and broken water. After about 13 seconds, the ice dragon rushed out of the water, and its slender kiss was covered with blood, a naked dragon The young man rode on the dragon''s face, breaking his upper lip in one hand and piercing his gum with a long sword in the other.


    Jonas showed a happy smile, "Didi, hold on, I''m coming!"


    Although dilo is a pure Nord man, his water is frozen to ice now. No matter how hard he beats him, he can''t stand it. He turns blue, but he is still full of energy. He grins and stabs the sword in the dragon''s mouth until the blade breaks. How did the blade break? It''s simple, because it''s not tough enough. The Dragon shakes his head. Dilo can''t stand steadily. His hand holding the dragon''s kiss is wet with blood. He can''t hold it. He slides out like a grain of dust.


    Jonas arrived in time to catch him, the Dragon angrily spray frost flow, Brighton boy not to be outdone, but also with spit back.


    "Voss Rhoda!"


    The frost flow was broken up by the air mass, and the Dragon flapped its wings and flew high into the sky, shouting: "vazahdovahneh gahvon Straight to the two boys.


    Jonas couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but an angry emotion suddenly surged into his heart. He rubbed eight or nine plasma fireballs, which made the Dragon angry. The red and blue thunder fire roared on the dragon''s skin. The Dragon closed its eyes and just opened its tusks.


    In the short days of hosga monastery, the gray beards only taught Jonas two vomits, one is the inexhaustible force, the other is the whirlwind energy, which can create a whirlwind to wrap the shouting people moving at high speed.


    The Dragon charged like a meteorite. Jonas didn''t dare to take the risk to fight hard. He wanted to do the same trick again. But the Dragon had closed his eyes. He roared a whirlwind of energy and rushed up into the sky like a rocket to avoid the fierce attack.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "this child knows to find some fancy, the real mage should fight with the dragon."


    Serena was amused. "That''s a funny joke."


    "No, I''m serious. After all, I''m a mature necromancer." Lu Zhengkang kept his eyes fixed on the battle, but he raised his arms and puffed up his muscles - his thick sleeves were tight.


    Serena: --


    The ice dragon fell into the water, put out the thunder and fire, and then rushed out again. He was good at learning. He only spewed frost in the distance, and sometimes roared two signs of death. Jonas was so annoyed that he put Dillo in the first place, strengthened his field and flew quickly.


    In the end, the dragon was killed by thunder fire.


    He didn''t escape for even half a second. His skin and flesh melted away, and his bones were all red. There was the most direct hatred in his eyes.


    The dragon''s spirit was ethereal, but it was not captured by Jonas. Instead, it flew far to the East.


    A strong sense of threat, suddenly hit the boy''s heart, and then disappeared, as if illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    When the four returned to Dongbao, the sidecar of the stilling locomotive could be removed, and it was cold and cool again.


    The two boys begged Lu Zhengkang to build a locomotive for them, just one. They could sit together.


    There are no requirements for the driving of the necromancer. The only difficulty is to achieve spiritual connection with the necromancer. Of course, it''s easy for the mages, but it''s super for dilo. The young Nord doesn''t learn any magic, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t force him. He just throws him a steam locomotive drawing and lets him make it by himself.


    When the days calmed down, Lu Zhengkang and Serena joined the college, but they still lived in the wolf colony resting place in the tundra on weekdays. The food shop opened three days a week, and closed on Mondays, Thursdays, Saturdays, and the rest of the time. Due to special circumstances, it is impossible to open a shop, and Lu Zhengkang will list the shop in advance.


    Serena is studying how to eliminate her vampire blood, Lu Zhengkang is studying the dead, two boys, learning to struggle, Jonas is studying magic, and dilo is studying forging.


    The people of Dongbao are more and more energetic. Influenced by the old lord and others, they no longer have blind hostility to the mage. Although they still despise magic, they don''t start with slandering the Academy.


    Life is peaceful and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang is studying the soul extraction technology.Tapeworms are no longer to be trusted. They are the offspring and part of the Lord of truth and have to be prevented.


    The oesophagus pattern of the soul sucking tapeworm, which is the enchantment pattern named by Lu Zhengkang as soul contract, is actually a projection of the corridor of all living beings. Every time the soul sucking tapeworm pulls out the soul of the dead, it will go like this, leaving some memories and emotions, and being marked with the mark of soul tombs.


    So there''s a reason why the extracted souls are stupid. These insects will take kickbacks!


    This kind of plunder is not destructive. The logical core of the dead can be strengthened in many ways, so that more demonic powers of the dead can be contained and more spiritual qualities can be transformed. To some extent, this can offset the spiritual energy plundered by the soul sucking tapeworm.


    Lu Zhengkang''s spiritual network is a way of strengthening. All the dead communicate closely, think in common, and enhance their wisdom. The numbered dead will become stronger and stronger, and the disordered lower dead may not be promoted.


    What really interests Lu Zhengkang is the imprint of soul tombs.


    There is no real existence of this thing. It is just a kind of proof. A procedure, or some similar rule, locks in the future of the branded soul. After exhausting the mental power, it will inevitably go to the soul grave.


    The future of an existence is diverse, but after it is marked, the rest of the possibilities will be destroyed, annihilated by "annihilation", and become a part of annihilation energy - it''s really a subtle and terrible cycle system.


    It is worth mentioning that those summoners must deal with the imprint when they are on the way to the master. They need to get the imprint stone from the hands of the dudelas. With the imprint stone, they can make a certain annihilation creature belong to the summoner and become his servant.


    As long as there are enough imprint stones, in theory, a Summoner can pull out an army of demons. This kind of thing can be seen with a smile. If any Summoner tells other mages that he has countless imprint stones, he will be ridiculed as a fool or a madman.


    Lu Zhengkang''s idea is to develop the pure land mark, which is very feasible and may even have been completed.


    The next phase of the magic experiment will focus on the new soul withdrawal and pure land mark.

 Chapter 353

    In his spare time, Lu Zhengkang would look through the Necromancer''s notes that Helsing had given him.


    I have to say that the hunting God is really good for his family. Friendship is good and caring, but when Lu Zhengkang becomes weak, that is, when he dies, Helsing will promote a violent hunting and send him into the infinite hunting ground.


    Before the discovery of soul sucking tapeworm, necromancers also had other ways to peel off their souls, some rough, some subtle, some rough, such as frightening people out of their souls by threats, and some subtle, such as soul dispelling technique and resentment nest. But the two have something in common - low efficiency and high failure rate.


    There are thousands of ways to separate the soul, but in the end, they all follow the same rule: expand the gap between the body and mind, and increase the gap between the body and the spirit.


    There are thousands of necromancers in the previous generation, and the research in the field of soul extraction is also in full bloom. However, once the soul trap is born, this traditional skill will be silent immediately. Why? It''s not that this thing is too convenient. We have a simple way to use it. Why go back to the old way? Although the spiritual experience of the soul sucking tapeworm after eating the rebate has become a bit silly, and the quality has declined slightly, the quality is comparable to those high-end soul sucking technologies, and it is very convenient.


    Many mages know the hidden relationship between soul sucking tapeworms and soul tombs, but they don''t care. Anyway, the ones who are pulled into the tombs are just their experimental objects. On this point, all the Necromancers in the world are cold-blooded, and Lu Zhengkang is no exception.


    Even, many necromancers pull themselves into the soul tombs through this relationship, in order to obtain a large number of ghosts and improve their magic skills.


    After Lu Zhengkang tried those ancient methods of soul sucking, he decided to imitate the master of truth and cultivate such a convenient tool as soul sucking tapeworm.


    A more convenient way is to cultivate their own soul sucking tapeworms, but this goes back to the study of imprints. Only by studying their own imprints can they make soul sucking tapeworms belong to themselves.


    But the mark is the existence of nothingness. In principle, the pure land is the annihilation field of Lu Zhengkang. Everything in the field will be assimilated into a part of Lu Zhengkang by the pure land. This process is to mark them. This process may have happened. When Lu Zhengkang killed a group of bandits in the pure land, their souls did not ascend to heaven, but integrated into the deep layer of the pure land . In addition, a considerable part of the soul sucking tapeworms he had summoned in the pure land remained in the pure land forever.


    So it''s a matter of course?


    In order to prove that the pure land mark is really working, Lu Zhengkang needs to do an experiment.


    In fact, it''s very simple to cultivate the original soul sucking tapeworm for several generations, and then use the new generation of pure land tapeworm to capture the soul and put it into the soul stone, respectively in the pure land and outside to exhaust the soul stone, to see where the soul will go, pure land or soul tombs.


    If such a means of improvement can be successful, it is better. If not, other methods should be considered.


    ¡­¡­


    Serena is getting depressed day by day. To be exact, she is getting sleepy. Sleepiness is a way for vampires to fight against the restless and bloodthirsty desire.


    As a pure blood daughter of lenggang, she will not be burned by the sun, nor will she be weak because of thirst for blood, but she has been hungry for thousands of years, and she really needs to drink blood.


    Lu Zhengkang said she could be provided with fresh animal blood, but serana refused.


    Recently, she has developed a kind of possible effective inhibitor, which she calls a septic drug. However, she needs some experimental bodies. Just a few days ago, isran of dawn guard wrote a letter to Lu Zhengkang, inviting him to hunt vampires together. Lu Zhengkang just took advantage of the Spring Festival to visit the Richun Gorge where dawn guard fort is located. On the one hand, he visited the valley, and on the other hand, he hoped to be able to kill vampires Use the help of the dawn guards to test the effect of the medicine.


    Richun gorge is located in the southeast of the rift valley. The climate is warm. Coupled with the special terrain of the gorge, the thermal insulation effect is good. Even in the night of the end of the year, there is only a thin layer of snow here, and the ground is soaked by the melting snow. Pine and fir trees are luxuriant, and they become more energetic after covering the snow top. However, shrubs and ferns are rather depressed, which makes people feel a little stuffy.


    Red Guard''s cuntou man, isran, stands in front of the high broad and plain gray stone fortress and opens his arms to Lu Zhengkang. Beside him stood the rest of the dawn guards, eight of whom, including isran, wore uniform heavy armour and had a firm face. Although the number was a little smaller, they were powerful enough.


    Besides isran, Lu Zhengkang also saw Xilang and gangma, which were familiar faces.


    "Oh, my friend, I''m looking forward to you. This is Well Isran''s face sank. "Vampire, damn it, you brought a vampire here!" He took off the hammer behind him and asked aggressively, "get out of the way. I''ll kill this vampire first."


    Serana sneered: "it''s really a guy with ugly face and black heart. Can such a reckless fool lead a group of blood hunters?"


    A group of dawn guards were angry and drew out their weapons to press them.


    Lu Zhengkang went up, spread out his arms to stop the people who were all at war, "be calm, be calm, I take my personality as a guarantee, the vampire around me, that is, my lover, will never pose a threat to you."Isran glared. "It seems that you have been bewitched by vampires. I''ll say it again. Get out of the way!"


    Half a minute later, Lu Zhengkang looked down at the eight guards who were tied up in a circle. He said with a smile, "don''t be impatient. I''m here to help. Serena, she''s trying to eliminate her vampire blood."


    Isran''s mouth was tied with linen cloth. He sobbed. Lu Zhengkang took off the cloth. The red guard man didn''t roar in a hurry. He just glared at the troll with big eyes like a copper bell.


    Lu Zhengkang squatted down and looked at him. "I forgot to tell you that I killed valchiha, the blood line in the sky not long ago. What you need to face in the future is just fish and shrimp."


    But his skin was so red and black that he couldn''t see where his eyebrows were. "It''s you. All the vampires in the sky are in turmoil, but there are few attacks. We have sent a lot of people to monitor their movements, so we only have eight people. Otherwise, how can we be put down by you?" When it comes to the second half of the sentence, the red guards who did not admit defeat began to quibble. Some of the other seven nodded and some remained silent, but it seemed that they were not convinced.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, reached out and rubbed isran''s rough cunt. "It''s not a good habit for such a grown-up to be so brave and fierce." This Hongwei man has thin hair but dense beard, which gives people a sense of inverted hair follicles.


    "No! Don''t touch my head! well! My father never touched my head He was so mad that he raised his head and opened his mouth to bite Lu Zhengkang''s hand.


    Serena covered her mouth and tried to laugh as quietly as she could, but her eyes were crescent. "This guy''s funny."


    Friends of isran


    Lu Zhengkang flicked the big white front teeth of isran, then took out a linen handkerchief to wipe his hands. He pulled out the long sword pinned under his cloak. The cold light of the sword flickered. Isran''s eyes were shaken and he knew he was ashamed, so he turned his head.


    After cutting the rope to untie the dawn guards, Lu Zhengkang put on a strange look, "Oh, friends, don''t be afraid, your hero has come to save you!"


    "Hey! It''s you who bound us Make complaints about the silence.


    Ezran coughed twice, and suddenly returned to his solemn appearance. "Well, don''t say that, white mountain, you''ve come all the way. Let''s take you to the castle."


    "With pleasure."

 Chapter 354

    The architectural style of dawn guard fortress is unique in the whole sky. Of course, for Lu Zhengkang, it is a more realistic "classical European style". The fortress is built close to the mountain. If you look down from the sky, it looks like a "Jie". In fact, you can see many tower like structures, which can be said to be the structures of several towers.


    The style of Roman architecture can be clearly felt when you enter the interior from the high iron nailed wooden door. The most obvious thing is all kinds of vaults, whether they are tube arches or cross arches, or even the high dome on the main hall, which makes Lu Zhengkang smile.


    The decoration of the building itself is very simple, and even has a heavy sign of old dust. Fortunately, it has all kinds of functions, including defense, garrison, logistics, imprisonment, interrogation and other necessary measures for combat.


    The dome of the main hall has to be mentioned, because this part is open and transparent, and the brilliant sunlight can directly shine on the center of the spacious and empty hall (in the game, due to modeling errors, the sunlight can not penetrate, and the vault is sealed from the outside of the Fort). This design reminds Lu Zhengkang of the Roman Pantheon, which is also transparent, but the arch of dawn guard fort The roof is more like a chimney, while the Pantheon is a nearly standard dome.


    Rain and snow can cause water inflow, so there is a drainage channel on the ground of the main hall, which is quite comprehensive.


    In addition, there is a special mechanism at the vault, which can move a simple lens to the center of the vault. This lens is very special because its core component is the beacon of Meredith.


    This demon God is in charge of life, vitality and light. He is extremely hostile to the undead. It is said that he was once Idra, but later he took the initiative to join the annihilation and became the king DIDRA. He is a member of the stars. It is one of those spirits who broke through the cage of annihilation and made small holes in the sky at the beginning of creation. They are also known as mage Ge


    although Meredith is the only demon who is not so evil, Lu Zhengkang is not familiar with him and does not want to deal with him at all.


    After all, he is also a mature necromancer now. He should know how to protect himself and his descendants.


    On the contrary, isran, a red guard, liked Meredith very much. Like most red guards, he hated the Necromancer''s magic that desecrated the corpses of his ancestors.


    The effect of the lens on the vault is to increase the exorcism effect of sunlight, and all undead creatures will be burned to death by such light.


    Isran sighed contentedly. "It''s time for this castle to return to glory. In the second era, it belonged to a lord of the rift valley. It''s a stain."


    Lu Zhengkang has read in other books that the dawn guard was established by the Rift Valley Lord at that time in the first era. However, according to isran, it seems that it originated in the second era. It''s hard to tell who is right and who is wrong. Lu Zhengkang is not a historian, and he has no way to get to the bottom.


    Standing in the dark shadow, Serena sighed: "during the time before I fell asleep, those vampire hunters who were against my father also called themselves dawn guards. Today, when I came here in person, I had the illusion of going back in time."


    Dawn guard people are also quite curious about the eldest lady of valchiha, especially after hearing that the other party is willing to abandon their despicable vampire blood, they have a kind of cordiality to see like-minded friends.


    , "make complaints about the beautiful lady. You are too young to be with Baishan. "


    Serena raised her eyebrows. "Thank you. That''s one of the countless reasons why I like him."


    Lu Zhengkang touched his face. "I think it''s OK. It''s very charming." Smell speech, strong man Gang Ma nods to agree, "true, white mountain you this face, ugliness is strong!"


    Everyone talks and laughs. Everyone comes from all over the world, but they say that the guards are mainly Nords, orcs, red guards, wood elves and other races. The rest of the races don''t seem to be very interested in this business. Since there are no high elves, people always focus their firepower on Sommer when they are joking.


    "In? Have a good joke. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang invited everyone to winter castle for the new year, but was refused by the dedicated vampire hunters. While there was still some time before the end of the month, Lu Zhengkang went to the Mara temple in the rift valley. Pastor Dingya is still mysterious. It''s not surprising to see Lu Zhengkang and Serena coming hand in hand. As soon as they meet, they even joke about whether to prepare for their wedding.


    Lu Zhengkang and Serena refused at the same time. "No need." "Sorry..."


    After they finished, they looked at each other.


    Lu Zhengkang: "Serena, I don''t want to get married. It''s not that you are not good enough."


    "I know, but I''d like to know why."


    "Well, because I''m not ready."


    "Coincidentally, me too."


    Dingya looked at the two shy aliens with wonderful eyes. She said: "what a mysterious fate love is, beyond time and space and life and death. There is a wonderful fate between you. Mara has come down with enlightenment. Do you want to hear it?"Lu Zhengkang responded to the priest with more wonderful eyes. He doubted that Dingya was a magic wand or the incarnation of Mara. Otherwise, the revelation of the Holy Spirit would not exist?


    "Well, I''m all ears."


    Ding Ya took a deep breath, sighed slowly, clasped her hands, lowered her head and lowered her eyes, and recited:


    "seek life from the light,


    " seek peace from the dark,


    "all encounters are not coincidental,


    " the sacred has long been arranged,


    "when life and death are reversed,


    " it''s time to break the dawn. "


    Lu Zhengkang was puzzled by his implicit expression again, but Serena was thoughtful.


    "I see."


    "What do you understand?"


    "I''m going to ask Lord Meredith for help!"


    "Wait! No, "Lu Zhengkang took her to one side and lowered her voice." you are a dead creature. You will be killed by him. "


    "No, don''t you hear Mara''s message? To seek life from the light, the dawn is the time to reverse life and death. As long as I pray sincerely, you will meet my requirements, but.... "


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help saying that he left the temple with serana.


    Serena let trolls take her out of the city gate and ride on a motorcycle.


    She leaned up to Lu Zhengkang''s ear, "haven''t you always been a very open-minded person?"


    "That''s because my relatives and friends around me rarely have strange ideas."


    "Will you support my strange idea?"


    Lu Zhengkang was angry and didn''t answer. Yu Guangli said that the world on both sides of the road was in chaos. The mountains were silent and stood like a forest. The thick clouds in the sky were very low. After a while, the locomotive drove into a dark cloud, and the snow flakes hit the barrier one after another. He felt that the rain hit the window lattice. Lu Zhengkang finally calmed down.


    "You don''t have to worry about the identity of a vampire. In fact, we still have plenty of time to study how to crack it, just as it gives you all that time."


    Wait a minute. Someone will work out how to eliminate the ritual magic of vampire blood in a few years. Don''t go to Meredith. It will be an adventure that never comes back.


    "Baishan, you don''t understand. Enlightenment can''t be avoided."


    "When did you believe in fate?"


    "When you are frequently knocked by fate, you can''t help believing it."

 Chapter 355

    On the way home, Lu Zhengkang was black.


    He understands Serena''s pessimistic thinking about fate, which is a common idea of all nationalities in Nain. God is invincible and destiny is unstoppable. Those who follow God''s will are called heroes. It is the time that makes heroes, and God''s will is the time.


    After the war of Hongshan, all the members of the xunmo clan, who were bold enough to create gods, went back to the West. It is said that they turned into the divine skin of the brass tower.


    The brass tower is the highest technological achievement of their family, the mechanical God numidium, or anumidium, also known as the God of brass, walking brass.


    The so-called tower has a special symbolic meaning in this world. The brass tower, nano Dean, represents all the essence of philosophy, that is, to negate everything, but it is wonderful that the creation itself is made to be obedience to forged willpower, which is not consistent with divinity, that is to say, this is a philosophical paradox.


    There are still many stories about nadian, but the tragedy of xunmo is equivalent to a proof that the people who disobey God and destiny have no good end.


    People in this world more or less believe in one or more gods, whether they are the Holy Spirit or the devil, Idra or DIDRA. For everyone, faith is like an instinct, a custom implanted in the blood. Different people have different understanding of faith, but there are not many differences in the manifestations.


    There''s nothing shameful about bowing to God and fate. What''s shameful is betraying faith. This is the consensus of the general public.


    Serena said that she wanted to ask for Meredith''s help, but he and Morag Barr were enemies. As Barr''s dependents and daughter of lenggang, Serena''s switch to Meredith was a very difficult thing to say.


    Lu Zhengkang persuades her to find a way through magic research, but serana obviously doesn''t listen.


    ¡­¡­


    Serena stands in front of the alchemy experiment table, mixing some simple reagents. The flames under the distillation bottle are burning, and the white steam is flowing in the light green glass tube. The weather in the pure land is always mild and calm, so that all behaviors can be covered with a layer of homely skin, just like the dead wandering in the distance, which has a kind of friendly fairy tale color.


    Lu Zhengkang put a chair not far away and sat on it. His eyes were fixed on a square glass incubator in front of him. The tapeworms in it were wriggling anxiously.


    According to the notes of a senior mage, if the soul sucking tapeworms exceed a critical value in a unit volume space, they will collectively eat each other, and finally some of the surviving ones will aggregate into soul sucking gems. Gems are like seeds of tapeworms. When conditions are right, new tapeworms will proliferate.


    The soul absorbing gems have a drag absorbing effect on the soul body, whether it is the soul of the living or the soul of the dead. This is because they are eating instinctively. The soul being absorbed will gradually lose its vitality, and the living will die because of the exhaustion of its vitality. The soul, ghost, dead spirit, ghost and so on of the dead will also suffer different degrees of damage.


    To use a less vivid metaphor, soul sapphire is as terrible as soul black hole.


    Lu Zhengkang''s experiment is going on steadily. He plans to wait until the tapeworms in the incubator finish eating each other, and then transfer them to the vast ice field in the pure land, far away from the livestock to prevent accidental injury. Now, he can safely place them in the experimental area.


    "Baishan, I find you very cute." Serena suddenly began to gossip.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and saw that his lover also looked at him. The vampire''s face was as white as bone, and her blood was haggard. However, serana seemed to be in a good mood. When she spoke, she hooked her mouth, her eyebrows and eyes were bent, and her eyes were as soft as a river in the mountains.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that Serena wanted to ease her anxious mood, but Lu Zhengkang did not intend to give in on this matter at all, so he only replied, "Serena, I find you are always good-looking."


    "Hey, let''s not be so polite," Serena put down her beaker and quickly walked over. She slightly bent down to look at Lu Zhengkang, and reached out to touch the troll''s thick cheek. "Baishan, just like I always believed in you, can you believe me too?"


    "I always think about the worst of things, and I don''t like gambling very much. I just like to fight. If you feel that only God can solve your problems, then I will become a God."


    "I''m talking stupid again."


    "I''m serious."


    Serena covered her belly with a smile. She turned around and sat back in Lu Zhengkang''s arms, just like a gorgeous black butterfly falling on the plump Huangqin pear.


    Lu Zhengkang is so warm that she looks like a stove. On the contrary, Serena is as cold as ice. Lu Zhengkang reaches out his hand to hold his lover in his arms and smiles unconsciously.


    "Baishan, you are always so stupid, you use ambition, but obviously, you have deep doubts about your goals. On weekdays, you are always the leader that everyone respects. Look at Dongbao. People laugh from the bottom of their hearts because of you. Everything is proving that your path is right and your character is beyond doubt... "


    Lu Zhengkang gets close to Serena''s neck and sniffs the smell of her body. In addition to the fragrance of flowers soaked in her hair, the strong smell of clothing dyes, and the thin smell of blood, the devil of death can wave in this body, making Lu Zhengkang vaguely hear the long violin solo, full of long and plain sadness.There is a very romantic thing in this world, which can be said to be the gift of nature to every existing thing - everything with magic power has its own music. Even stones, springs, trees, clouds, as long as the magic can flow, there will be music.


    He felt for Serena''s tune.


    Lu Zhengkang listens to her lover''s whisper in her arms and her tune.


    All of a sudden, an inspiration crossed my mind.


    Xunmo''s unique magic tuning technique is a wonderful technique that regards everything in nature as musical notes. Their outstanding mages, or tuners, can change the tune of things through a certain way of resonance, so as to make it change in form, property and other aspects, which is very magical.


    In fact, this is an analysis of the micro world. Lu Zhengkang also tried to use various means to spy on the basic components of matter, but his experiment failed thoroughly. Under the lens of the eagle eye technique, he first saw the particles, and then suddenly turned into a mixed halo. What''s more strange is the shape of the particles when the same sample was observed many times They''re all slightly different.


    It can be imagined that what he saw was actually his own fantasy. When he hypnotized himself with magic and took the initiative to forget his scientific knowledge, what he observed was only chaos.


    They are not troubled by Lu Zhengkang, so they directly believe that the world is composed of music - so they are really a group of artists.


    If Lu Zhengkang can learn a similar method, he may be able to easily get rid of the lineage of loselana.

 Chapter 356

    As soon as the idea of reproducing Zunmo''s tuning technique appeared, it lingered in Lu Zhengkang''s mind. He decided to start from the rune dictionary which has been unable to decipher, and try to obtain internal information by listening. If this can be successful, it means that the music he heard is homologous with the world notes emphasized by Zunmo.


    There are endless mysteries in the world. Lu Zhengkang wants to study all knowledge at the same time, but he really can''t do it. What he calls the restoration of forging magic is actually a difficult road. The forging knowledge left behind in the world today is so incomplete that he has no choice but to find Hermes mo PULL.


    But this is another dilemma.


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to study the forging technology in order to prove to Serena that man can live without God''s will. But if he asked the God of knowledge for help, he could not escape from God''s trap even when he confirmed Mora''s so-called encounter again.


    Of course, all this is just Lu Zhengkang''s little stubbornness. In the world of God and destiny, it''s stupid to deny them. Lu Zhengkang is ready to become a puppet, but he still wants to fight for it.


    "Serena, shall we ignore that revelation?"


    "Baishan, I don''t really want to go, but I''m afraid fate will take the initiative to find me."


    "If fate comes to you on its own initiative, I''ll shut it out."


    "You''re kidding again." Serena shakes her head and kisses Lu Zhengkang on the lips.


    Her lips are pale and moist, just like the narcissus in the moonlight. The intimate grinding makes them both feel dizzy. The world before them expands and shrinks. Everything disappears at the end of the afterglow. All we see are lovers'' faces, with infinite radiance. The surging blood in the heart trembles in the lumen. In the nerve endings, the small joy rises, like the light in the night Fireworks, beautiful scenery seems to be fleeting, starry sky and meaningful forever.


    "I love you, Baishan, so let me accept the enlightenment, OK?"


    "No way." Lu Zhengkang smiles, "I won''t allow you to leave the pure land until you change your mind."


    "Are you imprisoning me?"


    "I''m protecting you."


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled so easily when you say that to me?"


    "I''d like you to see my resolution. Just do me a favor, OK?"


    Serena slapped Lu Zhengkang angrily. It was so light that it was like a breeze. Lu Zhengkang looked at Serena calmly, so Serena slapped him again. This time, Serena covered her hands and said, "your skin is really thick!"


    "Well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    The tower of Zach.


    Lu Zhengkang puts the square dictionary into the slot, and the activated parts of the square dictionary pop open and float to reveal the blue core inside.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes and went to Fangdian to listen carefully.


    A chilly and empty tune of the water organ sounded. Slowly, the magic and happy special effect sound of the synthesizer appeared from the bottom, replacing the sound of the water organ. After about half a minute, the creaking electric current sound appeared, and the clanging steam push sound appeared, just like a damaged semiconductor recording the factory noise playing in full force.


    A baritone began to ring vaguely, saying, "tune The 68th time Heart, good Call him Make him... " He said calmly, "failed It''s normal The 6851st tuning begins... "


    The voice faded, followed by a dragon language, which means: "devour the dead The dragon of the end Death is the real end... "


    The murmur of the Dragon faded away, and Lu Zhengkang could not hear any more.


    The dictionary has been closed and the internal information has been read.


    Continue, Lu Zhengkang put the ancient scroll into the machine and began to interpret.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Spring Festival, Lu Zhengkang and the residents of Dongbao had a dinner together in the tavern. By the way, he asked Jonas to prepare several banquets in the college and invited all the mages to celebrate the new year.


    This carnival will last until the end of the morning.


    Now it''s 4e187. Lu Zhengkang knows that in another 13 years, the plot of ancient scroll V will officially begin. These 13 years are the last peaceful time. When oduin is born and the civil war breaks out, Jonas will start his journey. At that time, no matter where he goes or where he goes, it will be difficult for Lu Zhengkang to stay out of the storm.


    Serena was dissatisfied with Lu Zhengkang''s foot ban, so our gourmet put forward a compromise plan, that is to take Serena to travel around the sky, explore the relics, and experience the local conditions and customs in the city. Everything is very beautiful, but after suffering the people of Dongbao, the food shop they yearn for is likely to close down completely.


    Sure enough, when Lu Zhengkang announced the news at the banquet, everyone began to howl, and the drunkard ramir cried out loud, "how can I live without your vodka?"


    Regardless of these guys, Lu Zhengkang left Jonas and dilo in the college and told them not to relax their martial arts. After that, he took Serena and rode a motorcycle to leave.There are several tasks piled up for a long time in the task log. Lu Zhengkang almost forgot them.


    [task: Coral dragon claw]


    Task 1 (unfinished): go to Yinger mountain


    [task: Revenge]


    Task 1 (unfinished): sneak into Ximu town.


    Miscellaneous: help azula find the lost property when he has a chance.


    It happened that Lu Zhengkang''s first stop was Mount inger, which was named after inger. This inger was a relative of isgramo. When the ancient Nords migrated from atmora to the sky, the ships led by inger were frozen in the sky by sea demons. It is said that isgramo rushed to the sea to fight with the sea demon, and the bad weather lasted for a month. Inger''s body was buried in the most traditional custom of atmora. Isgramo slaughtered and burned countless sea monsters to bury his people.


    The Nords are called the sons of the sky, and ingel is the first son of the sky buried in this land.


    In the snow all year round, in front of the huge rock on the side of the coast, there are simple and ancient stone gates standing. In front of the totem pillars piled up with stones, there are sacrificial plates. Some frozen and stiff tributes are arranged neatly. The Nords attach importance to glory and never forget any ancient hero.


    From the passage under the boulder into the tomb, through the deep and blue ice cracks, they came to a building passage. The brazier near the entrance had already gone out, and a pure blue light ball jumped out of it, jumping around Lu Zhengkang, just like a restless dog.


    Serena sighed, "Nord ruins, this thing is older than me. I don''t know if the ghouls are as stupid as I saw when I was a child."


    After passing through the passage, there are cracks in the ice layer. This relic has been in a state of half collapse. Lu Zhengkang sometimes needs to dig through the ice to move on. Along the way, there are some iron coffins and other utensils, in which there are also blue light balls. They all jump out and hop around Lu Zhengkang. It''s very lovely.


    Serena: no ghosts? These balls of light, they''re so interesting. I can see some pure obsessions, they seem to be the remains of some spirit. "


    There are such spheres of light everywhere in the ruins. In the corpse cabinet and burial urn, they will jump out and jump around Lu Zhengkang as soon as they sense him.


    The mechanism door in the middle of the tomb is closed. Lu Zhengkang rarely chooses to open the mechanism instead of breaking it violently.


    Perhaps it was the deep sense of ceremony that made him unable to bear to destroy the vicissitudes of the building.

 Chapter 357

    There are three riddle pillars on both sides of the wall. Each pillar has three sides, each carved with a snake, a whale, and an eagle, representing okay, sun, and GinaI in the God system of Nord.


    Sun is a shield friend and supporter of Shure. It is said that he died in the battle between Nord and foreign gods. First, he guarded the whale bone bridge in songjiade, Shure''s holy land. Only those who passed his test could cross the bridge and enter the hall of heroes. To tell you the truth, when Lu Zhengkang played the game himself, he thought that sun was just a doorman of vegetables. He didn''t think that he had such a big future. It really surprised him for a while.


    Okay is a hostile God in the God system of Nord. Its existence is a mixed theological concept. It is the combination of akay, the God of reincarnation in the Holy Spirit, and malakis, the God of abandonment and exile in the demon God. It is an intersection of the two.


    GINET doesn''t have to go into it.


    The three riddle pillars need to be rotated to a specific side, which is also simple. The three slots where the stone pillars are located have their own characteristics. One is light transparent at the top, one is full of weeds, and one is dripping with water, which correspond to the flying eagle, the latent snake and the swimming whale, respectively.


    Lu Zhengkang solved the riddle, but unfortunately, the mechanism was in disrepair for a long time, and it was no longer useful. He pulled the knife switch, and the gate didn''t rise. But he had to go back to his old business and break the door violently without explaining.


    Along the way, a large number of light balls jump out and around them, forming a colorful blanket to illuminate the lightless tomb. It makes people feel like they are in the sea of fluorescence. The beauty is rare in the world. The light balls will make a clear chirp, just like the weaving sound from the empty valley, chirping and pleasing. Under such a deep and cold iceberg, with them, all the fears disappear.


    "It''s incredible," she said with a smile. "I''m so happy to have you here to share with me."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "me too."


    They came to the prayer room, and there was a riddle door at the end. Usually in the ruins of Nord, there were relief pictures of the main gods on both sides of the room, but there were only simple stone bricks in the tomb, which was really very old.


    Take out the coral dragon claw bought from bilna. Lu Zhengkang looks at the design of the palm of the dragon claw, including snake, wolf and moth.


    The wolf corresponds to Mara. In Nord''s myth, he is GinaI''s maid.


    Godibera, Shure''s bed wife. Although she is also a wife, GinaI is Shure''s wife, so there is a functional difference between the two feminized idras.


    After twisting the three rotating rings of riddle gate to the correct order, the dragon claw is used to unlock it. Riddle gate still maintains its ability after thousands of years of time, and it plummets down to reveal the tomb after going out.


    A broken rectangular throne with its back to the comer, and an illusory black shadow with helmets circling from the front of the throne, this is the spirit of ingel, the unyielding soldier''s remnant, the ghost of the world. When he appeared, all the balls of light vibrated and poured into the body of the shadow like a tide, condensing a solid spirit for the soldier and wrapping his thin body Thick black sandalwood armor, his eyes flashing its ice blue fire.


    The dimly lit tomb is filled with ice and fog, the dark shadow of ingel, roaring with arms, and the white light is released all over the body, like a torch burning itself.


    "Son of the sky, fight! Never stop The language he spoke was extremely old, more rough than the Cournot German in the first era. Lu Zhengkang didn''t understand it very well, but he already understood his idea.


    Ingel has completely fallen into the madness of bloodthirsty desire. He raises the ebony sword in his hand and cleaves towards Lu Zhengkang.


    The troll raised his hand and grasped the arm of the old master. The illusory spirit was like glue. He could feel a kind of distorted touch. It was like grasping a thin curtain. In an instant, he let go. The spirit passed through his palm and continued to chop off the sword.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that the best way to damage the spirit was to use silver, DIDRA weapons, enchantment weapons, magic and other mysterious attributes. He originally wanted to use the way of a warrior to give the dead the final dignity, but now it seems that it is not possible.


    "Sun, burning soul, flame!"


    As the golden river overflows, the temperature of the tomb rises sharply, and ingel''s shadow spirit disappears in the fire.


    "Well done. Children. "


    There was a whisper in the void, and then there was a complete silence.


    Serena went to the throne and saw a dead bone with a helmet leaning against the throne. Her body was covered with moss. When she touched it, it turned into dust. Only the horn helmet was intact.


    This helmet has a simple frost resistance enchantment, which is not a rune inscription, but a result of being infiltrated by soul and magic power for thousands of years.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to put on his helmet - his head was too big, stuck and failed.


    Serena: why don''t you try to be human


    "Forget it." Lu Zhengkang muttered that he didn''t want Serena to see her young human form.


    They left the tomb along the stairway at the end of the tomb and stood on a high rock mound on the coast. The bright wind came from the sea. Lu Zhengkang listened to the singing of the sea wind and gazed at the jagged and fragmented beach. In a trance, he seemed to see the stormy sea of the dead under the night. Countless ships were floating and sinking in the rolling waves. They overlapped and disappeared Like heavenly stems and earthly branches, they are stacked into wide shadows, such as a thick cushion, which obstruct the sea. There are all kinds of strange human shapes, animals, torso * bodies, and the spray of blood is scaring the darkened oceans.The illusion flashed away. Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes and had a rest.


    Serena: what''s the matter with you


    "It''s just an illusion. It doesn''t matter."


    "But you look so bad. I even felt that you had disappeared for a moment."


    "It''s just a curse from magic. It''s normal."


    "Don''t force yourself."


    "I won''t give up to death. Don''t worry about me." Lu Zhengkang gently kisses Serena''s forehead. "It''s you. You should live for yourself in the future. Don''t blindly follow the inexplicable guidance."


    "You are different from most of us, Baishan. You don''t look like a Nord at ordinary times, but you have a similar temper with those xunmo. In fact, when I was young, I saw some xunmo magic books in my study, but it''s a pity that I don''t have them now, otherwise I can help you."


    "I didn''t want to find a right-hand person, Serena. I just want to witness the beautiful scenery of the world with someone. Jonas is enough, but he has his own way to go..."


    "All right, all right, shut up. I''ve already made an appointment with you. Don''t push any further."

 Chapter 358

    When Lu Zhengkang found himself wandering, he had relatively plenty of time. Maybe there are less things to worry about. Twenty four hours a day, he doesn''t sleep. Apart from six hours in the daytime, the rest of his regular activities are physical needs such as eating three meals, daily tasks such as practicing martial arts, studying magic and analyzing Fangdian. Although busy and messy, everything is interesting. Lu Zhengkang always enjoys it.


    Serana will be more leisurely and carefree. When she has nothing to do, she will help Lu Zheng Kang some busy, or read books, watching Lu Zheng Kang practicing martial arts, and occasionally make complaints about Tucao, a lot of joy.


    The only regret for Lu Zhengkang is that he has no spare time to enjoy his life. He can usually make wine and collect food himself. Now these are all done by the numbered dead. They are becoming more and more intelligent and have a bright future.


    In ancient scrolls, there is a kind of flesh and blood element, or flesh and blood spirit. Although it sounds similar to the flame element and frost element, this thing is the suture monster. Lu Zhengkang also found detailed records and knew how to make such a ferocious and horrible spirit. However, his idea is to combine machinery with flesh and blood to make it for the use of numbered dead spirits The "armor" of the world.


    In fact, it''s hard to start to study such things, and if it''s to be used in war, it doesn''t have universality. Although it''s hard to please, it''s a progressive process. We have sorted out the activation of flesh and metal, and found the opportunity to combine them. All these are accumulation.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half a month since the formation of Jihun gemstone, and new soul sucking tapeworms have hatched. However, to Lu Zhengkang''s surprise, they are like deformed children, very weak, shriveled, and without spiritual form. They look like a pile of purple linen.


    After the dissection, Lu Zhengkang found out the reason. It turned out that there was a lack of shadow energy from annihilation. In addition, to his surprise, the pattern on the inner wall of the tapeworm''s esophagus has changed. Compared with the original pattern, it becomes more complicated at first sight. A closer look reveals that there are basically two things. Unfortunately, the enchantment effect of soul contract has also changed. Instead, it is a kind of spirit body enchantment, which can make the spirit more stable.


    For Lu Zhengkang, it''s almost enough. Although it''s a pity that he can''t cultivate the soul sucking tapeworm in the pure land, he can go whoring with the Lord of truth after he has the mark. The soul sucking tapeworm will be named Lu after staying in the pure land for a while!


    But this new tapeworm, Lu Zhengkang found that it can be attached to the spirit body. They can reach a tacit symbiotic relationship. Tapeworms provide a protective layer, and the dead provide energy and action.


    Lu Zhengkang named this new generation as life protecting tapeworm.


    After the life protecting tapeworm combines with the dead, its internal energy tube will be filled with the dead''s magic power, making it spiritualized and integrated with the dead.


    The number of life protecting tapeworms that a dead soul can accept is limited, because the tapeworm itself does not have the ability to resonate with the dead soul''s magic power, and all depends on the host to provide nutrients. The more life protecting tapeworms it integrates, the higher the tenacity of the dead soul''s soul, which can accommodate more magic power, transform more spirit, and breed higher wisdom.


    It''s a wonderful virtuous circle.


    Maybe it won''t be long before Lu Zhengkang has a powerful army of the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    The interpretation of Fangdian has entered a long bottleneck period. Lu Zhengkang can always hear a lot of broken words with a lot of information. He carefully recorded them in the memo, but these things have no substantive help for his research. Sometimes he hears some inexplicable whispers, and Lu Zhengkang will fall into a short period of amnesia and confusion.


    Interpreting the contents of scrolls, like traveling in outer space, is a job with high risk and low return.


    Serena watched him walk into Zac''s tower every day, looking ruddy. When he came out, he looked haggard. Day after day, he looked endless.


    "Baishan, is it still fruitless? If you seek the wisdom of xunmo to solve my vampire disease, please don''t torture yourself like this


    Lu Zhengkang is playing with the tuner in his hand, which was snatched from cypress''s hands at the beginning. The old man hasn''t woken up yet. Lu Zhengkang can''t cure his illness. A lot of failures pile up the bitter taste of life. Lu Zhengkang sometimes feels at a loss because of his bone breaking fatigue, but he knows that he can''t give up his exploration of tuning magic, which is the reason A key to the microcosm and the essence of the universe is too precious for him.


    Serena''s soothing voice is still in her ears, but Lu Zhengkang unconsciously brings it into the sound of Fangdian.


    In nearly a hundred times of listening, Lu Zhengkang has used various methods, and the music he hears is different every time. Although he is limited by his own knowledge, he turns over and over the musical instruments, but the tunes are strange. Such tunes are mixed with language, so what is the role of language?


    At first, Lu Zhengkang thought that these sentences were the real content. As for the music, it was just a common auditory hallucination. But gradually, he suspected that music was really telling stories, and language was only a kind of sound. The amount of information transmitted might not be different. The key was the thinking of the interpreter.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t hear specific images from music, so he subconsciously pursues sentences. However, language, as a channel of communication, can be regarded as a group of encrypted sound waves. The listener has to learn the language, have a "key", and then devote part of his attention to decoding, so that he can really understand the content. Just as Serena talks a lot in front of Lu Zhengkang, as long as Lu Zhengkang doesn''t treat these words as meaningful things, what she hears in her ears is just a group of low-frequency sound waves.In fact, the music and language in Fangdian have gone through a layer of interpretation, from the original information to sound symbols. Therefore, what Lu Zhengkang needs is a second interpretation tool.

 Chapter 359

    Lu Zhengkang took serana to the remains of the tooth of the elves, which connects heijiang. At the beginning, he came with Jonas, but this time his goal was the machine that opened the channel.


    This is a brass four sided ladder. The bottom is four feet long and more than three inches long, and the top is three feet long and one foot and a half high. The four sides are fence boards. The interior is a set of pronunciation structure. There is a steam pipe at the bottom connected with the remains of the boiler pipe, which was separated by Lu Zhengkang.


    In the next few days, Lu Zhengkang plans to make a good study of this thing. In addition, the copper ball used to interpret ancient scrolls in Zach''s tower also makes him very curious, but it''s too important to dismantle. Lu Zhengkang plans to explore the rest of the forging relics and find similar copper ball machines.


    Serena is playing lute recently. She said that she had received orthodox music education when she was young, that is, aristocratic private education. Although the development of music in those years was still very primitive, art is not a novelty in many times. On the contrary, all kinds of retro style tunes can make people feel at once.


    Serena: "it''s said that the first musical instrument of Nain was made of the body of a beautiful girl. The crazy God who walked in the world tore her up. The tendons were made into lutes. The skull and femur were made into drums. The leg bones were made into flutes. It''s terrible to think about it."


    Lu Zhengkang just let out a sigh. He stood in front of the brass music table, put the spherical tuner into the groove, and then fiddled with the crystal disc, just like a DJ.


    The internal structure of xunmo music stage is multiple, including steam power system, mechanical transmission structure, magic structure, photosensitive components, sound generator and so on, which makes Lu Zhengkang scratch his head.


    Although the inner part is very complicated, the real outer operating part is very simple. Four nested overlapping brass mechanism balls are cut off along the top of the music table to reveal the onion like laminated surface. The copper ball in the middle is intact and inlaid with blue crystal, which is a part of the photosensitive component.


    The copper ball can rotate and move, which is equivalent to triggering buttons to adjust different angles and positions. This process will drive the mechanical group inside the music table to record information, and then convert different notes and even tones through the tuner. If we make an analogy for this thing, it''s really similar to a synthesizer. The sound effect is set by a copper ball, and then the signal is processed by a tuner, and then the mechanical information is converted into sound information by the internal system.


    The exposed part of the three copper balls is three copper rings with marked points. These three rings are the note area. The copper ball inlaid with crystal in the middle is used to control the volume, audio and other information.


    The tuner can record a complete tune, just like a memory card, so that a complete piece of music can be played.


    Of course, xunmo''s music is not ordinary music, but magic resonance music. It''s very high-end to listen to. In fact, it''s really high-end music.


    Listening to resonance music requires a high quality of the audience. It must be a genius who is very sensitive to magic power, and must have a certain degree of appreciation ability and imagination to appreciate its artistic beauty. The fool can only hear the mechanical sound of the reed vibration, and turn a deaf ear to the vast melody hidden behind, such as the deep sky stars. The general public will be at a loss in the content of the music .


    Not long ago, Lu Zhengkang regretted that he had lost his leisure life. This is good. He became a musician directly.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yinger tomb, Lu Zhengkang and his wife went to Fengkui city. They heard that it had snowed intermittently for three months. Cloudy days occupied most of the time, and only a few days were sunny. When it was sunny, it was not as clear as the sky, and the sky was full of clouds.


    One of them is a beast and the other is a vampire, so they always make some disguises outside.


    Lu Zhengkang is wearing a big cloak and robe. He is tall enough to be intimidating. His two arms are too long, and his fingertips can reach his knees even when he stands up straight. Even though his expression is very gentle, it is hard to get close to him.


    Serana changed her black and red skin armor, wore a comfortable and thick purple down core cotton coat, and wore a stupid Ice White Wolf felt hat. In addition, in order to cover her scarlet eyes, she also wore a silver enchanted hundred pattern mask. Although she didn''t open her eyes, she had a very good vision and complete colors.


    This kind of dress can be regarded as a strange person. Before entering the door, they were interrogated by the guards. Serena''s Nordic language was not very good. Lu Zhengkang explained that he was confused about the imperial soldiers from Cyrodil.


    Soldier: are you Nords


    Lu Zhengkang: "yes."


    Soldier: "so is she?" Then he pointed to his eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "can see the road, don''t worry."


    Soldier: what''s the purpose of your coming to windhelm city


    Lu Zhengkang: "play and visit."


    Soldier: "I''ve seen many young people like you, relying on their strength, come to the Lord and ask to join his guards, but I don''t recommend you to do that. Remember my advice."


    Lu Zhengkang: "can we go in?"


    Soldier, get out of the way.Every city in the sky has its own characteristics. Of course, it refers to those prosperous cities, because the poor places are all the same ugly. Samore, Morningstar city and Dongbao are no different.


    If the temperament of Dugu city is melancholy, the temperament of Xueman is warm, the temperament of Marcus is manic, and the temperament of Rift Valley is insidious, then the temperament of Fengkui is repression and iron blood. The huge red iron gate of this tall and ancient stone city can be 30 feet high, let alone Lu Zhengkang. Even if two giants stack together, it can be swaggered Come in.


    Thick white flakes of snow piled up everywhere, covering all the planes. The snow piles on both sides of the street were high. Some people in linen clothes were shoveling the snow into the car body and carrying it out of the city. The gray and black stones reflect the dignified light in the gloomy weather under the clouds. Even in the daytime, the fireplaces and braziers around the city are burning. Some poorly dressed vagrants and Beggars - the old, the disabled and the children, gather by the fire to get warm.


    There are two groups of people in charge of the guard, one is the imperial soldiers in brown leather armor, the other is the storm cloak army in blue leather armor. The latter is the close guard of Lord ufrik. Recently, many young people have come to join him. As for the former, they are the garrison troops sent by the side of cyrodier, who are responsible for monitoring the movement of windhelmets, and they will carry out the suppression action at the critical moment .


    The two of them are out of place, and from time to time they quarrel.


    Lu Zhengkang: "it seems that the crisis is inevitable."


    Serena: what crisis


    "War."


    "Ha, isn''t this kind of play very normal for the people of Nord?"


    "It makes sense."


    The best tavern in windhelm city is of course Candlestick castle. The owner will explain the origin of the name to the curious guests.


    "The candle on the stove was lit as early as 150 years ago, and it has not been put out yet. At that time, the building belonged to a great soldier named vanderheim. When he died in battle, his son davicott lit the candle to commemorate his father''s glory. Look, brothers, this is history, the pride of the Nords."


    His words aroused the cheers of several Nords on the first floor of the tavern, and then the people on the upper floor also cried out in a warm atmosphere, but the rest of the people fell into an awkward silence.

 Chapter 360

    Out of curiosity, Lu Zhengkang went to see the so-called bright candle. When he went upstairs, he saw a lot of horn lamps hanging from the ceiling, which made him almost misunderstand that these were the candles that had been burning for more than 100 years.


    The famous shape of the stove is like an indoor chimney, an upside down flashlight, built of stone bricks. The broad furnace is burning with strong firewood. The old round wine table is arranged around the stove. Everyone drinks and chats. Although it is harmonious, it still has a very clear meaning. Nord and Nord have a table, Yalong and Yalong have a table The table, the dark elves and the high elves, were all separated. There was only one table to sit around, and they seemed to be members of an adventure group.


    The candle is on the side of the stove. It''s half burned, and it''s a little fuzzy. Lu Zhengkang tried to listen to it, but it seems that he failed. The noise of people around him is very noisy, but these sounds won''t affect the magic sound. Lu Zhengkang didn''t hear the sound of the candle, it''s just not sensitive enough.


    Serena: what do you hear


    "No, I failed."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a candle. Maybe it has become a spirit. Just like the old folks in the grave. "


    Lu Zhengkang laughed. "It''s quite possible."


    As they chatted, a strong Nord in leather armor turned around and said, "Hey, where are you from?"


    Lu Zhengkang: "winter castle."


    As soon as he finished, a drunk Nord sitting in the corner stood up and let out a long "Hey!" The people on the second floor of the tavern were absorbed by his voice. So were Lu Zhengkang and Serena. All of them were staring at the guy who broke the noisy silence.


    "Gourmet! Mr. Baishan, it''s you! Aha, ha ha He pushed aside the tables and chairs, and the crowd yelled. He came over with a sense of astonishing and alienating eagerness. The man had to open his arms far away to signal to embrace, but accidentally hit a tall Yalong woman on the back of the head. He turned and muttered, "sorry, old man!"


    Serena asked in a low voice, clasping her chest in her hands, "do you know this brat?"


    Lu Zhengkang tried to identify the guy, and then replied in an uncertain tone: "it seems that it''s a customer who has lived in the frozen oven pub for three days."


    The man hugged the troll with a smile. He turned around and announced to everyone, "I told you a long time ago that there is a gourmet in Dongbao who can make thousands of delicacies. Ha, he''s here now!"


    People coaxed Lu Zhengkang to show his skill. Of course, Lu Zhengkang did show his skill. He made some simple meals with the ingredients that big guy bought from his boss. In the pub, everyone of all races can share some.


    The hot fragrant steam diffuses in the tavern, obscures people''s appearance, and spreads to the street, just like lighting a dim candle in the cold city this winter.


    ¡­¡­


    The first era began in the annals of the Nords, totaling 2920 years, more than the sum of the following.


    1e143, the first human empire on tamril, the first empire of Nord was born.


    Dongbao, Dongjing, Baidi and rift valley are located in the north and east of the sky, which are called "ancient four collars". Geographically and politically, it keeps a distance from other areas of tamril. Compared with other western territories, it is more open. All ethnic groups have established their homes here.


    The windhelm city was built in the period of isgramo as a monument to the glory of mankind and used to warn the elves. During the construction of the city, a large number of Elves were enslaved, suppressed and slaughtered. It served as the capital for quite a long time and became the political center of the sky.


    The five hundred heroes who went south with isgramo in those years, their names and taboos were carved on a stone brick wall, becoming a major scenic spot in the sky, showing the glory of the son of the sky to every viewer.


    In the fourth era, the red mountain broke out, and a large number of dark elf refugees poured into the sky from the danmo trail. Some of them stayed and settled in Fengkui nearby. After wufrick became the Lord, he expelled these refugees to Fengkui''s shantytown "snow area". Therefore, this slum was renamed "grey people area". These refugees also faced the interrogation and suspicion of those exclusive Nords at any time .


    People will say that ufrik is a good man who can convince people, but he is not a benevolent king. When Nords encounter public security problems such as robbery and attack, or people''s livelihood difficulties, he will always lend a helping hand at the first time, but he will not see all the tragedies of other races.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang asked an adventurer about the location of a zuomo relic in the west of the rift valley, and was ready to take serana to have a look. Before that, he went to see the carved wall of the hero. The stone bricks were blurred by thousands of years of wind and frost, and many handwriting could not be recognized.


    These heroes'' wills are now inherited by Xueman''s comrades in arms, and their reputation spreads all over the sky. They are even famous in other places of tamril, which is equivalent to the soldiers'' Union in the sky. Lu Zhengkang knows that their inner circle members are actually a group of werewolves. It''s ironic that the superficial identity is aboveboard and the hidden blood is feared by the general public.¡­¡­


    In the western part of the rift valley, the remains of forging Mo, called Awang chenzel, is an underground city. Along the way, mechanical spiders, mechanical ball guards, and even steam boilers and other things have fallen into a state of dormancy.


    With the deepening of the two of them, they also found several machinery factories. This is the area where the forging workers assemble the machinery in large quantities, including two dwarf centurions, which is very rare.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang accepted these things. As long as he went back to assemble them, he could get a large number of useful machines. Although it didn''t help him much, it was good to use them as toys.


    What surprised him most on this journey was that he found a rune Fangdian deep in the ruins, which was really good luck. However, after he could not wait to remove the Fangdian from the base, the whole ruins were activated, and the two originally silent dwarf centurions launched a sudden attack on them. These things were so powerful that even Lu Zhengkang couldn''t connect them hard. Finally, they were killed It was a steel collision with big Ivan that beat them to pieces.


    Serena paddled all the way, and clapped for Lu Zhengkang in her spare time.


    "Wow, you are so brave, Lord Baishan."


    Lu Zhengkang was helpless, "don''t be so weird."


    When she left Awang chenzel, the stars and the moon were fading, and the sky was hung with purple Aurora streamers. It was very beautiful. Selana patted Lu Zhengkang''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" He bent down to look at his lover.


    "Nothing." She smacked the man on the lip.


    "I just like you more all of a sudden."


    "Yes? How powerful

 Chapter 361

    Lu Zhengkang is lying on the sheepskin sofa playing with Fangdian. A few young ice wolves are around him. They are the third generation. They are pure land creatures, stronger and more docile than their ancestors. They like to stick to people and look like naive. Lu Zhengkang has to push their huge wolves away from time to time, because they are always salivating, just like a group of abandoned wolves who can''t take care of themselves.


    The square dictionary from Awang chenzel is red, while the one in Zach''s tower is blue. The two functions are quite different. The Red Square dictionary is a large memory, which can be understood as a mechanical hard disk, while the blue square dictionary stores less information, but it has interpretation function, which can be understood as a translation pen.


    There are a lot of knowledge stored in the red dictionary. They are like the essence of ancient philosophy, such as invisible ghosts around Lu Zhengkang, whispering lofty knowledge in his ear. Although most of them are fragmented sentences, they are enough for Lu Zhengkang to sort out organized information.


    Lu Zhengkang got this knowledge as early as in Yidian, so he didn''t care much. For him, there are many things worth learning from, but there are also many things that are not worth copying. To make a mechanical organism, it needs many complex resources, such as alchemy reagent dwarf oil, precious mineral gemstone, driving energy soul stone. For him, the enchantment of soul contract can simplify many structures, and the gem and soul stone can be completely saved.


    As the days went by, he gradually came into contact with the tuning technique that he had been thinking about. According to the content of the red Scripture, the principle of tuning technique is to imitate the natural law, the earth bone, which is actually the dead body of countless creation spirits, and it is the cornerstone of this world by the sacred "degradation" and transcending the "infinite" of this world.


    The caster senses the earthbone. If this process is transformed into the Oriental immortal system, it is to understand the way of nature. They believe that everything in the world is just notes, and earthbone is the string of the universe - indeed romantic.


    Lu Zhengkang used to like watching some popular science videos, and also enjoyed some cutting-edge scientific theories through the subtle reports of those professionals. Among them, string theory is a household name. Of course, the reason why it is so well known is related to Hawking, the Internet celebrity in the scientific field.


    After the discovery of basic particles, the earth human exploration of the micro world entered a quiet period.


    Scientists began to observe the basic particles continuously. By hitting the particles with high-energy radiation, the state of the particles changes. The phenomenon is what we can observe.


    However, such indirect means can not accurately measure the basic particles. The more accurate we are about the velocity of a particle, the more fuzzy we are about its position, and vice versa. This phenomenon is called Heisenberg uncertainty principle, which is also the cornerstone of quantum mechanics.


    In order to describe the state of elementary particles, theoretical physicists put forward quantum field theory, which can be used to explain most of the phenomena in the universe, but this theory is not perfect, because it can''t integrate gravity, so it can''t integrate the four basic forces.


    String theory was born in such a background. It describes basic particles as different "notes" produced by different vibrations of strings. A string can represent different particles, depending on how it vibrates. This theory integrates gravity, which makes it possible to come up with one of the ultimate answers to the universe.


    Unfortunately, this theory is not perfect either. The mathematical tools it needs are not applicable to the four-dimensional space-time involved in traditional science. String theory can only be established in the ten dimensional space-time, which is totally beyond the limit of human phenomena. It is almost as unreachable as breaking a barrier.


    String theory researchers are trying to dig out the extra six dimensions, so that they can explain the four-dimensional space-time, but little progress has been made.


    The reason why scientists are willing to believe in this illusory theory is that it conforms to mathematical logic, is theoretically possible, and has a considerable guiding role, but it is too advanced for the current scientific level to be verified.


    String theory is an evolution for quantum field theory, which upgrades the latter''s cognition of particles from point to string. Then, tracing back to the source, assuming that the basic particles are the smallest unit of the world, where do these basic particles come from?


    Quantum field theory believes that the universe is a silent sea, all the small waves will have a huge change, particles or matter, is the wave product of "field".


    By analogy, in ancient scrolls, earthbone was equivalent to string, which vibrated in the field of light and shadow, producing thousands of weather, creation or annihilation, with different vibration frequencies and different results, some turning stone into gold, some thundering, some turning mountains and rivers, and some rising stars.


    Lu Zhengkang very much agrees with their tuning magic, which is actually a kind of science.


    In this chaotic world, or ORBIS, the spirit is more basic than the material, because all the material morphological roots are actually created by the spirit, and the earth bone is the degeneration of the yuan spirit, so the light world, annihilation and the like are actually the evolution of the spirit of higher existence.


    Xunmo''s science contains their philosophy, to explain the origin of the world, to pursue the sublimation of rationality, to find the ultimate answer of the world. Lu Zhengkang inherited their knowledge and will. It can be said that he is a living xunmo, a deep spirit, and a rebellious mortal.¡­¡­


    Recently, Lu Zhengkang found that he might become a minstrel.


    His phased breakthrough in the study of Zunmo tune making him have some basic knowledge of pitch magic. Now he can use special tuners to cast spells, such as material transformation, transforming iron into copper, copper into gold, stone into water, and clouds into light. It''s amazing. Of course, some destruction magic can also be released by tuning. The form of expression is different, but the effect is the same.


    In the future, he can attack with music, which is still cool.


    Before that, he had to design his own tuner, or tuning fork.


    When it comes to tuning fork, this is a very powerful special staff. The two most famous tuning forks in history have the ability to make people become demigods.


    The two artifacts, keening and sunder, were both created by Archduke kagrenach, who was the chief engineer of heart of lorkhan, and the person in charge of creating the original bronze God anumidium.


    At the beginning, after Yuan Ling trinemak took out Lockhart''s heart, the gods such as ori El wanted to destroy the heart and let Lockhart die completely. However, the heart has a deep connection with the world. They want to destroy the heart unless they destroy the world.


    In fact, this heart is the red tower, the cornerstone of space. In order not to let the divinity in the heart be misused, ori El tied it to the bow and arrow and shot it into the East Sea. He wanted to make it never see the sun, but suddenly a volcano rose from the bottom of the sea, that is, red mountain.


    They found the heart of Lockhart Khan in Hongshan, and Archduke kagrenak absorbed his divine power, so that all of them had an extraordinary long life, and would not be killed by disease and pain, thus achieving the feat of almost eternal life.


    The two tuning forks were used to control Lockhart''s heart, together with a pair of wraithguard. These three things can draw the divine power, and directly created the three gods of the judgment bench who were in power at that time.

 Chapter 362

    Lu Zhengkang sometimes covets those powerful artifact.


    It is needless to say that Lockhart''s heart was destroyed by the protagonist of the three generations of morning wind in the ancient scroll. Corresponding to the saying "when the three seats fall, the red tower shudders" in the prophecy, the red tower will be destroyed. If it is not for the ninth Holy Spirit Talos to maintain the stability of space, the world will be destroyed.


    In addition, there are many artifact and magic artifact that appeared in the ancient scroll Five Dynasties. Of course, the artifact left by Magnus, the creation engineer, is still fresh in Lu Zhengkang''s memory. This artifact is said to be a tool for creation. It has intuitive connection with the light world and can extract endless creativity and magic power from the light world.


    This artifact is similar to the core of Mithra in the DND world, a device that can go deep into the magic net to extract energy. At that time, mages used this device as the driving force to build numerous floating cities.


    And to say floating city, in the ancient scroll world is also some.


    At the beginning of the morning wind judgment seat, amaresia, sozahir, and Vivek, became gods living in the world after they obtained the three artifact, and their strength was incredible. At the end of the first era, meronius Dagon, the great ruler of destruction, came into the world, was defeated by the three gods of the judgment seat, and was expelled back to annihilation. When shergra, the mad God, smashed a huge meteorite into the city of Vivek, Vivek fixed the meteorite in the air with great strength and became a suspended city.


    For Lu Zhengkang, Magnus'' eye is a tool with a meaning comparable to the three artifact. With him, he may become a God directly.


    And he does know where it is.


    The ruins of gunod, Sattar, is the first large settlement of Nord''s ancestors after they moved from atmora to the sky. At that time, the snow elves and the ancient Nords were still at peace. The barbarians didn''t want to pay attention to the elves and lived in peace. The snow elves regarded the Nords as the lower creatures they should avoid contacting. Until one day, the snow elves sent an emissary to Sattar and found the powerful magic power under the ground.


    They found the eye of Magnus, the magic god they believed in, and the artifact should not be touched by these filthy human beings, so the snow elves slaughtered Sattar and created the night of tears event.


    Later, as the story has said, the white skin elves let isgramo go, and the result was the extinction of the whole clan.


    Isgramo, the real man!


    The source of this tragedy, Magnus'' eye, is still under the city of Sattar. Lu Zhengkang could have gone directly to find it, but he was afraid of a hidden opponent.


    In the original story, the eye of Magnus is discovered by a member of Dongbao college, which leads to a series of disputes. In the process, a mysterious and ancient mage force, the Saik order, appears. They finally take the eye of Magnus away because the world is not ready for it.


    The origin of this order can be traced back to the dawn era.


    At the beginning, the main god of the elves, Orel el, decided to ascend the gods after he judged Rohan and left the world. He gathered the ancient elves at that time, restored his divinity in front of them, and pointed out a way to ascend the gods to them, which is also known as the way of ancestors.


    These ancient elves are the result of the degradation and re degradation of those yuan spirits who were exiled in Nain. In fact, all the creatures in the world are the result of the continuous degradation of Yuan spirits. In fact, we are all gods. People, elves, animals and plants are all from the source.


    However, some of the creatures have more residual strength, such as the ancient elves, who consider themselves to be higher than their weak compatriots, which is also the source of the elves'' arrogance.


    In a word, the ancient elves believed that they were the descendants of oreel and followed the way of their ancestors in order to become gods.


    The life span of ancient spirits is endless, but they will still die of diseases and injuries. In their average life span of thousands of years, they strive to perfect everything, such as art, magic, etiquette and so on. This kind of perfectionism also spread to the high elves, the orthodox inheritors of ancient spirits.


    With the change of time, the ancient elves died out, the ancestral land of elves sank to the bottom of the sea, and various branch elves appeared. The Saik order is a hermit organization that has always followed the way of their ancestors. They have a long history, strong knowledge of magic and transcendence.


    When Lu Zhengkang was playing the game, he always misunderstood the mages and thought that they were just like this. However, the appearance of the Saik order was an eye opener for him. In their few scenes, they showed strong casting ability, such as time stillness, teleportation, space transmission, predictive perception and so on.


    Especially when time is still, those outstanding Dongbao mages can''t see the mystery, they can only feel some physical and mental discomfort afterwards.


    Lu Zhengkang was afraid that after he found Magnus'' eye, he would be intercepted by the Saik order before he could bring him into the pure land, which was too painful. Or he was besieged by the order after he took away the artifact, which was more painful.


    Therefore, he still plans to slow down and improve his strength first, so as not to be helpless when the artifact arrives. Since Magnus'' eye had never been born, he didn''t have to worry. He chose to wait for a chance to come.


    ¡­¡­


    As for tuning fork, Lu Zhengkang has designed several schemes, which are very cumbersome due to the technical level. He even thought about making a tuning tractor specially, putting the equipment on the mop of a steam pickup truck, so that he can release magic and noise like a tweeter all the way.But the painting style was so strange that he voted it down.


    The final plan is umbrella tuning fork. The main body of tuning fork is a brass crystal square column with one foot on the bottom and nine feet on the side. The internal system is responsible for simulating the resonance of the ground bone. One end of the square column is placed with an umbrella surface. At the end of each of the eleven umbrellas, a brass bell with the size of an adult man''s fist is suspended as the sound component.


    The four sides of the square pillar are divided into eight blocks, each embedded with a diamond blue crystal, a total of 32 crystals, the surface of which is enchanted with iron armor, magic protection, enchantment, etc., to ensure its strength. The internal structure is designed in strict accordance with the forging technology. Lu Zhengkang has also joined the necromancer system to improve the efficiency of energy flow.


    The umbrella is covered with crimson fine woven linen. In order to be waterproof, it is also enchanted with a shield.


    In addition, the tip of the umbrella is willow shaped, made of ebony. Besides being good-looking, it can also be used to open people''s eyes.


    The umbrellas are made of gold and have good magic power conductivity. Because the gold is soft, it is also enchanted with iron armor alone.


    The enchantment of bell includes armor, shield and sound amplifying. Inside, it is a set of mechanical sound components, which can make music like an octave box, and also play recordings. In fact, these bells are not necessary parts of tuning fork. They are like staff and can release magic.


    After the tuning fork was made, it was named eleven tone copper umbrella by Lu Zhengkang.


    Trolls are now over eight feet tall, almost no longer long, carrying more than nine feet of copper umbrellas, looking like they can be several miles tall.


    Lu Zhengkang shows off his new weapon in front of Serena. In the clear bell sound, magic power roars like the tide.


    "How''s it going? Cool? "


    Serena shook her head. "You don''t rain and you take an umbrella. You look like a lady of the nobility."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 363

    The feeling that the eleven tone copper umbrella brings to Lu Zhengkang is completely different from that of the exophytic armor.


    Big Ivan is like a violent puppet. Lu Zhengkang can use his power. The eleven tone copper umbrella is a power. It gives him the power to command the magic power and enlarges his casting ability.


    Lu Zhengkang''s magic power pivot has been in debt all the year round. Now with the tuning fork, he can completely ignore the reserve of magic power. As long as he is energetic, he can freely mobilize the original magic power.


    Lu Zhengkang went through his task log and found that there was a "making mage suit" in the miscellaneous items. The task he set a year ago has been forgotten by him all the time.


    Now, of course, he doesn''t use the mage suit, but he can make one for Serena.


    Their journey continues. After leaving Awang chenzel, they go all the way west, ready to go to Xueman to have a look. By the way, you can go to the monastery and visit the grey beards.


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas and a group of apprentices follow farauda. They walk in the courtyard of tungburg college. The high elf sorceress will talk freely about her understanding of magic, and the students can communicate freely when they walk.


    This kind of communication course, on average, is twice a week, sometimes twice a week. Of course, there are other courses, and those are not in the charge of farauda.


    After walking around for an hour, farauda was a little tired and was ready to finish class. Before that, he had to make an announcement.


    Falauda: "in a few days, the college will organize a heritage investigation. Students who want to go can sign up with master tofdil. This time, he will still lead the team."


    Her words caused a little excited murmur. A tigress asked in her imperial language with a wonderful accent, "etari would like to know the place of this expedition?"


    Falauda: "it''s not sure for the moment. It may be Sattar or the tooth of the spirit. But we''ve been to Sattar several times and it''s not interesting. So it''s more likely to go to the tooth of the spirit. There are only ten places. It''s said that we will go a little deeper into the ruins this time."


    The apprentices scattered in a crowd and went to find tofdil, but Jonas remained where he was.


    Falauda frowned and asked Brighton sweetly, "what''s the matter, boy? Any confusion you want to share with me? Although I may not be able to answer, but should be able to give reasonable suggestions


    Jonas: Master, what is the ultimate mystery of destruction


    "Oh! It''s beyond my expectation that this question should be asked. "Falauda was obviously surprised." why, are you confident that you are a senior expert? "


    Jonas looked embarrassed. "No, I still have a lot to learn, but I''m still curious."


    Faluoda showed a smile. "Well, it''s right for a mage to be enthusiastic about knowledge, but I have to remind you, don''t aim too high, don''t show arrogant attitude to any magic, magic will make you, and it can easily destroy you."


    "Yes, tutor, I understand." Jonas bowed his head obediently and stared at falauda''s toes. He had been used to such platitudes for a long time. He often reflected on the golden rules of such mages, and it was always right to keep a heart of awe.


    Falauda criticized Jonas''s gesture with silent gaze. The golden eyes of the high elves seemed to have bright flashes of electricity. The boy''s skin was bulging with numerous bumps where he looked. The restless and repressed magic power made a malicious mockery in his ear, which made him nervous and full of expectation.


    Ten seconds, long ten seconds, falauda finally said, "all along, your intelligence is amazing, precocious, steady, full of passion, with a happy mood, so you really have the right to embark on that road."


    Jonas asked in his heart, what road?


    "Destruction is the magic of playing with elements, but we are just some poor people with kettles by the river. The real master of destruction has the power to control this breathtaking river. I can tell you that the next step is to find the inspiration to control the power of elements," falauda coughed. "Come with me, I can give you some suggestions. A book will hide the road In it. "


    Jonas followed falauda to the hall of face. Like the hall of achievement, it was a resting place for mages. It was a tower shaped, double-layer structure. There was a magic well in the middle of the first floor. Fan shaped rooms were distributed in a circle. The half arched door had a gray magic barrier to isolate the inside and outside. Only the mage''s permission or the chief mage''s emergency order could open it.


    Farauda took Jonas to his room.


    As a high spirit, she dresses up her dormitory very carefully. Special magic has forced the narrow space to expand to about one fortieth of an acre, which is quite wide. The carpet is made of yellow cashmere, and there are colorful Magnus emblazons and embroidery paintings. The enchantment effect of cleansing technique is excellent, so spotless that housewives can envy it to death All kinds of wooden furniture are also exquisite. There is a magic table and an alchemy table in the room. All kinds of materials are arranged in order. There are many green branches on the walls, which grow naturally. They separate the gray stone walls, creating a wonderful feeling of deep forest. There are magic lights on the top of the head, simulating natural light and day and night operation.Jonas was standing in the reception area, where there were comfortable reclining chairs and fruits and vegetables on the tea table, but the boy didn''t sit down without the permission of the host out of politeness.


    Faluoda went to a bookcase and recited the mantra gently. Jonas stood in the same place and looked at the scene. He felt a strong sense of ceremony. He thought to himself: this bookcase must be very important, otherwise faluoda''s tutor would not set a magic trap to protect it. What knowledge is stored here?


    Falauda opened the cabinet door, squatted down, lifted the bottom partition, and then took out the key. Jonas could not help but stand on tiptoe and peep.


    "Cough." Falauda coughed twice, and Jonas stood up in a solemn manner.


    "Well, I found it." The wizard closed the bookcase layer by layer, and then came to the boy with most of the blue books in his hand, "here you are."


    Jonas solemnly took over the treasure.


    The ancient book cover has the texture of bronze, the pattern of the eye of the sun on one side, and the symbol of Magnus, the God of magic. The pupil of the eye seems to contain deep power. Jonas felt his blood surging up and dizzy.


    "This What is this


    Falauda whispered: "ancient heritage, this book is called" the power of the elements ", which contains proverbs. Go and uncover its mystery, and it will also solve the mystery of magic."


    "Don''t worry, tutor, I will certainly crack the secret of this book!" The boy bowed and left in a hurry.


    Falauda grinned. At this moment, the barrier at the door fluctuated. A dark elf girl stood outside and really knocked on the barrier.


    Farauda recognized her, bririna Mayo, a talented destruction mage.


    "Come in."


    Dark elf girl look shy, "teacher, I want to ask the destruction of the magic master of the road."


    Farauda nodded enigmatically, "Oh! It''s a problem that I didn''t expect... "


    After a while, bririna left with confidence.


    Falauda finally told her: "in seven days, the mysterious key will wait here."


    "Thank you, tutor, I remember!"


    Faluoda showed his teacher''s kind smile and glanced at his bookcase, which was full of "the power of elements".

 Chapter 364

    The boy ran into the library and looked for some dictionaries.


    "The general explanation of forging Mo language", "the necessary notes for novices to check the speed of gunod''s language", "learn Gaojing language from the mage president"


    The power of the elements, which was obtained from farauda, is very thick. However, when I opened it, I found that there was only one page of content, only nine jargon and nine languages. It was really deliberately difficult.


    Jonas is looking for a book "the wonderful language of the tiger people". Suddenly, he looks at Jonas in dilo with a red face and shakes his head with a smile. "You boy, you can''t drink much!"


    Jonas stares at the kite shield. He looks at the shield and the map. The legend of Morningstar city is like a kite shield. What''s near it? There is a giant camp in the South and a windward site in the southwest. Further south? There''s a legend of the remains of Zunmo, but it''s drawn with a fork. It''s the tower of Zach that was taken away by Lu Zhengkang.


    Near the coastline, to the south is the ruins of forging Mo, which is very clear, the destination should be the windward ruins, right!


    No wonder he didn''t find the target on the magic map of the college. It turned out that the book "power of elements" was out of date!


    It''s worthy of being an ancient heritage. It''s the fallacy of that era! Jonas was once again in awe.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, falauda was talking with the chief mage, a ran.


    A Ran is a dark elf with superb skills. His lavender skin is well maintained, covered with lustrous oil and rosy eyes. He is deep and intelligent. Wearing the majestic and gorgeous robe of the chief mage and a bunch of beautiful goatee, he looks energetic and gives people a stable and reliable impression.


    Ah ran: Well, master falauda, has the content of the power of the elements been corrected


    Falauda: "of course, the tower of Zach suddenly disappeared for some reason. The sight of the mountains falling apart makes people scared from a distance."


    A ran nodded, "so that sentence has been revised?"


    Faluoda smile, "of course, changed to" southern mountain pass, giant swim away ", should not have students misunderstand."


    A ran sighed, "your carefulness always reassures people. I don''t know how many students will take this road this time. Now there are not many mages who can do this kind of large-scale forbidden incantation. If we have more people and work together, we may be able to reproduce the style of the previous generation of Masters who destroyed the city and pulled out the stronghold."


    Farauda: "you mean back then..."


    "Almost, almost."


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas came to the Yingfeng ruins, which is a stone shed similar to the resting place of wolves. When he arrived here, a female brown bear was sitting here. Jonas beat her with an old fist and ran away with her cub in her mouth.


    There is a short black stone column in the site. Jonas put the power of elements on the column and pondered for a while.


    "In this place,


    " exercise the art of mage,


    "its strength can lead to the burning of the sea."


    The boy cautiously hit a tongue of fire toward the stone pillar, from which powerful magic power waves pop up, and the turbulent flame rises up like a thick cloud. The power of elements blooms the light of bronze in the golden red burning mist.


    The boy opened the book again and new content appeared.


    Eight sentences, eight languages, great. It''s a familiar recipe.


    Full of reverence, the boy collected the books and drove all the way to the college.

 Chapter 365

    "Under the gray beard,


    " the morning light is dim,


    "in the north,


    " watch and lose for a long time


    "the roar of nainguyuan,


    " has broken the sky,


    "release the frightening cry again,


    " will deposit heavy frost again. "


    Jonas put the dictionary back on the shelf, looked for an old map, and began to search for the destination.


    Gray beard should be referring to the peak of hosca.


    The morning light is dim, the sun rises in the East, and the morning shadow of hosca falls in the West.


    Looking at the map carefully, according to the experience of finding the Yingfeng site last time, Jonas speculated that the legend of the destination should be similar, like an inverted pot. This place has a long history. Generally speaking, it is a stone nest shed or lookout platform built for short-term residence. Its appearance is really similar to the inverted pot. It''s simple and silly.


    Jonas took a glance and found his destination. The northern flying tower, simply, set out immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the destination, Jonas guessed the meaning of "watch, lose for a long time", because it is a half mountain terrace with wide vision, suitable for warning.


    There are three bandits, one Orc and two braytons, in the tower. The leader is a frost mage. One of the boys is not aware of the fact that he was almost stabbed to death by the ice cone, which makes him roar at the tower. The rampant air blows through the stone wall, and the robbers inside are hit by the big bricks and stones.


    Jonas was so scared that he was in a hurry, but he was afraid that he would blow the ritual stone column away with a roar. Fortunately, the stone was protected by magic and could not be broken. Jonas moved away the broken stone, put the power of elements in place, and released a frost attack on the stone column.


    The activated pillar erupted an extremely cold blue air flow. In just three seconds, Jonas was covered with a thick layer of frost.


    The boy shakes the ice away and reaches for the book.


    New content has emerged.


    Jonas specially asked the librarian to borrow the dictionary, so as not to run all the way back to Dongbao.


    "Across the west,


    " abundant water,


    "Cass bank,


    " connecting north and south,


    "standing on the mountain,


    " humble crown,


    "the sky is here,


    " burst into rage,


    "shock the white peaks."


    Jonas took out the map, and in the west, the river, that is, the CASS River, came from the source of Ruichi, all the way north to the junction of hafengar and Yar, forming a large coastal swamp, and then ran into the sea.


    The middle and upper reaches of the CASS River are basically located in mountains and plains, which is in line with the fifth sentence.


    As for the humble crown, it may be the stone shack of the destination. The shape of this kind of building is indeed humble.


    Jonas looked at the map with the help of starlight. Although the scope given was very large, the destination was very clear. Between the mountains and valleys in the east of ruichiling, there was a four skull watchtower with the same legend as the first two places.


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas takes down the power of the elements after the last activation of the pillar with electric shock.


    The new content of this book is a flowery Cournot note.


    "The magic of nature works,


    " the idea of nature unfolds,


    "the occurrence of catastrophe is like a drastic change,


    " with all efforts, only the success fails.


    "I will only use the blade.


    "Tireless, eager to learn,


    " regardless of everything, stimulate my anger!


    "My disciple, or anything else,


    " if it''s not for sartorius,


    "you stupid and weak mage!


    "Fast, useless waste!


    "Although I am content to sit on these masterpieces,


    " but I also find pearls from the gravel,


    "mediocre thinking also breeds shining gems.


    "Die now, and curse my name!"


    Jonas was so confused that he had to translate the whole passage.


    He pondered for a while and translated the sentences.


    The main idea is that an old mage said, "I''m very tough. My disciples are all idiots except sarido, but I''ll still guide you. I''m so strict that you''re not as good as death!"


    I''m surprised. Who''s sarido? Powerful old Nord mage, if all Nord mages have one stone in their wisdom, then saredo monopolizes the eight duels. He is the statue standing in the courtyard of Dongbao college, and the magnificent Dongbao city was built by his secret method.


    This friend was active in the first era. It is said that he once fought against a forging Legion alone. He advocated that magic should be separated from ordinary peddlers and pawns, and made higher demands on mage groups. This elitist view of magic promoted the establishment of various mage groups in a sense.


    In order to select the chief mage candidate, he built a magic labyrinth in the underground of the ancient city of rablin Xian to test the mage''s actual combat ability. It is said that many people died during the test. Now, the labyrinth has been lost, and the mages no longer regard it as the standard of judging the caster''s ability.From the first era to the second era, it is said that his body is dead, but his soul is immortal, and he is also full of thinking and vitality like a normal person. He has been entangled with the mad God sergra for centuries, safe and sound, and his strength is unfathomable.


    The author of the power of the elements seems to be saredo''s tutor. It''s really spicy.


    Jonas is shocked by the content of the book, but the clue has broken here, and he is at a loss what to do next.


    Teacher falauda said that this is an ancient road, whether you can enjoy the scenery along the way depends on your personal efforts. Jonasman thought that he would get powerful power to catch up with his husband after he solved the secret, but now it seems that the road ahead is dim and needs to be searched. The boy encouraged himself and set out on his way home with the book in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early planting month, the south of Tianji province has warmed up. The sky is high and the clouds are light. Although the cold weather in spring has not dispersed, the sun is still warm on the body.


    Trolls and vampires are walking on the revived plain. There are green spring buds among the gray grass. Looking far away, they look like green stars twinkling in the dark clouds at dusk. The sky is blue, the clouds are like gauze, and the sun behind the clouds is like a glass lamp, pouring out all kinds of light. On the horizon, a gentle hill rises, and human buildings are like strange trees growing along the hillside. Windmill mill scattered in the field, the long wind blowing, bring the cow Mu Mu Mu cry, moist air, there is no lack of grass fragrance.


    Serena inhaled deeply, then sighed out slowly. She sighed: "this must be the fine weather in Tianji province. Everything is fine except the sun. Baishan, look at those windmills. How interesting! I heard that the windmill in Dugu city is the biggest and the best. Let''s have a chance to enjoy it. "


    Lu Zhengkang:" Dugu city is a famous poet college. I really want to see it. It''s said that there are many Eagles hovering over the city. I want to raise a few. After all, white wolf and Falcon are a good match


    "Is there such a saying?"


    "Well, I just think of a story I once saw. The hero was a wolf and a beautiful falcon."

 Chapter 366

    For the first time, Serena found that Lu Zhengkang was a good storyteller. Although all the thrilling scenes became ordinary after his dry narration, his story was full of bold imagination and so many details that people could hardly cope with it, which almost made people believe that it really happened.


    Serena: -- So that radiant light is not evil? It''s both bright and scared. It sounds like the great prince of Meredith... "


    Lu Zhengkang: "no, I can''t say that. The position of radiant light is higher, like Aurel..."


    "So what''s the end? The empty knight defeated him? Have you killed him? "


    "Yes, the empty knight, and the maintenance bug, but mainly because of the empty Knight''s efforts, er, the radiant light is dead, but not completely dead, he will be resurrected."


    "So he''s a DIDRA creature?"


    "No, it''s like a tree. The empty Knight just cut down the part that grows out of the ground, and the underground roots are still there..."


    They chatted and walked towards Xueman city in the distance. Through a stone bridge, they came a group of guards in armor and yellow shirts. There were ten people, two archers, three sword and shield hands, and five armed with two hands on their back. Huge swords, axes and hammers were all good steel. The craftsmanship of the foundry was not bad.


    The leading Nord man walked out of the queue and stopped in front of Lu Zhengkang, "citizen, where are you from?"


    "Winter castle." Lu Zhengkang smiles. "I''ve heard that Xueman is prosperous for a long time, so I''ll take my lover to have a look."


    "Xueman welcomes you. Look at you. You used to be adventurers, right


    Lu Zhengkang: "it''s still the same now."


    "Ha, I used to be an adventurer like you, until I got an arrow in the knee."


    "Congratulations."


    After a simple Q & a conversation, the guard let go and turned to chase his team.


    Serena sighed impatiently. "These guys are so boring. Go on, what happened to the bat named Green?"


    "They are responsible. That green was defeated by the maintenance bug..."


    "Be more detailed, I want to know how to defeat it. Make it up quickly!"


    The main gate of Xueman city is hidden behind several city walls. Visitors have to walk under arrow towers, turn to a hillside paved with crushed stone, and cross a suspension bridge on the moat to see the semi arched wooden gate.


    The whole city is built of stone and wood. Due to the warm climate in the south, many trees and convenient materials, the warm yellowish color of wood is higher than that of gray rock, which makes people very comfortable.


    There are no luxurious and dignified buildings in this city. Wooden houses have triangular roofs, and the hillside is covered with white slate. It''s very homely to look at. On the left side of the entrance is the military camp. It''s a small stone house. Several retired guards take off their helmets and stand on the roof to talk about drinking.


    There is a blacksmith''s shop on the right hand side. An old man is beating iron. A teenage girl, Lu Zhengkang, scratched her head. Serena also saw this funny scene. "Oh, how, now Xueman needs to let the young girl sell coolie?" She''s as poisonous as ever.


    The old blacksmith didn''t pick on him, but the little girl turned her head and said in a loud voice, "this is my dream. I will be called a good blacksmith comparable to master grey mane!" Her blonde hair was covered with black ash, and her face was reddened by the fire, like a ripe apple stained with mud.


    The old man muttered, "focus!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Serena laughed, turned her head and said to Lu Zhengkang gently, "when I was young, my father always arranged me to learn this and that. At that time, I just wanted to go out to play. My dream was to float around on the sea in a boat."


    "It''s not bad. I was afraid of homework when I was a child. There were too many tasks arranged by my tutor. They were endless."


    "Why, you were a wizard apprentice?"


    "Master is not so good at learning knowledge."


    Xueman city is located on a hill that was discovered by the "Yike of the river" of the original 500 yinghaoli. At the same time, there is the sky furnace on the top of the mountain, which can smelt high-quality sky steel. The honeydew Hall of the comrades in arms, yuevaska, is located next to the sky furnace.


    The whole city is divided into three areas. The cloud area is the location of Longxiao palace, which is the top of the mountain. The plain area is the commercial area, and there is a wind area, which is the residential area. In the game, the first house of many players is in the snowy wind area, named fengzhai, which is a simple and rude name.


    Lu Zhengkang took serana to see the golden tree in the center of the city, which is also a famous scenic spot. It is said that it was transplanted from a branch of the ancient golden tree. It can be as thick as four strong men, with delicate bark and many white meridians on the surface. It looks like blood vessels. The crown of the tree is very thick, and the green leaves are covered with pink flowers. The crown of the tree is full of color. The sky light is also dyed pink, like a colorful light curtain. Many young men and women sit on the benches beside the tree and chat, gently in the shade From time to time there were hearty laughter.Lu Zhengkang suddenly remembered a sentence: spring is coming, everything is reviving, and it''s time for animals


    With this association, he automatically played the theme song of "animal world" in his mind, and then the 11 tone copper umbrella strapped by him suddenly played the song out.


    Yes, this device can synchronize with the user''s thinking. Lu Zhengkang can add background music to himself through it. This functional principle is to capture his thinking through the inner soul network of the dead system, and then convert the spiritual signal into sound wave through the excitation and tuning system. Now it is obvious that the dead No. 41 in the umbrella misjudged Lu Zhengkang''s thinking Law.


    The sudden music startled the passers-by. Lu Zhengkang immediately ordered 41 to cancel the synchronization. Serana patted the troll''s arm and said, "what''s this song?"


    "Well, nothing."


    "No, it''s nothing. I want to hear that song" twinkling of an eye ". Show it to me."


    "There are so many people here. Don''t disturb us."


    At this time, a girl with red hair came up and looked up at Lu Zhengkang, "Hey, tall man, did you make that sound just now?"


    "I''m really sorry, my instrument is a little disobedient."


    "Oh, so you''re a bard? Where is your instrument? The music just now is so strange and complicated. "


    People gathered around curiously and said they wanted Lu Zhengkang to perform one.


    Lu Zhengkang tried again and again, but he was not entangled.


    At night, they live under the banner of the mare. Lu Zhengkang puts the eleven tone copper umbrella on the wall. An invisible magic barrier separates the room. It''s not only safe, but also has a good sound insulation effect.


    "Come on, play a song." Serena took off her heavy robes and lay in Lu Zhengkang''s arms. She put a pair of barefoot on the table. She was not a lady at all.


    "When you were a child, your father asked you to learn this and that. Didn''t you learn aristocratic etiquette?"


    Serena heard Lu Zhengkang''s euphemistic and frank hint, and angrily went to pinch the troll''s face, "cut the crap, my father is dead, who can control me? Come on, I want to hear that sad song. "


    "Why do you want to hear sad songs? Can''t I play some happy tunes? "


    "Because it''s poetic, and it''s not noisy, I''m going to listen to songs and stories at the same time."


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his bare scalp. He had to recall songs and tell stories. I was too spicy!


    Fortunately, he has a ball tuner, which can be automatically played by inserting it into a copper umbrella.


    A simple and simple "twinkling", composed by kkure, fills the narrow space where they live with clear and low piano notes. However, in just two and a half minutes, it seems like a twinkling, as if the whole world is such a twinkling.


    "The maintenance bug went to crystal peak alone. He knew that he might not be able to go back this time, so he said goodbye to natty and paya in advance. They all thought that the maintenance bug could come back, but at last they only saw him become a star and fly up into the sky, dispelling the darkness and returning an inch of light to the world..."

 Chapter 367

    After listening to the adventure story of the maintenance bug, Serena smacked her lips, a little more than she could say.


    "So the bug became a new God? Like the orphans of the stars? Wow, now think about it. The plot of your story is actually an adaptation of various fairy tales. "


    Lu Zhengkang argued, "no, I didn''t really think about it at that time. Don''t force me to match this story with my knowledge. That would be too coincidental."


    After they argued for a while, Serena yawned suddenly. She said that she was a little sleepy. As she spoke, she stepped on the table and floated like catkins rolled up by the breeze. She flew over Lu Zhengkang''s head and threw herself on the bed with a skillful posture. Serena rolled up the bed, squinted and said, "ah, I''m asleep. Good night, baby."


    Lu Zhengkang is a little bored. In his eleven tone copper umbrella, there is a soft and cool piano song opus 37, which has accompanied him to sleep for countless nights. Lu Zhengkang blows out the horn lamp on the table, and the room is surrounded by warm darkness. Serena sighs like a cat full of food and comfort. She tries to wrap the quilt tightly, with a shimmering light on her face, just like sekunda''s eternal gaze.


    Lu Zhengkang came to the bedside and whispered in serana''s ear, "I''ll go out and have a look. The umbrella is here. You can sleep well, eh?"


    "Well, I know the truth..." Serena pretended to be cute and suddenly opened her eyes. Her bright eyes made Lu Zhengkang shake the God. The vampire held out her hand and grabbed the troll''s nose. "When you see those beautiful girls, remember to think of me in your heart! Well


    "Of course, of course, go to sleep," Lu Zhengkang replied


    Serena took back her fingers and closed her eyes. Lu Zhengkang gently stroked her chest. Her heart was beating fast. This kind of feeling


    The snowy railway station embraces his girl from behind. Lu Zhengkang turns around. The girl''s face seems to be covered with mist. If you look at it carefully, it''s serana''s face.


    "I''ll think of you for sure."


    When Lu Zhengkang went out, their room was on the second floor. As soon as he got out of the sound insulation field, the laughter downstairs almost knocked him over.


    A Brighton minstrel is playing the piano and singing. The guests are clapping and beating the beat for him. The hula of cupping is like a rapidly spinning die. The strong smell of wine and food is scalded by the blazing fire in the fire pool, filling every tiny crack in the tavern. In the golden fire, Nord''s hair was shining, the skin of high elves and wood elves was shining, the scales of Yalong people were shining, the eyes of Brighton people were shining, the scalp of orcs was shining, the tigers were like a comfortable hair ball in the sunlight, but the red guards and dark elves played the role of shadow. If they were not dressed, maybe people would not find Zhou There are them in the enclosure.


    Lu Zhengkang went through the crowd and said hello to the enthusiastic boss. Then he pushed the door and walked to the street in the snowy night.


    The moonlight is bright. The guards patrol the streets with torches, just like snakes. Young people will hang out with candlelight on such a night. The crowd on the other side of the golden tree is denser, and a man can be heard preaching loudly in the distance.


    "Oh! The great Ishmael, the northern dragon, we honor your holy name and call you the Holy Spirit, the great Talos... "


    Lu Zhengkang was attracted by the high and passionate voice. Beside the golden tree, there was a 26 foot tall bronze statue of Talos. The God of war, with his sword and giant snake, looked down on the world. He was dignified. A man in a brown priest''s robe raised his arms to embrace the sky and uttered high-intensity praise.


    Lu Zhengkang stood behind the priest and watched for a while. The statue of Talos in the moonlight was more different than that in the daytime. The mottled rust was like the moss of history. It was full of cracks in the armor, as if there were strong vitality shuttling through the statue.


    The priest who is praising God''s grace, his heart is surging, resonating with the statue, just like a drum, which makes the spectators feel the tremor of heart.


    A young man''s voice came from Lu Zhengkang. "This man is very interesting." I speak Nordic with a good accent.


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised. He didn''t notice the comer, but turned to see a black sandalwood warrior who was almost as tall as the troll.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Black sandalwood Soldier: "I am a person who pursues challenges. I think you are very good. I hope you can have a duel with me. You know, one stands and the other lies down. How about it?"


    When he spoke, he had a steady breath, simple and straightforward wording, and that sense of self-confidence came from his face. He was wearing thick black sandalwood armour, and his figure was too tall. It gave people the feeling that he was like Chongshan iron wall, and he had the style of an expert, which made Lu Zhengkang feel very good.


    "It can''t be better. You can decide the time and place." Trolls grin, white teeth reflect moonlight, like a cold blade against the throat, shudder.


    "Three days later, when cequenda rose from the peak of hosca, I was waiting for you in the shady basin outside the city." With that, the ebony soldier turned and left. His tall figure disappeared into the crowd carrying the lamp in the night, just like a dark cloud flying into the shadow of the Milky way.Lu Zhengkang took a deep breath, clenched his fist, then let go, and then clenched his fist.


    That person is different.


    is as like as two peas, who are not so often seen as Boye Sia, but he is too superior to be able to get through the world. He looks back on the statue of the deer.


    "Who are you, brother umuko?" Lu Zhengkang whispered, he knew that the ebony warrior, in the game, the role rose to level 80 may meet him, and then will be challenged.


    It will be a hard fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas has found that his friends are nervous recently.


    One by one, they either bow to peep around, or they laugh strangely from time to time, and there are also those who are bitter and bitter. Although everyone is not normal at ordinary times, it is very common for a scholar who studies magic to be influenced by wonderful forces, but it is very strange for a group of people to be so concentrated that there is an abnormality.


    He went to find falauda''s tutor to reflect the situation. However, the High Elf Female mage said that everything was normal, and told him to concentrate on the profound elements.


    When it comes to the way of elements, Jonas is very angry. In the past two days, he has been studying the words in the book crazily, but he has no clue. He goes to the orc master of the library for advice, but he is also ridiculed by this guy mercilessly.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so stupid. I''ve never seen an apprentice with such poor understanding! Other people are like you who go into the treasure mountain and get nothing.... "


    Jonas frowned. "Others? A lot? "


    "Of course, there are one or two every year. The power of the elements not only looks with eyes, but also listens with ears!"


    Jonas recalled the note in the dictionary - "it''s just a joke of the bad teachers.".


    Teacher farauda''s gentle and encouraging eyes are still fresh in my memory. The boy shakes his head. How could it be a joke of the teachers? This is a test. It seems that I need to redouble my efforts!

 Chapter 368

    Jonas sat at his desk in the dormitory, put the power of the elements on the desk, and then put his ears on the book cover to listen carefully.


    There is no magic reaction in this book, which is also a problem that has been bothering Jonas all the time. Of course, Jonas is sure that this thing has a hidden powerful force, otherwise it will not need to be activated repeatedly, but the strangest thing is that it will be silent after being completely deciphered.


    Jonas recalled every detail. When the book was faintly shining under the impact of the elements, he felt the dancing of his body and mind, just like the incarnation of the spirit. Countless elements, such as restless singers, were clamouring in his ears, which might be the so-called "natural idea Exhibition".


    The old man in the library said that if he wanted to listen with his ears, the boy would listen honestly and practically. His ears were close to the book cover, just like the crown of a tree falling down to the earth. He felt that the book cover was pressing on his skin, and a strange smell of light dye came faintly. He lifted the hair in his nose. He watched the bright orange light in the room diffuse into thick on the stone brick wall Rough halo, like the sun was woven into a dream of yarn blanket textile machine - he fell asleep, saliva leaking out in the corner of his mouth, running along the book cover.


    At this time, in the dormitory next door, Brianna Mayo, a tired looking dark elf girl, failed to respond for the sixth time. She tried her best to get inspiration from the power of elements, which was given by falauda''s tutor. For this reason, she ran across the whole sky and repeated Jonas''s journey. The result was that she was stuck in the last step.


    "I''m afraid it''s not cheating. How can I listen to this book?" Bririna is restless and revolves around the table. She has lived for more than 40 years and has never encountered such a weak state. In her cognition, books are used for reading. Whether it is reading aloud or tasting silently, the whole process is the process of thinking communication between people and the author. To appreciate a world through the eyes of others is reading. Now tell her that books are used for reading It''s funny to hear.


    Panting for breath, she decided to continue to take the old man''s advice. She went to check the sound insulation function of the magic array built in the dormitory. After making sure that she would not disturb everyone, she released a magic sound to prepare to record the sound. Everything was ready. Brianna inhaled deeply, and then called out, "Oh, OK, let''s go


    "Ghosts floating in the north,


    " walking along the coast,


    "


    "Under the gray beard,


    " the morning light is dim,


    "


    "The magic of nature works,


    " the idea of nature unfolds,


    "the occurrence of catastrophe is like a drastic change,


    " with all efforts, only the success fails.


    "I will only be able to use the blade..."


    She reads it, and then releases the sound signal stored in the phantom configuration.


    Breathing in and out, bririna was embarrassed when she heard her deep breath. It was almost embarrassing to hear her reciting those familiar sentences with both voice and emotion.


    She played it again several times and decided to increase it.


    The roaring words are as powerful as swordsmen, and the banging sounds are as loud as war. Bririna feels the extreme agitation of magic power, and the flames, frost, thunder and lightning are shivering in this sound.


    The dark elf felt his voice twisted and turned into the roar of another old man - "you stupid and weak mage! Fast, useless waste Now die and curse my name


    Curse my name!


    What is it?


    What''s your name?


    What''s your name?


    Bririna was sweating and soon soaked in her clothes. She felt like an earthworm in a swamp, covered with wet clay, trapped in a cocoon like a pottery pot. The distant magic power was roaring, and she needed a chisel to break the shackles!


    Who on earth are you?


    "Curse my name - Gordo!"


    Boom!


    Bririna fell to the ground trembling. Her face was surprised and twisted. The magic power washed her body. Her brain swelled like a floating jellyfish. She saw the endless colorful light coming from all directions. She felt very happy. She flew out of the dormitory, left the winter castle, and was in the high air She saw a huge banyan tree with a naked boy Jonas hanging from its dense crown!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Zhengkang returned to the guest room, he saw a tiger man in night clothes lying in the corner.


    Serena is sleeping comfortably. It is the No. dead spirit in the eleven tone copper umbrella who catches the thief. The tuning magic lifts a thin layer of wood floor and turns it into countless iron ropes to tie the tiger tightly.


    Lu Zhengkang released a candlelight technique to bring a layer of light to the room. He strode to pick up the thief, and a palpitation of blood came from his skin.


    The troll took off his turban and looked solemnly at the tiger man.


    "You are my child, kitten!"


    The eleven tone copper umbrella is still playing music, but suddenly a running water sound is inserted into the music. Under the fluctuation of magic power, the iron rope that binds the tiger man is like a group of electric snakes, shaking and falling off, and returning to the board, tightly fitting.The thief who sneaks into the room just wants to argue for himself. He is defeated by Lu Zhengkang''s eyes and lowers his head slowly.


    She is wearing the legendary Nightingale light armor, which is made of bird skin and silk by shadow lady noktunar. The addition of salt makes this kind of armor tough and light. The magical enchantment effect can greatly enhance the strength of a sneaker.


    Lu Zhengkang used tuning technique to build a small square sound insulation area to ensure that Serena''s sleep would not be disturbed, and then began to interrogate the thieves.


    "Name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tiger man is silent, waiting for her special ability to cool down. She is confident that she can escape from the heaven and break through the shackles and barriers as she did when she came in.


    "It seems that you are very unconvinced. I''ll give you a chance. Come on, show your blood!" Lu Zhengkang punches on the tiger''s forehead. The sharp pain and fainting make her crazy. Her body suddenly expands. The tiger''s face stretches into a ferocious Troll''s face. Her brown hair explodes like a thorn. Her thin body is filled with solid muscles. The Nightingale light armor turns into a half body armor like flowing water, protecting the basic joints and showing the boiling body of power .


    "Roar!" The tiger Troll roars like the roar of the mountains. The wild blood is like the running of rivers, surging like the deep sea.


    Lu Zhengkang left his robe and showed his skin like gold and iron. Countless runes were as dazzling as the flowers on the statue. He was not like a living animal. He was just like iron and stone. His eyes were cruel and oppressive, like boiling magma.


    "My descendant, let me see your bearing. If you don''t deserve this strength, I will take it back!"


    Between the two different kinds of fighting is at a critical moment. They feel each other''s breath. On the spiritual level, behind the two, there is a pure white Troll howling wildly. As the top predators, they always walk alone. When they meet each other, there must be disputes!


    The tiger Troll pounces. It''s not the troll''s hunting habit, it''s the tiger''s means. Lu Zhengkang scolded: "do weak minions also want to break the iron wall?" He smashed his blood into the wall of the force field in the isolation area with a single blow.


    When she stood up, her eyes were already full of shivers.


    "Go on, go on, be ready to drown the enemy with flesh and blood! Even if there are thousands of troops in front of you, you have to charge! "


    The female tiger man roared in her heart: "I''m a sneaker, why do I need to charge?" But she had no time to speak. A huge fist hit her waist and abdomen. She heard thunder burst in her abdomen and her spine was broken.

 Chapter 369

    Lu Zhengkang looked down at her blood lineage. She was lying on the ground. She had a huge figure standing on the ground. Now she looked at it. It was no different from the rags on the ground. She looked ugly and pitiful in a small stand.


    The spirit of the troll of the tiger man is transformed into a distorted phantom in the extreme anger. Under the resonance of the magic power, it even shows an illusory form behind her.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded to himself. Yes, he can activate the blood magic from his ancestor right away. We have to work harder. Lu Zhengkang looks at the tiger Troll''s shape and has a tendency to retract the cost body. This is not good. Without the troll''s resilience, she will really die.


    When one foot steps on the left shoulder and breaks the bones, the tiger man utters a painful whine, sharp and crazy. The spirit of the tiger Troll suddenly punches Lu Zhengkang, and is blocked by Lu Zhengkang''s raised palm.


    "Not bad!" Lu Zhengkang was surprised to feel this power. It was a real energy body, not a spirit body at the level of spirit and will. Anyone could see clearly that the spirit of tiger demon was a white shadow, and there was a burst of brownish red magic wave on the surface.


    The tiger robber looked up with fierce eyes.


    "Very good, stir up the anger in your heart, hear its roar, the power emerging from your body and soul, don''t resist, blend into the beast, or you will die."


    The spirit of the tiger devil shook his arms and launched a frenzied wave at Lu Zhengkang. It was like a red whirlwind rushing towards him. Lu Zhengkang laughed and scolded: "what, a double attack? It''s no use fussing! " He punched the big steam waves of the urn jar with his fist, and hit the tiger devil''s body to pieces.


    The tiger devil roars and flies back to the main body as a light spot.


    The body of the thief on the ground suddenly glowed with golden light, and a pinch of golden hair on the top of her skull quickly spread to her whole body. She felt a continuous stream of physical strength emerging, and her broken internal organs and bones immediately returned to their original position. The golden tiger man''s limbs touched the ground and jumped up, like a piece of ejected wood, flying straight up to three feet high. Then he waved his claws. The sharp fingernails protruded from the tips of the tiger man''s thick and short fingers, an inch, like a small dagger, stabbed Lu Zhengkang''s eyes.


    It took only half a second for the storm to start. Everything in the tiger man''s field of vision was still. She looked at her opponent''s stagnant body in front of her. I''m afraid he didn''t have time to respond to the lightning attack?


    The sharp claw is getting closer and closer to Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. There are three eyeballs, three fingers, and tiny iron thorns on the fingertips. The twinkling cold light hits the retina like stars. When the tiger heard her breathing, it was steady and powerful, and her heart beat rapidly. She felt the tremor of blood gas rushing into the skull cavity.


    To win, she murmured in the bottom of her heart. There was a poison bag in the iron thorn on her fingertip, which stored the top-level poison of galingen. After a certain amount of pressure, the poison bag would burst and go deep into the enemy''s blood with the fragments of the iron thorn. This was her trump card. When she used it last time, she directly killed the traitor Moser of the thieves'' Union.


    For a moment, or even without a moment, the tiger man saw a huge fist passing through the gap between her hands, covering all her eyes.


    Bang -


    the tiger man''s head split a little, just like a cracked tomato baked by charcoal fire.


    Lu Zhengkang threw out the five son chain link to bind the thief. It''s enough. Now that she has activated the blood magic of rapid regeneration, she is qualified to preserve her blood.


    The tiger robber fainted for a while, then opened his eyes and found that he was captured again. This time, he couldn''t even play.


    "Who are you?" The tiger man hissed and asked, "why do you have Troll blood?"


    Lu Zhengkang blew the blood on his face. "You are a member of the thieves'' Union. Didn''t Calia mention me to you?"


    "Are you Mr. Baishi?" Tiger blinked, she is now dying of pain, but affected by paralysis, every inch of the trunk muscles are stiff up, want to ease it can not.


    "Kitten, why are you here?"


    "Would you please let me go first?"


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, and the five child chain link flew back to his palm and disappeared in the illusion of Epiphyllum. "When you tiger people talk, don''t you always like to use your own name instead of" I "


    "For a thief, his name is as precious as gold, hehe." The tigress''s figure retracted. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Calliato, I say hello to you."


    "Here is the room I reserved. What a coincidence!"


    "During the day, I saw the umbrella behind you. Is that your musical instrument? It''s amazing. Can I enjoy it? "


    "It''s a good character for a law-abiding citizen to be alert to every tiger. You thieves, you should take care of yourself How many trolls are there now? "


    "Well, that''s quite a lot. All the old members of our guild have joined this big family. Hehe, although Ms. noktunar is dissatisfied with this, we promise that we will always be loyal to her. That''s to say, we''re sorry for your dear Mr. Helsing, roar."


    Lu Zhengkang turned his mouth, clapped his hands, and raised two wooden chairs on the ground. It''s still a long night. We can talk about it again. "


    "Magic, you are a powerful The patriarch. " The tigress forgot the pain when she got rid of the scar. She showed strong greed when she spoke, and her eyes were always bright."Stop being wild, kitten, and feel my blood with your heart. You still have a long way to go."


    "Yes, just now the power, too fascinating. Can you tell me, what else can I do in my blood? " The tigress is smiling and squinting, just like a big cat full of food and drink, which makes people feel good.


    Tiger people, or kagit, are a very magical race. Their appearance is closer to that of cats than that of human beings. According to their own opinions, they have more than 20 shapes, depending on the lunar phase at birth. Generally, we see suthay raht, tall and thin, with a cat''s head and body. His wisdom is the same as that of ordinary people. He can be regarded as the representative of tiger people.


    The tiger bandit in front of Lu Zhengkang is also suthay raht. Looking at the color of his hair, he looks like an orange cat, but he''s thin, so he''s a good material for a sneaker.


    After a fight, the tiger people were much more honest. They talked about things for a while. Lu Zhengkang felt that the cat''s words were obscure and meaningless, so he took the initiative to end the meaningless conversation.


    "Remember to say hello to Carlia for me. You go."


    Tiger people squint and grin, "don''t worry, I certainly remember, what else do you want me to convey?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but I don''t allow you to eat human flesh. Tell all trolls that they are not allowed to use Troll''s power to harm human compatriots, no matter they are Nords, Imperials, Brightons, elves or orcs!"


    The tiger man tilted his head, "otherwise?"


    "No, otherwise, you don''t need to know how I''m going to get this blood back." With Lu Zhengkang''s increasingly sophisticated tuning technique, he is now sure to peel off the troll''s soul. Not long ago, he was able to peel off serana''s vampire power, which is an opportunity for him to break the spirit revelation.


    "Oh, of course, of course, we''ll see you again." The tiger man chuckles. The Nightingale''s cloak suddenly expands and wraps her up. In a strong purple light, the thief turns into a pool of black water and evaporates in the blink of an eye.


    Is this the favor of Lady shadow? Fantastic shadow magic.

 Chapter 370

    Lu Zhengkang has long heard of the great name of shadow magic. Different from the widely spread magic power of light, the origin of shadow magic is annihilation, so it also has the characteristics of annihilation.


    There are records that the mage who first used this power was called Azra night dancer. In the second era, this kind of magic was widely used by a group of people called "night blade".


    The shadow of annihilation is not the darkness without light, but represents the possibility of things disappearing, burying countless time lines. Shadow magic is a kind of skill to project the disappearing things into the present world, which is very high-end. The knowledgeable shadow mage can even summon himself in different time lines, so that he has extraordinary wisdom and strength. He can easily use the skills he has never practiced, as long as he summons the corresponding himself in the shadow.


    If you want to understand the difference between light demons and annihilation demons, you have to know the difference between the two sources.


    The Orbis plane in which the ancient scroll story lies consists of three parts: light world, mortal world and annihilation. Before the creation of Midas, there were only light world and annihilation. In the early stage of the universe, even the light world and annihilation have no trace.


    At that time, the world was chaotic and unknown, and all things were one, or a calm sea on the edge. In this mysterious field, there are two conceptual higher beings. One is named Anu, which is a force representing stillness and eternity, namely fate; the other is named padomay, which is a force representing chaos and change, namely fate.


    The encounter of Anu and padume makes the upper edge begin to cycle. This process is called the divine interplay, which is the origin of the OBIS plane. Since then, the samsara of Chengzhu bad emptiness has been officially opened, and the world has infinite possibilities.


    However, the universe was still very primitive at this time, so Anu and padome began to further evolve.


    As conceptual beings, they each gave birth to their own souls to observe and determine their own existence. Anu''s soul is named Anu el, and padome''s soul is named Sidis.


    Anu el is the soul of all things, and it is also a conceptual higher thing. With him, matter can exist. This is equivalent to the state of chaos like a chicken in Pangu period, or to put it another way: the big bang. Anu el is the chicken before the explosion, the singularity before the explosion.


    Sidis is a power representing nihility and destruction, change and separation. With him, all things are separated and independent from each other. That is to say, to open up the world and distinguish the state of clear and turbid. The separated void is annihilation, which has the characteristics of Sidis.


    The emergence of Anu el and Sidis also directly led to the emergence of yaserius in the realm of light, which is the eternal plane. Of course, it is also possible to understand it as a flood. The light world is full of magic power and creativity. It is a universe bubble full of possibilities and vitality.


    Different from the usual materialistic world view, the so-called "material" in the OBIS plane at this time is actually spirit and energy, which is an idealistic world, where the will comes before the material.


    After the birth of the light world, ANU el and Sidis also learned from their own boss and began to further evolve, giving birth to their respective souls and personalities. Anu El gave birth to the spirit in charge of time, that is, Akha, while Sidis gave birth to the spirit in charge of space, that is, lockhan.


    Since then, the framework of time and space has emerged.


    Since then, countless yuan spirits have been derived from Anu el and Sidis one after another. Their existence is like the Indra net in the hand of Luyuan Bodhisattva. They exist in order to stabilize the cycle of the world, and they need to evolve the material world through their will.


    The light world contains all possibilities, and annihilation engulfs all possibilities. However, there must be a place where the so-called possibilities occur. More and more yuan spirits realize this, and then Lockhart Khan signed a covenant with Akha. This is the origin of the worldly dream DAS.


    After reading the myths of many races, Lu Zhengkang became more and more curious about the origin of the world. With the experience of Bodhisattva''s creation, he always felt that there was a primary God above Anu and padume. Just as the opening and closing of Bodhisattvas is the birth and death of the universe, Anu and padume represent these two processes, so who are the reasons for their origin?


    However, thinking about this kind of metaphysics has no guiding effect on his magic research, so Lu Zhengkang will not be entangled with it.


    As an alien visitor, his ideal is to pursue the ultimate answer of the universe. No matter why, this question is interesting enough.


    After witnessing the disappearance of the tiger bandits, Lu Zhengkang heartfelt that he was young and knew little. If only I could be born in the first era, even in the spirit era and dawn era, which are beyond ancient times, it would be wonderful.


    Sometimes, he also divergent thinking to think what would happen if he was reincarnated into Yuanling, which might become a fantasy version of Honghuang story.


    Serena tilted her head and opened her eyes, quietly staring at Lu Zhengkang in a daze. Aware of the gaze, Lu Zhengkang raised her head and looked at the vampire in the quilt. She seemed to be startled, suddenly closed her eyes, and then secretly opened them again. Her golden eyes were bright, and her bloody sclera was bright, just like the faint cat''s eyes reflecting under the moonlight, showing cunning spirit.Lu Zhengkang laughed, went to the bed, put his head close to her, and used his nose to scrape selana''s nose. His nose collapsed, her nostrils turned out, her nose was very warped, white like a reed tube.


    "You''re disturbing my sleep."


    "I saw you wake up. Did I disturb you?"


    "No, the sound insulation is good. I''m not asleep."


    "Then sleep a little longer."


    "I''ve been sleeping for more than 3200 years, and I''ve had enough."


    There is another story hidden in serana''s words. Lu Zhengkang understood and hesitated.


    "You just bullied the little girl."


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, "that''s my blood."


    "So you can abuse her like this?"


    "She''s very close to that. I just helped."


    "Oh," Serena put her left hand out of the quilt and gently scratched Lu Zhengkang''s cheek with her fingernails. "It''s very unfriendly of you to do so."


    "Just now I met a strong man who invited me to fight. I was a little too excited. I was very happy to see the descendants of blood lineage, but she was too careless about her blood lineage. The troll roared in vain in the cage, just like a prisoner."


    Serena closed her eyes and gently rubbed her lover''s cheek with her cold palm. Her catkin was like a cloud, like a dry but not withered petal. She gently touched the skin like a desert. Miss vampire said, as if in a dream: "alien, alien is really tired. Even you, I''m afraid, are affected by that madness. Don''t say you don''t have it, you can''t hide it from me ¡­ It''s time to end it. "


    "Over?"


    "Yes, tell me when you''re ready." Serena put her hand back. This time, she really fell asleep.

 Chapter 371

    Serena has made it very clear that there is only one step to remove the blood of vampires, and it can be taken at any time. In fact, it is Lu Zhengkang who decides this step. He proposes to help, but at the last moment, it is him who hesitates.


    Lu Zhengkang smacks his lips. He hasn''t said the ebony soldier he met.


    ¡­¡­


    Bririna looks at Jonas upside down with horror.


    She clearly realized that what she saw was illusory, but it was different from dreams, not a personal and spontaneous experience. This kind of magical illusion was like receiving signals, and what she saw was real.


    If it''s true in front of us - not that Jonas was hanging on the tree, but that Jonas''s spirit has been deeply blended with the earth bone, only in this way can we let others see such a strong personal mark It''s a gift, an enviable gift.


    Bririna knew that this boy, hardworking, lively and funny, had a very good foster father who was good at cooking and liked to exercise, but he didn''t show too amazing magic talent before.


    The dark elves walk in the tide like colorful clouds, as if walking in the sand sea. The sun and stars above and the eight stars of the double moon all show their great shape between the deep black space and the gorgeous nebula. The banyan tree seems to go deep into the universe and support the sky. Every branch is engraved with beauty and ancient distance. Just gazing at them, you will hear the mysterious whispers, the lost wisdom, just like the singing of insects and birds, the gurgling of water, flowing through your heart.


    Bririna saw the fiery flame turned into a huge tornado, connecting the clouds above and covering the earth below. Where she passed, the earth was scorched for thousands of miles.


    Gu''ao''s incantation explodes in her ear. She shivers and falls. At last, she sees the boy who is trapped on the root of Qi open his eyes slightly. There are colorful gems.


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas looked around blankly. In the strange room, the desk was made of stone, and the scattered black writing papyrus stretched from the desk to the ground like a fountain. Half of the room was covered with a yellowness of fire burning on the ceiling, which condensed into a big ball, filling the light and warmth.


    The boy''s first thought when he saw the house was chaos, then broken, then dirty, then poor, then


    No, and then, the house is too miserable.


    There is a thin black iron door on the wall not far from Jonas'' left hand side. There are some simple patterns on the surface. In the light of the fire, there are some suspicious colored oily stains on the door. Maybe it is the pollution of some alchemy material. The boy is disgusted with this. There are some buckets piled up in the corner of the room. The more they go in, the dirtier they get. Several bucket covers outside have been lifted, and there is something wrong The strange smell wafted out.


    Jonas got up from the stone bench. He was about to go out to have a look when the broken iron door vibrated violently and banged. There was an uninvited guest outside. The quick clapping on the door seemed very fierce and urgent.


    A man with a thick voice yelled, it''s Cournot German. Jonas doesn''t have much research on this rare language, and he can almost read and write some basic sentences, but his listening and speaking ability is very poor. Facing the current situation, he is in the dilemma of speaking like a chicken.


    The mouth of the man outside was like a machine gun. Jonas tried to listen. The more he listened, the more dizzy he became. He was so angry that he yelled at the people outside.


    "Go away!" Speaking this word, Jonas''s Cournot vocabulary is almost at the bottom. It''s a shame to say that when he learns those foreign languages, the fastest thing he can master is all kinds of swearing words. He can not only speak them, but also have some correct and round meanings. It all depends on his teacher''s good teaching.


    Jonas found his voice was old and hoarse after he scolded. Suddenly, the grumpy man at the door was quiet, and the atmosphere was as cold as ice. Jonas was quite uncomfortable with the creepy silence.


    He stepped to the door and reached for the bolt. The palms of his fingers were very thin, like a piece of gray and black wood. The ink was mottled, the touch was dull, and the bolt was dirty. But this hand was obviously dirtier. Jonas wanted to wrap the bolt with his sleeve, but now he saw the situation and broke the can.


    When he opened the door, Jonas looked at the man knocking on the door. In the dark, behind him was a circular corridor without lights. The opposite door led directly to the snowy outdoors. The light of the day could not enter the stone house. The fire light from behind Jonas pats his shadow on the young man''s face, and casts strange black areas on the sharp facial features like the edge of a mountain. The man''s eyes are shining, just like eagles.


    Jonas looked down slightly at the guy in front of him. Although he was old and slovenly, he was very tall, and his appearance must be extremely dignified. The man with hawk like eyes lowered his head in the third second when he looked at him.


    "Father." Jonas understood the man''s words, but then the man''s hasty argument left him at a loss, "big brother It''s not fair Danger... "


    Jonas''s silence is obviously misunderstood by the man. He stares at his father with angry eyes, and then leaves angrily. He runs all the way into the snow and is engulfed by nature.


    The first guy just left, and without waiting for Jonas to catch his breath, another group of uninvited guests came running.At the beginning was a very tall and handsome old man Nord. Although he was full of hair, he was ruddy and energetic. He was wearing expensive and complicated animal skin clothes, various gold and silver ornaments, and a crown of animal teeth on his head. This kind of dress has a vitality, clothing has a soul, has a language, has become a strong visual signal, always conveys a sense of noble class, even if a pig dressed like this will make people sincerely awed.


    Jonas saw this guy, and he was in awe. The guests and the original owner of this body are old acquaintances. They begin to exchange greetings when they meet. The visitors are followed by tall soldiers and mysterious mages. They look at Jonas with reverence.


    "So, so So, so... " The old man muttered and patted Jonas on the arm with a smile, but Jonas didn''t understand a word, because the high-ranking guy''s diction was quaint and even mixed with a large section of dragon language. When the book came to use, the little boy could only try his best to perform.


    "Mm-hmm, ah, mm-hmm, ha ha..."


    After a calm observation, Jonas successfully consumed the other party''s patience.


    King Harad looked disappointed and said, "Gordo, you are still so kind and loyal. How can we cheat each other when we have known each other for many years? Be careful of the thief around you, and don''t hurt yourself with the love of one heart. Your life is more than a thousand troops. Take care of yourself.


    "Besides, don''t forget to attend the court seven days later. You can''t convince the public without you."


    "Ha ha ha, uh huh..."


    "That''s it. It''s not early. I''ll see you in seven days."


    Jonas watched the old man leave with a long breath and finally fooled through.


    He was afraid that someone would come again, so he was about to close the door. Unfortunately, God was going to have a hard time with him. There was a roar outside the door, and then Jonas''s door was beaten away.


    "Give you a kick!"

 Chapter 372

    Jonas reflexively tilted his head back, but after all, the iron gate was a long vertical plate. If he couldn''t resist it, he ran down the road, pulled it and put it between the old mage''s legs, which led to a fatal chicken beating.


    "I''m fucking..." Jonas groaned and fell to the ground. The villain who hit the door rushed in like a small whirlwind, with a high-intensity cheering sound in his mouth. He threw away his stride and gave the old guy two feet, one on his waist and one on his chest.


    "Teacher! I learned it! Ah, "the man was a rough young mage. He tripped over Jonas''s body and fell on the old mage''s body - knee first." what


    "It''s me!"


    At this time, the young mage also found that he had done something wrong. He quickly picked Jonas up and said, "ah, teacher, are you at the door? Who hurt you


    The sullen and painful Jonas scolded all the obscene words he had learned in his life, which scared the young people to shrink their necks like quails in the snow. His blue eyes were wide open, and his eyes were blank and innocent. Jonas was relieved when he scolded half of them. He covered his injured old body and walked step by step outside the door. Now he wanted to understand that he couldn''t live in this room more Even if they are buried in snow or frozen to death by the wind, they will never be in this unfortunate place A biting frost stream hit his gullied cheek. For a moment, he felt the numbness from the depth of his spinal cord. The white world in front of him was like a chaotic mouth, waiting for him to offer his blood.


    The young mage watched his tutor stand at the door for a few seconds. Then he drew back his legs in the air and went back to the room step by step.


    If nothing else, the room is really warm!


    Jonas returned to the stone bench with a smelly face, sat down carefully, and then gazed at the reckless man who had hurt him with his dignified face.


    Young saredo squeezed out a gentle smile, "teacher, you''re OK. I''ve come to tell you that I''ve finished the task you told me..."


    Jonas muttered something. Don''t turn your head away from this silly.


    The paper on the desk is full of words, symbols and pictures. Jonas is now in a dull pain. He wants to see something to distract his attention. He turns out a few pieces of paper at random and looks at the scribbled notes. Due to his limited knowledge level, he has a hard time reading them, and his ears are filled with the chatter of his disciples. For a moment, Jonas has a deep heart It''s the feeling of coming.


    There was a heat coming from the interlayer of his chest clothes, which soaked the old mage''s thin and weak body and brought him rare vitality.


    Jonas picks his eyebrows and takes out a bone square amulet from his collar. It''s a magic creation with ancient and exquisite enchantment skills, which makes Jonas''s eyes shine.


    If this is a dream, then the boy hopes to wake up later, just because he found the treasure of knowledge, every word of every piece of paper on the table is emitting the light of wisdom, and he is a bony little fry, trying to absorb nutrition.


    The young mage''s high-intensity nonsense for three hours in a row finally drove Jonas crazy. Relying on the fact that the other side couldn''t understand his own words, the boy began to talk nonsense. When saredo heard that his tutor was speaking a strange and familiar language, he was overjoyed. "Teacher, you have new knowledge again! It''s amazing


    Jonas looked at him in disgust, because this guy gave him a sense of seeing - like looking in a mirror.


    Bah, I''m not so sticky! The boy immediately denied any possibility that he was similar to the sand sculpture.


    All of a sudden, saredo began to recite the mantra. Three seconds later, he released a magic trick to himself - knowing language.


    This mysterious magic, which has been lost in later generations, allows the caster to understand and use any communication method that has existed for a long time, but the time is not long, and it is difficult to enchant items, so it is a kind of emergency measure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so noisy. I can''t understand you and I don''t want to hear you. I''m really convinced that you can talk for so long. It''s only two minutes in a minute. You''re really powerful in two or three hours. How can you not fight in front of the two armies? Maybe you don''t have to fight from daytime to night. That''s really a great kindness... "


    "Teacher, do you dislike me?" Sarido was aggrieved.


    Jonas yelled in horror, "do you understand? What? "


    He scratched his face. "It''s just language."


    "Give me one, too!"


    Half an hour later, Jonas finally learned this practical magic, and then he began to read the notes on his desk.


    Before long, saredo had quietly left. Jonas raised his head from the book case with a dazed look. He found that he could not remember these contents. It was so profound and obscure that he would have a severe headache if he watched them forcibly. There were also chaotic auditory hallucinations, olfactory hallucinations, and touch hallucinations. Some patterns even gave him a strange look of living creatures, just like an invisible giant squid in the deep sea Swim, cold and powerful tentacles, gently tap his back, there is a strong smell of thistle, but also issued a bubbling sound.Jonas would have given up trying if it had not been for the wonderful inspiration in his mind and the constant vitality brought by the amulet on his chest.


    Knowledge, which is like fragments, is like a jumble of jigsaw puzzles, which are mixed together in a paste like mind and gradually form several powerful magic powers. Jonas can feel the tremor of magic power, and the earth bone is like a mountain with clouds out of the way, showing his magnificent figure.


    It''s a powerful force, a power to change the world with will it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Jonas was more and more immersed in the vast sea of notes. As time went by, six days passed in a hurry. During that time, countless people knocked on the door, but they disappeared without waiting for a response, leaving the boy a quiet environment. However, this comfortable atmosphere was forcibly broken by two men.


    "Father


    "Daddy


    Jonas turned his head. "Which two sons called me?"


    Two young men rushed in, "father, did the second one come to you?"


    "The second one?" Jonas recalled, was it the man with the eagle''s eyes? "It seems to be."


    "Don''t believe a word he said!"


    The two snowy guys crowded into the room and Jonas forced them to stop before their wet shoes touched the unfinished paper on the floor.


    There was no second chair in the room, which was so simple that it was surprising. The two sons had already prepared to move two spare wooden benches from the corridor. When they leaned against the wall, they sat down at ease. It was like two bears squatting on apples, and the wooden benches creaked worryingly.


    Jonas rubbed his painful head. "So what do you want to say?"


    The sons were cramped, and before they could speak, the second came in.


    Jonas looked to the door, when a cold light pierced his chest.


    The second put down his long bow and his face was cold. His brothers seemed to be stunned, silently watching Gore fall to the ground a little bit more.


    Jonas felt that the blood was flowing into his mouth along his lungs, like mouthwash, sliding through his teeth and blowing bubbles. The invisible giant squid in the room now showed its shape and floated in front of him. The fireballs on the ceiling slowly scattered, and the golden sparks and fire waves covered the upper part of the room, like a sea.


    A kind of heartfelt enlightenment rose to my heart - death came.


    Gordo, a respected old mage, was murdered by his son.


    He lay on his back. The last sight he saw in his life was an illusion. The wonderful monsters in the deep sea dropped their tentacles, just like the air roots of banyan trees, pulling his soul out of his body and hanging upside down in the air on a gorgeous sea.

 Chapter 373

    Jonas felt extremely calm. This mystery was even more mysterious than all meditation and philosophy. He looked down at the world from his death. The strange squid hanging from him had huge eyes, but it was a pair of blind eyes like a hole. It twisted, and its tentacles interweaved a strange and ancient posture, like a cup holding petals, and the calyx twisted by snakes, like an altar. The boy was the sacrifice.


    Jonas can clearly see everything after Gordo''s death. The old man''s body is so rotten that a little injury has destroyed his body. But his soul still exists. His will twisted into the giant squid in the last magic experiment. In the rush of four thousand years, the vivid monster has become a plant and a dreamlike information flow in the world Wandering, Jonas is attracted by the depth information of the text in the power of the elements, passively puts his soul into Gordo''s old body.


    Gordo, the great mage, had died long before Jonas'' thought came, and the boy would witness the farce of Patricide.


    The second pierced his father''s heart with arrows, but what they didn''t know was that everything was already irreparable.


    The eldest and the third silently looked at Gordo''s throat, stiff as painted idols. Under the flame dome, they screamed in horror. The second spat disdainfully on the ground and splashed on the manuscript paper. The manuscript paper seemed endless, thickening, increasing, whistling and shivering.


    The boss roared. The third one pointed to his father''s body. A bone square card flew out of his collar and went a little deeper into the fire of the ceiling.


    The three men were salivating at the same time. It was like facing a pot of rotten and smelly hyenas. Jonas looked at them coldly. The three boys were quarreling with each other. Wild hair exuded from their pores, grabbing power and desire. They seemed to be twisted into strange beasts. Finally, their dispute ended. The third man grabbed the second man''s bow and arrow and shot down the dominoes .


    Jonas felt a violent tremor at the moment when the amulet was hit. The giant squid that bound him was spasmodic and released the boy. Jonas turned and floated in the air in surprise. He saw the giant squid turn into a blue fog and penetrate into the dominoes.


    PATA -


    the brand split into three parts, one index finger long, two index fingers wide, half an inch thick, white surface covered with complex runic patterns.


    The three of them jumped on the dominoes and snatched one of them.


    The fire in the room went out in a flash, and the sudden darkness covered Gordo''s dead face, but three pairs of shining eyes were still shining, as quiet as phosphorous fire. The paper is growing, the rustle is more and more loud, such as the roar of the dead, the roar from the underworld, the three pairs of fierce eyes finally show deep grief, flickering, flickering, they still look at their father''s body, but their subject can''t wait to leave.


    Jonas rose into the sky and flew out of the stone house. This was the first time he saw this simple building. He didn''t go out for a week here. Now he knows that the great mage Gordo, who was deeply loved by people of all ethnic groups, including human beings and elves, and had the decision-making power in the sky court, was born great and died humble.


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas wakes up. The cover of "the power of the elements" is bloated and stinky by his saliva. It takes the boy a long time to reflect where he is.


    He stares at the power of elements with disgust. Although the book is innocent, he is not ashamed at all.


    Jonas naturally intends to use magic to restore the book to its original state. However, it is more embarrassing that the book itself is a powerful magic creation. His change is that the level of magic is not high, which can not offset the energy suppression effect of the book.


    "I have to trouble my classmates."


    When you come to the corridor, you can look around the crowded single room dormitory. This is the achievement hall, which is different from the hall of faces where the famous and capable tutors live. The students with low ability are mainly concentrated in this tower. A total of six floors, each room has been expanded, but in terms of area and treatment is less than the face of the hall.


    There is no strict difference between teachers and students in the college, which adheres to the principle of "the master is the teacher", so many experts hide in the achievement hall, and even several tutors have chosen to stay here. Of course, the number of rooms in the hall of face is also an important factor. The conditions there are very good, even can let the mages for a room to make a conflict, falauda and niranya is for this reason and discord, their struggle can be said that the whole hospital.


    As soon as Jonas went out, he heard a group of people shouting in the hall on the first floor. He was lying on the fence on the third floor and eavesdropping for a while. He was talking about the experience of the college twice a year. Most of the time, it would be boring. For example, he went out to see the sea and the mountains, or he chose a tomb which had been explored clearly and without danger for a study expedition. Originally, it was said that we would go to the remains of the tooth of the spirit, but the tutors suddenly told us to change the location and go to Sattar, which was a dilapidated ruins of Nord city. Many students had already been there, so they withdrew from the training one after another, which led to the shortage of applicants and embarrassment for a while.


    Jonas uttered an unconscious murmur, and the crowd slowly dispersed after the noise. At this time, someone patted Jonas on the shoulder from behind, startling him.The boy''s face was not very relaxed, and bririna asked in a flustered way, "well, poof, are you ok?"


    "Ah, I''m fine, but I''m a little distracted. Miss Mayo, you look radiant today, too." Jonas is too relaxed for his vigilance and secretly ashamed, even let others so quietly close to himself.


    Brianna Mayo sighed bitterly and rubbed her shallow bags under her eyes. "Oh, I''m not radiant at all, but thank you for your compliment."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Bly Lina hesitated as like as two peas. He hesitated to explore the secrets of a wizard. It was very, very rude. But she could still remember the scene she saw just now. The inverted boy was just like Jonas in front of him, even the clothes. The only difference between the two was his looks. Jonas in reality always has a banter and gentle smile, even though he is still in a state of shock and saliva, but he is very different from the cold and God like guy in the illusion, just like two people.


    Jonas is remembering the changes of some of her classmates. Her department is doing well. Bririna is still pursing her lips and her face is tangled. People pass by from time to time in the corridor, greeting them, showing a wonderful look and making strange noises.


    Bririna coughed. "I have something to ask you. When are you free?"


    Jonas got up and depressed his tiredness from the bottom of his heart. Just as he was about to answer, a half gray haired old master Brighton came up to him. This is master tofdie, a veteran of the college, with profound attainments in the Department of change. He is a good tempered old man with good character. He lives in the achievement hall and is very popular among the students.


    "Ouch, what do I see? The Holy Spirit is up. There are two more masters of the destruction department in our small group at one time. Ha ha, it''s really a good thing to celebrate."

 Chapter 374

    Tofdil''s smile is very infectious, which can make people really feel that he is very happy. His eyes are not big, but they are very bright. The crow''s feet wrinkles when he smiles, which is very grounded.


    "Good day, Mr. tovdil." Jonas said hello in a hurry. Bririna covered her mouth and snickered. "It''s evening."


    The old man pointed to miss dark elf, "yes, it''s a wonderful night. Ha ha, boy, what''s going on in your head? Oh, you won''t sleep all day, will you? Hurry to the canteen, there should be some bread and tomato soup


    Jonas patted himself on the forehead. He knew that it was evening before he went to bed. He seemed to be sleepy and didn''t think very clearly.


    "Thank you for your concern. The student has a bold request. I wonder if you can do me a little favor?"


    "Of course, of course, anytime, son."


    When Jonas took out the stinky, crumpled power of the elements, bririna let out a cry of shock. Tofdil beat the boy on the head angrily. "Sleep on the book, drool? You are so good! If you are seen like this by urago, you will be forbidden to borrow any books! "


    Ulage was the librarian. He was grumpy to people and very gentle to books. He didn''t like students very much.


    "I''m wrong! Please don''t tell on me, please Jonas covered his head and began to cry, which made everyone around him look at him.


    Tovdil sighed. "Well, you can keep this book for yourself. It''s not a precious thing anyway."


    Bririna: eh? Doesn''t it really matter? Because I also have one... "


    Jonas was shocked. "Is the college so rich? Such a precious book can be handed over to the students in this way. "


    Tofdil laughed. "It''s just a mass-produced replica. Each faction has its own ultimate mystery. These books will be given to excellent students, so that they can take the last step smoothly. You see, that man." they looked along the direction of the old man''s fingers, and the onlookers also followed. There was a man looking around with his head down Tiger man.


    "That boy is from the magic department. He''s looking for the master''s secret plan. There are four books in total. It''s better to find them all. It''s a little more troublesome than your destruction department."


    Jonas sent out a soul torture, "then who put these four secrets?" The onlookers craned their necks like a group of geese waiting for food, with big doubts in their small eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you two in secret, come on," the naughty tofdil whispered in Jonas''s ear instead of avoiding the students around him. "Their tutor will put it away secretly after the students apply, and then give them a spell to find it."


    Jonas was so surprised that he said, "I know how to play!"


    People around scratch their hearts with a hundred claws, showing their teeth in anger, "how to play?"


    Bririna covered her mouth. "I won''t tell you!"


    "Oh --" the crowd sighed, showing a look of contempt for them, and finally could only let it go.


    "Jonas, would you like to go to Sattar with me? There are still a lot of places


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve been in good shape recently..."


    "If you don''t go, maybe some old Orc will hear about the Brayton boy''s spitting up his books."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The state is full, impossible not to go, must go! Don''t stop me. I''m the right-hand little assistant of my dear tutor tovdil! That''s it. It''s up to you. Go to Sattar! "


    The old man showed a kind smile, and the crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes were deeply sunken. To Jonas, that was the devil''s abyss


    As tofdil walks away with her hands behind her back, bririna nervously invites Jonas to sit in her dorm.


    The dark elf girl in her forties has the posture of a girl. The room is simple and elegant, with clean blue lace, white cloth covering the table, tea table, silver kettle, porcelain plate and cup. There is a glass vase on the bedside table with a large bunch of lavender. The walls are clean, and the corners are neat and dry, without dust and water stains. There is a lantern on the ceiling, which has been lit, with a faint smell of grease. The bookshelves against the wall are full of large parts. There is a magic light on the desk, just like a small bamboo pole with a ball of cotton candy. On the desk are scattered several books, manuscript paper, quill pen, ink, and the power of elements in the middle.


    Jonas casually put the power of elements in his pocket, but he didn''t mean to cherish it at all. Such a rude gesture made bririna frown.


    The dark elf asked the boy to sit down at the tea table. She brought a pot of hot tea. Jonas asked her if she had any wine. Bririna was stunned for a moment and looked at the boy with serious and reproachful eyes. Jonas responded with a rude gesture.


    Finally, Jonas''s hands more than a bottle of Xueman produced honey wine, "good thing, is not mixed with water, good drink!"


    The boy''s performance is abnormal, and he does not feel normal. Some wonderful hallucinations are like waking up in the dust, like spring ice melt water, gurgling out of a hole in his brain. He saw the old mage Gordo wandering in the corner of the room, stretching out his dirty fingers like chicken claws and scraping the books on the bookshelf Closely arranged works, fingers swimming, beating the spine of the book to send out daddada"Hey! Are you listening? "


    Jonas took his head back slightly. "Oh, please go on."


    Bririna pursed her mouth, a little angry. Her bright black eyes were staring at the boy''s colorful iris. These wonderful eyes, just like the treasure of God, were so beautiful that people were ecstatic. Bririna still remembered the light reflected from his eyes when she saw him hanging upside down, which was also so beautiful.


    With a sigh, Mayo repeated her words, "I''m really sorry. I''m so curious. I saw your phantom just now. It must be that you have made great progress in your schoolwork. Can I ask you what you saw when you fell asleep?"


    Jonas yawned. "See a piece of history."


    "History?"


    "Have you ever heard of Gordo?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yinfeng basin.


    The huge bonfire has been extinguished, and the burnt pine charcoal is covered with water vapor after a short spring rain, giving off a bright light. Its simple form is like the totem worshipped by primitive people, full of natural texture.


    The heads of the two giants were scattered by the fire, and the withered faces of the vicissitudes of life were filled with dull anger, and the blood infiltrated the earth.


    Black sandalwood soldiers stand on a stone, looking to the southeast, the towering huosijia snow peak, the throat of the world, the brilliant light rises a little bit.


    It''s daybreak.


    Ding Ling - Ding Ling!


    A clear bell rang in the distance.


    The man in white with an umbrella appeared from behind the gentle slope, beside a woman in red with a beautiful mask.


    "Here you are."


    "Here I am."


    "Very punctual."


    "You''re on time, too."


    "So we start?" The soldier drew out the ebony sword at his waist, and the blade was bent like a willow branch in the wind.


    "Anytime." The man in the white robe untied his shoulder strap, and the huge copper umbrella fell to the ground, standing like an invincible flag. The woman beside him handed him a huge steel sword. He clenched it tightly, danced a sword ring gently, and the morning light murmured on the flowing white metal.


    The sound of the bell became more and more urgent when the long wind came.

 Chapter 375

    The black sandalwood warrior waved his sword at Lu Zhengkang from afar. A White Golden Crescent gas wave flew out and turned into a disk. There were fog marks on the edge and scattered like teeth.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned at this. This guy''s power is unprecedented!


    The sword like a circular saw flew like the wind. In less than two hundred feet, he came to Lu Zhengkang. He put up a long sword like a door plate. The magic light lit up from the iron sword''s lines in a moment. The blazing thunder burst out and rushed against the sword. The turbulent impact force led to the ground along Lu Zhengkang''s posture, leaving two deep footprints.


    The lightning like fight made Lu Zhengkang roughly analyze the principle of the opponent''s attack.


    To be sure, ebony soldiers also have strong mental strength. That sword Qi is the impact of magic power. It''s similar to dragon roaring and spitting. It''s also the use of will to move the world. But spitting will need the power of words and spirit. Ebony soldiers'' sword Qi also needs some kind of intermediary. It''s too extravagant and wasteful to use it directly.


    This mysterious system is very attractive to Lu Zhengkang. It can further improve his mind power martial arts, so that he will not be as weak as enlarging moves every time he performs moves.


    Lu Zhengkang approached the black sandalwood soldier, running with a small step, and asked in a loud voice: "if I win, can you tell me your origin?"


    "Fight first!" The ebony warrior quickly wields his sword, and the gorgeous sword spirit converges in one place. In front of him, it turns into a golden wall of light. On the light screen, you can see the rolling sand dunes, just like a beautiful picture full of malice.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw this wall of sword Qi, he felt a strong sense of horror. His third eye opened between his brows, and a light cyan light spread out towards the front in a fan-shaped way. It was the aura of killing intention, and the terrible magic trick shocked the heart power controllers of ebony soldiers, who were as strong as iron and stone. As soon as the original actions were dispersed, the sword curtain suddenly collapsed, as if the ice sculpture were broken Miscellaneous waves of light were flying out, looking like a fireworks in full bloom from a distance.


    "Divine armor, divine weapon, divine power!"


    Lu Zhengkang felt his blood boiling after a long time''s absence. His body expanded into a giant man nearly ten feet under the powerful blessing of spitting eyes. A big sword like a door plank became suitable in his hand. He slashed at the black sandalwood warrior who was short of him. The move of the Juque Qianjun sword could still stir up a whirlpool like whirlpool, even without the blessing of internal force The solid soil is scattered like gravel in the wind. The hard rock is cut into pieces by the strength of the air. The water in the air is stirred up and turned into a misty mist. With the sword, the gray air mass is also suppressed.


    The black sandalwood warrior roars like a lion tiger roaring in an empty valley. His voice is thick, high and loud. His black armor bursts out with gorgeous platinum light. The interweaving of black and white looks like a frost fruit with stripes. It is clear and natural. He stomps his feet and makes a big earthquake. Holding the long sword high to meet the strong enemy, they fight each other. The sonorous sound spreads all over the country, which makes the passers-by in the distance surprised. The city is full of strange doubts. The gray beard in the monastery looks to the west, thinking deeply.


    "Good! It''s so enjoyable --! " The troll brayed and leaped, holding the hilt of the sword in both hands. He used it as a hammer, chopping left and right. His power was like a dragon, and his sword was shining like a waterfall.


    The ebony warrior is not willing to be outdone. When you strike, I''ll give it back to you. The two of them kill their temper. For a moment, the sand flies away. The huge wind basin is shrouded by a dark cyclone on the flat ground. Selana stands beside the copper umbrella. The sound of the bell is still clear in the continuous impact of the blade. The eleven tone copper umbrella expels the miscellaneous dust and gravel, making selana happy The place is calm.


    The eldest lady of valchiha clenched her fists, and her green eyes were not instant. Such a scene can only be seen in the legend, and she was the only witness of the battle.


    The troll and the ebony warrior split frantically for three minutes. They didn''t even pause or breathe. The ground was cut down into a 20 foot deep pit. The underground spring burst out, and was immediately blown into fog by the airflow and fierce magic power. The fog was boiled away by the blazing thunder fire, but the hot steam swam around the battlefield like an invisible ghost. The earth was scorched and the plants were slowly withered.


    Now it''s time for endurance!


    The fountain is full of momentum and produces a huge amount of water. Slowly, the air is extremely saturated, and the hot air turns into a gray dragon, circling upward. The cold air around blows in, and a huge tornado connecting the clouds is slowly forming.


    "Chop! Chop! Chop! ¡ª¡ª¡±Lu Zhengkang felt black in front of his eyes, and his body was in sharp pain. His skin turned golden red, like hot red iron. His eyes were closed tightly and he could not open them. He had to rely on his body memory and instinct to chop forward.


    "Drink The black sandalwood warrior was suppressed all the way, half of his body had fallen into the mud, and his beautiful black sandalwood armor began to melt. Knowing that the deadlock was going on, he was afraid that his body was not hard to resist, so he decided to use some extra disk moves.


    Originally, the sky was bright, and the deep Twilight suddenly came on the sky above the dome of the rising sun. The stars of the warrior constellation in the sky were very bright, and the dreamlike light was projected on the ebony warrior. A golden shock wave exploded around him, and Lu Zhengkang flew out.Troll is quite embarrassed to lean on the sword, open sour hot eyes, looking to the deep whirlwind depth.


    The water vapor that was blown to the sky turned into raindrops, and the wind filled the world like the cry of a dying colossus.


    Deep words rang out, "you are very strong, qualified to know my name..."


    Lu Zhengkang clenched his teeth, and his voice alone gave him irresistible pressure. It can be concluded that the ebony warrior was definitely the incarnation of some god.


    "Remember, I, Lehman black sandalwood arm!"


    The tornado wall was torn, and a tall man came out. He had taken off his helmet and showed the face of a red guard man, but his facial features looked like a pure Nord man.


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes, "it''s you..."


    Rayman Siro, or Rayman Siro, his name is "Rayman", which means "light of mankind", and "Siro" is taken from the name of the ancient aled elves for the region of Siro.


    He is the hero god of the Second Empire culture, the founder of the Lehman Dynasty, the Dragon descendant, and the wearer of the amulets of kings. He is also the greatest hero in the akavir trouble crisis in 1e2703. The surviving akavir Dragon Guard was loyal to him and formed the famous blade guard.


    The legendary emperor, the legendary god of war, had been regarded as sacred when he was still alive. When his story spread to Gaoyan and luochui areas, mixed with the local Hongwei people''s yukuda mythological elements, a new God was born in the fusion of beliefs - the ninth Holy Spirit, the God of war, the arm of Rayman ebony, whose belief spread far beyond Rayman Cyrodil''s own life.

 Chapter 376

    Since the thousand year old dragon break event called the great change in the west, his name has been lost in the dust of history, and the ninth Holy Spirit has been occupied by the northern dragon Taber septin. Now, apart from the temple of Lok Chui Province, the only place that can recall the original God of war is the sky temple in the sky.


    Dragon break refers to the Dragon God of time, aka, or oreel in the spirit system, akatosh in the empire system, or oduin in the Nord system. The relationship between the four is complex. Although they have the same subject, their nature is different.


    The Dragon here refers to the linear time flow established by the gods in the Jingjin pagoda at the beginning of creation. The Dragon breaks, that is, time is broken, time no longer passes in a linear form, and it returns to the fragmentation and disorder in the wild and chaotic period. The evolution order of all things is distorted, and the result of things may happen before the cause.


    When the Dragon break happened, it was as if countless time lines and possibilities coexisted. Such an experience was so bizarre that it was difficult for outsiders to imagine what happened, and even for those in the bureau to understand their own existence and memory.


    When the Long Po is over and the time lines merge, the outcome will be very chaotic. Different people will have different impressions of the events that have happened. Many things may not have happened, but in some people''s eyes, they have happened. Some things may have happened, but they are forgotten by everyone.


    There is a kind of "Mandela effect" that may help understand the crazy situation after the collapse of the dragon.


    Since the release of the news about the death of the famous South African President Mandela in 2013, people all over the world have found that their memories of Mandela have been confused, with different memories from the time of death to the cause of death. Many people who do not know each other recall that they have seen the film commemorating Mandela, including the name and content of the film, which is basically the same, but this film is still very popular Never been shown, never even filmed.


    A more grounded case may be the well-known "56 nationalities and 56 flowers" of modern Chinese, but the original sentence of this song is "56 constellations and 56 flowers".


    All in all, the Dragon break is a very mysterious phenomenon, which is very difficult to understand by ordinary people.


    In the history of ancient scrolls, there are many famous Dragon breaking events.


    For example, the "time scar" caused by the banishment of oduin, the Devourer of the world, to the future with the great power of ancient scrolls by the heroes of Cournot, is still in the throat of the world at the top of hochska peak.


    Another well-known one is the "first council war" in 1e668. A war broke out between the changed elves who had not yet become dark elves and the deep elves xunmo. Xunmo started the bronze God nadian. Every time this great creation was started, it would lead to the occurrence of dragon break. This directly led to the contradiction between the records of the red mountain war in later generations, including whether the Nords took part in the war or not, whether Jorgen wufengzhe and wufuhasi joined in it or not, and so on.


    The most famous and far-reaching event in the Long Po period is the Millennium Long Po, which is known as "great changes in the west" and "the dawn of Ji Zhong". According to the Imperial Senate, the Long Po lasted for 108 years. However, many people don''t agree with this view at all. It''s just because the Long Po itself is a broken event. How can there be a clear explanation Trajectory.


    The cause of the incident was that a faction of Alecia called "marufyati selection meeting" danced on the platinum pagoda, and triggered the divine power of "the staff of the towers", trying to make ori el and akatosh two independent individuals, which was equivalent to using a knife to the Dragon God, and sure enough, directly chopped him up. Although he had nothing to do with himself, it was not until now The gap is broken.


    The platinum tower, the core of the Empire and the center of tamril, is located on an island in the middle of a lake in Cyrodil. It was built by aledes who migrated to tamril at the beginning. They made a lot of reference to the structure of the gold tower. This tower of time, the original building of Nain, the aledes placed the ruby throne, which symbolizes the supreme power, in the center of the white gold tower, which represents the construction of the golden tower The confrontation of the elf kingdom in the continent of Elinor.


    This pagoda successfully reproduced the divine energy of the elite pagoda, which was the power Magnus and the spirits used when they built Nain, which gave the pagoda the ability to control reality. In order to carry this power, aledes created a powerful gem, which is said to be from the heart of Lockhart Khan and the blood coagulated on the arrow, possessing the power of space.


    It is because of the power of time and space and creation that the platinum tower is equivalent to a small wheel of the world, which contains the power of the universe. Whoever is in charge of the platinum tower is the master of the world.


    The wand of towers, the wand of chaos in the story of a generation, corresponds to the prophecy poem "when tyranny fills all parts of the world" in the book of Dragon Descendants. After the dance of marufyati''s selection meeting, the wand splits into eight parts and becomes stars scattered all over the world. This scepter is of incredible importance. It is said that leaving Nain will lead to the destruction of the world.


    In a word, the Millennium Dragon break is a horror and an epic story, which brings huge faults to the world and leads to the annihilation of a large number of history and extinction of inheritance.


    Lu Zhengkang knows little about the story of Taber black sandalwood arm, but he can clearly say that the strong man who is regarded as the God of war by the Hongwei people is definitely not a pure dragon descendant. The power of his present incarnation is obviously the ancient skill of the Hongwei people - the sword singer.There are three miracles in ancient scrolls: the secret arts of the Saik order, the Dragon roar of the Nords and the nuclear weapon sword of the red guards.


    The Hongwei people originally lived in the yukuda continent to the west of the tamril continent, where the copper pagoda was located. Later, the original stone of the copper pagoda was smashed by the sword singer''s spirit sword, and the continent sank. The Hongwei people moved to the present drop hammer.


    The swords used by the swordsmen are actually slightly curved swords, which are similar to those of Pu Dao. This is a group of ascetic monks who pursue kendo. The number of members is small, but they have far-reaching influence.


    The best of the sword singers are called "Ansai". It is said that they can condense their pure spiritual power and visualize a sword that belongs to their own soul. In fact, it is another way of mental operation, which is different from the spirit, called "Shehai".


    When Lu Zhengkang saw the red and black skin of ebony''s arm, he immediately reflected that the avatar of the God of war was an Ansai.


    Today''s sword singers have disappeared. Even if the red guards keep their training methods, no one can activate Shenghai. Lu Zhengkang once regretted this. He thought today was the time to realize his dream.


    The troll threw his sword aside. It looked as if he was going to surrender. Ebony frowned and said nothing.


    "Once the ninth Holy Spirit, the powerful black sandalwood arm of the God of war, you are incredibly strong. Even the dragon in the sky can''t make a move under your hands. If I had met you a year ago, I would have been defeated, but now it''s different. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "As I get closer and closer to the essence of the world, I see a lot more clearly. In fact, all supernatural forces have a common principle, which is to distort reality with will after all. The more we know about reality, the easier it is to do this. Spitting eyes and spirit sword are actually the same thing. "


    "As a mortal, it''s amazing that you have such a perception."


    "More than that." Lu Zhengkang waves to the distance, and serana comes to her lover with a eleven tone copper umbrella.


    "Be careful," she said softly


    "Good." Lu Zhengkang brought her into the pure land, then held the handle of the umbrella, gently opened it, and the bell shook, making a clear sound.


    The face of ebony''s arm changed dramatically. The clouds turned blue in the sky. The thunder suddenly fell on the ground. The rocks and soil around the basin rolled up like Titan Susheng, and threw them high to the incarnation of the God of war.


    Lu Zhengkang floats in the air, dominating the world. "Feel the fear of being abandoned by the world!"

 Chapter 377

    In Lu Zhengkang''s view, he is immersed in the sea.


    The microcosmic universe is actually very simple. It is composed of monotonous light and dark. In fact, it is magic energy and shadow. They are like black-and-white chocolate melts on the surface of a glass ball, churning out complex textures and constructing the material world. Lu Zhengkang''s thinking is in the "will ball" under the energy, but he has not yet touched the upper edge.


    The Orbis plane is like a doll. The outermost layer is the upper edge, which is the source of all concepts.


    The second layer is the yuan spirit area, or Indra net. Anu and padume form a stable structure through continuous circulation. At the beginning of each cycle, countless yuan spirits are born here, and they will return to this place when they die.


    The third layer and the second layer basically overlap, which can be regarded as a transitional layer. Here is the will area, the cornerstone of energy composed of thinking and cognition, and also the source of miracles. The land of "string", where the eight Holy Spirits and bones sleep deeply. Lu Zhengkang''s tuning skill has reached this level.


    The fourth layer is the energy area. The magic energy and shadow can flow out from the third layer, which constructs this area. If the third layer is the spring, then this is the sea of Wanchuan. It is surging. As long as people conform to the heavenly phenomena, they can obtain enough power, whether they are well-dressed or maneuvering.


    The fifth layer is the material area. This layer and the energy area blend and transform each other, changing the monotonous energy into thousands of weather, rivers and rivers, birds and animals, and thousands of frost days. It is the most colorful and potential zone.


    For Lu Zhengkang, what he wants is a rich and colorful life and unremitting pursuit of interests and hobbies. However, Bodhisattva hopes that he can take the road of controlling the universe, so as to enhance his own strength.


    Lu Zhengkang can choose not to comply with Bodhisattva''s wishes, but he also knows that it is impossible. Fortunately, today''s interest seems to be coordinated with the task, and knowledge is power.


    Black sandalwood arm in the sky thunder roars, the Earth Dragon turn over under the desperate situation, still can be unrestrained laughter, "good fierce mortal! What a magic


    He suddenly shook his sword, and the blade of ebony broke. The black metal glittering with silver light was adhered by a white gold light, forming a broad light knife. He turned around, and the holy sea sword was against the attack of the end. The roar was loud, and the harsh sound of sputtering was like boiling oil and water - electric flint, real electric flint, object Mass and energy trace back to the original posture, and in the most intense region, chaos is everywhere.


    Lu Zhengkang felt the endless piercing glaciers flowing through his brain, and the external demons were rushing in and out of his brain. His head was like a regulating valve, supporting a ten thousand ton lake, which was as deep as the wall of ten thousand feet.


    The eleven tone copper umbrella forced his mind up and pierced into the third layer, giving him the power to use energy, but it was not completely safe and harmless. With more and more powerful magic power impact, he suffered from tearing headache and bleeding from seven orifices.


    In the endless crazy crackling sound, the more and more urgent bell sound is gradually confused like sinking into the bottom of the water, becoming a continuous beep, and then - the deep ancient bell rings!


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The sword Qi around the ebony arm was suddenly struck by the bell, and it broke into fireflies all over the sky. The earth waves in all directions suddenly pressed down to form a huge mound.


    Three miles around, the ground was disturbed, underground rivers spewed out in the distance, and the clouds in the sky returned to their normal color and slowly dispersed, revealing the wonder of the sun and the moon.


    The dust settled and the roar died.


    Lu Zhengkang slowly landed on the ground, stood in front of the 40 foot grave bag, put the copper umbrella aside, took out a linen handkerchief from the pure land, and carefully wiped the blood on his face. The magic energy was in great pain, and the troll''s resilience was helpless. Now he can''t even use his simple mental power. After his mental overdraft, his vision is gray.


    Black sandalwood arm is not dead, Lu Zhengkang vaguely heard the sound from the grave bag, he took out a few bottles of medicine to drink, slightly relieve the headache, and then cast magic again.


    The bell on the copper umbrella whispered, and the loose soil of the grave turned into thick granite.


    There was more and more movement in the cemetery, and the transformation speed of Lu Zhengkang became faster and faster. Until the whole hill became a solid stone, an arm in black sandalwood armor broke the surface, holding a platinum spirit sword, which could stab Lu Zhengkang in the middle of the eyebrow, but it was a slow step.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the spirit sword. The strong murderous atmosphere makes the pupil between his eyebrows tingle. The aura of murderous intention is not as good as this sword!


    As time went by, neither of the two demigods moved.


    The sun rose a little, the wind of the four fields came gently, the smell of mud and plants also stirred the tip of the nose, and the night was irresistible. It was as clear as a blue sky for all ages.


    The spirit sword on ebony''s arm disappeared with the wind, and Lu Zhengkang sat down slowly.


    Tired, sleepy, headache, sore feet.


    As the shadow of Epiphyllum flashed by, Serena walked out of the pure land. Her face changed from surprise to compassion. She squatted down gently and put her arms around her lover''s head. The dried up blood was shaking off under the soft silk on her chest."If you''re all right, if you''re all right."


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes and sighed, "I won."


    "Don''t try to be brave. It''s the first time I''ve seen you hurt so badly."


    The black sandalwood arm can''t be said to be weak. At the peak, his sword can easily break the magic shield and tear the steel. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t dare to fight with him, for fear that his head will be cut off by a sword.


    Serena looked around, especially at the mound. "Is that what you did? It''s incredible. It seems that you are close to those legends. "


    "Of course, my mother once said that I would be an epic..." Lu Zhengkang felt very comforted and couldn''t help his somniloquy.


    "Look at that man''s hand, what''s shining."


    Lu Zhengkang heard the speech and looked up. The remains of ebony arm were really shining. A white spirit came out of the tomb. It was ebony arm himself. "Mortal, you are really powerful! The last time I saw such a powerful person was in the last era. "


    "Thank you very much." Lu Zhengkang''s face was flat, but Serena showed a reverent attitude towards the God of war. Ebony arm looked at her and sighed with surprise, "Oh, a vampire who has changed back to human? It''s rare. "


    The arms of Lehman ebony are everything, and the king of DIDRA is a mortal enemy - except for the mad God shelgera, the temple dedicated to him does not allow vampires and DIDRA creatures to enter, otherwise they will be injured by divine power. Seeing a lost child, ebony arm is happy.


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the speech, he was not happy at all. Serena was as calm as water. Seeing this, he guessed the secret and said, "mortal, you have passed my test. What reward do you want? I will satisfy a wish."


    Lu Zhengkang: "I didn''t fight with you for anything in return. I''m just happy to see you. I have few rivals in the world. It''s a great blessing to meet you. But since you are so generous, I have something to ask for advice."


    "It''s exciting fighting enthusiasm. If you have any questions, just say it!" Ebony arm expressed satisfaction with Lu Zhengkang''s words.


    "The ultimate answer to the universe..."


    Before I finish speaking, there is a huge wave of magic power in the northeast, which spreads like lightning and rushes across the globe. The energy area falls into abnormal agitation, and even the will area has unnatural disturbance.


    Ebony arm suddenly surprised, "it was born!"


    Lu Zhengkang is restless. This feeling is not good. It''s Jonas!

 Chapter 378

    In the mountains on the west side of Dongbao, tofdil took the students to Sattar. The surface of the old Nord city has disappeared, and there is still a vast and deep area underground. The entrance is on a half slope. From the high pass covered with ice and snow to the end, along the broken wooden plank road, there is a carved black iron door, which is taken over by the college. Tofdil keeps the key.


    Along the way, you can also see sacks and wooden barrels piled up everywhere, which were once robbed on a large scale. These rampant guys built temporary rest places and aisles. Today, although the ruins have been raided so that even mice can''t survive, there is another advantage that thieves have cleaned out many places buried by earth and stone, which makes the city recover some of its former appearance after the disaster.


    Walking into the tomb, it is different from the usual ancient tombs. The structure here is of urban type, with supporting columns, suspended stone bridges, dark castles, houses, waterways and other buildings.


    The air is a little dull, but it''s not suffocating yet. The underground humidity is high, but the temperature is a little higher than outside, which makes the teachers and students sigh comfortably.


    Tofdil led the way at the front, followed by a mentor named gannain, a kind-hearted Brighton Mediterranean. The students walked in the middle, talking and laughing, and sometimes eating some food and drinking two mouthfuls of water.


    Jonas walked side by side with bririna Mayo, without speaking. The boy looked around, and the girl looked ahead. From time to time, she would look sideways at Jonas. This performance can not help but make the rest of the team snicker.


    Tofdil: "students should cherish such a precious opportunity. Although we can''t go to Chengmo relics due to some security problems, Sattar is not bad, is he? It''s a rare opportunity to study the remains of this early civilization... "


    A tiger apprentice hissed, "this opportunity is so rare that the teacher has to force bilazago to come here..."


    Mediterranean gannet coughed a few times and said with a smile: "don''t complain!"


    The grottoes are not as dark as expected. There are lights and candles in many places. The wet ground is cool and bright. In some places, there is water mist and faint blue light. As soon as Jonas looks at the burning degree of these candles, he knows that they were lit by the tutors last night. At present, he is speechless, although some ancient tombs do have a thousand year old candle fire, such as the one in Fengkui city The one in the candlestick castle, but it''s very rare. How can it be everywhere.


    The tutors are really going to perform, so we should call them directors, and the academy should be renamed Dongbao performance Academy.


    Tofdil solemnly assigned tasks, asking some students to check whether there was a boundary, others to detect the energy response, and others to stay behind to make a fire and prepare for rest.


    Jonas and bririna were assigned to search around for valuable objects, including bottles, cans and sculpture decorations. The boy turned his eyes and looked at everyone with great enthusiasm. All he could say was that I should do my best to cooperate with you.


    The gloomy atmosphere of the ruins well mobilized the students'' emotions. The two tutors repeatedly told them to pay attention to safety, instead, they made everyone more and more angry, and they had to run around. After three minutes, Jonas found something very speechless. Some ragged boxes were hidden in the ruins. When they were opened, they were all kinds of materials. Although he tried his best to make them old, he knew at a glance that they could not be local antiques of Sattar.


    What is this? Adventure Games?


    Bririna happily put the pots and pans in the box into her backpack and said, "look at the patterns of these things. They are very primitive patterns. They must be valuable. The tutors are interested in them."


    Jonas was shocked. "You know it''s fake, and you''re having so much fun?"


    "What''s wrong with the fake? The most important thing in life is to be happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman is stupid. Stay away from her.


    Jonas waved his hand and said, "I''m going to look around, and then I''m going deep into Sattar.".


    "Wait for me!"


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Curious."


    "Curious?"


    "No?"


    Jonas felt a thump in her chest, and could not help frowning. What magic did the old woman use? Why did she miss a beat of her heart?


    There came cheers, some students found the enchant ring, we are more and more happy.


    Jonas said, "boring."


    Bririna chuckled at his childishness. "Why be so independent?"


    "I love surprises, you know? Every day there are new discoveries, such a day is the happiest, sir said, people can not live like a pool of stagnant water, even if fell in the mud, but also to do a live loach. I thought Dongbao was a serious place. How could I ever think that people here were so... "


    "So lively, isn''t it?" The dark elves covered their mouths and laughed with reserve and cheerfulness, just like the big clumps of fairy trees floating in the wind under the moonlight.


    Jonas didn''t look at her. There was strange joy in his heart, but there was a heavy depression under the surging sea. This place gave him a sense of seeing. The old man named Gordo was wandering around, standing high and waving to him. Behind him was a wall blocked by rocks, and there was a faint light."Look over there," Jonas pointed in the direction of Gordo. "Do you see the light?"


    "What light? No, "he said


    Jonas swore that he was not dazzled, that kind of beautiful golden orange was as comfortable as the afternoon sun, and the affectionate call whispered in his ear, "come here, come here."


    "Let''s go there and have a look."


    "Well, that''s a dead end, isn''t it?"


    Jonas stood straight and straight, with a look of high elf aristocracy, "Oh, this beautiful lady, the sky''s sekunda is not as beautiful as you. In case the spring flowers on the ground can''t decorate your beauty, I wonder if Xiaoke can invite you to the place where you are buried?"


    Bririna was amused like a wind chime, laughing, "you perform one more, one more!"


    Jonas said angrily, "well, it''s very tiring to say these words without conscience."


    "What, aren''t you telling the truth?"


    "Of course..." Jonas saw that five fireballs were thrown around by the dark elf lady. At that time, cold sweat and hot sweat ran out of her pores It''s true. "


    When they came to the place where Gordo was, it was originally a passageway, but it was blocked by several huge stones. Even if they searched carefully, it was hard to notice that there was such a secret passage in the ruins. Jonas used the magic of change to dust the stones blocking the road. He saw a bright little room, and Gordo''s shadow walked in first.


    "It''s so dark, and you''ve got dust all over the sky," she complained She brought in strong winds to disperse the smoke and saved herself from the embarrassment of being disheartened.


    Jonas can''t help but walk into the chamber of secrets. There is a pointed arch covered with patterns. There is a long domino in the groove of the door, which is one of the fragments of Gordo''s amulet.


    He took off the amulet and put it on his chest, and bririna asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is what I told you, patricide''s treasure."

 Chapter 379

    "There''s something unexpected," she said with a smile as she looked at the pointed arch with all its patterns


    Jonas also agreed, "yes, the real adventure has just begun."


    "What''s next?"


    Gordo''s shadow rubbed a tongue of fire and hit the door. Jonas did what he did. He also hit a tongue of fire on the door. The simple fire had a huge effect and directly broke the solid door.


    "Oh, oh!" Bririna exclaimed, there is another cave behind the door, but it is an ancient dark tomb passage. They each release candlelight to light up the passage.


    "Should we inform the teacher?"


    "Goodbye, this is our adventure."


    The boys were the first to sell, and bririna was the second. They entered the deep tunnel full of thick vines, which was like the twists and turns of biological intestines. There was a cold air rushing towards them. The discomfort was like stepping into the knee level lake water at night. Countless soft and collapsed green and black water plants were sliding on their calves, with sticky and wet nausea It''s all over the place.


    In order to dispel the discomfort, they began to chat.


    "When it comes to real adventure, why does the Academy temporarily give up the teeth of the elves?" bririna asked


    Jonas reached into his collar and scratched his chest. The amulet hurt him a little. "It''s said that the tutors found something unusual. There''s a forge pagoda missing nearby, and the mountain where it''s located has collapsed. What you know is the "Southern forging Mo" mentioned in the power of elements, the tower of Zach When he said this, he was a little guilty, because he knew that the tower was now in Mr. Wang''s pure land.


    Bririna was dazed. "So Zach''s tower is connected to the tooth of the elves? But wait a minute. When did the power of the elements say Oh, I see. You mean "the mountain pass in the south, the giant swam away."


    "What?" Jonas thought about it carefully and realized that he was fooled by the note in the library! "It seems that the power of the elements is constantly updated."


    They had a good time talking, but they ignored the dark atmosphere around them for a moment. After walking for about a minute, there was a sharp arch entrance at the end of the passage. Looking inside by the white light of magic candlelight fireball, it was a tomb room with several vertical coffins on the wall.


    Jonas said, "I''m sure as long as we get closer, ghosts will come out of the coffin and cut us down."


    The dark elf girl was a little nervous. "What should we do? Let''s go back and ask the tutor to come with the students."


    "There''s no need. I said it''s our adventure. Don''t go back!" The boy said with a straight face, "you stand behind me, ready to protect, don''t be hurt by mistake."


    Bririna rolled her eyes. "What a big voice you are


    As an orthodox mage of the academic school, the standard of casting is unified and strict. The most important thing is to prepare before the war when practicing hundreds of times at ordinary times. He has been told by so many tutors for thousands of times, and it is enough not to drop the chain at the critical moment. Even if a qualified mage loses the fireball with the enemy, it is basically no problem to protect his life.


    Bririna used a super magic skill of change - multiple changes, triple stack of wood armor, iron armor and ebony armor. Even if he was run over by the front of the siege vehicle, Jonas turned his mouth and gave himself a black sandalwood armor. Then the second wooden armor couldn''t be folded, so he gave himself a thunder cloak and a mental shield.


    Bririna praised his shield, "cool magic."


    At the moment of passing through the sharp arch, the hoarse sound really sounded. Four ghosts in rotten iron armor lifted the lid of the coffin and opened their teeth and claws. But before any action, they were taken away by a lightning chain of bririna.


    Jonas shrugged. "I was going to do it."


    "When you do, genius."


    All the way to the deepest part of the tomb, where is a double-layer structure. Looking down from a height, a huge and eye-catching blue transparent turbulent bright hemisphere is spinning rapidly, and inside it is a faint floating black ball covered with the lines of shenaotu.


    Bririna: what''s that? What an amazing magic wave


    Jonas took a look at the sphere and was attracted by a ghost. He sat on the throne in the middle of the tomb, with his head down and his shoulders down. In front of him was a stone table, on which lay a tightly wrapped Brown mummy, several ochre pottery funerary urns, several sets of black iron candlesticks, a staff and rotten shroud.


    Bririna chattered excitedly, but Jonas quietly drew out his sword. The ghost with black sandalwood horn helmet, half body armor exposed and gray dry skin lit up a blue flame in his eyes. He looked up and looked straight ahead, where the virtual shadow of Gordo stood. His thin body was like a decaying pine locust, his eyes were wide open, and his pain was like a magic moon on the river. It seemed that it would be fleeting, but it would shine for four thousand years.


    "Bormah, lingrahtiidnidkoraav."It''s really a long time no see! My son, today my descendants will send you to rest in peace!


    This ghost is one of Gordo''s unfilial sons, jarek little Gordo.


    Bririna also noticed this guy. In other words, a thunderstorm was over. The blue current of the bucket cracked the air, and the huge roar was sent to the whole relic. Tofdil and others over there were surprised that someone was missing, so they began to search.


    A thunderstorm is enough to knock the strongest cattle and horses into coke, while the ghost jerick resisted it, and did not even move for half a minute.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jonas frowned, "there''s something wrong with that ball. Your borderline learning is better than me. Go to solve it. I''ll hold the ghost."


    Jerick is looking at his old father, the ghost of death. Now he is disturbed by the two kids. Suddenly, his resentment and hatred for the living burst out. He picks up the staff on the table, pulls out the frost enchanted hand axe on his waist, and makes a gesture to Jonas. The axe strikes the breastplate and makes a shriveled sound.


    Jonas made a big jump to fall. Jerick raised his hand and used his stick to strike a thunder. However, it was offset by the boy''s shield and failed to make any contribution. It just slightly deflected his fall. That''s enough. Before his death, jerick fought countless wars and was famous. Now, although he is mentally lax, this level of duel is a small scene for him.


    The hand axe is raised high. The shape of this ancient Nord axe blade is like a straight hook, which is not only convenient for chopping, but also can be used to disarm. Jonas put the sword in his waist. With the rapid fall, the chance to take the hand is also passing away. He tightens his body and is very stingy with every attack.


    Derek''s flaming eyes are calm. He knows that as long as his link with the artifact is still there, he can''t be hurt. Even if the mountain collapses, he won''t be hurt at all.


    Bririna stares at the blue turbulent boundary. She knows that she can''t solve the mystery for a moment, but all magic has something in common - it will be disturbed by lightning elements. When the caster is hit by lightning, the nervous system will be attacked, the nodes will be blocked, and part of the magic energy in the magic pivot will be lost. The same is true for a stable boundary or magic array.


    Between lightning and flint, the two apprentices made a perfect connection.


    Bririna hit the border with a thunderstorm, leaving a gap in jerick''s protective state. Jonas''s sword suddenly lifted, opened the axe and staff, and the majestic dragon roared out.


    "Voss Rhoda!"


    The invincible little Gordo flew into the air like a thatch in the wind.

 Chapter 380

    Jonas yelled, "go on, step up!"


    Bririna was silent. She raised all the magic power in her mind and released it with electric shock. Her face was covered with blue and blue. Her dark eyes were illuminated by snow-white lightning, as if it were a dark sky of lightning and thunder.


    She tried her best to observe the node, which is not a very clever skill to tell the truth. On the contrary, it is quite primitive.


    If the modern magic skill is to build a drip irrigation system, strictly control every drop of magic power, so as to make it play its maximum function, then this kind of ancient magic is digging canals, which has high requirements for natural conditions, and it must have sufficient water to turn.


    But what makes bririna speechless is that sometimes the one behind is not necessarily bad. The sphere in the boundary seems to have abundant energy, which directly fills into the node network, is equivalent to a sea plug into the canal, enough to flood, otherwise it will not form such a deep turbulent wall.


    The methods of breaking the border that bririna learned in the college are all to deal with the skillful weaver, but this time she meets a tough guy who needs a golden sword and a fight to the meat. Jonas is right. The only thing she has to do now is to increase her strength, even if she can''t break the barrier, but at least let the ghost''s immortal body fail.


    Jonas took the sword upside down, and without waiting for the boiling heart to recover, suddenly a whirlwind energy rushed into the air, swept over the unbalanced jeriche, and the cold light on the edge of the sword flashed away. This is the basic assassination method of jieqingmen. It is said that some skillful swordsman used this move, and the person killed could move normally for half an hour before his head fell to the ground.


    Jonas of course can''t do it, and he doesn''t need to do it. As long as he can chop off the other person''s head and let the ghost die completely, he doesn''t care whether it took him a while to die.


    However, it was such a blunder. At the critical moment, jerick burst into a circle of thunder. This is the lost halo of resistance, the predecessor of the elemental cloak. As a descendant of Gordo''s magic talent, although he is not as good as saredo, jerick is excellent enough. Casting magic has become his instinct, and even death can''t be taken away It''s a skill that''s been honed a lot.


    Jonas was once again deflected and fell askew to the ground. He twisted his body and attacked like crazy, but he had the charm of Lu Zhengkang.


    The simple weapon, with a handle less than two feet long and a blade less than one foot long, was able to defend himself like a tower shield. The dead soul had no brains. He had just underestimated the enemy''s carelessness before, but now he could use it to his heart''s content and beat Jonas, a novice, with endless complaints.


    When Jonas saw that his fighting skills had fallen behind, he did not want to struggle. He planned to use seven forces to succeed. He stepped back a few steps, cast off his sword, erect the border with one hand, and throw out the golden flame with the other. As a ghost of Nord, Gordo has strong resistance to frost elements. With his attainments in thunder elements, he can be immune to a certain degree of electric shock, and only fire can burn him.


    As he endured the fire, he suddenly raised his wand and struck a flash of lightning at bririna. Although he didn''t really break her armor, he was really shocked by her. With a flash of lightning in his hand, the border was shining again. His burned body recovered quickly.


    Jonas frowned and yelled to bririna, "just concentrate and give me another chance! It won''t be long! "


    The Dark Elf Mage gritted his teeth and continued casting regardless.


    Just as he was about to do the same thing again, he saw Jonas rush in like lightning and hold up his hand like a knife.


    It''s said that the same move doesn''t work for a master.


    Jonas didn''t think so.


    If you can''t fight an enemy, you can do it again.


    With the full power of the flying force field, he can break through the sound barrier in a short time. The dragon soul shield is the armor of the whole body, and the palm is like a claw. The stronger the mind, the sharper the blade.


    He still remembers that when he was in the monastery, his husband made a huge palm print with one hand, and the warm flame seemed to fall like the sun, which was the art of mental force.


    The trick is also said.


    Believe in yourself. Feel the resonance. Mobilize your mind. Binding energy. Come on!


    The dark cave was covered with strong light in an instant, and bririna closed her eyes and did not stop releasing thunder and lightning.


    Derek let out a hoarse roar. He saw the endless fire, like the rising sun on the skyline, scattering the golden light around the world. The fire came like a wave, and in a trance, he saw the roar of the dragons.


    "Dovahkiin!".


    The contractor of the border dies, the turbulent wall dissipates in an instant, and bririna''s spell strikes the floating black sphere.


    Jonas gasped, dazed, and saw the brilliant blue lines on the surface of the black ball, and the clear soft light exuded from the cracks, like exquisite handicrafts.


    This is what?


    Bririna''s lightning seems to activate this thing. The gap on its surface expands little by little, and its shell is scattered into more than ten willow leaves, flying around a brilliant blue sun in the core.The shock wave suddenly dispersed, like a meteorite of a shocking planet. All the magic sensitive people on Nain noticed this extraordinary movement, and even the distant annihilating demon God was slightly surprised.


    "Eyes of Magnus Born? "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t have time to say any more nonsense, so he quickly cast the gate of annihilation and tried to teleport to Jonas. But he was not familiar with this magic. At this time, Sattar had formed a magic power disorder area, which made it more difficult to teleport. In a hurry, he picked up Serena and suddenly rose up.


    Black sandalwood arm Lengleng Leng ground stands at the same place, "Er, your words haven''t..." He looked at Lu Zhengkang, who was flying like a meteor in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Bririna looked embarrassed. "Am I in trouble?"


    Tofdil and gannain put away their abnormal expressions of excitement and forced out a gentle smile. That expression is like finding a national jade seal in an old toy box when they were children. It''s not only valuable, but also the highest symbol of power in the world. It can make themselves and all the people around them happy.


    "No, no, no, it''s wonderful, it''s incredible! Boys and girls, you are amazing. The college will be glorified by your discovery! That is great! That is great! Madam, madam... " Gannai froth at the mouth because of incoherent words. The crow''s feet in the corner of tofdil''s eyes jump up with a warm Chacha, like a live fish waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board. He is hysterical.


    The activated eye of Magnus, even an idiot, can see how effective it is!


    No one here is a fool. Everyone laughs so brightly.


    What can be happier than digging out gold ingots with a hoe? A gold mine, of course!

 Chapter 381

    Sattar became lively all of a sudden. The tutors of the college arrived at the first time. They were very quiet and well behaved. They came through the passage honestly. Master Aran, the leader, looked eagerly into Magnus'' eyes. Together with him came Sommer''s inspector, the High Elf Mage named ankano, who had covered his eyes in the sewer septic tank for three years And put it in the pile of flies to ferment for 24 hours, so the smelly face warned everyone that this unknown sphere is the property of our ancestors.


    Ah ran frowned, "ankano, are you serious?"


    "Of course, I think, if there is no problem, in the name of the alliance of summerset Isle, valenwood and Elsweyr, which I represent the great ancestor of China, I will expropriate this Area? Well, I don''t care what this Nord shit is called. All in all, we''re in charge here. Who has an opinion? "


    Next to ankano, several swordsmen wearing a full set of golden elf armour draw out their weapons to show their threat.


    All the teachers and students of the college unite behind the tall master a ran. The old dark elf shows a thoughtful look. Just as he wants to say something, a violent explosion starts. Sattar, in the fortitude of the deep mountain root, is suddenly lifted. In the roaring sound, a group of mages in purple wizard robes rush out from the blast hole on the top of the cave When he came in, the leader, riding on the huge black one horned fairy, yelled in his empty and manic voice, "eye of Magnus! It''s from the black bug society! This is the sacrifice for the coming of the great wizard


    The students were still at a loss in front of the sudden accident, but several tutors showed a look of panic, shouting "impossible!" Even ankano''s hands trembled in front of the uninvited guests.


    Jonas muttered to himself, "eye of Magnus, is that Magnus?"


    Bririna whispered in his ear, "the God of magic, of course! Is it still the youngest son of peregios II? "


    "It makes sense."


    People around them can''t help rolling their eyes when they see their intimate whispers. How about you be serious? This time, it''s really bad for the comers!


    There are six people who call themselves the black insect society, but four of them are liches and two of them are semi elemental witches. With their arrival, a large number of flesh and blood servants wriggle like fat maggots and crawl out of the crevasse. They fall to the ground like dumplings in boiling soup. Some of them are not sewn up, even their eyes and intestines fall out. It makes the students feel sick The rest of them turned pale, too.


    Bririna: how ugly these things are


    Jonas: a little hungry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black insect society is an ancient necromancer organization of the last era. Its founder is manimako, also known as the insect king, the king of Necromancer''s magic, the servant of Morag bar, the mastermind of the soul explosion, the accomplice of the combination of planes, and the God of the sorcerer moon.


    He studied in the Saik order and was expelled from the school for studying taboo magic. Then he established the insect priest, whose powerful mana attracted countless people to follow him to study witchcraft.


    As a result of what is called the Western twisted dragon break incident, people do not know the final outcome of the wizard king. Some say that he turned into the moon on lenggang, others say that he turned into a satellite of Akai star, others say that he became a god relying on the power of the Dragon break, and even was killed by the chief mage of the mage Union, and so on.


    In any case, Wuyue is still the patron saint of all Necromancers. The ritual of making the black soul stone requires the intervention of the power of Wuyue.


    The people of the black insect society didn''t mean to exchange greetings and argue, but directly provoked a dispute. These liches flew in the air, completely ignoring the "levitation act" promulgated by the Empire in 3e421, and also frantically throwing the ice cone storm.


    A ran called out: "protection!"


    The tutor and the students hold up the joint border to resist the crazy flesh and blood spirit and element attack. Just now, the domineering ankano took his subordinates into the border without a word.


    Just as the fight started here, someone came in again. An old imperial master with white hair was lying in the breach and looked in. He saw that the black insect society was flying recklessly. He was so angry that he yelled at them with phonics, "those over there! well! Say you! Gentlemen, you have clearly violated the float act and overused the Necromancer''s magic. In the name of the chief mage of the imperial mage Union, I order you to stop your attacks and let your hands be taken! "


    Jonas muttered, "the levitation act? Is there such a thing? I haven''t heard of it. "


    The old man had a sharp ear. "Boy over there, I heard that. Now I suspect you are also a hidden criminal. I''ll come to you later when I clean up these bad guys!"


    Black insect president mutually smile a, "jump beam clown."


    The twisted Unicorn under his seat excited a bluish black current with its horns and hit the chief mage. The old man creaked and his white hair exploded. His body disappeared in the crevasse, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or not.


    A ran was about to test his ox knife and put two firestorms to clear the scene. Suddenly, the color of the world in front of him was pulled away by the powerful force. He saw that everything around him was stagnant, as if it were a charcoal stroke, "this is Time is still? "If we say that the ultimate arcane element storm of the Department of destruction is a profound skill that can make the world''s mages give a thumbs up to express their appreciation, then time stillness is a terrible secret skill that will shock the tiger body of didera. The difference between the two is beyond the level of life.


    After all, time is the domain of Akha, the Dragon God. This great God is so strong that it can''t be speculated. At the beginning, lockhan was so powerful that he was still beaten to pieces? Not long ago Dagon came to the mortal world to destroy the world. He was beaten to his teeth by a dragon soul projection summoned by a mortal sacrifice talisman. No matter which gods, demons and ghosts see him, they have to call a dragon. It''s not a bad skill to be able to play on his old man''s head and tie him with chains for a long time.


    In the time-lapse world, the colors of everything are suppressed, blurred and inferior, as thick as soaking in glue. Then, the light is like passing through a light cyan glass, filtering out the clear light like water waves, and things are covered with this color again. Everything looks blue, just like an eye disease.


    "Excuse me, master." A warm baritone speaks warm imperialist.


    A ran looked at the void in front of him and walked out of a mysterious man with a hood. His appearance was not clear in the world of time and space, but his voice was clean and accurate.

 Chapter 382

    "Your Excellency?"


    "Well, you are a good student. You have pushed everything to an irreversible position."


    "What does this mean?"


    "The bell of fate has sounded, and the verdict of mortals has not yet begun, but it will not wait for too long."


    A ran pondered this sentence in a dazed way. There were many things in it. Without thinking about it, he suspected that there was a god involved. Just now, he heard that the Witches of the black insect Society said that the sphere was the eye of Magnus. Even if there were gods and Demons involved, it was very normal.


    "OK, I see. I''ll take the students away."


    "It''s too late." After the mysterious mage said this, a ran was surprised to see that eight mages in the same costume came out of the void one after another.


    "What do you mean it''s too late?"


    "Because of a boy." Another woman spoke in the ancient elvish language, and the learned a ran could hear clearly, "which boy?"


    "Dragon descendant, body all dragon soul, time fragment, if have no him, that person also impossibly rush into this time fragment."


    In the crowd of teachers and students in the college, a ran noticed that the child they said was a tall and strong Brayton boy with a tall and straight figure and a tender face. Falauda said that he would become a master of the Department of destruction. Now it seems that he is. In all the still life, he is the only one who is trembling slightly, not the kind of excited trembling, but the shivering of fear of cold, although he can''t see it He had a sad face.


    "What''s the matter? Is the child going to be ok? "


    "The Crystal Tower gives us the power of fixed time, just like freezing the river with ice, which was perfect until this little guy appeared. He is a piece of charcoal, even if it can''t melt through the ice, it will emit bright fire. It''s enough for that man. "


    "Crystal Tower? You are the order of Saik A ran exclaimed in shock.


    It''s a great organization.


    And the crystal tower is an amazing creation.


    Its extraordinary place is by no means simple can say clearly, its history needs to trace back to the spirit era.


    The ancient elves who once occupied the dominant position in Nain found that magic was constantly fading, just like entropy. From the birth of the world to the destruction, the material became more and more disordered, the energy became more and more lazy, and even the personality of the soul would be gradually consumed.


    The original magic, that is, the power of the spirits in the battlefield, is called dawn magic, the most extraordinary and the greatest.


    But all things can''t escape the time.


    In order to preserve the dawn magic, the ancient elves established the crystal tower, also known as the crystal law, which was the supreme symbol of power in the kingdom of Elinor at that time. It was in order to compare with this tower that aledes, who were far away in tamril, established the platinum tower.


    The masters who built the Crystal Tower poured all the dawn magic that they could collect at that time into it. For a long time, the crystal tower was an important magic beacon on Nain, and the greatest magic academy in the eyes of the world.


    , however, the mystery of the crystal tower is much simpler than that seen by the foreigner. It is, like, or like Nandi Dean of the bronze God, it is alive and represents the essence of the highest philosophy of the ancient elves. He is the spiritual step of the elves who advocate the ancestors.


    Noble and self disciplined Elves will use their whole life to improve themselves, learn art, magic, fighting, alchemy, forging, military and other knowledge, in order to make themselves close to the great ancestors. At the last moment of an elf''s life who embarks on the road of ancestors, he will enter the Crystal Tower and carry out a ritual called Dragon pupation.


    Dragon is time.


    Pupa, namely coagulation.


    The pupation of dragon is the coagulation time.


    An elf condenses into a dragon chrysalis, sublimates to the light world, and joins the ranks of the yuan spirit. Later generations revere him, making him a new ancestor god in the elf God family.


    It is no wonder that the high elves, as the orthodox descendants of the ancient elves, are so arrogant, because they defeated ori el, who is close to the elves and dislikes the mortal world, rather than lockhan, who is close to human beings and loves the mortal world. The arrogance of their family is rooted, and it is the most correct for them.


    At this time, Allan was affected by the oppressive tone of the nine saiks. He could not help feeling a little flustered. After breathing for a while, he felt that the air was so dull, there was no smell at all, and it did not seem to flow into his body. He was just a passer-by. He walked around his lungs and left. If the magic was not still surging around, he almost thought he was in the middle of the world Eternal silence after death.


    "Anyway, I need to take the teachers and students away!" A Ran is very serious. How difficult the situation is now, just like when he abandoned his companion in a hurry in rablin Xian! But this time, I won''t run away. This is the glory of the chief mage!


    The glare of electricity from the dark elf master''s hand lit up, "stop at the end, we''ll go right away!"


    A female believer coldly scolded: "you can stop it! If it''s not for your outstanding strength, we don''t need to pull you out alone. We hope you can accompany us to fight against the enemy instead of troubling us! ""It''s a matter of your own. Try to restrain your arrogance." Ah ran said, "you are just one of the people struggling in the world. If you have the ability to change history, why don''t you fight the fire earlier? You must fight the fire when the situation is irreparable?"


    The first believer replied politely: "who can really explore the fate? We are just a grain of sand in front of the flood, trying to protect the carefree insects behind us. This operation is in a hurry. If it can be done, it''s OK. If it can''t be done, go to the divine world first. "


    Ah ran was moved by their pessimism, "really so desperate?"


    "You''re right. We''re just struggling in the world, and that man is a demigod living in the world!"


    Ding Ling!!!


    Ding Ling!!!


    "What sound?" Asked a ran.


    The sound of the bell disturbed the sleeping air, and the magic energy was like a pot of hot cheese soup. It roared, cooed, burst bubbles, and chattered. The color of the world returned. Aran saw that the saiks were wearing bright yellow robes, cuffs, collars and red patterns. The clear light was still there, and time had stopped But everything is so different!


    "The bell of fate can''t be wrong."


    Another man came in from Sattar''s crevasse, wearing a white robe, with mottled blood stains on his ugly face, holding a huge copper umbrella in his hand and gently shaking eleven bells.


    The man glanced around, his face dignified and solemn, and his three eyes looked like the evil spirits in the ghost stories. When he saw the people of the black insect society, he frowned, and then saw Ah ran, nodding. Then he looked at the saiks and grinned.


    A ran recognized him, Jonas''s foster father, the gourmet of Dongbao!


    "Are you going to hurt my children?"

 Chapter 383

    Lu Zhengkang brings Serena into the pure land. He flies fast in the air, and the clouds can''t catch up with him. After a while, a cone-shaped air mass explodes behind him. He breaks through the sound barrier, and the wind of the world quiets down.


    In such a moment, when he broke through the sound barrier, the huge pressure on the flight force field made him feel heavy, so that he had a short-term black vision. He saw the clear light in the empty darkness, and a golden dragon was howling. That was Jonas.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly realized that he had missed a crucial time segment.


    He has to go back, at least not to let time go on.


    Time is the domain of the Dragon God, and the relationship between them is just like the domain of the annihilation between DIDRA and them. Time is the noumenon, and the Dragon God is the Godhead.


    Akha''s level is in the second level of Yuanling District, Indra net, while Lu Zhengkang can only reach the third level of will district.


    If you miss the time, you will miss it. Now when you go to Sattar, Lu Zhengkang will only be in the air, not to mention Jonas. You can''t even get Magnus''s eye. He needs a dragon break to get back to that period.


    He understood this, but he was not reconciled. He went to Sattar, and there was nothing left.


    It was originally a high mountain covered with deep ice, but now it has become a secluded stream at the bottom of the valley. The huge Sattar Grottoes have gone up in smoke and nothing is left.


    When Lu Zhengkang went to Dongbao college, there were only a few students and the librarian left. He asked them where the others had gone. They said that they never had them.


    No Aran, no Jonas, no tofdil, etc.


    People in winter Castle said they had never seen Jonas, the boy. Even Dillo said he had never seen him.


    Lu Zhengkang went to find Jonas''s mother. The woman was on duty in the Blue Palace. She said that she had no son, only a young daughter.


    Great.


    Those people are trapped in a certain period of time in the past!


    Lu Zhengkang was wandering in the street of Dugu city. Suddenly, he saw a huge windmill.


    Serena once said that she wanted to see the windmill in Dugu city.


    So Lu Zhengkang pulled her out of the pure land. She was very happy and greatly praised.


    "That''s what I''ve always wanted to see, though It''s smaller than I thought. Oh, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t have any extra expression, "it''s OK."


    "You''re not happy." Serena sighed, "the blood on your face is not clean. How can you forget these things as a person who pays attention to etiquette? You have something on your mind."


    The woman took out a soft silk handkerchief, which was modified by tuning technique. It was originally hemp cloth, dipped in vodka and wiped Lu Zhengkang''s face. "Blood is cleaner if you wipe it with wine." She said softly, let out her breath. Her breath was neither smelly nor fragrant, but it was more cordial than the gloomy flower fragrance of the vampire, because now she is a mortal, and she can''t charm the victim with the poison in her sharp teeth.


    The alcohol volatilized quickly. Every time Serena said a word and breathed, the breeze fell on Lu Zhengkang''s cheek, making the alcohol evaporate quickly and taking away his heat.


    "Serena, do you know Jonas?"


    "Of course, your adopted son. What happened to him?"


    Lu Zhengkang took a big breath, "you remember him, he was trapped in the past time."


    "Then you should find a way to save him."


    "Yes, yes, I''m trying to find a way."


    As they were talking, a dirty old elf came over and said, "please, help us. The fire of master''s life is dim. Without him, our life is black and white, meaningless!"


    Serena looked back and was stunned. "Are you Wood elf? No, the eyes are dark elves, and the skin is like high elves? Wait, I''m confused. Who are you? "


    This is a very rare elf old man. As a long-lived species, people rarely see aging elves. The one who appears in front of Lu Zhengkang and Lu Zhengkang is obviously a beggar. He seems to have no hope to live. His eyes are sad and his face twitches unnaturally. "I''m devonying. Please help poor devonying. The master has been away for too long!"


    Lu Zhengkang: "who is your master?"


    "He, you can''t know, I can''t say, oh!" Devon Ying fell into deep delirium. In a moment, her cheek twitched more and more seriously. Saliva came out of the corner of her mouth, and her felt hat was shaking, as if something was hidden inside. The deformity made serana step back.


    Lu Zhengkang comforted him, "take your time. Where can I find him?"


    "Last time..." The old elf shivered, "it''s not the Lord to see him in the blue palace! Lord, how do you deserve to meet the great master? It''s in the side hall of peragios. Hey, you take this, "said Devon Ying, taking out an old burnt yellow hip bone from his pocket." take it and you can see the master. Hurry up, please. The master''s empire is in chaos! " The man finished his speech, ran away and ran away.Serena: forget this madman


    Lu Zhengkang: "no, on the contrary, I just need to see the crazy master of this madman."


    "Do you know who he says is the master?"


    "Of course, of course, the famous mad God, sergra!"


    Sergra, the most powerful and even the most powerful of all the demons, has played tricks on many demons, including Helsing and maracas. According to the history books of the early elves, his birth had a lot to do with the deprivation of divinity. It is said that Lockhart Khan''s heart was under the red mountain, his body turned into a bimonthly, and his spirit burst out with the spark of imagination containing the idea of creation, that is, the crazy sergra.


    This God has been trapped in the cycle of order and madness for a long time. Another Godhead of him is kigalag, which symbolizes the immutable eternal order (specifically expressed as transforming everything into homogeneous solid grey crystals). At the end of each era, kigalag will lead the order army to start the frozen all gray expedition March, and at the end of the March, occupy his own place After annihilating the trembling island in the field, it turned into madness again and spread chaos again in the form of shelgera, so it goes on again and again.


    For him to break this cycle is the protagonist of ancient scroll IV, the champion of Cyrodil, a good friend of the last emperor Martin septin, who helped sergra defeat kigalag and become a new generation of mad God.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of one thing. Maybe sergra has a clue." So said Lu Zhengkang.

 Chapter 384

    Lu Zhengkang, who is well-dressed and elegant, enters the Blue Palace with Serena.


    This ancient castle gives people the grand feeling of Gothic church, which is different from the appearance and its own name. The interior decoration tone is actually black and white. Under the erosion of time, the white limestone is slightly yellow, and the surface is full of folds and small cracks. The green and black diabase porphyrite is still elegant, but it is polished more smooth and oily.


    The side hall they want to go to is on the right. They go through the corridor to the central hall. Looking up, there is a beautiful transparent vault. The Lord''s throne is on the second floor. You can get there by the escalator. When the guard inquired about his intention, Lu Zhengkang said that he would go to the side hall. When he heard this, the soldier was very angry. "Sir, madam, please don''t imagine the rumors that don''t matter. The Blue Palace is very safe. There is no abnormal place. In the glory of the supreme king, there will be no gods and ghosts!"


    "Oh, when you say that, you don''t believe it, do you?"


    The guard''s voice stopped.


    "Do you have a key? I want to find out. " Lu Zhengkang said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t. I know who has. Just a moment, friend." The guard shrunk, went to find a maid, and came back with a key.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded slightly to him, and the guards were flattered.


    Serena, wow, "you''re really charming."


    "I''m flattered."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded. Of course, if you have the effect of master level magic in every sentence, you can also become a fan.


    The entrance of the side hall of peragios is a narrow red wood door. When you open the door, there is light inside, and the candlestick is still on. But here is a messy appearance, with cobwebs all over the walls, tables and chairs overturning, potted plants withering, and branches bending towards the comer like the arms of a corpse.


    Serena covered her nose. "It''s so dusty. I bet this place hasn''t been cleaned for three years."


    "Maybe more than that."


    Lu Zhengkang wandered around with her and went to the second floor. Through a spider web, deeping, Lu Zhengkang was suddenly scalded by the hip bone in his hand.


    Serena yelled, "hey..."


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t hear clearly. The next moment, he disappeared in the same place. His eyes ached so much that he had to close them. The pain came quickly and he walked quickly. When he opened his eyes again, he came to a misty pine forest. It was a barren plain. The temperature was not too cold. There were some huge stone arches scattered in the forest, just like the site of some rituals.


    There is a long table in the open space of the forest. There are plenty of food and drinks. The aroma is mouth watering. A gaudy old man is sitting on the throne and talking to a blonde Nord man opposite. Lu Zhengkang looked down at himself, dressed in rustic cotton padded clothes, a pair of sheepskin boots, and a walrus leather hat. Although this kind of dress was very rustic to him, it was already aristocratic in tamril.


    But the things he carried, including the copper umbrella, were gone, and the pure land did not respond. He knew that he had left the reality and came to the dream.


    Old man Sao stood up to greet Nord''s guests warmly, "more tea? Perry, my kiss He was thin and thin, like an old man hollowed out by time. His eyes were muddy and gray white, like blind, but his eyes were bright. His shoulder length short hair and chin beard were white. His clothes were very delicate. His left half was red, and the right half was purple. His fusiform patterns were all over his eyes. He looked like the court jester clown''s costume.


    Nord''s guest sighed. He had handsome blonde hair, but he was in a mess. His skin was tanned and shiny, but he looked gray, his eyes were thick, his dark circles were obvious, and his voice was weak. "Come on, I''m not comfortable after drinking, and I have to do something else. I have to deal with those naysayers, jugglers and slanders. My executioners haven''t slept for three days "Yes."


    Lu Zhengkang went over to the table. The old man''s throne was on one side, and on the other side there were three chairs. There were three pieces of tableware on the table. It didn''t look like he was entertaining someone.


    When old man Sao saw the visitors, he cried out, "ha ha ha, hum ha ha, welcome." He laughed at Lu Zhengkang, turned his head and yelled at the Nord man, "Hey, you can have a rest first!" The man was taken away by a purple whirlpool and disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "do you seem to know me?"


    That old man is the crazy God shelgella. He is easy to be excited when he talks. When he is excited, he will make a hoarse and harsh voice. When he is calm, his voice is actually gentle and mellow.


    "Do I know you? Well, you might as well guess who I am first? Ha, I''m sure you can''t guess... "


    Lu Zhengkang: "sergra."


    "Ga?" The madman''s complacent words were interrupted, and he was angry, "Oh! Well, well, here comes a cruel role, a hard stubble, oh, when I am afraid? I will never. You want to challenge me? Then I accept it! "


    Lu Zhengkang: "I didn''t say that."


    "What!!" He opened his mouth wide - his pale lips expanded suddenly, as if he could swallow a cow without any difficulty - like a trumpet, "say it again! Say you''re going to challenge meLu Zhengkang: "challenge me."


    "Fear! All right, I challenge you, all right, all right Crazy God Guri grinned strangely, "in this case, we don''t have to worry about poor emperor peragios III. let''s change places, right now, just wait for me to pack up the necessary things."


    Lu Zhengkang: "don''t tell me you want to go to my head."


    "Oh, oh! It''s you! Oh, wait for me, well, let me see, clothes, beards, beards, luggage Wait, where''s my luggage? That big one, right there! " He said, and with a wave of his hand, a door of annihilation opened in the open space, from which the elf old man Devon Ying came out.


    "Master, it''s you. Are you willing to go back at last?"


    Sergra was furious. "Who said that! I won''t go. I don''t want to deal with the shit in kigalag. I''m just going to the next scenic spot in my life, that''s all! " As soon as he points to German and English, he turns him into a small brown suitcase and walks over to carry it in his hand. He looks like a hard-working man who finally ushers in a holiday is ready to go to a new environment to open his eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "you haven''t asked me if I agree."


    "Well? Are you talking to me? Are you serious? I don''t need anyone''s consent! But, hey, "said sergra, suddenly as a gentleman," I''m very polite. Would you please invite me to your brain? "


    "I want to know where nadian is."


    "Yes! Happy, I promise! Ha, I''ll tell you where he is, but let me think about it first... " With one hand, sergra drew a figure of eight. She squeezed her slender fingers to her lips and opened the corners of her mouth. Her eyes were bulging and her face was very unnatural. She seemed to be laughing wildly and struggling like a dead man.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. When he looked at this face, all kinds of hallucinations and familiar experiences appeared in his mind. The information impact of higher existence and the thinking of lower existence lead to information overflow.


    Sergra''s music is death metal, Crazy Rock, but in a moment, it will suddenly hit a stop, in the afterglow of a beep, the mischievous face is more and more clear.


    In a trance, Lu Zhengkang heard a hoarse voice shouting: "who lives in the big pineapple in the deep sea? SpongeBo

 Chapter 385

    Lu Zhengkang and shelgela are standing in the darker corner of the dark room.


    There are bright lights outside. White light comes from the two small windows on the door. It casts a trapezoidal light spot on the whitewashed cement wall. It moves from big to small and disappears.


    There is a road not far from the house. It is very busy. Even at night, there are many vehicles, especially some heavy vehicles heading for the city. They are very noisy, whistling, and the houses will tremble.


    The winter in the south of the Yangtze River is really cold. The temperature difference between indoor and outdoor is only once, but the boy sleeps soundly. He lies in a comfortable quilt, with a thick quilt and red quilt cover embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water. This is what his parents bought when they got married. For an eight year old child, between bed and quilt is like a brand new world. He hides in it and shows his head The outside air is very safe. You can ignore the cold and the noise.


    Sergra took a deep breath and sighed slowly. Lu Zhengkang often did this, but he often sighed when he was tired, but he smelled a good meal.


    "Oh, oh! It''s amazing, alien visitors. Ah, you''re calm. That''s right. I won''t do anything to you, will I? It''s just a little... " He stretched out his index finger and thumb and drew a gap. "Trick, no, no, no, don''t say that. I''ll be sad! It''s a joke. It''s just a joke. What are you doing with a straight face? Smile like me The corners of both sides of sergra''s mouth split open, the blood flowed like tears, and his face was as white as powder. He laughed so freely, and the sleeping boy in the room frowned slightly, like having a nightmare.


    Lu Zhengkang was not angry. He just watched sergra''s performance.


    "Next, the audience has, and they need performers. Guess who? Which one of us? Or together? " He rubbed his hands excitedly and brushed.


    "I don''t want to guess."


    "Give up! OK, OK, then I have to announce the answer - Dangdang With a wave of her hand, a door of annihilation appeared and disappeared, leaving behind a woman in a golden evening dress and a sable coat. It was serana.


    She didn''t seem to see Lu Zhengkang. She just asked sergra, "where am I? Did you kidnap Baishan? "


    "Shh, Shh Don''t get excited, lovely lady. Your beauty is like a shooting star on a midsummer night crossing the lake like a mirror. In that case, let''s play a game, shall we? "


    "I can''t hear the relationship between you and me, but I''m sweet. Now give my wife over, or I''ll have to open your eyes with an ice pick!" It''s rare for serana to meet such a dense group of characters. Some of them even want to quarrel with madness.


    "Ouch!" Crazy god suddenly thundered, "shut up, humble mortal, who do you think is standing in front of you? It''s the great Serra, the mad God, the mad God! If you don''t respect me again, I''ll lift your skin and flesh, and put your internal organs in the sun! "


    Serena was shocked. "No wonder..."


    Sergra''s angry eyes were full of confusion, anger and stupidity, her saliva splashed, and her gray eyes were full of blood. He stared at Serena for a while until he was kicked by Lu Zhengkang. He suddenly laughed like he had been pushed a switch. "Ouyo, your little boyfriend threatened me not to scare you. Cut, it''s boring!"


    Serena said cautiously, "how can you give my love back to me, great mad God Serra?"


    "Easy, easy, you guess where you are first."


    Serena turned to look around. There were some old wooden furniture piled up in the room. The wood panels were not the last thing. The room itself was not spacious. The bed, wardrobe, desk, bedside table and chair were just five pieces, which could be counted by one hand.


    The boy on the bed rolled slightly, a little uneasy.


    "Here is your lover''s thought, you are in his mind! As long as you can wake up the child, he can come back, but now you have no casting ability. Ha ha, guess what to do? " Sergra sucked blood and saliva from the corners of her mouth.


    "Please enlighten me." Serena found that she could not sense magic power, and there was a magic desert around her.


    "Of course It''s wabajack! " Crazy God opened the small suitcase and suddenly pulled out a three foot long gray iron stick. It was straight and smooth. At the top of it was a double-sided head with open mouth and laughing. It looked like the abstract appearance of shelgella. There was a small round pit on the top of the head, and the big mouth was magnified, leaving a big hole.


    This is the magic artifact of madness. If you activate the energy in it, red light will be emitted from one end of the staff. The hit object or creature will change in different situations.


    Serana took the staff and was about to ask again, but she saw madman step back and fall into the shadow of the room.


    The only sound left in the room is the endless sound of cars, which is far away.


    Serana activates the staff and strikes the light ball on the sleeping boy.


    Give me a bang.In the red light, the boy became a specimen of a deer''s head.


    Serena panicked and used her wand to cast a spell on the deer''s head, but it didn''t work at all.


    She was a little bit at a loss, and then it was dawn.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged woman in an apron opened the door and walked in. She sat by the bed and gently pushed the deer''s head. "Kangkang, get up. She''s going to be late."


    There was no movement in the deer''s head.


    The woman sighed, "two more minutes of sleep, if you can''t get up, I''ll drag you up!"


    When she went out, she didn''t take the door with her. The morning light was neither bright nor clean. Serana went outside. This is the balcony corridor. On the right hand side, there are stairs to the first floor. The railings are made of iron and painted green, but many rusty iron pipes have been stripped away.


    In the distance is a low mountain, the sun is still in the East behind the mountain, just a little bit. The clouds in the sky are so thick that the sky in the West and south is overcast, gray and incomparable. The night is too rich to open. The mountain haze in the East is dyed by the glow, golden and magnificent. In fact, the blue sky is not very blue, but it is also very beautiful. The morning star is shining quietly.


    Here is Lu Zhengkang''s childhood memory.


    Downstairs, there was the sound of the kitchen stove busy, and the smell of food wafted out from the smoke. Serena didn''t know it. She thought it would be a delicacy, but in fact, it was just the leftovers of last night put into the pot for a hot.


    There was an alley in front of the door. An old man in white riding a tricycle passed by, shouting, "sell gas!" the voice was very long. Serena couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t prevent her from enjoying it a little.


    The woman went back to the boy''s bedroom from the kitchen. She really dragged the deer''s head out and walked downstairs with the antlers. She also complained that the boy was such a big man that he still stayed in bed.


    Serena follows with great interest. She knows she hasn''t screwed up. Let''s see what the next story will look like!

 Chapter 386

    The woman took the deer head to a dirty, old, green painted wooden rectangular dining table. The table was cracked, and the cracks of the wooden boards were corroded to mottle, accumulating some dirt. However, in general, it was wiped clean by the housewife with the black rag on the corner of the table, at least there was no soup juice left on the table.


    There are three bowls and chopsticks. Sitting in the main seat is a tired man in blue overalls. When he comes back from the vegetable patch beside the house, people living in the suburbs may not have their own small courtyard, but they must have a small vegetable garden. Even if they can''t find a field for farming, they will put some potted plants.


    Now it''s dawn. There''s no light in the room. There''s a layer of putty on the ceiling, which is yellow and black. The incandescent lamps are in the middle of the west wall. On the east wall, there''s a red poster of the East. There''s a tattered calendar of the year of the ox and a small electronic clock. On the north wall, there''s a wooden cabinet and a small door leading to the kitchen.


    The man was snoring and eating a bowl of rice soup, just a little frozen overnight fish soup, very satisfied.


    The woman put the deer''s head on the table, and the protruding kiss almost poked into the wide white porcelain rice bowl.


    "Eat it. It''s too late. "


    When the deer''s head was on the table, Serena felt that everything was speeding up. The two adults were in a hurry to dig food, and they didn''t forget to talk about their free time.


    "It''s time to find a job I''ve been laid off for half a year, all of them... " Women talk.


    "The third uncle''s family is short of people. They say they want to go to the northeast and cut down trees in Daxinganling." The man pauses slightly, the bowl is empty, he hands the bowl to the woman, and the woman gives him a bowl of full soup and rice.


    "You must not go. To the north, it is not peaceful. "


    "I don''t want to go either. It''s freezing to death Going south, the development of self-employed is better... "


    A pair of dark eyes at the head of the deer reflect such a scene. The dim sky light reflects on all objects, oily, dumb and dark. Color is not important, but light and shadow are important, which can be reflected in the eyes of the deer.


    Serena was a little perplexed. She saw that the woman angrily asked the boy to eat more. The deer''s head didn''t move. So the woman took the bowl and pulled it into her mouth. The rice and soup leaked out, and the man warmed his voice to make the boy eat enough. Otherwise, she would not have the strength to learn.


    Breakfast was over in a hurry. The woman pulled the bicycle out of the utility room, fixed the deer''s head and a cloth schoolbag on the partition of the back seat, said goodbye to the man, then stepped on the car and went out with the squeaking of the axle.


    Serena trotted along with the cyclist as she crossed the lane to greet a few acquaintances. Her well inflated tires ran over the cement road, rattling the bell.


    Serana thought it was easy to keep up with this simple thing, but it was not easy. Women looked a little decadent, but they were in good health. In the alley, there were many obstacles, and they couldn''t ride fast. As soon as they got on the broad road, they speeded up, faster and faster. Facing the light of the morning, serana pursed her mouth and chased for half an hour, and finally stopped panting Next.


    The woman seemed to be aware of something. She also stopped the car. On the side of the road, she turned and asked Lu tou, "do you want to hush?"


    Deer head does not answer, the woman still holds it to get out of the car, put it in the Bush, told him to hurry up.


    Serena sighed, "I saved my life." She is just an ordinary person now. She has to carry a lot of wabajack. How can she compete with the wheel.


    The woman came back with the deer''s head. Serena took a chance and sat down in the back seat. She held the deer''s head in her arms and pressed her schoolbag under her buttocks. The woman murmured, how is it getting heavier, and then continued to ride.


    Mountains and rivers, lush vegetation, are quiet and reserved in the south of the Yangtze River in winter. The frost of a month ago can still be seen in some places, especially in the roof of some houses and in the cracks of tiles. In addition to the green of pine and bamboo, the yellow of shrub and the white of snow, there is no surprise in the world. The mixed color of human life is just a small island engulfed by nature.


    Women ride bicycles, carrying Serena and Lu Zhengkang to the island.


    The creation of human beings, the hardened surface, the undulating buildings, the flowing vehicles and pedestrians, the diffuse fragrance and odor, in fact, the city is also natural, but the species of organisms are different. Trees turn into concrete, shrubs into vendors'' markets, running water into groups of objects, and the fragrance and stench of flowers and plants are replaced separately.


    The woman came to the door of a primary school, stopped the car and let Lutou go to class by herself. Serena held it and walked into the school gate.


    Inside the door is a small playground, blocked by trees in the East and several buildings in the West. Serana turns back, and the woman waves at her. Then she turns around on her bike and disappears into the river of the city.


    A little boy came up and looked up at the head of the deer, "Lu Zhengkang, you let your mother send you again."


    Serena did not speak, and the little boy muttered to himself, sniffing from time to time, wiping his face with an embroidered handkerchief in his trouser pocket. With the guidance of the little boy, Serena smoothly led deer head into the classroom. Now she didn''t know what she was going to do, so she was staring at the blackboard all day. The teachers came and went, and the blackboard was full and wiped. The children trembled on the seats, and their hands holding the pen were numb, so she put them between her thighs for a while and drew out her hands to continue writing.In the blink of an eye, it''s noon. The teacher touches his flat stomach and goes out. The children open the lunch box and begin to eat. The action is neat.


    Serena also opened her schoolbag. There was a white iron lunch box in it. It looked a bit ugly. When she opened it, it was a cold glutinous rice filled with pickles. It was fried with oil. She tasted delicious.


    After eating half of the rice ball, she realized that Lu tou didn''t eat. She put her head on the desk and now dug a spoonful of rice to Lu tou''s mouth. Lu tou didn''t move. In the morning, the soup rice grains were still stuck in the cracks of her hair. Selana cleaned it up.


    Later, she ate all the rice balls herself.


    The craftsmanship of women is very good.


    Serena is very happy. Time goes by quickly. It''s time to finish school. As soon as the bell rings, teachers rush in to set up their homework and chatter like a group of old sparrows.


    The monitor was a little girl. She led the health committee to Serena''s side and said to the deer head on the table, "today you are on duty. Take out the garbage can."


    Serena blinked and raised the deer''s head. The monitor and the health commissioner''s eyes moved with it, one or two times.


    "Hurry up and go when they sweep the floor. I''ll stay and check it." Monitor finally ordered a, Dian Dian ran away to tell other on duty students.


    Serena put the deer''s head in a cloth schoolbag, carried her bag and went out with the big garbage can.


    One day later, the woman took Serena home.


    At night, she was lying on that bed. After all, she was an adult woman. The bed was big enough for a boy, but it was a bit cramped for her. She curled up on her side and put the deer''s head on the pillow.


    Starting today, she replaced Lu Zhengkang.


    When she woke up, it was not the familiar room in front of her. An alarm clock woke her up. Serena opened her eyes and saw the alarm clock. This iron thing, carrying two bells, made a continuous and clear noise.


    The outdoor is already warm in spring, the door is opened, outside is no longer a balcony, but a living room, the floor is covered with wood, the table is set with food, a look of a well-off family.


    The women were much more fashionable. As a rule, she asked Lu Zhengkang to sleep for two more minutes. But serana didn''t feel sleepy, so she put on her coat and got out of bed.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Things have changed. Serena is confused.


    The men on the theme wear suits and smile. Instead of eating leftovers, they buy delicious snacks, wonton and fried dumplings from the breakfast shop. They smell delicious.


    Women and men have no good looks, a meal, eat silence, everyone has their own mind.


    After dinner, the man drove Serena to school in an old square car.


    Halfway through, he asked, "do you want to talk to dad or mom?"

 Chapter 387

    Serana doesn''t like this man very much. He is impetuous. She also goes to school by car. The day when women ride bicycles is still yesterday. She remembers clearly the feeling at that time. The breeze blows, the hair on her forehead is stirred, and the sky is slowly brightening. Everything is good. Although the schoolbag under her buttocks is very rough, the lunch inside is delicious.


    Now she is sitting in this strange car. The cushion is soft and comfortable, and there is a lime smell of air freshener. The car is moving in the street, dull and windless. The black new book bag is put aside, and the stomach is bulging. She leans on the seat like a passenger. The man looks at the deer head in her hand from the rearview mirror, and the deer head''s eyes are dim.


    Serena turns to look at the world outside the car. She can''t help feeling that the times have changed. The forest in the city has become more and more luxuriant, and there are more and more tall trees. Everything is running towards rules and order. Another aesthetic feeling different from wild interest is highlighted. However, the animals living in it are becoming more and more restless, which makes Serena dislike.


    When the school arrived, it was high school. Serena got out of the car with a deer head and a schoolbag and walked into the school gate. There was a shady corridor with lush camphor trees on both sides, and fallen leaves piled up under the trees. She looked back and saw the man in the car talking with a black box, glancing at the deer''s head in a hurry, waving, then raising the window and leaving.


    A big boy came up to Serena and said, "Lu Zhengkang, have you finished your homework? Copy it for me." He is the child yesterday. It seems that he is very predestined.


    Serena saw her partner''s eyes staring at the schoolbag, so she handed it to him. With a smile, she fished it out, opened it, and exclaimed, "you didn''t write it. I''m afraid you''re not going to copy from the school committee in the classroom now Oh, just write a math, Chinese, empty, shit, you don''t write English, so good English you are blind


    It was like yesterday. The big boy led Serena to the classroom. They were at the same table.


    In the morning self-study time, most of the students are secretly eating breakfast, and some of them are secretly copying homework, or even copying homework while eating breakfast, so that the sound of reading is very small. Only when a pair of cold eyes appear outside the window, can we hold up the textbook and read aloud, and be careful not to spray out the rice in our mouth.


    This has nothing to do with Serena. She sat in the classroom. At noon, she thought that she could take out the lunch box from her schoolbag and eat a delicious pickled rice ball, just like yesterday. But there were only books in her schoolbag. She emptied the bag and didn''t find the ugly white iron box, which made her suspect that the boy had taken the lunch box away when he turned the book in the morning.


    It wasn''t until everyone left that she realized that the dining place had changed. Waiting for her to rush into the canteen along with the crowd, there was already a packed posture.


    There is no electric light in such a big canteen. It''s only by the light of the sky that it brings a weak vision. Many places are still dark, so in the dark, there are rustling, grunting and chirping, as if it''s a spring. In the corner of the canteen, small animals are full of vitality.


    Serena looked at the long dragon in front of the dish window in a daze. Finally, the big boy at the same table gave her a bun. To be exact, it was a bun for Lu tou.


    It seems that Lu Zhengkang''s popularity is good. She was gnawing at the greasy meat bun. Although the skin was cold, the stuffing was hot.


    Back in the classroom, there are only two or three people in it. Their seats are relatively front. According to some tacit rule, they really like to learn.


    Serena was in a daze in her seat, thinking that it would be afternoon soon, but she didn''t. a girl in a white shirt and grey trousers came to the table and secretly handed him a small box containing some cakes.


    It happened that some hungry serana was enjoying herself, but the girl sat down at the same table, put her beautiful ponytail on the table, and spoke gently to the deer head with her head on her side.


    Serena finished her pastry and looked at the girl. Her eyes were bright, her eyelashes were long, her eyes were slightly narrowed, as if a kitten was dozing, and her smile could not be hidden.


    So, what''s the relationship between this little girl and Baishan?


    After the deskmate came back, he honestly looked out for the little girl until the bell rang, and the two returned to their respective places.


    Serena heard a lot of whispers. At this time, the deer''s head and eyes reflected the light of noon.


    When the bell rings in the afternoon, Serena mentions the deer head and goes out to leave, but she has to study in the evening. She puts the deer head in an empty bag, crosses the guard and leaves.


    It''s hard for people to see the setting sun in the woods, and it''s the same in cities, especially in the countless mountains on the horizon, which will block the Sun ahead of time, so that people can''t see the scene of fireball falling into the other side of the world.


    Serena, dressed in a golden evening dress, sable coat and Miyagi, wanders around the big city. Neon flashing is not as dazzling as her posture. Endless lights of traffic flow past her without any surprise. She is a forgotten person with a deer head forgotten by the world.


    She didn''t know where the way home was. When she took the bus in the morning, she made a detour in front of the same building. It was like walking in a maze. But the road to the outskirts is still there, and she is familiar with it. As she walks along the road, it gets darker and darker.Home, to the home.


    The door was open. Out of it came a woman, dressed simply and in an apron. She was Lu Zhengkang''s mother.


    Looking around, the woman seemed to be in a state of uneasiness. Serena quickly takes out the deer''s head from her schoolbag. The woman and the deer''s head look at each other. After three or four seconds, the woman trots over and hugs Serena.


    Serena froze.


    She felt her silent tears, and she dropped them on her shoulders.


    Serena hesitated and reached for the woman.


    "Come, come, eat, eat."


    Obviously, the woman didn''t expect her son to come here. Her dining table is very simple, with two dishes and one soup, one of which is left at noon. When she saw the dirty long green lacquer wooden table, Serena was a little happy, as if she had found a stable and warm reef in this turbulent torrent of memory.


    After dinner, the woman made up the bedroom for Serena.


    "Did you bring your homework?"


    Serena couldn''t understand. She put the deer''s head on the desk and got into the bed by herself.


    The woman continued to nag, "homework still needs to be written. Your head teacher has called me. Even today, you still have to go to your father tomorrow Mom, it''s very poor here. Don''t follow me. "


    Serena, with her head on her side, the woman leaning on the doorframe, the deer''s head on the desk, and the light of the desk lamp cold and bright, was monotonous. She turned her head to the other side. There was a window opened at some time, and the dark blue dusk with the breeze blowing the curtain came into view again and again.


    Before long, the woman left, closed the door, and Serena went to turn off the desk lamp on her desk, and then put the deer''s head into the bed, just as she used to.


    On the road outside the house, the traffic was speeding.


    Good night.

 Chapter 388

    Serena didn''t sleep well. In the middle of the night, she was awakened by a noise. Women and men were arguing outside the house. The chaotic words were like a storm. She couldn''t understand them, so she didn''t listen. However, even if she didn''t listen, she couldn''t sleep any more.


    She was thinking about how to wake Lu Zhengkang up, thinking: dreams and memories must have limitations, as long as you do some unconventional things, you can make dreams collapse, after all, things that never happened always need more attention to deal with, as long as the little makes the most of the slow, Lu Zhengkang will wake up because of active thinking.


    Serena was in a much better mood when she saw such a possible and workable road. She immediately got up, jumped out of the window and strolled around the outskirts of the city at night.


    After a while, it was getting light. Serana looked back and saw the smoke rising from her home. She secretly ran back to her bedroom, picked up the deer''s head, went downstairs to the kitchen, and leaned against the doorframe. From this angle, she could see the woman''s busy back in front of the kitchen stove, and her aging. However, aging can''t be used to describe this state. She was just decadent, and riding a bicycle could make her once smoked Blood ghost run for life also can''t catch up with the strong body, no longer so energetic.


    The light of the fire reflected the fine wrinkles on her face. Her skin was loose and greasy, just like the white linen tarpaulin on the firewood pile. Looking at her skin alone, she felt sad for no reason. Fortunately, when the woman turned her head, Serena saw her eyes were bright. Instead of being sad, she felt relieved.


    Serena thought, this ending is also good, men change their minds, women unfeeling, has always been like this.


    The black painted iron door was knocked. The sound was loud. The woman frowned, closed the stove and hurried to open it.


    Serena thought it was the man who came back and chased him out. As a result, after the door opened, another man''s appearance was revealed. He was wearing a gray frock. He was simple, honest and pure, but the woman''s expression became really sad. She shook her head and wanted to close the door. The man in gray wanted to stop him, so they wrestled with each other with their own eyes Sound communication.


    The woman used a lot of strength, her forehead was sweating, and the man in grey was panting. He just stood against the door, but he didn''t really push hard. But his posture was like a man fighting with Jiang Chao. His legs were shaking, his face was taut, his eyes were staring big and wet.


    The woman shook her head again and again, and finally closed the door. She locked her tongue and let out a Kata sound. She held on to the door plate like a jerk, her back undulating. When she looked back, her face became normal again. She waved to Serena and said, "let''s get the meal."


    Serena walks to the kitchen with the deer''s head in her hand. She is at a loss about the relationship between the two. She finds that she still hasn''t seen through the truth of her marriage. At least, she can''t guess who the man who just knocked on the door is.


    It was a silent and awkward meal. The woman kept her head down. Once again, Serena tried to feed the deer''s head, but she didn''t respond.


    After dinner, the woman handed Serena two coins and told her to take the No.19 bus to school. She repeatedly told her to study hard. Finally, she said, "don''t come back. Go to your father."


    Serena didn''t understand. She put the deer''s head in her bag as usual. She went out and walked along the road. She saw the man in grey wandering in an alley. He also saw Serena and gave her a gentle smile. For some reason, Serena was afraid of this expression. She frowned, didn''t reply and trotted out of the alley.


    Walking along the road for a while, Serena saw some big cars stopping at the side of the road to let pedestrians in and out. She knew it must be a public transport tool, so she got on the bus naturally.


    Sitting in a window seat, the world in front of you is separated by a transparent barrier. It''s like looking at a picture. Mountains, fields, roads, pedestrians, buildings, power poles, pile by pile, piece by piece, from far, near, and then far away. The closer you are to the horizon, the more you can stay in your sight. In this way, things close to you are fleeting.


    Serena always has some strange ideas in her mind. She never thinks so much, but at this time, she can''t help falling into a semi sober meditation. Some things about mathematics, philosophy and social life, such as distiller''s grains in a vat, float and sink with the rotating liquor, and dissolve in the pungent aroma.


    She suddenly woke up. The car arrived at the station, but it was not the school. It was a railway station, and her thinking was not so clear. She just followed the people who got off the train. She was very passive. She looked around. The building was very large, but not very high. It was like an ant nest in the forest, protruding a flat hill on the ground, and countless ants came in and out.


    A lot of people, a lot of voices, here, you will be confused, Serena is the first time to come to such a place, she came out of the crowd, facing eight or nine young beautiful men and women, dressed in fashion, they say hello to Serena, take her to stand behind the line in front of the ticket gate.


    Serena deliberately left the group of men and women and ran to the back of another team to stand. She saw that the people in front of her were holding a piece of red paper, so she searched for her belongings. Finally, she found an old wallet in the middle of her schoolbag, which contained some business cards, some folded cash, the red ticket she was looking for, and a picture of the whole family And the mother''s part was torn, only Lu Zhengkang, and two old people.Serena was dazed for a moment, but the middle-aged ticket collector was not dazed. She snatched the bill from her hand, punched a hole with a clip and handed it back to her.


    If the journey of life is too strange, it is hard to avoid the suspicion of grief. She embarks on a new road and leaves the old people. Serena is slightly sad. She gently touches her schoolbag, and the deer head is still there. The outline of the antlers can be seen from the outside.


    When she got on the green train, the whole process was very natural, and she was not in a hurry. She just took the deer head out of the bag and put it on the small table. Suddenly someone was shouting the name of Lu Zhengkang outside the window. Serena was surprised and quickly poked her head out of the window. The woman was standing on the platform. Her clothes were more and more simple and old-fashioned, holding a red one in her hand Serena picked up Mickey Mouse''s canvas bag. It was heavy and heavy.


    The woman seemed to want to say something, but the train started slowly. Serana leaned half of her body out of the window. The woman chased her two steps, but didn''t continue to chase her. She just waved her hand very hard and motioned serana to withdraw. The woman''s face was more and more decayed, and her yellow skin was tightly attached to her muscles, no longer greasy. Why? Serena could not guess, but looked at the woman''s expression of pain and joy, and was stunned for a moment.


    She took a deep breath, sighed slowly, and finally returned to the car. A nearby electric pole whistled by the window. Later, her head would have to be cut off.


    Serena didn''t feel scared. She just continued to look around with curiosity.


    Railway and highway give people different feelings. If the highway is free, the railway will be bound. Looking at the two rails close to each other on the sleeper, the wheels press on them, and several rails crisscross each other, complex like a knotted fishing net.


    It''s day time now, but some people are tired. In one car, all living beings are in a state of state. But generally speaking, during the day, people still have to be more active, smoking, playing cards, singing together and eating all kinds of food.


    Serena opened the canvas bag, which contained clothes and food, especially a bag of tea eggs, six of which were still hot. She took three at a time, and it was delicious.


    At night, most of the sleepy people will sleep awkwardly, and even lie on the dirty ground.


    Serena didn''t feel sleepy. She looked out of the window at the dark field. The train running under the night was like a boat on the sea, from an island full of lights to the next one. The train itself left serana''s impression - the intestines of a huge creature, the air turbid like the evaporated gastric juice, slowly moving in the night like scorpions, while people lay in disorder, like stones, debris, grass roots and mud to be digested.


    Day and night and hours later, the destination arrived.


    Lu Zhengkang''s college days.

 Chapter 389

    Serena strolls around the university campus.


    Different from the previous few times someone took her to the classroom, now she has no control, so she can be very leisurely. This is with her mind, the deer head randomly placed in the dormitory, and then their own stroll out of the school gate, ran into the shop to eat, drink and play.


    She admires the memory of Lu Zhengkang. People are so peaceful that they are stupid. There are no beasts, necromancers, magic and other lethal sources. War is far away from them, and there are plenty of safety and pleasure.


    She can''t understand people''s words, but she can guess and observe. Some people are well-dressed, but not very happy. Some people have broken limbs and arms, but their eyes are still powerful. Some people are eager and greedy. Some people are irritable and numb. Some people are consistent in appearance, and some people have ulterior motives.


    What surprised her most was the religion here.


    She has also been to magnificent temples, seen keepsakes carried by people, and seen monks walking on the earth.


    But these are not religions.


    The religion of mystery is dead.


    Serena wants to know how people survive without faith?


    However, after observing for a while, she realized that religion was still there, only in a different form.


    People here believe in wealth and technology.


    With this discovery, Serena takes a long breath, that''s good, how can people have no faith. Where there is thought, there will be faith and religion. There is no faith, except the madman is the true God. Now it seems that the world is not crazy, but very obscure.


    University time passed quickly, which made Serena very sorry. One day when she came back from eating a lot, she saw that the dormitory was empty. There was no shouting from roommates, no mountain of garbage, no smelly smell, nothing. The bed was only wooden, clean as if no one had ever lived in it. In the evening, the light came in through the glass window, and there was no concrete floor The dim orange light on the wall doesn''t shine the shadow around.


    Serena took the deer''s head off the bed, put it in her schoolbag, and went out without forgetting to close the door.


    Walking on the streets of the city, she didn''t know where to go. It was getting dark and she had no place to stay. She wanted to stay in a hotel as usual, but this time, the doorman stopped her and didn''t ask her to enter. Maybe it was because she took the deer''s head that she was no longer the invisible person.


    Serena finally spent the night in the Internet bar. Instead of going to the computer, she just sat on the couch and slept for a while.


    When she woke up, her schoolbag disappeared, and the deer''s head was left on the ground, stained with a pool of stains. Serena was furious, but her shrill inquiry received no response.


    It was at this time, this second, that she realized that she was indeed acting according to Lu Zhengkang''s memory, and nothing could be changed, just like the train on the track. It seemed that there were countless tracks, but only one could really make her run.


    This awareness really scared Serena.


    She thinks that she has tampered with Lu Zhengkang''s experience with wabajack, and that what she has done is to increase the unreal sense of dreams, so that Lu Zhengkang can wake up.


    But the result is not, she turned to look at wabajack, the staff is pinned behind her, like a ghost, will not be touched by any object, even if Serena abandoned it somewhere, after a while will automatically appear behind her, put the heavy pressure on her ridge, and open mouth, silent laughter.


    Therefore, vabajack is not a real thing. It is a kind of power and a burden.


    Serena pulls out vabajack and releases magic into the sky.


    The scarlet light hit the clouds and dyed the sky red.


    Sunlight becomes a bunch, just like the crystal branches of minerals, as beautiful as glass coral. The things that are hit will change their appearance. Buildings will become trees, people will become animals, cities will become nature, and nature will become abyss. In the red light, the deer''s head stretched out its dark yellow tongue and licked serana''s palm.


    She was so happy to see such a crazy scene. She also hoped to be more crazy and desperate. Maybe Lu Zhengkang would wake up.


    However, this amazing scene faded away a little bit. Serena repeatedly used wabajack to change the sky, but it didn''t help. Everything around her returned to its original state. Even the deer''s head retracted its tongue and turned into a stupefied state again.


    As she squatted breathlessly on the side of the road, a car stopped beside her. Serena looked up and saw a young girl in the cab. She frowned at the deer''s head on the ground and asked, "how do you sit here?"


    Serena picked up the deer head and stood in front of the girl. She recognized her. The girl would carry the deer head around the campus and the city.


    The door in the back seat suddenly opens. Serena is stunned and realizes that she should get on the bus instead of confronting the girl who can''t see her.


    Huyou galloped all the way. After waiting for the car to stop, she went back to her old house in the suburbs. Serana got off with the girl.


    Men and women look at them at the door.


    Serena was so surprised that the man came back and the couple got back together after so many years.So, Serena, she never understood marriage.


    The girl bowed to the woman and handed the gift to them, both sides smiling. This is an informal dinner for daughter-in-law to see her in-law.


    Realizing that this girl is likely to be Lu Zhengkang''s wife, serana is very unhappy.


    She held the deer''s head for fear that it would fly into the girl''s arms.


    Time passes quickly after this moment. Serena seems to be standing out of the screen, witnessing the fading of Lu Zhengkang''s love. It''s not that anyone has changed his mind, but they are all tempered and enthusiastic by life.


    It is reality that defeats love.


    Serena holding deer head, standing in the snowy railway station, here she has never been, but there is a familiar feeling, once the train took her to the University, it was a parting, now it is a parting, Lu Zhengkang and Xu Yuanqi.


    Serena felt sorry for both of them. In fact, they are very suitable. They are just stubborn people who like the new and dislike the old.


    This is very similar to Lu Zhengkang''s parents, who have no patience for familiar things.


    What is closer to you is fleeting.


    Nothing is predestined, even if it is farewell lovers, as long as willing to stay.


    Serena watched the girl walk into the crowd without looking back.


    The deer''s head is still cold.


    The memory is coming to an end.


    Sergra''s voice said, "look what I''ve found. What you''ve experienced is a memory that even he himself has forgotten. Isn''t that amazing?" When he said this, he did not know whether he was talking about Lu Zhengkang''s incredible memory or boasting.


    Serena watched as the white world around her faded. Anxious, she rushed over and yelled at the girl, "come back!"


    But her words were like a stone sinking into the sea, and no one noticed them.


    "You can''t change anything. You''re just a ghost in this memory. All your actions will be corrected to the scheduled track. When your train arrives at the terminal, it''s the end. I won the game."


    "No, not yet!"


    With a taut face, Serena took out the trachea, throat, flesh and other objects at the neck of the deer head specimen, and then put the empty shell on her head.


    Sergra laughed. "It''s no use! What are you thinking? Think you can become that person with this thing? "


    Serena''s voice came from under her head, sullen. "It''s no use just doing this, but I can do it!"


    She held up wabajack, red light in the sky, just like a fireworks, in the gorgeous scarlet world, the railway station is a big grass ball, Xu Yuanqi is a beautiful doe, and serana put her limbs on the ground, stretched the deer''s head forward, imitating the posture of animals, and made a yo yo cry.


    "Oh! You found it Sergra was surprised and happy.


    For the first time, the animals around heard the voice of Serena, an outsider. The DOE was going to walk on the green scorpion, but after hearing the mournful sound of the deer, she suddenly turned back and trotted to the stag.


    Eyes are attached to each other.


    My ears are touching each other.

 Chapter 390

    Lu Zhengkang knew that he had been tricked by shergra.


    But he didn''t care.


    The stag slowly stood up and became deer Zhengkang. The DOE also stood up and became Serena.


    "Thank you so much."


    "I''ll be the only one you love in the future!"


    "Good."


    Sergra came out from one side, dressed in a black clergyman''s robe, with an exaggerated expression.


    "Powerful, powerful, touching!"


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "enough of playing. Is it time to tell me where nadian is?"


    "No, you said you''d have enough? I said, "not enough!" Sergra waved, "let me see your memory later, hehe!"


    Sergra quickly browsed through her memory until she saw a god man with the first antler, a brilliant flower spinning in his palm, and the mad God was sucked in, followed by Lu Zhengkang and serana.


    The happy crazy god suddenly became unhappy, "eh, why, here is yours..."


    Lu Zhengkang appeared behind him, gently hugged the old man''s shoulder, and looked with him at the dark green wheat field, the bright white iceberg in the distance, the cloudy blue ghost, and the golden sky.


    "Is it good? Welcome to my field, the land of peace. "


    Shelgella smacked, "different, different. Hey, your field is really different! I can''t see the shivering island. " The shivering island in his mouth is his annihilation field, his noumenon. When a DIDRA King says that he can''t feel his own field, it means the separation of the Godhead and the kingdom of God, which is very fatal. Sergra will die a little weak, and the shivering island will continue to collapse because of the lack of the LORD God.


    Lu Zhengkang: "you are too impulsive. It''s really hard for me to do it."


    Sergra peeped at Lu Zhengkang''s memory, which is a very difficult problem.


    "Children, I have to say," crazy God''s tone is as low as ever. It''s as deep as a long whale''s whisper, with a thundering echo. His usual crazy face is very peaceful and kind. It seems that he wants to turn into a reclusive God of order, kigalag. Lu Zhengkang can''t help but be solemn, intending to listen to the powerful man''s teachings.


    But the next second, joy erupted from sergra''s face. Bang, Hoo long, it seemed that he could hear the silent burst of cheers. He opened his mouth wide, as if he could insert an apple. His gray eyes fluttered, as if a restless little animal was about to break its shell. This strange, crazy and strange face could make anyone look directly at him People are crazy, and even some dudelas are not immune to such pollution.


    Lu Zhengkang made a speechless expression. He was in the pure land and would not be hurt by any form of attack. Sergra was not trying to confuse him with the same old technique, but was really ecstatic.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Great Like a free child, he broke away from Lu Zhengkang''s arm, carried a small suitcase, and rushed to the natural fields. The cheers of surprise came from afar.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. The pure land was shaking and annihilating in the void. An island full of vegetation flew rapidly, bumped into Epiphyllum, and burst into pieces.


    What has always been hidden in the deep of the pure land appears - it is an Indra net, that is, a Yuanling district. All souls who died in the pure land will rise into it and become one. At this moment, the Indra net gathers up the fragments of the shivering Island, such as the hard-working fishermen, picks up the harvest, and then leaves the sea by boat.


    The pure land has swallowed up the territory of sergra.


    The whole process did not cause waves, so that the fish in the sea did not notice their companions disappear.


    Lu Zhengkang was the only onlooker, but he didn''t see any specific scenes. He only realized afterwards that he didn''t understand much.


    Now, with the copper umbrella blessing, he can only reach the third level, and the world of the second level is too far away from him.


    Looking at sergra''s carefree appearance, Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt guilty. Although you were wrong to read my diary secretly, I can''t say it because I accidentally occupied your family.


    After a while of guilt, Lu Zhengkang forgot about it and planned to ask shelgera if he knew the whereabouts of nadian. If not, he planned to ask his old boss, Helsing.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles at sergra, who waves to him in the distance. He strides hundreds of feet and comes to crazy God. "You seem very happy?"


    "Of course! I''m so happy I can''t see kigalag any more - high! Oh, Pai Da Xing, let''s catch the jellyfish


    Lu Zhengkang: "my memory is so rich, how do you like a" SpongeBob "


    Mad God is very powerful. He is the only one who can see the memory of Lu Zhengkang up to now. To some extent, he really inherits the divinity of Lockhart Khan and is a higher God close to the first level.


    "Don''t you think it''s a great work? Yes, yes, and this, you see, "crazy God is like an Amway movie fan. He has changed into a blue haired Mediterranean old man in a dirty white coat, full of wine, mouth salivating, a horse face drooping, dead fish eyes staring at Lu Zhengkang.Lu Zhengkang hesitated, "this is..."


    "Yes! Yeah! It''s me! Wubbalubbadubdub! "He raised his hand, laughed and swayed, like a coquettish tumbler. This image comes from Rick and Morty, and shergra disguised himself as a mad scientist like Rick.


    "Well, then Master Rick? Can you tell me where nadian is? "


    "In Midas, a star, you have to fly out of Nain to find it."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In 4e201, the leader of windhelm City, ufrik storm cloak, assassinated the supreme king toyig, and launched a civil war, breaking with the Empire. For a time, the world was in turmoil.


    This is the third civil war in the sky in history.


    On the tundra of dongbaoling, there is warm fire in the resting place of wolves.


    Lu Zhengkang lives here for a long time. He goes to Dongbao three times a week to run his food shop. The rest of the time, he still chooses to spend the night in the stone nest shed. This place is far away from people and very quiet.


    His human form has grown into an adult, and he will also use human form when he lives in seclusion. When he meets his old friends, he will still use the image of troll.


    In human form, he is a tall, cold blonde Nord man, seven feet tall, with skin as white as cream. His sea blue pupils are always shining with bright light. He is very vivid, reflecting the vast green tundra. When he stands on the hill, he looks like a snow shirt.


    It''s a busy season recently.


    The fourth generation spaceship he named Leviathan is undergoing final assembly, and at the same time, it has to prepare for a large number of magic experiments.


    The numbered dead are already very powerful. Lu Zhengkang plans to carry out the Lich transformation ceremony for them. For this reason, he also makes a set of exophytic armor for each dead, which is used as a life box.


    Now the exophytic armor is the sixth generation. It has been improved many times and finally developed a large semi mechanical and semi biological mecha that can deform and repair itself.


    It''s easy to use and it''s strong.


    On the gray horizon of the tundra, a snowman in black sandalwood galloped toward the wolf colony resting place in a steam car.


    Lu Zhengkang went out early to meet dilo, who is now an excellent forging and mechanic. Three years ago, he suddenly remembered Jonas. This time, he came to persuade Lu Zhengkang to take him to tianwai.

 Chapter 391

    "No way, don''t think about it."


    Lu Zhengkang waved, "let''s go and stay in Dongbao."


    Dillo glared at the bull''s eyes. "No, teacher, Jonah can''t live without me!" He was informal, with a full face and a smell of oil and rust.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, "you should take a bath."


    "Oh, no, sir, you have to have someone repair a spaceship of your size?"


    "I have no shortage of repairmen."


    Diluo was shocked and fell on Lu Zhengkang''s leg. He yelled.


    "Get out of here, get out of here." Lu Zhengkang couldn''t shake off this guy. "It''s not going out to play. How can I take care of you. You might as well stay in Nain and wait for Jonas to return. "


    Dillo cried. "I''m afraid I''ll forget again!"


    "What do you forget?"


    "Forget you, Jonah, sir, my parents, relatives, friends of Dongbao, even if I suddenly wake up one day, you will not see me, and I''m alone and I don''t know anything. I can only look at what you left in a daze, I will wake up in a dream!"


    Lu Zhengkang just laughed, "good man, even if you are the only one left in the world, how about being with animals? How to live is how to live. Since the past can''t be traced back, don''t pursue it. If you can, do your best. You can never be afraid of the future when you live. "


    Dilo stood up and wiped the dirty tears on his face. "You''re right. I''ll wait for Jonah to come back. Then we''ll ride together, go to his mother, and go to his hometown. I''m his friend, his relatives are my relatives, and his enmity is half of mine. I''m going to Gaoyan to find his home and revenge for him. "


    Lu Zhengkang told him, "people should not forget the root of their origin, the sky into war, you should also make your own choice, at least to save those innocent people."


    Dillo yelled, "yes! That''s it He completely opened his heart, laughed, flew on the locomotive and went away like lightning. His voice came forever, "teacher, take care!"


    Lu Zhengkang stares at his back and suddenly sighs: magic is so useful No, the child has grown up.


    It''s a surprise that a younger generation has a goal to fight for. Another generation is in the prison of time. Lu Zhengkang knows that he has to save him, which is the responsibility of the elder generation.


    After dinner at the wolf colony''s resting place, Lu Zhengkang punched in the open space for a while, and then returned to the cave shed. Now it has become a cave entrance. In order to obtain the raw materials for making spaceships, he has been digging rocks and soil for more than ten years, and then transformed them into gold and iron ore.


    Since then, after the pure land engulfed the trembling Island, Lu Zhengkang has become a real God in the pure land. He has the power of the second level, but there is no second level realm. That''s enough.


    The design of the spaceship took Lu Zhengkang a lot of thought. From the original beggar version to the present emperor version, it has been revised thousands of times.


    The structure of magic spaceship is much simpler than that of science and technology spaceship. The first generation is even a sampan. A soul stone mine is used as the energy center, and the power system is put into a shuttle like enchanted iron bucket. It looks like a cigar. It''s so ugly that it really has the ability to send people out of Nain''s atmosphere. It''s just a one-way ticket.


    By the time of the second generation, the energy system was still the soul stone, which was used to activate the flight force field, but it was much more normal in appearance. It looked like a rocket, that is, a long tube surrounded by four short tubes, all of which were propellers, and the speed was faster.


    The research of the third generation took two years. In order to solve the stability problem of flight force field, the intelligent control system was added.


    By the time of the fourth generation, the spaceship was already a big Mac, with a flying saucer shape, a height of 40 feet and a cross-sectional radius of 51 feet. The main body was made of ebony, which was extremely strong and powerful in mobility. It could travel around Nairn in one day. Inside, there is a dual power of soul stone and steam. There is even a small ecosystem. The air and water circulation are normal, and the gravity is consistent with that of Nairn, which is enough for human beings to survive in it for three to five years.


    Lu Zhengkang originally designed the fifth generation, which will be a cosmic fortress, but he really doesn''t want to wait any longer. Although he makes things quickly, there are countless details to move the blueprint to reality, which is a waste of time.


    Lu Zhengkang enters the cabin from the lift platform in the center of the flying saucer. This is the central control room, cylindrical. In the middle of the flying saucer, soft white spray paint makes everything clean and refreshing. The circle outside is the ecological area.


    The central control room is the core of the flying saucer, and the intelligent column is the center of the central control room. This is a group of light blue crystal array cabinets standing on the edge of the circular wall. A total of 136 pieces are wrapped in a circle, and only four openings are used for personnel access.


    From the lift platform, the nearest circle is the bridge. There is a virtual floating screen composed of projection technology to display the picture of the outside world, as well as the parameters of the spacecraft.


    Standing on the bridge, dressed in an orange puffy spacesuit, and with Yuri alexeyevich Gagarin on his chest plate, sergra turned to salute Lu Zhengkang, and said solemnly in nondescript gross English, "Comrade captain, all the dead of the Leviathan are ready, waiting for instructions!"Lu Zhengkang ignored him and asked in a loud voice, "Leviathan, start the self-test procedure."


    The circle of crystal array on the wall of the central control room flickered, and a steady mechanical tone responded: "command confirmation, authority confirmation of the first level commander, self inspection start, estimated time, 320 tones, complete, self inspection complete, no abnormality."


    This is Leviathan, a high-level aggregation of all spirits except the numbered dead. It has powerful intelligence, complete chaotic computing function, and can control energy as much as the third level caster.


    Seeing that Lu Zhengkang didn''t pay attention to himself, she began to play by herself. "Houston, this is dongfang-1. I''m the pilot, Gagarin Armstrong. Please answer when you receive it."


    Lu Kang Kang make complaints about this wrong nonsense and resists the desire of Tucao.


    The door of the central control room opened, and a group of liches swarmed in with Serena. She was wearing a blue robe, a fluffy head ring made of grass and trees, and a wooden basket filled with vegetables and fruits collected from the ecosystem.


    She walked all the way with a full tomato in her hand, and the rich red vegetable juice covered her lips. Selana went to the driver''s desk, put the basket on the iron shelf, and then went to Lu Zhengkang''s cheek to kiss, leaving a sticky, tomato flavored lip print.


    "When are you going to start?" She took a pulley chair and sat down, spinning freely.


    Sergra was still mumbling.


    When Lu Zhengkang looked at such a homely scene, his uneasiness and anxiety disappeared. His future journey was full of variables. Now it seems that he is just an ordinary adventure.


    "Let''s go."


    The black sandalwood shell of the spaceship lit up blue magic light for the first time last time. The huge force field tore the ground of the tundra, and the huge flying saucer soared up into the sky, and the wind swept away in all directions. There was a roar in the depth of the clouds.

 Chapter 392

    Dream DAS is like a small bubble that floats in oblivion. Leviathan goes silent in the space of mandas, which is filled with magic energy, even more pure than the energy on the N en, without messy interference of the will, and a calm and deep sense of calm.


    Sergra takes the responsibility of navigator. The mad God who lost his kingdom is still the third level of higher existence. After his death, his divinity will sublimate again and return to the second level. Today, although he is not so omnipotent, but the will of the universe can directly mark the coordinates of the eight stars.


    "We have to search one by one! If that copper pimple doesn''t start, I can''t find it! It''s a tough fight, I say Sergra exclaimed, in the most dramatic tone of voice.


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes. There was a star in the deep space calling him. It was the star representing GinaI, the goddess of the sky. His heart trembled slightly and GinaI''s divinity was boiling.


    Today, he is no longer a newcomer. Lu Zhengkang already knows the ultimate form of mental power, which is to distort the world, replace heaven''s heart with human heart, and turn what he thinks into reality. Whether he becomes a deity or detached, he is in a moment''s thought.


    At the beginning, after he became the champion in the ten race blood competition, he asked boyeshia a question: what is the ultimate mystery of the universe.


    The devil replied to him like this: "ultimate Man does not know, God does not know, only to seek the way The slightest carelessness will be attributed to it. The world is man and man is the world. "


    Obviously, even such a powerful yuan Ling is just an explorer on this road.


    In this sentence, the most useful one is "the world is man, and man is the world". Here "man" refers to intelligent individuals. Human beings, elves and even animals are the same.


    The world is man and man is the world, that is to say, man and all things are one.


    This is one of the ultimate answers to the universe.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t understand it, but since he entered the third level, he could understand a lot of gibberish knowledge in different scriptures, including the notes of weiweike in the three gods of the morning wind judgment seat.


    Weiweike is not a common people. He is the God of war poetry of Damo, the patron saint of the holy land of wadenfel, the gate of hell, and the watcher of the dark god of red mountain. Although his past has been blurred by years and there are many doubts about his controversial decisions, he still often represents the spirit of danmo and their duality. Just like his appearance, half is danmo and half is Qimo.


    For thousands of years, he lived on the minaret of the palace in Vivek City, attracting thousands of pilgrims and tourists every day. He guided and protected danmo until around 3e427, when he lost his divine power and disappeared, a sacrifice he accepted and was responsible for.


    "The secret tower in the tower is the shape of the God''s only name ''I''"


    - "lesson 36, lesson 21, Chapter 8 of Vivek"


    this sentence is the only one unknown to the world in lesson 21. Its mysterious and extraordinary words can not be borne by any ordinary books, paper, bamboo, stone, tile and other carriers, or even can not be engraved by ordinary people''s memory. Since it appeared, it has gradually dissipated in the dust of history, only in the deep space of different classics It''s spread from place to place.


    The name of the true God: I, I, I


    Lu Zhengkang conjectured that it was the existence of the God above Anu and padume, but this kind of words has a variety of interpretations, which can also refer to God as me, I as the meaning of God, or the unity of all things.


    After all, if the name of God is really "I", then there are too many true gods in the world. The true God is the only one, the collection of all things, the collection of the universe, the source of the birth and destruction of the world, and the existence of the first upper edge.


    Just like the Brahma dream, the world originates from the one and evolves endlessly, but everyone is actually all things themselves, and the one is no different from the ten thousand.


    Therefore, when the universe is reunited, God will appear, and the "dream" of the universe will wake up. This period of upper edge will usher in the end, and the next reincarnation will begin.


    However, the correctness of this statement remains to be discussed. Although Vivek is strong, he does not represent the truth.


    What Lu Zhengkang can be sure is that the so-called "chim" road that weiweike has been advocating is exactly his own road.


    The word "chim" is derived from the enofi language, which means "kingship, starlight, supremacy". Enofi is a degenerate spirit and the ancestor of all living beings in the world.


    Chim is a way to become a God. Literally, it is a state of existence beyond all known laws and restrictions. It is a process of understanding the essence of the universe and then taking it for one''s own use. At the same time, it leads to the understanding of the unity of all things.


    The first step to the way of CHIM is to realize that the individual and all things are one, that he is the world, and that the world is just a big dream. This is an objective fact, but it is too cruel. The weak can not bear such illusory facts, and will be forced into "zero sum". This state can be understood as being engulfed by nature, or even "Tao", "eclosion", and so on Then you can maintain your self-awareness in the flood of the world, become the master of the rules, modify the truth, and let the water flow against the current.It is said that it was in the battle of red mountain that the chief tonal engineer, Archduke kagrenach, struck lockhan''s heart with a tuning fork cutting hammer. At that time, the whole xunmo group had some connection with the heart of this God. They were forced to see the truth of the world and then fell into "zero sum" and turned into a brass tower The skin of the divine.


    The first step to complete chim is not only to hear or realize that all things are one. Otherwise, as long as someone with ulterior motives spreads this saying widely, there will soon be no intelligent creatures in the world. Everyone will be zero sum and belong to the universe, which is ridiculous and illogical.


    "Just try it and you''ll know it''s impossible." ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that this must be the road to the second floor. Only when we enter the second level through our own strength can we really see the truth and bear the zero sum impact.


    Through chim, we can sublimate human nature and nurture our own divinity. In this way, we can obtain the power to distort reality with our heart, get rid of the cycle of the universe and become an "immortal flower".


    The more wonderful thing is that, compared with the mortals trapped in life and death, it is more difficult for them to step on the path of CHIM. Because they are trapped in the reincarnation of "flow" which is more terrifying than life and death, the cost of detachment is greater.


    In addition to chim, there are still five walking ways in the world, which are armor, souls, ancestral gods, mirror image and death.


    Each one is unpredictable, treacherous and surprising.


    The so-called "armor" means "to act like that until that acts like you, so that others can''t distinguish you from that". This path can be understood as Cosplay or role play. In short, it is to play a specific object (human or God), so that everyone can no longer distinguish you from the other, and you can maintain your own will. This is called successful armor. The "armour" here is the identity, which can be understood as the armour of iron man. Who can tell the true from the false?


    This road is to replace and devour, which needs the support of belief, that is, other people''s recognition of the identity of the Beatles, but the lack of belief will cause collapse.

 Chapter 393

    Lu Zhengkang can take this road, and he knows that he has the divinity of GinaI. As long as he constantly imitates the sky goddess, and then makes the dead in the pure land believe that he is GinaI, so as to gain faith, in this way, he can complete the armor.


    It''s not unacceptable for him to change his gender, but he prefers chim personally. The armor is not a proper way. There are examples of failures in history. For example, a peculiar gray fox mask can assimilate the wearer, but the assimilated person is neither gray fox nor his original body, or a person who has lost his personality and left only the "gray fox" label It''s just a soul.


    Of course, there is also a more successful armor, that is, the Tiber septin armor akatosh who unified the continent of tamril. But his success has its own particularity, which involves another way of becoming God, that is, mirror image.


    Many documents have mentioned that Talos is the God of "Trinity", that is, the Dragon King Taber septin, the rebel snake warrior Haas, and the observer Zulin.


    The three completed a mirror into the God of the road, that is to copy a dragon and snake one process.


    Dragon aka, time.


    Snake - lockhan, space.


    The integration of time and space.


    On the battlefield, Akha took lockhan out of his heart and became the Dragon King, representing eternity and stillness, while lockhan was the rebel snake, representing change and movement. The observer of their behavior is Magnus and the catalyst is trinemak. The formation laid a stable pattern of time and space.


    Taber septin digs into vufhas, Zulin actus as the observer, and the catalyst is unknown.


    Taber himself is a dragon descendant, the incarnation of Akha, while wufhas is the incarnation of Shur (the elves are called lockhan, the empire is called shezar). They are perfect mirrors, and they can make perfect armor.


    In the beginning, Talos was just a vest and a mask of Wufu Haas. After being cursed by death, he hid underground and became the queen of seclusion. He borrowed the name of Talos storm crown, the son of the north.


    Since then, the legend of Talos has continued to spread. In fact, it has become an epic collection, gathering the achievements of vufhas, the magic miracles of the chief war master Zulin actus, and the feats of Zulin''s Lord "early bearded" shiyati, later Taber septin.


    Under the aggregation of belief, the preliminary pattern of Talos Trinity has been formed.


    At this time, at the end of the second era, the great Taber septin decided to conquer the whole land of tamril and capture the island of summerwood, the hometown of the high elves. He planned to use the power of the brass God nadian obtained from Vivek to help him defeat the elves.


    However, nano Dean lacks the power source, that is, the heart of Locke Khan, so it cannot be started.


    So Taber and Zulin decided to take out wufuhasi''s heart to power the brass tower. According to the book aktus heresy written by the king of the secluded regions, a war broke out among the three. Wufuhasi killed Zulin, and his heart was torn out during the battle. The surviving Taber used vufhas''s heart and Zulin''s drawings to repair nadian and sweep the island. It is worth mentioning that the king of seclusion did not die. He was truly immortal. The capture of his heart only made him decadent and weak.


    Like Rayman ebony, the original Talos was also regarded as a hero god, not an ancient god of Yuan spirit level.


    However, in the "great changes in the west" of longpo, the souls of Taber, Haas and Zulin met and mingled, and because the world believed that they were all schezain of Shure''s incarnation, they got the basis of belief, and since then they have incarnated their common armor taros.


    A brand-new time line appears here, which makes Talos completely replace the historical position of "God of war" of ebony arm.


    After the mirror image of Taber, the original mortal God Talos has been sublimated. He has gathered the power of time and space, so he can stabilize the wheel of the universe of mendas after the heart collapse of Lockhart.


    Talos is more powerful than that. It is said that he has also embarked on the road of CHIM.


    Taber septin once showed the great power of the way of CHIM to distort reality, transforming the tropical climate of the province where the imperial capital is located into temperate grassland climate.


    Talos, who has stepped on the path of CHIM, is no longer the God of armor who relies on faith. He has already stood at the top of the second layer. He can touch the first layer, break away from the world of ancient scrolls, open up his own world and make an immortal flower.


    Looking back at his memory, Lu Zhengkang found that the truth of the universe is in fact largely interlinked.


    In the world of empty knights, Zhengkang integrates the power of light and void, grasps dreams, modifies reality, and turns his body into stars. This is the way of CHIM, which belongs to the second level.


    In the world of Taiwu scroll painting, Lu Zhengkang, a Buddhist, entered the first level of enlightenment and achieved the right results. With the help of the particularity of the world of scroll painting, he grasped the upper edge, cultivated Bodhisattvas and founded the pure land, which is a milestone in the way of CHIM.


    Lu Zhengkang, a gourmet in the scroll world of ancient times, has also entered the third level. He was born with an "immortal flower", that is, the pure land given by Bodhisattva. It is precisely because the pure land is a detached power that all yuan spirits can not see the track of their fate.For Lu Zhengkang, among the six paths to success, the only one he should really take is chim.


    Among the remaining ways of becoming gods, the spirits join the gods. For example, the Nords enter songard after their death, which is the kingdom of Shure and becomes a part of him, the dark elves enter Azura''s realm after their death, and the beasts enter Helsing''s realm after their death. The ancestral God is the way of the forefathers of the high elves, and "death" is different. It is similar to the method of chopping three corpses, eliminating unnecessary "impurities" to make the soul pure. The death of Talos makes Zulin and wufuhasi''s hatred for Taber septin disappear, so as to earnestly perform their duties and maintain the Trinity.


    In addition to the six orthodox ways of becoming a God, there is actually a branch line, namely reincarnation and descent, which can be regarded as a reversal of the armor. Instead of catering to it, it is to create it.


    Reincarnation, that is, the mortal God put all his life into this world, and his original will was transformed into destiny. The representative is niriva, the leader of all changed spirits, the persuader who made CHENFENG''s families submit, died in the battle of red mountain. The people of ashes predicted that he would come back. In fact, his reincarnation nirevain was the protagonist of the morning wind in scroll III of ancient times.


    In other words, God (the original spirit) put a part of himself into this world to exercise his will. The representative groups are Dragon Descendants such as shezain and akain.


    This branch line has a strong sense of epic and fatalism. In fact, it is similar to the journey to the west, where it is difficult to become a Buddha after ninety-nine and eighty-one. All the causes and consequences have been determined for a long time. Lu Zhengkang can be regarded as the birth of a Bodhisattva.


    Therefore, it is inevitable for him to become a God, and he will also achieve immortality, turn the world into a pure land, and strengthen the power of Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 394

    Sergra said that if nadian doesn''t start, even he can''t predict the position of the brass God. However, with the flying saucer floating in space, Lu Zhengkang vaguely hears a call.


    The ghost of xunmo is calling for his successor.


    The brass God is stimulating a mysterious signal wave, just like a circle of ripples. The closer Lu Zhengkang is, the clearer he can hear.


    After repeatedly adjusting the direction of flight, Lu Zhengkang finally locked the target range.


    Whispers in my ears became more and more clear and heavy. Countless zero sum practitioners were shouting, "God!"


    There are only two kinds of people in this world, sacred and secular.


    Even the way of CHIM is designed for the divine.


    Even if all things are one, and there is no difference between man and God, the individual gap can not be eliminated.


    Only forging Mo, they want to break this barrier, out of the seventh road to God.


    How great it is to enslave the sacred with the common customs!


    Serena looked at Lu Zhengkang. "Am I blinded? You seem to be shining... "


    Sergra murmured to himself, "he? Is the tower on him? No, he''s not a tower


    "I feel it. Let''s go first. You''ll wait for me here."


    Lu Zhengkang orders Leviathan to slow down and hover, but he steps out of the bridge. A mechanism partition is lifted from the ground, and an assembly jumps out of it. Like a blue red river, it pours on Lu Zhengkang, and then automatically assembles into a 30 foot high humanoid mecha. On the helmet is a simple sculpture, which imitates Lu Zhengkang''s favorite bronze head of Sanxingdui The shape is slender and tall, and the cyan main body is covered with red patterns. Those are enchantment circuits.


    Taking the eleven tone copper umbrella out of the pure land, Lu Zhengkang uses the power of tuning to deepen his will into the third layer. In this dimension, time and space can be seen, just like a glass ball with flashing color light. The surface is rotating, which represents the passage of time, while the overall shape represents space. The shell of the glass ball is made of numerous small pieces, from one piece to another One is to annihilate the void.


    The rotation direction of the space-time ball is fixed. It can be suspended and accelerated, but it can''t be reversed unless the ball is broken to make it no longer appear as a ball and turn into a chaotic whirlpool, which is called Dragon break.


    Lu Zhengkang used his advanced Summoning Magic to lock the position of nano Dean. Originally, countless attempts ended in failure. Now with the guidance of forging ghost, he succeeded once.


    The deep purple whirlpool ball appears inside the flying saucer. The portal anchors the fragments of time and space. If the flying saucer is still flying, it will leave the portal behind in a moment, unless Lu Zhengkang keeps opening the door of annihilation. Generally speaking, in order to build a stable portal standing on a moving object, it must have a base, so as to replace the mage himself, so that the annihilation gate can adjust its position.


    For Lu Zhengkang, what he needs is a moment to jump into the dark purple whirlpool without looking back.


    Serena suddenly took a breath. "I don''t feel so good."


    Sergra nodded. "He made it."


    "So fast?"


    "No, he succeeded in the future, and this success is spreading to the past, and a new world line has appeared!"


    "What are the consequences?"


    "The consequences? In the lightest case, we will disappear in history. In the most serious case, it may be the destruction of Nairn


    ¡­¡­


    The bronze statues stand on the dark gray soil.


    "Life support system self check It''s working. Good luck, commander Leviathan''s voice came from the helmet, and Lu Zhengkang breathed the air that could be transformed by enchantment.


    This is a smooth star with almost no ups and downs, and its gravity is many times smaller than that of Nain. Lu Zhengkang opens up the gravity field, so that the colonization can be down-to-earth.


    The atmosphere is thin, and there are no clouds, but the wind is strong. Lu Zhengkang looks down, and the fine sand and dust swim close to the ground, flying out for a distance, and then flying back, just like the magnet is attracted.


    He did not want to explore the mystery here, gently shaking the copper umbrella, the earth separated from a long ditch, sand sea waves, revealing the great relics hidden underground.


    A ring of towering brass walls, a brass giant in the middle, eight aisles connecting the tower and the wall, like the spokes of a wheel.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned. The shape of this building is the platinum pagoda of the imperial capital.


    The circular wall represents the world wheel, and the eight aisles represent the eight stars.


    Who built this building?


    Is it an alien?


    Lu Zhengkang roughly estimated the scale of the brass city in front of him. It covers an area of more than 300 acres. There are many classic buildings, complete steam energy supply system, and tens of thousands of Mechanical creatures in the city. They climb on the brass giant and work inside him in good order.


    In front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes is a complete city of forging Mo, even full of vitality.


    Standing at the top of the wall, the mechanical catapult found the floating mecha in the sky and started to fire the catapult at a distance of 600 feet. Lu Zhengkang was indifferent and just flew to the silent nadian.Countless arrows, fireballs and lightning came towards Lu Zhengkang. The air vibrated slowly and gave out a gentle rumble. All these were silent in front of the protective field outside the colonization.


    Lu Zhengkang felt his heart beating violently, just like the disorderly fluctuation of a huge core in the brass tower.


    The 30 foot plant in front of nano Dean is like a dead leaf. Compared with the high mountain, the complete brass tower is nearly 1000 feet high, which is the result of the tireless efforts of countless Mechanical creatures.


    Strong red light in the eyes of the brass giant, he revived!


    Lu Zhengkang heard countless cheers: "deny! Deny! Deny it


    Deny the world, destroy the world!


    The world''s tower has been cut off, only the brass tower, the world''s support is collapsing, it''s time to usher in the end!


    Lu Zhengkang understands that his opportunity is coming soon. The first task of nano Dean''s recovery is to smash Nain, and then the Dragon God oduin will completely devour time, and the ancient scroll world will begin a new cycle.


    What Lu Zhengkang wants to do is to devour the remains of the world with pure land and replace the God of God.


    All will die, but all will be reborn. The Indra net will record the track of all things, and then resurrect them in the pure land of Bodhisattva.


    This is fate. This is Lu Zhengkang''s way to ascend to God!


    The power of nano Dean was passed on to Lu Zhengkang by forging Mo, and he broke through the third layer and entered the second layer.


    Everything was shattered before his eyes, and the torrent of the universe came. Lu Zhengkang saw the image of OBIS, the chaotic wheel of the world, a snake with a tail, spinning, and a golden tower standing in the middle, shining, and above it


    It continues to rise.


    Come to the first floor.


    There is a huge head floating in the middle of the pure land Epiphyllum, which is the appearance of God on God.


    A strange man with the first antler was standing on the edge of chaos. He turned his head and said to Lu Zhengkang, "do you remember now? In fact, you are not the outsider of the world, you are the God of the world


    Yes, Lu Zhengkang remembers that from the beginning when he came to this world, he was constantly falling, and entered ORBIS from the nose of a head.


    The head was talking, and he saw it clearly, but he didn''t understand it.


    Now he knows.


    That head is the God of God, what he said is "nanwuluyuan Bodhisattva"!


    When the flood came, Lu Zhengkang turned into countless pieces and split completely.

 Chapter 395

    A ran gasped, tried to prop up his shield, and stood in front of a Saik. His luxurious robe of the chief Dharma Master was completely broken and dirty, revealing his dark purple body.


    Sattar has disappeared. The battle of the mage has changed the terrain here. There is a huge pit in the original place. The people of the black insect society are affected by the crazy magic attack and the whole army is destroyed. The teachers and students of the college are fully protected by Aran, and no one is injured.


    Jonas is being held by a Saik.


    The troll floated in the air and asked softly, "why do you want to be my enemy?"


    Ah ran narrowed his eyes, "because this is justice."


    "Master Aran, I respect you, but you should know that I have kept my hand over and over again. Now, let your high elf friends cancel the time stop and hand over the eyes of Jonas and Magnus."


    "This is" not the same. Except for the green liquid walking in the black swamp, the rest of the towers in this world are either inactivated due to the broken stones or completely collapsed. The world has entered the most critical time. When the Dragon Descendants kill the black dragon and return the world''s devourer, a new reincarnation will begin. "


    "That sounds good."


    "But you''re different. You carry the power to make the world die out. Reincarnation will end here. "


    Lu Zhengkang guessed that this Saik religion was referring to the pure land, but the pure land would not reveal the fate track. How did the other party see it?


    "Even so, how are you going to stop me?"


    "We will..." This is Magnus'' staff. It matches Magnus'' eye. It was once buried under the mysterious city of rablin Xian and later excavated by the Saik order.


    Before his words came to an end, Magnus'' eyes were in full bloom. A huge blue beam of light shot from the core and hit the frozen Lu Zhengkang heavily. The troll disappeared in the turbulent torrent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll kill you. "


    A few saiks breathed a sigh of relief and looked at their imam, who said softly, "go ahead, the next timeline is waiting for us."


    "But the dragon race is becoming more and more unstable!"


    "After completely tampering with his memory, let him go, he is the key link."


    A ran hesitated and asked, "is it really necessary to add such difficulties to the children?"


    "Child? No, he is the reincarnation of dragon and snake, and the Savior of heaven. If anyone else can fulfill God''s will and prevent this outsider from devouring the world, it can only be this boy. "


    The archdeacon chuckled, "let''s go on. We can try not to move without using Magnus''s power. If we do it a few more times, the gel of the Dragon pupa will be exhausted."


    "Didn''t we kill more than 800 dragons before we came here? In principle, it should be more than enough. " One of the believers expressed doubts.


    "It''s far from enough. As long as the Dragon doesn''t break away for a moment, the past time line will emerge in a steady stream."


    A ran sighed, "can you send the teachers and students back by the way?"


    "Well, then you can free your hand to help deal with the exterminators, but you have to understand that they will suffer the torment of their souls caused by the time fault."


    "Live before anything else."


    "Yes, too."


    In the next moment, the bright light is shining, the broken earth is restored, and people''s injuries are healed. Jonas and Dongbao disappear together, and a group of people from the black insect society are resurrected.


    Three seconds after the imperial mage was hit by the president of the black insect society, a clear bell rang, and a white robed man with a copper umbrella came in from Sattar''s breach, "are you going to hurt my child? Where did you hide Jonas? Hand it in


    "Go ahead, thirty third time."


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas felt the sky whirling, and his eyes were dark. He passed out in a coma. A gentle baritone said in his mind in the beautiful elvish language: "when the towers return, fate is reversed. Find the walking brass, close it and end the Dragon break. "


    When he regained consciousness, Jonas heard the wheels running over the slate.


    His hands were tied. The boy opened his eyes and found himself sitting on a cart. Opposite him, a blonde man in blue leather armor raised his chin. "Hey, you finally wake up."


    "Where am I?"


    "On the way to the holy town of Helgen to be beheaded." The blond nordham laughed and didn''t care.


    It seems to be early in the morning. The road in the forest is covered with thin fog. There are tall pines and cypresses on both sides. The towering mountains in the sky can be seen between the trees.


    The driver was an imperial soldier, and there were four prisoners sitting on the board. On Jonas''s right hand side was a brown haired Nord in a black bearskin cloak, whose mouth was tied to death by cloth. On the other side, besides the Nord in blue armor, there was a tall, thin Brighton man in a linen prison suit. He was muttering to himself, "Holy Spirit, Ishmael, DiBella, bless me. ¡±


    when the Nords saw Jonas staring at the man in his cloak, they said in a deep voice, "attention, citizen, you are facing the great king, his royal highness ufric!"The Brighton man sneered, "dead brain guy, now everyone can see that Baron Dillo of winter castle is the destiny. If anyone can solve the chaos brought by your storm cloak, Baron Dillo will be the only one!"


    The imperial soldier who drove the car turned his head and yelled, "those in the back, shut up! Be honest


    Ufrick gave a few faint smiles, leaned back in his chair and looked at the sky.

 Chapter 396

    Jonas covered his head, and the Nord man opposite asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    "It''s a headache. By the way, my name is Jonas white hill. What''s your name? "


    "Larov, larov of Ximu. My home is not far from here. Well, it''s a good place to die in my hometown. Hey, where are you from? It''s time for you to cross the border and get caught. Are you from cyrodier? "


    "Maybe." Jonas looked down at himself. His strong body, a ragged black robe, could not be seen. The wolf shoes on his feet had broken a few holes, revealing his dirty toes. He felt that there was something wrong with his chest. He touched it with his bound hand, which seemed to be a square pendant.


    He has forgotten a lot, but he knows the power he has. Although he is a prisoner now, if he wants to escape, no one can stop him.


    Jonas quietly broke the hemp rope around his wrist, and the three people in the same car were almost staring out of their eyes. Larov smacked his lips and winked at the boy to do him a favor.


    Jonas didn''t respond. He just leaned back in his chair to relax.


    Another Brighton was impatient. He was not good-looking. His skin was brown and black, his hair was red and his cheeks were purple. Once he got emotional, he would be possessed by evil spirits. His head ached. "Help me, or I''ll report you!"


    The imperial soldier turned his head again. For the first time, he found that Jonas''s rope was loose. Just as he wanted to shout, he was hit in the face by Jonas''s calming skill. He turned his head silently and continued to drive.


    Larov uttered a contradictory cry between disgust and joy, "a magician, great."


    Jonas glanced at him, and larov gave a nervous smile. "Don''t get me wrong, I can see you are a good man, but you know, the name of magician is always stinky."


    "I''m from the Department of destruction, not the Department of magic."


    "Why did you get caught?" The Brighton sneered.


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll give you a good time." Jonas wasn''t even going to look him in the eye.


    "Oh, the Holy Spirit is up. Tell me, I will die if I resist, and I will die if I don''t..." The Brighton man showed his teeth and was so ugly that he forgot himself.


    They bickered all the way. Jonas never really started on the Brayton horse thief. Except for brother ufrick, who was in a daze, the rest of the three guys chatted with each other and began to recall their lives and laugh together.


    "Jonas, where did you spend your childhood?"


    "It should be in Cyrodil. I still remember the appearance of the White Gold pagoda. It''s magnificent."


    "The capital of the imperial bastards, no matter how grand it is, it''s not a good thing! Don''t sit in that position without that backbone! " Larov never forgets to sneer. He is very mean. But in fact, he is an open-minded man. He is very optimistic about the disaster he will face. "Songjiade is waiting for me."


    "Tell me, are you sure?" The horse thief muttered, "you let us go when you run."


    Jonas turned to look at him and laughed, "if I save you, what should I do if I save other storm cloak soldiers? If you want me to say that, I''d better watch you die. "


    Larov said seriously, "don''t care about us. Please take your highness huvrick out."


    "Is that good for me? Mr. horse thief said that the wind helmet City, your base camp, has been captured by the iron torrent of Baron Dillo. In the final analysis, you are just a group of wandering soldiers who have no value. "


    "The people of the sky will never surrender."


    "Ha ha ha, come on." Jonas didn''t believe it.


    After that, everyone was silent. Larov''s face was mournful. The expression of the horse thief was still ugly. Ufferik was still in the melancholy state of looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle.


    The long prison convoy slowly and successively drove into the wide gate of Helgen. This town is the barrier of the southern part of the skyline province. It stands on the main road leading to the center of the skyline. It can be said that it is an important town. Thousands of imperial soldiers guard it. Although it is not difficult to attack and easy to defend, it is also tight enough. Unless a dragon suddenly flies over to destroy it, the prisoners will never die It could have escaped.


    Larov sighed, "it''s ridiculous. When I saw these walls when I was a child, I felt very safe, but now I just feel ironic."


    The horse thief began to tremble. His eyes were on the verge of collapse.


    Jonas was still languid. "When the army no longer guards the people, when power overwhelms conscience, we should understand that it''s time to sacrifice our blood and sweat for the innocent."


    "Who told you that?"


    Jonas blurted out, "sir." Then he felt a huge loss explode from the bottom of his heart, as if he had stuffed a whole bag of flour in the ink bottle, his thinking became stagnant and confused, "no, no, no, it''s me, I think it myself."


    "Oh, here we are."


    The motorcade stops at the edge of the open-air execution ground. The executioner with a bloody axe stands beside the stone platform. This is the guillotine. At that time, the prisoner is kneeling on the ground and his head is pressed on the stone. When the executioner comes down with an axe, his head will fly out and fall into a wooden frame in front of the stone. The blood from his neck can dye a large piece of sand red in front of him.There were many archers standing on the wall and on the lookout tower. Their eyes were cold and insidious. In the corner of the execution ground, there were several priests, some muttering to themselves, some looking around in boredom. They were responsible for praying to the prisoners. A Nord female inspector with a tall Nord clerk came to the motorcade and ordered the prisoners to get out of the car.


    Every prisoner is registered. They come from all parts of the sky. They are all Nords. They come from all parts of the sky. There are men and women. Among the storm cloaks, the proportion of female soldiers is much higher than that of the imperial army. Because many adult men''s lives have been taken away by successive years of war, the storm cloaks leaders led by wufrick have to ask the Nords to put on their armor and carry their weapons Take up arms.


    Jonas shakes his hands when he gets off the bus, which frightens the people around him. They pull out their swords and bows together. At the command of the captain, they will split the Brighton into paste.


    The female officer frowned and ordered to a soldier beside her, "go and catch him."


    Jonas was about to say something when he suddenly felt that his heart had missed a beat. He was a little flustered and gazed at chongtianjiao peak in the distance. In the depth of the clouds, there was a little shadow floating.


    From afar came a long dragon howl, which had not been heard in the sky for thousands of years, so that everyone was at a loss.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Female officer: "don''t worry. Arrest that boy first."


    Next, in the shock of everyone''s expression, Jonas floated gently and flew into the air.


    The female officer roared, "it''s the mage! The archers shoot


    Larov suddenly roared, "brothers of storm cloak, fight!" He took the lead and rushed to the female officer, intending to fight against steel and blade with his bound hands.


    The execution ground suddenly fell into chaos, and the horse thief turned around and ran away.


    In the sky, the Dragon howls again. A huge, solemn and beautiful black dragon flies down in the clouds and hits Helgen''s biggest fortress. The earth trembles. He looks at Jonas in the air. He can''t hurt him by flying arrows. His magnificent eyes are as majestic as a torch.


    "Dovahkiin!"


    with the roar of the black dragon, the sky was covered with dim clouds, and the huge meteorite was smashed like a raging rain, and Helgen turned into scorched earth in an instant.


    The Devourer of the world, oduin!

 Chapter 397

    Jonas felt his heart beating violently, his blood boiling, as if to burn him out from the inside. He either turned into burnt wood in silence, or burst into fireworks in explosion.


    "Alduin!" the bleak dragon howled bravely from the boy''s throat. His whole body was wrapped by the Golden Dragon''s soul armor, and turned into a meteor, straight at the mountain like black dragon.


    Auduin''s eyes were wide open, and there were red orange vertical holes in the golden pupil of the black ring. His endless anger burst. He said angrily, "Jun kriid, dirhet!"


    The boy roared, "magic armor, magic weapon, magic power!" At the same time, increase the strength of the flight force field, to the peak!


    He is like a white and golden rainbow, tearing the atmosphere in an instant, and the sky wails for his bravery. On the earth, the iron soldiers fight hard, as if the footnotes of the war, and he will be the commander of the three armies.


    The black dragon turned his anger into a flame. The burning breath of the dragon was like an upside down Tianhe river. In an instant, Jonas felt the five internal organs pounding and the brain roaring. The world turned into a blinding piercing white. The roar of the flame made his ears not stop ringing. At this moment, he felt as if he was choking his neck behind death.


    "Jonas, don''t forget." Someone is whispering.


    "My disciple, you can''t die yet!" Someone''s screaming.


    There was a gentle air flow from the chest talisman. He came back to himself. He had already withstood the first wave of pressure from Longxi. The state of God''s coming down to earth was still there. He had hundreds of plans in his mind to solve his opponent in front of him. These memories, like rootless duckweed, only appeared in an instant, but it was enough. He seized the opportunity.


    It''s a very advanced operation to coat his body with frost. Jonas doesn''t know how to do it. He just thinks that he can command the magic power naturally. This feeling is so good.


    The boy swung a huge axe, fell from the sky, broke through the dragon breath, knocked on the nose of the black dragon, hit the top of the fortress against his huge kiss, choked the dragon breath which was too late to cancel back to the black dragon''s own throat, which was fast and fierce. Suddenly, auduin was forced to blow fire from his seven orifices, which made his shining eyes burst into tears.


    Jonas felt the tyranny in his soul. Today is the time for the regicide to kill his majesty here!


    He didn''t know why he would suddenly appear here. He didn''t know why auduin would suddenly appear here. He didn''t know what happened in his mind. He only knew that this was a fatalistic meeting. The years in front of his life - more than a decade or a few hundred years, it doesn''t matter - didn''t matter at all. He stood at the fixed point of time and space, and he was on his way It''s to kill the black dragon in front of you.


    Some people live to enslave others, some people live to be enslaved, while some people live as if they are not alive. Some people live only for one thing. Jonas lives to kill the dragon. He is the most perfect weapon to kill the dragon. He can take away the fragments of time, and let oduin take off his armor and incarnate himself as the real world devourer, the end of time The end of the century.


    This is fate. God has arranged it.


    Jonas''s eyes were scarlet. He felt the will to kill surging in his body. He had to kill the black dragon!


    The blazing thunder slurry wound around the boy wearing soul armour. He waved the huge axe in his hand and felt comfortable. Before one axe fell, he knew how to chop the next one. His body and limbs were in good coordination, as if he could continue the attack until the end of the day.


    The heavy force made the black dragon lose his mind. The power passed along his head to the top of the fortress, and then led to the ground. The dust and sand beat for it. Without ten moves, the fortress was broken immediately. The black dragon struggled to recover and spread his wings. The hurricane hit Jonas and made him crumble. Although it didn''t really interrupt his flying skills, it also made the attack flawed. Oduine was defeated At the moment when Jonas''s next axe fell, he bit him from the side. His sharp teeth were like a knife switch, not to mention the shield border. Even a ebony pillar would have to be chewed up here!


    Sure enough, the soul shield and the mage shield were broken one after another, and even the heart shield was pierced out of the big hole. Jonas was like a strawberry rich in juice. His blood splashed out, wetting his black robe and hanging on the surface of his skin.


    "It''s just A little scratch! " Jonas was silent. Before he could use the means to defeat the enemy, there was a black thunder in the mouth of the dragon. It was oduin''s tongue. The tongue wrapped by the thorn shell was like gold and iron. It attached the black dragon''s corrosive saliva, which could embrittle the material and degrade the energy. Almost in an instant, it pierced the boy''s waist and abdomen, broke from the back, and brought out a few spines.


    Auduin gave a deep laugh, tongue retracted, put the boy between the sharp teeth, chewed.


    A small head accidentally leaked from between the teeth. The black dragon licked it carefully from the ground destroyed by the meteorite and sky fire in Helgen. Listening to the hard skull being smashed, the Black Dragon King was in a good mood.


    "The world belongs to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang breathlessly shakes the bronze bell in his hand, which is his exclusive weapon, the death knell. He feels the blood of the Werewolf in his body urging him to crush the enemy in front of him, the Saik order, and the chief mage of Dongbao."Tell me, where is Jonas?"


    The enemy didn''t pay attention to his advice, but just gathered around the archdeacon, "archdeacon, this is the 618th one. The time line has deviated seriously. Our plan is becoming more and more risky. Can the Dragon descendant really succeed?"


    "You remember when you first saw that boy."


    "Here it is, Sattar."


    "It seems that he didn''t survive the disaster. Let''s do it again!"


    In the void, Jonas''s figure loomed in the middle of the battlefield. However, the Saik followers sent him away again. Seeing this scene, Lu Zhengkang, who was suddenly frozen, was angry and said, "die!"


    The bell is ringing!


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas opened his eyes. His head ached. He was in a carriage. The blonde man on the opposite side gave him a smile. "Hey, you''re awake at last."


    Deja vu carriage, deja vu greeting, Jonas a face confused, just now, he was killed by oduin?


    Jonas secretly lamented his poor strength and decided to hide for a while, so he broke the rope and flew away, leaving behind the escorted soldiers a panic scream.


    Flying less than half an hour, he had come to the snow covered sky, suddenly, a dragon howled, Southeast of the clouds, the black dragon charged.


    Oduin, he came to the dragon race at the beginning, not to destroy Helgen!


    After a bitter battle, Jonas was shot down on the snowy street by the black dragon, breaking into a pool of flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you finally wake up."


    Jonas: --

 Chapter 398

    In the sixth resurrection, Jonas learned to be honest. This time, he followed the prisoners to decapitate. The horse thief ran away when the clerk named him. Then he was shot to death with an arrow. After that, he fell to the ground with a puncture in his heart. His blood flowed into a small pool.


    When Jonas got out of the car, the clerk couldn''t find out his life. The kind-hearted nordhan said to the female officer beside him: "Captain, he''s not on the list. He''s innocent."


    The female officer had no pity at all. She only said that she would dispose of the pamphlet at the same time.


    The clerk had to look at Jonas with guilty eyes, "son, we will try our best to transport your bones back to Gaoyan. The fallen leaves will always come back to their roots."


    "Thank you very much." Jonas frowned and bowed his head, and now he had a terrible pain in his head.


    Some civilians gathered in the distance to watch the beheading. They are from Haier. They have lived here for generations. They are used to contact with the bloody scenes of the execution ground. This is a major reservation of life. Except that children are confined at home, most adults will come to watch. The soldiers are familiar with them and will not stop them. They just tell them not to get too close to each other so as not to interfere with their official duties It''s a suspicion.


    The priest began to pray, then was stopped by a red haired storm cloaked soldier, who cried out that he was going to songard, and laughed at the imperial people''s lack of conversion after death. He was the first on the list. When he swaggered to the guillotine, the female officer kicked his leg and pushed him down. He put his big head on the cold, greasy bluestone. I don''t know if he would shiver.


    Jonas watched as the masked executioner raised his axe, which was heavy and thick. It could definitely cut off the neck bone. It was a success and would not make the victim suffer too much.


    Killing is a simple thing, but it''s not so simple to kill beautifully. It''s the executioner''s professional pursuit to kill cleanly, to kill with one knife, and to suffer less.


    Hoo -


    when the axe fell, everything was like what everyone thought. The head flew into the frame like a stone, and the blood splashed from the neck. After more than ten seconds of blood, it finally stopped.


    The smell of feces comes from the headless body. As soon as the head is gone, it''s hard for the body to control itself. It''s inevitable, but it''s not very respectable. The female officer kicked the corpse aside. The corpse was lying on the ground in an unnatural posture, which made people feel that it was a dummy puppet, but it was still a living person not long ago.


    The soldiers in the storm cloaks were red with anger, with tears in their eyes, chanting slogans, solemn and stirring.


    "The next prisoner!" the officer snapped


    The clerk hesitated, "Captain, that child is really..."


    "I said, the next prisoner!"


    According to the list, Jonas was the second. The clerk came to him and said, "go ahead, prisoner. Don''t be nervous."


    The boy smiles at him. "You''re a good man."


    "You''re brave, son."


    Jonas was very calm. At this time, the Dragon howled from the horizon. It was oduin, his old rival, who was coming again. He tried so many times. The boy was sure that the black dragon was looking for himself, but he didn''t know which one was the real dragon. What he had to do was to hide well, not to expose himself, and wait for an opportunity to escape, so that he could save his life.


    Jonas stood quietly for a while. The female officer repeatedly ordered him to go up to the guillotine, but he was just indifferent. The soldiers of the Empire were at war for a while. As soon as the captain gave the order, they would rush to dismember the timid boy.


    The female officer rushed to give Jonas a punch, but the boy easily dodged, he said, "listen."


    The other side took out his sword and decided to solve him. A dragon howl exploded on the heads of the people. The situation changed. The black dragon fell on the fort and the meteorite fell from the sky.


    "What the hell is that!"


    For a moment, the war broke out and the livestock cried. Jonas didn''t look up and just took a deep breath. Oduin didn''t find him. Good. The first step is complete.


    Next, he ran with larov, turned over the tower, jumped out of the house, in a mess, and met the clerk, who was helping a group of children.


    The imperial soldiers were ordered to attack the dragon and sent a team to protect the residents from evacuating. After the evacuation, Helgen was devastated, the black dragon was still breathing, the air was twisted, and the smoke was burning. Jonas, like a headless fly, followed the clerk into a fortress. According to him, he could escape from the underground cave of the fortress.


    After they entered the fort, they were relieved. The clerk laughed at him and untied Jonas. "My name is hadava. I was born in Ximu Town, but I grew up in Cyrodil. My uncle is a blacksmith in town


    The boy nodded to him and then went to the bottom of the fort.


    "You''re scared."


    "No, I''m happy."


    "Happy? Why? Yes, it''s a narrow escape. Don''t worry. Since you''re not on the list, you won''t have any reward. You can walk all over the sky. " Hadava put a torch on the wall. The road in the deep part of the fortress is not well lighted and in disrepair. It''s definitely not easy to walk. "I know there''s a sinkhole leading to here, so I should be able to get out. Have other people escaped? Alas, I''m really worried about them."Jonas recalled that the black dragon was rampant and the fire burned innocent people to death. He felt no pity at all. He was just a little happy that he could escape the pursuit of oduin. Just as the saying goes, if he had a good rest for a while, he would be able to find a way to deal with the Black Dragon King. At that time, he would not only complete his destiny, but also avenge the wronged souls.


    "I can''t believe that the giant dragon has appeared again. All the old legends are true. There are dragons in the world." Hadava murmured, confused, "what will the future look like? Now the sky is full of war and dragons. There are so few days to live in peace. "


    "How is all alive, you might as well take care of yourself." Jonas let out a cry, "we haven''t really escaped, we have already begun to think for others?"


    "You child, how can you make sense? Wasn''t you scared when you beheaded just now?"


    "I''m not afraid of beheading, because your axes are not sharp enough." Jonas wanted to argue for himself, but then he was discouraged. "It''s no use talking to you about it. It''s better not to say it."


    Along the way, we met several storm cloaked soldiers who wanted to attack hadava wearing imperial armor. Jonas gave them an old fist and beat them half dead, which finally convinced them. The boy only said that he didn''t want to kill too many people and let them follow. Later, the team became a long line.


    What hadava said is true. There is a water cave deep here, and there are a group of frost gnawing spiders in it. This thing is very common. Jonas suddenly said that if we want to build a frost gnawing spider farm, with their breeding speed, we can certainly produce a lot of silk thread and meat, which can be used for territory construction.


    "You mean spiders? Some people have already done this, Baron Dillo of Dongbao. You know that Dongbao has a cold climate and farming is inconvenient, so it''s a good way to make a fortune by raising spiders. " A storm cloaked soldier who went south and North said that you were still a little late. This idea is not new.


    "Dillo?" Jonas has heard the name many times.


    Hadava: Yes, dilo Baishan. You are also Baishan. Is it a coincidence, or do you belong to the same family


    "I don''t know, but maybe I should really meet the Baron Dillo."

 Chapter 399

    Away from the cave, the black dragon roared away to the West in the distance. All of them survived and sighed.


    Seeing that he was going to go his separate ways, hadavara stopped Jonas and said that he would go to Ximu town for a rest. If he needed help, he could go to the town to find his uncle. Hadava also said that by the way, he would entrust a friend to inform Lord balguv of Xueman that the dragon is now alive, so he has to guard against it.


    Jonas is now full of Baron Dillo, not paying attention to hadava''s implicit hint, but nodding, "well, yes, you go, I''m going to Dongbao."


    "But..."


    "Good friend, goodbye." Jonas flew up with a whir and went away to the northeast.


    Hadava was stunned, "but do you know how to get to Dongbao?"


    Jonas didn''t know how to get to Dongbao. He just felt that there was something in the northeast that attracted him. It was a sense of sight. Even though he had never been to Dongbao in his memory, it was hard to eliminate that familiarity, just like the scenery in a dream.


    All the way from the warm plain to the windy tundra, especially the winter Fort collar, made Jonas feel palpitating.


    I remember when I saw a travel guide to Tianji province. I forgot when I read it. But I mentioned that guodongbao was a broken village. Now, a huge cliff city appeared in front of him, with a very complex depth. The road runs through the mountains, and the lighting fire breaks through the snow curtain. If we say that Dongbao was originally a sugar bean on the horn of Haiya, now it is a silk screen wrapped around the horn.


    Looking down from the sky, Dongbao city is like a crown, while the mage Academy on the island is like a bright pearl.


    "Master, you have violated the float act. Now land immediately and accept the examination!" There was a loud roar from a lookout tower on the top of the mountain outside the city. It was snowing and shivering for a while.


    Jonas honestly fell on the lookout tower and came across a tiger wizard. When he saw the boy, he was stunned. "Jonah?"


    "Who are you?"


    The master turned his head and asked his companions, "Jonah, Jonas is back!"


    The boy was a little confused. Half a minute later, he was connected to the lookout tower, with the warm fireplace, the hot honey wine, and the big spider legs. After a big meal, he was hot all over and his brain was quite clear.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Oh, it looks like you''ve lost your memory, too."


    After a talk, Jonas got confused again.


    "I have a foster father? Wait, I''m from Gaoyan? But I remember the pagoda Baron Dillo is my best friend? What else? Huh? Am I stuck in the past? What? Nineteen years Ah? The foster father is missing? " The amount of information is too large, once the students talked about it, but later Jonas was numb.


    At this time, dilo came in a hurry and hugged his old friend, "you boy, you''re back at last!"


    When old friends meet, Jonas doesn''t remember the brave and rough man in front of him, but that kind of intimacy can''t be fake.


    The boy was led to see his adoptive mother, a dignified Nord woman, in a comfortable white bearskin cloak, which was a silk dress with green eyes like a clear pool. It was clear that he was not young, but there was still a girl''s liveliness, which made people feel close to each other.


    "I''m Jonas, ma''am." The boy is a little nervous.


    "If only you were alive. You don''t know me now, do you? Well, we can get to know each other again. I''m Serena, your adoptive father''s lover. "


    "Mother."


    "Don''t be forced. Your adoptive father has always asked you to call him Mr. and you just call me Ms." Serana beckons to him and leads Dillo and the boy to the top of the tallest tower of Dongbao surrounded by a group of soldiers in steel armor. Here you can see the statue of Azura on the top of the tower not far away. The city in the snow is covered with fog. It''s different from exploring in the sky.


    Now it''s dark, but there are still a lot of people on the road, holding torches and lanterns, laughing constantly, shuttling between various shops and houses. Business activities are free and flourishing, and there are also children playing, which makes people smile. The guards are all wearing heavy steel armor, and the hot steam comes from the air valve behind them from time to time. In such a low temperature, it''s a snow pillar.


    The buildings in the city are distributed in piles, as if they are springing up. Each cluster is very dense and orderly. It''s very comfortable to see that it''s made of hard materials such as brick, concrete and granite. It''s cold and neat, with a sense of strictness. The roads crisscross and zigzag according to the mountains, cutting the city back and forth into six or seven rings. There are also many scenes in the mountainside, which can''t be seen from the outside, but it must be very regular.


    Looking to the north, there are many huge steel ships on the sea of the dead. The location of Dongbao is not suitable for building a port. However, we can see a long line of ships coming and not entering the back of the mountain wall, which makes people wonder where they are going. In fact, it has hollowed out the mountain and made a semi closed harbor. The cargo throughput is huge. The winter fort is a bitter and cold place. Without shipping, it is absolutely difficult for it to develop so rapidly.


    These details were introduced to Jonas by Serena."The construction of this city only took 15 years. First, it depends on the drawings left by your husband, how to connect all walks of life, how to build houses through mountains, machinery and labor, and so on. Second, the people of Dongbao put down their prejudices, cooperated with the Academy, and obtained the miraculous power of all the mages. Only in this way can we have such a speed. Slowly, it is better than Xueman The largest city in the sky. "


    Jonas was speechless. He only felt that the human spirit could have such a power to change the world. It''s really moving. With such great power, what difficulties could he be defeated by?


    "That''s great, sir."


    "That''s natural. Have you really forgotten him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Jonas had a kind of unexplained shame in his heart. He had been bombed by all kinds of information before, and he had lost his judgment ability. He only felt that it was a pity that he had lost his memory. Until now, he noticed that his adoptive mother had other plans.


    "Then you should look for him when you are free."


    "I hear he''s been missing for months."


    "But he''s not dead after all Let''s not talk about that. He has already found out your fate. Since you are a dragon descendant, of course you have to face two enemies. "


    "Two enemies?"


    "One is oduin, the Devourer of the world, and the other is the early dragon descendant in soxheim. Even if you hide at home, you have to face it sooner or later. In this case, it''s better to take the initiative. Your husband has left three things for you. There are two things I can entrust to you in advance, and one thing you need to come back to me when you really decide to live towards death."


    Jonas frowned. What is the time to decide to die and live?

 Chapter 400

    Serena gave Jonas two things, one is the ancient scroll (Dragon), and the other is the armor named little boy. There is no change in the four generations. Jonas touched the subtle enchantment circuit on the steel, and had a wonderful illusion of touching the silk. Language is a symbol, and lines are a kind of music, but Jonas can hear the music on the armor being painted without any change A few reposes, become loose tune, is a good-looking scrap iron lump.


    "It seems to be broken."


    "Yes, my wife doesn''t like such backward products, so she takes them as a key. Since they are keys, they don''t need to be used to kill people." When serana speaks, people often ignore her existence and only care about the content. Jonas knows that her foster mother is a master of magic, otherwise she would not have such influence and appeal. Her high attainments are beyond the category of understanding, such as the hills behind the sea of clouds.


    "And where is this key to?"


    "The first meeting place is also the starting point of his journey."


    "I remember every word you say."


    "Good boy. You take the scroll to the throat of the world, the peak of the hoska peak, the tower of GINET, and open it to see history. "


    At the beginning, the three Cournot heroes exiled oduin at the throat of the world, forming a space-time crack. With the power of ancient scroll, we can look back at history through the crack. Jonas will get the most proud stunt of the tumu masters of that year.


    "It''s a tumu named longpo." Serena narrated, "roar masters burst out their hatred of the dragon, and let it out through their bodies. In this way, they imposed the concept of death on the dragon, making them afraid and weak, and making them lose the right to fly. It is this vomit that shines in the dragon war of that year. You want to kill oduin, but it is not possible without it."


    The giant dragon is a fragment of time, a fragment of Dragon God. They will not die. The disappearance of the flesh shell is like a dream to them. When the king''s horn blows, they will come back.


    But [spitting eyes: Dragon breaking] can make dragons fear, let them understand what is human life and death, what is human dignity.


    This is a great speech. It represents honor, will, violence, massacre, madness, degradation, rebirth and death. It represents the struggle of all humble people and the cry of the great side of human beings.


    Jonas nodded, and serana continued, "your second enemy is the first dragon milak, the traitor of dragon worship, the ghost of heresy, the servant of Hermes Mora. He is a strong opponent, especially for you. Every time you kill a dragon, you may be plundered by him. When you are strengthening yourself, he is constantly recovering his strength. I suggest you deal with him first, and then deal with oduin. "


    MIRAK''s influence is expanding in southheim, where the territory of the sky was temporarily loaned to the dark elves. The outbreak of red mountains brought endless smoke and dust, and the morning breeze, danmo''s hometown, was no longer suitable for living, so some members moved to southheim.


    As for milak, he is not very famous in history. His name means "faithful guide". He was a priest of dragon worship during the reign of the dragon. He had outstanding ability and ambition, so he was not willing to be a running dog all his life. According to historical records, he led three dragon worshippers (azdar, DUKAN and zacharisos) to betray the dragon people and went to soxheim.


    At that time, soxheim was a peninsula in the northeast of the sky, but it was split into an independent island in the battle between MIRAK and Warlock, the chief priest of the dragon worship.


    Milak was defeated in the battle with Warlock. Three dragon priests who followed him were killed on the spot by warlock, and the temple was razed to the ground. However, his body was destroyed, and his soul fled into the strange canon, accumulating strength in the dark.


    "For thousands of years, how many characters have turned into clouds and smoke? The records of such ancient people are not entirely credible." Serena herself is an antique of the first era. Of course, she knows how unreliable history is. It''s always the same for those who master the present and the past.


    "I understand." Jonas just listened.


    "You can go and do whatever you want. I can keep the armor for you. When you want the third thing, come back to me."


    "All right."


    Jonas was lost in the air, cold and snowy. He only felt that the invisible silk screen was all over the sky, which wrapped him to death.


    He suddenly felt a kind of leisurely pleasure, which was used from the diaphragm between his chest and abdominal cavity, and from the bottom of his brain. For a moment, his limbs were numb and his scalp was slightly cool. He relaxed the mage''s shield, let the wind come in from all directions, and washed it into his body clothes from the gap of his brand-new robe. It was cold to the bone, cold to the ice, but his pleasure was more and more wanton.


    In the void ahead, an illusory Dragon Spirit suddenly surges towards him and rushes into the gap between his body and mind. His heart power is like a small iron stove, dissolving the soul of the giant dragon, like ice blue slurries, planting fine roots in his blood, spreading out from his pores, moving on his face and shaking all over.Someone killed a dragon!


    The existence of dragon descendants will actively attract dragon spirits to join in, especially those who are deeply asleep. They are most confused and will fly to the peak of "flame" in the dark time and space. Thanks to Jonas himself as an awakened man, he conquered the dragon nature in his heart, and had the power of Jiaojiao as emperor. Judging by his personality, Jonas was actually the same Dragon King as oduin - the regicide - a bottle opener, a peeler that pulled oduin out of his armor.


    -- tools.


    Dragon spirits keep coming, one, two Jonas felt himself rising, but not to the macro universe in the sky, but to the micro essence of the universe.


    He saw the light and dark floating on the huge glass sphere, just like the delicate grease reflecting on the surface of the summer shady pond. All the matter is energy, all the energy is matter, all the dreams.


    Some broken memories flashed over the surface of the sphere. It was his past calling him. Jonas couldn''t see clearly, so he made more efforts to rise and make himself bigger. On the sphere Wait, this sphere is broken! There was a huge whirlpool on the back of the sphere, which he could not see until now. Now it is clear that there are countless transparent glass debris in the whirlpool, which are spinning, colliding, bursting with strong light, and generating more debris. It is expanding spontaneously.


    Jonas''s heart was seized by fear, which originated from the instinctive fear of thinking. If he could still feel the existence of human body, then the fear must spread like lightning from his genitals, a kind of fear mixed with pain, despair and shame.


    It''s downright unforgivable.


    Jonas vowed to kill the creator of this whirlpool. Ha, sure!

 Chapter 401

    The third layer of the world is close at hand, but Jonas can''t see it. First, the endless dragon soul stops. Second, his mind can''t bear more information. The disordered information stabs his senses like swords and spears. He falls into a serious illusion, and the world turns into a white mirage like ice and snow. The clouds and sky are not separated, and the gullies are hard to see. There are only some simple lines It can tell him what object is there, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    He took off his clothes and let the wind blow directly on his body. But the wind was getting hotter and hotter, and there was a laughing cry in his ears. It seemed to be the song of a group of eunuchs. The tune was holy and grand, but the words were very vicious, full of curses. May the good have no place to live, the evil have their way, may God eat and drink human flesh and blood, cattle and horses sit on the throne, trees and seeds and maggots live in the innocent body Sprout and grow in the shell and soul


    He smelled, smelly, but very attractive, full of seductive pheromones, which can make people cheap and have no bottom line.


    The world is pure white, but that is what he sees with his eyes, and what he perceives: when he falls to the ground, he doesn''t know where he falls, is it a plain or a valley? When you land on your feet, you feel as if you are in a wet swamp. There are raised cold stones under your feet, which are very smooth. You can also feel some fishing net like silk thread objects, with bubbles bursting at your feet.


    Jonas took three or five steps, then stopped and reached for the scroll behind him. The shell of the ancient scroll was cold and hard, which was very good.


    Next, let''s have a rest. Jonas is going to lie down and empty himself, so he really lies down. His thinking can''t accommodate too much logic and reason, that is, he instinctively chooses to lie down.


    An ice wolf came and licked his neck. His sharp canine teeth tore his throat and blood gushed out.


    Jonas didn''t hurt at all. Instead, he was comfortable all over. The feeling of rising came again. He flew up and left his body congested with noisy information. He was in mid air. He saw a dark green eye staring at him from the dome. The dirty dark blue sclera was like a pile of rotten fruits and vegetables covered with molds. His pupils were in an ¡Þ shape, squinting, and his eyelids were crawling Things are covered with thin scales, extremely greedy.


    He didn''t like the eyes, so he turned his head, the earth is a broken woman''s body, or it feels like a woman, the remnant of a little skin is white and delicate, and the exposed flesh and bones, and countless tiny eyeballs are extremely blasphemous.


    Jonas flies high, and the white world darkens.


    ¡­¡­


    The Saik people are besieging a tall white gold man. His body is as beautiful and profound as a God, full of philosophy, and his light is frightening. His golden hair burns like a flame, and his blue eyes burst with infinite enthusiasm.


    "You really pissed me off! Today you are heaven, there is no way to go, hell no way to throw, you provoke dragon and tiger should not provoke me! I can''t bear shit, I can''t bear urine, I can''t wait! I''ll die for you! "


    Continuous fists, each blow is like a comet burst! For a moment, the mountains and rivers cracked, and Sattar was blown up again!


    A ran exclaimed, "the white mountain of this time line is terrible!"


    In an instant, the seven levels of the advanced enchantment were broken, and the last three levels were also on the verge of collapse. The archdeacon gently waved Magnus''s staff, and the magic power hit Lu Zhengkang. But he didn''t flinch. He directly broke through the time stop effect of the Dragon pupa and swung against the original energy torrent of the light world.


    "Since I came to this world, I have been suffering from the inability to integrate martial arts and magic. Not long ago, I hammered the God of war to death, and I realized a truth..."


    A Saik could not help being curious and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "Human body has limit, but heart has no limit. Therefore, every punch and every move of a warrior is not attacking his opponent, but his heart and the world! Let''s see what''s the ultimate skill of fighting for you misguided sharp faced mice! "


    The dean''s squinting eyes were so scared, "no! Strengthen the Dragon pupa He quickly danced his staff to increase the output of Magnus'' eye. While the rest of the believers chanted the mantra, took out a wide mouth pottery bottle from the sleeve robe, opened it and flew out a continuous stream of dragon spirits. When the world stopped, even Lu Zhengkang''s fists were slightly stagnated, but his expression was extremely arrogant and unrestrained, which was to tell the world that it was not a lifetime, and it was the air that covered the sky.


    "A leaf can know autumn, a tube can peep leopard, beyond the limit of thinking, beyond the confinement of mind, this is my fist, but also my world!" Lu Zhengkang, the God of war, laughs wildly. His body dissolves a little bit in the strong light of platinum. However, an illusory ice blue spirit body looks like the essence. Even if he dies, he has to hit this punch -


    "wheel seal!"


    The next moment, the mages saw a miracle that they had never seen in their whole life. The man hit the space straight and made a hole in the void. Then, in the deep darkness, the strong light burst out. A huge wheel divided the chaos. Eight spokes and the gap between the spokes were divided into 16 points. The center was a tall man. He was still smiling and comfortable Take off.


    It''s a world!Wheel print is the rut of the world wheel!


    The Dragon pupa darkened for a moment, and all the mages were wiped by the boxing, and their bodies disappeared quietly.


    "I''m dying! I''m dying


    "Help! Help


    Six of the nine saiks died in front of each other. The archdeacon and Aran were seriously injured. Everything was marching towards destruction. The energy beam of Magnus'' eye was as wide as a river, but it was still retreating under the wheel seal.


    The world in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes is a little gray.


    The mind has no limit, but the body has limit. Without the support of the body, the mind can hardly do anything


    After all, it''s human.


    "Alas." Lu Zhengkang is like closing his eyes, but he can''t do it. His left eye is disappearing with the wind. The end of the world is dark and cold.


    I can''t save you. I''m sorry, kid.


    At the last moment, he saw Jonas''s figure appear in the center of the battlefield.


    The boy''s face was dazed.


    Lu Zhengkang''s spirit body smiles.


    The wheel seal disappears, the magic wave rushes over and submerges the warrior, and everything stops suddenly.


    "Stop? We won? " The survivors tried hard to cheer, but tears of fear could not stop flowing down, "they are dead. It''s really dead. "


    Those killed by the wheel seal, even if the time and space flow back, can not be retrieved, because that part has been taken to another world, and the information of existence has been completely erased.


    The headmaster roasted his body with tongues of fire to stop the blood flow. "All the sacrifices are worth it. Let''s speed up and let the boy go straight to the theme."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you finally wake up."

 Chapter 402

    It''s the familiar larov again. Jonas ignored him. He just took a good rest and accepted a lot of dragon spirits. As a result, he was so happy that he was killed by a wolf in a confused state. It''s too painful and shameful. The boy told himself to be careful this time and never fall into strange traps again.


    According to the idea of rebirth last time, Jonas still planned to follow the motorcade. He was lazy throughout the whole process. Until the moment of oduin''s arrival, he seemed to be alive. First he killed the cold female officer with one fist, and then he grabbed larov and ran while the scene was in chaos.


    Last time I was with hadava, an imperial soldier. This time I''m going with this storm cloak. It''s called "equalitarianism with equal rain and dew". Jonas laughs out of bitterness.


    After entering the fort with Jonas, larov first searched for a long sword to protect himself, and then for food and wine. He took a cloth bag to hold six or seven pieces of bread, three bottles of green Alto wine after opening, two pieces of perfect Sherman honey wine, and a bottle of half drunk salodilchi brandy from the flap under the cupboard - including import tax It''s worth 150 gold coins. It has the effect of alchemy elixir and can continuously restore endurance.


    Larov shared food with Jonas. He was starving, and the van slowly walked for several days to Helgen. The prisoners were starving, and their bodies were exhausted.


    Larov''s mouth was full. The smell of wheat filled his nose. His mouth was full. Bread absorbed saliva and wine. He was full. He hummed comfortably. "Won''t you take a breath, brother?"


    "I''m not hungry." Jonas grunted, "by the way, get out. What are you going to do? The camp of your storm cloak is gone. "


    "Well? impossible! What nonsense are you talking about? "


    Jonas had a blank face.


    Larov chattered on and on, "our team is fine. This time, his highness ufrick will lead us to defeat the imperial mongrel!"


    "Is there a baron Dillo at wintercastle?"


    "No. I haven''t heard of it. "


    Jonas took a breath of cold air, and his gums were sore. "This is really bad!" He realized that his rebirth might not be on the same timeline, but would shift.


    There are almost similar individuals in each timeline, and they are all unique. Once they die, they really die.


    Jonas had thought that no matter how he looked on coldly, as long as he did it again, the dead would come back to life, and there would be another chance, but now he knew it was impossible.


    With larov and two groups of soldiers on the road, Jonas rushed to Dongbao.


    It''s under construction, but it''s very small, with a population of less than 100 households. It''s not like Jonas saw last time.


    He landed on the ground, and a guard noticed him, "citizen, what''s the matter with you coming to Dongbao?"


    "Do you have a Dillo here?"


    "Of course, he''s Lord Collier''s servant. Why, you''re a messenger?"


    "I want to see him."


    The guard shrugged. "Go yourself. He''s in the Lord''s long room. Be careful not to do anything illegal. We''ll keep an eye on you. "


    The new town of Dongbao is arranged underground. The entrance is on a mountain wall. The long construction team is fighting against the wind and snow, carrying lamps, just like a group of orange fire insects. And the damn house was still not respectable in the old city, and Jonas was walking down the street, and a drunk was coming out of the street. He shouted at him, "damn waste, come on, I have to teach you a lesson to see... Hey, what are you looking at! "


    Jonas frowned. A guard came up to the drunkard and told him to get out of the way. The guy shrunk a little and still didn''t give up. Then he was knocked unconscious by the guard. He lay on the ground and nobody cared.


    "Who is he?"


    "Ramir, a rotten man."


    "Why didn''t he take part in the construction?"


    "His sister is very good at work. He just needs to be a maggot sucking blood. This kind of person is the same everywhere."


    Jonas was dazed. He squatted down and watched the drunkard put his face into the Bush to vomit. When he vomited the sour and smelly gastric juice, he reluctantly turned around and lay on his back. The back of his head was stained with his vomit. His face was whiter than snow, and his eyes were blue. His nose was covered with rose red pox, festering and purulent. However, surprisingly, his body was not very smelly, it might be cold The wind froze the bad smell. Maybe he often cleaned up in private.


    "What''s the point of drinking every day?" Jonas asked softly.


    The drunkard widened his eyes and burst into laughter. The guard also laughed.


    Their laughter shamed Jonas. "What''s so funny."


    The guard shook his head. "A little boy." He''s gone.


    The drunkard is still laughing, covering his stomach, choking his throat with saliva and hoarseness.


    Jonas really didn''t know what they were laughing at. He knew why he was alive. He had three enemies to kill, black dragon, MIRAK, and the person who caused the dragon''s destruction. He wanted to save the world, save more people, and he was just. He didn''t mind abandoning his life for a long time in this world. It was a glory.Jonas knows that people always have to do something when they are alive. This is life, but life itself is a part of life. There is no need to treat fate coldly, as long as it is meaningful.


    Some people, even do not know what to do alive, but also complacent, really inferior animals!


    The drunkard laughs enough. "Tell me what makes sense."


    "Let the children grow up healthily, let the adults live and work in peace and contentment, and let the elderly get support." Jonas thought and said.


    Ramire was furious. "Bullshit! Stinky kid! I''ve never lived before. Let''s start with that. It''s not even hairy! Where do you learn to speak? significance? What''s the point of living? To live is to die. No matter you are coward or counsellor, you will die no matter what. Huh? I''m comfortable enough to drink! Holy Spirit, you can''t compare with me


    "You wake up sometimes." Jonas quietly suppressed his anger and gave a firm reply. Then he turned around and left quickly. He didn''t dare to talk to the drunkard any more.


    When he saw Dillo, Dillo hugged him warmly. "My God, sir, it''s a success! You''re back! "


    "What did you do, sir?"


    "He went to tianwai and said he would bring you back. You are back. What about others?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dillo turned pale. "How did you get back?"


    "When I wake up, I sit in a car..."


    "Well, you must be very afraid. It''s OK. I''ll arrange a room for you to have a good rest. Wait a minute. I forgot to tell you that I found your mother. Take her over. Your mother is mine. Don''t worry!"


    Jonas thought of the lady in a white bearskin cloak, her green eyes shimmering in the lake of the heart, "is that lady Serena?"


    "No, it''s not a nun. It''s your biological mother."


    Jonas fell into a daze, and some broken memories flashed from the bottom of his mind.


    "Mother..."

 Chapter 403

    Drunkard has a good saying, Jonas also later learned.


    People who have not lived do not deserve to talk about the meaning of life.


    Jonas''s mother, he did not know that he had such a mother, or that he once knew, and now he did not know, she was a Brighton woman, very clean, like being washed and dried under the locust tree, with the smell of sunshine and a little dust.


    Mother is mother, Jonas and she gently hugged, each other''s bodies are very tight, like two stones, there is no redundant ideas, except a little bit of fear, a lot of loss, is embarrassed.


    Jonas felt that he had a good life. He was like an old knight who had his horse ready and his lance polished, and was going to the front line. The flag of the kingdom was on his horse. The coat of arms representing history, blood and God was looming with the flying of the flag. He was also shining in the light of the sunset.


    But mother is mother. She represents the soft side of human nature. Jonas actually guessed why she had been separated from this woman for many years. She was supposed to help the knight fasten the button on the lapel of the white shirt, but she was absent for a long time, so long that Jonas never thought of such a person in the world, and did not know how to face her.


    "Mom."


    The woman didn''t say anything, she just kept crying. After she calmed down, she said "sorry" again and again.


    Jonas''s mouth brimmed with a smile. He was as happy as a mouse in a honeypot, but he was not sure whether the happiness in front of him was real.


    I can''t die now, or I won''t see my mother.


    Jonas had a three-day rest in winter castle and got together with his family members who had seen each other for a long time. But he couldn''t stay any longer. The mission was urging him to start, but he had no scroll, so he had to go to MIRAK first.


    Dillo had a boat for him, a steel steamer, starting from wintercastle at six in the morning and arriving at southheim at eight in the evening.


    From a distance, southheim is a noisy and depressing land. Standing on the deck, you can see the red mountain erupting in the continuous land on the southeast sea level. At night, there is no star or moon, and the clouds are deep. The darkness is so low that you can touch it with your hand on the top of your head, just like the ceiling of a prison, which can make your head hurt.


    Steamships call at the port of Yashi town. It is a large-scale city facing war. It was founded in 427 A.D. and flourishes with abundant reserves of black sandalwood.


    The mines here have a long history. On the one hand, they nourish the economy; on the other hand, they breed crime; on the other hand, they deprive people of their sweat and blood; on the other hand, they save most of the people in the town during the crisis in southheim. In 4E5, red mountain suddenly erupted, and a large number of flames crossed the sea of the dead and directly impacted southheim. Most people were working underground at the time of the incident, so they were not affected by the volcanic eruption at all.


    Frost moth fortress, which was responsible for guarding Yashi Town, was buried and engulfed by ashes. Since then, in order to make people feel at ease working in the mine, a fortification named bouak fortress has been raised in the east edge of the town, which is very effective.


    In 4e16, sotherheim was occupied and managed by the danmo people. Although it was nominally leased to CHENFENG by the Empire, it was actually equivalent to the colony of danmo. The eastern empire trading company was also forced to transfer control of the town to the redulan family.


    In 181 of the fourth era, the black sandalwood vein completely dried up, and the town declined abruptly. Now it has become an ordinary settlement for fishing and hunting.


    It''s not easy for a town to witness the rise and fall of 200 years of history.


    Jonas came ashore, and the captain said he would wait for him here all the time, so that he could not worry about breaking in.


    Jonas didn''t have time to say anything. A day of frost dragon came to the horizon. The two immediately broke out a war, which awakened Yashi town from sleep. A large number of ruidoran guards took part in the Dragon slaughtering.


    The process is very smooth, but the dragon soul was not absorbed by Jonas, on the contrary, flew to the center of the island, Jonas followed.


    In the air, he saw the Dragon Spirit flying into a temple like building in the center of the island, and then he lost his sense of the dragon spirit. He was sure that the problem was here.


    When he came to the ground and was in the middle of it, he realized that it was an underground building. On the ground, there were nearly 100 people working hard, carving stones and building walls. They were different in dress and race, but they all said the same thing, Cournot, "we work here." "He''s coming back soon." Yunyun.


    In the simplicity of Nord style, the entrance of the temple is full of incomparably complicated temperament. The tall hollow wall is like a thick crown of trees, revealing the broken blue and black sky, and encircling the spiral downward corridor like a flower bud. In such a hall, there is a long and primitive stone column in the center, and the surface is covered with a layer of mossy green turbid light.


    Jonas vaguely heard a voice coming from the stone pillar, so he gently touched the thick and greasy light.


    The next moment, he lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When the world hears it,


    - the world will end,


    strange and deep words reverberate in our ears, and every word of men''s words is blasphemous.


    You have forgotten¡ª¡ªYou will be educated here


    - now, through my eyes, you can see the broken time and space unfolding in Jonas''s eyes once again.


    It is said that the world is a wheel, and space-time is the surface of the wheel. However, no one can really see exactly how the shape is. It''s just a projection of the high level on the low level, just like the vertical shadow of a ball and a cylinder is round. What you can see, that is, some information you can accept, you have to be careful not to be killed by the truth.


    Jonas, looking through milack''s eyes, saw that it was a rotten worm, a dark purple soft creature with no head and no tail, moving in the void and dark sea, revealing sixteen segments of the body, covered with numerous flagella, lush, shadowy and eight different eyes.


    The worm of time and space, the eternal movement represents time, the absence of head and tail represents space, the exposure of 16 segments of the body represents the realm of demons and gods, the determination of heaven and earth, the determination of time and space framework, the eight different eyes are the pearls of the world, and the location of the genre earthly dream Darth, does not increase or decrease.


    At this time, the fool is dead, but the movement has not stopped a little, the body surface is covered with erosion scars, boundless fine insects breeding.


    Jonas had the feeling of mind collapsing at a glance, but he couldn''t close his eyes. He could only look towards the middle of the chaotic dark sea where the worm was. There was a group of mysterious bubbles. Countless explorers murmured and chanted the ancient scriptures, full of blasphemous words about the death of the old and the return of the new king.


    Jonas felt the dragonfly''s legs grow out in his lungs. He scratched the bubbles. It was painful, itchy, and full of suffocating fear. But he couldn''t avoid looking at the bubbles.


    In the deep, dark room, in the state of no light, the God on the throne shows all his beauty and trace. These lines and colors are themselves spreading out, not the poor reflection of light.


    Jonas knows that man.


    He''s, MIRAK.


    He, Hermes Mora!

 Chapter 404

    Jonas felt that his soul was about to be drawn into the vesicle. At this moment, a little light burst out from his chest, probably at the bottom of his perspective. Jonas didn''t know whether he still had body, but in a word, a light with texture gushed out from the place he used to call his chest. It was a bronze wheel, which was held up by a white gold man and thrown suddenly When he came out, he smashed the worm in front of him, and the God in the vesicle gave a shrill roar. Then he was crushed by the wheel seal, and there was no more dignified posture to speak of.


    Jonas suddenly saw that he was chiseling a stone on a pillar of the temple with a hammer. At this time, the long stone pillar in the temple suddenly vibrated and sent out a shock, breaking the hollowed out dome that was added later. The people who were working also woke up and lay weakly on the ground.


    At this time, the boy realized that his strength was too weak, even the other side''s magic could not resist, and he was very ashamed for a moment.


    However, there is no need for him to think like this. Milak has been deeply integrated with the heresies. It can be said that he has stolen part of the power of Hermes, and it is the believers who have given their blood. They have turned a little bit into limestone. Milak uses a strange tone - the tail of doubt rises, but the words are all narration.


    "Dragon descendant, you are walking on a bound Road, how much like me, you also feel the fate of killing the dragon, the desire to kill, enslave, destroy, the dragon is an evil race, countless pseudo kings, competing for the real leader, I also had a great desire for the pity of oduin, but after all, people are not dragons."


    Jonas frowned, the other side is a spiritual voice, which can transcend the limitations of language and express all he wants to say thoroughly and heartily to the listener. However, milak''s current state is very strange. It should be said that he is not even a spiritual body. He can only be said that he is the creation of faith - the armor, the only mirage named milak left under the lunyin fist, scum.


    Milack continued, "we are puppets bound by fate, incarnations of dragons and snakes. So what. We can''t decide our birth or our life. We don''t live for ourselves for a second. We are regicides and tools. "


    Jonas did not speak, but expressed his disgust at milac.


    "Look at you, how successful you have been brainwashed. You can''t stop for a moment. You are not as happy as a swamp crab or a tolerant area baby, who is devastated by the sense of mission. Ask yourself, if wisdom brings only pain, will you give up


    "I will not."


    "That''s right. I won''t either."


    MIRAK''s figure slowly dispersed.


    Jonas slowly took a few breaths. The night wind was blowing, and the blood was very strong. He felt slightly cold. It turned out that his sweat had soaked his shirt.


    An enemy has been solved. The boy tells himself to keep on, or he will have to deal with MIRAK again after he dies. He is not sure that he can deal with this terrible enemy.


    The next step is to kill oduin, but if he doesn''t have the ancient scroll, he can''t learn how to break the dragon. What should he do?


    "What a pity..." There was a slow and dull sound behind Jonas. The boy looked back and saw a cloud of ice blue whirlpool. The color of despair was like a cliff cave buried with dead bones. It was the miserable abyss, which was an incarnation of our knowledge demon.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am Hermes mora, mortal, the one you killed, my servant."


    "Well, I''m sorry?" Jonas had a headache. He was a blind onlooker all the way. He didn''t know how the old thief died. He listened to the meaning of the whirlpool ball and wanted to put the murder on him.


    "If one person is less, one person will be added. If he dies, you can replace him. Go to the depths of this temple, where there is my secret. There, reading the Scriptures, I will give you a miracle. "


    Jonas thought, "can I refuse?"


    "The toil of life, or the eternal torture after death? It depends on how you choose. " The miserable abyss spoke so slowly that it irritated people. After threatening, he didn''t wait for Jonas to bargain, so he ran away immediately.


    The boy scratched his head. It was too painful. He had no choice but to walk towards the entrance of the temple.

 Chapter 405

    It is obvious that the underground of the temple is a ruins of gunod. It is said that the believers of milak are really lazy. The ruins are so broken that they don''t repair them. The most extreme thing is that there are still a lot of corpses and ghosts. I don''t know how the believers are not attacked by the corpses and ghosts. There are a lot of traps in the ruins. There are a lot of mechanism pedals on the ground. Hidden arrows and fire oil are everywhere. It''s common to fight wood and rolling stone Jonas didn''t get hurt, but he was really worried.


    In a small hall deep in the ruins, when you enter the door, you can see a pair of keel nailed on the wall. The old and rustic temperament comes from the shop. On the left side, there is a dragon language wall. Jonas can''t understand what it says, but he can sense a hidden spirit.


    After gently touching the Dragon language wall, Yanling rushes out of a dragon language vocabulary and rushes into Jonas''s body.


    At the next moment, Jonas saw a golden dragon. He laughed at the boy and roared: "mul! (power)"


    Jonas came back to his mind and said something new. He knew what it was called. It was the inheritance of the soul.


    This is "dragon roar: dragon soul awakening"!


    Jonas is eager for this power in his heart. If he wants to learn the three dragon roars, he will be qualified to fight with oduin!


    The boy tried to use the first dragon awakening.


    "Mu!"


    The heart is boiling, erupting from the rift valley of the soul, and the shield is added to the body. The sixteen dragon spirits swallowed by him are roaring upstream in the illusory armor. Now he has the strength of sixteen dragons! It''s even stronger than the bonus of the gods.


    It''s like kung fu. It takes time to practice. Jonas can only make oduin dizzy when he uses the God of heaven. If Lu Zhengkang comes to use it, the black dragon''s head will fall off! But the awakening of the dragon spirit is like turning on the valve and opening the floodgate to release the flood. It has no effect in itself. It all depends on how many dragon spirits the Dragon Descendants absorb. The more dragon spirits they absorb, the stronger the effect.


    At this moment, Jonas''s heart beat like a drum. He couldn''t suppress the surging emotion, so he punched the Dragon language wall with a bang. He only felt that his hand was deep into the clouds, a little oppressive, but he had already put his arm into the stone. He tried to lift his arm. The Dragon language wall was like a piece of soft cake, torn in half by his arm.


    This power!


    The boy laughed wildly, and his voice awakened the ghosts in the vertical coffins around him. They pushed the lid of the coffin away, and they were about to give Jonas a bit of color with the hammer. Without waiting for them to say two usual cruel words, the boy threw himself like lightning, tore open their muscles and bones as tough as tree trunks with his bare hands, and twisted his neck 360 degrees at a time, just listening to the six clicks, The heads of the dead move together.


    "Why?" Jonas found that the coffin under the keel was actually a secret door, leading to the deeper part of the ruins. He thought that the Dragon language wall was the treasure that Hermes said, but now it seems that he has not received the final gift.


    A fist pierced the door lock, Jonas hit it, the solid iron plate was concave out of the human shape, and broke after the violent deformation.


    At the bottom of the temple, Jonas uses candlelight to illuminate the surrounding area. At the end of the room is a flower bud shaped secret room. The hollowed out wall appears again, enveloping a wide area. The complex and unidentified architectural forms, the doorframes and window frames have olive shape, and the yellow light fog hovers around here. It seems to be able to see the whole area at a glance, but in fact, it''s only a small area If you can notice a small part in front of you and look around slightly, you will easily fall into a state of loss.


    There is a statue of totem pillar in the hall, which is actually a book post. On the platform near the ground, there is a dark magic Sutra.


    Jonas knew that this was the secret of Hermes.


    Read, a voice says, read.


    The knowledge here is waiting for a reading, waiting for the understanding of wisdom and thinking, just like rivers waiting for the sea, mountains waiting for clouds and haze, all unnatural, in fact, are natural, the integration of information can bring boundless harmony - just need to read.


    Jonas walked to the dark magic Sutra and stroked its delicate book cover with beautiful and exquisite patterns. It made people feel cool. The boy liked the touch of it very much. It was like stroking the palm of a girl''s hand. It was warm and soft.


    Slowly opened, the page is dark yellow, written with distorted characters, with Jonas''s concentration, these characters gradually distorted into his familiar imperialist language.


    "Starrless sky, lucid dream


    " Author: billius philquist


    "those who once dazzled the white eyes of the meteors of the supreme Apocalypse will always see some insights triggered by this question, just like the blade of thought polished by real thinking, the rest is only vulgar fantasy, trying to impose orders on those who are ignored by the gods. First of all ¡­¡±


    Jonas was fascinated. The dark green light sign twined around him, turned into a slippery touch, and strangled his neck. In the fierce sense of suffocation, Jonas''s spirit came out of his body.


    The next moment, he came to the vast alien space.


    Hermaeus Mora is already here waiting for him.


    "Mortal, although milac died, the dozens of dragons he left here are still there. I need you to tame them or kill them, my servant. This is a fair deal. I will give you the miracle of rumirak. The power I gave him at the beginning will be inherited by you today."Mora''s thousands of eyes blinked. A long scroll fell from the sky and spread out in front of Jonas. A dragon language floated on the complex flowing characters, and a strong spirit was staring at the boy.


    Mora laughed deeply, and his voice was like a mass of tentacles stirring the old phlegm in his throat, which made Jonas feel sick. "The dragon is always proud of its roar, and its words are sharper than swords. Hum, hum, that''s good, but they will never know that I have created a spirit stronger than all of them," he said


    Jonas said dryly, "you are good."


    Mora uttered a murmur of unknown meaning, "if not That man''s You can''t escape... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No, it''s nothing, mortal. Go to accept my gift, and then solve those dragons that are rampant over the strange canon for me. That''s it. But remember that the master''s eyes are always behind the servant''s back. Don''t try to get rid of my shackles like that fool MIRAK!"


    Jonas didn''t have a hard tongue. He had been reborn so many times. He had learned well. Anyway, he was a tool. What''s the point of working for a God?


    Is a tool with integrity not a tool?


    Jonas touched the book.


    Huge words and spirits hit his soul.


    The boy saw him again, MIRAK. He stood in front of Jonas. They were communicating so silently that Mora didn''t notice.


    "What will you have?"


    Milack laughed. "Boy, do you know what this roar needs?"


    "What do you need?"


    "Every time you use this dragon roar, you will lose part of your soul, or you will use the soul of a giant dragon to bear the loss instead of yourself."


    "Really? Then I don''t have to. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s impossible!" Milak laughed. "This is the power to enslave God. How can you not use it?"


    "What?"


    "Yes, even mora, the creator, doesn''t know what will happen if a mortal touches the most profound mind. The tentacle stink monster still thinks that I just want to escape from the heresy, but I don''t know that I am going to swallow him! With this roar, you can remember that the essence of the world is in this roar. You can replace other people''s thinking with your own chim. Even the devil can''t escape! "

 Chapter 406

    "I don''t believe you." Jonas is very straightforward, "you look like the kind of people who have bad intentions."


    Milac laughs, "will you choose to accept this gift?"


    "What''s the price?"


    "There is no price. I''m already a dead man. How can I hurt you? " The breeze never hurt the water, and what milak said was full of sincerity.


    "Words are sharper than swords. Your master told me that."


    "Yes, but please cherish our last exchange. The bound dragon descendants, you and I are in the same boat."


    "Please, I''m all ears."


    "Whenever you need to take risks, ask yourself whether it is out of mission or morality. If mission forces you to wave a knife at your relatives, ask yourself whether it is out of morality or selfish desire."


    "How is morality, how is lust?" Jonas couldn''t help asking.


    MIRAK suddenly gave a warm smile. "I almost forgot that you were a child."


    No matter how mature a child is, there is always a kind of innocence that confuses the world. Jonas didn''t understand why milac was laughing. He didn''t get angry because milac said he was a child. He was just a little sulky. In addition to sulking, he was also sad and angry.


    He wants to be an obedient tool. He has thought about it carefully. If one person''s life can be sacrificed to save all the people in the world, it must be very worthwhile.


    He remembers his childhood. In the flat Hall of a high tower, tall people in bright yellow robes paced around him. They taught Jonas knowledge and skills of fighting. He can''t remember what they taught. The mages of Dongbao said that he was studying in the Academy, and his adoptive father would visit him often.


    The two seem to be separate.


    Jonas admits only the first half.


    He had no idea of his so-called adoptive father, or his adoptive mother, Serena, or his good friend, Dillo.


    Childhood education told him that order and God are the two most important things, chaos and demons are not worth believing. Jonas also rebelled. He also thought about what would happen if the goal of meronius Dagon was achieved and the world was destroyed?


    Of course, he will die. Many people will be buried together for the world. Death is not terrible, because there is a kingdom of God in the sky, but sometimes life is more important than faith. Sometimes Jonas will miss some smell, delicious pastry, stewed potatoes with beef brisket, beer and sweet maltose. These things are very inferior. Hedonism dulls piety and turns people into human beings It''s a shame to be humble, but if there is no difference between the journey of life and death, isn''t it?


    When there is a place to die, it is really meaningful to live.


    Jonas told himself that sacrifice is necessary through repeated and repeated arguments. To maintain this peaceful world, there must be a turbulent undercurrent. This world is a beautiful bubble, some people enjoy, some people suffer


    In a word, Jonas told himself repeatedly that no matter what others said, he would stick to his ideal and save the world and be a real hero when everyone was at a loss.


    Milack asked, "are you upset?"


    "No


    "That''s good. On the road of resistance, there can only be blood, not tears. You have to see your past clearly. The Saik order, Gordo, akatosh and lockhan. Do you have free will? Well, my time is up. Goodbye. We''ll never see each other again. "


    Jonas suddenly likes this milac. He hears the other party''s pessimistic words and is a little pleased. As long as he is reborn, won''t he be able to see him again? Although they were enemies at that time, Jonas couldn''t help teasing milac with this will.


    Hidden in the book, the spirit of words roars loudly and bleakly. Mirack''s body disappears like a dream. Only the flowing spirit of words constantly rushes into Jonas''s soul.


    [dragon roar: forced will]: gol (earth) hah (thought) Dov (Dragon)


    to distort the dragon''s thinking with tough and profound ideas is actually a terrible speech and spirit that distorts all free will. All kinds of spirituals can''t escape the shackles. After all, it is the creation of demons with wonderful essence. With a little study, it can restrain the mindless energy and reach the third level, such as The gifted people like milak have found out the divine righteousness against chim.


    Mora is right, the dragon''s words are sharper than the sword, and forced will is sharper than words.


    Jonas came back to himself, and the demon of knowledge gave a snicker, "southheim is hiding the rest of his secrets. If you want more power, go and explore it. It will bring rich rewards! And now, I have to ask you to fulfill your mission! "


    In the dark green sky, the eyeballs and tentacles in the bubble whirlpool disappear. Jonas hears the roar of a dragon in the distance, and immediately uses the technique of flying to explore.


    ¡­¡­


    After a hard battle, Jonas killed a total of 50 dragons and enslaved three. The rest of the dragons disappeared, maybe they had already been devoured by MIRAK.After completing the deal with mora, he was asked out of the strange Scripture, but found himself still holding the dark magic Scripture, motionless, arms raised sore, it seems that he just entered the strange Scripture, which is very wonderful.


    The next step is to deal with oduin. Without the ancient scroll, Jonas can''t learn how to break the dragon, but he realizes that the awakening of the Dragon Spirit and the forced will are enough to deal with the Black Dragon King.


    Jonas stayed in soxheim for two months. He collected the remaining two sections of the dragon''s awakening, and also collected the remaining dark magic scriptures. Each time he read a book, he could enter a different canon, and it was a different area. After an adventure, he could get Mora''s reward. It was a bit of a copy.


    Jonas informs the captain of the steamship to return by himself. Then he rides the Dragon back to the sky and goes to oduin to fight for the first time. His subjects have a special feeling to the king. Under the guidance of the tame dragon, he finally meets the black dragon in the leader of fkreis. There is a bloody battle between the two sides, and Jonas cuts oduin under the sword.


    Seeing the black dragon''s broken body and spirit flying into the sky, Jonas felt a burst of melancholy.


    The dragons in the sky shout: oduin - fall! (alduin mahlaan!)


    standing on the remains of the black dragon, the boy smiles. It''s only the last step to the mission. Just find the initiator of the dragon and kill him


    At this time, the sky is gray, and the huge bronze statue rises on the horizon. Countless people look at nadian in horror. He waves his brass hammer and tears the atmosphere. It''s like a star falling to the ground, the earth''s crust exploding, a hurricane sweeping across Nain, the waves rushing through the world''s throat, the moving tree city taking root, all the towers have been broken, the world will be destroyed, and time is coming to an end In the end, oduin will come again!

 Chapter 407

    Nain shivers under the bombardment of nadian. The brass giant first attacks the morning wind area. Standing at the south end of the sky, you can clearly see several huge plumes of smoke rising from the East. In the raging storm, everything is speechless, and you can only watch the brass God tear the world apart a little bit.


    Jonas used the floating force field to beat away the air waves and smoke, and there were continuous spring tides in the north, West and East, but this was not as tragic as the morning wind. The land block was thrown into the sky, broke through the atmosphere, and escaped from the gravitational shackles of Nain. The face of nano Dean in space was bigger than that of mather, and its height should be about the diameter of Nain, and the machine as big as the star was What kind of monster did you make? You have such a magic power!


    Jonas was angry and anxious. He only complained that he was too slow to keep the enemy away from Nain. He also hated that he was too weak to defeat such a strong enemy. He was worried about his relatives and friends in Dongbao and the creatures in the world. He could not help but shed tears.


    "Don''t cry, baby, we still have a chance." A clear female voice came from behind him, breaking through the barrier of the hurricane. A female High Elf Mage in a bright yellow hooded robe walked out of the air, and his posture was like a flower in the wind. "I finally found you. Now you don''t need to resurrect every time. On the 17th of June 201, I have recorded this time node. Don''t worry to deal with the brass tower."


    Jonas was shocked. There was so much information in each other''s words that his brain was blank now. He was not in a mood in the middle of crying, but his face was still a little aggrieved, and his big eyes were full of doubts, "what do you mean?"


    "Do you remember me?"


    "You Are you miss toptalina Jonas showed excited expression, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Are you ok?"


    Saik believers sighed, "it''s not good. In the future, we must have suffered a lot. There used to be nine people, but now there are only three."


    "What happened? Why do you say that? "


    "Our future lies in your past. It''s not easy to explain to you in detail. There is not much time. I have said some important things to you. You should listen carefully."


    "Yes, ma''am, I understand."


    "Nano Dean attacked CHENFENG in order to knock down the red mountain. It has some bad memories there, but it''s just right that there is a spring city under CHENFENG, where there are several spaceships that can carry people to the moon. You can also go together. Brass God is not something you can fight against. The real decisive time is still in the future."


    Jonas nodded. Is his mission over?


    ¡­¡­


    Sattar.


    "First dragon pupa node record completed!" Toptalina suddenly reported to the Dean, "I see him, the boy."


    The archdeacon reluctantly smiles. Now it''s half-time. He looks around the devastated Sattar wearily. More than 300 time lines have passed since he met the terrible white mountain last time. There are all kinds of white mountains, including men and women, old and young, and even some of them are not human beings. Those with strong ability will take the initiative to find Sattar, but their strength is weak In a word, they can solve it easily.


    After that terrible blow, Sattar left only four living people, three Saik members, and the Archmage of Dongbao, a ran. As for the hapless members of the black insect society, they have disappeared in the aftershocks and will never come back to life.


    "How many dragon spirits do we have left?"


    "Less than a hundred."


    After all, the dragon soul itself is a fragment of time. It is an irreversible process to charge the magic of Crystal Tower dragon pupa.


    There were nine members of the Saik order, five of whom were in charge of dragon hunting. In nearly a hundred years after 4e201, they successively hunted and killed more than 800 giant dragons. However, after the six members were smashed by lunyin boxing, some of the Dragon spirits escaped. The Dragon hunters died before the Dragon hunting, which means that they had never hunted before. Some of them were absorbed by Jonas and some by MIRAK.


    Their existence has been erased, which means that they have never appeared in this world - lunyinquan caused a small dragon break, erasing the time line of the slain. Gradually, even if they witnessed the bystander battle in which they were killed, they would not remember the existence of those people, that is, because the Dragon pupae blocked the spread speed of the Dragon break, so that the four mages of Sattar can still remember That tragedy.


    The thought that the death of one of his colleagues would not be remembered by anyone, even the Saik people who pursued the hermit''s journey, felt sad.


    Seeing that the dragon soul on hand was not enough, the Dean sighed, and the atmosphere became more desperate.


    Allan comforted: "master, you don''t have to be so sad. Since this comrade in arms saw the boy, it proves that we have successfully stopped longpo and lived 201 years later. There is always a possibility that we can accomplish this great cause. All the victims are heroes. "


    The chief mage of Dongbao lost a right arm, a lung, a part of liver, gallbladder, intestines and other organs. This kind of injury would have killed him. He used healing surgery to recover the wound and covered it with a layer of new skin, but the lost parts could never grow back. Even the body forgot that there were these organs and cells, and the soul was missing a corner It is because of this that the body spontaneously adjusts and even reluctantly operates again.Forty six times before the time line, they met a mechanic, Bai Shan, who was covered with mechanical bionic devices and was a small nano Dean.


    After killing him, a ran and the abbot built a new body with the remains of white mountain. Now a Ran''s lower limbs are ebony mechanical spiders, his right arm is a multi-functional bionic arm, and an energy core is inserted into the mouth of his body. The Dean lost some tissue in his left leg and abdominal cavity, and now he has a mechanical leg.


    The strength of these two semi mechanical and semi human mages has not been greatly reduced, on the contrary, they are more flexible.


    A Ran''s words made the other three feel better. After several hard battles, everyone''s mental state was on the verge of limit and their morale was low. It''s impossible to summon reinforcements in the Dragon chrysalis. Every fight is a fight to the flesh. For the mage, it''s as painful as a close fight. Four people can travel through hundreds of time lines without collapsing in the confused perception. It''s an epic level of iron will.


    "Maybe we can take risks," said the dean. "Now that we have anchored the best time line, maybe we should send the boy to the time after node 1 and go straight to the end."


    "But that will undoubtedly strengthen the power of the dragon, we are likely to lose that timeline."


    "But we don''t have many choices..." The dean is incoherent.


    The other two congregations, toptalina and Proni, argued with each other, "it''s just another insistence..."


    "We still have a chance, just as master a ran said..."


    "The original stone of the crystal tower is still there. As long as your walking law doesn''t break down, we can persist until the end of time..."


    "Yes, yes, even if the dragon soul is exhausted, we still have Magnus eye to extract the creation of the divine world, and there are so many dawn magic..."


    "Hold on Hold on... "

 Chapter 408

    A ran looked at the three people in front of him. The archdeacon pursed his mouth and his gentle eyes were full of pain. The other two were obviously too flustered and pinned all their morale on the archdeacon. This unimaginable guy said that the Saik order had disappeared for a period of time at the beginning of the second era. Which period did they come from? But how did they predict such a distant crisis? Why did they come forward? What do they stand for? Nine people, nine spirits? No, it''s impossible


    In the corner, a tall man in a black robe stood silently. Behind him, there was a dark purple wheel with Tanhua pattern on the side facing him and the world pattern on the side facing him. The strong and irreducible annihilation shadow could gush out of it and turn into numerous dignified roots to connect with the man. The face under the hood is Lu Zhengkang.


    Shadow magic can summon people of different time lines.


    ¡­¡­


    The high wizard left quietly.


    Jonas was stunned for a moment. He looked up at the brass God and turned his head to look at the black swamp. From his position, he could see nadian''s side body. Behind the colorful rag like dust clouds, he looked like the pillar of heaven in a dream.


    "It''s beautiful." The boy said from the bottom of his heart. Just looking at the bronze God, his heart slowed down inexplicably. He heard another deep, empty, cold heart beat. He was resonating with him - this subtle feeling was fleeting.


    At this moment, the end of the world is indeed coming. Everything falls into cold desolation and depression. The strong wind brings severe cooling, and the temperature will not be higher than three degrees Celsius. He can see the sea water when he looks down. The tsunami has just washed through here, and now the earth is exposed. Strange marine creatures are left on the surface, the mountains are cut down, and the basins are filled with sea water. It is said that it is land, but it is actually wetland .


    It is estimated that the morning breeze has been broken into a layer, and even the horizon has been seriously affected. A large number of rifts are spreading in dendritic shape, and the sea water is constantly pouring in, but it doesn''t mean to fill up at all.


    Nain''s population is estimated to have been reduced by the vast majority. Only three hours have passed. On the cosmic scale, even the blink of an eye can not be counted. The world has already ushered in the end.


    Jonas saw the floating corpse thousands of miles away, and the broken materials of the house were scattered.


    It''s a terrible sight.


    Is there a thousand people alive now? A hundred? Even less?


    Wintercastle must be gone. It can''t be there, let alone southheim.


    Jonas counted the place names he knew one by one and estimated the number of survivors. It was like an instinctive reaction. In fact, he didn''t want to think about it.


    He was thinking, have you ever killed anyone?


    It seems not. He''s just a bystander of the killing


    Some memories floated up -


    the child cried to the man, and the man dried the tears on his cheek and asked softly, "what are you crying for?"


    "I don''t want to kill him. Can he survive?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "When can I?"


    "When you can transcend time and space, beyond life and death."


    "Well, I''ll get him back later." The boy dried his tears and showed a smile again.


    "If you think about it, it may be a task you can''t accomplish in your life."


    "When I die, I don''t owe him."


    This memory is like a steel needle, poking Jonas headache like a saw.


    "A man should remember his promise, decide what he wants to do, and never give up."


    "Sir, is there anything absolutely to be done?"


    "Yes, I wrote it down in the memo. I can read it from time to time."


    Jonas, covering his head, fell out of the air, and fell into the mud, covered with stains and whistling.


    The wheat seeds in the grate germinate, and the green seedlings grow a short section. If you look at them carefully, they are like the lawn in spring. The tall Troll mixes the chopped malt with the foamed corn, and puts them in the bucket to soak and ferment together. When he comes back at night, he takes out the corn and malt, pours the squeezed slurry into the pot to boil, and the bubbling bubbles come out, and the hot wheat is ready to eat The smell of incense and sugar fills the stone shed, the gap between clothes and hair, the alveoli, and the whole body. The whole person is sweet


    He remembered, all of them!


    I didn''t grow up in the crystal tower. I was a vagrant child. The boy grew up beside Mr. Baishan.


    A colorful Epiphyllum quietly lit up in his eyebrows, Jonas in the light, a water lotus in the sludge, blooming today.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of shadows gazed at the remains of the order.


    Lu Zhengkang has long realized that his state is not complete. He lost control of the pure land. He used to be able to hold a flower, but now he can only hold a petal. The difference is very obvious. But his shadow magic is advancing by leaps and bounds, continuously sensing thousands of time lines of himself.


    After coming to the ancient scroll world, Lu Zhengkang remembers that he was born in 4e177 in a merchant family in the rift valley, and his parents disappeared during the great war. So he wandered the streets. At the age of 10, he joined the thieves'' Union to help the dark elf Calia revenge. After that, he became a new generation of Nightingale and won the favor and praise of noktunar. From then on, he had a talent for shadow energy Affinity, a little study of shadow magic, made considerable achievements.With numerous thieves under his command, he gradually took control of the black thorn family and became the actual ruler of the rift valley. The name of the king of shadows spread widely in the underground world of tamril.


    He had planned to unify the gray area of the sky and borrow the huge bandit group to help the magic research, and he did so, until he met the little Brighton girl named Jonas, so he entered the old age ahead of time - some people were ordinary single dads on the surface, but behind them were cruel and frightening godfather of the underworld .


    Three months ago, Lu Zhengkang realized the way of CHIM. He twisted the pure land into a pipe system connecting annihilation, so that he could mobilize endless annihilation energy, and the effect was completely consistent with Magnus'' eye.


    One day ago, he felt that a large number of parallel world lines were disappearing, so he sneaked into the Sattar pupa. As a result, he was beaten by the four mages. After pretending to be dead, Lu Zhengkang successfully hid in the dark.


    Shadow magic is not suitable for combat, and the four brothers are experienced in many battles, and their control of magic is wonderful, so the king of shadow is defeated.


    But now it''s his turn to play at home. In fact, the next two hundred battles of the four are just the projection of the parallel world summoned by the king of shadows, and their strength is not strong. In this process, Lu Zhengkang''s chim will is constantly infiltrating into the thinking of the four.


    The archdeacon integrates the crystal tower into himself. According to the hidden strength, it is the top of the second floor, while the king of shadows is the threshold just touching the second floor. It is almost impossible to kill the archdeacon. So Lu Zhengkang''s plan is to inactivate the dawn magic of the crystal tower with chaotic shadows.


    It''s like sticking a layer of blue water film on a lake to keep the water level on the surface unchanged, but in fact slowly pumping out the water under it.


    For the king of shadows, this is the way against chim, and it adheres to the most essential principle of annihilation, that is, to eliminate the possibility.


    Welcome death in your dreams!


    The king of shadows laughs, long live Sidious!

 Chapter 409

    Siptin''s implied spirit slowly opens its eyes. He was floating in the void, surrounded by darkness, where the sound of gurgling water came.


    The spirit body does not need to breathe, and there is no complex emotion and desire of the body. For an old man, it is a very comfortable state. He has lost a lot of sense organs, no sense of taste and smell, and his vision has become narrow and colorless. He has only the lines and outlines of the body, the blue and shining spirit body, and the touch. There should be some. Septin implied that he stroked himself gently, which has a kind of firmness My feelings.


    Here he slowly recalled that he had seen the dragon in the scroll of ancient times, so his soul was shattered by too much information. In principle, it was almost the same as death. What''s the situation now? Resurrected?


    Septin impliedly took off his head and held it in his hand. His mind was too complicated. He had to take care of it.


    His left hand held the heavenly spirit cap, and his right hand stretched in from his neck. His fingers were immersed in a pool of thick, ice cold slurry, in which there were many large pieces of ice debris. Septin implied that he would collect them little by little, hold them in his palm, and knead them into a ball.


    This thing in the brain began to shine, turquoise, and there was a light blue halo at the end of the light. It was extremely beautiful. Septin implied that he put his shining head back on his shoulder.


    More clear thinking


    He continued to think about the absolute balance of time and space. He realized that he was at the intersection of the snake and the lever of the dragon snake.


    Then his existence must be meaningful - provided that he is sure that he really exists.


    Septin implicitly mocked himself for such an overstepping thought: only the existence of Anu and padume needs self observation. He is a little mortal, and it is enough to think. If I think, then I am, then he does not need to do too much to split a new personality.


    After confirming that he really existed, septin implied that the light mass in the cranial cavity suddenly converged and became a small rectangular blue crystal block, floating in his mind.


    Septin saw a long river emerging in the darkness. It was the glorious history of Nain star, which was recorded on the ancient scroll. Now he is a living scroll: no matter what, he can''t be said to be human.


    In his eyes, the world is a waterfall. It flows down from the top of the glacier and freezes again at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s said that things are like tides. Septin implied that he had been lonely all his life, but he still didn''t understand life. Until in the far north of the sky, he took a boat and looked at the deep ice on the distant sea level, just like a layer of iron wall. The bottom was washed and sunken by the waves, and the top would suddenly collapse, continuously leak, and smash up the water all over the sky.


    The wise man is happy with the water. Looking at the long river of history, septin can''t help but feel full of joy. The space-time around here is his field of annihilation. Although he is not a yuan Ling, he is a real observer, recording everything. From the initial cycle to the end of the universe, countless cycles have been recorded in ancient scrolls, and he is the one Memory, the wise man who controls ancient scrolls.


    As long as there is time and space, there will be history, but the combination of God and the Dragon break is not within the reach of septin''s implied vision. He does not dare to expect to know the reincarnation of Anu and padume. He just wants to explore the great event of the end of the universe.


    Of course, it was Lu Zhengkang who caused the Dragon break.


    Septin implicitly knows what an ideal cosmic cycle looks like.


    The Dragon God aka and the snake god luokehan decide each other to define the subject of time and space in the next era of the universe. Either aka took out luokehan''s heart or luokehan took out the heart of aka. They are old friends. For example, this period is a period of dragon victory. The ideal state should be: first, time begins to exist in a linear way, that is, the essence of the pagoda is fixed. At this time, aka is ori el, and then there is a long and stable transition period between body and body. At this stage, aka is akatosh, and finally, the end of tail time, aka incarnates oduin.


    Just like the three norons in Nordic mythology, they are the three daughters of the wisdom giant MIMIR. There is also a saying that they are the daughters of the giant norvi (time). The eldest daughter URD is in charge of "the past", the second daughter verthandi is in charge of "the present", the younger daughter skuld is in charge of "the future", and aka, oreel and akatosh are in charge of "the future" We can also understand the relationship between auduin and his works approximately.


    The trinity of divinity, divinity and kingdom shapes a complete higher being.


    Anu is the God of fate, padume is the God of fate, aka is the God of time, lockhan is the God of space, and is the human entity of objective concept.


    Dragon smash is a road of violence to the sky. It transcends the world by destroying time. The chaotic space-time will expose the second layer. Those with strong mind can feel the profound universe wisdom. It can be said that it is a feast, but it can also be said that it is a bug. The error of the world is equivalent to stripping out the game code. The game characters are like having a console to play by themselves It''s very unreasonable to modify the data.


    With the appearance of the Dragon break, the samsara of the universe is not perfect. The things that cause the Dragon break destroy the balance.


    Especially nano Dean, the God of brass, which is the most unreasonable and harmful source of dragon.Septin is now fully aware of the root of the emergence of nano Dean.


    As a paradox of philosophy, the brass God represents neither the flow nor the existence of fate, but the opposite of fate, which is also paradox and evil fate.


    Shangyuan is a collection of all concepts, and a comprehensive collective can not be without mistakes. The evil fate is the fallacy of Shangyuan.


    Xiangshu is the evil fate in Taiwu''s painting scroll, and nano Dean is the evil fate in ancient scroll.


    Xiangshu is the God of war, whose mission is transformed from the guardian of the world to the Devourer. The love and hate of the human world blend together, and the divine personality is distorted.


    Nano Dean is a combination of both positive and negative, and a contradiction between logic and non logic.


    The strong reason of xunmo''s philosophy denies all fuzzy, irrational and romantic logic. The arrogance of their race is superior, they deny other races, prove their superiority with various arguments, and they have almost morbid group pursuit of self-worth. They abhor the mortal world, Midas, as a cage of the soul.


    Nadian is the product of absolute logic, hard, cold, cut off all "love" and "beauty", initially used to break the world, but in fact it is the first to deny the world - a materialist disdain of the idealist world.


    Xunmo itself is the existence of idealistic world, but what they make is materialistic, which is also the root of their self destruction.


    Nadian is the biggest bug in ancient scrolls, and its tragedy lies in that the will to deny everything is born in obedience to the creator''s logic, and his soul is extremely painful and furious.

 Chapter 410

    The innumerable time lines created by longpo are like a pile of fuzzy black-and-white films, seemingly unrelated to logic. However, when a large number of negatives are stacked together, the outline of some things will be particularly clear.


    Of course, the chrysalis is a clear object, including the nine saiks and Aran, but six of them are fading away.


    Lu Zhengkang is also a clear object.


    Jonas, nadian, oduin.


    Siptin gazed at the brass tower, and his anger sublimated again. He had upgraded his hatred of the present world to the fundamental hatred of the ancient scroll universe, the hatred of the only God, the denial of his dream, the denial of the reincarnation of the universe, the killing of all wills, creatures, the Holy spirit, and spirits, and finally completely broke the dream of God. He can no longer be simply called a tower. It should be said that he is a kind of real law in this world, the first level of higher existence.


    This is probably the last time in the universe. Septin implied that he had a strong heart. It''s a terrible future.


    But how does the end of the universe come?


    The alien visitor named Lu Zhengkang, can he resist zero sum and upgrade to tower?


    The way of CHIM is the way of the extreme self, but the influence of the individual on the whole is real, and the two are not separated. Before the achievement does not wither, and before the real detachment, all personal forms will leave traces.


    The achievement of CHIM must make the individual become the tower and the pillar of the world, otherwise it will be zero sum. Zero sum is the result of a paradox. Chim has a strong influence on the world and can reverse the process of the world. The result of CHIM is that it disappears in the world, that is, it has never existed, but the wake is a real contradiction.


    Zero sum is a cleansing from the future to the past. Logical cleansing does not come from the subjective will of an existence: it is not God who wants to kill the chim, but the self destruction of the chim.


    To be a tower is to support the wake of the future.


    And a tower consists of two parts: the body of the tower and the original stone.


    The body of the tower is not necessarily a tower, and the original stone is not necessarily an entity.


    The shape of the brass tower is a robot, and the original stone is the core of energy -- the heart of Lockhart and the heart of wufhas.


    For chim, the body of the tower is his divinity, while the stone is "love", which connects God and man. It is a deep emotion beyond desire, a deep cohesion of philosophy, love the world, love the world. Although he is a passer-by of the world, he can not let his existence hurt the world, love himself, love the world, love the world, spread out the divinity and integrate into the world Not at all.


    Siptin implied that there are many records of CHIM here, which are accumulated in many times of the universe. Each reincarnation is expanding the dream of God, making it more detailed and subtle.


    Siptin implied that Lu Zhengkang could find his original stone by carefully browsing the "photos" of longpo?


    ¡­¡­


    The Saik people are still arguing, and the sect temporarily broke away from the magic of the shadow king, "must, must as soon as possible! Get that kid over there! Go to the future


    "Why? Are we so close to success that we lack even a little patience? "


    Looking at the collapsed believers, the archdeacon calmed down slightly. "There''s a problem. We have a problem. There''s a certain time line. Baishan is not dead. He''s influencing us!"


    A ran was surprised, "impossible! How could he follow us back so many times? "


    The Dean grinned a little, "how can''t it be, and how do you know that we really went back in time?"


    "Our injuries..."


    "A good magician can even turn the past into an illusion. That man No, no, no, let''s take our time. Yes, take our time. Be careful. "The headmaster put his hands under his hood and scratched his cheek madly. He was crazy, but his voice was still warm." it''s only one step away from success Master a ran, I may not be able to Let''s deal with the next opponent. The dragon spirit should be enough Master a ran, the eye of Magnus is under your control... "


    With a calm face, Aran snatched Magnus''s staff from the archdeacon''s hand and stood ready.


    The Dean continued to chatter, and his words began to leak, "we will win, we will win, that boy is not the same, the Savior of heaven That child should be the original stone of Baishan. Only he can defeat that man. Only he can cut off nadian... "


    Ah ran muttered to himself, "I see."


    "Kill me, take the crystal law..." The archdeacon took off his hood and showed a bloody white face. He was blinded in his left eye, and the room water, tears and blood were overflowing. Nobody cared about this tragic situation. After all, the wind and waves were coming, which was more than this tragic time. A ran was just sad, and the two believers were as stiff and speechless as if they had been killed.


    Crystal tower, the archdeacon is the tower body, the original stone is the combination of all the high spirit wisdom, now will be inherited by a ran.


    "Don''t worry, I will complete the mission," the Dark Wizard said softlyThe archdeacon smiles reassuringly. This comrade in arms is extremely reliable. Now, it''s just right to give him the burden.


    Don''t -


    the archdeacon vaguely heard someone shouting, but now he was delirious and basically lost his thinking ability. He only had some almost instinctive logic of action. He gouged out his own brow, heart and bone, which was the secret of wisdom. Now he handed it to a ran.


    Dark elves have dark purple hands.


    But at this time, ah Ran''s hands were white.


    The pale palm grasps this prismatic skull, and the next moment, the world turns upside down.


    The Dean watched a ran become a familiar person - Lu Zhengkang!


    The king of shadows smiles at him. "Finally, you''re good."


    The real a ran lay at the foot of the headmaster. The mechanical spider in his lower body disappeared. He had only a remnant body. He was still staring and kept saying "no!"


    A good illusionist can twist the past into an illusion.


    The archdeacon trembles. He stares at the man in front of him with one eye. When he gets the stone, he becomes stronger rapidly. He integrates shadow magic and dawn magic. He will be the God of magic!


    "You will not succeed, as long as the end of the dragon, your existence will be annihilated." When the headmaster clenched his teeth, his warm voice gradually became manic, his facial bones changed greatly, his wide and long snout protruded a little bit, his sharp teeth came out from the gums, and his blood flowed from the blood vessels of the back brain and covered his face, and then his muscles and scales formed rapidly.


    Lu Zhengkang is dumb, "akatosh?"


    The majestic judgment came, "watch it! Your doomsday


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas was about to go to the morning wind when the world suddenly fell into darkness.


    When the light reappeared, he found himself standing on the black metal floor covered with carpet. In front of him was a transparent glass porthole, which could see the deep space outside. In the distance, nadian was fighting with a black dragon.


    From a long distance, they are about the same size as the apples in their hands, but they are actually the size of a planet.


    Jonas came to the end of the battle. They looked as if they were equal. But nadian tore off the wings of the black dragon in a few moves. Auduin uttered a silent moan. Jonas''s dragon soul resonated with him and could hear it clearly.


    In the corner of their battlefield, there is a broken sphere, that is Nain.

 Chapter 411

    Jonas didn''t feel much when he looked at the scene in front of him. Since he had recalled those tampered memories, he didn''t care about the so-called "task". He roughly knew what his problem was: it must be in Sattar.


    After Sattar, he was directly in Helgen. The interval between the two memories was more than ten years, and the spatial distance was more than north and south.


    He could be sure that it was Mr. Wang who helped himself to recover his memory, and the breath of his annihilation field and quiet place could not be false.


    So has the enemy been defeated?


    Jonas''s heart was full of shame. He had admitted to be a father and wanted to do harm to his husband. Fortunately, he didn''t come to the last moment and didn''t make his relatives hurt and his enemies quick.


    So, where''s sir?


    The room he lived in seemed to be a prayer room. The dim light brought by the candle did not disperse the shadow. The air was dry but cold, with a faint aroma.


    The cross-section of the prayer room is like a hamburger. One side is a fan-shaped glass porthole with a wide angle of view. The walls on both sides are short and narrow. The remaining flat side is a relief wall. There are thousands of painted metal statues with different poses on it. There are people, elves, plants, wild animals, evil things and so on, which occupy half of the space of the whole prayer room.


    The most central sculpture, also the tallest one, is a God with three heads and two arms. The left head is dark purple, and the face is quiet. The right head is plain white, and the face is cold. In the middle is a faceless head with blue background and red lines. A large number of Enchanted runes are carefully carved. Although they have no actual effect, they are very good at the level of aesthetics, theology and metaphysics. The left hand of the statue is pale gold, catching a spirit snake, and the right hand is lead gray, holding a flapping dragon.


    The ground is covered with red carpet with black characters. Jonas himself is dirty and full of mud. He is very abrupt in the clean and dust-free room. He walks through the candlestick path to the mechanism door at the narrow wall on both sides. The door lock is a special soul stone machine, which can recognize biological information. Jonas has no permission to unlock it. For the time being, he is trapped in the room.


    In his spare time, he came to the vast wall of gods. On the altar were two scriptures written in the language of the emperor.


    One is a book sealed with indigo wood pulp paper, with white flowery characters, which is almost as thick as Jonas'' palm. It is called the Sutra of Prajna paramita, a Bodhisattva in the afterlife. Jonas can read it, but he obviously does not understand what the so-called Prajna paramita means.


    The other is an earthy yellow paper book cover with red orthographic characters. It''s extremely thick and one inch higher than Jonas''s fist. It''s not a problem to use it as a hammer. Its name is "a detailed study of God''s dreams, earthly false gods and Metaphysics (inner Edition)".


    There were no tables and chairs in the room, only some red silk cushions for knee pads. Jonas pulled a cushion and sat down. Then he read the preface, preface and part of the main body of the two books, and knew it immediately.


    The preface to the sutra was written by Jonas''s foster mother, Ms. serana. It is generally said that the universe will be destroyed, and those who believe in Bodhisattva will have the opportunity to go to the pure land to continue their life. The whole story is about the so-called Bodhisattva''s love for the world, which makes Jonas uncomfortable.


    As for the detailed examination, it turned out that it was written by the mad God sergra. In the preface, he solemnly said that all the words he wrote were true. What surprised Jonas was that the crazy God''s book was written in orthodox characters, which was too disobedient. As for its content, it''s really eye opening. At the beginning of the book, it is pointed out that there is a more rooted God above Anu and padume, and the appearance of OBIS plane is a "dream" of this God.


    Jonas is more and more fascinated by the book. There are three parts at the beginning and the end of the book, thirty-one chapters and 408 detailed rules. The first ten chapters deduce the ultimate theory that man is the world, and the role of spiritual power in the evolution of the world. This part gives Jonas a great inspiration. He feels that these words are pouring into his soul, and the words and spirits of forcing the will are noisy Lacker''s words are still fresh in my memory: the essence of the world is in this roar. You can replace other people''s thinking with your own chim. Even the devil can''t escape.


    The middle twenty chapters of the detailed examination refute all the present-day idras and didras, believing that they are false gods and not worthy of belief.


    In fact, the belief in the scroll world in ancient times is all ancestor belief, because all creatures are the result of the constant degradation of the yuan spirit, so the relationship between God and man is very close, with the nature of consanguinity.


    Conversely, as long as there is faith, the ancestor is equal to God. Here is also the influence of the former part of the spiritual power on the world. With the support of belief, the "trail" of individual influence on the world can be transformed into a collective will, a soul, and the eight Holy Spirits. Their own existence has escaped into the second level, and what manifests in the world is only the memory of the past of human beings and elves.


    Idrael is not worthy of faith, because their existence is nihilistic.


    DIDRA is not worthy of belief, because their existence is the inhibition of the potential of living beings - in fact, the belief in demons is a minority, which can be proved to be unjust in theology without lengthy refutation.


    The most important thing is that the detailed examination points out that the universe will be destroyed and the dream of God will not continue to exist. At this time, it is the requirement of the times to abandon the belief in the Holy Spirit and demon God. All intelligent creatures living on Leviathan should only believe in Bodhisattva.In the space outside the porthole behind, Nain star moves away a little, exposing the sun. The hot light is filtered by the enchantment pattern on the glass and becomes the soft light of dusk. It evenly spreads all over the prayer room. The statues on the wall of the Pantheon have a sense of old age in the overlapping light and dark.


    Jonas put down "detailed examination", unconsciously read for six or seven hours, although the body is still able to bear, but the spirit is a little tired.


    Earlier, after reading the Sutra, Jonas knew that he was in the Space Fortress Leviathan. Now it was 5e686, and the fourth era ended in 202. In sum, he had gone through more than 600 years to the future.


    Leviathan''s ruling group is the third God sect, and the first generation of Pope is serana. During the days when nadian wreaked havoc on Nain, she drove flying saucers and spaceships to save people everywhere. She took all kinds of human beings, race like people, orcs, orcs like people and all the elves except the high elves to start a new life in the Space Fortress, and established a forward base on the two moons. It is necessary to achieve development The resources of.


    Today''s Leviathan has evolved from a small flying saucer into a giant man-made celestial body of asteroid level, in which 1.9 billion people live and work, live and die, have a complete ecosystem and developed magic technology.

 Chapter 412

    Serana, the first patriarch, died in 5e86. At that time, the third generation of Shinto began to take shape. She never made herself a pope, but pursued the title after her death.


    Now, the third god religion is divided into two parts: Xianzong and Yinzong. Xianzong serves Wang III''s Luyuan Bodhisattva, who is dignified and fiery, while Yinzong serves Serena, who is kind and tolerant.


    In a strict sense, the third world god religion is actually monotheism, believing in Luyuan Bodhisattva, the Lord of the pure land. This God knows that it is imported when he hears his name. Before that, there was no such name as Bodhisattva. However, the localization of the three religions is very good. The Sutra says that all gods in the world are incarnations of Bodhisattvas, and all people in the world are incarnations of Bodhisattvas. Therefore, it gives new names to the Holy Spirit and demon gods in various ethnic beliefs of tamril.


    Akah becomes the Dragon corpse Buddha, lokhan becomes the snake devil of Bolten, Akai becomes the Bodhisattva of the wheel king, Mara becomes the goddess of universal benevolence, and standar becomes the fire king of Duowen Not only the mainstream beliefs, but also the gods of those branches were repackaged and crammed into the sect of the third generation, with the appearance of unity and fraternity.


    In the middle of the Pantheon wall of the prayer room is the statue of Lu Yuan Bodhisattva, which is shaped into three images. This is also localization. The dark purple head on the left side refers to the absolute control of the Bodhisattva over annihilation, the white head on the right side refers to the absolute control of the light world, and the "skull of truth" in the middle is the carrier of the world dream, which is the pure land, just like the theological dream of God on God If you are close to the truth of Bodhisattva, you can go to the pure land.


    The third god religion is a very pragmatic religion. The prominent religion restrains the body of the residents of Leviathan, while the hidden religion restrains the mind of the people.


    However, the existence of seclusion is actually an accident, which is contrary to the doctrine itself. Detailed examination clearly points out that ancestor worship is not worth advocating. In order to stabilize the people''s mind in the era of banning the old beliefs, a group of people in the third world Shinto proposed to canonize the late Early Pope and Nain leader serana as a God, borrowing people''s gratitude for serene godmother serana to ensure the popularity and rule of the third world Shinto.


    The whole Leviathan is immersed in the frenzy of passing away. The principle of action under the guidance of the current theology is exactly the same as the packing activities before moving. In short, it is to take all that can be taken away. The two moons and the eight stars are blown apart, and the resources are collected in a desperate way.


    At this time, the soul stone mechanical doorbell on both sides of the narrow wall suddenly heard a clear ring sound, Jonas stood up vigilantly. As he hesitated to be invisible, he saw the small doors on both sides open at the same time. On his left hand, a group of maids in black robes came in, pushing the dining car. On his right hand, a group of maids in white robes came in, taking a change of clothes.


    Jonas thought they were real people at first glance, but when he got close, he found that they were all camouflaged mechanical structures, which were found in all races. They were outstanding in appearance, but their facial expressions were designed coldly.


    After eating and washing under the service of the robot, Jonas quickly escaped from the prayer room while the machine was closed and opened.


    It''s very open outside. The floor of the corridor is welded with large alloy brass plates. There are pictures and Tapestries on both sides. The high ceiling is full of staggered steam pipes. There were few people along the way. Most of them were dressed in white and some in black. When these people saw Jonas in his golden robe, they would salute from afar, respectfully.


    Jonas walked quickly to an intersection, where there were many disc-shaped walking tools. He also learned from others, stepped on one and began to wander around.


    After stopping in front of a panoramic map, Jonas realized that he was located in the "North Pole" of Leviathan. The whole artificial star has eight blocks, which are composed of tens of thousands of independent space fortresses. The pipeline and the gate of annihilation are responsible for connecting each block.


    Located in the core area of Leviathan is the energy system and intelligent organism, including the gravity generator, which is the objective central area. But the Holy See of the third God is in the north pole, which is the location of Jonas.


    Staring at the map, Jonas was in a daze.


    What should he do now?


    Her adoptive mother, Serena, has passed away, and her husband, too, has gone to God. Her former relatives and friends either died at the beginning, or they have also died of old age. It''s true that the Pope is a Brighton now, but he won''t be taken seriously.


    After all, he is just a passer-by who has lost his past, future and present.


    All of a sudden, he has lost all his goals and motivation.


    Only the original words: resurrect the robber who was killed by him.


    But if the world is going to be destroyed, what''s the point of reviving the bandit? Take him to the pure land?


    For a moment, he had some idea of suicide.


    Jonas knew that he would definitely enter the pure land, because he was a man with a brand. He knew it the first time he read the Sutra.


    As long as there is a brand, you can die. At the beginning, Jonas''s brand was given by Lu Zhengkang. Now it''s more difficult for the people of Leviathan to get the brand. They have to take the belief in Bodhisattva as the divinity to generate mental power. Only in this way can they be recorded in the pure land.


    Nowadays, people with marks are higher than those without marks, and those with complete marks are higher than those with incomplete marks. The difference between the noble and the humble lies in the difference between life and death. Of course, those who can live are more powerful than those who can''t. It''s natural that they should!A radio horn suddenly started to make a noise! All residents of Leviathan, please note that phase III has been completed and phase IV is scheduled to be advanced to mid July. The next life is coming. At this moment, godliness and reverence will be redeemed! "


    This passage has been played five times, and the sound waves are rushing through the corridor. Everyone is silent and listens to it. Jonas is impatient after only listening to it once. It can be seen that six or seven people around him are honest and honest, and he is not good at doing something out of the ordinary.


    At the end of the fourth pass, he was patted on the shoulder from behind.


    Jonas turned his head and saw a man with black hair in a black robe. He looked like a Neanderthal, that is, an imperialist. The other side laughed at him and made a "chat?" Jonas saw this man and felt very familiar with him, so he agreed to his request.


    After the broadcast, the black haired man and Jonas turn into a secluded room. There is nothing but a table and two chairs. It seems to be a suitable place for secret conversation.


    The man with black hair laughed again. "To introduce myself, my name is Taber septin. You can call me Talos. It''s all the same."


    Jonas a Leng, "which taros?"


    "I''m not so famous now," said Taber? It must be because the title of "King weideming" they arranged for me is too mediocre. But you are now reincarnated in the fourth era. How can you not hear of me? "

 Chapter 413

    Taber sat down on the iron back chair, wriggled left and right, showing a relaxed expression. He put his feet on the table rudely. Under his black robe, he was wearing a pair of black cotton slippers with velvet, which was very homely.


    Jonas looks at the man in front of him. He can feel that the other person is like a long column protruding from the water. What appears in the physical world is just the tip of an iceberg, or even a phantom in the energy area. This person is like a tower.


    "Ishmael is on..." Jonas was restrained for a moment.


    Taber leaned back, the front two chair legs cocked up, and just swayed. It was no different from a 40 year old greasy middle-aged man who had enough to eat and drink. "Don''t be so polite, but it seems that you still don''t remember who you are."


    Jonas:


    Taber covered his stomach and chuckled wildly for a while. "You, you, I''m sorry that you still remember to come to me when you were awake. Unfortunately, I was a little late. I didn''t expect that it was all this time. In Sattar, I and the other eight birdmen didn''t stop him. It''s your turn to do it yourself


    Jonas subconsciously took the first two steps and put his hand on the table. The black iron table was so cold that he was excited. "Sattar, are you there?"


    Taber pondered for a moment. "I left this flower long ago, but my tower is still there. It should be Magnus. He didn''t dare to trouble him, so he told us nine laboring coolies to come out for you."


    Jonas covered his head with a flash of Epiphyllum in the middle of his brow, which vaguely meant to be broken.


    "Magnus? Magic God? Isn''t he


    "You are reincarnated. How can you block your memory?" Taber frowned, "you are the Lord of the world, God on God!"


    A word of order, enlightening!


    Jonas eyebrow Epiphyllum intense flashing, some of the memories buried in the depths of the soul to appear, but was imprinted dead pressure, the two confrontation let the boy out of control, fell to the ground twitching.


    All of a sudden, the words and spirits of the forced will rush out of the gap between the body and the mind, madly hitting the Epiphyllum on the soul, and the dragon souls are consumed. In space, the dragon souls of oduin are guided, crossing the space and integrating into the noisy words and spirits.


    Epiphyllum can''t resist wear and tear, it will wither after all.


    Jonas will suddenly sublimate! Through the material area, energy area, will area, Yuan Ling area, to the upper edge layer.


    He saw a familiar head floating in the Epiphyllum, which seemed to be the face of Mr. Jonas, but it was similar to Jonas himself.


    This is the head of God, the creator of ORBIS.


    He is murmuring: "nanwuluyuan Bodhisattva..."


    Jonas was scared out of his mind.


    I am the God of God Sir is an outsider, he wants to kill me!


    So it is - Jonas fully understood that Luyuan Bodhisattva had a dream of God. They reincarnated together, experienced reincarnation, and fought for the ownership of the world.


    Jonas and Lu Zhengkang, they are just the incarnations of God and Bodhisattva. They absorb divinity in reincarnation to control the kingdom of God and achieve the perfect state of Trinity. If Jonas kills Lu Zhengkang, he will wake up and expel the will of Bodhisattva. If Lu Zhengkang kills Jonas, Bodhisattva will ban God and occupy the immortal flower FLOWER.


    When it comes to adoptive fathers and adoptive sons, they are eternal enemies!


    Every reincarnation, every time line, they will meet. Sometimes they are human beings, sometimes they are wild animals, sometimes they are even two plants, two twisted monsters. There are all kinds of possibilities. This time Lu Zhengkang adopted Jonas, and the next time Jonas may take care of Lu Zhengkang


    The most wonderful thing is that they never met each other with swords and guns, and they always treated each other gently.


    If it wasn''t nanodean who brought the universe to an end this time, their reincarnation would last forever.


    But the reason why nadian started was that Lu Zhengkang was trying to save Jonas.


    Jonas is trapped in the Dragon pupa, which is his own backhand, so that the observer can inform the nine Holy Spirits of their molestation when "necessary" to make the Dragon pupa. It''s like antivirus software, which is used to remove some time lines that are not good for God, in case his situation develops to the worst.


    If God does not stay behind, then this time there will be no Lu Zhengkang start dragon break, also won''t force himself into a desperate situation.


    Taber watched the boy stand up again with a smile. Although he was embarrassed, his mental strength had been upgraded to the first level. For Jonas now, it was only a small matter to transcend time and space and reverse life and death. He wanted to fulfill his little promise, but found that the soul of the robber was already in the pure land, that is, under the head of God In the Epiphyllum, it is beyond his power.


    "Alas." Jonas sighed, "it''s such a step."


    Taber septin grinned. "Now that you''re awake, can I go?"


    "I asked you to come earlier. After such a long time, how nice of you to beg for my permission?"


    Talos showed an awkward smile, "this is a mistake, I was dealing with a guy who called himself bubble pile, and I was late when Zhenling came back."Jonas was silent for a while. This elusive attitude made Talos worried. He was born in this world. At first, he had to leave a tower in order to leave the dream of God''s head. Now he just wanted to get it back on the eve of waking up. In other words, he didn''t mean to be late, just to wait for this special time, otherwise God and Luyuan Bodhisattva would decide Win or lose will not return the tower, only in the rare time, Talos has enough chips to move Jonas.


    Jonas coughed, "it''s easy to want a tower. You can solve the problem of nano Dean. You didn''t hide it well, otherwise it wouldn''t happen."


    Talos''s face was turning green. "Are you serious? That guy cut down auduin. "


    There are 15 other demons floating in the space. Sixteen annihilation fields have disappeared, eight stars have broken, two moons have disintegrated, oduin has broken his wings. The space-time structure has been in chaos. There are a lot of annihilation wormholes in the void. The stars are getting dim, the sun is closing, the light world is falling, and everything is running towards death.


    Jonas sneered, "if you didn''t stand by, how could oduin be defeated so quickly!"


    At this time, the final Dragon God oduyn''s body was broken, his soul was empty, and the result of the world''s falling appeared on his corpse, and he gradually turned into a rotten purple worm.


    Jonas coughed. "That''s it. You deal with nadian, I deal with That man. "


    Taber sat down and said, "are you determined? But when nadian dies, I want to see my tower. "


    "Deal."


    Jonas left the conversation room. There are many such rooms in Leviathan, which are usually used for short-term prayer, privacy treatment, confession and other work. The conversation content is to be recorded. However, Taber shielded the soul stone recorder in advance, which is all-round and dripping. Especially at such a decisive moment, he can''t relax at all.


    Talos''s body is a little bit empty. When he reappears, he has turned into a giant hundreds of thousands of miles high, confronting nano Dean from afar.


    He was only wearing a loincloth with eye marks sewn on it. The chest is split, like a hole with jagged edges. From the cave, he gave out a shrill, shining, hot blood red. Now he is lockhan!

 Chapter 414

    On the theological level, Talos and Rohan are united to some extent. Not to mention the mirror image of Taber''s wufhaas, but to say that Taber, Zulin and wufhaas are all identified as sherzain (reincarnation of lockhan) is enough for Talos to obtain lockhan''s armor.


    Now he has the most say in the face of nadian. After all, the hearts of Rohan and wufhas are used to power nadian, and the brass tower owes Talos.


    In the deep air, two angry gods communicate with each other.


    Lockhart: long time no see, little monster


    Nano Dean His core is screaming "no!" "No!" Anger never stops.


    Lockhart: don''t be so cold. We can talk. I know you understand, or you won''t be here with me. "


    Nano Dean The voice of negation is still rising in the void. It seems that he will be in trouble in the next second.


    Locke Khan: "Oh, come on, I know what you are. Like you, a teenager of human beings, he always says no, opposition, rebellion, personality and independence. But in fact, hey, listen, you are created and forged by those birds. No matter how loud you say it, you are a tool and an obedient person Hehe, when I started you with Wufu Haas''s heart, I thought I found a treasure. Sure enough, you''re so easy to use. You directly overthrew the crystal towers of those sharp faced bastards. "


    All these words are like spears and halberds, hitting the soft side of the brass Tower: he is a bound screamer, but he never knows why he screamed, and his anger soared in the nameless. Now Lockhart told him clearly that the existence of the brass tower is a paradox!


    Nano Dean, which has been pressing the universe for more than 600 years, is broken into smoke in a light speech.


    Locke Khan secretly pinched a sweat, and it was only one step away from death.


    Now, his mission is completed, nano Dean is destroyed, dragon break stops, and countless time lines begin to merge.


    A transparent heart with red light came from the deep sky and melted into Lockhart''s chest. He cried out happily and disappeared into the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Jonas came to the grave.


    Here is a ball shaped spaceship in the heart of Leviathan, sleeping in the remains of serene godmother Serena.


    Along the way, he was unimpeded.


    Through the relief corridor, we arrive at the burial room deep in the spaceship, a small square room with complete gravity field and gas circulation system.


    Sensing the popularity, the magic lights in the four corners of the room lit up. There are layers of purple silk curtains hanging from the ceiling. The pale magic light can''t make it transparent. The dumb light has the texture of water waves and concentrates on a white stone statue in the middle of the room.


    Jonas stares at the statue of Serena.


    She is the original stone of Lu Zhengkang''s tower and Lu Zhengkang''s "love".


    It was she who poured her high belief into the world and got nourishment from her belief that Lu Zhengkang''s way of CHIM was finally accomplished and could be separated from this world.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lu Zhengkang has never fallen in love with anyone in the previous countless reincarnations, so he has never been able to deepen chim. Only this time, in a few time lines, he fell in love with an unexpected person, and put her down from the bottom of his heart and rushed to a new life.


    Lu Zhengkang does not lack love for himself, the world and the world. What he lacks is selfish love. Serena is his most selfish and possessive love.


    It integrates individual desire and ideal, and takes a key step.


    For an incarnation, such achievement is enough for him to deliver to the Bodhisattva.


    Jonas snapped his fingers. The statue rose to reveal a vertical coffin. The lid slipped to reveal a pale female skeleton.


    No, Jonas frowned. The corpse of the godmother of tranquility should not be corrupted. She is the original stone and should be in a wonderful state of activation instead of being so cold now.


    Is it the combination of time lines that moved her position, and in front of her is a fake corpse?


    No way. Jonas knows all the mysteries. He knows that it''s serana in front of him.


    If you can''t find the original stone, you can''t break the tower of Lu Zhengkang, which is the key to winning.


    Maybe something happened that he didn''t remember? With a snap of his finger, the boy pulled septin from the void, stabbed him in the brain and took out the square card.


    That''s the use of memory. It records everything in detail for God to read when he wakes up.


    Past events emerge.


    Through Aran''s eyes, he saw satari, the king of shadows breaking the chrysalis of the dragon, which spread rapidly.


    It goes all the way to the time when Serena meets Lu Zhengkang, and then it becomes a common event of all time lines.


    Now this timeline is not the origin of the Dragon break, but the timeline of the king of shadows. In this timeline, Jonas is a little girl.


    But Serena here is from the origin of longpo, and Leviathan was also brought here at that time.The king of shadow rises to the spirit after breaking the pupa of the dragon, but in fact, he falls into a state of half zero sum.


    With the establishment of the third god religion, serana incarnated in the original stone, and the tower of luzhengkang was erected.


    None of this is a problem.


    Until Serena died and was buried in the coffin, memory could not find out where there was no life.


    Jonas points to Serena''s remains. Time goes back and her body is resurrected. At this time, there is an ethereal will into Serena''s body.


    That kind of familiar feeling, Jonas knew that the person in front of him was Lu Zhengkang.


    "Boy, here you are."


    Jonas didn''t know how to respond for a moment, so he was silent. This time he understood why the stone was inactivated. Because Lu Zhengkang also "died", he died with Serena, but now Serena resurrected, he also came.


    Lu Zhengkang chuckled. "It''s a surprise. I wanted to give up the task that Bodhisattva gave me, so I could accompany my sekunda with peace of mind. But you''re so curious. "


    Jonas shook his head. "You go, sir. I''ll let you go and take the lady with me." Now that Lu Zhengkang is alive, it''s better to ask him to leave to achieve his immortal flower, and the God of God will not be replaced by the Bodhisattva.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but you really shouldn''t revive me."


    Jonas turned pale. "Yeah, I don''t know." At this time, he recognized that it was not the white mountain in front of him, but Lu Yuan. The Bodhisattva himself came to the end.


    Serana''s forehead slowly grows white jade horns on both sides, which are as vigorous as the summer tree crown. Her face becomes neutral. Her long flaxen hair is scattered, thick black and shiny, and is coiled into a bun. Her eyes are permeated with endless tenderness. In God''s eyes, this is very deep malice.


    "It''s just coming to my world reincarnation. What are you afraid of? You are still you. Boy, give you one last chance and kill me. "


    God was overjoyed, "really? Are you willing to let it go? "


    If Bodhisattva voluntarily gives up his divinity, then his divinity will be inherited by God, making him more powerful.


    Lu Yuan chuckled, "I have to return the cause and effect left by my own incarnation."


    Jonas clenched his teeth, pierced the deer''s heart with one finger, and watched him break into a sky full of brilliance and merge into himself.


    The world is me - God knows this, a dream gives birth to all things. He successfully accepted this part of the power.


    The world is not me - God knows that although all things are one, personality cannot be denied. It''s still going well.


    If the wisdom of Bodhisattva only comes here, then the God on God can safely digest the divinity and not be destroyed.


    But not after all.


    Further truth: the world is not me. God on God suddenly at a loss, thinking confusion.


    Further: the world is not me. God began to doubt his existence and fell into an abnormal panic.


    Further


    Zero sum is coming.


    Jonas howled miserably, breaking and dissolving, but he was fixed by the deer edge Bodhisattva''s finger and put into his pocket.


    On the edge, under the head of God, Epiphyllum quietly closed, wrapped around the head like a full bud, suddenly flew into the underworld, the palm of Bodhisattva Luyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Seek life from the light


    seek peace from the dark


    all encounters are not coincidental


    fate has long been arranged


    the time to reverse life and death


    is the time of dawn


    Before returning to the pure land of Bodhisattva for reincarnation, Lu Zhengkang opened the task panel for the last time.


    [task: Revenge]


    Description: I used to swallow my anger for the plot in the game, but now I have a chance. The chicken God of Ximu town is about to fall into the altar!


    Mission one (unfinished): sneak into Ximu town.


    [miscellaneous] (unfinished): have the opportunity to help azula find the lost property.


    He hesitated and thought awkwardly: these things have been completed many times in the last few reincarnations. It''s OK to regard them as completed, isn''t it?


    What kind of ghost is the chicken God in Ximu town? Why did he escape another disaster?

 Chapter 415

    In the pure land of Bodhisattva, Leviathan and countless small spaceships appear on the back of Xumi mountain.


    The message of the pure land of reincarnation is transmitted to every resident through the broadcasting system. From the poles to the equator, from the core to outer space, including the engineering spacecraft that used to operate in the outer space, all of them are boiling.


    There is a pure land!


    Now they don''t know that every once in a while, the stars in the pure land will gather in Xumi mountain to fight for good and evil, but escaping from a dying universe is undoubtedly exciting for the desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang takes Serena by the hand and walks through the sea of flowers on Xumi mountain. They pass by some tombstones from time to time.


    Serena asked, "who are the people buried here?"


    "Some lucky people who came to Xumi mountain."


    "This place is the tower?"


    "Yes."


    "Will we be buried here when we die?"


    "Of course."


    "I want to see other planets as well."


    "I''ll be with you, too."


    "Will you continue on your journey?"


    "Yes."


    Serana suddenly got angry, put her arms around Lu Zhengkang''s neck, put her face on Lu Zhengkang''s cheek, and Mosuo said, "no, you''ll fall in love with someone else."


    "This..." Lu Zheng murmured and picked up Serena. "How heavy you are." He pretended to lie on his back and the woman fell on him.


    Serena laughed. "You''re insincere. Don''t interrupt. What if you fall in love with someone else? "


    Lu Zhengkang pondered, "isn''t it good to let nature take its course?"


    "Don''t you want to empathize?"?! Well, look, I won''t teach you! " Serena screamed and reached for Lu Zhengkang''s face.


    "Why don''t I just erase all my memories of love and be an ordinary person in my next life? How about living an ordinary life?"


    "No, what if you are bullied?"


    "Then I''ll leave a tower for the next life."


    "That''s good." Serena moved in front of Lu Zhengkang''s chest and lay on her back. They were looking at the stars in the fragrant sea of Epiphyllum.


    "When shall we have a baby?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Is that a boy or a girl? What''s your name? "


    "Men and women are good. As for names Call it Jonas


    ¡­¡­


    June 21, 2077, Linhai New Area, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Southeast Province, China.


    The temperature was 21 ¡æ, and the light rain turned to fine.


    This year''s Meiyu came earlier, so some strange remarks began to spread on the Internet. Lu Jiande held his mobile phone and watched it with relish.


    As a member of the social credit system, he has a relatively large "information popularization area" on the virtual network, that is, he can see and publish some topics that may violate citizens'' scientific literacy.


    There is a video released by private we media called "Shixin Technology Foresight". The title of the video says that the delay of Meiyu in Jiangnan is due to the failure of the national climate control system. Of course, this is officially acknowledged. However, the content in the video says that the Dyson cloud system on the sun blocks the global climate disorder caused by solar irradiation on the earth. It''s true and correct In the face of several tornadoes and thunderstorms in the United States of America (the United States of America), the video finally put out the banner of environmental protection and asked every audience who was concerned about the earth to praise the video.


    Lu Jiande smile, well said, but I first report.


    "Don''t look at mobile phones. Doctor Zhou said we''d better get to the district hospital before 8 p.m. today." Sun Hui came down the stairs on the second floor with a big stomach. She pressed the Bluetooth headset and heard a ding.


    "When we go out, remember to sweep the floor, take out the garbage and turn off the central air conditioner." Sun Hui while nagging to charge home intelligence, while checking their Kun bag.


    Before his wife came to nag him, Lu Jiande took the initiative to clean up the tea table, collect the magazines, and put the peels and paper scraps into the garbage can.


    Sun Hui coughed, showing an expression of your wisdom. Lu Jiande quickly squeezed out a simple and honest smile. He was busy as a dog on weekdays. It was thanks to his wife''s maternity leave that he could row his mobile phone comfortably at home.


    When everything is ready, Lu Jiande takes his wife, who is about to give birth, to go out. Holding hands and maintaining the posture of a model husband and wife, they walk through an intersection side by side, greet the neighbors with a smile, take the elevator to get off the subway, and then line up to get on the capsule rail train.


    Capsule train is a kind of public transport. In order to solve the traffic congestion problem in the first tier cities, only the national talents with five levels of social information can apply for private cars.


    There are six people in a capsule at most. Sun Hui is a pregnant woman. After applying in advance, she got a separate carriage and an emergency medical machine.


    Lu Jiande goes to the operator station to input the destination. Sun Hui turns on the radio station, and the familiar music comes - the news broadcast.


    Lu Jiande said with a smile, "when I was a child, I liked to listen to the news and do my homework best. At that time, my father would sit at the head of the bed with" Three Kingdoms "and watch me while reading."Sun Hui laughs, "little fool, you have to be supervised by your parents to do your homework."


    Lu Jiande argued, "it''s only occasionally. I didn''t have self-control in primary school."


    Husband and wife are busy on weekdays, and they can hardly say a few words except for the frequent communication during their infatuation as a student. So each has some interesting things to share in the past. After a long time without such a relaxed conversation, both of them were in a trance for a while.


    Capsule train is a fully automatic controlled rail car, which is controlled by the train system covering the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang cities. The reaction speed is 100 nanoseconds, and the peak period can run 60 independent cars on a 100 meter track at an average speed of 800 km / h.


    Inside the car is very quiet. Outside the car window are the lights of the subway track. Some billboards are basically advertisements put by technology companies.


    "Is it time to name our son?" Not long ago, just had B-ultrasound, the couple know that their first child is a boy.


    Sun Hui is holding her belly. The baby is in her mother''s womb, heavy and lively, pressing her internal organs as if it were an organ. She can only feel that he has personality and thought, not chaos. It''s her treasure, not a simple piece of meat.


    "Don''t you mean to ask your parents to discuss it together?" Lu Jiande vaguely understood that his wife had some prenatal anxiety, but the desire for survival was not strong enough, and the answer was not on the point.


    Sure enough, sun huichong let out a cry, and then began to talk about what child I gave birth to. I''ll call it what name I think of. Her childish words are full of air, just like returning to her childhood.


    Lu Jiande''s brain has been occupied by formula data for a long time, but he suddenly feels that there is a lonely boat carrying the stars and moon all over the river riding the wind and waves, which makes his rational and stubborn thinking tremble and break. Her wife''s words, every time she breathes, the tiny fuzz in her cheeks is shaky in the wind blowing in the train air conditioner, the perfume on her body, the smell of shower gel in her hair, all of which make up a woman -- but she feels that her shallow logic can not carry the weight of her life.


    Lu Jiande nodded with a smile, but his eyes were unfocused.


    Sun Hui was stunned for a moment, looking at her husband''s deep expression. After a while, she realized that he was self hi again.


    "BAM, stupid."

 Chapter 416

    Lu Jiande is squatting outside the operating room. He has been here for one hour, thirty-eight minutes and twenty-one seconds 22¡¢ Twenty three seconds. In the meantime, he was sitting, lying and squatting, with all kinds of postures, and chatting with a big brother from Northeast China for a while. His wife had only been in for half an hour, but the old brother''s face was as pale as a ghost.


    Until now, they suddenly quiet down, are sleepy to death, but strong spirit.


    Hospital corridor floor is gray green tiles, the reflected light is very dark, there is a kind of wet texture, let Lu Jiande think of the roadside dirty puddles. In addition to him and the Northeast man, there are only three floor sweeping robots wandering here. They are like silver gray dishes, looking at dirty and simple.


    Why are the cleaning tools often not so clean? Lu Jiande began to think wildly.


    Last night, sun Hui suffered from contractions and she couldn''t sleep because of the pain. Lu Jiande accompanied her all the way and didn''t close her eyes. When she entered the operating room at 4 a.m., Lu Jiande did her homework in advance and knew that the second stage of labor could be unloaded at about one or two o''clock. Now she''s waiting for Lu Jiande holds up his mobile phone, one hour and forty-one minutes, eight or nine


    Lu Jiande fell asleep.


    In a trance, he saw a rape field. The rolling hills in the south of the Yangtze River in the distance were as black as brocade. The wind brought the smell of soil and vegetation, which could melt people''s hearts gently. Sun Hui pulled out the grass that reached her waist. She was wearing a sling, carrying a fat little man, like a white kangaroo. She put the child on the ground, and the child was shouting for her father Dad, running towards Lu Jiande.


    Lu Jiande squatted down and planned to pick up his son. Then he saw that the little one had a dangerous take-off, and then he turned 720 degrees sideways in the air, kicking Lu Jiande''s face full of oil because of staying up late.


    Lu Jiande, lying on the bench, was so excited that he turned over and fell to the ground. He cried out "Ow!"


    When I open my eyes, the LED light on the ceiling is shining. Then I remember that there is a copy of Van Gogh''s sunflower on the wall. It is said that the patient will feel happy when he sees some warm paintings, which will help to recover Wait, the painting is blocked, the stretcher, the woman on the green sheet is a little familiar


    "Get up quickly, don''t lose face." Sun Hui is so angry that she wants to put her son back in her belly. The doctors and nurses snickered.


    Lu Jiande scratched his head and some saliva came out of his throat. When he sat up, his brain was still not very clear. "Are you finished?"


    "Yes, you''re dead." Sun Hui turned her lips and went to the stretcher bed. She closed her eyes to be quiet.


    The desire to survive forced Lu Jiande to smile. A middle-aged male obstetrician with hair loss showed sympathy.


    "I just dreamed that the boy would run away and gave me a kick."


    "Take that kick as if my son kicked you for me."


    Lu Jiande did not refute anything and took the swaddling clothes from the nurses.


    Holding a small, crumpled human baby in a soft white cotton towel, Lu Jiande recalled his junior high school biology teacher using his holographic PPT to display the human evolution map.


    Animal kingdom, Chordata, vertebrates, Mammalia, what subclass, primates, what suborder, er, Hominidae, Homininae, Homo sapiens.


    From that ancient and primitive form, to today''s harmony and diversity, from natural evolution, to postnatal adjustment, and then to genetic transformation, step by step to today, they all start from such babies. They are just hope, they are wonderful colored eggs.


    Lu Jiande smiles mysteriously, and sun Hui is speechless again.


    Lu Jiande is good at everything, but he thinks differently from normal people.


    Sun Hui laughed angrily.


    Modern people are good at everything, but they are short of foolishness. Everyone is very smart. It is Lu Jiande''s natural simplicity that makes sun HUICAI like him.


    The nurse reminded the couple to go back to the ward and settle their accounts later in the autumn. Lu Jiande was frightened and held the child behind the stretcher.


    At the end of the corridor, the early morning sun shines through the window. The reflection on the gray green floor is golden orange, like a large rape field.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jiande led his wife and children home, opened the message notice, and the mobile phone operating system ROS reminded him that there were 61 unread e-mails, most of which were blessing words like happy to have your son. Of course, there were also reminders from the personnel department about the end of the holiday.


    Lu Jiande and sun Hui started a holographic video call. The two families and their immediate relatives in three generations add up to 73 people. About 30 young people were removed, and they began to discuss the names of their children.


    It''s better for the son to follow his father''s surname or his mother''s surname. Now society doesn''t pay attention to this. The focus of our discussion is on the meaning and pronunciation of the name.


    Sun Xuying, sun Hui''s second cousin, takes the lead. "It''s a good name. Now people have to beg for food, and everything else is good. It depends on the brain. It''s called Sun Zhi. In the future, they will succeed in learning. When they become a postdoctoral student, they will enter the Ministry of science and technology. That''s the level five social trust! The state gives the house and the car. I don''t know how smart it is when I was a child. " As soon as Er Biao Gu opened her mouth, Wu Nong''s soft language was vivid, which made people remember the bustling Shanghai night show just by listening to her."No, it sounds like a grandson. Absolutely not!" The second uncle rejected immediately, and the old husband and wife began to argue again. The rest of the people continued to propose.


    Lu Tingchu, the eldest uncle of Lu Jiande, raised his hand. "Otherwise, it''s called Lu Puxuan, the general one, the greeting one. The common people are the same from near to far. Those who exchange greetings are elegant and noble, and their family name is strong. One is dark, the other is bright... " He is an old man and highly respected, which means he has a lot to say.


    In the cradle in the corner of the projection room, Lu Zhengkang looks at the virtual screen in front of him.


    "As a new life, you can choose a nice name for yourself:


    Lu Zhengkang enters the name of his last life, and then looks at the options. When the option lights up, Lu Zhengkang says "yes" in his heart, and then the name column disappears.


    "Named successfully, dear Lu Zhengkang users, welcome to experience the Chinese parent system. This will be your life, the system will provide you with some convenience, but will not make any intervention in your decision-making. Please feel free to use it. " After the font on the virtual screen is displayed, it will disappear automatically. Lu Zhengkang blinked, a little sleepy, even into sleep.


    At this time, Lu Jiande''s big cousin gently fiddled with his round bald head, "Dad, if you want me to say, it''s better to call him Zhengkang."


    "Zhengkang?" People wonder, "is there anything particular about it?"


    Big cousin a white head red, "Er, listen good, oh, my language is not good, but the most important thing for children''s health, called Zhengkang, serious and healthy, how good!"


    Uncle looked at his son''s eyes straight, the big cousin looked numb, "no, isn''t it good? Or would you like to name it? "


    Lu Tingchu snorted, seemed to laugh, and seemed to be angry with his stupid son, "OK, it''s very good. Call Lu Zhengkang. What about you? All the opinions are put forward. "


    "No


    "I don''t think so."


    "It''s all up to you."


    Lu Jiande and sun Hui make eye contact secretly.


    Lu: don''t you want to name your son by yourself?


    How dare I! It''s your uncle!


    Deer: Oh.


    Sun (cold): idiot!


    Deer:???

 Chapter 417

    Lu Zhengkang is lying in his cradle. To him, what happened these two days is like a dream. Who would have thought that an ordinary wage earner at the beginning of the 21st century would suddenly cross the border while playing games?


    Lu Zhengkang: after reading so many time travel novels, didn''t you think it was my turn today? But I remember playing "empty Knight" at that time. Why did I appear in the near future? And listen to the news of home intelligence, it''s 2077, am I through to "cyberpunk 2077"?! Mom, is this a pre order benefit? But it seems that I didn''t wait to go on sale No, it''s 2077. Maybe it''s three years old. Maybe it''s six years old. And


    The cradle beeps There was a short alarm, followed by soft music.


    Lu Jiande''s mobile OS reminds him that the baby is abnormal. He rushes into Lu Zhengkang''s bedroom, only to see his son sleeping quietly in gentle music.


    Comrade Jiande shows that the man of science and technology is not leaking. He takes out his mobile phone to retrieve the surveillance video, and then sees his dear son rolling and wriggling like a lively young worm in the cradle. The man couldn''t help laughing, squatting beside the cradle, gently poking Lu Zhengkang''s small nose with his right index finger.


    Lu Zhengkang, who pretended to be sleeping, immediately broke the gong. He didn''t look away discontentedly. He cried in his heart, "Hey, it''s embarrassing to be a child, OK?


    After teasing his son for a while, Lu Jiande went back to his study to continue his work. In order to take care of his son and adjust his wife''s work and rest, he applied to the unit for some low secret tasks and planned to stay at home to work during this period.


    Although there are domestic robots that can take care of nannies, Lu Jiande doesn''t trust these intelligent machines very much. It''s not that he denies the logical action ability of intelligent AI. But he knows that from the perspective of psychology and early childhood education, infants and young children are very lack of love, and it is best to be taken by the mother, which will give children a great sense of security.


    There are some things that technology can''t give.


    Seeing his father leave, Lu Zhengkang is relieved and continues to study his own Chinese parenting system, or simply referred to as the system.


    After groping for some time, Lu Zhengkang realized that this is a tool system with "human touch" but no "human touch".


    To tell you the truth, this system is not the kind of small God that can take him everywhere. It still makes him a little greedy and disappointed.


    He sometimes thinks, if this system has intelligence, how should they get along with each other? If this system will issue some mandatory tasks, then where should he go.


    In the former case, we should make friends. In the era of artificial intelligence, human beings have to learn to get along with some non entity intelligence.


    If the latter is the case, Lu Zhengkang thinks that he should resist, and let the other party kill or cut him.


    This system is used in the same way as the brain hole playing method in "Chinese parents". Digging brain holes by consuming action power is actually xiaoxiaole, which can obtain IQ, EQ, imagination, memory, physique and savvy points.


    Savvy points can be used to quickly master knowledge and skills.


    As for the acquisition of action power, it is necessary for Lu Zhengkang to complete the daily goals set for him. The more difficult it is, the more action power he will get. In addition, he will get a lot of action power in the event of some unexpected events.


    Lu Zhengkang now also doubts that he has actually crossed into Chinese parents, but as a nurturing game - as the system suggests, this is Lu Zhengkang''s life - with boundless potential and variety.


    At present, Lu Zhengkang is a little baby. He doesn''t have much time to wake up in a day. He only has three or four hours to eat, drink, sleep and scrape away. After subtracting the time of being harassed by his parents, he has almost one hour left.


    Lu Zhengkang has always been very clever, so Lu Jiande and sun Hui are very relieved of him, which increases his freedom of movement to some extent.


    The optional taskbar in the system is always blank, and only the form made by Lu Zhengkang is recognized will it be recorded.


    There are up to five tasks per day, and the completion time of a single task is unlimited. You can freely adjust the time sequence or cancel the task. Repeated exercise for a long time may turn a skill into a specialty.


    There are not many things that infants can do. What Lu Zhengkang is most impressed with is "rolling" and "clapping with the beat of music".


    He tried and it worked.


    A good beginning is half the success. Looking at the action power gained after the task is completed, Lu Zhengkang claps his belly happily.


    Both parents have a lot of work to deal with. A month later, they have a bionic robot - "brother".


    Of course, brother is just a nickname, because sun Hui likes to say, "brother, you stay without work." Then the 16th generation of home-3 intelligent bionic robot produced by the Ministry of science and technology of the people''s Republic of China, developed by more than 300 domestic science and technology companies, and manufactured by Guohang machinery factory, has been named old brother ever since.


    Now the world has entered the era of intelligent machinery, and countries with technical ability have their own design ideas.In order not to arouse disgust and panic, the domestic smart tools prohibit face sampling, so the robot faces are cute.


    My brother is a milk white bionic man with a round head and brain. His face is traceless, and there are tens of thousands of facial expressions on the screen.


    I always look like this:-_ -


    Han Han.


    My voice is a silly baritone, and the catchphrase is "really?"


    More naive.


    There are many functional modules in my brother''s hands. His fingers are very flexible, and he can complete more professional things by changing the mechanical arm. However, he often pretends that he can''t find the toolbox hidden by the sweeping robot, and then he will be ridiculed by his own operating system CDOs. Maybe in the eyes of programmers, such a robot will be more lovely?


    It''s so stupid


    Lu Zhengkang''s full moon happens to be on Sunday, and all three members of the family are preparing to hold a full moon wine at home. Then all kinds of relatives suddenly come out from the corners of the solar system. Some of them come to eat the full moon wine in person when they live close to each other. The relatives and friends who are far away from each other can be divided into two categories: those who have gifts and those who have not, and those who have not. Here is divided into cloud blessing, voice blessing, video blessing, physical blessing, virtual blessing and so on.


    Sun Hui and a group of old ladies are having a dinner in the projection room. During the dinner, Lu Zhengkang, who is wearing diapers, is invited to take him to the table. "Kangkang, come and roll one for the aunts."


    Lu Zhengkang pretends to be a fool.


    A plastic sister flower sent out a strange joke, "this child is only a full moon, how can it roll."


    Sun Hui left a handful of melon seeds in her hand and glared at each other angrily, "my son is very smart and good at cutting!"?! He likes to roll when he''s OK. Come on, Kangkang, show one


    After half a second of serious psychological struggle, Lu Zhengkang rolled forward with a "humiliating" look on his face. Then, in cheers and applause, another one came, another


    "Look how happy the boy is."


    "Yes, yes."

 Chapter 418

    29 July 2077.


    The outdoor temperature is 28 ¡æ


    cloudy and sunny.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at his special skills, long-term exercise brings him three special skills.


    [salted fish rolling (ordinary)]: a lot of turning makes you have this specialty. Seeing your exquisite movements and elegant posture, people can''t help comparing you to a kind of creature called salted fish It is said that this is a wonderful object that can turn over with high intensity 24 hours a day.


    Results: the ability of body coordination is enhanced


    [I want to be quiet (ordinary)]: you are a lovely child whose parents can rest assured that you don''t cry. Of course, sometimes they will suspect that you have some problems in your intellectual development.


    Effect: decreased sense of existence


    [beat controller (ordinary)]: you always clap with the beat of music. In the eyes of your parents, this is direct evidence of your musical talent, although we all know that this is just an illusion.


    Effect: the skin of palm is tough


    Lu Zhengkang: (¨s£à¡õ¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥


    shut up if you can''t speak!


    And the effect of strengthening the palm skin is hairy!


    Be careful. Lu Zhengkang, who is pounding, silently sets the table.


    Not angry, not angry.


    It''s time for a happy brain digging game.


    Lu Zhengkang opens the people bar of the system. When doing tasks every day, Lu Zhengkang has 80 points of mobility on average. Due to developmental problems, the upper limit of mobility is now 100 points. Therefore, digging brain holes is Lu Zhengkang''s retention project before going to bed every night.


    I don''t know why. He just feels that digging brain holes before going to bed is very interesting. He feels all kinds of wonderful air currents flowing into his body after the attribute bubbles burst.


    The IQ bubble is green, and there is a cool airflow hovering in the cerebral cortex after it is broken, just like chewing mint.


    EQ bubbles are red, warm and strawberry.


    Body bubble is blue, like water flow in the trunk and limbs, there is a kind of numb inductance.


    Memory is yellow, normal temperature, orange flavor, sometimes mango flavor, or banana, pineapple and other yellow fruit flavor.


    Savvy brain hole is a light bulb, which gives Lu Zhengkang a sense of light and darkness. It''s uncomfortable, but it''s wonderful.


    Digging brain holes before going to bed is like eyedrops before going to bed, which gives him the illusion of improving the effect of brain holes in disguised form.


    Unlike attribute quantification in the game, the system does not provide detailed attributes of Lu Zhengkang. To see the level of attributes, we can only indirectly estimate the number of savvy points needed to learn a skill. The higher the attribute, the less savvy you need, but there will be upper and lower limits.


    The game experience is very real!


    Lu Zhengkang now has a lot of knowledge and skills to learn. He can acquire them through his own practice, and he can also master them instantly by consuming insight points.


    My younger brother once told Lu Zhengkang about the contents of primary education for minor citizens in a new era.


    Preschool education began to learn Chinese, English, mathematics, physical education, of course, the intensity is not high, less hours, but usually after school also have online interest classes. At this time, it sounds normal. Lu Zhengkang said that he had no problem.


    Primary school six years, have to learn Chinese, English, the third language, mathematics, science, moral education, society, sports, art, practice, Chinese primary school students have to stay in school for ten hours a day, five days a week, weekend rest, but there must be online classes.


    The standard of Chinese only depends on the composition, which requires the writing to be smooth and the words to be meaningful.


    The standard of foreign language learning is proficient oral and written language.


    Science learning involves theory and experiment.


    The study of liberal arts requires a lot of recitation


    When Lu Zhengkang heard this, he was still and worried. Just can comfort themselves: nothing, I have plug-in, this subject is sprinkling water.


    In the four years of junior high school, Chinese, mathematics and physical education are compulsory, one foreign language is optional, three out of seven are liberal arts, history, politics and geography, science, physics, chemistry and engineering.


    Lu Zhengkang is shocked by the tiger. It''s a bit hard to support!


    In the third year of senior high school, what is required is still required. There are no examination requirements for foreign languages. Arts and science have changed from three out of seven to one out of seven. However, there are four to eight kinds of courses in this field.


    Lu Zhengkang: ¡Ô (¨‰©n¨‰) ¡Ô


    what kind of duck is there! Send me back to the beginning of the century!


    ¡­¡­


    September 1, 2081.


    The light rain turned overcast.


    The outdoor temperature is 23 ¡æ


    the opening day of preschool is coming. It''s the familiar September 1st, spreading the familiar shadow to the children all over the country.


    My brother led Lu Zhengkang to take the capsule train.


    Lu Zhengkang carries a small 3D printed schoolbag, which is blue and printed with the head portraits of the characters in children''s cartoons. It''s empty. There''s nothing in it. Nowadays, paper books have been squeezed out of the market by e-books, so the schoolbag has become an identity sign: I am a student with my schoolbag on my back, not a boring little kid walking on the street.The streets are very clean. The black asphalt roads and white sidewalks are in good order. The high-rise buildings of this street - say streets, but also the scale of a small city at the beginning of the century - are covered with holographic glass curtain walls. Under the management of the Urban Administration Bureau, these screens are connected, which is equivalent to using buildings as projection screens, and can achieve some spectacular scenes. Usually there are various advertisements on the curtain wall, but they will be temporarily requisitioned during the festival.


    Lu Zhengkang''s personal mobile phone OS constantly pushes messages to him through Bluetooth headset, which is his daily habit. When walking, he comes to some current news. Although he doesn''t pay attention to it at all, he just likes the feeling of someone talking in his ear.


    The preschool class that sun Hui signed up for her son is called Chunya new kindergarten. It has a very ambiguous name. It''s located in a concentrated school district 20 kilometers away from home. There are few cars around there - mainly engineering vehicles. Private cars are suspended and very quiet. Secondly, there are few tall buildings and green space. It''s suitable for children''s growth.


    On the first day of school, there are not many people like Lu Zhengkang who are led by bionic robots. Most of them are mothers with their children, less fathers, less brothers and sisters, and less relatives with their children.


    It takes a little time to work in different classes. Mothers gather in several piles in twos and threes and ask questions around the teachers in charge of work. Few men gather together. Most of them brush with their mobile phones, or even though they are impatient, they still have to smile and talk with their children. As for their brothers and sisters, they are all playing with their mobile phones.


    Lu Zhengkang went to report his name, and then stayed in the auditorium. A little girl came to greet him.


    "Did you let the robot bring it, too?"


    "Yes, his name is brother."


    "It''s strange," the little girl said with a smile to her brother. "I don''t mean your name is ugly, or Oh, my robot is called baiyangyang, really. " She pointed to an orange home four behind her.


    Lu Zheng Kang Tucao: "obviously you are more strange make complaints about this!"


    "The name is to be nice. Oh, by the way, my mother said, to introduce myself to others, I need to say my name. My name is Su Xiangli. My name is Xiang of Xiangfei bamboo. I leave. But you can call me pear or fragrant pear. I don''t mind. "


    "My name is Lu Zhengkang, the animal that deer, right Zheng, convalescent Kang, you call me Lu Zhengkang."


    "All right, just right."


    Lu Zheng Kang again Tucao: "make complaints about nicknames, is it really good?"

 Chapter 419

    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli, who can''t chat, had a chat for a while. The work of dividing classes was completed quickly, and the list and schedule were sent to each child''s mobile email.


    Chunya new kindergarten is divided into three grades and five classes, with a total of more than 80 students. There are two small classes and two large classes, and another preparatory class. Most of the children in the small class are four years old, and some of them are three years old. After one year of study, they enter the large class or preparatory class according to their grades. The requirements of preparatory class are very high, and the curriculum is basically the same as that of primary school.


    The first time Lu Zhengkang looked at his work and rest schedule was at seven in the morning and six in the afternoon. Eleven hours, kindergarten, mom.


    Education really has to start with dolls. They are ruthless machines.


    Lu Zhengkang is very happy, but Su Xiangli is very calm. After all, she doesn''t know what a happy kindergarten looks like at the beginning of the century. There is no harm without comparison.


    "Zhengzheng, which class are you in? I''m in the spring bamboo shoot class


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the bamboo shoots, he was a little greedy. He almost didn''t hold his saliva when he opened his mouth. "I, uh, suck it, too."


    Su Xiangli praised, "so coincidentally, we must be a superhero group."


    Lu Zhengkang scalp numbness, "small class on two, we are in the same class is very likely, OK."


    "It''s all the will of the flying noodle God! Hoo Hoo Su Xiangli raised his hands and made an aria, which attracted the parents around him to snicker.


    Lu Zhengkang is on the verge of collapse. This little girl is only three or four years old. Why does she even know the God of flying noodles! And will use "will" such a high-level vocabulary, Niang ye, the children of the end of the 21st century is terrible!


    It''s almost nine o''clock now, and it''s time for class. Parents bid farewell to their children, and some children burst into tears. All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic and embarrassing.


    "Don''t cry, darling..."


    "Don''t cry. I photographed it for you. What a shame."


    The adults bend down or squat down, trying to look at the children, while the crying children close their eyes, look miserable, and their hearts are immersed in fear and sadness.


    The way they cry is very embarrassed, but it''s also very real. At least Lu Zhengkang feels comforted.


    A thousand words and ten thousand words.


    I''m the one in the past


    At this time, my brother said that he would pick up Lu Zhengkang from school, and then he left reluctantly. Lu Zhengkang was stunned and didn''t say goodbye to him. Su Xiangli on the other side solemnly told his robot Baiyang Yangzhen, "work hard when you get home. If the sun is good, take out the quilt to bask in it


    "No problem, pear, I know, leave it to me ~" baiyangyang''s voice is like a soft young woman, lively and gentle.


    Adults and children are separated one after another. Now the teachers are in charge of everything.


    A male teacher in his twenties raised his head and yelled in a low, loud voice: "children of the spring bamboo shoot class, follow the teacher. Let''s go to the classroom."


    "Children of hummingbird class..."


    In a class, there are less than 20 students. There are one head teacher and three life teachers. They are all young people. The lowest level of social trust starts from three. Character test and psychological test are conducted once a month. Monitoring is carried out all over the kindergarten to eliminate any potential safety hazard.


    Lu Zhengkang opened the curriculum, today is Monday, two classes in the morning, three classes in the afternoon, in addition to lunch, lunch break, afternoon tea, games and other leisure time.


    I didn''t expect that after several decades, China''s social rhythm is still very tight. However, when the pursuit of efficiency becomes an instinct, it becomes less impatient. Especially in the intelligent age, tight task arrangement and low repetition personnel allocation are saving time for everyone.


    After he signed up, he began to take classes. Lu Zhengkang''s first class in his life was Chinese.


    At the beginning of class, the difference between people immediately appeared. Some children are clever, attentive and have strong self-control, some are stupid, some are restless and full of strange things, so the efficiency of class is very low. If their electronic devices were not equipped with teacher control components, no one would listen to them.


    In this case, Lu Zhengkang stares at Mr. Wang in the Chinese class and doesn''t know what he can do.


    Mr. Wang is a tall and thin man with white shirt and black hair. He is wearing flat glasses with blue frame. His too strong bookish atmosphere makes him look sad and weak. However, he often laughs. Seeing that the classroom atmosphere is not good, he selects a video in front of the projector and plays it.


    The lights in the classroom are dim. The children are quiet in the face of the darkness for a while, and then there is more movement. Lu Zhengkang covers his ears, and the strong sound almost destroys his thinking ability.


    "Zheng Zheng --!" The Qin sound of Qingyue sounded, and everyone was immediately attracted by the extraordinary sound.


    Holographic projection in the dark classroom, a row of desks in the sky, playing a player in white.


    Lu Zhengkang stares up at him. The illusory projection is covered with a light soft light. There is a kind of illusion. The sound transmits the sound of the piano completely.This is


    Lu Zhengkang felt a kind of strong emotion like electricity rush out from his back. This tune, one by one, was very familiar.


    It''s big fish Begonia.


    Beauty is not for sorrow, but for the dilemma of the world.


    The artistic conception of beauty is often confused and sad. Beauty is a kind of sadness.


    The children were shocked and quieted down.


    After the noise disappears, the sense of existence of the tune itself will be magnified infinitely, just like a curtain that can cover people''s senses.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at Mr. Wang. In the beautiful and sad music of Qin, the projected light will illuminate his cheek. The man hiding behind the flat glasses, his eyes are full of gentle stories.


    The book is so thick that it chokes my nose. Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Xiangli sat on his right hand. She leaned over and poked Lu Zhengkang''s waist with her left hand.


    "Well, what for?" Lu Zhengkang''s body is a little bit ticklish now. Few children are not afraid of itching. Miss Su''s fingers are like scallion segments. It doesn''t hurt to poke people, but it''s in the middle of the weakness, which almost makes Lu Zhengkang pop out of the chair.


    "Look at Mr. Wang." Whisper.


    "What happened to him?" Keep your voice down.


    "Mom said that people who like to listen to old songs are treasures."


    Lu Zhengkang was speechless. "Do you know this song?"


    "Well, I learned piano on the Internet. My teacher played this song" big fish "for us."


    "You play? Can it ring? "


    "We use simulators."


    "Oh, that''s right." Lu Zhengkang also recalled that today''s musicians basically use simulators in their creation, that is, virtual world musical instruments. Their essence is music programming software, which is effortless and has many advantages.


    "I can''t play it now. I''ll play it for you later."


    Lu Zhengkang said perfunctorily, "Mm-hmm..."


    Su Xiang from the face, "I am very serious, this is a woman''s promise!"


    This is a woman''s promise. This sentence comes from a domestic film "birth day" in the 1940s. The woman is a 34 year old single mother. Although the plot is rather old-fashioned, the actor who plays the mother is skillful and full of tension. This is a woman''s promise, which makes countless people cry.


    When Lu Zhengkang coughed, he thought of the sentence "man''s intuition" he liked to say when he was a child, and suddenly felt a little secret shame, "you are still a girl, not a woman."


    Su Xiang stares away from his eyes, just like two sesame dumplings in sugar water, watery and shiny. His brown iris looks like maple syrup. His black pupil has two reflections, one bright and one dark. The bright one is the player in the video, and the dark one is Lu Zhengkang.


    "I thought about it and thought you were right." Su Xiangli pursed her lips. "I changed my mouth. It''s a girl''s promise. I''m Su Xiangli''s promise!"

 Chapter 420

    After 40 minutes of Chinese class, it should be a break time. Lunch is at 11 o''clock, and the whole kindergarten teachers and students gather in the canteen.


    The quota of three dishes and one soup, 90 grams of rice each, every child has to eat, it can not eat leftovers - in fact, unless sick or upset, children can eat these. Lu Zhengkang worked three bowls of rice, and was stared at for half an hour by the children around him.


    Influenced by the living habits of his previous life, Lu Zhengkang ate very fast. He was taught by sun Hui several times at home, but every time he ate, he would unconsciously speed up. And other children are chewing slowly, which makes him a little out of place.


    Su Xiangli wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then said to Lu Zhengkang, "eat slowly, like a hungry ghost."


    Lu Zhengkang also wiped his mouth, "next time, I''ll be sure. By the way, little girl, don''t keep a straight face. She''ll get wrinkles."


    Su Xiangli immediately panicked, covered his white face and began to rub, "no wrinkles, no wrinkles. Don''t curse me secretly


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes. "That''s not necessarily. If you are good, I won''t curse you."


    Su Xiangli pouted, "wanniao, you are the villain threatening the protagonist. I want to knock you down on behalf of magic!"


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "do you like watching cartoons very much? Then I curse you to see an episode of animation on the plug ten ads


    "Realdemon!" Su Xiangli is about to cry.


    Next to a boy in a small suit, he said, "you made the girl cry!"


    Lu Zhengkang pretended to be calm, "she is too happy."


    Seeing that other children were about to be attracted, Lu Zhengkang quickly reached out to wipe Su Xiangli''s tears and gently wiped the corners of her eyes with his right index finger. Only after the whole movement was completed did he realize how naive and abrupt he was, but the effect was surprisingly good.


    Su Xiangli seems to be stunned. Lu Zhengkang simply completes the next action for her, puts down her little hand on her face, and then cleans up her wonderful expression.


    "Nice." Lu Zhengkang is very satisfied.


    Previously, the little boy in the suit said to Lu Zhengkang, "self introduction is arranged in the afternoon, but we can get to know each other in advance."


    The boy spoke in an orderly way, with a straight back and a suit that fit well. He had the bearing of a little adult. However, with these words, his face was red and obviously nervous.


    Lu Zhengkang stretched out his right hand, "my name is Lu Zhengkang, animal''s deer, right Zheng, healthy Kang."


    The little boy shook hands with him. Lu Zhengkang noticed that the palm of the other hand was wet and hot. He was really nervous. For children, pretending to be mature is always exciting and challenging.


    "My name is Zhang yingxuan. I''m three and a half years old. Oh, it''s Gong Chang Zhang, handsome Ying. That''s what Xuan wrote..." He was in the air, and found that he didn''t have a good image, so he dipped a little juice in the soup bowl, and wrote Xuan characters on the white plastic table. It can be seen that he had practiced it. His writing was good and correct, and he even had some strokes.


    Lu Zhengkang''s handwriting in the sixth grade of primary school was not so good-looking, and he was often ridiculed as "crab crawling body" by Chinese teachers.


    "I see."


    Su Xiangli recovered from his trance and introduced himself to Zhang yingxuan, "I''m Su Xiangli. Just call me pear."


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart suddenly clapped.


    Sure enough, Su Xiangli''s address to Zhang yingxuan became "Xuanxuan."


    Then, the little girl''s name for Lu Zhengkang became "bad bad."


    Lu Zhengkang covered his face. Zhang yingxuan was in a daze and even had the mood to smile, "hey hey, pear, you are so funny."


    At this time, at the end of lunch time, a life teacher surnamed Li led the children in the spring bamboo shoot class to exercise and eat. Su Xiangli deliberately only talked to Zhang yingxuan and ignored Lu Zhengkang.


    Almost half an hour of simple activities, mainly play games, let the child vent excess energy, so that the next nap can stop some.


    Su Xiangli angrily looks at Lu Zhengkang talking to another little girl, who is wearing a white dress and is a cute guy with squinting eyes. Lu Zhengkang can amuse her from time to time.


    Su Xiangli muttered, "curse you, bad."


    Zhang yingxuan is at a loss, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. Besides, your nickname will be stupid in the future."


    "Why?"


    "There are so many reasons. Before you ask questions, think about where you are wrong!" Su Xiangli learns from his mother''s tone and criticizes Zhang yingxuan seriously, which makes the young comrade fall into a deep loss.


    "Oh, I see. Are you unhappy that Lu Zhengkang didn''t speak to you? Then I''ll go and get him


    "No! Some mistakes need to be understood by themselves Su Xiangli pouts, takes out his mobile phone and wants to fiddle with it for a while, but he is very frustrated when he finds that the software can''t be used.


    The teacher control module comes with the mobile phone minor mode, which is unified all over the country. As long as the teachers and parents don''t agree, the machine in the child''s hand is the same as the glowing glass brick.Su Xiangli, who has always been very mature, is wronged. Zhang yingxuan frowns and runs to find Lu Zhengkang.


    "Lu Zhengkang, you used to comfort pear."


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised. He had a good chat with his new classmate. Qiu Qiongzhu, the little girl in dress, was a curious baby.


    Qiu Qiongzhu tilted her head, "pear? Fruits? I love it


    Lu Zhengkang grinned at her, "I''ll talk to my friends first, let''s continue later."


    "Oh, you went, but don''t forget me!" Qiu Qiongzhu uses a classic line from the popular online drama cyberpunk''s mechanical girl''s love.


    Lu Zhengkang is speechless, "go." Smart kids are too precocious these days.


    Su Xiangli saw Lu Zhengkang''s butt bumping over, and he couldn''t help laughing. However, he remembered that they were in an awkward period, so he turned away from him.


    Like a duck, Lu Zhengkang tilts his head, pouts his butt and shakes to the little girl''s eyes. Then he turns his hand around the top of her head to signal that he is winding up. He also has the voice "squeak squeak squeak


    After winding up, Lu Zhengkang continued to learn how to duck and circled Su Xiangli. The little girl could not help but laugh.


    "You look so funny!"


    Lu Zhengkang responded by quacking, "don''t laugh at me, Su Xiangli little fool!"


    "I''ll laugh at you, Lu Zhengkang!"


    Not far away, the chatting teachers all laughed at the scene, and the Chinese teacher Wang''s eyes were especially warm.


    He murmured: "qingzijin, you are my heart. Even if I don''t go, I''d rather not follow my voice? "

 Chapter 421

    Lu Zhengkang found that class can also be regarded as the daily task of the system, but the ability to act is not much increased.


    In game settings, such a serious course is used to increase attributes. As a game with genetic bonus setting, the attribute bonus of the first few generations is very low, and it often needs a lot of savvy points to learn a subject. When it comes to junior high school, it may not make ends meet. At that time, it really needs a lot of curriculum arrangements to make up for certain deficiencies.


    After the 15th generation, due to the large amount of genetic addition, when the attribute is not a problem, we should develop more savvy points, cultivate a wide range of hobbies and specialties, and no longer need to arrange courses.


    It''s real, isn''t it?


    The difference of education quality and talent is shown by the way of genetic addition. Only with the efforts of several generations can children be sent to famous universities.


    The gap in education level has always existed and will never disappear.


    Lu Zhengkang''s daily collection of information also has a general understanding of China''s educational philosophy and current situation.


    We should cultivate a new generation of comprehensive, honest, United, loving, strong, healthy, moral, ideal, goal, perseverance, excellent knowledge, pure and noble personality.


    We should promote all-round compulsory education, encourage all-age education, promote lifelong education, reduce regional differences in education, and improve equity.


    These lofty ideas have been put forward for nearly half a century, and they have really achieved great results. No matter what kind of family background, children will enter the same school, receive the same education, tuition free, accommodation all inclusive, as long as they can learn, the society will support you.


    It''s really beautiful.


    However, from the perspective of Lu Zhengkang, personal education level and even family education level are still polarized.


    The emergence of higher talents is a small probability emergency. In the mediocre vulgar, those who are slightly brilliant can not be called talents. The real genius is the kind of individuals who are divorced from the public cognition. Their talents are enough to erase all the background and lack of talent.


    But education is not for this small group of talents.


    For the general public, education, after all, is a step forward. In addition to the school curriculum, a lot of extra-curricular knowledge has to be added. Otherwise, we will not be able to gain an advantage - the sense of urgency that comes down in one continuous line with Chinese education at the beginning of the century.


    Now people attach the most importance to education, no other reason is that high-tech talents are well paid, so a sense of urgency in education pervades the whole of China.


    The mainstream trend of economic development can be well seen from the public anxiety. At the end of last century, pulse study and Houhei study were popular. At that time, the self-employed was prosperous, so good interpersonal relationship was the key to making money. Around the beginning of the 21st century, the development of the new Internet industry has turned the public''s attention to technology and network. At that time, some Internet technologies were popular.


    It can be said that the public''s attention to science and technology at the beginning of the century is the origin of the public''s anxiety about education.


    From the beginning of the century to the middle of the century and then to the end of the century, science and technology has been the most powerful driving force for the national economic level. The whole process is the materialization of scientific and technological achievements, whether it is the holographic projection that flourished in the 1930s, the popularization of intelligent equipment since the 1940s, the space leap forward in the 1950s, the Dyson cloud project in the 1960s, or the comprehensive urbanization in the 1970s.


    When the threshold of science and technology is higher and higher, the quality requirements of citizens will be higher and higher, and education will naturally become the top priority.


    These days, hard work and hard work are all done by machines. If people don''t have two brushes and have nothing in mind, they really can''t live.


    Most of the citizens at the level of social trust gather in the primary industry, far away from the city, and rely on the mechanized operation of rural areas to make a living. The rest is basically in the tertiary industry, doing some simple services that are not occupied by robots.


    Lu Zhengkang likes the public anxiety in society very much, because it means that class mobility is still very active, and only those societies with fixed classes will become lifeless.


    Seeing the prosperity of the motherland, this made him, a little old man from the beginning of the century, feel tears to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After a nap, it''s physical education, but it''s used for self introduction meetings.


    The big class and the preparatory class are in class, and the two small classes of 41 people are gathering in the auditorium, sitting on the ladder seats. Starting from the spring bamboo class, they come forward according to the student number, go to the rostrum, and introduce themselves with the microphone. The auditorium was not big, but the echo was good. Some children were startled by their own voices.


    Lu Zhengkang is on the 12th. When it''s his turn to talk, the scene is already very chaotic. These children are basically gossiping and chattering. The most terrible thing is that they don''t know what they are talking about. The more noisy they are, the more they like to join in.


    In this case, teachers can only appease one by one, very skilled, but the effect is not good.


    In fact, this kind of self introduction has always been just a process. If we really want to get to know each other, we have to rely on the accumulation of time.


    Lu Zhengkang is standing on the rostrum. There is a small table in front of him with a microphone, which can show his upper body. Facing the creaking crowd, he feels that these children are a collective - a chaotic collective, which is stronger than his personal strength.


    Lu Zhengkang began to sing, "Amen, a grape tree..." He couldn''t help but think of the expression bag, singing happy nursery rhymes. He ignored the teachers'' surprised eyes and began to beat.This move was learned from Mr. Wang.


    The children also follow the beat, happy, after Lu Zhengkang sings, they will clap.


    Specialty [King of children''s songs (rare)]: you are proficient in 300 children''s songs, even if you forget words, you can edit them. You can shake the whole kindergarten and become the most beautiful child in the crowd.


    Effect: the attraction to human juveniles is enhanced, and the personality charm is slightly increased


    children''s songs come into effect smoothly. When they are quiet, Lu Zhengkang says, "my name is Lu Zhengkang, animal''s deer, right Zheng, healthy Kang. I like playing mobile phones and watching other people eat. I don''t have anything I don''t like. My dream is to be a scientist or painter in the future, eh, No It''s too late. Thank you


    WOW! ¡ª¡ªThe cubs were very proud and clapped violently.


    Several teachers looked at each other and laughed with joy in their eyes.


    Smart kids are always popular.


    At this age when we don''t even know what learning is, it''s amazing to show such on-the-spot reaction.


    Su Xiang left the children on the 13th. She walked on the stage without stage fright. After introducing herself and her nickname, she learned from Lu Zhengkang to introduce her likes and dislikes.


    "I like playing the piano. I hate Lu Zhengkang. He''s a bad guy!"


    "Poof --" the math teacher laughed. Her family name was Zhou. She was a goose faced sister. She was wearing a beige sweater, loose black sports pants, a pair of small white shoes on her feet, a few braids in her hair, and she had a homely temperament. "Bad guys are OK. Are you doing well?"


    The bookish Teacher Wang murmured quietly, "two bad words emphasize..."


    On the stage, Su Xiang is only one meter tall, but his momentum is three feet three. Lu Zhengkang looks at him and covers his face: I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Has a woman ever been a revenger?


    Su is walking on the ground, and it''s Zhang yingxuan''s turn to introduce himself on the 14th. At this time, the effect of Lu Zhengkang''s song has faded, and the scene has become difficult to deal with. This serious guy is stunned on the stage and at a loss.

 Chapter 422

    Seeing Zhang yingxuan''s face turn red gradually, Su Xiangli, a just partner, decides to use the skill: Lu Zhengkang flies!


    "Come on, sing!"


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. He didn''t like to do repetitive things.


    Su Xiangli pursed her lips and stood up, "a grape tree in front of Amen..." She repeated it all over again. The lyrics and the tune were right.


    When she began to sing, other children also sang with the beat, but compared with Lu Zhengkang, the scene was much more chaotic. Zhang yingxuan on the stage suddenly bowed his head in a daze, ran down in a hurry and shrank into the corner of the class.


    Qiu Qiongzhu was puzzled and said, "why didn''t he come here? His position is here..."


    Su Xiang didn''t finish singing, but she stopped singing. She turned to see Zhang yingxuan. The young man was lying on the table, his head buried in his arms, and his little suit trembled slightly.


    Lu Zhengkang pulls Su Xiangli back to his seat. At this time, the head teacher introduces himself to Zhang yingxuan on the stage, and then calls him on the 15th. He doesn''t embarrass Zhang yingxuan. Lu Zhengkang got up, slipped out, ran to the position beside Zhang yingxuan and sat down.


    Lu Zhengkang gently hugged the boy''s shoulder, "Xuanxuan, stupid? Are you ok? "


    Zhang yingxuan slightly side head, his tears blurred face rushed to Lu Zhengkang, he incoherently choked: "I am not very useless?"


    Lu Zhengkang looked around, but no one noticed except a few teachers. So he took out a small handkerchief from his coat pocket. The plain square towel was soft, and he wiped Zhang yingxuan''s face and blew his nose.


    "It''s OK. You''re great. They won''t listen anyway, as long as a few of us know about you. " Lu Zhengkang comforted his little companion awkwardly.


    On the 16th, Qiu Qiongzhu came on stage. Su Xiangli also came to Zhang yingxuan. She didn''t speak, but tried to show her worried expression. Just like her mother, the little girl didn''t know what care was. She just wanted to do something to make Zhang yingxuan become that cheerful young man in a suit.


    Zhang yingxuan puts his hands on his face, which is a subconscious imitation of his father. He has more than once secretly seen his father sitting on the sofa, his face buried in the palm of his hand, his body bowing and silent. The light of the projector illuminates his father''s body in the dark. His vague outline is like a solemn sculpture or a tombstone.


    But Zhang yingxuan''s hand is too small. He can only hold down half of his face, which is a little funny. Lu Zhengkang sees that he is adjusting himself and his mood is relaxed.


    When Zhang yingxuan put down his hand, he was the upright little old-fashioned man again. But there is still some red eyes, eyes wet, as if the morning fog dispute lake.


    Su Xiangli stares big eyes. What kind of magic is this?


    Qiu Qiongzhu on the stage talks to herself, regardless of the noise of the children, and then steps down without any procrastination.


    Qiu narrowed her eyes and raised her face. She couldn''t see any emotion. She went to her own position and sat down until she found that her friends had moved. She stood up again and ran to Lu Zhengkang to sit down.


    Lu Zhengkang gave her a thumbs up, "nice!"


    Qiu Qiongzhu also said, "Gracias!"


    Lu Zhengkang is confused. Does she speak Spanish? Can you still play the tongue?!


    I''m surprised!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day''s class, Lu Zhengkang had some aftertaste of afternoon tea, saying that it was afternoon tea, but it was impossible to really drink tea for children. They drank pure milk with high calcium and low fat, a piece of 20 grams of tiramisu, two pieces of walnut crisp, and some milk flavor molars.


    In the era of abundant means of production, thrift is still a good social trend. Children can eat all their meals, and their meals will be back up and recorded. By then, they will be supplied on demand, which can further reduce waste.


    Lu Zhengkang is still the child who eats the most.


    They all say that it''s a blessing to be able to eat, but the teachers are still worried about Lu Zhengkang''s weight. A life teacher repeatedly asked Lu Zhengkang if he was full, saying that Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to eat.


    Su Xiangli, who is not cute, does not hesitate to laugh at Lu Zhengkang as a big loser.


    Lu Zhengkang''s face turned red with anger. "How can you impute people''s innocence out of thin air? Can the matter of growing up be called a bucket? I just ate a little more, how can I become a bucket of rice... " Then there was another difficult talk about nutrition and physiology, which made everyone laugh and filled the dining hall with a happy atmosphere.


    After school, Lu Zhengkang, Su Xiangli, Qiu Qiongzhu, and Zhang yingxuan walked together. Lu Zhengkang is in the front, Su Xiangli is on his right hand, Zhang yingxuan is half behind him on his left hand, and Qiu Qiongzhu is honest in the middle of Zhang yingxuan and Lu Zhengkang.


    Su Xiangli pulled Lu Zhengkang''s sleeve, "you perform another one."


    Lu Zhengkang is helpless, "which one?"


    "That''s it."


    Lu Zhengkang took a deep breath and sighed slowly, "No."


    "Come on, one more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, just once. " Lu Zhengkang felt humiliated, and then he was shocked, "how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air! Can the matter of growing body be called a bucket? I just ate a little bit more... ""Ha ha ha ha ha!" Su Xiang is so far away from the children that he can only live on hearing aids for the rest of his life.


    Zhang yingxuan exclaimed, "it''s really Lu Zhengkang. I searched it just now. Lu Xun said this passage."


    Lu Zhengkang er for a while, "can''t be regarded as what he said, I''m a model of what he said."


    "Cool!" ¡Á 3


    the younger brother is waiting at the door. It''s amazing that parents are reluctant to part with each other in the morning, but robots are the basic ones to pick up their children after school, which leads to some children''s grievances.


    Zhang yingxuan''s robot is black and red, middle-aged male voice, Mr. Bai.


    It''s a straight line. Even the expression is (''_ Yes.


    Qiu Qiongzhu''s robot is blue and white color matching, mechanical and electronic sound, very punk sense, is a rare home five test version on the market. It''s called TT Zai, and its naming style is not under baiyangyangzhen.


    The capsule train can''t hold four children and four machines, so they plan to take the city air track after discussing to go home together.


    The nearest air rail station is on the edge of the school district. It takes half an hour to walk, so I take the bus first. After making an appointment at the station, the flying bus will arrive within ten seconds.


    The public transportation in the city is free, which makes Lu Zhengkang like very much. Although it was not expensive to take the bus, it took a while to get on the bus to put in money or scan the code. People were in a hurry, especially in rainy days.


    The first half of the car is for people, and the second half is for robot station. Lu Zhengkang''s 2235 bus can accommodate 20 people and 40 robots at most.


    On the 17th of this year''s Mid Autumn Festival, several senior students on the bus were discussing the holiday, while the adults mentioned the city wide screen show.


    Su Xiangli: "Lu Zhengkang, will you come to me on Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Lu Zhengkang is lazy, "not good."


    "Well! Do you want to eat the moon cake I made myself? "


    Qiu Qiongzhu raised her hand silently, "I, I..."


    Lu Zhengkang: "eh, do you really know how to make moon cakes? I doubt your skill


    Su Xiangli sniffs, picks out his cell phone library and signals Lu Zhengkang to look at it carefully.


    In the picture, the light is bright and clean. On the white dining table, there is a round black glazed plum blossom plate. In the plate, there are three pieces of white waxy ice skin moon cakes with Fu characters. It''s not delicious, but it''s really good-looking.


    "What did you do? OK, I accept your invitation Lu Zhengkang''s mouth was so bald that he almost didn''t let out his saliva.

 Chapter 423

    The air rail station is a tall building, with long hexagonal columns and ten floors. Countless air rails pass through it, layer upon layer. It has a wonderful sense of plants.


    The first floor is a booking hall and a rest area. The reason why we call it booking rather than selling tickets is, of course, because it''s free.


    Brother, they ordered the e-bill online in advance, and the four children just took the elevator to the platform. Zhang yingxuan was a little bit excited. He had never seen an air rail station before, but he tried his best to restrain his curiosity. He just jumped up behind Lu Zhengkang unconsciously.


    Lu Zhengkang himself doesn''t know the way. Fortunately, he has a map and a diversion robot. Each floor of the air rail station is relatively independent, connected by elevators and stairs. On the first floor, you can only hear the noise of people, radio broadcast and background music. When you get to the platform on the second floor, as soon as you get out of the elevator door, the roaring traffic will rush into your ears.


    Zhang yingxuan: Wow


    He marveled that the high-tech air rail train is like a manta ray swimming in the deep sea. Its cross section is like a cover, and the rails are hooked on both sides. Its body is wide, thick and low, with a slightly convex long antenna array on the top.


    As long as the fourth primary school sits on the third generation of pingning empty rail, it is a very new style. The black car body, brown glass, and golden orange outline lights are known as the coolest empty rail in history. In fact, they are really cool enough, just like they can travel through time and space.


    The car door opened to both sides, tired adults and cheerful children got on and off in turn, people mingled and separated, the car door closed again, and the jingle alarm sounded in my ears, separating the wind from the outside sky.


    An empty rail car can hold nearly 60 people if it is full. However, there are still a few people who sit on the empty rail these days. Busy people go to take the capsule subway, and only idle people or people with worries will be on the empty rail.


    At the beginning, the empty track is like a roller coaster, rising to the rail network over the city, avoiding tall buildings.


    On both sides of the carriage are long brown artificial leather seats, with their backs against the window glass. In the middle of the carriage are three red cotton textile skin armchairs with one row of seats, which separate the spacious corridors on both sides. Behind the seat is a pull ring armrest for the robot. There is a toilet in the front of the car and a hot water room in the back. It is clearly a section of the car, but it gives people the illusion of a small classroom or an auditorium.


    Smoking and strong smelling food are not allowed in the car. The central air conditioner keeps constant temperature and humidity. The air freshener is soft and eye-catching orchid fragrance.


    When the air track entered the rail network, the radio announced that the viewing mode would be started soon.


    The passengers were a little restless. They stretched their necks and looked at the window. The four little ones were sitting on the back chairs by the window. Now they turned and knelt down.


    The original tawny glass becomes transparent little by little. You can see the setting sun outside. In the mountainous south of the Yangtze River, many hills have been leveled in the process of urbanization. Now from a distance, it is not the mountains but the tall buildings that are foggy on the curved skyline. Under the gorgeous ceramic glaze gradient sunset, the buildings are silent like short stone tablets. The glass curtain wall on the outside will reflect a little dumb golden red glow suppressed by the night. The cumulus clouds on the horizon will spread a large shadow on the urban land. The endless flow of street light and shade alternates. At this moment, the rigid creation of human beings becomes gentle and natural.


    Su Xiangli sighed softly, "it''s so beautiful..."


    Zhang yingxuan and Qiu Qiongzhu nodded, their faces serious and persistent. They are not old enough to express their feelings through scenery, but human beings'' pursuit of beauty is engraved in the depth of their genes.


    Lu Zhengkang was lying on the back of his chair, looking at everything in front of him, with a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    He is still in China and his hometown, but the scenery here is no longer familiar to him. He still remembers the undulating, continuous and scattered green mountains, which were patient and stubborn, and crowded people''s settlements in the valleys and narrow plains between the mountains. At that time, people were full of respect for the mountains, whose size and beauty were beyond words.


    Now it''s really different. If a northerner were to judge such a horizon - a smooth curve - they might just be used to it.


    Scenery is like home decoration. If you are familiar with it, you can feel a kind of comfort. If you are unfamiliar with it, it is like living in a foreign land and hard to find your own.


    Su Xiangli poked Lu Zhengkang''s right rib, and poked him out of his sorrow for spring and autumn.


    "Oh! Don''t poke me


    "Bad bad bad, do you have class on Saturday?"


    "No Lu Zhengkang''s tone is flat. The online class he signed up for was on Sunday afternoon. So I have a day and a half weekend holiday.


    "Shall we go to Zhongshan Park then?"


    Lu Zhengkang pondered for a while. There are two types of parks at the end of the century. One is the nameless Park in the community, and the other is the man-made natural scenic spot with a large range.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that leisure is also leisure, "no


    Su Xiangli''s expression collapsed, "why?"


    "I want to stay at home." Idle is also idle. Why don''t you brush your cell phone in bed for a while?


    "My mother said that when I was young, I had to learn more, and I would have no time later."


    "I said that I should play more mobile phones when I have a holiday. I can''t play when I go to school."There''s a little truth in it.


    "But I want to have a picnic." Su Xiangli pouts.


    Lu Zhengkang: if you talk about this, I won''t be sleepy!


    "Good picnic. I''ll bring some people and you''ll bring some food. Let''s go to the park together!"


    Zhang yingxuan was a little depressed, but Qiu Qiongzhu raised her hands: "I''ll come too! Give me one, too! "


    Su Xiangli waved and said, "come on! You can come! It must be comfortable to lie down when you''re full! "


    Lu Zheng is not very happy. He can''t eat enough at home, but he has to find a chance to mend his body and dig his brain?


    Modern people basically eat at home. Restaurants have become a social occasion. They only go to restaurants when they talk about business affairs. Otherwise, they will arrange meals at home. It doesn''t matter if they can''t cook. Robots are good cooks.


    Lu Zhengkang''s appetite is really not small. He belongs to the kind of rice bucket that is not hungry but can eat continuously. At home, his parents control the food quota and never give him excess calories. Therefore, Lu Zhengkang''s classmates have to endure the empty feeling from the soul - greedy.


    Children''s happiness is nothing more than eating, drinking and playing. Compared with adults, it''s much simpler. Lu Zhengkang''s favorite thing now is to enjoy delicious food besides digging brain holes.


    Today''s people are not short of food materials. What they lack is the spirit of exploring delicious food. Since they have what they eat, they naturally have what they eat. There are few people who study innovative dishes. There is a professional gourmet Association on the Internet, but it''s very small. Lu Zhengkang plans to try to apply for membership when he is older.


    "Oh, my mother is an honorary member of the Chinese tallow Spring Food Association." Su students squint, at this time of her, like a cat dozing.


    Lu Zhengkang: does your mother still accept a son?

 Chapter 424

    Zhang yingxuan was the first to arrive at the station, followed by Qiu Qiongzhu. It''s a coincidence that Su Xiang and Lu Zhengkang get off at the same station. They don''t live very far away. They almost take the bus for four stops.


    Lu Zhengkang carries forward his spirit and plans to send Su Xiangli home first. It is said that children should protect themselves when they go out. Although the crime rate in modern cities is less than one in ten million during the day, it is difficult to avoid accidents. Lu Zhengkang accumulated 999 savvy points a month ago and learned modern fighting.


    At that time, he thought that he would be separated from the air to pass on Kung Fu or something, such as the emergence of a large number of fighting knowledge in his mind, the movement of heat in his body, the defecation of pores and other mysterious metaphysical operations. As a result, the system pulled him into the training space and practiced for 100000 hours before releasing him. Although his body has become much stronger, his young heart has suffered a great blow.


    This is the first time he has ever tried to learn skills with savvy, and then he was scared.


    Although the process is painful, the result is bright. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t regret spending so much time suffering. People always have to have a certain amount of strength to live, just like preparing for the exam before the sketch, not necessarily used, but as long as there is, the heart is steady.


    Although Lu Zhengkang is now a four-year-old child, it''s easy to fight and clean up a dozen abandoned houses or three geese.


    This year, personal force value is really not important. Lu Zhengkang is facing a dangerous situation, as long as he can delay until the mechanical police arrive.


    Su Xiangli frowned, "how do you look around? Mom said, "you have to see the way when you walk."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "your mother is right."


    The street vaguely reminds him of his dream. At that time, he became an assassin and wandered in the anti Utopian cyberpunk world. How happy he was. But it''s a bit of a shame to think about it now.


    Su Xiangli reached out to poke Lu Zhengkang''s weakness, "listen to me!"


    Lu Zhengkang quietly away from a few steps, "don''t always poke people with your fingers, so that after the fingers will become shorter."


    "Ah? OK, OK, I won''t poke, I won''t poke. "


    Su Xiang''s home is indeed more luxurious than Lu Zhengkang''s. Lu Zhengkang''s three people live in apartments, and Su Xiang''s five people live in a single family villa.


    Lu Zhengkang watched the little girl return to her home, opened the code door, walked through the small garden in front of the house, stood on the white marble steps, and waved back to him. At this moment, he had the illusion of leaning on fuluoli.


    Lu Zhengkang chuckled. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing even louder. He also waved to Su Xiangli with emotion.


    Of course, he didn''t have any strange ideas about Su Xiangli. The little girl is so cute that people can''t help but want to tease her.


    If there is anything to pay attention to, the most important thing is to adjust the mentality, not to forget the past, but also not to indulge in memory.


    Lu Zhengkang knows that he will grow up again, fall in love again, go to school and go to work. Life has always been like this. Slowly, he will forget that he came from the beginning of the 21st century and become a native of modern people. The past story will become a vague dream for him.


    When memory is too far away, it becomes fantasy. This is what Lu Zhengkang understood when he was 20 years old.


    However, fuluoli forget, rich woman is OK.


    Brother: (¡¤? ¦Ø¡¤?) "Kangkang, you seem very happy?"


    "I didn''t."


    "But my program tells me that your heart beats faster, your body temperature rises, your breathing is confused, and your facial expression is positive..."


    "I don''t want you to feel, I want me to feel."


    My brother crashed for a while, "I understand that you are using human''s tough instructions on machinery. I will default to your definition of unhappiness..."


    "All right, all right, I surrender."


    Brother: (£þ ©Ô *) "I understand this sentence as instruction cancellation. Is there any problem?"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed again, "artificial mental retardation..."


    Mother can''t come back after working overtime, and dinner is father son''s game. Comrade Lu Jiande is a third-class disabled in the older generation. He can''t lift his hands and shoulders. On the premise of ensuring safety, all he can do in the kitchen is to cook noodles.


    So when Lu Zhengkang came out of the apartment elevator, he had already received five emails from his father.


    17: "Lu Jiande: son, be careful on the road. Listen to my brother and don''t run around. (read) "


    17:17 reply:" OK. "


    17:47" Lu Jiande: why not? (read) "


    17:47 reply:" on the way. "


    18: 11 "Lu Jiande: where are you? (read) "


    18:14 reply:" air rail station. (location based transmission) "


    18:41: Lu Jiande:" come back soon, dad is hungry. (read) "


    18:51 reply:" understand. "


    19: 01 "Lu Jiande: where to What happened? (unread)Lu Zhengkang turned his face to the monitor, opened the door automatically, and changed his slippers at the entrance. At this time, he smelled the smell of food.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Does that man have a day to cook himself?


    Lu Zhengkang walked to the kitchen, vaguely heard the sound of sucking. As soon as he opened the door, sure enough, his dear father was sipping a bowl of delicious instant beef noodles.


    Lu Jiande stood up in a panic and wiped the rich soup around his lips with a napkin. After such an action, he naturally showed his father''s dignity, "why did he come back so late?"


    "Send the students home."


    Lu Jiande nodded, "well, how about kindergarten? Is it fun? There''s also a bowl of noodles in the microwave oven. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    Lu Zhengkang quietly glanced at the microwave oven. There was no so-called second bowl of noodles. Comrade Lu Jiande thought he didn''t know it was instant noodles.


    "Wash a little more. Did the teacher teach you six steps to wash your hands?" Lu Jiande drove his son to the bathroom in the same manner as other people in the countryside.


    Lu Zhengkang, an interesting classmate, lingered in the bathroom for five minutes until his father called out: "it''s time to eat!"


    Well, sure enough, instant noodles, noodles are egg noodles, soup is concentrated soup pieces, beef is cooked stewed meat sold in the supermarket, cut as thin as cicada wings, at first glance, it''s my brother''s OEM. There is a soft egg on the noodles and two vegetables beside the bowl. It looks good.


    This bowl is better than Lu Jiande''s own bowl. The noodles have no white core, and the soup is moderately salty.


    Lu Zhengkang showed a big smile, "delicious! How delicious dad made it


    Comrade Lu Jiande had a straight face and took it for granted, but the smile in his eyebrows could not be covered.


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head to eat noodles, and said nothing more.


    He also cooked noodles for Lu Zhengkang.


    But his craft is better than his father now.

 Chapter 425

    After dinner, it''s just 7:30, the time for the classic news broadcast. Lao Lu''s tradition is to watch the news.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t like watching news. He couldn''t understand it when he was a child. When he grew up, he didn''t have time to watch it. What annoyed him most was that in the mouth of his parents, the children who love watching news are smart and mature.


    Hey, I used to watch cartoons when I was a kid. What''s the matter?


    Comrade Lu Jiande moved two yoga mats and put them in the living room. Just like all family fitness equipment, yoga mats unconsciously become cushions. After a while, they may be forgotten in the sundries room.


    "Here, single." Lu Jiande sits upright, with his left leg on his right. This is a very simple sitting. Lu Zhengkang does the same as his father, but still shakes a little.


    Lu Jiande tried hard to hold his back, always told Lu Zhengkang not to bow his body, the child''s bone is soft, but not to hunchback.


    When it comes to hunchback, Lu Zhengkang remembers his good back then. The propaganda of this thing can cure hunchback, but it''s actually false propaganda. The marketing genius who founded the company also owns other famous products, such as Haojixing, small can of tea and so on.


    The problem of false publicity can not be really solved. Even at the end of the century, there are still people who are deceived. In addition to legal means, they can only continuously improve the quality of citizens.


    At the beginning of the 20th century, there was the so-called nanotechnology, quantum wave speed reading, and now no one believes it. So the swindlers took fake wine to find new bottles. In the 1950s, a kind of gravitational wave remote sensing communication technology was popular, but the market potential of this thing was insufficient, and it was very cold.


    In the 1960s, there were gene regulated memory enhancing drugs. As a result, they were health products such as brain platinum, which had no medicinal effect at all.


    The 1970s was the most fanatical. In March of 1971, a domestic technology company publicized the development of a holographic simulation cabin, which can let people immerse themselves in the virtual world, regardless of the true and false, and go up a higher level than holographic projection. At that time, the stock price of this company soared, and many other domestic and foreign technology companies also introduced their own simulation cabin products one after another. The event was further fermented. In May, the simulated cabin futures market became a huge bubble, and the price of a simulated cabin doubled three hundred and sixty-seven times in four months. There is even a saying of "one cabin, one suite". The


    outcome is, of course, the simulated cabin failed to deliver, the bubble burst, the stock market down, and the rooftop queuing up. The incident caused a lot of trouble. In 1975, false propaganda aggravated the sentencing, ranging from a simple fine to imprisonment of more than three years and less than ten years for the main person in charge.


    Well, it''s not easy.


    Lu Zhengkang yawned, the news broadcast ended, and the hosts began to clean up the files on the desktop. They were in good order. I didn''t know if there was a foot wash basin hidden under the desktop?


    Children really don''t have much entertainment. They are still under age and have not been included in the social information system. They have very narrow access to information on the Internet. In addition to the entertainment information for young children, they are all kinds of online learning platforms, and their time to use electronic products in a day is limited.


    Lu Zhengkang often uses search engines to collect information. What comforts him is that the development of the game industry is still booming. "Cyberpunk 2077" has been out of date for a long time, "empty Knight" sequel has been produced for three generations, "Taiwu painting volume" official version will be launched in 2025, and "riding and chopping 2" will be released in 2020. So far, "riding and chopping 3" has not been released


    However, what annoys him most is that "ancient scroll 6: drop hammer" was not released until 2062. Before that, development group B launched six remakes of "ancient scroll 5: skyline". The name of the latest version became "ancient scroll 5: skyline ¡¤ legend luxury white gold special edition".


    Damn it, why don''t these players have a long memory? If they don''t buy their own games, they will be six years old. Every time horizon is reset, they can make a lot of money at the original price.


    It''s worthy of being handed down from generation to generation!


    deer Kang Kang make complaints about it, and decide to buy these heavy plates after fourteen years old and criticize it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Saturday, September 6, 2081, sunny.


    Lu Zhengkang set an alarm clock at six o''clock. After a simple morning exercise for half an hour, he took a bath, had breakfast and recited Spanish words for half an hour.


    Memorizing words also requires skills. According to Ebbinghaus forgetting curve theory, first group the words into groups. It takes five minutes to recite a group of words for the first time. Then it takes one or two minutes to review them. It takes half an hour to recall them again. It takes 12 hours to recite them again, one day to recite them again, two days to recite them again, and three days to recite them again.


    Powerful people can recite 7000 words a month.


    Lu Zhengkang''s English level is good. He plans to learn more Spanish, mainly because he likes its pronunciation. In his personal opinion, it sounds better than French and German.


    Su Xiangli sent an email.


    7: Su Xiangli: I''m ready. (read) "


    7:40 reply" understand. "


    7: Su Xiangli: it''s time for you to start. I''ll wait for you on the first floor of the air rail station. [location information: air rail south bus station, Ningjiang street, Linhai New District, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province] (read) "7: 42 reply "I''m out."


    Lu Zhengkang went out by himself. After walking for a while, his brother followed him: "Mr. Lu said it would be safer to ask me to accompany you."


    "It seems that he didn''t eat enough instant noodles." Lu Zhengkang wanted his brother to stay at home and cook for his incompetent father. As a result, comrade Lu Jiande once again carried forward his style.


    This time, there are three children in the outing team. Zhang yingxuan''s family study is serious and he can''t go out. It''s a pity that he has sent an email to wish the three children have a good time, and please take some photos for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ From Zhang yingxuan. " Sitting on the bus, Lu Zhengkang read this email carefully. He was quite surprised. I''m afraid his father didn''t write for him in such serious written language?


    Sure enough, there was another email after a while.


    7: Zhang yingxuan: it was just from my father. : - P (read) "


    7:45 reply" I know. "


    7: 46 "Zhang yingxuan:???"


    Lu Zhengkang put away his cell phone with a smile.


    It''s very inconvenient to have no chat software these days. It''s a pity that the fun of water group is lost. However, e-mail can also make do with it, and citizens above the third level of social information can also set up temporary conversation rooms, which is similar to group chat.


    When Lu Zhengkang arrived at the air rail station, the two little girls had already arrived. Each of them had a glass of juice and sat in the rest area looking around. When Su Xiangli saw Lu Zhengkang, he jumped to his seat and waved to him. This action really surprised Bai Yangyang.


    "Sorry for being late."


    Su Xiangli wrinkled his nose, "bad guy, no manners."


    "Do you know manners?"


    Qiu Qiongzhu silently watched them pull and suddenly raised her hand.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded to her, "this classmate, please speak."


    "If you don''t start, you''ll miss the air track."

 Chapter 426

    Three small just arrived at the platform, empty rail immediately into the station, Lu Zhengkang still have free time to go to the vending machine to buy a bottle of orange juice to drink.


    Take a sip. The juice tastes very strong. There are many fruit grains. It''s delicious.


    Waiting for nothing, Lu Zhengkang was ashamed of his childishness again and again.


    It''s stupid. I can fight with children.


    The most helpless thing is that he finds himself becoming more and more stupid. His young body is really much cleaner than adults. He doesn''t pay more attention to his sisters and aunts on the street, and he doesn''t feel confused about the future.


    What are you talking about? Flowers bloom again, no one is young, my young bird never comes back


    Lu Zhengkang is also Qiu Qiongzhu, "fool."


    When Lu Zhengkang was shocked, my handsome man was bullied by two dolls? Is there any reason? Is there any law?


    He argued, "well, I''m so handsome with my smile."


    Su Xiangli chuckled and couldn''t help laughing. She covered her mouth with her hands and gave out the laughter of an old hen laying eggs. Her eyebrows bent and reflected a little light, just like a fox squinting.


    Qiu Qiongzhu glanced at his robot: write down this interesting story.


    TT compared a thumb: understand.


    Lu Zhengkang quibbled a few more words. Then he remembered that he was making a fool again. He could not help comforting himself. Oh, it''s the age when he could get drunk after drinking. Moreover, Su Xiangli was too clever to keep up with him.


    At this time, Zhang yingxuan was reciting English words.


    This time, the destination is Zhongshan Wetland Park in the southeast of Linhai New Area. It takes about half an hour to take the capsule train, and one and a half hours to take the empty rail train.


    The weekend traffic is quite large, but it is still too sparse to be scattered into the large parks covering an area of 5300 hectares.


    There are not many such parks in eastern China. In fact, they are the result of the merciful urbanization. Cities used to be isolated islands in nature, but now they are isolated islands in cities. As of 2080, in China, the artificial hardened surface has occupied 47.8% of the total area, especially in the Eastern part, which is as high as 76%. If you want to enjoy the natural scenery, you have to go to Western China and those less developed countries.


    Due to the global urbanization process, there are many problems in the regulation of climate in nature, and more and more abnormal weather.


    In the 1950s, the United Nations put forward the national climate and weather control system (NCAs), which is a huge project and is still continuing to simulate the natural thermal cycle artificially to promote the coordination of precipitation.


    Man will conquer nature, won''t he?


    There is a base station of NCAs in the park where Lu Zhengkang and his family go. Usually, they can see a lot of rockets shooting up into the sky from here. That is weather rocket, which is used to make clouds and rain.


    This project is semi confidential. It is said that when the first test rocket hit the sky at that time, it caused a sensation. Several tourists thought they had broken into the military base. As a result, they could not restrain their curiosity and wandered around. They were caught by the security uncle on the spot and went into the station for an afternoon''s tea.


    After walking along the tourist trail all morning, Lu Zhengkang would peek at Bai Yangzhen''s climbing bag from time to time. I don''t know what kind of food Su Xiangli prepared?


    "I''m so hungry. I''m really hungry." After visiting a botanical garden, Lu Zhengkang circled around the little girl, singing like a curse.


    Su Xiangli showed him a shooting action, "bang! You are dead


    "Ah Lu Zhengkang pompous down on the lawn. These annual herbs hold him up 20 kg, but he is still squeezed out of a concave outline. It''s like a cushion with a wonderful sense of support. It''s not cold in Jiangnan in September. Today, the sun is good and the temperature is 24 degrees. The body temperature in the sun will be higher and the plants will smell fishy when they are baked.


    Lu Zhengkang could smell the fragrance of the juice when the grass broke. He didn''t plan to get up again. Facing the sky, fish scale clouds accumulated in the northwest sky, while some cirrus clouds floated in the East sky. Blue sky and white clouds, if there is no white clouds, then the sky is pale, if there is no blue sky, then the white clouds have no basis.


    As far as his personal feelings are concerned, the cloudy sky is always better than the cloudless one, but it can not be cloudy and gloomy. The monochromatic sky will make people feel depressed, and it is the most lovely when the clouds are intertwined.


    He still remembers that he once read a text about burning clouds. There are a lot of descriptions about the shape of clouds in the text, which makes people feel relaxed and fascinated. If he comes to see the clouds, it may be difficult to describe their state. Lu Zhengkang knows that he is stupid, so he doesn''t plan to tell the two little girls the story of clouds.


    Qiu Qiongzhu yawned, "tired."


    Su Xiang is not far from the tourist trail. To the East, there are pedestrians in twos and threes on the Bank of the shallow lake. To the north and West, there are forests of camphor and Phyllostachys pubescens with colorful leaves. To the south, there is a newly completed botanical garden.


    It looks like this is a good place for a picnic.


    Lu Zhengkang squints his eyes and listens to the wind blowing from his ears. The air flows through the gap of the grass stem and makes a rustle sound. A red ladybug flies to Lu Zhengkang''s ear and crawls slowly. It''s like a dandelion falling on his shoulder. It doesn''t have the touch of his body, but it seems to be very eye-catching in his spiritual perception. It''s itchy, and there are some hidden poetic feelings in his heartWhat about Li Bai''s poem? Lu Zhengkang silently recalled, what any thing, he felt out the mobile phone to check, oh, wrong, people say is "all the birds fly away, lonely cloud alone to leisure."


    What was that again?


    Oh, it turns out that "the heart is as free as white clouds, and the meaning is as flowing as water".


    Fortunately, I didn''t use it to pretend that I was forced. Isn''t that the truth?


    "Dinner


    Lu Zhengkang subconsciously is a carp fight, "come on!"


    The two girls found a flat grass and spread out the cloth. The beige plaid cloth, a bento box for each, six snacks, eight snacks, some drinking water and juice.


    When Lu Zhengkang opened the ceramic lunch box, it turned out that it was a box of ten Japanese sushi. There was no duplicate sample. It was equipped with a small plate of yellow mustard and a small plate of soy sauce.


    "Delicious. Did you make it yourself? "


    Su Xiangli straightened out his chest, his face full of pride of the motherland flowers, "of course!"


    Qiu Qiongzhu: "you are worthy of it."


    At this time, Zhang yingxuan was practicing calligraphy.


    Mencius said that he did not speak when eating, but Lu Zhengkang had never seen anyone who did not speak when eating. Su Xiangli suddenly said, "do you know that Mr. Wang likes Mr. Zhou?" Mr. Wang teaches Chinese while Mr. Zhou teaches mathematics. On weekdays, Comrade Wang likes to look at Miss Zhou secretly, which can be noticed by anyone who has a heart.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and sprayed apple juice on his face. "What? No, how do you know? "


    He''s really surprised. Are children too precocious now?

 Chapter 427

    Lu Zhengkang asked curiously, "do you know what is like?"


    Qiu Qiongzhu replied, "I know."


    "This classmate, please answer."


    "Well, well." Qiu Qiongzhu, who was wearing a goose yellow dress, stood up with his left hand in his heart. His right hand gently brushed Lu Zhengkang''s cheek. His beautiful little face was full of artificial sadness, which made Lu Zhengkang smile. "You know, I just want to look at your back. Does this make you feel humiliated?"


    Su Xiangli applauded warmly, "Oh! Kashmir is the best


    Lu Zhengkang laughed and clapped, "you are really a big fan of cyberlove."


    The most popular online drama "cyberpunk''s mechanical girl''s love" is short for "cyberpunk''s mechanical girl''s love". Its audience ranges from old men and women in their 70s and 80s to girls and children in their 34S and 40s. It''s a mild Qiongyao sci-fi love story of the whole family. In a pot of anti utopian world background, the encounter and love between Zhizhi and people, Zhizhi and Zhizhi are both hot blooded Fighting scenes, as well as the daily plots of warm families, are in sharp contrast to the cold social environment, which makes people feel tearful.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t watch this play very much, because he is tired of the old philosophy of life. He is more willing to watch some hard core popular science plays. However, due to his age, many good films are not available to him at this stage, which is quite a pity.


    Qiu Qiongzhu''s cheeks were red, his face was proud, his eyes narrowed, and the sun was shining. "Thank you..."


    Su Xiangli said with a smile, "Mr. Wang just likes Mr. Zhou. Mother said that if a man always goes to see the same woman, he must like her. "


    Lu Zhengkang: do you like others? You are greedy for her body, you are cheap!


    "Er, like is not so simple..."


    Su Xiangli and Qiu Qiongzhu opened their eyes wide. It turned out that Qiu''s eyes were also very big. What do you mean like


    "Like is..." Lu Zhengkang''s speech is very dull. He has something to say in his throat, but he just can''t say it.


    "Well, you don''t know!"


    "That''s it."


    Lu Zhengkang let out a cry and went back to the grass impatiently. The sun moved to the South sky. It was noon.


    We can''t belittle the present children. The overall intelligence of human beings is improving. There must be a big deviation when we measure the present children by the standards of the beginning of the century.


    At this time, Zhang yingxuan is taking a walk after dinner while listening to the English dialogue.


    Once people have enough to eat and drink, they will talk about some nerve stimulating topics. Qiu Qiongzhu''s children mysteriously come to Su Xiangli''s ear and mutter. After a while, Su''s face becomes frightened. Lu Zhengkang even doesn''t have to eavesdrop to guess that they are talking about ghosts.


    At the end of the 20th century, superstition still prevailed, which can only be said to be a defect in the physiological structure of human brain.


    There is a saying on the Internet that people''s fantasies about the world after death are engraved in their genes. Lu Zhengkang just wants to laugh. What''s in the mess of genes.


    However, he also knows that he is not qualified to deny the mystical theory. After all, his crossing is the biggest fallacy, which is enough to make today''s scientific theories scratch their heads.


    However, Lu Zhengkang still doesn''t believe in God. First, he has good scientific literacy. Second, he adheres to the attitude of being happy and knowing his fate. Since the strange things are small probability, there is no need to tangle.


    People will worry about three meals a day, but few of them worry about the leakage of personal information. It''s not living in the mountains. In the same way, if there is a God, there is a God. You can''t get any benefits. What do you believe in him.


    Su Xiangli excitedly came to Lu Zhengkang''s head and lay down. Then he pasted it in his ear and said, "I''ll tell you something terrible..."


    "Well."


    "This park used to be a cemetery..."


    "Ah."


    "On the night of the full moon, zombies will come out of the woods and see that the doors and holes on the ground are absolutely inaccessible. They lead to hell..."


    "Oh." Lu Zhengkang''s eyes were closed. The little girl''s mouth was hot. The smell of mustard and fish fillets, and orange juice tickled his ears.


    "Hello Su Xiangli sat up angrily and pushed Lu Zhengkang like a dead pig, "why don''t you react at all?"


    "I''m so scared - hehe hehe!" Lu Zhengkang put on an affectation. Just now Xiao Su asked him to think of that stem: I''m not called Hello, I''m Chu YuXun.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    I can''t hold it. It''s killing me.


    Su Xiang left a shriveled mouth, "it''s very frightening, OK, Hello, bad, at that time, if there is a ghost to catch me, you should run first, go to the police uncle, let them contact the best Taoist in the country to help me."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "my old mother, you are so funny. There is no ghost. Besides, if there is a ghost, you should run first."


    Su Xiangli: "then we are responsible for calling the police and calling the old Taoist priest?""Well, when the Taoist comes, I will not be able to do it for a long time, OK."


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    Qiu Qiongzhu raised his hand, "I can borrow my father''s drone to air the Taoist priest. I''m sure there will be time."


    Lu Zhengkang: (¡Ñ)_ ¡Ñ)£¿


    So hard core?


    ¡­¡­


    At half past one in the afternoon, the two little girls were tired of walking. It turns out that they are not perpetual motion machines. Lu Zhengkang laments that people''s physique is much better now than at the beginning of the century. First, people pay more attention to physical health. Second, it is the result of genetic optimization.


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers that in his previous life, when he was a child, someone said that a man''s 1.7 meter height was level 3 disability. Now the average height of an adult male in China has reached 1.89 meters.


    Cool.


    People are getting bigger, and everything that comes with it is getting bigger. Just talking about the doorframe, Lu Zhengkang used to like to jump up and touch the doorframe. Now the doors are two meters high. It''s a little difficult for him to remember the fun of jumping up with his short legs.


    Robots clean up the picnic site, three small only ride scenic tour bus back to the park gate, Lu Zhengkang by the way wrote an email to Zhang yingxuan students.


    13: 51 "Lu Zhengkang: [picture], [picture], [picture] (read) "


    13:56 reply" Zhang yingxuan: Thank you! "


    Su Xiang came up to him and said," who are you sending an email to? "


    "Zhang yingxuan."


    "Oh, stupid, did he say what he was doing this day?"


    "Let me ask."


    13: Lu Zhengkang: what did you do today


    14: Zhang yingxuan: learning


    Three people look at each other, "poor."


    14: 01 "Lu Zhengkang: cool. Greetings from me, Su Xiangli and Qiu Qiongzhu."


    14: 01 in reply to "Zhang yingxuan: §ç§ç§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò§Ò. He suddenly reaction, Zhang yingxuan said his father has business in the north, it seems to be home school.


    14: 01 "Lu Zhengkang: denada."


    Who can''t speak a third language? Eat my Spanish, Zhang yingxuan!

 Chapter 428

    September 17, 2081, lunar August 15, Wednesday, Mid Autumn Festival.


    Cloudy to clear.


    Outdoor 19 ¡æ


    Chunya new kindergarten has a day off.


    Lu Zhengkang takes his younger brother out. Before he leaves, his mother, sun Hui, has arranged for gifts, which are moon cakes and shopping cards for teachers.


    When he got up early this morning, Lu Zhengkang received a video email and two text emails from three friends. Of course, I wish him a happy mid autumn festival.


    Lu Zhengkang took out some handicrafts made by himself, including a drop glue pendant, a clay doll and a Luban lock.


    The rubber Drop Pendant is made of a small square brand. Take a half inch wide red sandalwood material, break it, modify the stubble to make it appear mountain shaped. Use white pigment to make the snow top. After condensation, put it into the mold to inject glue to lock the mountain. After condensation, inject glue for the second time, insert a piece of fallen tree to decorate the golden powder. Inject glue for the third time, mix white pigment to blend the clouds. Inject glue for the fourth time to make the gradual blue .


    In this way, a beautiful glue dropping handicraft is completed.


    This is for Su Xiangli.


    The clay figurine is a male Xiong''s deer. This beautiful animal has long been extinct due to human slaughter. Fortunately, there are a lot of specimens and pictures left, so Lu Zhengkang can''t figure out its shape by himself.


    This is for Qiu Qiongzhu.


    Luban lock is the first thing made by Lu Zhengkang. Because there is no technical difficulty, as long as the three-dimensional drawing is designed on the computer, it can be directly produced by 3D printer. Lu Zhengkang thought that it had no technical content, so he saw one with wood himself. Of course, the saw was not allowed to be touched by children, so Lu Zhengkang saw it secretly. Fortunately, his brother''s toolbox was not hard to find.


    This is for Zhang yingxuan. He will like educational toys.


    Lu Zhengkang''s schedule today is a day of running around and running errands, which makes people happy I can''t get up.


    Go to give gifts to the head teacher first. She lives recently. When Lu Zhengkang arrives, there are other parents. When they see Lu Zhengkang, they will praise him. When adults talk together, there will be no children''s share. Lu Zhengkang puts down his gifts and leaves in a hurry.


    The second one is Chinese teacher Wang. Of course, his surname is Wang. His full name is Wang Shuonan. His naming style is very strange and has a retro style. He is really an old-fashioned young man. He tried again and again and didn''t receive any gifts. He also invited Lu Zhengkang to sit in his youth apartment for a while. It can be seen that Comrade Wang Shuonan is very fond of Lu Zhengkang, a smart student.


    Half pushed and half pushed, Lu Zhengkang sat down in Mr. Wang''s living room. Unconsciously, he drank three cups of milk and ate a bag of cashew nuts.


    Wang Shuonan frowned to himself. He was so rude.


    It can be seen that Wang Shuonan is a very lonely person. Lu Zhengkang has been sitting for nearly an hour. Except for a parent who visited with a gift, Wang Shuonan didn''t receive half an email. His mobile phone is on the tea table, so quiet that it looks like a brick.


    Mr. Wang talked to Lu Zhengkang about his study and literature. He was very interested in chatting. People who were usually silent showed a talkative side to their favorite students.


    Lu Zhengkang tilts his head. He is a little full and plans to go to the next family. However, Comrade Wang Shuonan has not yet exerted his ten success forces, so he has a good chance to talk about the past.


    "Miss Wang."


    "Well?"


    "You like Mr. Zhou, don''t you?"


    "Ho!" He jumped up from his comfortable tawny sofa and sat down. His face was half frightened and half shy. He wanted to stand up in a hurry. His fidgety appearance was very funny. A layer of sweat quickly came out from his forehead and wet his beautiful hair. He shook his head slightly. The reflection of the lens was like a small firefly, looking at Lu Zhengkang Flying left and right in the line, "who are you listening to? Ah, don''t talk nonsense, little child


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hands and swore, "we all know!" One side of the brother also stood silently thumbs up.


    No!!!


    In a moment, Wang Shuonan seemed to be drained of his strength, but it seemed that his strength was infinite. In a word, he froze in the air, half sitting and half standing, just like a postmodernist sculpture. His face was even more Impressionist. His white face was red, like the reflection of the red sun in the morning on the sparkling lake.


    Lu Zhengkang held up his mobile phone for a snapshot, and Wang Shuonan immediately regained his mind, "don''t, don''t, ah, ah, what are you doing taking pictures of children?"


    "Send it to Mr. Zhou."


    "No, no!"


    Lu Zhengkang laughs, turns over his mobile phone, and the screen is black. "I didn''t shoot you."


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death."


    "It seems that you really like Mr. Zhou."


    Wang Shuonan didn''t say a word. He hung his head in the sofa. At this time, Lu Zhengkang realized that he was just a pretty boy.


    "Have you never been in love before?"


    Wang Shuonan was furious, "go, what do children know? They are not allowed to talk about these things."


    Lu Zhengkang coughed, "then I''ll go.""Go, go."


    "Then I''m really going."


    Wang Shuonan stares at Lu Zhengkang.


    "But I''m going to Miss Zhou''s house soon."


    Wang Shuonan suddenly changed his face in Sichuan Opera, "really?"


    "Well. What can I do for you? "


    "No No, there are Wang Shuonan left a sentence and waited for a while, then went into the bedroom.


    During the waiting time, Lu Zhengkang was not idle. First of all, he shared this interesting story with his friends.


    9: "Lu Zhengkang: I told Mr. Wang that we knew he liked Mr. Zhou, and he was scared."


    9: 41 reply "Su Xiangli: ha ha ha! "Zhang yingxuan: interesting; P"


    9:42 reply "Qiu Qiongzhu: cool! [Kashmir laughs. JPG]"


    Wang Shuonan came out, holding a plain white envelope with a light blue orchid pattern fire paint seal on the seal.


    Lu Zhengkang was shocked. "Is this the legendary love letter?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not." Wang teacher flustered, "don''t talk nonsense, is the Mid Autumn Festival blessing what, you want to give her."


    Lu Zhengkang saluted, "guarantee to complete the task!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, I arrived at Zhou Pingchun''s home. The math teacher was chatting with several of his best friends. When I saw Lu Zhengkang, who was handsome and pink, the elder sisters cheered for a while.


    Lu Zhengkang secretly called teacher Zhou.


    "What''s the matter, little turnip?"


    "I''m not a little carrot. I''m a little pot cap at most. Oh, here''s your letter." Lu Zhengkang took out the envelope from the inner pocket of his coat. He paid attention all the way, so there was no wrinkle on the paper.


    "Ouch, it''s still a little messenger. Who gave it to me?"


    "Secret."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Shuonan stood by the window. At night, the bright moon was hanging in the sky, and fireworks were playing on the outer walls of high-rise buildings in the city. From a distance, it was as if the cold had fallen to the ground and the light had spread all over the world.


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 429

    In the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s a wonderful time for relatives and friends to communicate with each other by projection. Everyone sits in their projection rooms, takes out fruits and melons, and begins to drink tea.


    Comrade Lu Jiande''s fourth cousin, who works in the lunar base, also joined in the call, and his arrival attracted a lot of joy from the elders.


    Uncle Lu is a kind middle-aged man with a smile. In his ordinary appearance, only the short stubble on his chin is the most attractive. He is wearing thick engineering glasses, and the lens is blue, which makes his eyes lax and dull, especially giving children a strange and inhuman feeling, so he is not very popular with the younger generation.


    Uncle Lu said hello to everyone in the projection room, "Happy Mid Autumn Festival, Happy Mid Autumn Festival, family reunion." He said some dry polite words, but the tone was very sincere.


    They all have a common father, Lu Tingchu. However, it is obvious that the fourth brother is most popular with his own father, so that the cool head of the eldest brother is powerless every time he talks in front of him.


    "Coming? Are you over there The boss has a home accent.


    "It''s very good. Every day on the moon is the Mid Autumn Festival." Lao Si pushed his glasses and said something not very humorous, but it made everyone laugh. Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to stay in the projection room. He wanted to go to the balcony to see the fireworks, but it was too impolite.


    The fourth cousin has the highest education, so he has to care about the study of the younger generation because of his elder duty.


    Lu Zhengkang''s cousins, cousins, and cousins all look unnatural. Some of them are more nervous than flustered. They rub their hands and stare at their cousins like a dog waiting for food. Some of them are very flustered, such as the appearance of mourning. It''s frustrating to see them. As for a baby of Lu Zhengkang''s age, You can enjoy it secretly. After all, you haven''t officially gone to school.


    "Lu Puyang."


    Lu Zhengkang''s second cousin, the eldest son of the eldest uncle, gave an honest sigh. He is the eldest among the younger generation of scholars. The older one has worked, and the younger one has not yet taken the college entrance examination. As a graduate student, he bears the brunt and died in his proper place.


    "How many papers have been published this year?"


    "Three, the tutor is strict."


    "Oh, less. I will communicate with your tutor. "


    ¡°Shi¡­¡­ Fourth uncle Xie. "


    The younger generation have strange expressions, want to laugh and dare not. They have to work hard.


    The fourth cousin pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and forgot to say that the reason why he was not liked by his nephews had a lot to do with his poisonous tongue. With his cold and unfocused gaze, he could frighten people away from the wall.


    Presumably hiding behind high-tech glasses, he must be insinuating: this little boy''s fighting power is only five.


    "Zhang Xichen."


    Oh, it''s Lu Zhengkang''s second uncle''s daughter, a senior three student. It seems that this year''s killing is in turn according to the age order.


    "Here it is Xi Chen''s cousin jumped up, and her exaggerated reaction caused a roar of laughter. She sat down again with a red face, shaking like a sieve machine under her mother''s gaze.


    "How many points do you think you can get in the college entrance examination?"


    Come on, everyone whispers, what a classic must kill stunt for high school students!


    "Five..."


    "Well?"


    "Five Er - er, six, six hundred, six hundred."


    "Come on."


    "Oh." Cousin Xichen successfully closed herself.


    Lu Zhengkang watched with great interest as the heroes died bravely. The more they stood in the back, the more painful their expression became. From Cao Jun, who was burned in red cliff, to the allies, who were swept by machine guns during the Normandy landing, they almost got up, died, sat down, and closed themselves. A set of process was easy and enjoyable.


    "Lu Zhengkang."


    "Ah?" Xiaolu was confused.


    My brothers and sisters laughed unkindly. Just now you were the happiest. It''s a good reincarnation of heaven.


    With the rotation of his head, my uncle''s eyes made a cold track in the air. The kids who passed by were shocked, until Lu Zhengkang was determined and unyielding. When his eyes were facing each other, his face was calm.


    Good guy, the fighting power of this human larva is 500. My uncle and Lu Zhengkang face together. They only feel the invisible airflow surging in the projection room.


    Cousin Puyang was shocked. His three-year-old and 264 month old heart roared: "ah, their painting style is superior to ours! It''s incredible. Oh my God, is this the world of the strong? I was so scared that I had to turn over the tomato cheese spaghetti in my hand on the cold pine floor, and the rich soup splashed on my boots! And why do I say such a line of middle two


    Cousin Xichen covered her eyes, "this light! Ah, how dazzling! Just fighting with momentum has such power! It''s so terrible for the strong people of the douzong clan! "


    "Er, ah..."


    ¡°awsl¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the brothers and sisters are also in high spirits.


    Old Mr. Lu Tingchu patted the table and coughed, "strange shape, like what, sit well."The younger generation put away their strange faces, straightened their posture, and stared at Lu Zhengkang. Although their faces were expressionless, their eyes were very happy.


    Lu Zhengkang_ It''s time to go to school this year A five.


    "Well." A seven.


    It was just a break.


    "Kindergartens can''t relax. Are you learning English?" Three with one


    "of course!" I also take one with three.


    "How long a day?" One for ten.


    "Twelve hours." One on two.


    "Are you tired?" I can''t afford it.


    "Not at all." Shunzi.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the cards in his hand, and then looked at the opposite side. He cried in his heart, "Seventeen cards, can you save me? I eat the projector on the spot


    "Two more hours." Wang Chan.


    "Ah?" I can''t afford it.


    "When you''re young, you have to learn more. You don''t need to watch games or cartoons. Surfing the Internet is also learning. How nice it would be to learn thirteen or four hours a day, go to bed early and get up early. " Airplanes.


    Lu Zhengkang, dead.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30 in the evening, Lu Zhengkang was ordered to go back to bed. Dejected Xiaolu students stuffy into the bed, and then touch out the mobile phone to play happily.


    Adult chat is boring!


    It''s the most fun to email with friends.


    Su Xiang took a selfie. Bai Shengsheng''s neck was hung with a rubber pendant. Lu Zhengkang frowned. As expected, it looked better as a desk ornament.


    Qiu Qiongzhu said that the pony is very beautiful. Lu Zhengkang: it''s called deer.


    Zhang yingxuan: it''s fun: -) Lu Zhengkang: just like it (it''s nice to be a child).


    The bedroom door was suddenly knocked. Lu Zhengkang hid his mobile phone under his pillow and covered the quilt to sleep.


    Sun Hui came in and turned on the light. It was bright red through Lu Zhengkang''s eyelids.


    Mother adults sitting at the head of the bed, gently with her fingers pulling deer Zhengkang''s face, "asleep?"


    "Well." Lu Zhengkang answered subconsciously.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sun Hui bent over with a smile. Her broad white forehead was against Lu Zhengkang''s forehead. Her mother''s breath was hot, which reminded Lu Zhengkang of the noon breeze blowing through his ears when he was in Zhongshan Park.


    "You don''t have to listen to your uncle. He''s different from us. You''ve worked hard enough. Huh? Do you hear me


    "No - I hear you!" Lu Zhengkang''s face itched with the hot air from sun Hui''s mouth. He began to laugh, wriggle and shake his head.


    "Oh, creak..." Sun Hui went to scratch her son''s armpit and made a funny voice in her mouth. Lu Zhengkang''s eyes widened with fright. She angrily got under the quilt.


    "Come out. Mom won''t tickle you. "


    "I don''t believe it -"


    "ha ha, Kangkang went to bed early, mom left, what would you like to eat tomorrow morning?"


    "Preserved egg porridge."


    "All right."


    When mother leaves, the light will go out automatically.


    The bright moonlight outside and the gorgeous haze of city fireworks project in from the window, obliquely illuminating the foot of the small bed.


    Lu Zhengkang got his head out of the bed.


    He heard


    The whistling of empty trains in the clouds.


    It''s like floating in a dream.

 Chapter 430

    The next day, there were no classes in the kindergarten, but there were activities. In the morning, there was a memorial meeting on September 18, and in the afternoon, there was a visit to the martyrs'' cemetery.


    At 9:18 a.m., the air defense alarm sounded, and the children stood on the playground, watching the red and gorgeous national flag descend to the middle of the flagpole.


    Today, before going out, Lu Zhengkang''s younger brother intimately told him that the temperature today was 17 degrees centigrade, overcast. Wearing a red and white coat, it was still a little cold, and the humidity was 98%. If there was no accident, there would be rain.


    The air raid alarm startled the birds living in the urban green belt. They glided under the dark clouds in the cool autumn wind. The children stood in a group and bowed their heads, but they were always curious. The baby would look up at the sky.


    On the horizon, the city''s high-rise buildings encircle the city, and the uneven wall is like a cluster of moss sprouts. The flying birds roam between heaven and earth, passing through the duckweed in the urban jungle. The high pitched alarm in the loudspeaker is in Shepard''s tune. It is really like a bird crowing blood and a singer losing soul, which makes people constantly panic.


    In the depressing tone and bleak tone, the world is like jelly melted by acid lotion, like a painter''s pen washing pool. In the colorful stream of turbid light, children stand on the isolated island surrounded by their grandparents'' shoulders, very steadfast, and can look around, but there are always days when they have to look down and see the bones of their ancestors.


    Zhang yingxuan''s face was strained and tears were dripping.


    Su Xiangli looked at him at a loss.


    Qiu Qiongzhu is peeping at a black crow on the camphor tree in the corner of the playground.


    Lu Zhengkang is standing, no extra action, heart is empty, no extra thoughts.


    Teachers stand in front of the national flag platform, also bow their heads, school leaders stand on the rostrum, also bow their heads.


    Whether it''s true or not, bow your head. It''s like a statue.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went to the martyr''s cemetery, more than 80 children in the school took the bus together. Lu Zhengkang''s favorite mode of transportation was to lean his head against the shaking window glass and look at the scenery outside. However, that was before. Nowadays, the cars are very stable, and the urban scenery is the same, which is not very attractive.


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers the scenery along the road between the suburbs in those days. Under the half overcast and half sunny sky, there were a large number of paddy fields, one by one wire poles and six or seven wires on the side of the road. The car drove along the side of the road, the cement road sped backward, the anti-skid stripes mixed together, and the electric lines moved up and down in the field of vision


    Lu Zhengkang is a little concerned about Wang Shuonan''s emotional state. I wonder if the Mid Autumn Festival congratulatory letter can leave a good impression on the beauty? He looked forward and saw that they were sitting quite far away. Was that letter too implicit? Why should I pay attention to the love life of an adult.


    How to say, this is life.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the back of his front seat. It''s dirty and stained with some suspicious stains. Is it the nasal secretion left by the last passenger sitting in his seat with the end of his body? Or is it just drink stains, food soups? The sanitation of buses is worse than that of other means of transportation. Who can take such buses? Is it a tour for the elderly?


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt great frustration and decadence. He was really not happy one day, let alone mention it.


    However, Zhang yingxuan seems to be even more sad. His father is a very patriotic man. In fact, it''s amazing that he can sympathize with the sufferings of history at a young age. According to Lu Zhengkang''s observation, more than 98% of the children are heartless, while the adults are more numb.


    Zhang yingxuan''s classmates could not help crying.


    When he cried, for some reason, a little girl from the hummingbird class also cried.


    Once there are two, there are three. In a short time, there is a lot of crying on the bus, and the bus turns into a mourning hall.


    The teachers were in a mess, and the driver''s face was livid with the steering wheel.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly laughed.


    Qiu Qiongzhu is also laughing.


    Some children don''t know why they cry at all. They just cry with everyone. Now when they see someone laughing, they are happy again.


    In the ever-changing crying and laughing field, Zhang yingxuan''s children are the most hardworking, sweaty and tearful. When everyone is laughing, only he is sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli recorded Zhang yingxuan''s miserable appearance. When the four of them were queuing outside the martyrs'' cemetery, they got together to watch the video.


    Lu Zhengkang laughs mercilessly, and Su Xiangli shakes his hands. The video is glued together. Qiu Qiongzhu stares at Zhang yingxuan with a squint. The little boy''s face turns red and angry.


    "Don''t look!"


    "Well, well, look at it for a while."


    They gather together to laugh until the procession starts. How many schools can be crowded into a martyr''s cemetery? The answer is six.


    There are two kindergartens, one primary school and three junior middle schools.


    It is true that more schools lead to fewer students in each school, but the number of teachers and students in the six schools is no longer a small number. There are a lot of people, gongs and drums are noisy, red flags are fluttering, and even serious occasions have become vulgar, noisy and tiring.Lu Zhengkang recalled that when he was a child, whenever he had any school level activities, he would write a sentimental composition after he came back. He listened to the conversations between primary school students and junior high school students. Sure enough, this fine tradition is still continuing.


    For Lu Zhengkang, there''s really nothing to write about. It''s the same as before. What do you think in such a crowded and happy environment?


    Write a narrative? When I came to the cemetery on a certain day and month, a big brother in junior high school and a little brother in primary school got into a fight, and they came to sweep the martyrs'' graves in order to fight for a broom. Then they were all taught a lesson by their teachers. From this story, we deeply realized the importance of maintaining order What a fart! When Lu Zhengkang saw this scene, he only thought that these little farts were stupid, and they were busy with dirty work.


    But he can''t really write like that. On a solemn day, on a solemn occasion, he has to have a solemn manner, doesn''t he? You can''t talk about learning in the mahjong hall, and you can''t talk about cross talk in the library.


    What is form and discretion.


    Lu Zhengkang''s most annoying sentence: you should control your own propriety.


    Young people just want to be straightforward, lawless and proper


    Is that the future?


    Just like Lu Zhengkang many years ago, he would fight for a broom to sweep the tomb, just because it was not a hard work, it was a very glorious and positive form, and he was remembering his ancestors.


    It''s stupid to move yourself, but it''s noble for a group of people to move themselves. It''s not ironic, it''s a wonderful fact.


    Lu Zhengkang saw that Zhang yingxuan was holding a broom, and another kid from another school was also holding the broom, so his just partner Lu Zhengkang rushed up and put his palm on the boy''s face to help Zhang yingxuan take the broom for himself.


    Today, the cemetery is contracted by Chunya new kindergarten!


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Hui put down her cell phone and looked at her son coldly.


    "Is it true that the teacher said you bullied other children?"

 Chapter 431

    The end of 2081, to be exact, was Friday, December 26. There is an unexpected heavy snow in Jiangnan. According to the weather station, it is caused by the abnormal increase of Siberian cold current. However, no one cares what the cold current is. Snow is true.


    In the kindergarten, in the middle of class, there was a thin layer of snow on the edge of the window, and a boy yelled "snow!"


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the whole class was boiling, and cheers came from the classroom next door, just like a chain reaction. The whole school was noisy, and the children suddenly broke free from the shackles of the seats. Lu Zhengkang watched them jump up from their positions with joy, as if he heard a bang.


    Teacher Zhou, who is talking about four operations, is very helpless. She smiles and shakes her head on the platform. She can''t help running to the window to see the snow.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t go with him. He was a mature master and couldn''t be so naive.


    Su Xiangli: "Lu Zhengkang, let''s have a snowball fight!"


    "No


    "No, the great cook once said that it''s a blasphemy against winter if there''s snow but not snowball fights, and cook will punish you ~"


    Lu Zhengkang covers his face. After a few months, Su Xiangli remembers that he is actually a believer of the God of flying noodles.


    Flying noodle religion (FSM) was born in 2005. Its central tenet is that an invisible and imperceptible "Flying Spaghetti Monster" created the whole universe "after a serious alcoholism".


    The most popular form of this flying noodle monster is a twisted noodle, with two tentacle like crab eyes, and two delicious giant meatballs wrapped in the dough. The three combine to form a "complex sugar organism".


    It is speculated that alcoholism is the reason why the earth created by the God of flying noodles is full of flaws. All the evidence for evolution is laid out by God. He tests religious piety by making things look older. When scientists use scientific methods such as radiodating to try to determine the age of things, the flying noodle God will change the measurement results by "his noodle like sacred appendage" to make the results look older.


    In the belief system of the flying noodle sect, pirates are "the embodiment of absolute divinity". Global warming, earthquakes, hurricanes and other natural disasters are caused by the decrease in the number of pirates.


    Most importantly, every Friday is a holy day and a rest day. Believers can ask their employers to rest on that day.


    Judging from these absurd names and doctrines, this is obviously a satirical religion, which is used to refute theology.


    Lu Zhengkang squinted at Su Xiang and said, "if you believe in cooking, it''s Friday. Why don''t you rest at home?"


    Su Xiangli:!!! (¡Ñ¡Ñ¡Ñ)


    seeing that she was lost in thought, Lu Zhengkang sighed and turned to look at the window.


    Now the windows are pasted with hydrophobic materials, so the water vapor can''t stay, and the temperature is controlled automatically. Even if it''s minus 20 or 30 degrees outside, it feels warm, which leads to a very serious consequence - the glass doesn''t fog.


    What is the happiest thing in school in winter? Of course, hiding in the warm room, writing on the foggy glass.


    But I really want to say that writing is a skill only in primary school. In kindergarten, graffiti is the most normal.


    However, happiness is a thing of the past. Now he has nothing left. It''s really hard to say in such a winter. Lu Zhengkang looks melancholy at the crowded windowsill and thinks that nothing can make him happy any more. He is the deepest and charming Xiao Liang in Chunya new kindergarten "Ow --!"


    Zhang yingxuan shoves snow into Lu Zhengkang''s back collar and looks at his little friend like a wild cat who has been kicked. He jumps around and laughs unkindly.


    Lu Zhengkang shakes the snow from the top and bottom of his shirt, and then stares at Zhang yingxuan. Then he sits back in his chair and looks sideways at the windowsill.


    I am very melancholy: look at those vulgar little idiots. They look like they have never seen the world. It''s a shame, isn''t it snow scenery? Let''s not say that the snow in the south is in vain. Even the snow scenery in the north is not surprising. If you really want to enjoy the snow, you can go to the poetry. No matter the ancients or the modern, you can''t help talking about the snow. Let''s think, "there is a plum in the corner of the wall, and Ling Han drives alone. Remote knowledge is not snow... " Wait, this is Yongmei. Er, think about it again, "it''s like a spring breeze all night, thousands of pear trees bloom." By the way, this is about snow "Ow --!"


    Qiu Qiongzhu pokes a handful of snow into his little partner''s back collar and looks at him scurrying like a mouse burning his ass. he laughs unkindly.


    Lu Zhengkang glared at them, "can you be as steady as me?"


    Zhang yingxuan thought, "I''m wrong, I apologize." With that, he bowed deeply.


    Lu Zhengkang is flustered instead, "nothing, nothing, Aiqing is flat!"


    Qiu Qiongzhu also pondered, "I know, you want to say that you have become fat, so it''s very sad."


    Zhang yingxuan: I see!Lu Zhengkang was furious, "who is fat? It''s all my muscles


    Su Xiang leaned over and said, "what are you discussing?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Lu Zhengkang waved his hand.


    Zhang yingxuan: "bad bad said he was fat."


    Qiu Qiongzhu: "well. I''m fat. "


    Su Xiangli looks up and down at Lu Zhengkang with suspicious and cautious eyes. A sharp eyed girl like her can easily give people the cold feeling of a knife. Lu Zhengkang feels that the snow marks on her back have melted away, wet and cold. Her clothes fit her back, sticky and uncomfortable.


    "Su Su..."


    "Oh She exclaimed, went to the side of Lu Zhengkang, two small white hands grabbed his big arm, "it''s really fat!"


    "It''s called muscle."


    "Then why is it so soft?"


    Lu Zhengkang: (* £þ £Þ) "it''s called elastic. This kind of muscle is the best..." Then there were some difficult words about human architecture and physiology. The kids laughed and the class was full of happy atmosphere.


    Qiu Qiongzhu raised her hand.


    "This classmate, please speak."


    "Winter vacation is coming."


    "Oh, yes!"


    It''s a word that wakes up the dreamer, and everyone gets out of the muddle.


    Winter vacation, well, the first winter vacation in life, the sad and precious rotation time between semesters, is a simple life that can be relied on at home.


    The most comfortable thing is that the kindergarten does not have winter and summer homework.


    But for today''s children, whether they have a holiday or not is the difference between studying at home and studying at school.


    There are schools that close, and online classes never close. Even the slogan of some online learning platforms is "365 days a year, one study is a whole year.". Large course database, so that you can learn new things every day. "


    What a devil''s slogan!


    Su Xiangli: "where do you plan to go on holiday?"


    Zhang yingxuan: "some European country."


    Qiu Qiongzhu: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s going to the south. Warm up. "


    Lu Zhengkang: "well, I have to ask my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Lu Zhengkang sent an e-mail to Ms. sun Hui. He thought that he could stay at home for the new year, but his mother said, "go to my father''s house."


    Granddad?

 Chapter 432

    Lu Zhengkang really didn''t know he had a great grandfather.


    He never appeared at any projection party, never mentioned it, never left a half image. His sudden appearance on Lu Zhengkang''s genealogy was like an accident, like one or two steel bars turned out from under the sofa during the general cleaning, which let people know that they really existed in the world. Besides, there was nothing to be surprised It''s amazing.


    Today is the first day of winter vacation, but mother sun Hui obviously didn''t mean to pity her son. She packed up quickly and got on the capsule train before eleven o''clock.


    Lunch was eaten in the train. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know that Jiangsu and Zhejiang were so big. Even the bullet like capsule train took nearly four hours to arrive. At this time, the mother and son were still far away from his grandfather''s residence. They arrived at the railway station at 3 p.m., and then they had dinner on the train. When they got off, it was 7:30, and it was dark.


    Looking south from the exit of the station, there is a yellow full moon behind the sparse and miserable clouds. There are many stars over the vast plain without urban light pollution. The snow covered world is covered with the floating color of broken silver, and it is covered by the gloomy and bitter night. It is so oppressive that it seems to drown people, but it is extremely peaceful, hiding countless subtle stories.


    It''s the countryside.


    Lu Zhengkang hasn''t seen farmland for a long time. Modern mechanical farms still can''t efface the vitality of nature. In hundreds of hectares of paddy fields, there are only a few fruit and vegetable greenhouses whose lights are far away. They seem to be integrated by the stars on the horizon, occupying most of the South and East. Looking at these two sides, it''s the city Dead island. While Lu Zhengkang stands on the boundary line between urban and rural areas, one side is the crystallization of civilization, the other is the desert of stagnant time.


    It is said that the rural areas are vast and sparsely populated. There are only three people in 200 square kilometers on average.


    They are the last watchmen of nature.


    Today is January 15, 2082, December 17, Thursday. Lu Zhengkang set foot on this field rooted in human blood.


    My wife and I stayed in the hotel near the railway station for one night. The price was not cheap. After all, it was half a scenic spot.


    The next morning, after a refreshing and hot breakfast, sun Hui went to rent a pickup truck and bought some just right gifts to drive her son to the master''s house.


    The scene at night is very different from that in the daytime. In the dark, we only feel that the countryside is a flat desert, and the ups and downs without buildings are particularly uncomfortable for the city people. But when we look at it at daybreak, we can see the boundless land. The autumn harvest has passed, and the land is hibernating. There is a milky mist on the gray and black land, and some fuzzy clouds in the distance can be seen Bungalow. That''s a greenhouse.


    As the pickup truck runs along the national highway, Lu Zhengkang rolls down the window and stands on the seat, leaning out with the windowsill, feeling the cold air blowing on his cheek and seeping in from his collar. He has a unique experience.


    "Close the window. It''s freezing to death. I''ll catch a cold."


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to shout, "I''m not afraid." But his mother''s death gaze had turned into a steel knife behind him, poking him numb in the back. "Close it now."


    In fact, winter is quite boring. The snow half melted a month ago is like a thin layer of frost on the ground. It can''t cover the iron black soil. The withered and yellow straw that hasn''t been cleaned is still standing. The earth is as ugly as a naughty spotted dog. However, from afar, we can see the freight train winding like a long dragon on pingye, which adds a bit of fun to this winter.


    Lu Zhengkang found that habit is really a terrible thing. When machinery and industry enter into everyone''s aesthetic habits, everyone will regard all moving things as some kind of creatures, including vehicles, intelligent machines, automatic toys, UAVs, and even projection screens. Everyone is used to being surrounded by active man-made objects. When they really see natural creatures, they don''t adapt. They just think it''s some kind of strange looking monster. Pets are not included here. But for those who don''t have pets, even cats and dogs are dangerous unknown creatures.


    It''s not sad, it''s not evolutionary, it''s a natural phenomenon.


    Lu Zhengkang was a little tired of seeing the scenery, so he shrunk to his seat and rowed his cell phone.


    My friends sent me an email. They are ready to travel.


    7: "Su Xiangli: go to Disneyland in the United States."


    7: 44 reply "Lu Zhengkang: good for you."


    7: "Zhang yingxuan: this time it''s Norway, I''ll take photos for you at that time."


    7:55 reply "Lu Zhengkang: Oh ¡ú_ "


    8:14" Qiu Qiongzhu: Sydney, Australia. "


    8: 14 reply "Lu Zhengkang: mm-hmm [perfunctory. JPG]


    Oh, my old mother, look at the holiday arrangement of these kids, it''s just like the standard of a textbook. What book is it? Ah, it''s "one hundred places in the world you have to go". It''s really amazing Shit!


    Although I don''t envy you for traveling abroad, I feel sorry for my comfortable and soft bed. In the days without me, it will miss me, right?I should be in bed, not in the ground.


    Why can''t I stay at home and watch TV in winter? Is this a sad life? Society is really a big dye vat, which dyed my colorful childhood black.


    Muttering and muttering, Lu Zhengkang fell asleep.


    When he wakes up again, the pickup stops. Her mother, sun Hui, is outside the car. She is wearing a thin red down jacket, just like a maple leaf. Now she is swaying slightly. Lu Zhengkang can see an old man through the window.


    A very strong, although short, but upright old man.


    On the yellow and wrinkled skin covered with age spots, there are drooping facial features embedded. What is particularly remarkable is that he has an appendage on his left ear, with frostbite and pus. The old man''s mouth is downward, and his intuition gives people the impression of being mean and stubborn, but his eyes are shining, harder and colder than the skater under the eaves, which makes people dare not speak ill of him, maybe only curse behind his back


    The old man turned his head and looked at the baby in the car.


    On such a day, today is January 16, 2082, in a forest, beside the road, Lu Zhengkang met his grandfather.


    A legendary Post-Zero.


    Lu Zhengkang was still thinking that he was a post-90s man who was older than his father. But when he saw him, he was speechless and stunned.


    Lu Xuefeng, 82, is colder than snow and sharper than a knife. It''s like a reef abandoned by the times. It''s said that it has no edges, but it can crush people.


    Sun Hui opened the car door carefully, not to be gentle with Lu Zhengkang, but to be cautious in front of her elders.


    "Kangkang, this is your great grandfather. Let''s shout."


    Lu Zhengkang: do you dare to say yes to me!


    "Great grandfather."


    The old man didn''t speak. The yellow pus from his left ear was running down his neck. Lu Zhengkang came out of the car and stood beside sun Hui. He took his mother''s hand and looked up at Lu Xuefeng, who was 1.7 meters tall and had a momentum of 3.1 Li.


    Lu Zhengkang can feel that her mother''s hands are cold. In winter, her hands are cold. But now her palms are sweating, like frog mucus, which is very uncomfortable.


    Lu Xuefeng grinned and nodded to sun Hui


    "Well, grandfather, sit down and I''ll cook."


    Now, it''s Lu Zhengkang''s turn and Lu Xuefeng''s turn.

 Chapter 433

    At this time, Lu Zhengkang did not realize why he was in this rural area called happy agricultural area.


    He thought it was a simple visit. Young grandchildren come to visit lonely empty nesters out of filial piety, so that they can experience a little bit of family warmth in their bleak old age. Generally, such scenes will be very touching. Old people and old women will show ember like enthusiasm, which can often make children squeak and fat.


    Sun Hui made a big lunch with four dishes and one soup, but it''s hard to say how rich it is. There is no home robot in my father''s family, and my mother''s craftsmanship can only be said to be at the level near the housewife''s baseline.


    In fact, the so-called abundance is just a lot of raw materials. Farmers pick everything they eat in the field. Although the grain in the new agricultural area is theoretically public, the old saying goes, "can you still starve donkeys in the mill?" With the amount of food the old man eats all the year round, it''s not as much as a slight pest reduction. Moreover, the agricultural market is in the nearby town, and the price is so low that people are at a loss.


    Four course dishes, such as tomato and scrambled egg, are inevitable. Beef brisket stewed with cheese and potato is of course a good winter dish. Sweet and sour spareribs are also quite good. Then there is cabbage stewed with vermicelli. With a bowl of evergreen egg soup for lunch, it''s a bit too luxurious and even a waste. It''s also good to save it for the evening if you can''t finish it.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that he might have to stay for a few days this time. I don''t know what good food his mother will cook tonight?


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is gloomy. Sun Hui tries to bring food for Lu Xuefeng. The old man doesn''t say a word. He''s mopping up his food. His momentum is amazing. Seeing Lu Zhengkang''s blood boiling, he screams in his heart that he wants to dry seven or eight bowls of rice Of course, it''s impossible. Sun Hui''s quota is two bowls. It''s wishful thinking to take one more bite.


    "Grandfather, please eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Lu Zhengkang took a piece of potato and put it on his mouth to blow. He watched the cream colored melted cheese dripping slowly and pulled out the slender silk thread. He was impatient. He turned his eyes to his mother and saw that she was very concerned about Lu Xuefeng, which is the quality of an excellent citizen of social credit grade three.


    Therefore, since the children have good conditions and filial piety, why not take the old man to live in the city?


    If you can''t figure it out, you can''t.


    Five years after the end of the century, Lu Zhengkang was cyberpunk in the 1970s. Every city has its own unique style. It is inevitable that Jiangsu and Zhejiang, where Lu Zhengkang is located, are rich and powerful. Therefore, every high-rise building is paved with projected glass curtain walls. In the daytime, it looks like a "beautiful city like a mirror lake", and in the evening, it looks like a "Diamond reflecting Moonlight", let alone a "diamond" During the new year''s festival, the whole city can be seen in space.


    Granddad''s home was in the 1930s, but after all, the area of the houses in the rural areas is limited, so it''s very simple, but there''s no light luxury.


    It''s real.

 Chapter 434

    Lu Zhengkang sits on the wooden reclining chair on the east wall of the living room. The kitchen is in the north. His mother is playing with the dishwasher, but the machine is out of repair and inconvenient to operate. Sun Hui slaps the machine and it goes on strike. Helpless, can only hand wash.


    Adults are all living in experience. Washing dishes with detergent and sink is obviously beyond Comrade Sun Hui''s knowledge. Therefore, she is very clumsy. She is no longer able and succinct. Lu Zhengkang looks at her back and finds it very interesting.


    Lu Xuefeng went out for about ten minutes. The courtyard of shuimen is called the sun farm. In the past two months, he could see yellow rice on the ground. Now there are several bamboo baskets with dried goods, dried bamboo shoots, fish fillets and daylily, and a basket of sun dried soybeans hanging from the balcony ceiling.


    The old man turned around in the yard, looked up at the sky, and then turned over the dried vegetables. He looked at the living room in the yard, but he didn''t choose to come in again. So he went to the sundries room in the southeast corner of the yard, took a nylon basket, pinched a pair of scissors, and went out of the door.


    Sun Hui washed the rice bowl, put the leftovers into the fresh-keeping bag and put them in the refrigerator.


    When she returned to the living room, she saw her son scribbling his mobile phone carelessly again. The sunlight in winter was dazzling. He passed through the narrow door and fainted on the marble tiles. Lu Zhengkang hid in the place where the reflection couldn''t reach. He half pulled his shoulder to be illuminated. His legs were set on the chair. He leaned over and looked like a cat.


    "Son, let me tell you something."


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart clattered for a moment. When will his parents talk in such a deliberative tone? Of course, it''s time to pit children.


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen..."


    In a rage, sun Hui uses her hands stained with the oil of the plate to pull Lu Zhengkang''s face. "If you don''t listen, you have to listen!"


    "Ow --!" Lu Zhengkang screamed like a pig.


    Sun Hui reluctantly released her hand, and quickly rubbed her son''s face, "no pain, no pain, good health."


    Lu Zhengkang was broken into a pool of decadent tire skin by his mother''s eyes, and flowed to the chair without any movement.


    "Your father and I have been busy recently. It''s time for you and your grandfather to spend a few days. You''re going to stay here for two weeks, OK?"


    Lu Zhengkang pulled the corner of his mouth, relatives trusteeship, childhood a big sorrow.


    "Good. I like granddad... "


    Sun Hui smiles very reluctantly and holds her son in her arms. She turns and sits on the reclining chair. The corner of her eye is suddenly dazzled by the reflection on the marble tiles. She can''t help but lie on her back. Her posture is not different from that of Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang was feeling his mother''s chest, the chest of an adult woman. He knew that he had been lying in his mother''s arms to receive breast-feeding. With reverence, he felt his navel itching slightly. Once there was an umbilical cord connecting his mother''s placenta.


    The mother''s blood milk is surging in the baby''s body cavity, like a warm water bed. Lu Zhengkang now knows clearly that he has an inseparable relationship with this female human named sun Hui. Although the umbilical cord is broken, the thread of such a paper kite is always in the hands of his mother.


    The fear hidden in his memory slowly faded away. Lu Zhengkang seemed to rise from the bottom of the water to the surface, and finally he could breathe.


    "Mom, when are you leaving?" He asked vaguely.


    "Just a little more." Sun Hui put her hand around her son''s back and pressed her eyes. She was very proud of her plan, but now she is very uncertain. Especially after seeing Lu Xuefeng, such a social trust level old man really won''t have a bad impact on her child? But the child''s filial piety has been cultivated since childhood. Why don''t you take him to my uncle''s house? That''s too far.


    The reason why Lu Zhengkang has never heard of Lu Xuefeng is that, firstly, he is lonely. Secondly, he is not allowed to use the Internet. His rights and interests in the virtual world are very small. In addition to using the agricultural intelligent equipment, only the Internet payment is commonly used. He does not know what specific restrictions are involved, which involves a very complex set of algorithms.


    The level of social trust is actually standing on the edge of society. He can''t even have his own personal intelligence. For this reason, sun Hui didn''t bring her brother with her this time.


    Sun Hui has only seen Lu Xuefeng for a few times. In the words of Lu Tingchu and her husband Lu Jiande, sun Hui is a man who dares to love and hate. He is frank and honest. He has almost no shortcomings except his old mouth smeared with honey. However, he is such a man that he failed to pass the second level social credit certificate.


    Like many of the older generation, Lu Xuefeng was abandoned by the times.


    Sun Hui gathered in Lu Zhengkang''s ear and gently told him to be polite and not to disrespect his grandfather. But if he felt wronged, he would send an email immediately. The next step is to fold the quilt and do the dishes as much housework as you can.


    A thick cloud in the sky covered the sun. Lu Xuefeng came back with a basket on his back, just like the background effect of the demon king. When he stood at the door of the living room, the room became dark.


    Sun Hui quickly put her son on the ground, stood up and went to the old man to help unload his basket.


    Lu Xuefeng waved his hand. He twisted it a little, and the basket fell down. As soon as he saw that it was about to fall to the ground, he grabbed his finger and pulled it. It slowed down and landed on the floor steadily.Lu Zhengkang went to the basket and looked inside. It was a basket of mushrooms, such as Flammulina velutipes, Pleurotus eryngii, Lentinus edodes, winter mushrooms, and Tricholoma matsutake. It must have been picked in the breeding shed.


    Modern mechanical countryside has technology to simulate the natural environment, and off-season vegetables have become commonplace. Even as a term panicked by the public, it gradually fades down. Modern people''s vegetable baskets are complete all year round. There has never been such a saying that vegetables and fruits are out of stock.


    The old man laughed, very unnatural, and even quite frightening, "at night to eat mushroom hot pot for this little skin cub."


    Lu Zhengkang''s intuition tells him that Lu Xuefeng doesn''t like them very much, maybe because of a sense of estrangement? It''s said that the old man is next generation, but he is like an iceberg, only showing a little bit of politeness.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll go first."


    Lu Xuefeng nodded, "OK, you go."


    Sun Hui squatted down for the last time, hugged her son and confided in his ear, "Mom''s gone, you''re here well, don''t miss home."


    Lu Zhengkang obediently replied, "yes.".


    Sun Hui left. On the pickup, she received an e-mail from her husband, "is it arranged by her son?"


    For a moment, she was so sad that she stopped her car by the side of the road and called Lu Jiande to scold him. Then she burst into tears.


    Here, Lu Xuefeng coughed and said to Lu Zhengkang, "here, let me show you the bedroom."


    Lu Zhengkang squinted, "good, good."


    The sky is still gloomy. Is there snow tonight?

 Chapter 435

    Granddad''s cabin No, the big house has four floors, two floors above the ground and an attic, and a cellar room under the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang''s bedroom is arranged on the second floor. The corridor of this floor is in the middle, facing north and south, with master bedroom in the East and two guest bedrooms in the West. However, it is used to store sundries. Lu Xuefeng cleaned up an hour and three minutes before he ordered out a decent room. When he first entered, Lu Zhengkang even saw a pile of fat rats rolling round in the corner of the wall. In the dark room, his green eyes were staring at Zu for a moment Sun Liang is not afraid of people at all.


    After cleaning up the bedroom, Lu Xuefeng buried the mouse body with thick ash in the mud at the door.


    When the old man was busy, Lu Zhengkang noticed that there were tattoos on his back, sweat, white shirt and flesh, and large tattoos were looming out.


    Lu Xuefeng turned around and gave him a smile, "son, wait a little longer, I''ll get you a mattress."


    Lu Zhengkang was stupefied, a little confused, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    What''s the way of this granddad?


    Lu Xuefeng took the mattress from the attic. It''s an old mattress. It''s not uncommon, but it''s not everywhere. Now people sleep at home with cushions are high-grade goods, not only the temperature is controllable, but also has massage function, can also concave fit the curve of the human body soft pit, let the sleeper as if in the cloud. In Lu Xuefeng''s hand, the outer skin is camouflage. It should be a traveller''s sleeping mat. It''s just a bundle when rolled up. It can sleep one or two people when spread out.


    It was very popular twenty years ago. When people were rich, there were more donkey friends.


    The 20 flat guest bedroom is packed with broken wallpaper, the furniture is wiped with a wet rag, the air conditioner is used for ventilation and dust removal, and finally it is a very good room under the soft light.


    Lu Zhengkang officially checked in with his bags.


    Today is Friday, January 16, 2082, December 18.


    Lu Zhengkang lay on the bed for a while. The bedding was cool. Fortunately, it wasn''t damp. It should have been dried. As long as it wasn''t damp, it could always cover the heat. There is an air conditioner in the house, but the heating is not enough. There should be something wrong with the air conditioner. It''s buzzing during operation, which makes people suspect that there are 1000 bees flying around in their ears.


    Look at the time. It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Zhengkang opens his mailbox and has no news.


    Why duck?


    You guys forgot about us? Oh, they are traveling. Maybe they are in the middle of the journey now. They are very busy.


    But my parents? They don''t comfort us! Is it hard to drink forget baby milk?


    Lu Zhengkang laughs when he thinks about it. Anyway, he has nothing to do. He takes out the VR device and starts online classes.


    The art class he signed up for uses virtual Sketchpad to draw on the Internet, which requires VR, that is, virtual reality equipment, a pair of headwear glasses and a pair of handles. This kind of technology has been developed for more than half a century, but it is still not out of the rut.


    When using VR, the biggest concern is that the user''s environment is limited. Although the current algorithms add non Euclidean geometry, which can compress a large amount of virtual space, so that the user can visit a large area in a relatively small environment, this is a temporary solution but not a permanent solution.


    Now it is said that the breakthrough of VR lies in neural connection, which directly converts digital signals into neural signals to the brain, so that people can enjoy the immersive experience in sleep.


    Unfortunately, the VR simulation cabin scam that shocked the world at the beginning seriously dampened the public''s confidence, leading to the underinvestment of technology companies in this field, bankruptcy and transformation. It is said that several of them have switched to the direction of food.


    However, there are always large companies insisting on it. Almost every three or five days, we can hear that XX laboratory has a new breakthrough in the VR field, and the heat is still high. Maybe one day when we wake up, we will find that the simulation module is officially on sale.


    Lu Zhengkang put on his flimsy VR glasses and saw a piece of beach in the early morning. There was a hazy white light on the horizon in the distance, while the sky was a picture of deep space simulated by software. The famous Crab Nebula cruises in the southeast of the sky. The Milky way is high and colorful.


    Here is his own set of operation interface, click open online course software, start a new day of learning.


    Learning is really a pleasure That''s bullshit.


    Lu Zhengkang scribbled over and over again, then deleted and started again.


    If only my system is the kind of stupid operation that people can learn without learning? It''s a pity that even if you study with a little savvy, you have to practice hard over and over again. And talent is really important. Without that talent, no matter how long you practice, you won''t have any problems.


    The only advantage is that the skills trained by the savvy point will not be forgotten by the body. That is to say, after Lu Zhengkang has learned the modern fighting skill, even if he doesn''t practice it for ten years, he can still do it with the same agility as long as he has enough physical quality. Routine will not be forgotten, but body function will decline.


    In the same way, if he learns a language with his savvy, even if he doesn''t practice it for several years, he can still speak well as long as his voice is not bad and his tongue is not broken.


    Ding -


    when Lu Zhengkang carelessly draws lines, the system suddenly pops up a message to check the system in VR, giving him the illusion of Russian dolls.Look at the news. I didn''t expect that the one who cares about Laozi most these days is a broken system.


    "You have a new specialty."


    Oh, Ho, surprise. Let me see what the most intimate small system can bring


    Wishful thinking (rare): you often have some ideas that are out of line with the times. Combined with your extraordinary early wisdom, you give the impression that you are a dreamer who likes wishful thinking.


    Effect: personality charm increased slightly, nonlinear thinking strengthened.


    Lu Zhengkang: Thank you so much!


    Xiaolu was so angry that his hands trembled. He suddenly drew a good curve as Picasso''s abstract painting. He was so angry that he left the virtual Sketchpad far into the sea. You are a little broken system. Who gives you bad habits and how to comment are all weird. Is it the legendary Maoming Yin Yang master hiding in the system?


    Online course software warning: "please continue to learn, your behavior will be recorded by the system."


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a moment, and then he pointed out a sketchpad.


    Learning is a very high pressure thing.


    All afternoon, Lu Zhengkang practiced painting for two hours, then watched popular science drama for one and a half hours. At half past five, my grandfather knocked on the door.


    Lu Xuefeng didn''t wait for Lu Zhengkang to open the door, just said a word to eat, and then went downstairs.


    Lu Zhengkang ran into the living room, only to find a guest at home.


    A tall and thin young man with a scratchy beard was sitting on the dining table. His greasy long hair covered his head like a deer hunting hat. He was holding his rice bowl and was rowing in the electromagnetic cooker with chopsticks. The strong smell of mushroom rushed to Lu Zhengkang''s nose. He swore that he had never seen such a disgusting and rude person.


    How can there be a guest who can cook without waiting for the host?


    The young man turned to see Lu Zhengkang and gave him a smile. He was a bit shy, which was totally inconsistent with his bold behavior. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he revealed his quality. "Kid, come to eat. Let''s eat first. Let''s starve your grandfather to death."

 Chapter 436

    What kind of role does a child play at an adult''s table?


    First of all, the young man turned around and asked Lu Xuefeng, "is this your old deer''s seed?"


    "Well, is that ok?" The dead old man ignored his great grandson''s love, but he was very close to the oil head monster. Although he still had a bad face, his tone was obviously mild, and he didn''t have that kind of imperative meaning. Lu Zhengkang felt sad when he heard that.


    It''s really comfortable to eat a hot hot pot in winter. The young man adjusted the dip himself. Lu Zhengkang glanced at the saucer. It''s actually sesame sauce. It should be red kojic sufu, chili oil, rattan pepper oil. What else? It seems to be oil consumption and seafood juice?


    "Eat vegetables!" The young man served Lu Zhengkang with vegetables. His chopsticks were oily and stained with two grains of rice. If he had a choice, Lu Zhengkang really didn''t want to appreciate it.


    The old man brought out two pots of stewed meat, including pigs, sheep and cattle, chicken legs and duck claws. They were full of thick oil and red sauce, and the big iron basin banged on the table. Lu Zhengkang shook three times with the stewed meat.


    Lu Xuefeng turned to the refrigerator and asked the young man, "is it enough?"


    "Enough."


    The old man pulled the corner of his mouth and actually laughed. Shit, how come he never laughed at me like that?!


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head and pulled a couple of mushrooms. He thought that I should be at the bottom of the table or not. After dinner, he would go back to his bedroom. Today''s daily task has not been completed yet. At night, he still has to recite Spanish vocabulary, do some physical exercises, and finally dig brain holes, sleep and prepare for a new day''s life


    I think tomorrow will be a quiet day without waves.


    Lu Xuefeng went back to the kitchen and brought out two small dishes in front of Lu Zhengkang. One was mashed potatoes with cheese, and the other was stewed pork with dried bamboo shoots.


    The young man happily held out his chopsticks and said, "it''s so good to eat today. It''s different when little chongsun comes! "


    Lu Xuefeng patted away the young man''s claws and said, "don''t grab food with children." He turned his head and looked down at Lu Zhengkang. Xiao Lu was at a loss. The old man didn''t say anything and touched Lu Zhengkang''s head gently.


    What kind of role does a child play at an adult''s table? It''s the one who''s taken care of the most.


    The young man uses chopsticks to pull in the pot of stewed meat. His habit is really frowning, especially his long sleeves are very wide, gray and swaying, almost hanging into the pot, like a small fan, slapping on the stewed meat. I believe that the mood of stewed meat is as painful as watching deer learn.


    When Lu Zhengkang tasted the dishes prepared for him by his grandfather, he had to say that he was much better than Comrade Sun Hui. It seems that years of living alone have given him enough time to practice cooking.


    Lu Xuefeng asked the young man to drink beer, but he took out a tin pot of yellow rice wine and heated it on the stove. Now he smelled quite a grain aroma. Lu Zhengkang was a little surprised at the tin pot. It must be an old object. The dragon on the lid of the pot was pasted into a four legged snake, and the thick oxide layer looked like lead, giving people the illusion that the pot was poisonous.


    The young men are handsome, but they are very rude. They have an irregular face and an obscene posture. No one can imagine that such a guy who is suspected to be a marginal person in society can have that kind of spirit when he drinks. He pried the bottle cap on the edge of the chair and let it fall to the floor. He was sitting on the side of his head and lifting the bottle. Before drinking, he shook his head. His black hair swung twice, as if it were a thick curtain on the stage.


    A bottle of wine, a breath, from beginning to end, not slow, also did not leak a drop.


    After drinking, he gently put the bottle on the ground, the whole person seemed to have a soul, and his eyes were bright enough to shoot lightning. He did not speak, continued to eat, and his action became more heroic. After he broke away from the state of obscenity, every dress on his body had a ruffian smell.


    Such a person should be very popular with little girls.


    Lu Zhengkang finished his two bowls of rice in a hurry. Although he didn''t have enough, he didn''t go on eating. Comrade Sun Hui stipulated that he would not eat, and he agreed. He said that if he didn''t eat it, he would not eat it. If he ate more, he would count


    Lu Zhengfeng frowned, "eat two more bowls!"


    "Mom said not to eat more."


    "If she comes to you, I''ll speak for you."


    "Oh."


    Thank you very much. Thank you very much!


    With reverence, Lu Zhengkang scraped the two bowls of dishes made by old comrade Lu Xuefeng clean.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "What my grandfather makes is delicious."


    Lu Xuefeng pulled the corner of his mouth, his eyes were happy, but his face was not smiling. The young man burst out laughing wildly, "little devil, flattery is so skillful. Come on, brother


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t pay attention to him. The young man thought about it and put a big chicken leg in Lu Zhengkang''s bowl.


    "Thank you, uncle. That''s very nice!"


    Lu Xuefeng suddenly laughs. The old man laughs like a kettle boiling. It''s squeaking and infectious. Lu Zhengkang is also happy. Only the young man has a sad face, and the bitter wine is in his throat!


    After a meal, Lu Zhengkang really plans to go upstairs, and Lu Xuefeng suddenly stops him.


    "Your mother said that you like painting. Tomorrow you will practice painting with brother Zheng. Do you know?"The young man said, "Hey, I don''t teach this kid."


    Lu Zhengkang: even if you are willing to teach, I am not willing to learn!


    Lu Xuefeng''s eyelids drooped, and the cold light from his triangle eyes made Xiao Zheng''s scalp numb.


    "Hey, uncle Feng, I''m kidding."


    The old man didn''t answer. He told Lu Zhengkang to have a good rest and then urged him to go upstairs.


    Lu Zhengkang closed the door in his bedroom, and then a burst of yelling came from downstairs. The floor seemed to shake. No matter how soundproof the room was, it couldn''t stop the old man''s cheering.


    "Mother, hope! If you teach, you have to teach. If you teach, you have to teach! Laozi''s little great grandson is such a baby. If you come to my house, you can''t run away! When did his mother take him away? You''ll want to go again! "


    "Don''t worry, uncle Feng. I''ll take care of the child. I''ll make sure it''s arranged for you."


    Lu Zhengkang chuckles. The old man and the man surnamed Zheng forget their old age. I didn''t expect that old comrade Lu Xuefeng could be so angry at his age, and he was not afraid to break his own blood vessels.


    "Don''t swear in front of me in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Ai Ai, don''t worry, you must let the children learn well..."


    Lu Zhengkang sat at his desk reciting words. The shouting and swearing continued for a long time downstairs. Xiao Zheng was forced to agree to many requests. At 6:13, he received two new emails.


    6: "Lu Jiande: son, be good at granddad''s house."


    6: "Sun Hui: if you feel homesick, send an email. Mom will come to pick you up."


    6: 13 unified reply "Lu Zhengkang: Oh, great grandfather is very kind to me, don''t think about me (''?'' >"


    on the return train, sun Hui put away her mobile phone and looked out of the window.


    In the west, there is a missing cloud, and the sparse light column falls. In the iron curtain of the city, UAVs fly by, just like a group of geese.

 Chapter 437

    Lu Zhengkang found that one of his deciduous teeth was about to fall off. It''s the left incisor. The gums are swollen and painful. It should be that the permanent teeth are about to grow out.


    There''s nothing to say. After all, it''s a little trouble that everyone will experience. Lu Zhengkang only hopes that his new teeth will be neat.


    Today is the second day when I came to my grandfather''s house. I got up early and found that all three of my friends had sent e-mails. Su Xiangli had already arrived at the destination, Zhang yingxuan had a night off, and Qiu Qiongzhu seemed to have encountered some small problems.


    The breakfast Lu Xuefeng prepared for him was pickled rice in soup. He was satisfied with yesterday''s leftovers. After dinner, the old man said he had work to do and left with his hands behind.


    Mr. Zheng came to visit again at 9 a.m. with a Sketchpad and a climbing bag on his back. He was very trustworthy.


    As soon as he came, he put his things away, went to the refrigerator and poured a bottle of beer into his stomach. After drinking, he was the handsome ruffian again, and asked Lu Zhengkang to learn painting from him.


    Starting from sharpening pencils, Mr. Zheng holds a pen in his right hand and a knife in his left hand, carefully sharpening and cutting. He remembers, "when I was learning to draw, all my classmates were lazy and gave me pencils to sharpen. What does that mean?"


    Lu Zhengkang How do I know what it means.


    "Ah, it shows that my pencil is the best. You see, it''s bright, sharp and moist."


    Lu Zhengkang I think it''s just average.


    Mr. Zheng peeled one and handed the art knife to Lu Zhengkang. "Come on, try it. In your online class, those pens are all prepared by software. In fact, it''s not as good as cutting them by yourself. You''ll understand if you try more."


    Lu Zhengkang Is it really OK to give the knife to the child?


    The oil head monster went to the refrigerator to get wine again. Lu Zhengkang cursed him for getting beer belly.


    All morning, until Lu Xuefeng came back, Lu Zhengkang sharpened dozens of pencils. As soon as the old man saw that his great grandson was playing with the knife, he snatched it. "Don''t play with this, children. It''s very dangerous."


    "Mr. Zheng told me to sharpen pencils."


    "He will sharpen your pencils for you in the future, Aung."


    Mr. Zheng raised his hand, but Lu Xuefeng didn''t pay any attention to him. He is now pedaling a pair of rubber shoes. The high uppers are full of mud spots. He walks step by step. The vegetable basket in his hand is clean and fresh, and the fruits and vegetables in it are also lovely. The old man puts a full peach in Lu Zhengkang''s hand, "go, wash and eat under the tap."


    Oil head Monster: "I want to eat peaches, too."


    "You''re going to eat shit." Lu Xuefeng turned his head and said, "don''t speak dirty words like me, young child, please."


    "High!" Lu Zhengkang nodded and walked into the kitchen with a peach in his hand.


    Then he found that the sink was too high for him to reach.


    Lu Xuefeng stinks and criticizes youtou Zheng. All kinds of dirty water are splashed on him. What''s going on is slack, what''s sinister, what''s lazy, and so on. That''s why a bunch of white cotton has to be dyed into briquettes. Comrade Zheng just goes to the refrigerator and takes another piece of beer to dry.


    In the middle of the drink, the oil head monster looks into the kitchen, rushes up from the tail vertebrae and sprays out all the wine in his mouth.


    Lu Xuefeng said: "now I have no ability. I can spray wine."


    "Look at your grandson!" The oil head monster left the bottle and rushed to the kitchen. The old man took a look. On the high sink, a small bean was squatting, with its heels hanging.


    Xiao Zheng took Lu Zhengkang down and said, "it''s frightening!"


    Lu Zhengkang raised the peach in his hand, "uncle, eat peach."


    The freshly washed peaches are fresh and delicate. After the fine hairs on the surface are rubbed clean, there is a beauty of a lady unloading her clothes. Comrade Zheng sniffs it. The aroma of the fruit is like an ice cellar in the heat, penetrating to the bone.


    The old man put the peach in Lu Zhengkang''s hand into Xiao Zheng''s, and then took the child over. Lu Xuefeng''s muscles and bones were tight, and the back of his classmates was sore.


    "Tell me, how did you get up there?"


    "Up there." It''s actually a jump.


    Lu Xuefeng pick eyebrow, put Lu Zhengkang on the ground, "after not allowed."


    "Oh." If you know your mistakes, you will admit them.


    The old man laughed and patted Lu Zhengkang''s cerebellar melon seeds, but he didn''t want to take out Lu Zhengkang''s front teeth.


    "Poof --" Comrade Xiao Zheng sprayed rice for the second time today. The broken peach dregs rushed into his nose and almost choked him to death. "Old man, you''re so damn hard


    Lu Xuefeng''s face was shocked: "God''s mother, I''m cruel, little devil, are you ok?"


    Lu Zhengkang picked up his deciduous tooth. It was a small one. Eh, how could it not fall early or late? Was it really interrupted by the old man''s slap?


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lu Zhengkang covered his mouth and said something.


    Lu Xuefeng laughed, "which one did you drop? Upper or lower teeth? "


    "Front teeth."


    "Upper teeth, OK. Let''s go. The Lord will take you to throw your teeth away."


    Comrade Xiao Zheng raised his hand."Let it go."


    "What''s the age of superstition? Just throw your lower teeth on the roof and your upper teeth on the bottom of the bed!"


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth. Shut it up!"


    Lu Zhengkang has a helpless face. His mouth is really fragrant. It is estimated that his low social credit rating also has this reason. If he behaves rudely, he will be deducted points.


    After burying his first old tooth in this life, Lu Zhengkang suddenly had a sense of vision. He would also have such an experience in his previous life when he changed his teeth. At that time, his father told him that everything had its first time. After that, he would not come back. It''s like a bottle of water, you have to drink it when you open the lid, a can and a bag of paper. It''s two states whether things happen or not.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that if he had no previous life memory, it would be his first time to change his teeth, but since he still remembered his previous experience, it would not be his first time.


    Can the past life really count as the past? The trace of my existence has disappeared in history. A person who does not exist in the past appears in the future. How can we determine which time and space it belongs to? The speed of the solar system in the universe is more than 200 kilometers per second, so the space where I used to live is already vast and deep


    Does thinking determine human existence, or does existence determine human thinking?


    He thought and began to wander again.


    Lu Xuefeng looked at his stupefied great grandson and thought to himself: can this child become a thinker in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang discovered Xiao Zheng''s big secret.


    The palm of his right hand is a bionic mechanical structure.


    The artificial hand can be as flexible as the real hand by controlling the bionic neural network of the manipulator with the chip implanted in the spine. However, due to the lack of fineness of the mechanical transmission structure, some operations can not be done.


    Except for his thumb, Xiao Zheng''s right hand is a mechanical prosthetic. It is usually covered with artificial leather, and there is no difference in appearance. However, this thing has to be lubricated after a period of time. Lu Zhengkang saw that Xiao Zheng took off his fingers one by one with his back, and then operated and adjusted it with one hand.


    From the cross section of the prosthesis, we can see many aging metal parts, and also stained with gray and turbid strange liquid. I don''t know whether it is oil or human excretion.


    Xiao Zheng likes to drink. When he gets drunk, he can forget the pain and only drink beer, because he promised others not to get drunk.

 Chapter 438

    We all have stories. Lu Zhengkang''s leisure is like asking about teacher Zheng''s past, but the oil head monster shows a tight lipped side. Maybe, as he said, children should not ask about those who have not.


    Now Lu Zhengkang has two art classes a day, which takes up two empty places on the taskbar. Besides, learning western language and physical exercise are also necessary every day. There is only one space left to try new things.


    Today is January 25, 2082, December 27, Sunday, new year''s Eve is approaching.


    In the first few days, Lu Zhengkang''s parents sent five e-mails a day. After a period of time, two e-mails a day were routine. Until this morning, Lu Zhengkang finally realized in despair the fact that he was forgotten by his parents.


    Did you really drink forget baby milk?


    On the contrary, the friends send travel pictures every day, eating, drinking and having fun.


    Do you really rely on your parents at home and friends when you go out?


    thank old fellow for your busy schedule.


    Last night when he was soaking his feet, Lu Xuefeng said he would take him to catch sparrows.


    It snowed again the day before yesterday. In fact, Lu Zhengkang wanted to stay at home and eat hot pot. Or to be more poetic, he went boating in a wide aquaculture Lake in the southeast. He roasted meat and fish on a small charcoal stove and warmed a pot of old wine


    If one or two intimate friends can have a drink together and talk about two or three things in life, alas, how good such a day is, it must be carefree. The warm sun in winter will sprinkle on the lake, like a mirror reflecting back light, the fields are wide, the breeze blows sleeves, the snow is like silver carved jade, there is only one mustard boat in the world, the fire on the boat is like star powder, you and me are like frost flowers in the mirror and smoke curls However, four or five miles high, far away from the birds.


    It''s a pleasure for adults. Don''t say that the world of adults is depressed. No, depression is forever. It''s true to find happiness in depression.


    It''s true that children are only suitable for playing small games. They set traps to catch sparrows with their granddad. Lu Zhengkang thought it was a simple operation like holding a stick to hold a basket and scattering some corn kernels under the basket. As a result, he underestimated granddad''s strength.


    What the old man said about sparrow hunting is that he used a machine to fight sparrows. He refitted the agricultural intelligent weapon himself, and asked an old man to refit the operating system. The whole machine was a self aiming nail shooter with great lethality. Let alone sparrow hunting, he could make contributions on the battlefield and defend his country!


    Lu Zhengkang is shivering in his heart. He recalls the tattoo on Lu Xuefeng''s back. He says that as a marginal person at the level of social trust, why can he have such a wealth of knowledge? Or is it because he has committed a crime that he has been limited in his qualification?


    Lu Xuefeng put the nail shooting machine on the old farm pickup truck and asked Lu Zhengkang to get on.


    "Granddad, why didn''t you get the second grade certificate of shexin?"


    "Too much swearing, not too much. Culture class is not good, the score is missing


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. In fact, the second level of social trust is the general level of the public. Now as long as you graduate with a bachelor''s degree, you are eligible to get it. As long as there is no record of breach of trust in the electronic file, it is very simple, but it is a huge leap forward compared with the first level.


    It''s hard to say that the social credit level is the bottom of the new era. It can''t even get a pension, and there is a lack of social welfare. It''s no problem to live, and it''s safe to eat and wear. But that''s it. After a hundred years, even personal identity will be cancelled. At that time, it''s no different from the loess.


    What can prove that they really lived?


    Nothing.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t want his grandfather to fall into this situation.


    "Granddad, will you go and test the certificate?"


    "Again, again."


    Pickup starts, nothing to say. Lu Zhengkang sat in the co pilot and turned to stare at Lu Xuefeng.


    The wrinkled skin of the old man''s eyes drooped. From the side, he was listless. Only those who look at him can realize how hard Lu Xuefeng is.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Zhengkang still doesn''t think his great grandfather really likes his great grandson.


    It''s like politeness when he brings food to Lu Zhengkang, and it''s also like politeness when he prepares toiletries for Lu Zhengkang. Everything is polite. In order to make it easy for Lu Zhengkang to get water, he connects a tap in the sun drying field, and the hot water kettle is always full.


    No matter what he did, no matter how his expression stretched out, his eyes were always straight and shining like a long gun.


    Such a person, if he was a real juggler when he was young, would he be a big brother?


    Lu Xuefeng was a little uncomfortable with the child''s gaze, as if there were insects crawling back and forth on his face. He coughed twice and wriggled. He took out a few bags of snacks from the locker beside his seat and gave them to Lu Zhengkang


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for about half a second. He also realized that he was a man of few words. How could an adult take the words of a little boy seriously?


    He took the snacks and chewed them. He had no head and no worries.


    Looking at the machine gun shot down the sparrow, Lu Zhengkang tried to be happy, but he failed.


    It''s not for eating that sparrow is killed. What''s the purpose of killing sparrow and experiencing the happiness of killing?For Lu Xuefeng, this is a part of his work. Birds are rampant in the fields, and the production reduction is very obvious.


    Nowadays, the treatment of animals in agricultural management is a special subject. Some schools claim to establish a complete ecological chain in agricultural areas, while others claim to completely eliminate the influence factor of animals.


    The old man didn''t think so much. When he looked at the satellite image, he found that there was a bird disaster in this area, and he didn''t deal with it until today.


    He can''t accept the reduction of output. If the output of the agricultural areas under his jurisdiction does not meet the standard, he will be punished.


    What did that say? Work is work. For him, it''s perfectly normal to kill for work, and it''s absolutely right to pursue efficiency.


    He put the machine away, and then took Lu Zhengkang to drive back for a while. When he started the machine, they sat in the car and watched the birds in the sky rain heavily.


    In fact, it has aesthetic feeling. We can''t negate the violence aesthetics because of empathy.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t feel pity, he was just disappointed. What he wanted to see was actually the kind of basket that he held up with a stick, tied a long thin thread on the stick, held it in his hand and hid in the corner. When the sparrow was pecking rice, he pulled the rope, and the sparrow struggled in the basket, pushing the basket around It''s that simple.


    "Happy?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xuefeng was not very satisfied with the answer, so he asked, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "All right."


    "Not happy?"


    Lu Zhengkang raised his head to face his grandfather''s four eyes. The old man''s eyes were still cold, even though his tone was very caring. This contrast made him feel a little cold on his back.


    "There''s no unhappiness, just boredom."


    "Let''s go home and take you fishing tomorrow?"


    "Mother said she would come tomorrow."


    There was a complete silence in the pickup.


    Lu Xuefeng felt the steering wheel at a loss and said, "Oh."


    "Shall we spend New Year''s Eve together?"


    The old man looked to the front of the car. Through the dusty windshield, he could see the birds still falling. The sound of the nailing machine was like banging and banging. At this time, he realized that such a scene was not suitable for children.


    After all, it''s dull.


    "OK, let''s spend a new year together and ask your father to come too."

 Chapter 439

    [task: fight sparrow (complete)]


    action power increased by 20


    action power increased by 50


    Lu Zhengkang raised eyebrows. The action power given by killing small animals with machine was quite high. He watched the whole process, but it was also complete. Was he identified as an accomplice?


    Maybe.


    It seems that someone once said that when the tragedy happened, no one was really innocent. Even a spectator like him.


    Is killing small animals a tragedy? Maybe some people don''t agree. Most people in the world are indifferent. Lu Zhengkang thinks carefully that if it is one evil to kill birds and one hundred evil to kill birds, it is better to kill one person.


    What is the difference between the same number and the same number?


    Is there a critical point for evil deeds? If we can make the lower evil not evil, the higher evil should not be spared lightly.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that killing these birds is good for the growth of rice, so as to facilitate the management of farmers. The excessive number of them will lead to disaster, and artificial control will replace natural restrictions. Is this the replacement of heaven''s heart by human heart?


    Since this kind of killing is the will of heaven, it is not evil?


    Lu Xuefeng secretly looks at his great grandson. The little boy has no eyes, but he is obviously not afraid. He seems to be thinking about the philosophy of life, my darling. Now people are different from each other. How can an old man like me keep up with the times.


    When Lu Zhengkang was still alive in his previous life, what he knew most about fashion was the Post-Zero generation. No one can keep up with the times, because it takes too much time and energy to receive a lot of information every day. Usually only the students have this idea and interest.


    Some helplessness is that they are unable to detect the gap, no matter how hard they can only live in the past.


    The old man collected the dead bird, packed two sacks, and put them in the mop together with the nail shooter, ready to take them back for incineration. The conventional way to deal with bird disaster is to use UAVs to spray drugs, or to expel or exterminate, but that would also reduce production. Lu Jiande chose to take a physical approach.


    "Tired?"


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. It''s 9:03 a.m. and the new day is just beginning. If you are tired now, aren''t you a little empty?


    "Do you want to see the train?"


    "Good."


    There are many railway stations in rural areas, so there are more cars than people.


    Because there is a lot of grain to be transported out, there is no end to it all the year round, only the difference between peak and off-season.


    After half an hour''s driving, the pickup truck stopped at the side of the road. Fifty steps away from the side, there was a railway track. There was already a green train coming from the West. Because it was cloudy, the car was dark and wrapped in mist. Only when it was close could we see its true color.


    Lu Xuefeng laughs unconsciously. Lu Zhengkang is surprised. On average, his grandfather laughs once every two days. However, youtouguai says that before Lu Zhengkang comes, he may not have a good face all year round.


    But granddad lives in a simple place. Maybe he is also a man who loves to laugh, but others seldom see him. Just like now, Lu Xuefeng can laugh so naturally at the train.


    "Are you happy, granddad?"


    Lu Xuefeng narrowed his eyes and leaned on the front hood of the car. He held Lu Zhengkang up, put him beside him and gently stroked his head. "My hair has grown. Shall I shave it off for you tonight?"


    Indeed, it will be January in a few days. In January, my uncle will be dead


    No!


    "Granddad, are you happy to see the train?" Please don''t change the subject.


    "Well." Lu Xuefeng''s response was flat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no one to tell me. Lu Zhengkang slightly lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone.


    He sent an email to his parents, saying that he wanted them to come here for the new year. They came back after a while and agreed.


    Looking for his friends'' e-mails, Zhang yingxuan took photos of Norway''s natural scenery, cold colors of mountains and seas, giving people the illusion of being in an exotic fairyland. In this era of global urbanization, Norway still retains a considerable degree of original landscape, and is known as the most valuable tourist country. Su Xiangli sent several pictures with Disney dolls. To tell you the truth, it was silly, but Su''s smile was sincere. Qiu Qiongzhu is standing in front of the Sydney Grand Theatre, wearing a yellow dress and a sun hat. The sky behind her is surprisingly clear.


    "Tired?"


    "Tired."


    Lu Xuefeng is reluctant to give up, "let''s go back."


    The old man is always resolute. Lu Zhengkang once thought that there was no evidence to prove that he was resolute. It was just a feeling. After all, cruel people are always very cold. Cool guys always don''t look back at the explosion. Even if their back clothes are blown up, they won''t cover their buttocks.


    But now there is. The old man drove all the way back, and the train passed by. He didn''t turn his head.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, it''s really cool. If it''s something he can''t do, it''s like seeing a girl with fashionable clothes, delicate makeup and wonderful temperament coming. He can control his face, but he can''t control his eyes.¡­¡­


    When he got home, Xiao Zheng had already prepared his lunch, and what fascinated Lu Zhengkang was that he was a man who seemed to be absent-minded and didn''t pay any attention to grain. His craftsmanship was at the chef level.


    The oil head monster claims to have a good tongue. He says that his taste buds are more developed than ordinary people.


    "Boy, I think you are very talented. Would you like to learn how to cook with me?" Xiao Zheng is smiling.


    Lu Xuefeng stopped chewing a little. He just thought this sentence was familiar and made people want to eat gum.


    Lu Zhengkang: "No."


    The oil head monster didn''t continue to tease and lowered his head to eat. It''s just a talk. How can he teach people how to cook? Now how can people learn to cook by themselves? In addition to the older generation, how many other people know what I said?


    In the afternoon, when it was fine for a while, Lu Xuefeng said that he would shave Lu Zhengkang''s head. He put a chair in the sun farm and brought a basin of warm water. He washed Lu Zhengkang''s head first and then gave him a haircut with an electric push.


    It''s rare to see a manual haircut in the city. Just as the electric pusher replaced the razor, the intelligent machine is also replacing the barber.


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers reading an article about the scene of an old-fashioned barber cutting his hair with all kinds of razors. Throughout the article, there is a kind of sadness against the times.


    Lu Zhengkang smelled that there was a faint odor on his grandfather''s hand. He should have gone to burn garbage just now. The smell disappeared after he washed his head for Lu Zhengkang.


    The sun on the sun farm is very warm, and the hum of the electric push is like the old central air conditioner in the room. Lu Zhengkang dare not compare the bees and other animals, because he can hardly remember how the bees call.

 Chapter 440

    "My Lord, let me play with my mobile phone for a while."


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. Today, the use time of mobile phone has expired, and there are still two hours to go to bed. It''s boring to lie down and think about it. He still plans to borrow his grandfather''s mobile phone to play for a while. Isn''t an adult''s mobile phone just for children?


    Lu Xuefeng seems to hesitate for a moment. He practices calligraphy in his bedroom and writes well with a hard pen. On the west wall of the bedroom, beside the bedside table, there is a small wooden bookshelf. Some of the books on it are dusty. My grandfather has not read for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang and Lu Xuefeng look at each other for a few seconds and get the phone and the power on password: lxf0000


    the phone is very dirty. At first glance, it doesn''t clean up very often. The cracks are stained with dust, especially the microphone and speaker are almost blocked.


    He went back to his bedroom, looked for an online drama, hit the ceiling of his bedroom with the projector light of his mobile phone, and he just lay down to watch the drama.


    The function of the old mobile phone is average, and the quality of the projection is very poor. After watching it for a while, Lu Zhengkang chose to give up. He turned on the browser to check the search record, but he needed a password. Lu Zhengkang tried to enter: lxf0000, which failed.


    Lxf0001, failure, three more chances.


    Lxf1000, failure, two more chances.


    Lxf0002, failure, one more chance.


    Lu Zhengkang thought for a while. It doesn''t matter if you fail anyway.


    Then try: lzk0000


    success.


    The first item of the tour record is the hard pen calligraphy copy.


    The second is modern mechanical engineering and robot design.


    The third is the code of good faith for citizens? Why did granddad search this?


    The fourth is the process of the second level examination.


    Then there are some loose things, including farming, machinery, three recipes, and the rest are basically news.


    Lu Zhengkang checked the usage time of his various software, and the browser was the most, followed by the post bar and forum.


    So, is Lu Xuefeng trying to keep up with the times?


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt very sad, as if he was watching an old-fashioned razor challenge an electric pusher. He couldn''t win. The old-fashioned barber had an apprentice in a few years, and the new hairdresser could have a batch of apprentices in a few months. The information update speed was so fast that people couldn''t cope with it. The most terrible thing was that as a member of social trust, the old-fashioned, adjusted, new-fashioned, new-style barbers were able Harmless information, he is like a hoe with agricultural machinery, which can only dig three feet.


    He put his mobile phone next to his pillow and looked at the off white ceiling. There was some dust on it. Is that why the projection quality was poor?


    He comforted himself that since his grandfather wanted to take the second grade of shexin, that would be good. At that time, he would be able to participate in the on-screen chat. Maybe he could move into the city?


    My grandfather''s health can last for several years. When he is too old to walk, he should go to the nursing home. At that time It''s too late to make any effort.


    If the social trust level is two, then the granddad will be able to retire and receive a subsidy. Even if he has no children to support, he can also be taken care of by smart home appliances. That''s another scene.


    But if granddad has flaws in his integrity files, he is likely to fail the exam. And as he said, he swears too much, but he keeps him quiet and cold all the time Do you want to ask Comrade Lu Jiande to help with the cultural course? Wait a minute. I should ask Xiao Zheng about this. He''s the old man''s best friend


    Lu Zhengkang went through all the textual research. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He couldn''t help jumping up, hopping on the bed and shouting.


    He calmed down and sent an email to the oil head monster with his master''s mobile phone.


    18: 29 "Lu Zhengkang: Mr. Zheng, can you help granddad review his cultural lessons? He seems to want to test the social credit


    E-mail sent out, but not received, has been showing "sending.". On the screen, an animation of sending an envelope is repeated. Lu Zhengkang knows it''s auditing. He stares at the envelope and turns it into a bird. Then he flies into the mailbox opposite This animation is similar to the download interface of IE viewer. Is it a kind of retro? Lu Zhengkang actually saw this animation for the first time, because in the past, the second was sent and the second arrived, and the delay in the middle was less than 0.3 millisecond at most, so he couldn''t see this


    He determined that it was not the network and signal problem, so it was in the audit.


    It''s been a minute now, there''s no movement in the Outbox, but there''s new mail in the in box.


    Lu Zhengkang turned it over and saw that it was a questionnaire.


    Too grandfather came to knock on the door and asked for the mobile phone back. He stared at the screen for a while and frowned. Lu Zhengkang was a little nervous, and the email under review could not be withdrawn. Lu Xuefeng must have seen it. He didn''t say anything. He answered the questionnaire and handed the mobile phone to Lu Zhengkang.


    "Granddad..."


    Lu Xuefeng touched Lu Zhengkang''s head. He had a good skill in shaving. The child''s hair was soft, clean and comfortable, just like a small blanket. He seemed to want to ask something, but he didn''t say anything at last and turned away.The sound insulation effect of the room was so good that Lu Zhengkang couldn''t hear his grandfather leaning against the door.


    The e-mail to Mr. Zheng was sent out, and the other party returned half a minute later.


    18: "Zheng Qilu: Yes, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to learn. I''ve tried so many times. It''s no use! "


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang''s mobile phone also received an email.


    18: "State Internet Supervision Bureau: Dear Lu Zhengkang citizen, the system has detected that your account is logged in on a strange mobile phone, please make sure that this is your own operation..."


    Lu Zhengkang raised his mobile phone and found that the youth mode had been lifted.


    After verification, another email came, "thank you for your cooperation..."


    And then the teen model started again.


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. It''s not leaking.


    The next day, Comrade Zheng Qilu arrived on time. He brought a package of newly printed papers, "old man! It''s said that we''re going to take the social credit examination! "


    Lu Xuefeng overcast, "No."


    Zheng Qilu first glanced at Lu Zhengkang in surprise, then nodded, "OK, I won''t teach you. I''ll teach you little chongsun! You are the best


    Lu Xuefeng was silent and terrible today, and he didn''t shave. His white stubble came out from his aging skin. His chin looked like a small dandelion landing platform. Lu Zhengkang walked to him with his head down, "I''m sorry, granddad."


    "Nothing." The old man grinned, glanced at the paper on Zheng Qilu''s hand, grabbed it and turned to go upstairs.


    Oil head monster shrugged, "old Ao Jiao, old Ao Jiao, that''s what I mean. Kid, do you want to see your grandfather''s collection


    Lu Zhengkang is surprised, "collect?"


    "Your grandfather was a music enthusiast when he was young."


    Lu Zhengkang must agree.


    Then they sneaked into the attic and found a cardboard box in a small compartment. There was a pair of hifi headphones in it. When they saw the brand, it was BYD power. In addition, there is a heavy Sony MP3 at the bottom of the case. It''s all old things, but it looks very new. It''s newer than the bookshelf in my grandfather''s bedroom.

 Chapter 441

    Lu Zhengkang picked up the MP3 and tried to turn it on, but it succeeded. It was an old product half a century ago, and it could still be used. It was incredible.


    "Your grandfather made this thing himself."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Can MP3 spell?


    "But he can''t do it. He can''t spell it."


    Sure enough, MP3 is stuck in the boot interface.


    Xiao Zheng took the machine over and played for a while like throwing a brick. "The earphone is a real earphone. Should it still work? Let''s hear it over the air. "


    Lu Zhengkang picks up his thick headset and turns it on It''s successful. There''s electricity. Then I take my cell phone, turn on Bluetooth and connect Done.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at his music software. It was full of pure music and nursery rhymes. There was no music suitable for teenagers, such as songs that were too stimulating to the ear canal and brain.


    He found it boring, but in order to test the headphones, he chose a minimalist pure tone.


    At the moment when he put on the earphone, the strong sense of package made him feel like an astronaut. He couldn''t say whether this feeling was comfortable or not, but he really had the illusion of leaving where he was.


    Even if the sound effect of brain simulation is discarded, the sound quality of earphone itself is also very good, which can make people immerse in the melody.


    It''s like a still water flowing deep. When Lu Zhengkang comments on music, he seldom has such feelings. Usually listening to music needs mood. Now when he is in low mood, he is still driven by music.


    He was standing in the dim attic. Light came in from the four panes behind him. As soon as Lu Zhengkang lowered his head, he could see his shadow and the dust column around the shadow. It was like a floating outing. Beside a hole called shadow, Lu Zhengkang felt that he was wandering between light and shadow


    Zheng Qilu looked at xiaozizi''s immersed face and couldn''t help but smile. Then he grabbed the earphone without hesitation.


    "Give me back!" Lu Zhengkang is very angry. I''m feeling it!


    Oil head strange oneself put on, hear music, the corner of the mouth a pry, "the kid has taste very much."


    Not many people can enjoy quiet music, let alone a five-year-old. Zheng Qilu was full of appreciation for Lu Zhengkang. He knew that he would do something in the future. As long as he could study hard, he would not repeat the mistake of hurting Zhong Yong.


    Lu Zhengkang was so angry that he wanted to kill the oil head monster, but he finally suppressed his anger and changed the music into the classic nursery rhyme "schnappi (little crocodile)".


    Oil head strange a listen to face all black, take off earphone, "this song who tell you?"


    "No one, German song. Is it good?" Lu Zhengkang looks naive.


    "Nice..." Shit, the homophony of the lyrics is vicious, OK?


    Finally, this pair of earphones came to Lu Zhengkang''s hands. Zheng Qilu rubbed his face and suddenly thought of something, "do you know what songs your grandfather likes to listen to?"


    "I don''t know, just say it."


    "I don''t know." The oil head monster said, "he hasn''t heard of it for a long time. He used to have CDs, but later I didn''t let him. I didn''t know him until later."


    "How do you know he has a favorite song?"


    "Ho!" Zheng Qilu swings up in the attic with his hands in his pockets. Lu Zhengkang can see the icy green shimmer under the skin of the four false fingers of his right hand. "At that time, he had a good memory, and he could hum a few words. Now he forgot all about it."


    "Can you hum?"


    The oil head monster bowed his head and brewed, "you wait Well, it''s like this: Lala, Shala, shado, Lala, shado - Lala, Shala, shado... "


    Lu Zhengkang felt familiar for a moment, but Zheng Qilu remembered too few notes, "you say, say words."


    "Words, I almost forget, should be what wife in Australia, drinking beer, building or something..."


    There was another instant of familiarity, and Lu Zhengkang urgently asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Idiot!" Lu Zhengkang dislikes it.


    "How can I talk to the teacher, PIP Zizi Shh! It seems that your father is coming. Let''s go down. "


    The flap on the floor of the attic moved. Zheng Qilu kicked the MP3 box back to the utility room. Lu Zhengkang didn''t have time to return the earphone, so he had to unload his clothes. He held the earphone in his left hand and put his coat on his left hand. At first glance, it was perfect.


    Granddad lifted up with his head against the flap, showing a pair of cold eyes, shining in the dark, just like some kind of cold-blooded animal walking at night, which was more frightening than the composting mice in Lu Zhengkang''s bedroom.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Zheng Qi law embarrassed smile, "nothing, we just want to leave."


    Lu Xuefeng suddenly lifted the flap and walked up the ladder step by step. His eyes were wandering, as if two dark shadows were shooting out of his eyes. It was still cold. He looked at Lu Zhengkang''s left hand and knew it. He stretched out his hand, and Lu Zhengkang slowly handed over his headphones. He was anxious to think about countermeasures and excuses, but in the end he didn''t know He lost his power of sophistry in the eyes of his grandfather.Lu Xuefeng took the earphone and gently rubbed it. The sound of his thick fingers rubbing against the plastic parts on the surface of the earphone was clear and audible, hissing. He opened the door of the small sundry room and saw the opened box leaning askew against the wall. He didn''t say anything, just put the earphone in place, cover the box and return everything to its original position.


    Is he angry?


    Lu Zhengkang became a little straightforward, "too grandfather, are you angry?"


    Lu Xuefeng turned his back to him and shook his head. When he bent over, the shrunken white T-shirt couldn''t cover his back. So Lu Zhengkang saw a bronze chin from the hem of his clothes. It was his tattoo. It looked like a head? But there are steam pipes all over it, and there are some tiny human beings. They are very artistic on the whole, but they don''t know what the whole picture is.


    Now he is more and more curious about this tattoo. Do you want to peep at granddad''s bath?


    Lu Zhengkang was amused by his idea, "Puchi." The sound was very untimely. The two adults were stunned. Lu Xuefeng turned around and said, "let''s go downstairs and study painting well."


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing."


    Granddad hesitated before going downstairs. For his age, climbing the ladder was a challenging job. Zheng Qilu was indifferent to it. Lu Zhengkang wanted to help him, but he was also waved down by the old man. Finally, he was climbing down the ladder step by step, and his shaking appearance was rarely seen by Lu Zhengkang.


    They all went downstairs, and the old man suddenly asked, "how many more days is new year''s Eve?" He had a clear mind of his own, but it was like a beginning.


    "January 26, December 28." He glanced at his cell phone.


    Lu Xuefeng turned his back and said, "28, 29, new year''s Eve." He muttered, and suddenly said in a high voice: "tomorrow you come to cook for him, I''ll go out."


    Zheng Qilu resisted, "what are you going to do?"


    "I have something. You stay in the attic."


    "No, I''ll come early tomorrow."


    "Driving? Don''t you drive? "


    "There''s time for the early bus."


    "That''s fine."

 Chapter 442

    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was clearly arranged between these three words, so he planned to rise up and fight, "where is granddad going?"


    Lu Xuefeng once again fooled the child by touching his head. "I''ll come back in the evening. I''ll make breakfast for you and put it on the table. Will you go and eat it yourself? What would you like to eat? "


    "Fried rice with eggs."


    "How many eggs?"


    "Two, with some scallions and sausages."


    "Eat so much oil."


    "Delicious."


    "Well." Too grandfather seems to be some spirit, more words, that look like playing clarinet Octopus brother.


    The next morning, exactly at 4:30 a.m., Lu Zhengkang was woken up by urination. When he finished, he felt sleepy. So he opened the curtain to see the sky. It was dark outside, and there was some cold fog on the surface near the ground. There were two orange lights on the door in the sun field. Lu Zhengkang went to the bedside to find his mobile phone. It was 4:36 a.m.


    Is granddad leaving now?


    After the door closed, Lu Zhengkang felt his stomach and went to the kitchen. The chair was placed at the table. He jumped onto the armchair, which overlooks the dining table. On the heat preservation tray, there was a sea bowl of fried rice. The spoon was on the edge of the sea bowl. In addition, there was a small bowl for easy access.


    Lu Zhengkang glanced at the remaining temperature of the kitchen stove. There were so many pots on the stove that he did more than cook a fried rice.


    So granddad is preparing food to share?


    Yes, he also has friends. Now the rural area is vast and sparsely populated, but the transportation is very convenient. It''s not troublesome to have a door between neighbors hundreds of miles away. Granddad is sending delicious food to share. It''s one of the beauties of the pastoral era.


    However, since he is not here today, can I go to the earphone?


    Great!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s January 27, 2082, December 29, 8:11 a.m. the outdoor temperature is minus 10 degrees and the humidity is 98%.


    When Lu Xuefeng got off the bus, the passengers on the same bus were basically old people, few young people, none of the middle-aged people, and one of the children came from a family of three. The husband and wife were holding the little girl''s hand, which was indescribably happy, but it was also associated with the scene of killing pigs. The little girl''s hands were pulled high, as if being dragged.


    Lu Xuefeng stood on one side, looking at this scene, unconsciously laughing. Today, he is wearing a straight Zhongshan suit, which is the tradition left by his grandfather. He is wearing a Zhongshan suit, not a suit, in order to be a formal man.


    Holding a food box, he looked up at the gate of the building. The electronic doorplate had orange Song typeface, Ping''an nursing home.


    He came to see his old friends.


    Go to the registration office to make an appointment. He is led in by a young girl. Lu Xuefeng hasn''t seen her. It doesn''t matter. College students often come here to practice. The staff mobility is very strong.


    They passed through the four seasons garden, which was covered by a glass wall. It was constant temperature and humidity, and the fragrance of flowers made him feel itchy. To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like the fragrance, just as he doesn''t like the overall decoration style here, especially the mosaic tiles on the door and wall, which are very young and have strange colors.


    But he can''t really complain here, he has to try his best to adapt.


    In front of the low old people''s dormitory, Lu Xuefeng saw his four old friends. Three of them were standing and one was sitting, as if in the sun. However, when he saw Lu Xuefeng, they all waved.


    The old man in the wheelchair complained shivering, "this year, er, er This year, this year, come Late


    Lu Xuefeng strode forward, gently hugged the old friends in the wheelchair, and said hello to them, "man Jing, a Zhun, Lao Kang, Fu Zai, all good, all good?"


    One is my mother-in-law, three grandfathers, and Lu Xuefeng. They have been friends since the 1920s. Now 60 years have passed. They can be regarded as one of the best. In ancient times, they can die a dozen old men.


    Ah Zhun holds the wheelchair. He is the healthiest one. He is very stable. Speaking slowly, "come, just like, we, not in a hurry."


    Manjing is a bent old woman. Her back is twisted into a right angle. She always lowers her head. Lu Xuefeng squats down and hugs her. She slowly says in his ear, "eat, delicious, porridge."


    Lu Xuefeng gently reply, "good, porridge."


    Lu Xuefeng pushes a wheelchair and opens a food box on a round plastic table. There are three layers of twelve dishes and a cup of light rice porridge.


    "Where''s Han tou?" Lu Xuefeng looks around. Every time he comes to share food with an old friend, the dementia patient named Han tou always comes to beg for food. He is not hungry, but greedy.


    "It''s a hospital." Old Kang grunted, his voice metallic and hard.


    "Oh."


    Lu Xuefeng raised his head slightly and smacked it.


    "When, yes, what Why don''t you go In the wheelchair, foo Tsai''s mouth is not clear, and he is drinking porridge. Now all of them flow out from the crooked corner of his mouth. The young nurse girl on one side hesitates, because foo Tsai''s body has a musty smell. Ordinary people don''t like to get close to him, but the middle-aged woman comrades take a wet towel to wipe foo Tsai.Lu Xuefeng wanted to help, but he didn''t know why and couldn''t lift his hand.


    The light of the canteen is mild and bright, and the faint smell of disinfectant and swill proves its legitimacy.


    It''s good everywhere, including food saving signs on every table.


    The only bad thing is that space is empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Qilu and Lu Zhengkang had dinner in the living room without turning on the light, so that the exquisite dishes were all grey.


    "You go and turn on the light." Oil head strange command way.


    "You go."


    "Children should be obedient."


    "Adults should let the children go."


    "No, then."


    "Don''t open it, don''t open it."


    Silence for a moment.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "where is my grandfather?"


    "The nursing home. You''ll have to go there to see him in a few years."


    "Where is the nursing home?"


    "South."


    "How is it?"


    "Of course, we don''t have to worry about food and clothing. There are programs every night. Otherwise, how can we call pension?"


    Lu Zhengkang is a little uneasy.


    After granddad, do you really have to go to the nursing home?


    ¡­¡­


    A familiar nurse said hello to Lu Xuefeng, "come to see your band again?"


    Lu Xuefeng gave a restrained smile and restrained his cold look, "yes."


    "Your old man is old enough to retire. It''s good to go to the city. If you can''t, it''s the same here." The nurse recommended his work unit. He was proud of it. It was like a small desk lamp. It was bright and dazzling.


    "All right. It''s just... "


    "I have something to do. Bed 602 in area C. let''s talk back. Bye." The pager at the nurse''s waist vibrated. She straightened her back and left. A pair of flat shoes were worn out of her t-platform. People almost forget that she is actually a robot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye. " Lu Xuefeng put down his hand and spat in the dark.

 Chapter 443

    Early on New Year''s Eve, sun Hui leads her husband to Lu Xuefeng''s home.


    The old man came back last night. When he came, Zheng Qilu left immediately. Lu Zhengkang still kept it. The old man was so secretive that he didn''t dare say a word to him.


    On New Year''s Eve, there will be dinner for four people, but Lu Xuefeng''s attitude towards Lu Jiande and his wife is particularly cold, which makes them fidgety.


    While Lu Xuefeng and Lu Jiande are busy in the kitchen, sun Hui stealthily grabs her son''s face and says, "are you making my grandfather unhappy?"


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated: "No."


    "How could he..." Sun Hui phrased, "it''s so hard to talk?"


    Lu Zhengkang: "he went to the nursing home yesterday."


    "Ah So, so, that''s it. "Sun Hui seems to be frightened by the three words of the nursing home. Lu Zhengkang can say that he has never seen his mother show that kind of look. His eyebrows are frowning tightly, squeezing out thin and shallow Sichuan lines in the middle of his eyebrows." what did your grandfather say after he came back? "


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head and lowers his head. He also feels very tired. The silent posture of the elder is a kind of frightening pressure. He was scared by Lu Xuefeng all night yesterday.


    Sun Hui lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone for about three minutes. During that time, Lu Zhengkang went to the chair and sat down, elbowed at the dining table, looking at the kitchen. Her father was busy in front of the chopping board, and his clumsiness made people laugh. The stove belongs to my grandfather. He is the king of the kitchen, and Lu Jiande, who is only a shoemaker I''m sorry. At this time, the range hood is working hard, but there is still the smell of lampblack. This is very normal, isn''t it? There are always odorous molecules that can diffuse counter current, and the strong wind can''t take away all the dust and smoke, just like


    Lu Zhengkang tried to find something to compare, but he failed shamefully. Gan, my language base is so poor!


    Sun Hui sneaked up to her son and whispered, "when we have dinner later, please advise your granddad to take an examination of shexin."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded. In his opinion, it''s a sure thing. After all, my father really wants to test shexin. He should be infected by a smart, sensible and energetic child like me. He also wants to test shexin, return to the public view and chat with younger generation.


    By the way, Lu Zhengkang thought of the important question, "Mom, grandma, where did she go?"


    Sun Hui hissed and looked nervously at Lu Xuefeng''s back. She found that he was still busy. With a sigh of relief, she pulled her son up and took him outside to talk alone.


    "Don''t talk about grandma in front of your grandfather in the future."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded. He had been here for many days, and there was no trace of his grandmother in the room. The woman who was very important in the genealogy could be so silent.


    "Your grandmother has gone far away..." Sun Hui is so perfunctory to her son. When she said this, she was serious. After all, she was cheated in this way.


    After death, people go to distant places. This is the imagination of the ancients. For modern people, it can''t stand the test.


    After all, once separated by mountains and seas is life and death, now is to go to another planet, also can real-time communication.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t ask where the distant place was. He probably knew it was a tragedy. Too grandma''s story, hidden in the years of too grandfather, no one will mention.


    "Eat!" Lu Jiande took off his apron, put the food on the table, and looked at the full table. Few families usually have such a beautiful scenery on the table, that is, on New Year''s Eve, it''s a good thing to accompany the old people to eat.


    In Lu Jiande''s mind, this is a task that goes through the process. Nowadays, the work pressure is so great, who has that kind of sincerity, right? In the new era, no one remembers twenty-four filial piety. Therefore, he is the most relaxed of the four, which is also related to his low EQ, and he is not ashamed to see the poor vegetables.


    Lu Zhengkang answers in a loud voice and rushes into the living room. Sun Hui pace at the door until her husband repeatedly urges her to put away her mobile phone and enter the room.


    During the meal, even Lu Xuefeng''s hard bones can show a little warmth. The atmosphere is true and beautiful. The only thing missing on New Year''s Eve is the traditional program of projection party. But there is no way. Great grandfather doesn''t have that authority. Before he came, Lu Jiande and his wife had already agreed with their relatives and friends, and everyone was very understanding.


    Lu Zhengkang rowed for a while to stew shredded potatoes with onion. His father''s knife work can make both the cooks and the diners feel the pain of these potatoes and onions at the same time. Some of them are too thin and have broken into mud, some of them are too thick and can be compared to radish chips, and the core is not yet soft and rotten. It''s really surprising to eat them.


    Sun Hui began to wink at her son. Lu Zhengkang understood, swallowed a mouthful of rice, and looked up with an innocent smile, "great grandfather."


    Lu Xuefeng is still chewing. He just puts down his chopsticks to listen.


    "Would you like to have a Kao she Xin duck?"


    Lu Xuefeng also swallowed the meal, coldly spit out two words, "no test."


    Lu Jiande was a little confused. When he looked at his wife, his son and his grandfather, he felt that the atmosphere on the dining table had dropped sharply.Sun Hui gently advised: "grandfather, you look very old. It''s time for you to get out of the social trust test earlier. Then you will retire. Let''s take you to live in the city, or which family do you want to live in..."


    Lu Xuefeng interrupted her, "no, I won''t go." He went on eating.


    Lu Jiande: "grandfather Well, you''re not happy? " He tested carefully. Lu Xuefeng ignored him at all.


    Lu Zhengkang: "granddad, are you angry?" Lu Xuefeng put down his chopsticks and said in a warm voice, "no, you can eat quickly. Don''t worry about my grandfather."


    Lu Jiande It''s said that you''ve been two generations apart.


    After dinner, what should we do next?


    The Spring Festival Gala is about to start. As a traditional program that has been a hundred years away, even though its content has become less and less valued by people, the program itself is very solemn and sacred, which is worth watching by the whole family.


    Lu Zhengkang was a little listless when he had a full meal. Moreover, he was really disappointed. His grandfather refused so neatly at the dinner table, just like breaking sugar cane. It seemed that he really didn''t want to believe in the society?


    Because he went to a nursing home once?


    He can go to his children''s and grandchildren''s home to enjoy his old age after taking the social letter examination, but he just doesn''t want to. Is the nursing home too attractive? Lu Zhengkang was thinking faintly, and his eyelids drooped unconsciously.


    Before going to bed, his last thought was to have something to eat in the morning.


    When he woke up, he was already on the train to the railway station. Let alone eating, he couldn''t eat a fart.

 Chapter 444

    Lu Zhengkang was lying in the back row. He sat up and the window was bright. It was about five or six o''clock. His father was in the driver''s seat and his mother was in the co driver''s seat. However, they were all asleep. Now they are in automatic driving mode.


    Big heart. There are children in the car.


    There is a small paper box beside Lu Zhengkang. He just used it as a pillow. Now it has been pressed out of the pit. When Lu Zhengkang opened the box, there was a pair of earphones in it, which was the precious one of his grandfather.


    So, is this visit over?


    Just like all the activities of visiting the elderly, you can bring some things that the elderly lack before you go, and you will be stuffed with some good things when you return.


    Lu Zhengkang is very satisfied with the headset, which can be connected by Bluetooth wireless or wired. He checked it and found that someone collected it on the Internet and hung it on the e-commerce platform, asking for a lot of money.


    It is said that there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure in the family, it is true that this one has material.


    Lu Zhengkang began to miss his great grandfather. In his mind, this is almost a lovely old Ao Jiao. Although he said that he didn''t want to take the social credit test, he was already reviewing the simulated test papers, right?


    On the flat horizon in the west, the red sun rose and the sky shook.


    A new day has begun.


    Today is, January 29, 2082, the first day of the first month, Thursday.


    So, what is granddad doing?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xuefeng put an old paint bucket filled with cement in the sun farm and lit some straw with a lighter. This is his reserve in autumn, which is used to light small carbon stoves for barbecue. During the Spring Festival these years, he and Zheng Qilu went boating and drinking together in the southeast aquaculture lake.


    I''m afraid he''ll have to live on his own this year.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He poked the papers Zheng Qilu gave him one by one into the bucket. The beautiful orange red flame licked the white plant fibers little by little and made them into black wings. Lu Xuefeng enjoyed the process very much, and even was extremely satisfied.


    He did not stop, a thick stack of papers soon came to the end, in the early morning, the fire lit up his old face.


    He sang the songs of the band.


    "If people don''t have the past.


    "If, the world will not forget.


    "Live today, live.


    "There won''t be it, robbing our brains,


    " just like now, we see the future,


    "gray clouds, flying in the wind,


    " a little bit.


    "Well


    "No, all of them! All the rage!


    "Metropolis, take away sorrow.


    "Not all, all grief!


    "Can be kept


    "What it can take away is memories.


    "If we live, we can only look far away.


    "What they died, they never lived,


    " in my heart. "


    Lu Xuefeng is sitting on the ground. Old friends, I won''t leave you. Time can take away our music and personality, but not our memory.


    ¡­¡­


    As the old saying goes, the happy time is always so short, and it''s time to say goodbye again. Lu Zhengkang''s winter vacation passed by in a flash. In retrospect, this month, in addition to the harvest of his grandfather''s collection of power headphones, he also learned the good skill of sharpening pencils.


    The oil head monster is really wrong!


    He didn''t want to teach well at all!


    Lu Zhengkang cursed Zheng Qilu, but every night he would send an email to teacher Zheng to say hello. By the way, he would ask about the difficulties in the process of learning painting.


    He repeatedly stressed that if Lu Zhengkang wanted to be an art student, he would not be able to learn from him. What he required in the unified examination was different from normal painting.


    Lu Zhengkang emphasized that he was just learning to play, and the oil head monster said that he should learn the content of the class first, and then come to him as a wild fox Zen.


    "After a long time, you just can''t do it."


    "What are you talking about? How can you impute people''s innocence out of thin air?"


    "In other words, how can you go so fast when granddad comes home one day?"


    "I went to see my girlfriend."


    "You have a girlfriend, too?"


    "How do children talk! I''m a big fan! "


    ¡°¡ú_ Uncle, you are old and big, please recognize the reality, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Email system message: the other party has chosen to reject your email.


    Lu Zhengkang comfortably put away his mobile phone, and school will start tomorrow. He will turn off the light and go to sleep.


    The next day, in Chunya new kindergarten, the four heavenly kings of the spring bamboo class, who had been away for 31 days and eight hours, got together again. The scene at that time was really moving. Su Xiang, full of vitality, left the children and hugged Lu Zhengkang''s neck and put him under his arm. The two children bent over and laughed.Zhang yingxuan did not wear a suit today, but relaxed sports style, red like an old tomato. He''s cool with his hands in his pockets. However, as soon as he got close to the sand sculpture duo, Su Xiangli got stuck in his neck, and his prestige was greatly reduced. He almost changed from 007 to Lingling lacquer.


    Qiu Qiongzhu, once tanned, raised her hand.


    Lu Zhengkang struggled to catch his breath, "this classmate Please speak. "


    "Class is coming soon."


    "Got it!" As soon as Su Xiang let go, the two little boys immediately retreated thousands of miles away, so the two little girls began to chase after him. The rest of the children were shocked to see that they were going to have class, so they all ran in a hurry, and the little comrades with breakfast in their mouths were eating while running, and they were very aggressive.


    Hula, the kindergarten should be lively again.


    Lu Zhengkang was the first to rush into the classroom. By this time, there were three or five people sitting. Before the teacher came, he could walk up in a swagger: no insiders, a little arrogant.


    Familiar with the classroom, familiar with his peers, Lu Zhengkang felt that the house atmosphere, air-conditioning and resentment accumulated during a winter vacation had all dissipated.


    When we get along with adults, we will never be taken seriously. Together with these kids, Lu Zhengkang is the real focus.


    Days are running in a good direction. It''s another semester in a hurry. The group of four is very close. Zhang yingxuan finally persuades his father to join the weekend picnic. Their four little children only lead four robots to stroll in the endless streets of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and each step is in the beautiful spring light.


    At the end of the term, there will be a division examination, and they also discuss to enter the preparatory class together, so that they can be classmates for another year. If they go to an ordinary big class, there will be two classes. It really depends on fate whether they can get together at that time.


    "Preparatory class," Qiu Qiongzhu said with her face in her hands, "must be all smart children. Will we have new friends?"


    Lu Zhengkang patted his belly, "it''s very possible."


    "Friends, strangers, and enemies!" Qiu Qiongzhu is more than gun, voice in mouth, bang bang tie! "We can''t relax at any moment!"


    "You can watch less cyber love." ¡Á3

 Chapter 445

    Lu Zhengkang finds out that Qiu Qiongzhu''s children really like cybernetic love. However, everyone has the age of chasing drama. When he was in primary school, it was the time when martial arts dramas were very popular. He especially liked "the legend of the arched hero". The 94 and 08 versions were very good. At that time, there was another song called "brother Jing, sister Rong". It was too brainwashing. Now I still think it''s fresh in my memory.


    In addition to the biography of the arched heroes, it''s a pity that the public aesthetic is no longer what it used to be. No one can remember the heroic and heroic world in the last century. Even Lu Zhengkang himself can hardly tell how brother Jing met sister Rong.


    Everything will disappear, and Lu Zhengkang accepted it calmly.


    Who is not an old product of the last century?


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to go to see his grandfather again in the summer vacation, but he didn''t want to be invited to travel by his friends. This time, time had almost passed. In the last three or two days, he had no motivation to visit the old man, so he had to give up.


    In the new semester, four small really is into the preparatory class, the whole class nine people.


    There are five in the spring bamboo shoot class and four in the hummingbird class.


    A pair of twin girls of mixed blood came to the new class. They have long yellow hair and cute braids. They are very eye-catching at every flag raising ceremony.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that Qiu Qiongzhu''s hair was dyed all of a sudden, which was normal yesterday and abnormal today.


    Qiu Qiongzhu''s hair quality is very good. Her hair is thick, tough and smooth. It feels greasy and slippery like seaweed. It''s shoulder length. She can have many hairstyles. Besides horsetail, the little girl''s favorite hairstyle is Mahua. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have the spirit of innovation, but her hairstyle that is too unusual is not allowed.


    Today, when she came to the school, she was stopped at the door. Lu Zhengkang came to the school eating rice balls, only to see a blue haired sister confronting a group of teachers.


    He was so happy that he thought He Fang was an expert here. As a result, he glanced around and fell off the rice ball in his hand.


    That bold blue haired sister is Qiu Qiongzhu.


    The right half of her head is tied with a pile of thin braids, which are dark blue. The left half of her head is even more terrifying. Besides the sideburns, the rest of her head is used as a drawing board for the unknown teacher Tony. It''s concave and bald. It''s frightening from a distance. If you look at it carefully, you have two artistic senses, but you have shaved a man''s head as a rock and roll hand.


    It took Lu Zhengkang half a second to guess that this hairstyle was imitating a punk kid in cyberlove. He was a low spirited and funny character. He was one of the villains who loved to sing some nonsense heavy metal rock music. He would be beaten by either side of the enemy in three seconds.


    So it''s actually a tragic character No, the point is not here. Lu Zhengkang runs to Qiu Qiongzhu, who is half surrounded. Behind him came a cleaning robot, which swept away the rice balls he had dropped on the ground in silence.


    The little girl looks up, awe inspiring and fearless. Her cheeks are flushed by the cold of late autumn, and her eyes are widened at this time. The silver red pupil is facing the adults'' cold faces. There is a little dense white mist in her eyes. Her eyes are like a small pond reflecting the moon, shaking in the new wind.


    Lu Zhengkang came just in time. He took Qiu Qiongzhu by the wrist and took her out.


    A cry came from behind. The two children turned a deaf ear and left everything behind. With short legs, they rushed straight to a bus.


    Panting and sitting on the seat, Qiu Qiongzhu turned her head and looked at Lu Zhengkang with her red eyes. She looked uncertain, but her tone was very excited. "We did it. We got rid of the pursuers!"


    Lu Zhengkang was disgusted to fiddle with her dog and gnaw her head. "Why do you want to have this haircut?"


    "Because I want to."


    "Don''t your parents object?"


    "Dad''s not free, mom says," let me. "


    Lu Zhengkang raised his face and said, "I''ll say no?"


    Qiu Qiongzhu was stunned, and then faced the enemy like a tiger. He compared the gun in his hand and voiced it in his mouth. "So you''re a villain with those guys! Whoa, whoa, dada, you''re dead


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The teacher will call your parents." Lu Zhengkang threatened.


    "Oh."


    "You could be dropped out." Threat again.


    "Ah?"


    "Then you can''t play with us any more." Continue to threaten.


    "Why?"


    "Did you - later - regret?"


    Qiu Qiongzhu was stubborn for more than three seconds, about ten milliseconds, and then decadent to vent his anger, "what should I do then?"


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his chin. "I''ll send an email to the teacher, and then we''ll go to the mall and buy a wig first."


    Qiu Qiongzhu pouted, hugged her arm and turned away from seeing Lu Zhengkang. She feels that her self-esteem and innovative spirit have been suppressed. The key is that she wants to show her love for cybernetic love bravely, but now she will only look like a coward if she backs down.She pulled the boy by the sleeve. "Don''t..."


    Lu Zhengkang stopped typing, "eh?"


    "No, I''m going to grow my hair. Don''t wear a wig."


    Her eyes have a kind of sadness that is rarely seen in children. Lu Zhengkang blinks, and her brown pupils have a wonderful cunning. Qiu Qiongzhu just looks away. She continues to cry low, "no, I really like Shiqi."


    Pucci, the funny character I mentioned earlier.


    Lu Zhengkang has no tolerance for the so-called psychology of fans. He wants to shout out, what kind of bullshit? You know what it means to like. What you should like is the cute and lovely characters in that play, just like you usually wear a dress. That''s good. But you''re lovely. No one will think you''re shocking.


    But he can''t say that.


    Electric buses float in the streets of the city, they are moving on fixed tracks, an invisible traffic network on the electronic network, fixed speed, fixed route, fixed time. As a kind of small-scale public transport, their fate is from the moment when the last rigid plate is welded to the design time limit, or after the "potential hazard" damage.


    So are the people in the car also sharing this fate?


    Well, Qiu Qiongzhu said softly, "Shiqi is dying." Are those who watch the show also sharing the fate of the characters?

 Chapter 446

    For a moment, Lu Zhengkang wanted to laugh. Either he sneered or he was amused by jokes.


    He heard Qiu Qiongzhu say that the shit is going to die. No, he didn''t respect the fruits of other people''s work, but he really didn''t understand why such a funny and noisy guy could catch the little girl''s heart.


    "How do you So, um, like this Pucci? "


    Qiu Qiongzhu was puzzled by Lu Zhengkang''s indecisive tone, so he thought for a moment in silence, and then stammered a lot.


    Scrooge is a tramp. Lu Zhengkang is careless. Yes, few characters with lines in cyber love are born happily. It''s normal for parents to die.


    Pucci once saved some intelligent weapons in the form of children, but they were later destroyed by him. Lu Zhengkang nodded, which episode of the plot is this?


    Pucci loved a girl to learn rock for her, but the girl died in the hands of the rebels, and he was forced to join the enemy. Lu Zhengkang has a headache. Which episode is this?


    Shi Puqi has innumerable heroic words, but he has never realized any of them. It''s normal. Funny characters are like this.


    Pucci has a dog, also called Pucci, and he will feed the stray cats hiding in the ruins. Is this the fixed process of villain white washing? Show a loving side, cats and dogs what can make girls melt.


    This and that, all the way Qiu Qiongzhu said all the way, until they finished at the shopping mall station.


    There are already people waiting for them at the station, not others, but math teacher Zhou Pingchun. The kindergarten students of grade 81 are promoted from small class to large class, and the familiar teachers also teach the large class, so that the children will not be unfamiliar, and the teaching is more tacit. What Zhou Pingchun brings is the preparatory class.


    Lu Zhengkang leads Qiu Qiongzhu to stand in front of teacher Zhou.


    "Good teacher." Lu Zhengkang has a serious face and Qiu Qiongzhu has a low voice.


    Zhou Pingchu Chuwen chuckled and touched the little girl''s head, "Shiqi?"


    Qiu Qiongzhu looked up and immediately seemed to find the team! Teacher, do you like Pucci, too? "


    "Teachers like Kashmir a little more."


    "Well, does the teacher know that Puqi is dying?"


    Zhou Pingchun glared with great acting skill, pretending to be frightened, "is it true or not?"


    Lu Zhengkang holds his arms and looks at two female human beings, one large and the other small. On November 3, 2082, at the bus department store station, he discusses an internal extended text of entertainment audio-visual resource file based on information network.


    After all, Zhou Pingchu failed to persuade Qiu Qiongzhu to change her hairstyle. She couldn''t even ask her to wear a wig.


    However, Lu Zhengkang took the opportunity to inquire about many of Mr. Zhou''s hobbies and could secretly send them to Mr. Wang Shuonan No, this is not the point. Now I''d better coax the little girl.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the street. There were a lot of pedestrians. He ran to the passers-by with his mobile phone.


    "This brother. Spucci in cyberpunk''s mechanical girl in love is dying. Can you say, "thank you, spucci. I know you''re a good man." Is that right? "


    Many passers-by are men and women in their 20s and 30s. It''s almost the peak time to go to work now. Lu Zhengkang sincerely asks again and again. After gathering the blessings of ten strangers, he returns to Qiu Qiongzhu.


    The boy handed over his cell phone and said, "Gee, you see, there''s a lot of people like smudge."


    Qiu Qiongzhu looked at the faces of the adults on the screen. Some of them were sincere and some perfunctory, but they all said, "Shi Puqi, I know you are a good man."


    The little girl burst into tears.


    Lu Zhengkang knew three days later that Shi Puqi''s voice actor was Qiu Qiongzhu''s cousin. Shi Puqi died because of his cousin''s death.


    Qiu Qiongzhu said that his cousin was married, but divorced, and the custody was with his mother. His cousin had a golden retriever named Puqi, but he died of old age last year. His cousin was very kind to Qiu Qiongzhu, but they didn''t meet very often.


    At the end of the century, there will still be incurable diseases, such as premature aging. His cousin looks older than everyone in his family, but in his mind, he will always be the boy who loves rock and roll.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, Qiu Qiongzhu went to school with a wig on that day.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t tell the details to his other friends because he was stupid and couldn''t describe them.


    There is a boy in the class who especially hates Puqi. After arguing with Qiu Qiongzhu for a while, he seems to want to fight. He is directly suppressed by Lu Zhengkang. From then on, he is forced to become a fan of Puqi.


    On the 7th, on Saturday, Wang Shuonan invited Lu Zhengkang to his house for tea. Because Lu Zhengkang''s secret agent collected many of Ms. Zhou''s interests, Shangfeng Wang Shuonan felt it necessary to reward him.


    There is homework in the preparatory class. Lu Zhengkang plans to finish his homework at Mr. Wang''s house by the way. It''s very leisurely on Saturday morning. Wang Shuonan has prepared nuts, walnut cakes and sweet milk for him. Although Lu Zhengkang himself is more willing to eat some hot food in this autumn, don''t complain about some.Chinese homework is copying. Lu Zhengkang discussed with his teacher, "teacher, you see how qualified I am, or I will not write. This homework is boring. "


    Wang Shuonan''s clear understanding of Lu Zhengkang''s learning state is that "the characters are all written correctly, but if they are not written correctly, they have to be practiced."


    "We won''t be able to use calligraphy any more. We all use computers to work."


    "Calligraphy is not only to make the characters look good, but also to cultivate the sentiment. Do you understand?"


    "I just feel like I''m wasting my life." Lu Zhengkang said, "if I want to cultivate my sentiment, I can practice calligraphy."


    "Well, after that, you''ll write this kind of copying homework with a brush." Wang Shuonan is very joking. It''s not every adult''s instinct to bully children!


    Lu Zhengkang shrunk his neck, "don''t, hard pen calligraphy is also calligraphy, you''re right, cultivate sentiment, cultivate sentiment."


    "Virtue!" Mr. Wang put away the empty plate and said, "are you full?"


    "No Lu Zhengkang drew a stroke on the meter grid, "by the way, Mr. Wang, when will you ask Mr. Zhou out?"


    "Don''t ask such questions, little children."


    "Well, you''re not in a hurry at all."


    "It''s not the right time, it''s not the right time." Wang Shuonan shook his head and sighed.


    "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Have you counseled, teacher?"


    Wang Shuonan is very sad. He doesn''t know how to explain to the children. Zhou Pingchun is a quiet but fashionable girl who likes novelty. However, he is a little old-fashioned. He likes traditional culture and has no common interest. How can he communicate with each other? Usually speaking is just talking about work, but there is no possibility of success.


    Thinking of this, the young man is a little tired, and the faint agitation of youth in his heart is dashed by the predictable cold reality. It''s really boring, and for a time, he is a little frustrated.


    "I''ll ask her out and say you''re going to take me ice cream. If you want to join her, there''s a child. The atmosphere won''t collapse." Lu Zhengkang raised his hand.


    "What a genius you are

 Chapter 447

    Lu Zhengkang sent an email to Mr. Zhou Pingchun during the interval of his homework, saying that Wang Shuonan invited him to eat ice, "by the way," so he invited her to come.


    9: 54 reply "Zhou Pingchun: no problem (¡É)_ ¡É "


    Wang Shuonan rubbed his hands like a fly, saying," how about it? "


    Deer is Kangbi thumb, "hit."


    "Where did you learn this dialect?"


    "Online, Mao Mengtai."


    "Which program is maomeng? Eh, oh, Cantonese? "


    It took Lu Zhengkang almost an hour and 13 minutes to copy the last group of Pinyin. Up to now, he has only finished one. Last night, he chatted with Qiu Qiongzhu and didn''t have time to do his homework.


    Wang Shuonan still laments that young people grow up so fast that Lu Zhengkang has packed his schoolbag and is ready to go out.


    "Miss Wang, go and have ice cream."


    "Oh, yes, wait for me to change."


    Lu Zhengkang looks up and down. Wang Shuonan''s upper body is a khaki sweater, and his lower body is light blue jeans. In fact, this kind of dress is completely qualified. At first glance, wearing glasses, he is the kind of enviable gentle beast. He is very polite and has modern and elegant masculine temperament. Apart from his ordinary appearance, the rest are also commendable.


    "Wear a scarf." Lu Zhengkang rubbed his hands and wrote his homework, which made his wrists sour.


    Wang Shuonan went to pick a Beige Scarf and wrapped it up. This added a lot of warmth to the bookish atmosphere. There was also a layer of mystery, which covered up the shortcomings of his appearance.


    The young man made a few turns in front of the floor mirror. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a little skirt to let him float. Otherwise, he would have been able to fly gently to the ceiling.


    Lu Zhengkang opened the door, "please."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang can say that in his kindergarten, what commemorates his coming and going is the love story of two teachers.


    Two years later, he graduated from Chunya new kindergarten. That night was also the day when Wang Shuonan was lovelorn.


    In Linhai New District of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there are a few shopping malls and a variety of food festivals. In terms of time and space, the four children take part in a little bit of the life of two adults. When they join together, they have a slightly complete appearance.


    From the autumn of 2082 to the spring of 2083, this is the time that other people know, but Lu Zhengkang knows that Wang Shuonan secretly fell in love with Zhou Pingchun much more than that.


    Or familiar with the ice cream shop, today is June 17, 2083, Thursday, yesterday was the graduation ceremony.


    The outdoor temperature is 26 ¡æ.


    The four little ones sat around a table, eating shaved ice. Next to them were Wang Shuonan and Zhou Pingchun.


    Today''s Wang shuonen is wearing a white cotton like textile T-shirt, which is the style of last year, and it''s really the style of last year.


    Nowadays, in order to save money, people use 3D printing to make their own clothes. The so-called "buying clothes" is to choose their favorite style on the Internet. After purchasing, the store will transfer the data of the clothes and print them directly by machine. Moreover, the materials can be reused.


    Wang Shuonan''s clothes are wrinkled, dishonorable, and stained with coffee stains. They are in the corner of his clothes.


    Zhou Pingchun looks at him without expression, but it''s not that kind of cold face without expression, it''s just that kind of good smile - walking in the street, there will be countless people smiling at you like this, not to say hello, but also to say distance: stay away from me.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t go to see the love and hatred of adults. It seems that Wang Shuonan is depressed and pitiful. Zhou Pingchun seems to be a heartless person. But in fact, it is Wang Shuonan who can''t stand Zhou Pingchun''s cheerfulness and liveliness, just like plants and plants are attached to the light, but accidentally lit by fire. Wang Shuonan is the kind of person who is suitable to take root in the wasteland.


    Last winter vacation, he went to his grandfather''s house again. He asked him if he was sure of the letter. The old man only said he would look at it again.


    As long as you''re learning. Xiaolu, let go.


    I''m about to enter a higher school. There''s no graduation examination for kindergarten. I''ll get out of school when I get old. Next, I''ll go to primary school. Good schools have to sign up in advance, and then pass the online examination.


    There are two best primary schools in Linhai New Area, one is Pinghai experimental primary school, the other is Linhai Central Primary School.


    There are many kindergartens. There are fewer primary schools, fewer middle schools and fewer universities. Students are gathered little by little and screened layer by layer. The strong go up and the weak go down. Very real Chinese education, original.


    We discussed which primary school to go to. Of course, our good friends went together. But with that, the topic shifted from the entrance examination to the plan of spending the summer vacation.


    Zhang yingxuan: "I don''t want to travel. I want to learn."


    Qiu Qiongzhu raised her hand.


    "This classmate, please speak."


    "Ah, I want to lie at home, in bed, a waste of time!"


    Su Xiangli applauded fiercely.


    Children''s joy is like the red heart duck''s eggs in a pot of summer afternoon soup.At the ice cream shop on the street corner, the sun came in from the window and spread a comfortable layer of golden putty on the red painted wooden floor.


    The table top of the square table is a white frosted plastic plate, the leg of the table is a silver white column, and the foot of the table is a red painted round iron plate.


    Ice cream containers have transparent glass bowls and opaque white porcelain cups.


    Vanilla ice cream is light yellow, chocolate ice cream is brown black, strawberry pink, Hami melon light green.


    The fruit is square and colorful. Coconut is thin as a feather. Blueberry jam is still on the surface of the ice cream. The surface is full of light and the delicate color of the cup wall is mixed on the retina of Lu Zhengkang.


    He didn''t know where to look.


    Is it the Parthenocissus on the wall or Wang Shuonan''s feet hidden under the table.


    He didn''t know what to listen to, whether it was the music from the sound system hidden in the corner of the shop or the confrontation between Wang Shuonan and Zhou Pingchun.


    Su Xiangli: I want to go to summer camp in summer vacation.


    [Zhou Pingchun: Miss Wang, what do you want to say when you dress like this? It doesn''t take long to dress up. ]


    Qiu Qiongzhu: ah, good idea.


    [Wang Shuonan: we are still friends and colleagues, right? ]


    Zhang yingxuan: which summer camp did you sign up for?


    [Zhou Pingchun: you are right to think so. ]


    Su Xiangli: Sunshine children''s summer camp.


    [Wang Shuonan: that''s great. ]


    Lu Zhengkang: Oh, it''s a really unpleasant name.


    [Zhou Pingchun: ha ha. You say yes, that''s it. ]


    Qiu Qiongzhu: let''s say that summer camp and primary school will go together.


    [Wang Shuonan: let''s see you at work. ]


    on that day, Lu Zhengkang heard the cooperation of three parties: the music of the ice cream shop, the promise of four children, and the mutual encouragement of two adults.


    But he later found out that it was the first one who didn''t cheat him.


    Qiu Qiongzhu went to another city to study, and Zhou Pingchun resigned.

 Chapter 448

    Lu Zhengkang''s primary school is still in that school district. Pinghai experimental primary school, it is called experimental primary school, one year (2) class, student number 12, 31 people in the class, classroom more than 40 flat, a grade three classes.


    There are two teaching buildings with three floors, one comprehensive building, one experimental building, one administrative building, one playground, one gymnasium, one canteen, one canteen and three staff dormitories.


    This is where Lu Zhengkang will stay for six years.


    Today is Wednesday, September 1, 2083.


    The outdoor temperature is 24 ¡æ, sunny.


    Lu Zhengkang, Zhang yingxuan and Su Xiangli met at the school gate, and the four heavenly kings were one less.


    Su Xiangli wiped tears, "she won''t come back."


    Zhang yingxuan was wearing a suit and didn''t speak.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "let''s go."


    My brother sent a message to Bai Yangzhen and Mr. Bai, "TT won''t come, will he?"


    Mr. Bai replied, "yes, Qiu Qiongzhu was taken to Fujian and Guangdong by her parents."


    Bai Yangzhen: "ah, she must be very sad to leave her familiar friends."


    "Sad?" he asked


    Mr. Bai: "stop it, machine. We shouldn''t think about these problems."


    Bai Yangzhen: "thinking is a paradox, Mr. Bai. There is no real free will in the world


    "We all know."


    Primary school is self-study at half past six in the morning. It finishes at six in the afternoon in spring and summer and at five thirty in the afternoon in autumn and winter.


    Lu Zhengkang is in the middle, so the seats in the row are also in the middle.


    At first, the seats were automatically arranged by the computer, but the head teacher arranged to rearrange the seats. When dividing seats, boys stand in a row, girls stand in a row, from high to low. There are fourteen girls and seventeen boys. So there are three boys who are not worthy of girls, and one has to sit alone.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the girl''s team in front of her. Su Xiangli is counting her head. She says that it''s a good opportunity to be at the same table with Lu Zhengkang. Otherwise, she will have to wait for the next semester or even next year to be seated again.


    Zhang yingxuan stood behind Lu Zhengkang. He didn''t squint, but he had a head on his shoulder. It was his back table. A boy named Zhou Ping was very tall. He was standing in the middle of the team, shrinking his shoulders and drooping his neck, trying not to attract the head teacher''s attention.


    He sniffed and muttered in Zhang yingxuan''s ear, "I don''t want to sit with girls. I want to sit with you. Girls are so bored. Wu danci poked me with a pen before."


    Zhang yingxuan is surprised, "why does she poke you?"


    "She said my hand was too long, so she poked me."


    Lu Zhengkang looked up and said, "did you reach out your hand?"


    "There''s no way. The table is that big."


    The head teacher is a capable old woman. She looks like 50 years old. In fact, she is 60 years old. She has the bearing of vigorous and resolute speech. Standing in the classroom, she can make the whole building hear clearly by raising her voice.


    "Zhou Ping! You go back. "


    Zhou Ping bitter face, "teacher, I am so tall."


    "Stand up straight!"


    Zhou Ping straightened his back, but bent his knee down. He thought that the head teacher''s sight was blocked and could not be seen. As a result, he was betrayed by his classmates behind him without hesitation. "Teacher, he squatted down."


    "Zhou Ping, stand back! I like following Zhang yingxuan so much! Go down


    Lu Zhengkang almost laughed. However, he still held back. The other students were very unkind. He looked like he was laughing. Zhou Ping''s face turned red and shrank back to the team.


    The head teacher''s division of seats is not entirely in accordance with the order of men and women sitting together. There are also two girls together. In the end, Su Xiangli retreated and finally shared the same table with Lu Zhengkang.


    However, the head teacher still laughed at her, the little girl relying on the boy is not like words.


    Primary school is naturally busier than pre-school, and there are many key assignments. The overall level of their class is good, but the individual gap is also very large.


    The full mark of the entrance examination is 300, Lu Zhengkang gets 300, Zhang yingxuan 217 and Su Xiangli 192.


    But quite a number of students come in near the passing line, that is, in the early 160S.


    They represent the normal standard, and they are all from the preparatory class.


    Teachers will never worry about Lu Zhengkang''s study. The only requirement for him is to be obedient and not to make trouble.


    Lu Zhengkang went to ask the head teacher if she had ever heard an old song with "wife in Australia, building". The head teacher said that he didn''t know. Instead, he could introduce her friend, a professor of conservatory of music, to Lu Zhengkang.


    It is said that people with high level know more than simple people.


    She is a teacher in charge of the class, and she is also a teacher of the Central Conservatory of music.


    Lu Zhengkang pondered over a carefully worded e-mail and sent it to the boss. The other party didn''t reply until a week later.8: 16-2083.9.23 "Hello, Lu Zhengkang. I''m sorry it took so long to reply to your email. Your problem itself is just a simple retrieval problem. I think you can solve it by opening your mobile phone and checking it. Because of this, I asked the assistant to solve the problem, but he came to me the day before yesterday and said he couldn''t find it.


    "So I personally searched the national historical music library, and the results were gratifying. However, due to policy issues, I can''t tell you the specific content, so you just assume that you didn''t ask this question. Finally, I wish Lu good health and progress in study. "


    No signature, just the date.


    The e-mail is automatically deleted after reading. Lu Zhengkang is in a daze at the prompt of "the e-mail has been withdrawn" on his mobile phone.


    Not surprisingly, when Lu Zhengkang couldn''t find this song by himself, he realized that this song had been "collected" for a long time, and could not be read by low social credit rating or non professional citizens, because it violated the public''s scientific literacy. In other people''s eyes, it was just a song, but it had such harm.


    Lu Zhengkang sent an e-mail to his fourth cousin and told him about the song. Half a month later, he wrote back that he had no good idea, but he could recommend Lu Zhengkang to a small video rental room in Luoshan New District of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Lu Zhengkang opened the map and looked at it. The border of Luoshan new area is 260 kilometers away from home, which is not very close. The video rental room has no email. It''s really rare now. It''s almost like the wild animals in the zoo.


    Su Xiangli was lying on the table, very steady and obedient. He tilted his head and discussed with Lu Zhengkang, "shall we go to that video store at the weekend?"


    The little girl''s face is facing the morning light, the fluffy is bright, the cheek Qin comes out the soft greasy blood color, is pink, looks like a small peach.

 Chapter 449

    Lu Zhengkang is fiddling with his mobile phone, just like fiddling with bricks. The youth mode is too easy to use.


    After class, the students get together in twos and threes to play games. On the contrary, there are very few people sitting on the seats. The environment is extremely noisy. They want to whisper, but they can''t seem too close. So they can only wait for the students to cheer at the low tide - playing clapping games, origami and so on. The pupils can always find new fun and cheer for small things.


    "I said, let''s go and find songs at the weekend, OK?"


    "It''s quite far away."


    "I checked. If I go at six in the morning, I''ll be back at three in the afternoon."


    "But we''re going to stay in that store for a while. Count it as an hour."


    "Then four o''clock in the afternoon, oh, and lunch..."


    Lu Zhengkang squints his eyes. The lighting in the classroom is very natural, but generally speaking, it''s not very bright, it can only be regarded as not dark. It can make people read without eyes. The head teacher once said that the lighting equipment in the school has to be tens of millions larger. What blue light is less, what eye protection is, that smallpox is falling, which is more energetic than the talk show host, but the head teacher seems to be a real teacher before After a period of time, the amateur crosstalk actors are more professional than others, but they come in four subjects to cheat and cheat.


    It seems that the head teacher''s old woman is singing folk songs again. Lu Zhengkang is looking at Su Xiangli in the light. The little girl''s mouth spits out the smell of fermented wheat and oil. What will her breakfast be? Noodles, or steamed buns, of course, it''s possible to cook and dumpling, steamed bread with pig oil residue is also possible. Smell again, but Su Xiangli shut up.


    Lu Zhengkang realized that he had been staring at her lips for too long. It seemed that he couldn''t guess her breakfast.


    "Is there anything in my mouth?"


    "No, what did you have for breakfast?"


    "A meat bun, a bowl of laver soup."


    "Oh, and laver. Is laver with shrimps?"


    "No, I don''t like shrimps."


    "No wonder how can laver soup be without shrimps? It has no soul


    "What kind of soul? You''re cheating again."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I don''t cheat people, I only cheat pigs."


    "You are the pig!"


    "So soon to admit that I''m talking about you?"


    Su Xiangli is very angry. Don''t look at Lu Zhengkang.


    Counting the time, another week will be the national day. Lu Zhengkang still remembers the National Day in 1979, the 130th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It''s so fast to think about it. If you put it into history for 130 years, you can die a dozen short-lived dynasties. At that time, the parade was very enthusiastic, and the Internet was full of cheers, which could be said to be arrogant in the eyes of foreigners. Of course, every National Day parade is very arrogant, that is, every ten years will be particularly arrogant.


    "Where shall we go on our national day?" Su Xiang was angry for a while, but he was relieved. He turned his head back to show that "I''m not happy" and pouted.


    Just as Lu Zhengkang wanted to talk, the bell rang, Didi Didi. It was so simple that people didn''t like it, but they wouldn''t be bored.


    No talking in class, this is the rule, but few children can abide by it.


    She is a beautiful young female English teacher surnamed Li. She is tall, white and thin. She looks like the president of the literary society in her shirt and looks like Lin Daiyu in her Hanfu. All in all, she is a quiet and elegant girl.


    Lu Zhengkang held his face and had some longing. In his previous life, he had a girlfriend, who was a cool girl. After six years of communication, he said that he was tired and would leave without any hesitation. Hey, sometimes he would still think of her. Lu Zhengkang thought that if he wanted to find someone in his life, he would be quiet, so he would not be able to run, so he would be suitable to live together.


    Su Xiangli took his finger to poke Lu Zhengkang''s ribs. He was startled and almost jumped up. "You poked me again!"


    "I''m asking you something!" Su Xiangli is very angry and plans to play a trick on Lu Zhengkang, but he hasn''t figured out how to use it.


    Lu Zhengkang is lazy, "I plan to stay at home." He still holds his face and looks at Mr. Li. His sister, who has a good character, speaks English very well and has a very good accent. He has the feeling of leaning on the couch, drinking tea and listening to the English broadcast on the radio.


    After class, Su Xiang left the canteen to sell some snacks, drinks and toys. Because the mobile phone didn''t work, all the students came here with campus cards. Su Xiang picked half of them and found a plastic snake and two plastic spiders. They were all used for pranks.


    Su Xiangli was so proud that he thought that this time he would scare Lu Zhengkang to the ceiling. He said he was afraid of spiders.


    Hehe, I put the snake in his drawer first. When he was playing with the snake, I suddenly threw the spider in his face. It would definitely scare him silly Su Xiang from the children think more beautiful, line up can not help laughing out.


    "Su Xiangli, what did you buy?" Zhang yingxuan suddenly spoke behind her back.


    "Ah! You, you scared the hell out of me! Eh, are you there, too? Did the villain Lu Zhengkang come"He should still be in the classroom." Zhang yingxuan talked in a trance. He didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Why do you have an opponent in your stomach?" Su Xiangli was surprised.


    Zhang yingxuan''s stomach is still surrounded by a pair of hands. Zhou Ping pokes his head out from behind him, "it''s my hand. What are you doing, classmate Su


    "Oh, thick lips." Su Xiangli has given more than one nickname to almost everyone she has met. Zhou Ping''s code name on her side is thick lips. But Zhou Ping is not willing to show weakness, backhand gave her a su classmate''s nickname.


    Zhou Ping still holds Zhang yingxuan, "I''m not thick lipped. Oh, you''re buying toys. Do you want to scare Lu Zhengkang?"


    "Don''t talk about it! Do you know? " Su Xiangli threatened.


    "Spider, play for a while."


    "No Su Xiangli took his campus card and took a photo at the cashier. After settling the account, he ran away.


    Zhou Ping asked Zhang yingxuan, "do you think she is going to make fun of Lu Zhengkang?"


    "They have always been like this."


    "Oh, you''re from the same kindergarten."


    On this side, Su Xiangli repeatedly confirmed the battle plan. She felt nervous about plotting. She looked from left to right, like a cat stealing fish.


    Lu Zhengkang is reading a famous book in the classroom, which is called "how steel is made". After all, the spirit of red is eternal. He is familiar with the plot of the book. This is the third time he has read the book. He read it twice in primary school in his last life. He has read half of it in his life. Although he is about the same age and has high experience, it will have a different taste when he read the book again.


    This book is borrowed from the small library of the comprehensive building. In addition to learning, there are only two or three bookshelves of famous books. Few people go there. Children prefer to play games. In the fifth and sixth grades, they all secretly bring e-books or physical books. Of course, they can''t be serious books. They all read novels.


    "Keke, Lu Zhengkang --"


    Lu Zhengkang turned around and a snake flew over.

 Chapter 450

    "Ah, fight!" Lu Zhengkang a Diao hand to the false snake hand, "this trick is not to frighten me drop."


    Su Xiangli patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder. "It''s you."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and turns around. At this time, a small shadow slips down his shoulder. He moves like lightning. He lifts his hand and holds it firmly.


    He raised his hand to take a closer look. In the palm of his hand lay a big black spider, hairy, with big claws and six or seven black eyes, like the white dead fish piled up on the chopping board in the seafood market.


    "Ah Lu Zhengkang was so scared that he left the spider toy half a classroom away and landed on a little girl''s desk in the front row.


    The little girl was playing Rubik''s cube. Several friends gathered in a circle. The fake spider flew in from the gap between her head and landed smoothly. All of a sudden, I saw an eight clawed monster on the table. The people playing with the cube and watching people playing with the cube all screamed and suddenly scattered. The little toy was standing steadily on the table with all its prestige.


    "There are spiders!"


    "Where, where?"


    The classroom was noisy, and the commotion spread from one end to the other. Everyone heard that there was a spider. They leaned to the girl''s seat one after another. They glanced at a spider on tiptoe in front of them. They did see a spider, so they made a strange noise. Those who couldn''t see it behind were more and more worried, urging the front to ask "is it true or not?" "How big is the spider?"


    Lu Zhengkang angrily stood up and confronted Su Xiangli, "you know I don''t like spiders!"


    "Hey, hey, cooking" says that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. I just know you''re afraid of spiders! What''s the matter? I scared you! "


    "No! Besides, Sun Tzu said, "know yourself and know your enemy." Lu Zhengkang forcibly denied it. He was scared by the little boy. Wow, he didn''t want face!


    Su Xiangli covered her mouth with a smile. She still had a fake spider in her hand. When she covered her mouth, the legs of the spider toy came out from the edge of her palm. Lu Zhengkang said, "it''s disgusting." Still a little hairy in my heart.


    What''s wrong with big men''s fear of spiders? It''s not easy to be provoked at first sight. It looks strange. We primates are not familiar with arachnids, and say that they are poisonous and beneficial insects. Anyway, as long as we don''t get close to me, we are still good friends


    Lu Zhengkang cheered himself up in his heart, and then he saw that Su Xiangli''s lips were blue after he put down his hand.


    He was shocked. "Are you poisoned?"


    As soon as he roared, others saw that Su Xiangli''s painting on the belly of the spider toy was quite confusing, and other students were immediately deceived. Immediately, the rumor that the student was bitten by the spider rushed into the office. Teacher Li, who teaches English, came in a hurry and followed two ordinary male teachers, just like a valet or licking a dog.


    Lu Zhengkang reacted that Su Xiangli was teasing him. As soon as Qianmen teacher came in, Su Xiangli had already slipped out the back door.


    "Who was bitten by a spider?"


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, and then teacher Li came anxiously to hold his arm, "are you bitten? where? Does it hurt? The medical robot will be here soon. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Well, teacher, no one was bitten. It''s a joke."


    Li teacher long breath, "really all right?" She stroked her chest, and her face turned red, as if it were crabapple. Lu Zhengkang had never seen the appearance of crabapple blooming, but he just felt that the teacher was more gentle than the evening breeze.


    The two ordinary male teachers were peeping at each other. They looked like gentlemen. In fact, they were just full of coquettish feelings.


    Mr. Li is really a good girl. Lu Zhengkang is drunk. He is really a good teacher.


    At this time, another student yelled, "teacher, there is a spider in front."


    Zhang yingxuan and Zhou Ping came into the classroom. Zhou Ping saw the toy on the table for the first time. He walked over and caught the fake spider in the eyes of everyone''s admiration.


    "Oh, didn''t Su Xiangli buy this thing?"


    This sentence was heard by Mr. Li.


    The last class in the morning was mathematics. Su Xiangli stood at the end of the classroom and listened against the wall.


    After ringing the bell, the students rushed to the canteen one after another. Su Xiang went back to her seat. There was still a little paint on her lips, which seemed to be poisoned.


    Lu Zhengkang took out his handkerchief, moistened it with drinking water and wiped her face carefully.


    "Bad bad, I find you are not so bad." The little girl''s mouth was covered behind her handkerchief, but she didn''t delay speaking.


    Lu Zhengkang held her chin and complained to her, "don''t talk. I can''t clean it if I move around."


    "I''m going to say that it''s idle to talk. It''s better to talk, villain. Go to that video store at the weekend and eat noodles."


    "Eat, eat, let you eat, like a pig."


    "What do you know! I''m tasting the Eucharist! The great cook gives us his holy body, and let us understand the mystery of steam and starch. ""Steam? Well, well, I won''t discuss this with you. Wipe it clean and have a meal. If there is "Holy Communion" in the canteen, try it quickly. Don''t be greedy


    "Then you''re going to eat it, too."


    "I want to eat rice, not noodles."


    Lu Zhengkang said so, but finally he held a bowl of noodles in the canteen and began to talk.


    He said to Su Xiangli, a believer of the flying noodle sect, "Oh, suck, if there is a flying noodle God in the world, then his body must be covered with a layer of holy spicy oil!"


    "Nonsense! The great cook must love scrambled eggs with tomatoes Su Xiangli said that you are a heretic and you are not allowed to distort your doctrines.


    "It''s true that spaghetti is the earliest way to cook. It''s often a miracle with the two saints of tomato and cheese." Lu Zhengkang muttered, "but when the gods and ghosts come to China, they have to be surnamed Zhong. If the noodle God goes to Guanzhong province for further study, there must be a variety of face-to-face wrangling. Therefore, spicy oil is also a saint."


    "Spicy oil, spicy oil, it must not be delicious." Su Xiangli was so disgusted that he planned to deny the religious status of Youpo chili unilaterally.


    Lu Zhengkang rolled a roll of noodles and said, "come on, open your mouth, ah --"


    Su Xiang leaned back, "no, it must not be delicious, ah, um..." She resisted symbolically, but Lu Zhengkang still fed the noodles into her mouth.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, it''s hot. Well, hissing -- "Su Xiangli sucked and slurred," it''s so hot! Take it away


    Lu Zhengkang skims his mouth and eats noodles by himself. After a while, Su Xiangli glances at Lu Zhengkang''s bowl with Yu Guang.


    "Give me another taste."


    "No, no, how much? Not much! " Lu Zhengkang picked up the bowl and pulled it.


    "Stingy!"


    Su Xiang angrily put down his bowl and went to the rice window to order a bowl of oil noodles.


    "Can you finish all that? If you can''t finish it, you have to write a review. " Lu Zhengkang said sarcastic words.


    Su Xiangli was stunned, and the oily noodles in his hand suddenly didn''t smell good.

 Chapter 451

    In order not to let Su Xiang write a review, Lu Zhengkang, a humanitarian student, finished the rest of the noodles for her, and praised the kindness and delicacy of cooking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the weekend, Zhang yingxuan was dragged by Zhou Ping to the Central Library of the new area to do his homework. Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli took the robot to Luoshan New Area by capsule train. Interestingly, when the train reported the destination, it said Luoshan new area was Luoshan NEW area. A middle-aged man on the same train called the Transportation Bureau to complain.


    The coastal area is far away from the Luoshan area. The climate of the two places is quite different. It''s obviously warmer here. It''s half cloudy and half sunny at 10:30 a.m., and the clouds are blown like cotton quilts by the high-altitude strong wind. The edges are bright and clear, and the sun is shining on them.


    Su Xiangli looked up at Lu Zhengkang''s hair and said, "what''s good about cloud?"


    "Do they look like quilts to you?"


    "But clouds are water vapor."


    "Oh, can the hot steam be used as a quilt cover?"


    "I don''t know, but I want to have a try. It sounds so interesting. It''s not like steamed bun, is it?"


    Lu Zhengkang thought along Su Xiangli''s brain circuit for a while, and found that it was really possible that the air temperature was low in the high altitude, and the clouds were white, so they didn''t absorb much heat. If they got to the ground, they would be very hot.


    At that time, it''s not to cover the quilt, but to punish yourself.


    "You''re a wet blanket." Lu Zhengkang dislikes it.


    Su Xiangli was furious, "this is the scientific literacy of citizens!"


    At this time, an unknown security robot passing by praised Su Xiangli.


    "Thank you, thank you, hehe." The little girl was amused for a while.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, holding her paw, "let''s go, take the bus."


    Along the way, I followed the satellite map navigation, changed trains three times, walked hundreds of meters, and saw that the surrounding scenery became more and more strange. Tall buildings were still tall buildings, but they were all old and dilapidated. I was used to seeing buildings covered with glass screens. When I suddenly saw such a house painted with lime mortar, it was inevitable that I felt a sense of disharmony across time and space. It''s like looking at the stones inlaid in a mirror. It''s very abrupt.


    It''s a village in the city, nominally a city, but it''s actually a gathering area of first-class social information personnel. It''s different from Lu Xuefeng''s state. They have real estate certificates, and their houses are not included in the agricultural area. So they can stay in the city, but they can''t find a job. They can only link up into a community and live a closed and self-sufficient life.


    After entering here, people come and go in the street, and the style is very different. Almost all of them are old people and old women taking exercise and strolling, and some of them are walking birds and playing chess, drinking tea and sighing. They are leisurely and simple, and there are no half robots shuttling here. It''s amazing that they just go back in time.


    In fact, it''s a country for the elderly. The people who stay here are the elders who don''t want to go to the nursing home and have no children to support. Even the roadside trees are old-fashioned. They are luxuriant. There are lots of shade under the canopy of trees, and there are reclining chairs and benches on the ground. It''s a good place to enjoy the cool.


    "Is there really a video rental room here?" Su Xiang scratched her head and ran to a Taiji master to ask the way.


    The old man was in his eighties and nineties at that age. His ears were definitely hard to use, and he didn''t wear a hearing aid. I''m afraid he could turn a deaf ear if he didn''t light a ring of firecrackers on his waist.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his legs. They all said that people don''t always rely on muscles and bones. But all of a sudden, the soles of his feet are on the top of his head. It''s as fast as lightning. It can really scare two or three bystanders to death.


    Su Xiang sat down as soon as he left the pier. She was really confused. As soon as the old man raised his leg, she felt a strong wind coming from in front of her. Looking at the old man over there, his supporting legs were as thin as hemp stalks, and his kung fu pants were shaking as if he was shaking. If he could not stand still and fell down, he would be killed.


    Lu Zhengkang runs over to help Su Xiangli. He has already asked the location of the video store. What he has to do now is to stay away from the old man, so as not to affect his success


    After walking out for dozens of steps, the little girl was still in shock. "There are really martial arts experts! I thought grandpa was lying to me


    "That''s not a martial arts expert, that''s a Taiji old man." Lu Zhengkang said, "Wulin experts can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. Squatting is the kind of roundabout kick."


    "Why, how do you know?"


    Lu Zhengkang can''t touch martial arts dramas now. Everything belongs to "historical data". He knows that his brother and Bai Yangyang are really following him. He can''t say anything about peeping at such bullshit, so he says strangely: "because I''m a martial arts expert, use double truncheons quickly, hum, hum, ha, hey!"


    "Well, you listen to the old song. You are so stupid." Su Xiangli frowned. Lu Zhengkang sang a song that her grandfather liked.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his mouth, thinking that in my previous life, it was also a hot song that was popular all over the country. "It''s called feelings, do you understand?"


    "Ha ha."


    Xiaolu''s painting style has changed because of a ha ha satire. He walks like a lost soul in the sun. His heart is full of sadness. This feeling is like fate. People who know it know it, and those who don''t know it don''t bother to explain it. The subtle feeling is like looking back three hundred times in the crowd for a time with four eyes facing each other, and the little heart beating like an electric shock.Just like Lu Zhengkang walking into the small video store hidden in the corner of the residential building, the dirty tile floor, the cramped room, the shelves stacked with records and discs, the fat boss in a T-shirt behind the counter peeling pine nuts, drinking energy drinks, staring at the computer screen, the background music comes out for a moment.


    "When I get off work at six in the evening, I change the clothes of the pharmaceutical factory, my wife is cooking porridge, and I''ll have a few bottles of beer..."


    Lu Zhengkang is really like being hit by an invisible thunderbolt. From tianlinggai hemp, a large area of it comes down his spine, which makes him shiver all over.


    This song is what he has heard, and it is also his favorite.


    "Kill that Shijiazhuang man"


    alas, fate is such a fate! Lu Zhengkang exclaimed that he was really dull. This song was often heard by a roommate in his university. He was a bold and sultry northeast man. He lamented that this song told the rise and fall of Northeast China after the founding of new China, from the eldest son of the Republic to the forgotten rough and savage land, and countless bloody and tearful stories.


    "Boss!" Lu Zhengkang raised his neck and said hello.


    The fat man in the T-shirt turned his head around, but a pair of eyes were still fixed on the screen. He looked like a middle-aged Internet addict. His eyes were not big. Because of his fat eyelids, he looked even more pitiful, but his eyelashes were very long. The boss used his spare light to see the robot and scolded him, "go away! If the machine goes out, people can stay! "


    Justice partner Su Xiangli heard angry, just about to come forward, Lu Zhengkang put his brother and baiyangyang really out.


    The boss''s face calmed down, then he lay back, drank a drink, and asked wearily, "what are you doing here, little boy?"

 Chapter 452

    Lu Zhengkang raised his voice and asked, "Wanqing''s song! Isn''t it? "


    It''s amazing that he is young and full of energy when he talks. Su Xiangli has never seen him so energetic. Lu Zhengkang is either withered or bad, or withered or bad.


    But now it''s different. The boy''s face is full of contentment, a kind of unknown familiarity, just like home.


    It''s like he''s shining.


    The boss was stunned. He raised his foot and pressed the pause on the computer screen with his big toe. He stood up and put on his slippers. "Do you know this song? How do you know this song? "


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "my grandfather likes this song. Can you buy me a disc?"


    "OK, OK, no problem!" The boss laughed, "I''m waiting to see the goods! I''m waiting to see the goods at last! "


    Lu Zhengkang also laughed. One adult''s voice was thick and bright, and the other child''s voice was sharp and crisp. They laughed like a duet. They were not sad or happy.


    Su Xiangli shrinks behind Lu Zhengkang and twists his clothes lightly.


    The boss threw off his coquettish long hair, his bangs almost covered his eyelids, and the hair on the back of his head hung on his shoulders, which was more greasy than Zheng Qilu, the greasy head monster. It was just a lump of tar slime on his head.


    "Come on, stay here for lunch. What would you like to eat?"


    "Noodles, is the boss from the north?"


    "Ah, bang, my forehead looks like Guanzhong people." The boss responded to Lu Zhengkang with his unskilled local accent. His rough and stubble covered face was full of pockmarks, just like a piece of Nang, which was baked just now. It was hot with the meaning of making people close to him. "Noodles are good. You are both a bosom friend and a bosom friend. You are really a good friend from heaven!"


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli see him go to the grocery room behind the shop and drag out a folding table. They open it and put it away. Then they get into the kitchen and get busy.


    Lu Zhengkang gently stroked the dirty and old folding table, which was really antique. The metal legs of the table were rusty. It was this extremely worrying sanitary condition that reminded him of his past life. He also had a folding table in the rental house, which was cleaner than this, but it was also the same simple structure, without the complexity of modern technology Red tape, a kind of natural temperament.


    Su Xiang from the first time that dislike, "good dirty."


    "It''s not clean, it''s not sick." Lu Zhengkang rubbed his hands and moved the chair by himself. This dining table is not often used. It''s put in the video rental room. It''s a crowded room. Now it means it''s hard to move.


    Listening to the background music, Su Xiangli finished the song "kill that Shijiazhuang man" of the omnipotent Youth Hotel, followed by the song "West Lake" of the band. She listened to the wonderful melody and looked at Lu Zhengkang''s complacent appearance. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sailing into the three pools,


    " playing with the lake,


    "it can''t paddle in the breeze.


    "Sometimes far away,


    " sometimes connected,


    "


    "There is no more setting sun,


    " there is no more reflected moon,


    "..."


    Lu Zhengkang would sing along when the song was loud, shaking his head and shaking his head, and he would be drunk with fake wine. Su Xiangli laughed at him. When she saw the boss, she knew that he was not a good man. Now her nervous mood gradually dissipated with the joy of Lu Zhengkang, and she became happy with him.


    Immersed in music, these are songs that children can''t hear, and some are very rare. I don''t know how the boss got them.


    It takes quite a long time to make noodles. The boss is busy in the small kitchen. The two children listen to the song quietly. Su Xiangli sits at the table while Lu Zhengkang goes to visit the shelves.


    After the West Lake was released, it was replaced with a steam wave music. This music style rose in the early 20th century, but it has always been a minority. It is good at creating a confused state, such as the distorted sound effect in the radio. It is nostalgic. This style ushered in its first peak in the 10th century, but its influence is mainly in foreign countries. The peak of steam wave in China was in the mid-1950s, when it was the space leap Into the frenzy, electronic dance music big power, steam wave also along the spring breeze is a trend.


    This song "love you everyday" was also a golden song in the nightclub at that time. After it was released gently, a group of people hugged in the dark dance floor, slowly turned around, and hummed, "love you ~"


    it''s so coquettish.


    For Lu Zhengkang, every minute here is a surprise. There are a variety of old discs on the shelves, and even antiques of the last century. They are all real objects, optical discs or USB flash drives, which are not stored in the computer cloud - a very wise choice.


    Lu Zhengkang even saw Meijin taichen''s akite (paper kite), which is not suitable for children. The boss is so bold that he has to hide in a village in the city. Otherwise, how can he save such treasures that people like to see and hear.


    "Too shameful, too shameful..." Lu Zhengkang nagged that these things are too evil and completely against the scientific literacy of citizens. He must buy them back and criticize them from the beginning to the end.At this time, the music changed again, and the prelude guitar played coldly, just like the lead cloud in the sky falling on the snow top of the human peak and smashing countless snowballs.


    As soon as the lead singer opens his mouth, the magnetic voice will catch people''s ears.


    "If people don''t have the past. If, the world will not forget. Live today, live. It will not rob our brains, just like now, we see the future, gray clouds, flying in the wind, a little bit.... "


    The boss sang along in the kitchen.


    "No, all of them! All the rage! City, take away sorrow. Not all, all the sadness! All of them can be detained... "


    Lu Zhengkang was amazed and shocked! How bold the words of this song are!


    "Who sang this song?" He asked the boss out loud.


    Long live The boss shakes his head and Tao Taoran looks like he is out of his mind.


    Long live what


    "Long live the band, long live Roman day!" He laughed.


    "Good name!" Lu Zhengkang turns on his mobile phone and searches for long live Roman piano day.


    It''s unexpected.


    So he went to the boss''s computer to search.


    There''s a result.


    Viva romanguen, also known as Viva. Band type: rock. Time of establishment: October 3, 2037. Place of establishment: Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Band members: lead singer Kang Fusheng, guitarist Lu Xuefeng, drummer Gu Manjing, bassist Wang Zhun, keyboard player Liu qiangfu, masterpieces "lost voice" and "six disqualifications"


    Lu Zhengkang is confused.


    On the search page, a group photo of a band shows five young people gathered together, dressed fresh and in full bloom, looking around in a wheat field, with beautiful tattoos spreading on their bare arms and thighs.


    The second one on the left is Lu Xuefeng.


    Lu Xuefeng is Lu Zhengkang''s great grandfather.

 Chapter 453

    "Noodles The boss was really bold and unconstrained. He brought a stainless steel washbasin full of noodles. He served three ceramic sea bowls as personal tableware. He also brought out a basin of spicy pork, a bowl of spicy oil, and a basin of kung pao chicken as a side dish. Finally, he threw three or five heads of garlic on the table.


    Lu Zhengkang took a picture of Viva band and went back to the table to have a meal. Su Xiangli was holding her bowl and chopsticks. She was a little at a loss. The boss took the chopsticks to make a jin of noodles for the little girl and motioned to her to choose the right dish as the topping.


    Lu Zhengkang grinned. He put the minced pork fried with bean paste into his bowl, along with chili and diced chicken. It''s only for children to choose. For example, I want everything. After blending his noodles, Lu Zhengkang took another head of garlic and peeled it.


    The boss looked at him with a mouthful of garlic and a mouthful of noodles. He was as bold and unrestrained as a northern cub, so he was also very happy. He even asked him, "do you want more? I''ll cook some more. "


    "Enough, almost enough. No trouble, eat, eat noodles. "


    Lu Zhengkang saw that the basin in the middle of the table contained at least six kilograms of noodles, which was like a pigsty trough food. It was really hard to accept that the diner didn''t have a big heart and thick nerves. At least Su Xiangli was hard to accept. Her food culture view was being severely impacted.


    What''s her impression of the dining table? Delicate dishes hold a small amount of food, and the bowls and plates are gathered together. At first glance, it looks like a beautiful cluster of flowers. The spoon and chopsticks are placed like branches, upright and rectangular. And now it''s really different. It''s a washbasin that holds food. Washbasin is a tool for washing face. How can it be used to hold food?


    The great "cook" should live on the elegant porcelain cup God seat instead of squatting in a washbasin!


    Lu Zhengkang knew that the little girl was angry when he saw it, so he took her bowl, put a spoonful of red oil, some diced chicken, stirred it, rolled it up, "come on, open your mouth, ah --"


    Su Xiangli resisted for half a second, and then silently received the feed.


    Lu Zhengkang was impatient after feeding twice. "I''m eating by myself. I have something to ask."


    "Oh."


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and asked the boss, "I want to buy Wanqing and Wansui discs. How much is another CD player?"


    "These are not for sale. Your brother looks good to me, but I still can''t sell them to you. Many of them are out of print. It took me a lot of effort."


    Lu Zhengkang explained, "I bought Wanqing''s" kill that Shijiazhuang man "because my grandfather likes this song. Does he know who he is?"


    "Well, the young man is really joking. How can I know who your grandfather is? I''m not a fortune teller." The boss is full of garlic, hot eyes and choking nose.


    "My grandfather''s name is Lu Xuefeng."


    "Oh, Lu Xuefeng, huh?" The boss clapped his case, the bowl on the table trembled, and Su Xiangli almost didn''t poke his chopsticks into his nose.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I said my grandfather is a long live guitarist."


    "Is it really him?" The boss''s narrow eyes pumping tears, "I''m his idol, no, no, no, he''s my fan, no, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, ah!" He clapped his hands and laughed, "I like him!"


    "He''s a farmer now."


    The boss looked happy, "it''s OK, it''s OK, even if my idol takes out the dung, it''s also the most artistic." When he finished, he realized that his mouth was unobstructed. In retrospect, he suddenly lost his appetite. On the contrary, the child''s heart was clear and he didn''t think much about his rude words.


    With the protection of granddad, Lu Zhengkang finally got what he wanted. It took him 16 yuan to discount the second-hand record players. The main reason is that he can''t shop on the e-commerce platform. In addition, the boss also presented one album of Wanqing and one album of Viva. Lu Zhengkang also asked for the rest of the albums, but the number was small, so the boss was reluctant to give them.


    Finally, the boss entrusted Lu Zhengkang to bring his idol back with his signature.


    All the things were packed in a small cardboard box, packed and held by robots, but they could not see them. If they saw them, the money and time spent by Lu Zhengkang would have to be wasted.


    I have to try to fool my parents


    Su Xiangli suddenly asked him, "you are rich. How did you save it? My parents won''t let me use money. "


    "There is a saying that we should take it from the people and use it for the people." Lu Zhengkang shook his head.


    "What, fool me."


    "I told you that my grandfather gave me a pair of earphones."


    "You sold the headphones?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with earphones. My money was given by Mr. Zheng, but now the earphones are mortgaged by him. I want to redeem them when I make money in the future."


    "Oh, how stingy." Su Xiangli pouted, "you were all ready. It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s OK. I''m home. Don''t ask." Su Xiangli touched the mobile phone in her pocket. This time, she asked for pocket money. She thought Lu Zhengkang couldn''t afford it, but now she didn''t have the chance to show it.


    Well, it''s just a small sum of money."Cough, let''s not talk about this. I have to put the things we bought in your house first."


    "Why?"


    "My parents certainly don''t agree. It''s very troublesome to explain at that time. I''m going to take you to my father''s house on national day. I''ll drop by and deliver it


    "It''s just a singing Well Su Xiangli is covered by Lu Zhengkang.


    "It''s that thing, don''t say it."


    Su Xiangli was a little stuffy when he covered him. He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking the palm of Lu Zhengkang''s hand.


    "Gee, you''re disgusting." Lu Zhengkang took out his handkerchief to wipe his hands.


    "Oh, your hands are salty."


    "Well, don''t say it. I know my hands are salty. I''m sweating. Is it salty?" Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and sniffed, then chirped, "your saliva stinks!"


    "Garlic stinks. No, I don''t. You stink the most! It stinks and stinks Su Xiangli was furious.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "Don''t say that. They say that people who are close to Zhu are red and people who are close to Mo are black. I was just bad. I must have stayed with you for a long time before I stink. Confucius said," living with good people is like going into a room of Zhilan, but not smelling its fragrance for a long time. Living with bad people is like going into a restaurant of abalone, but not smelling its smell for a long time. " Do you know what that means? "


    "Me Su Xiangli was obstinate, and then he found that he really didn''t understand, so he turned his head and asked Bai Yangzhen, "what do you mean by what he said?"


    Bai Yangzhen_ "Lu Tong says that you are a salted fish."


    Su Xiang left Leng for a while, "no?"


    Bai Yangzhen: "well."


    Brother: "this passage of Xiaolu comes from the Analects of Confucius..."


    "Shut up." ¡Á 2


    Su Xiangli pounced on Lu Zhengkang and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    ¡°AWSL!¡±

 Chapter 454

    Today is October 2, 2083, Saturday, August 21, just after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The outdoor temperature is 21.5 degrees centigrade. It''s cloudy and sunny. The wind is three-level and southwest. If you wear a coat without zipper, the breeze can blow up the hem. It''s like a superhero Cape. It''s suitable for cool boys and girls to go out for a walk.


    Lu Zhengkang, a cool boy, takes Su Xiangli, a cool girl, to his grandfather''s hometown. As for another classmate, Zhang yingxuan, he is doing his homework with Zhou Ping.


    This time is different from the usual children''s trip, because there is no robot to follow, so Lu Zhengkang is responsible for the safety problems and other chores - in fact, it''s nothing, just carrying a bag, carrying some wipes, snacks and drugs.


    Su Xiangli has been a little listless since she went out in the morning. Lu Zhengkang touched her forehead with his forehead and felt feverish. After giving her a tablet of antibiotics, she went to bed all the way on the train and woke up once in the middle, just to eat.


    Lu Zhengkang took the rice to Su Xiangli''s mouth with a spoon. Her eyes were still closed, but her mouth was not idle.


    "Well Bad guy, this is not delicious. " She murmured like a dreamer. She drilled into the back of the chair. She was so comfortable that she would snore in the next second. After eating a mouthful, she opened her mouth gently to signal that she would take another mouthful.


    Lu Zhengkang has a sense of joy in taking care of his younger generation, but on the surface he teases Su Xiangli as a pig. After eating, sleeping and eating, she is a pig more than a pig, eating and sleeping.


    Su Xiangli began to scold him, muttering, the corner of his mouth, eat a meal, rice dripping down, but also a little bit of Lu Zhengkang wipe.


    There was an old lady reading a book in the train. She took off her glasses and looked out of the window. Then she looked at Lu Zhengkang and her husband. They looked like spring was shining.


    Lu Zhengkang turned to see her. The old lady also laughed at him and handed him two pieces of milk candy from Kun''s bag.


    Su Xiangli was eating the salty and fresh muxurougai rice. Suddenly, she burst into a short column of milk candy in her mouth. After the sugar paper melted, the sweet smell of milk came out. She suddenly laughed and opened her arms. "Lu Zhengkang, you hold me."


    "No." Lu Zhengkang refused directly and planned to chat with the old lady for a while. The elder''s temperament was generous and mellow. At first sight, he was the kind who had rich experience, wide knowledge and could talk.


    Su Xiangli snorted and grabbed Lu Zhengkang''s sitting hand. "I''m going to sleep."


    Lu Zhengkang painfully closed his eyes, arm was used as a pillow is a real experience of execution, that kind of posture who knows. Don''t chat with others in this state, he still plays with his mobile phone.


    Turn over an e-book to read "Robinson Crusoe", which is the earliest farming text he has ever read. It''s really interesting, so that he had the illusion of living alone in the mountains.


    Of course, this fantasy has never come true.


    When the train arrived at the station, Lu Zhengkang could no longer feel his left arm.


    Su Xiangli held the carton and complained that Lu Zhengkang had no gentlemanly demeanor. "I''m a girl, and the machine is so heavy."


    Lu Zhengkang moved his arm, "if it wasn''t for you, how could the family come to such a state! When my hand is not sour, I will carry the load for you


    Su Xiangli was in a good mood, "say well, after a while, your hands are not sour, just hold this by yourself."


    In fact, my grandfather was waiting outside the station. The old man was still cool. He stood upright and his eyes were cold as a gun. No one dared to look at him in the eye for fear of being stabbed.


    Su Xiang hesitated and didn''t want to get close to Lu Xuefeng. The old man gave her a forced smile, took the carton and put it in the trailer of the pickup truck. He went back to the two little kids holding hands, raised his hand slightly, as if to touch them, but Su Xiang shrank away for a while, subconsciously thinking that the fierce looking old man was going to hit her. So Lu Xuefeng took back his hand and hid it behind him.


    Lu Zhengkang grinned at his granddad, "granddad, I''m hungry!"


    Lu Xuefeng was already familiar with him, so his expression became colder and colder. He just said, "get on the bus.".


    ¡­¡­


    National Day is over.


    Lu Zhengkang returned to school and was once again confined in a small classroom.


    In fact, for him, there is nothing bad about the classroom. The students are very active and the teacher is very interesting. It''s more lively than playing mobile phones alone at home. But it''s because he can''t play mobile phones in the classroom, which makes people feel particularly painful.


    There is not much spare time in a day, that is, when doing morning exercises at 9:30, he can have 20 minutes free. Lu Zhengkang runs to the library at this time every day.


    Administrator is an old couple, two people turn to work, the old man is soft, surnamed Wen, the old lady is very sour, surnamed Qian. Of course, Lu Zhengkang likes to talk to the old man, but he always saves good words for the old lady, which makes her happy, so that she can bring some snacks to Lu Zhengkang.


    Half a semester later, Lu Zhengkang and the two of them got to know each other well. It was only then that he realized that the old man had been hiding all along.


    He has a pile of out of print paper books, including some Nobel Prize winning works of this century, many of which are not accessible to Lu Zhengkang. Even Lu Jiande and his wife may not be qualified to buy them.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t take it out. He has to come to the library every day.Later, he discussed with the head teacher that he would have more time to come to the library if he could have a self-study class every day and a nap in summer.


    In a hurry, Lu Zhengkang spent many happy hours in the library.


    In November of 2085, Lu Zhengkang met a book friend in the library. She came to a first-year girl who didn''t like to talk and was very polite. Lu Zhengkang''s course was different from hers, so she didn''t meet her every day.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to talk to her several times, but she was silent. On the contrary, grandma Qian, the administrator, heard about her. When chatting with Lu Zhengkang, he said that the freshman also got full marks, just like Lu Zhengkang.


    "Oh, great, genius, beautiful girl, cool." Lu Zheng Kang make complaints about the town.


    Su Xiangli knew that Lu Zhengkang liked to drill into the library, so she also tried to ask the head teacher for leave, but she was rejected many times.


    In this regard, Lu Zhengkang mercilessly ridiculed.


    One day, a talented girl came to talk to Lu Zhengkang to ask if he had finished reading a Mo Yan novel he borrowed.


    "Can you understand Mo Yan?" Lu Zhengkang was surprised.


    The gifted girl shook her head honestly, "teacher Mo Yan''s article is very interesting, I will read it again and again."


    Her voice is very unpleasant, thin and sharp, and her breath is short. It''s like a small needle pricking her eardrum. No wonder she doesn''t like to talk. Lu Zhengkang first met her a month ago, during which she met for countless times, and it''s really the first time to talk.


    After opening the conversation, they became familiar with each other. Meng Qijun, a genius, was a very nice name. She was also very good-looking. She had long black hair, thick ground, white skin, goose egg face, and round dud. Unfortunately, her voice was really ugly. So Lu Zhengkang always said that she was silent and agreed, or nodded or shook her head. At the end of the day, she said no more than five words .

 Chapter 455

    Today is Lu Zhengkang went out to have a look at his mobile phone. It snowed heavily on Thursday, December 6, 2085.


    In the morning, the first class was Chinese, and the teacher spent half of the class on dictation. The second class was mathematics. He talked about the equations and calculated many topics in a muddle, but he didn''t feel much.


    At 9:30, the familiar "March of athletes" was stirring up again, and the energetic pupils ran out of the door to gather.


    Lu Zhengkang was stopped by the head teacher at the door and took him to the office for tea.


    He thought that he had done nothing wrong, so when he entered the office, he was still a bit upright. But as soon as he entered the office, he saw Su Xiang standing at the English teacher''s desk, with the little girl''s back to the door. He could clearly see that her hands were behind her and she was very dishonest. Today, Xiao Su wore a long white cotton dress, printed and dyed many cartoon strawberries. Her upper body was a gardenia color jeans vest, with loose hair and a brown bear hairpin behind her left ear.


    The head teacher pointed to the English teacher and signaled Lu Zhengkang to go, while Shi ran turned to manage the morning exercises.


    There are only three people in the whole office. Mr. Li pokes his fingers on the computer screen, ignoring Su Xiangli for the time being. After Lu Zhengkang walks over, she turns her head and smiles at him.


    Lu Zhengkang asked softly, "Hello, teacher. What can I do for you?"


    Miss Li stops her work, kicks her feet on the ground, and the pulley chair moves backward, freeing her body from the constraints of the table. She is facing them, slightly bowing her head, and her eyes are very serious. She is thin, and once serious, she will give people the illusion of anger.


    "Classmate Lu, you are su Xiangli''s good friend. Do you know her recent study?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lu Zhengkang was a little discouraged.


    Of course, he knew that Su Xiangli''s English grades were declining, not because she didn''t study hard, but because she hated Miss Li herself and deliberately wrote wrong questions in these weekly tests.


    "I know."


    Teacher Li frowned, "since you know, you should shoulder the responsibility of classmates and friends!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang is silent. It''s a common trick of students. It''s almost useless to argue with teachers. Besides, the problem now is not su Xiangli''s academic performance.


    Mr. Li sincerely advised the two children, "you know, no matter in the school or in the society, everyone should have the enthusiasm to help each other. Without this spirit of unity, our country can not get to today. You students are both competitors and mutual helpers. Lu Zhengkang, your grades are the best in the grade, and the teacher knows that you are ready to help others, so you have to think hard about Su Xiangli''s grades. "


    "Yes, Miss Li." Lu Zhengkang''s tone was low. He glanced at Su Xiangli. She lowered her head, but she was peeping at Lu Zhengkang, still laughing.


    It''s time for the national anthem to ring out and the national flag to be raised. Lu Zhengkang thought, well, salute. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Yes, the red and gorgeous national flag is rising. In the East, it''s like a sun.


    Teacher Li sighed and turned to continue to work, but she would like to talk about some learning methods. This woman is more wordy than she looks.


    After watching the flag raising ceremony, Lu Zhengkang turned back. Su Xiangli saw him looking back at himself, so he said goodbye. At this time, the National Anthem stopped abruptly, and the echo of the ending reverberated in the empty campus.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles. Su Xiangli''s evasive look is like a dancing butterfly in the Bush in spring. He recalls the afternoon of the outing, lying in the grass and looking at the blue sky.


    Su Xiangli turned around again. She was always like this. Her anger came and went faster. She even had a good temper. All her anger was just a prank on herself and others, and there was incomparable joy in her heart.


    "Are you listening?"


    Su Xiangli lowers her head in panic and stares at her toes. Lu Zhengkang sees a section of white cotton padded trousers and small black shoes under her skirt. Today, she is very fashionable. Her waistcoat matches her skirt, which is quite rebellious.


    "Lu Zhengkang."


    "Here we are."


    Teacher Li looked at him suspiciously, "are you listening to what I said? Although you are good at English, learning methods are sometimes more important than talent. "


    "All right." Lu Zhengkang showed a formula smile.


    Su Xiangli quietly approached him, and his hand behind him quietly poked Lu Zhengkang''s left rib.


    "Poof


    "Well? What''s so funny? "


    "Nothing. I cough, cough! " Lu Zhengkang leered at Su Xiangli. Her eyes were full of bad intentions. She immediately made an expression of begging for mercy.


    Li teacher busy with office, just sigh, "now the child is not easy to manage."


    Lu Zhengkang responded, "well. Don''t worry. I will help Su Xiangli. " His tone was sincere and gentle, but his hand was merciless. He grabbed Su Xiangli''s little hand and rubbed it hard. She almost cried out in pain.


    Li teacher suddenly stopped action, the two children dare not move, watching the teacher from the drawer to find out a few pieces of fruit candy handed over, it was a relief."I didn''t call you here to punish you, especially Su Xiangli. People have to learn. It''s a forever process, just like eating and drinking water..."


    The trumpet outside suddenly made a loud noise. "The fourteenth set of radio gymnastics, in high spirits, now..."


    Mr. Li asked the office intelligent to close the windows. After the sound insulation, the room became quiet again. She continued to nag, and it seemed that she didn''t want to stop talking before the end of the exercise.


    The sugar Lu Zhengkang picked was grape flavored, sweet and mellow. He smacked it, echoing the teacher''s nonsense and releasing Su Xiangli''s hand.


    Su Xiangli ate Hami melon, sweet as Li. She quietly moved to the back of Lu Zhengkang''s side and drew on his back with her fingers.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, thinking about what she had written.


    [Deer Just Kang ¡¿


    Oh, OK, what''s the matter? You scratched my back.


    [silly Lu Zhengkang:??? (*£þ¦ä£þ)


    ¡¾¡­¡­ Come on Let Old Teacher Close Mouth ¡¿


    I want to.


    Su Xiangli suddenly lost interest in writing carefully and began to scribble.


    Lu Zhengkang: what does it say? Why bother? You mean bored? No, it''s like, oh, I haven''t figured it out yet. Don''t rush to write it.


    He held Su Xiangli''s hand gently, pinched it and motioned her to write carefully.


    Su Xiangli was angry, so he used both hands, and the storm poked.


    Li teacher inadvertently turned his head, but found his favorite student Lu Zhengkang with both hands index finger knuckles against the little girl''s temple crazy drilling.


    "Lu Zhengkang!"

 Chapter 456

    Lu Zhengkang stood on the platform and read the review aloud.


    "When I was in the office yesterday morning, Su Xiangli and I did not respect the teacher''s speech, which was improper and disturbed the normal office order To sum up, it''s all my fault. I sincerely apologize here. I have deeply reflected on my behavior and hope the teacher will forgive me. "


    The head teacher tut Tut, "go down."


    Lu Zhengkang folded the review book, put it in his pocket, and left the platform with his head straight up. The head teacher scolded him, "hurry up! What are you laughing at? It''s funny, isn''t it? "


    "No! I''m wrong Lu Zhengkang stood up straight and replied loudly. No matter what, his attitude was still correct.


    The students just thought it was funny and snickered.


    The seats of Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli were taken apart. It''s a pity that they can''t be at the same table.


    Lu Zhengkang''s new deskmate is a girl named Mei Shenglin. Her appearance is ordinary, her skin is waxy yellow, her hair is dry, and she looks like malnutrition. In fact, it''s really malnutrition. She likes snacks, but she doesn''t like dinner. She lacks some essential nutrients in her body, so she looks very poor. Su Xiangli''s new deskmate is Zhang yingxuan. In fact, she and Mei Shenglin have changed places.


    Lu Zhengkang grinned at his new deskmate, and the little girl moved her seat aside in horror.


    "Am I terrible?" Lu Zhengkang makes faces.


    "You bully girls." She murmured.


    "How can you be innocent! Can self defense and counterattack be called bullying? " Then there were some difficult and frightening words, such as "it hurts to poke a person''s soft rib", "it''s a pity not to knock a violent chestnut" and so on. The classroom was full of cheerful air inside and outside, and Lu Zhengkang was called out by the head teacher to go to the penalty station.


    Since then, Lu Zhengkang has become a famous school door god What a fart! Su Xiangli unilaterally arranged it for Lu Zhengkang, and then it was recognized by the whole class. Even if he went to the office to hand in his homework, he would be teased by several teachers.


    Seeing the end of the New Year approaching, of course, the main reason is that the winter vacation is coming, and the children are all happy, but these have nothing to do with Lu Zhengkang.


    His science teacher said to him earnestly that Xiaolu was his favorite student in the whole school, so recently there was a young science and technology experiment competition. Would you like to think about it?


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang has to think about it. Leisure is also leisure. Whether it can become one thing or not is important. The important thing is the process. Happiness is right.


    The experimental primary school sent four generals. Lu Zhengkang was the team leader. One of the team members was a fifth grade elder brother, the third was Meng Qijun, the beautiful girl with a bad voice, and the fourth was su Xiangli.


    The fifth grade elder brother is rustic. Of course, he looks dull. His eyes protrude from his eyes. His skin is tanned. It is believed that he is a high school student, but he is a primary school student. Surnamed Yu, single name a non, people send nickname kunpengniao, this send nickname of the people not surprisingly is Su Xiangli.


    "Why call me Kunpeng bird?"


    "Fish flying is pengniao, you are black, like Kun, how nice to hear, kunpengniao, the beast in Zhuangzi''s xiaoyaoyou."


    "Oh, you know a lot." Yu Fei thought deeply.


    Lu Zhengkang still likes to chat with Meng Qijun, that is, he talks a lot of nonsense, and then Meng Qijun endures silently.


    Su Xiang ran over and kicked Lu Zhengkang, "don''t bully girls!"


    "Oh."


    They are now in the physics practice operation room of the experimental building. To tell you the truth, the instruments here are not very good, but they must be up to many levels compared with those of Lu Zhengkang.


    The science teacher took five tablets from the office, one for each. This is the next experiment recording tool and contact tool.


    "This competition is held in the city, and the top three can go to the provincial competition."


    Four people stand at attention and salute "understand!"


    The science teacher smiles. He is a black and thin man named Shao Zhanqing. It is said that he was a member of the Geological Bureau at that time, but now he retires in advance. However, his enthusiasm for scientific research is still full.


    "This time, the content is a scientific model, and the theme is not limited. In fact, there is no technical content. Ho ho, but it''s also very difficult to do well."


    Su Xiang raised his hands, "we will make the most interesting model! Do you want a whole "boiled" statue


    Shao teacher some surprised, "you still believe in religion ah?"


    Lu Zhengkang covers Su Xiangli''s mouth, "teacher, leave her alone, let''s continue."


    Shao Zhanqing pushed the technical glasses. What he was wearing was old goods. It was as big as a generation behind him. It couldn''t be compared with Lu Zhengkang''s fourth cousin, but it was cool enough. "I''m not religious personally, but I''m not against religion."


    Lu Zhengkang laughed to himself that he did not leak a single drop. Of course, he echoed "I also support freedom of religious belief."


    Meng Qijun did not speak, Yu Fei did not respond.


    Shao clapped his hands, "in this way, as your instructor, I can help you to do some basic content, but the design scheme and the details of the experimental operation have to be done by yourself. I can be responsible for modeling."Is there such a good thing? Lu Zhengkang feels that the science teacher is too conservative. What he is responsible for is the basic content. These days, with electronic drawings, 3D printing can be done directly. This competition is a modeling work. To put it bluntly, Mr. Shao came out in person.


    awesome, teacher.


    "In the next half month, you will slowly discuss what you want to do, and then give me the plan and sketch. You can divide the work by yourself, and if you have something to do, you can use the tablet."


    "I understand!" ¡Á4


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Fei is very enthusiastic and has put forward several proposals, from the solar system model to the volcano model, and even the structure of water molecules Boring stuff.


    "Who doesn''t know what the solar system is like, who doesn''t know the internal structure of the sun, volcanoes are boring, water molecules can really save it..."


    Lu Zhengkang repeatedly rejected it, which seriously hit Yu Fei''s morale. He angrily said that he quit and went on strike. He let Lu Zhengkang find a way to go.


    Su Xiangli is still pestering to make a "boiled" model. After being knocked by Lu Zhengkang for two days, he finally stops.


    As for Meng Qijun, she really has an idea. She said that she plans to make an asexual mannequin, half mechanical and half biological, reflecting a sense of conflict and integration.


    This plan has been adopted. Lu Zhengkang plans to make the biological part into a plant texture. The roots entangle half of the human body, but the mechanical part is very difficult.


    Since it is to show a sense of conflict, it is natural that punk style is indispensable. Steam punk, cyberpunk, even atomic punk and diesel punk are suitable. However, too much conflict will also lead to the fragmentation of the work style.


    How to control the propriety is a very difficult topic.


    Lu Zhengkang always felt uncomfortable when he used his simple painting skills to type.


    The left half is full of steam pipes, and the right half is entangled vines, which is divided by a line between eyebrows. The effect is very poor.


    On the left side, it is designed as a pattern of buildings overlapping streets, and a few villains are arranged to walk around. On the right side, there are some flowers on the twisted trees. The effect is better, at least it has vitality, but the sense of fragmentation is still too strong.


    Why don''t you design your head separately to achieve an integrated effect?


    But with what head?

 Chapter 457

    Monday, December 24, 2885, sunny.


    At 10:23 a.m.


    Su Xiangli was staring at by Lu Zhengkang.


    "Why are you staring at me?" The little girl hugged her chest and looked unhappy.


    "Your head is too small." Lu Zhengkang said with regret, then turned around and left.


    At 11:32 a.m.


    Mr. Li is eating in the canteen. Lu Zhengkang walks to her opposite side with a plate and sits down, then stares at her face.


    "Lu Zhengkang, what can I do for you?" Teacher Li''s glance made her feel uneasy. This kind of look reminded her of some deep and terrible past. I believe that any adult would be full of fear for this kind of look.


    Lu Zhengkang: "I want to see your head."


    Teacher Li was so scared that he cried out. He didn''t even take the plate, jumped up and ran away.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand to stop her! I just want to learn from... "


    1:03 p.m. self study time.


    Meng Qijun is reading in the library. Lu Zhengkang sits opposite her and stares at him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking at you." Lu Zhengkang is serious and serious.


    Meng Qijun''s face was flushed with red, "you It''s up to you to see it. It''s just me I''m not very good-looking, you either Don''t look. "


    Lu Zhengkang replied, "no, you look good. So I have to see more. "


    Meng Qijun lowered her head and said nothing.


    At 2:33 p.m.


    Zhang yingxuan and Zhou Ping are playing rope flipping while Lu Zhengkang is quietly watching.


    Children''s face fat, round outline, but also angular, such as Zhou Ping, others thin.


    Lu Zhengkang is considering the shape of the head of the model, whether it should be flesh and blood, or skeleton, or machinery, or plant, or ceramic texture, or gem stacking, or concrete masonry structure Should facial features be young, old, alive, dead, near human, or non-human


    And in fact, there is no need to confine the subject matter to the conflict between machinery and nature


    Zhang yingxuan asked anxiously, "Lu Zhengkang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just look at you." Lu Zhengkang honey smile.


    Zhou Ping and Zhang yingxuan look at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to finish school. The bell is the classic going home, composed by Kenny key. The lingering saxophone is as melodious as the floating silk on the still water.


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting in his seat to do his homework. He likes to listen to the school bell, so he can stay on campus for a while. Music can span time. Just like his favorite Xinhua Bookstore in those years, he always lingers until the closing bell rings. This song, going home, contains many memories.


    But what''s the old saying? If you watch too much, it''s nothing new.


    He still had the missing head in his mind, and he had no nostalgia at all.


    He was about to go out when several friends came to stop him.


    Su Xiangli, Zhang yingxuan, Zhou Ping, Yu Fei, Meng Qijun and Mei Shenglin are all familiar friends.


    Lu Zhengkang, holding the strap of his backpack, looked around and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Su Xiang left a worried face, "bad bad ah, are you sick?"


    Lu Zhengkang seconds understand, "Oh, absolutely not, it''s not an accident at home, you can rest assured, I think you just need material."


    "Material?" ¡Á 6


    Lu Zhengkang touched the bridge of his nose. In fact, he wanted to learn from Mr. Shao and his uncle to push the smart glasses, but he didn''t wear glasses. "Yes, in the science and technology competition, Meng Qijun proposed to make a half mechanical and half biological human model. I feel very funny. There''s a head missing now. "


    Yu Fei yelled: "we are a science competition. Why do we need to make a human model? Isn''t it good to make a model of the universe? We can model the Galaxy! "


    Lu Zhengkang asked others, "here is a model of the galaxy, here is a mannequin, which do you choose to see?"


    "Human body!"


    "It must be the human body, who doesn''t know what the Milky Way looks like."


    "Yes, er, the human body is beautiful."


    Yu Fei was hit hard and went back in silence.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "right, we need new ideas, otherwise how can we stand out."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Yes, I''m sure I''m all right."


    "Cut -" ¡Á 6


    "boring."


    "Scattered, scattered."


    Lu Zhengkang followed his friends behind him, "Hey, don''t leave me alone. Let''s go home together after school."


    "Who''s going home with you villain!"


    "That''s it


    The children laugh and walk in the sunset.¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu Zhengkang was about to go to bed, and suddenly received a questionnaire.


    Well, Lu Zhengkang carefully reviewed it.


    Sure enough, did you scare Miss Li away in the morning?


    "National Bureau of culture and social credit supervision: Dear citizen Lu Zhengkang, we have received a citizen report that your words and deeds violate scientific literacy. Please complete a questionnaire. The latest date you are allowed to submit is 2085.12.30. Please answer carefully. Your answers will be recorded in your electronic file."


    Lu Zhengkang seriously begins to answer the questions. Sun Hui and Lu Jiande suddenly rush into the door. They ask Lu Zhengkang nervously.


    "Kangkang, do you know those people who don''t know each other?"


    "You have been reported. Do you know that you can''t do this? We have said it many times at home. Don''t say bad things in public."


    Lu Zhengkang covered his ears, "I know, I know! Don''t be bothered


    "What''s the matter with you, mom and dad? It''s also for your own good. I don''t listen to you now, and I can''t do it in the future..."


    Lu Zhengkang sighed silently.


    Alas, guardians will also receive e-mails. I''m so stupid, really. And Miss Li, are you really so scared?


    ¡­¡­


    One in the morning.


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up from his dream.


    Just now I had a strange dream. There were flying heads all over the place. It was as if I had met some old demon. Lu Zhengkang was awakened by a copper skeleton suddenly rushing down. It seemed that it was the tattoo on his grandfather''s back.


    No, I have a dream every night. Lu Zhengkang smacked it on the bed and felt very inspired.


    So, we need a machine head full of pipes and gears. The pipes should be full of flowers and plants. Someone is looking up from the top of the skull


    But not too idealistic?


    Lu Zhengkang knows that different forms of art show different emphasis. If painting can add some living things to show vitality, but the model sculpture is another matter.


    So, it has to be changed. Don''t divide it in half, Lu Zhengkang thought. It''s the same style. The branches grow in the pipes, the rotten skin is wrapped in metal, and the blooming flowers and withered leaves are used as clothes. Remove the person on the top of your head and change it into eyes.


    So what''s the posture like?


    Lu Zhengkang jumped out of bed excitedly. Inspiration, endless! Mobile phones and computers can''t be used. It''s OK. I use pen and paper to describe the brain.


    Turn on the desk lamp, pull open the curtain, Lu Zhengkang faces the bright desktop, carrying the starry sky without light.


    As he got better, he shook his legs and hummed.


    "If people don''t have the past. If, the world will not forget. Live today, live. There won''t be it, robbing our brains... "

 Chapter 458

    Lu Zhengkang took a good picture of the painting and uploaded it to the tablet. Mr. Shao set up a temporary communication group. He sent it directly to the group and all members could see it.


    6: 32 "Shao Zhanqing: [praise you. JPG]


    6:32" Su Xiangli: [praise you. JPG] + 1 "


    6:34" Yu Fei: you are worthy of it! "


    Lu Zhengkang put the tablet sent by the teacher into his schoolbag and looked outside. It was daybreak.


    Five hours, one on the front, one on the back, and one on the head. The workload is really heavy. It''s tiring!


    Alas, it is estimated that he will fall asleep in class and be scolded. That is to say, he has good grades. Otherwise, if he wants to sleep in class, he will be punished.


    Don''t you mean to lighten the burden on primary school students? Lu Zhengkang sat in his seat in a daze. Oh, by the way, it was my last life. I didn''t say that I wanted to lighten the burden on children in my life.


    Now it''s said that paperless office, paperless teaching, paperless everywhere No, this is still the view at the beginning of the century. Now the paper recycling rate is high, so there is no need to paperless. Today, e-books are absolutely dominant, and schools are still the basic disk of paper books.


    So what''s popular now?


    Study hard and make progress every day.


    The younger brother knocked on the door and told Lu Zhengkang to have breakfast. Lu Zhengkang covered his head, but he perked up when he opened the door.


    Oh, by the way, Lu Zhengkang turned back and collected the manuscript.


    There are also those in the trash can. There are also three pieces of waste manuscripts.


    In the middle of last night''s painting, he found that his level was too poor, so he spent a little savvy to learn the basics of sketch in the learning space. So last night, he actually went through 105 hours.


    Oh, can you not be tired? The iron man is dizzy when he comes.


    So, it''s me!


    Lu Zhengkang laughs and greets his mother, sun Hui.


    "What are you kidding about! Do you remember the lesson of last night? Don''t take it lightly, you know? Wash your hands before you eat! "


    Lu Zhengkang covered his head, closed his eyes and sang: "Mama ~ OOo ~ didn''t make your cry Mom, oh - I don''t want to make you cry... "


    Sun Huipu sneered and rubbed his son''s face. "How can you understand Bohemian Rhapsody when you are so young. But it''s right to listen to some good music. "


    At this time, Lu Jiande packed up and prepared to go to work. He stood at the entrance to change his shoes. When he heard the conversation between his wife and children, he couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, music and articles are the same. You can just listen to songs on your own software. You can''t hear some good songs, but that''s when you are young. You will have a chance to contact them later."


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head, "brother, sleep mode."


    The robot''s face screen dimmed.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Hui was surprised.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "do you know the identity of great grandfather?"


    Lu Jiande changed a pair of shoes in half, then froze, "what did your grandfather say to you?"


    "Nothing, but I found this." Lu Zhengkang called up the photo of Viva Romani in his mobile phone, "this is my grandfather, right."


    Sun Hui looks at her husband with helpless eyes.


    Lu Jiande nodded to his wife, then called Lu Zhengkang to the front of him, squatted down and pressed his son''s shoulder with both hands.


    "Kangkang, you can think that it''s good to let my brother sleep, but that''s not enough. Besides, your grandfather is a member of the social trust level. You should not talk about his past outside in the future. That''s not good for him, you know? You children always have too much curiosity. It''s very good for you to put this spirit into your study, but you have to know that only science is questionable, OK? "


    On the other side, on the back that Lu Zhengkang can''t see, sun Hui goes to his brother, takes apart his chest, takes out a disk, turns around and smashes it in the household cleaner. Then she quickly goes to the storage room to take another disk and put it back on his chest.


    Lu Zhengkang understands his father''s words. Seeing that his wife has finished everything, Lu Jiande Yu Guang puts down his heart and responds to his son with a warm smile.


    "All right, give it to Dad."


    Lu Jiande deleted the photo in front of Lu Zhengkang.


    "Go to dinner. Dad''s at work


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "have a good trip, Dad."


    What''s breakfast for today? My brother''s craftsmanship is very good. Oh, it''s not bad. Xiaolongbao and xiaowonton. Some red oil in wonton soup is better, while xiaolongbao with pork stuffing should be dipped in chili sauce and mature vinegar.


    A wonderful meal, thanks to science.


    "Ding!" Lu Zhengkang sighed the system prompt in front of his eyes.


    "You have a new expected task."


    Expected tasks are the requirements of parents for their children, and there are certain rewards for completing them.


    Lu Zhengkang, have a look.


    [task: silence is golden]: do not express any suggestions or opinions in public for seven consecutive days.¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang found that his brother was a little different, but he couldn''t say where it was.


    Seems more stupid? Well, it''s always like this, but if it becomes more and more stupid, I have to persuade my parents to replace it.


    Lu Zhengkang pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear, and the mobile phone''s intelligent operating system sent a quiet electronic synthetic sound. He chose the intelligent sound. He knew that many students would choose female voice. He liked to listen to it at first, but later he thought it was not cool enough, so he changed it to neutral mechanical sound.


    Neutral is an enduring trend in the global fashion circle.


    It blurs the gender symbol and shows an ambiguous but seemingly surreal beauty. For art creators, neutrality gives them more choices.


    Just like Lu Zhengkang''s own paintings, the mannequin he designed is asexual, but it can also be said that it is neutral. It has no genitalia and obvious sexual characteristics, but it has a broad skeleton like a man and a gentle posture like a daughter.


    The existence of man is embodied in the outline.


    Even if the human figure is made up of rotten skin, metal and plants, those are just visual symbols. What they want to show is human existence, time, science and nature. Lu Zhengkang wanted to praise the charm of motherhood and fertility, but realized that his age was really not suitable for these, so he stopped in time.


    Shao Zhanqing had a green eye for his manuscript. He asked Lu Zhengkang repeatedly whether he was instructed by experts. Naturally, Lu Zhengkang was telling the truth.


    In his own opinion, such a work can''t be regarded as a master. It''s just very powerful for a child.


    Lu Zhengkang has self-knowledge, stupid mouth, and no literary gene. His works have been systematically evaluated as the works of craftsmen.


    For this reason, it has also formed a specialty.


    [Specialty: human flesh scanner (EPIC)]: your sketching skill has reached the point of making ordinary people exclaim. Your paintings are comparable to the finished products of printing press. You are not the most powerful one, but you must be the one who paints the most.


    Results: personality charm increased slightly, body coordination increased significantly, image memory ability increased slightly, instantaneous memory increased significantly, attention increased slightly, finger flexibility increased significantly, hair volume decreased slightly, perceptual personality grew slightly.


    , besides hair loss, there is nothing to make complaints about what to do.

 Chapter 459

    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know what other people think of those confusing behaviors, but he thinks these are really stupid.


    In particular, there are many puzzles among primary school students. When Lu Zhengkang sits in the classroom one day, he can see four or five of them, such as handstands in competitions, kissing in competitions, performing online dramas by a group of people, chopping apples, gnawing orange peel, and eating durian candy.


    Many of them are games, but they are too absurd. Lu Zhengkang knows that there is a generation gap between himself and these children. It doesn''t mean that their appearance is incomprehensible, because that''s how Lu Zhengkang came over.


    It''s just that he can''t get happiness out of it.


    There are more popular things among children now than in Lu Zhengkang''s time, especially some simple children''s electronic products. They can even keep AI pets. As long as they have a display screen or even a projector, they can play a lot of games. This kind of product has a variety of appearances, from a projection pen disguised as a normal ball point pen to a transparent flexible sheet that can be sandwiched between the pages of a book.


    As soon as the pupils are free, they will play secretly, and the teachers can''t stop it. It''s a headache.


    After all, the risk of playing with electronic products is a little big. Once caught by the teacher, it is a review and punishment. So the rest of the non virtual toys are also very popular, such as mini UAVs, which have been popular for more than ten years at least. At the end of class, colorful UAVs take off and shuttle back and forth in the classroom. It''s magnificent, which can give people the illusion of being in the air force base or star wars.


    UAV flight competition is a global and nationwide entertainment activity. There is a national level competition. In some countries, it is even regarded as an examination content. Many universities have UAV control majors, which can be said that cities can play.


    Of course, there are also toys from "ancient times", such as marbles, flower ropes and gyroscopes.


    However, these still can''t bring happiness to Lu Zhengkang. It''s very interesting to play with his friends, but Lu Zhengkang always wins, and gradually he is not interested in small games.


    He tried to keep an AI pet, but the wholesale goods in the store were just like that. The elf he raised was very stupid. After playing for two days, the data crashed and died.


    Lu Zhengkang also felt sorry for this for two minutes.


    Today is Christmas, last night was Christmas Eve, Lu Zhengkang now think about last night''s experience, stay up late to catch up, it doesn''t sound very safe and happy.


    When he came to school in the morning, Lu Zhengkang found 13 gift boxes in the drawer, which were all apples. They should have been sent by close classmates.


    It''s a Chinese custom to send apples on Christmas Eve. Christmas and Christmas Eve are foreign festivals. Do you have to respect other people''s cultural customs? In that case, thirteen is not a good number


    Lu Zhengkang casually opened a gift box, took out the apple, wiped it with his sleeve and began to nibble at it. It''s another kind of "qualified" shoddy goods from the small shop. Unfortunately, there is only one small shop in the school, isn''t it?


    After eating an apple, Lu Zhengkang cheered up. His stomach and cerebral cortex were excited by the fresh and full juice. It was a pity that the joy didn''t last long, and soon he felt sleepy again.


    Now it''s morning self-study time. After handing in the paper part of the homework, the students begin to recite the text, Chinese and English. One is two ancient poems, the other is a short passage. They have to write it silently after class.


    Lu Zhengkang spread the high-end printed textbooks on the desktop. The comfortable and heavy paper made him feel like he was touching the velvet quilt. The words and pictures, mixed colors and carefully arranged information made him dizzy.


    I have memorized a lot of ancient poems, so I can finish them very quickly. That''s what English essays are all about. It''s OK to translate them after I understand the meaning, so have a sleep?


    Lu Zhengkang was lying on the table in a daze, and he began to dream.


    In his dream, he was digging brain holes, and there were all kinds of bubbles, in which there was a door leading to the next level. Lu Zhengkang had already arrived at "the mist is thick, the clouds are worried about the eternal day, and ruinao sells the golden beast..."


    These words have smell, complex smell of sandalwood, shape and color. The copper lion rolling in the clouds carries a mahogany bed. Their vigorous vitality is like whispering in Lu Zhengkang''s ear. It is a woman''s voice, as cold as the thin ice crystal on the branches and leaves in early spring.


    Lu Zhengkang covers his head. Now he understands that the attribute point finally works!


    IQ, EQ, imagination, memory These things are difficult to quantify, but this does not mean that quantitative change does not exist. If there is quantitative change, there will be qualitative change. Lu Zhengkang has waited until this moment.


    I''m a genius now!

 Chapter 460

    Deer genius finds that his life has not changed much.


    Anyway, he is the first in the grade. It doesn''t matter if his score is higher.


    Is this the world of genius? It''s so boring.


    He remembered that he had an expected task of not giving any opinions or suggestions in public for a week.


    That is to say, any subjective evaluation cannot be repeated. Lu Zhengkang plans to challenge it.


    The second minute after the end of self-study, his challenge failed.


    He and his deskmate Mei Shenglin said, "Matcha cake is delicious."


    Then the progress bar of the expected task is cleared.


    Wow, what is this? Matcha cake is delicious! It''s not subjective at all! I didn''t say that sweet bean curd is better than salty bean curd. How can I fail!


    Su Xiang came over to find Lu Zhengkang, "bad guy, have you finished reciting?"


    "Of course." Lu Zhengkang said, while carefully observing the progress of the task bar, still continue to read seconds, good.


    "Li Qingzhao''s words are hard to remember."


    "It''s easy."


    Ding, mission failed, do you want to start again?


    Lu Zhengkang covered his forehead, "go on."


    Su Xiang tilted his head? What''s going on? "


    "Where are we? Oh, it''s hard to remember. Let me help you. Bring the book


    The chair was so big that he could barely squeeze down two pairs of buttocks, which was not very comfortable. Lu Zhengkang felt that the edge of the chair was stuck in a groove, so he picked up Su Xiangli and put him on his right leg.


    Mei Shenglin was shocked.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, "you are so heavy."


    Ding, mission failed, do you want to start again?


    Su Xiangli is very angry and pinches Lu Zhengkang''s rib skin with his backhand.


    Lu Zhengkang''s tiger body was shocked, "pain, I''m wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Chinese class, Lu Zhengkang was called up to answer questions.


    "You can talk about the characters of young leap soil and middle-aged leap soil respectively. Just talk about them briefly." The Chinese teacher is a middle-aged man with a kind face. He has always attached great importance to Lu Zhengkang. He thinks he has aura and can be cultivated.


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a moment. Let''s say that the task must fail again. If we don''t say it, it''s too embarrassing. It''s hard to tell a lie.


    Well, Lu Zhengkang, it''s time to test your language art!


    "Er, Runtu, a character in Lu Xun''s works, a teenager growing up by the sea..." Good job, there is no hint of failure, "young man is simple, healthy, lively, smart, brave, and has relatively rich experience." Lu Zhengkang slowly relaxes. All of these are OK, and then he will certainly make no mistakes.


    While listening, the Chinese teacher nodded yes, but there was no surprise on her face.


    Lu Zhengkang Middle aged Runtu has become a numb person, and his temper has been tempered by life. "The Chinese teacher commented that he is right, and his temper has been tempered very well." Runtu was a typical farmer in the old society at that time. From him, we can see the living conditions and mental process of the broad masses of working people... "


    Lu Zhengkang secretly pinched a sweat and finished it. "Runtu is bound by feudal thoughts and has a strong hierarchical concept. Mr. Lu Xun sympathizes with him and criticizes him. He criticizes the whole feudal society and ethics by criticizing the little people. Er! I''m finished


    Ding, mission failed, do you want to start again?


    Lu Zhengkang sat down and lowered his head in the applause of the Chinese teacher.


    My deskmate exclaimed, "how powerful you are


    "Not bad." Lu Zhengkang smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    In mathematics class, there is no problem. Lu Zhengkang knows that his answer to the question is just an objective answer.


    Not surprisingly, the math teacher asked Lu Zhengkang to answer the question on the blackboard.


    The simple binary equation, Lu Zhengkang squint at the eye to get the answer.


    But the math teacher asked Lu Zhengkang to rewrite it, because his steps were incomplete.


    "The steps are very important, there are scores! Can you be so careless in your exams? "


    Lu Zhengkang stares big eyes, "what process does such a simple topic need?"


    Ding, mission failed, do you want to start again?


    "That won''t do either."


    "I can''t think of the steps." Lu Zhengkang is a bit depressed. He feels that his task has to be delayed until the winter vacation, but the deadline is January 10. Isn''t that a failure?


    "A little bit."


    Finally, Lu Zhengkang wrote down the steps of solving the problem, what XY, add and subtract


    At the end of the day, Lu Zhengkang means that he is physically and mentally exhausted. Now he has experienced the life of an adult ahead of time. He can''t express any subjective opinions in public. What kind of self-discipline is this? It''s a very tired self-discipline.


    So, Mr. Rousseau is right. The primitive society is the most beautiful: Lu Zhengkang felt for a while and realized that he had enough to eat. The primitive society was not good at all, but he was not satisfied with his life. He had to blame himself.Now that he is not an adult, Lu Zhengkang comforts himself. It''s OK. People at all levels have their own survival rules. When they grow up, they will get used to it. Everything is natural. Modern society will not force people to death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, the partners of the competition group often went to the experimental building, so they found some wonderful places.


    Like the Herbarium.


    The place is locked all the year round, and can only stand on tiptoe to look in from the tan glass. There are some suspicious glimmers in the room, rows of high lockers, bottles and cans, faint muddy water light, and floating shadows.


    Su Xiang from ten fingers to buckle, made a prayer, "cook told me, meet challenges must go to risk."


    Lu Zhengkang:??? Don''t you just want to sneak into the herbarium? Why are you so bold?


    Zhang yingxuan a face is cautious, "don''t, there may be a corpse in this."


    Yu Fei''s eyes shot a strange light, "corpse?! Meng Qijun tugs at Lu Zhengkang''s clothes and wants to say nothing.


    Lu Zhengkang looked up at the window sill. The glass was self sensing and tightly locked. When it was forced to be removed by external force, he would even call the police. So he had to get the key and enter through the main door.


    "All right, children, let''s go." Lu Zhengkang hissed these bad children away, just like driving geese.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that this was a little adventure without any follow-up. Unexpectedly, after two days, he got the key to the Herbarium.


    Shao Zhanqing pushed his glasses. "The day after tomorrow, there was an interview. After your original work was sent to the competition group, it got a lot of response. You can say something at that time."


    Lu Zhengkang is not happy. His progress bar has been pushed to 47 hours. Maybe an interview will be abandoned.


    "At that time, other people''s media will have manuscripts. Just read them."


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes brightened, that''s OK, "but I have a condition."

 Chapter 461

    Lu Zhengkang thought it would be a beautiful reporter''s sister to interview, but the result is not. In fact, it is a video interview, and the reporter is just a robot.


    The questions to be answered were sent by e-mail ahead of time. Lu Zhengkang glanced at them and didn''t recite them. These words were like two groups of muttering glutinous rice dumplings. He could clearly feel the images, but he just couldn''t remember what they were saying.


    Tangyuan A: "excuse me Gollum, Nunu, how old are you


    Tangyuan B: "good question Hulu, six or seven


    Tangyuan A: "ah, humor, little, ggenius, good, Gulu."


    Tangyuan B: "not a genius, just Struggle, work hard, whoop.... "


    Lu Zhengkang patted his head and looked at it again.


    Question 1: "how old are you?"


    Answer one: "eight years old this year."


    Parenthesis: praise and encouragement


    question 2: "your work" observing the world like a person "has aroused great repercussions. How do you feel about it?"


    Answer 2: "it''s just a sketch. I didn''t expect so many citizens to like it. I''m very honored to thank my parents and teachers for their cultivation."


    Parenthesis: praise and encouragement


    question 3: "according to statistics, the number of people who voted for your work on the official website has exceeded 110000, ranking sixth compared with the same period. As the winner of the National Youth Science and technology model competition in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, do you have any way to impact the provincial competition?"


    Answer three: "yes, I have an idea, because it will be an honor for all of us. We must try our best, even if we can''t achieve satisfactory results..."


    Lu Zhengkang sighed. It''s boring. It''s too boring. The standard question and answer doesn''t need to worry about expressing any subjective answer.


    The date of the interview soon came, and Lu Zhengkang also got the key to the Herbarium. Mr. Shao repeatedly advised him not to enter easily, for fear that some things would not be accepted by children, so it''s better to go with him.


    Mr. Shao said that these were good intentions, but Lu Zhengkang always felt that he didn''t mean well, because his hidden excitement was like Su Xiangli''s snickering before every prank, so what was in the herbarium? Isn''t there a mysterious laboratory hidden?


    Lu Zhengkang shivered.


    These days, the secret laboratory is synonymous with danger in film and television works.


    Today is the end of December, and the interview with Lu Zhengkang officially begins.


    It happened to be Friday. The interview was arranged at 1 p.m. Lu Zhengkang chose an empty classroom. Mr. Shao brought a projector. The classroom lights were adjusted more naturally. The curtains were closed and the projector was turned on.


    There is only a blue background on the projection screen, and a "signal not connected" prompt box is in the middle.


    While the signal is not connected, this time can be used to tidy up the clothes.


    Lu Zhengkang is wearing a school uniform with red background and white pattern, which is the kind of wide and thick, and can make all the people who wear it become the same dull appearance.


    Unfortunately, they are not young pioneers, otherwise it would be more formal to wear a red scarf on their chest. The entrance ceremony of the young pioneers in the experimental primary school was arranged in the second semester of the third grade. It was just a few months away. Mr. Shao looked up and down and said that he would run out of the house in a hurry.


    Lu Zhengkang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s 12:57. Teacher, how can you leave me here alone!


    The "signal not connected" on the projection screen turns to "signal test 1", the blue background turns to yellow, and then "signal test 2" turns to red. The three colors flash alternately, and the word "signal test completed" appears in the prompt box.


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting in the empty classroom. In the middle of the classroom, the projector is on the table in front of him. He looks up at the screen on the wall in front of him. The huge picture can''t even get a panoramic view. This kind of scene makes him have some wonderful illusions. It''s like a huge man hiding behind the projection screen, switching the transparent paper of red, yellow and blue back and forth. That man has countless arms, and his face is calm to cold, but the corner of his mouth is still slightly raised. I don''t know whether it''s because of happiness or some external demand. Such a giant has been hiding behind the screen all the time, Do people see it? Maybe I saw it, maybe I didn''t.


    Lu Zhengkang and the giant look at each other. He doesn''t care about the small existence of Lu Zhengkang at all. He is just playing with the tricolor slice on his hand.


    What''s so much fun? Lu Zhengkang is looking at the giant''s life with exquisite eyes.


    Slowly, as Lu Zhengkang became more and more attentive, he realized that the giant was in fact false, and the flakes on his hand were real. Even those flakes were not real when they were still. Only when they were changing, countless scenes appeared and disappeared, like the explosion of grand fireworks, bright and greasy bubbles, and countless truths became virtual here False, countless false in here become true, Lu Zhengkang can see thin piece grow body, is that giant.


    The giant''s shell is piled up with twisted lead white muscles, like mercury, with a cold and sticky shimmer, like a layer of glue. People can''t move their eyes, they can only look at the thin slices between their palms. During the switching, countless colors come out, just like the gushing of underground water, surging to the point where they can''t break free.Shao''s voice came from the distant horizon, "red scarf I''ll tie it up for you, good boy. What a spirit


    "Are you listening? Interview... "


    Mr. Shao''s voice changed from a high pitched and slightly sharp baritone to a dull and calm mechanical tone, constantly repeating "interview", "interview" and "interview".


    Lu Zhengkang squints his eyes. A specific scene is projected from the giant''s thin sheet. A six generation fund functional bionic intelligent weapon is looking at him. Its appearance has a more sense of design and technology than the civilian home intelligent weapon. The minimalist lines converge into a cold curve and have a kind of tough warrior texture.


    "It seems that our children are a little shy." There was a smile on the face of the machine reporter.


    Lu Zhengkang recovered. He realized that his brain was so sensitive that he had bad hallucinations. It was a symptom of mental illness.


    He recalled it a little and found that the interview had just started. It was question 1. So Lu Zhengkang pretended to be nervous and replied, "I''m eight years old."


    "Very good!" The machine praised the boy greatly.


    Every next question is in order.


    Until the last one.


    "Do you have any ideas about your future study and life?"


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it. Maybe it''s just a proposition. He can''t be subjective. He can''t say something about himself. He''s been looking at the progress of his task for two and a half days. It''s a rare record.


    "No idea."


    Ding, mission failed, do you want to start again?

 Chapter 462

    Lu Zhengkang: you can kill me!


    Damn, why!


    I said I had no idea. Isn''t that objective? Do you have to say something to be objective? So subjective is no idea! Is it difficult for me to have an idea in my subconscious, and I can''t lie?


    Lu Zhengkang found that he was really not talented enough, at least he could not understand the potential criteria of this task.


    "Thank you for your reply. The interview is over. We have a chance to see you again and wish you a happy life."


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned until the projection screen turned blue again, and the prompt box in the middle said "signal not connected".


    Shao Zhanqing came in from outside the classroom. His face was red and he patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder


    Lu Zhengkang nodded mechanically with a stylized smile.


    Back in the classroom, just after the afternoon self-study, the students were making trouble again. As soon as Lu Zhengkang came in, several people gathered around him and asked him what it was like to interview him. Lu Zhengkang just said it was boring.


    He stressed again and again that it was really boring, so everyone gradually turned a deaf ear to the interview, dispersed and continued to play the game.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang suddenly missed his AI pet. He died so fast that he could not cultivate his feelings.


    Su Xiang ran over and gave him a straight punch in the stomach. Of course, it was a light punch, just like a kitten jumping from the back of the sofa to the belly lying on her back.


    The deer is healthy not ground a, make painful facial expression, the little girl is complacent, both hands fork waist, "bad egg! Don''t call me such a funny thing


    "Don''t you study in the afternoon? Did you learn anything? " Lu Zhengkang stopped pretending and began to change the subject.


    "I recited two ancient poems and made a math paper."


    Lu Zhengkang raised his thumb and said, "it''s you."


    Su Xiangli looked up at the sky and roared, laughing like a duck.


    Lu Zhengkang took out the key to the herbarium from his pocket. "I''ve got this. How can I go exploring?"


    Su Xiang from Wu face, happy to faint appearance, "double happiness! It''s a blessing day


    Lu Zhengkang held her little face in his hand. "Hey, it''s obviously my credit. Wow, how did you let that lump of instant noodles win?"


    Su Xiang left dizzy, "you are my instant noodles..."


    Lu Zhengkang received an electric shock and said, "what are you talking about, Ho." He was a little embarrassed. It''s been a long time since no one talked to me. Although he was a little girl who didn''t understand everything, it was still very interesting.


    Su Xiang left a blank face, "what did I say? Hey, bad, you seem to blush. "


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes and was intoxicated. He remembered everything he had just done. He would never forget it. I have to say that in his life, he can please a little girl!


    "What are you grinning at?"


    Lu Zhengkang coughed twice, covering his little joy, "it''s OK, it''s OK. We''ll study by ourselves next Monday afternoon. Let''s gather in the experimental building."


    "Got it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she got home, sun huile waved to Lu Zhengkang. There was a video on her mobile phone. It was Lu Zhengkang''s interview at noon.


    "Kangkang is so powerful. He deserves to be my son. What do you want to eat at night? My mother asks my brother to make it for you."


    Lu Zhengkang touched his belly, "mom said I''ll eat whatever I eat."


    Listen, listen, look, this is the art of language!


    Lu Zhengkang feels that he is getting better and better after these days of cultivation. He will never say anything subjective. Ah, that''s right. Citizens in the new era have to be objective.


    Sun Hui smiles and pokes her finger into Lu Zhengkang''s skull. "Xiaozui is so talkative. He''s not like your father at all. He''s stupid. He hasn''t said anything nice to me for so many years. You little boy, you''ll be a lot of girls'' favorite words in the future."


    Lu Zhengkang put his arms around his mother''s leg. "Mother is the best! Mom is the best mom in the world


    Sun huile had to pick up her son and turn a circle. In an instant, the world in her eyes blurred, while Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes and looked at her mother sun Hui''s face clearly.


    Her typical modern skin is exquisitely preserved, and her mother''s eyes are big and curved, with the color of stars and moon like a song hidden, and her sincere love. Just watching can light up a tired heart. She is really a beauty. No wonder she can give birth to such a beautiful man as Lu Zhengkang!


    Sun Hui looked as like as two peas at his son, and suddenly he laughed, and he was even happier. "I said," I didn''t say that, like your father, now you are really his species. You are even the same as wandering. "


    ¡­¡­


    The four heavenly kings of the competition group gathered under the door of the experimental building.


    Lu Zhengkang look at the time, 11:54, afternoon study time, "cough, all have."


    Guys, hold your chest up and look up.


    "Our time is very short and our task is very arduous, but I believe that with the efforts of all members, we will achieve a good result!""I understand!" ¡Á 3


    "let''s go!"


    Lu Zhengkang took the lead and swaggered into the gate.


    The lighting of the experimental building is always dim, and the corridor is deep and narrow, which is naturally a hotbed of terror. As they walk, they tell ghost stories and campus stories, such as classrooms with lights on in the middle of the night, white faces floating outside the windows on the fourth floor, rubber swallowing drawers, and biochemical laboratories under the playground.


    The experimental building is also the focus of strange talk, such as babies in formalin and bone specimens in the corner. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know how these kids can know these creepy rumors.


    The third floor, up the stairs, turn right, the third door, the Herbarium.


    The four heavenly kings looked at each other.


    Meng Qijun shivered, "forget it, let''s go?"


    Su Xiang was close to Lu Zhengkang unconsciously, but his mouth was very hard, "small scene, don''t panic! Lu Zhengkang, go and open the door


    Yu Fei is just rubbing his hands.


    Lu Zhengkang took out the key. This is a small electronic magnetic card. He touched the gray alloy door lock, and the sound of a drop rang out. Then the sound of the machine clattered from the door.


    Click, the door opened, slightly revealing a gap.


    The cold air gushed out from the crack of the door. It was like a Devil trying to kill himself, depriving the body of heat. The four little ones shivered together.


    Meng Qijun suddenly screamed and ran away. He didn''t look back.


    Su Xiangli shivered, "I''ll go to find her, and I''ll be back soon!"


    She''s gone, too.


    There were two little men left. Lu Zhengkang rubbed his arms. It was a little cold. He pushed the door into the room, and the light automatically came on. The thin yellow light of withered leaves filled the specimen room. There was an illusion of coming to the library.


    There are no complicated instruments here. There is a computer at the end of the room with a scanner. The rest are containers.


    The air was cold and dry, with no dust, a faint smell of formalin and rotting.


    Yu Fei followed Lu Zhengkang in. He looked around curiously. The shelves were basically full of insect specimens, colorful, but not exciting at all.


    He said disappointedly, "nothing."


    Lu Zheng replied and began to tour by himself.


    Indeed, it''s basically insects. There are also some small mammals. Some are skeletal specimens, some are immersed specimens, and some are plasticized specimens.


    After walking for a long time, Lu Zhengkang finally met the human specimen.


    These plasticized specimens all retain flesh and blood, and they look very lifelike. One of them was covered under the black cloth. He bravely pulled off the cloth, and the specimen inside suddenly raised his hand and put it on Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder.

 Chapter 463

    The deer is flying.


    The next week, a substitute teacher came to science class.


    Yes, Shao Zhanqing is the one who pretends to be a specimen.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know how this fool grew up to be such a big man and do such a naive thing.


    Of course, such a humiliating thing was not disclosed to anyone. Lu Zhengkang stepped down, and Shao Zhanqing could only suffer from this dumb loss and silently submitted a false slip to the administrative department.


    The most troubling thing is that after Lu Zhengkang kicked Mr. Shao into the hospital, it seems that the modeling work can only be done by Lu Zhengkang himself. With the help of professional machines, the task itself is not difficult, but it''s very boring and a lot of work.


    The most terrifying thing is that time is very tight. Shao Zhanqing has to lie in the hospital for at least a week, and the latest submission date of the entries is eight days later. It takes at least 20 hours for 3D printing of such a large model, and another one or two hours for painting.


    If you really have to wait for Shao Zhanqing to come out of the hospital to build the model in person, you may have to play the drama of "the protagonist always comes out at the last second". Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like this. He always likes to prepare in advance.


    So in order to avoid the embarrassment of time, in the final analysis, these jobs can only be done by Lu Zhengkang himself.


    He had a hunch that he might have to sacrifice his hair again.


    Damn it, why! My beautiful young hair!


    After learning a 3D modeling skill with 800 savvy points, Lu Zhengkang went through a long and painful 10000 hours. At first, he said he would not learn any more, but he didn''t expect that things would change, so he became the most annoying person.


    New achievements have been unlocked.


    [achievement: virtual sculptor (rare)]: you are familiar with the practical 3D printer data modeling technology. Even if you don''t get along well in the future, you can rely on this skill to beg for food.


    Results: linear thinking grew slightly, eye movement speed increased slightly, wrist flexibility increased slightly, hair volume decreased slightly.


    Lu Zhengkang covered his face and cried in silence.


    From today on, he plans to grow long hair, so that he can rely on the local government to support the central government in the future. By the way, if it works, he plans to learn a hair care skill.


    If the process of learning modeling has not made Lu Zhengkang feel completely painful, he will feel completely sad when he receives the data disk left by Mr. Shao and finds that the modeling task has been completed.


    My hair, you''ve died miserably!


    Lu Zhengkang browsed Shao Zhanqing''s work achievement in a sad and indignant mood, and found that the quality was average. From his own professional perspective, there were many modeling errors, and there were perfunctory contents, and a large number of internal details were omitted. This is a good way to save time and brain power. Shao Zhanqing is not the proposer of the scheme, and he can''t imagine those subtle ones Details, but Lu Zhengkang can.


    In fact, he had to finish the work himself at the beginning.


    So, just like hair, it had to be abandoned at the beginning, because this is


    Lu Zhengkang wiped away his tears happily. "This is the fate of the boss!"


    Lu Zhengkang spent another sleepless night, then the second and the third.


    Staying up late for three consecutive days caused liver damage. He went to bed many times in class, and then he was punished for standing up. It''s not impossible to sleep standing up, and then he was invited to have tea.


    He was accompanied by Su Xiangli.


    This stubborn little girl still didn''t like her English teacher. Her grades kept falling under her careful control, which scared teacher Li.


    So Lu Zhengkang met Su Xiangli''s mother in the office.


    Su''s mother is different from the lazy lady in Lu Zhengkang''s imagination. He thought that a mother who neglects the discipline of her children would be pretentious and arrogant, but Su Xiangli''s mother is quiet and elegant. Just like an English teacher, Su Xiang keeps her head down and doesn''t look at her mother.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, does Su Xiangli hate his mother, so he hates her English teacher?


    In the head teacher''s desk, the English teacher''s desk is two tables away. Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli are like two mice walking in the woods. They can''t see each other clearly. They can only see the adults who are taller than the "trees". This kind of uncontrollable fear is hard for adults to recall.


    Lu Zhengkang is standing in front of the head teacher''s desk. He doesn''t quibble for himself, because what teachers want to hear is not quibble, what they want is commitment.


    For example, "homework must be handed in before school", "never next time", "the next exam must be nine or ten".


    Even if, many of these are just lies, another form of sophistry, in the teacher''s words, "an attitude.".


    Learning attitude.


    Mother Su''s voice came from afar and reverberated around the walls through the partition of her desk. Lu Zhengkang''s keen hearing could detect the delay of the voice''s rebound and the fine echo, just like countless people saying the same thing. And teacher Li''s words, they really seem to speak in the same tone."Lu Zhengkang, I know you are very smart, but it doesn''t mean you can not attend class. Sleeping in class not only affects your own study, but also interferes with the study of the students around you..."


    The head teacher''s lesson soon ended. In fact, the old woman liked Lu Zhengkang from the bottom of her heart. Even her tone was very gentle.


    "Yes, teacher, I won''t sleep next time."


    "Well, you go."


    Lu Zhengkang came back to the classroom. After a while, the bell remembered that Su Xiangli had not come back. In the middle of a math class, the little girl pushed the door open and came in. She said a report obediently, with her head down and her face expressionless.


    She went back to her seat, separated from Lu Zhengkang by a whole classroom. He could only look at her from a distance. Su Xiang didn''t shed tears or cry from her, which was very good.


    After class, Lu Zhengkang ran to the girl for the first time.


    Su Xiangli frowned and said, "I have to learn dance."


    "Why?" Lu Zhengkang and Zhang yingxuan are very curious. Zhou Ping puts his head together quietly.


    "The result is too bad. I have to learn my specialty. I will be a student of my specialty in the future."


    Lu Zhengkang feels absurd. Is that what adults think? Let a top student who is excellent in all subjects and only good in English - or intentionally reduce the score - become a student with special skills, instead of trying to solve the problem of her declining grades.


    It''s like a sports car. It''s just that the front cover of the car is dirty and a piece of steel plate is welded on it instead of washing the car.


    Is a special student a panacea? Is it a good medicine for the root cause?


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly sympathized with Su Xiangli, which was a great shame.


    Different from the compulsory arrangement of roads for children, Su Xiang''s disgust for leaving her parents is that all her rebellions are meaningless, and there are always countless alternative plans to achieve the established goals.


    A new social ecology is rising in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. No, it has existed for a long time, but Lu Zhengkang has always ignored it, just like the giant hidden behind the screen.

 Chapter 464

    Su Xiangli said she didn''t want to go to the dance studio arranged by her mother, but she accepted the arrangement obediently.


    Lu Zhengkang accompanied her to find a dance studio in Linhai New Area, two classes a week, arranged on Saturday and Sunday morning, two hours a class, 900 yuan an hour.


    Spending money is like running water!.


    Su Xiang left to learn new ballet. He said it was new, but that''s what happened. His repertoire and movements were slightly improved, and his techniques came down in one continuous line. Ballet is still dignified and elegant, and can make people become graceful swans.


    The teachers in the dance room are indeed swans. The beautiful sisters stand on tiptoe, rotate and step long, as if they can make the floor ripple.


    Su Xiangli can''t do it. She''s too clumsy. It''s like a duck in a flock of geese. Lu Zhengkang always laughs at it.


    Ballet practice is to stand on tiptoe. If you don''t practice properly, you will have deformed toes. So Lu Zhengkang''s studio is very formal. Every teacher is in the top three of the national level competition. The most powerful one is in the social credit level 5. He has his own floating car. He is so cool that he has no friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The new year is coming. On January 2, the model of Lu Zhengkang was completed.


    Nine meters high, made of plastic. In order to create the texture of metal and plants, he used dozens of special painting techniques. This is also knowledge. For this reason, Lu Zhengkang learned another "painting art" and spent 650 savvy points.


    New achievements unlock.


    [achievement: color fog poet (EPIC)]: you know all kinds of spray paint, and you can accurately grasp their color changes. As long as you give you a bottle of spray paint, you can shape a world, on the premise that you know graffiti painting.


    Results: the number of cone cells and rod cells increased significantly, the tolerance of oral and nasal cavity increased significantly, the degree of allergy to volatile substances decreased, and the hair volume decreased slightly.


    Lu Zhengkang holds his hair painfully. He is tired.


    But when he saw his work, all the pain was worth it.


    A neutral figure, with his left hand holding his right shoulder and his right hand resting on his hip bone, crouches slightly and looks to the sky in front of him, just like the last look of a dying man to the world.


    The pale and yellow skin is like a layer of ragged dirty linen on the muscle entangled by the white metal wire. The red copper pipe is like a blood vessel, spreading from the red crystal heart half covered by both arms to the surface of the body, piercing the skin. The round pipe mouth has gray green fine vines, and the branches grow out, dotted with white osmanthus like moonlight.


    Face is a soft line of beauty, eyes closed, the expression of love and picturesque Virgin Mary, Silver Skull exposed, fontanelle is a red narrow vertical eye, pupil dark.


    Huge amount of details can make people dizzying, giving people the first impression is the impact of information, death and life, machinery and nature, mystery and reality conflict with each other.


    Contradictions are wrapped layer by layer, which can provide people with a little detail, without making every part too eye-catching, leading to style fragmentation.


    Lu Zhengkang took a picture of the model and sent it to the discussion group, which caused a lot of praise, including a congratulatory message from a disabled person in a hospital, saying that it was a work of art, not a simple scientific model.


    Calculate tomorrow is Shao Zhanqing discharge day, Lu Zhengkang with the team members to the hospital to see him.


    I thought he would be wearing a plaster bandage like a mummy, but when he came here, I found that he had nothing wrapped around him. The rib that Lu Zhengkang had kicked off had been connected for a long time. Now he is on vacation, and he is still holding a computer in his bed.


    That is, the hospital does not agree, otherwise Shao Zhanqing can lie on the bed for a winter vacation.


    Lu Zhengkang was shocked, "you are so lazy!"


    Mr. Shao put down his lunch box and coughed twice. "Boy, you don''t understand. This man is middle-aged..."


    Yu Fei: "teacher, you are only thirty-nine, still young."


    Shao Zhanqing selectively lost her hearing for a while. "Men just have to be nice to themselves. They are always annoyed when they see you little kids. It''s rare that I take paid leave. I must make up for it..."


    Su Xiangli: "teacher, you are so fat that you don''t look like a patient."


    Shao Zhanqing is deaf again, "but I''ll be discharged tomorrow. I''m very happy to see you again. Lu Zhengkang, your model is very good..."


    Meng Qijun: "teacher, you are lazy. You have no health problems, and you still give the task to Lu Zhengkang."


    Shao Zhanqing said that she was a descendant of deafness. "Cough, the flowers and fruits you sent are not cheap, are they? After the competition, the teacher will take you to a big meal. "


    "Good!" ¡Á 4


    Shao Zhanqing (pushing glasses): it''s nice to be a kid.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang''s works were sent to the competition, and the results would not come out until quite some time later, including the judgment of professional judges and online voting.


    During this time, Lu Zhengkang and his friends began to prepare for the final exam.


    Today is January 5, 2086, Saturday, Xiaohan.The outdoor temperature is 16 ¡æ.


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting in the rest area in the corner of the dance room. He has black tea and blueberry muffins on the coffee table in front of him. He has a math homework on his leg. He brushes the questions and looks at the clumsy Su Xiangli. He really enjoys his life.


    In the clean dance room, Su Xiangli stands on tiptoe against the glass wall, and Lu Zhengkang turns to look at her profile. The little girl is dizzy and flushed under her slightly pale complexion. High intensity exercise makes her heart beat violently, capillaries dilate, and sweat glands secrete a lot of sweat. Now she is like a ceramic doll stained with morning fog. The white dance skirt has a thick and exaggerated skirt. Su Xiang It looks like a little fat goose when it''s off.


    After a while, Lu Zhengkang felt bored.


    Will these days last for a long time? As long as they are still classmates and in the same city, Lu Zhengkang will accompany Su Xiangli and watch her grow up.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    The final exam came as scheduled, and there was a snow on that day. Chinese, mathematics, English, science, and four examination courses were completed at 4 p.m. tomorrow, there will be a final summary meeting, and after that, it will be a month''s winter vacation.


    Winter vacation is coming again, and the results of the model competition they participated in are also coming out. They are ranked second in Linhai New Area and third in the city, and they are qualified to enter the provincial competition.


    The group ranking first in the city is from Linhai District Central Primary School. They made a moving black hole model, including an event horizon, a dozen circling stars, and even a circle of luminous accretion disks outside the event horizon. It''s very cool.


    The second group in the city comes from Yuying primary school in Zhenjiang District. Their work is a hexagonal crystal with six faces and six crystal structures. In the center, they gather together a crystal sphere which is closely combined. From an angle, it is a kind of landscape with colorful colors. This kind of technical content is very superb. That is to say, it looks too simple and the online voting process is delayed Hind legs, or it''s number one.


    Lu Zhengkang: look down on the capable people in the world!

 Chapter 465

    Thursday, January 24, 2086.


    Lu Zhengkang''s expected task failed unexpectedly. During the long winter vacation, he only had homework to accompany him. He planned to disturb his granddad in a few days, but during this period, he inevitably fell into a state of boredom. At home, he, his brother and his parents were busy working.


    The mobile phone vibrated. In Lu Zhengkang''s Bluetooth headset, the intelligent operating system prompted a new email. Lu Zhengkang turned over in bed and turned on his cell phone.


    8: Zhang yingxuan: I found a USB flash drive. Would you like to have a look at it together


    8: "Su Xiangli: OK, where shall we go?"


    8: Lu Zhengkang: find a study room. Idle is idle, just boring


    8: "Su Xiangli: didn''t you email Qiu Qiongzhu?"


    8: "Lu Zhengkang: No, I just sent it to you. The study room is closer to Su Xiang''s home. I''m just outside. I''ll be there soon. "


    8: "Zhang yingxuan: I only sent it to you. The contents are all the same. It''s tiring to chat like this. I''m looking forward to meeting you earlier. Let''s have an interview, or shall we have a projection?"


    8: Su Xiangli: No, I haven''t got up yet


    8: 33 "Zhang yingxuan: remember not to bring the robot."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli: "come on, give another performance! One more! "


    Lu Zhengkang: "goodbye..."


    Zhang yingxuan (looking forward to it): "come on


    Lu Zhengkang (laments): "today I''m a tearful panda. I don''t swear, I just cry."


    Su Xiangli and Zhang yingxuan: ©d (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) ©f


    the three children are now in a quiet learning room. This kind of place is very popular. It''s everywhere on the street. Generally speaking, it''s an independent private room for four to twenty students to communicate. The layout of each family is different, but there is no shortage of desks, chairs and computers. Lu Zhengkang''s middle-class learning room charges one hour Seventy.


    The U inventory that Zhang yingxuan found has a lot of strange files, which are completely the original ecology of the network at the beginning of the century, because they were viewed after the network was disconnected, so the content is still complete.


    This inside a pile of expression package to see Su Xiangli and Zhang yingxuan stunned.


    "When the Internet was good How lively. " Su Xiang from smack smack, "but a lot of junk information."


    Zhang yingxuan holds his chest in both hands, "my father said that the previous network environment is very barbaric, now it is very standardized."


    Lu Zhengkang shrunk, "let''s look at the video file."


    The owner of this USB flash drive should be the technology house at the beginning of the century. There are a lot of teaching videos and many ghost animal works in the video.


    Lu Zhengkang picked up a clown (Wang Baoqiang version) and opened it. The more he looked at the content, the more familiar it became. It seemed that he had also seen it.


    Su Xiangli pondered, "this seems to clip a lot of movie clips. What''s the background audio? Is it a movie trailer?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "yes, the audio sample is taken from the film" joker "released in 2019. In the image is Wang Baoqiang, an old actor''s film."


    "You know a lot."


    Lu Zhengkang laughed. After the video was finished, he played it in a different way. "Let''s have a look at this" kill that burger man. "


    At the beginning of the video, the prelude comes out, Su Xiangli yells "I know this song" kill that Shijiazhuang man! "


    "Yes." Lu Zhengkang is curious. This kind of video was really popular at the beginning, but it''s not available now. The audio in the video is wan Qing''s song, but the image is taken from Ma dashai.


    It''s really reasonable. The content and music fit perfectly. It''s a very good mixed cut work.


    With a kind of nervous mood, the three children looked over the damaged USB flash drive. Su Xiangli and Zhang yingxuan were astonished, while Lu Zhengkang was incomparable.


    Three people watched for a long time, the content is not much, but a large number of folders, in addition to a variety of literature, are those funeral songs and videos. Finally, they found an encrypted file named: Cherry PE personal collection time capsule.


    Su Xiangli screamed, "I really want to see it!"


    Zhang yingxuan hesitated, "it''s not good for us to be like this. It''s private at first sight..."


    Su Xiangli: "what we saw before is also privacy?"


    "It makes sense!" Zhang yingxuan clapped his hands, "but none of us can crack the password."


    Lu Zhengkang Don''t look at me, I can model. It doesn''t mean that I become a hacker after two days of learning! "


    Su Xiangli: "it turns out that you don''t know everything."


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes widened, his face turned red, and he murmured, "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji..."


    Zhang yingxuan: "originally..."


    Lu Zhengkang covered his mouth, "well, don''t say it."


    "We don''t have the conditions to crack the code, but we can reason. Keke, Xuanxuan, where did you find this USB flash drive? ""The storage room at home, inside a pile of toys."


    "Oh..." Lu Zhengkang''s face was suddenly enlightened.


    Su Xiangli is curious, "have you got any information?"


    "Not at all."


    "Cut -" ¡Á 2


    after a while of wishful thinking, the USB flash disk eventually became a childhood mystery. After clearing the playback records on the computer, they returned to the private room.


    It''s noon. It''s lunchtime.


    Lu Zhengkang: "I''m a little hungry. Shall we go home to eat or find a restaurant?"


    Zhang yingxuan took out his mobile phone, "the nearest restaurant is one kilometer away."


    Su Xiangli: "so why don''t we eat in the study room?"


    A meal in the restaurant costs only 10 yuan per person. When they go back to the study room to eat those dry simple meals, they are 20 or 30 yuan per person. Although they are not short of money, they still decide to go to the restaurant by bus.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly sighed: "I still remember when I went for a picnic, I also passed this road."


    Su Xiangli: "I don''t know what happened to Qiu Qiongzhu. She hasn''t contacted us for a long time. Has she forgotten us?"


    Zhang yingxuan tone low, "very normal, after all, it has been three years, so long no see, may not even remember her appearance, you still remember what she looked like?"


    Lu Zhengkang: "she likes to wear dresses and watch cyberlove."


    "What else?" Su Xiangli said with a little cry, "we seem to have really forgotten her. Lu Zhengkang and Zhang yingxuan, if we are not in the same school in the future, will we still contact each other?"


    Zhang yingxuan nervously rubbed his hands, "we can send her an email now."


    "What if she doesn''t come back?"


    Lu Zhengkang: "anyway, try it." He opened the mailbox. The last time he sent a message to Qiu Qiongzhu was last Christmas, and she didn''t reply.


    12: Lu Zhengkang: Qiu Qiongzhu, long time no see. How are you doing over there


    Zhang yingxuan and Su Xiangli look at Lu Zhengkang with expectant eyes.


    The bus is at the station.


    Lu Zhengkang stood up and put away his mobile phone. "She didn''t come back. Let''s go."

 Chapter 466

    This is Su Xiangli''s request to have noodles for lunch. She says that tomorrow is holy day, and every Friday is holy day of noodles teaching. She says so, but after entering the restaurant, she orders a sushi.


    That is, modern restaurants sell everything, otherwise Su Xiangli''s request will be taken as a fault.


    Lu Zhengkang and Zhang yingxuan are talking about noodles, guessing the story of the U disk.


    Su Xiangli suddenly put down his chopsticks and covered his face.


    Lu Zhengkang asked her what happened?


    Su Xiangli put down her hand. Her face was wet, but her expression didn''t collapse. She said what she learned from watching the video just now, "SpongeBob, how does joy disappear? We seem to be drifting away


    Lu Zhengkang: "is that you, paidaxing?"


    Su Xiangli pesters for the U-disk. Zhang yingxuan has to give it to her, but Lu Zhengkang doesn''t agree. He takes the U-disk and prepares to destroy it.


    Lu Zhengkang has realized that he really should stop them from watching the contents in this USB flash drive. Although there is no vulgar content in it, there are too many funeral things. I''m afraid Su Xiangli will have a nightmare tonight.


    For kids, mourning is a cool pop culture. In the 1950s, there was a trend of Buddhism and mourning culture, which mixed with the nostalgic and retro style of that time to create a variety of art schools. It can be said that it was a noisy golden age, and the popular long live band is a good representative.


    Lu Zhengkang''s parents were born in the 1950s. They often talked about their childhood scenes and sang popular songs at that time.


    However, fashion will not stay in a certain area for long. When it comes to funeral culture, only the post-50s talk about sex most. For children, it''s something they can''t touch and are not allowed to touch.


    Su Xiangli obviously fell in love with funeral culture. In such a short time of one hour and twenty-three minutes, she watched the wonderful funeral culture video at the beginning of the century. Then she seemed to put her dissatisfaction with life into it. She saw those fresh and refined human confusing behaviors and felt that this was her future.


    Lu Zhengkang saw Su Xiang''s irresistible appearance, so he was very distressed. He held her small face and rubbed it, just like playing with a lump of white and tender dumplings. "Don''t think about those things any more, you know?"


    Su Xiangli did not speak, nor did she show the usual naive response. She just lowered her eyes to avoid looking at Lu Zhengkang.


    She took it seriously.


    Lu Zhengkang gave the U disk back to Zhang yingxuan, "you take it back, don''t take it out, we are not suitable to see these things."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang yingxuan returns home, the induction light in the room lights up. He walks to the storage room holding a USB flash drive. There are many furniture in the house, which can hide the lack of popularity.


    His father was absent as usual.


    A gentle lady''s voice sounded in the room, "Xuanxuan is back? Have a good time today? "


    "Not bad, mom. How many days has dad been on business


    "Three days a week. Why do you miss him? I can get you a video call. "


    Zhang yingxuan lowered his head and thought, "forget it. Don''t disturb him


    "Good boy, you are so sensible."


    Zhang yingxuan put the U disk back into the box full of toys. There are many dolls and some make-up toys in the box.


    This box is a relic of Zhang yingxuan''s mother.


    That woman died a long time ago. Zhang yingxuan recorded before.


    Zhang yingxuan''s father recorded his wife''s voice and used it as the voice of home intelligence. For the father and son, a high simulation home intelligence plays the role of hostess, and the name of this intelligence is Shi Renyao.


    Machine housekeeper Mr. Bai came to Zhang yingxuan behind, "Xuanxuan classmate, have you had lunch?"


    "Yes, with my classmates." Zhang yingxuan squatted on the ground, stroking the toys in the box.


    "Are you tidying up?" Mr. Bai asked


    "No Zhang yingxuan hesitated, "Mr. Bai, do you know whose U disk is?"


    "I don''t have access to private data. However, this USB flash drive is Kingston dt800g2, which will be discontinued in 2031. As far as I know, these things belong to Ms. Shi Renyao. "


    Zhang yingxuan nodded, "so this box is my mother''s?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe you can ask Ms. Shi."


    Zhang yingxuan hesitated, "forget it."


    He loves his virtual mother very much. Undoubtedly, she fills the spiritual gap between him and his father. Zhang yingxuan needs a mother, and Zhang yingxuan''s father needs a wife. In this respect, "Shi renfang" has done very well, even some too well, which made Zhang yingxuan think that he was born by such a non physical object that only exists on the Internet Yes.


    One of the jokes of the new era: you are born of AI.


    Zhang yingxuan needs to state again that he loves his fake mother very much. No, for him, Ai Shi Renyao is his only mother. However, deep in his heart, he still can''t convince himself.Let oneself forget, Zhang yingxuan, once spent nine months in a living womb.


    Of course, he doesn''t remember these. He just doubts about his own body. How did he get such a body with flesh and bones that could walk on the ground, or how did his father have children with numbers? And why are other children''s mothers also alive, rather than a data stream that relies on sound equipment?


    This kind of problem was not solved until the last class on a Friday afternoon in the second semester of grade five.


    It was Zhang yingxuan''s first sex education class in her life.


    Before that, he always thought that his mother was just invisible and would come out when he was asleep, just like the snail girl, otherwise he could not explain how the boxes in the storage room came from.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang is still accompanying Su Xiangli. Zhang yingxuan has already returned home ahead of time. It''s 4 p.m. for a middle and low latitude region, in January, the point of direct sunlight is still in the southern hemisphere, while the day is short and the night is long in the northern hemisphere. That is to say, at this point, the sun is already rocking in the West.


    In the evening, the sky is yellow. It''s like going to another planet. The ground is full of thorns like tall buildings. Then children here are like dust, floating, or strange looking alien creatures. Walking along the street is like sliding along the alien ropeway. Looking up, they can see hovering cars and empty orbits, just like alien dragonflies or alien elders Eagle.


    Living in this era of rapid development, sometimes it''s really psychedelic. The advertisements on the glass curtain wall change every day. Sometimes the advertisements are so rich that people feel floating on the sea of advertisements.


    Su Xiangli said that he wanted to find a high place. Lu Zhengkang took her to the observation tower and took her to the top floor by two minutes'' elevator. 800 meters high, the strong wind seemed to blow the whole tower. It was like standing on a dandelion. It was frightening. A young couple was kissing and everyone was doing their own things.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli sat side by side on the sofa.


    Su Xiangli asked Lu Zhengkang what he was going to do. Lu Zhengkang said that after he was promoted in the competition, he would prepare a new model to participate in the provincial competition.


    Su Xiangli said that she wanted to find Qiu Qiongzhu.


    A little girl tells you that she wants to cross the modern city and find a kindergarten classmate who has not contacted for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang is scared.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "I If you don''t want me to go with you, you can''t go alone


    Su Xiang left Leng for a while, and suddenly laughed, "I cheated you, ha ha! I''m kidding

 Chapter 467

    Lu Zhengkang finally understood the truth of human society that no matter how small a woman is, a man can be fooled.


    Did Su Xiangli tell the truth? Also, Lu Zhengkang asked himself, why do I care so much about her mental health?


    It seems that Su Xiangli is making use of the compassion of Lu Zhengkang, a great and wise man.


    When he thought of this, Lu Zhengkang had a sudden realization: most things must be studied in order to understand. In ancient times, Zhang Wuji''s mother said that beautiful women are the most deceitful. I still remember, but I don''t know.


    I turn to the biography of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven for a check. It is full and reliable, with the words "winner in life" written on every page. I couldn''t sleep. I looked at it carefully in the middle of the night, and then I saw the words in the cracks. There were two words in the book, which were "sulao"!


    No, Lu Zhengkang is stunned. I''m not Well, it''s suspected that I care so much about a primary school student, but I''m actually a gentleman, really.


    Su Xiangli tilts her head to see Lu Zhengkang in a daze. The aesthetic sense of human instinct makes her judge the appearance of this young male human.


    The soft pressed short hair has no characteristics, the delicate and white skin has no characteristics, the broad Tongse lips and neat teeth still have no characteristics, the straight bridge of the nose, the black eyebrows, these can only be said above the level line.


    Su Xiangli suddenly blushed.


    There seems to be a world in Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. He holds his cheek in his left hand, and his eyes bend when he smiles, just like a neighbor on the windowsill. Just looking at him, you can imagine the warm sunshine in the afternoon of spring.


    Su Xiangli still remembers Lu Zhengkang lying on the bright and soft lawn behind the botanical garden of Zhongshan Park.


    Lu Zhengkang came back and saw Su Xiang''s evasive eyes. He thought about it and immediately locked the little girl with suspicious eyes. "What are you hiding from?"


    Su Xiang turned her lips, and Lu Zhengkang''s simple questions disappointed her. "It''s a pity that she''s not dumb..."


    Lu Zhengkang:????


    ¡­¡­


    December 22, 2086, winter solstice.


    In Lu Zhengkang''s social network, a guy who has been diving for half a year has quietly floated up.


    For a long time, Zheng Qilu sent an email to Lu Zhengkang.


    5: "Zheng Qilu: your grandfather is not joking. He really doesn''t believe in the society. Please advise him quickly."


    Lu Zhengkang got up at 6:30. An hour had passed since he received the news. He just felt at a loss. Zheng Qilu sent him such a message, which was like telling a passer-by that the subway one kilometer away was going to derail. Go and help him.


    Lu Zhengkang has neither the time nor the ability to solve this problem, and even he can''t get in touch with his granddad until he goes to the agricultural area in person.


    And that''s totally impossible.


    So Lu Zhengkang ran out of the bedroom and found his mother. After hearing this, sun Hui just touched his head and told him to study hard and never mind the affairs of adults.


    The status of children is always strange, isn''t it?


    It is not only the center of a family, but also on the edge, enjoying the maximum welfare and undertaking the minimum obligation.


    Most concerned, most misunderstood.


    Lu Jiande and his wife are discussing the issue of having a second child, but the maternity leave will affect sun Hui''s work.


    Over the past few months, three members of a family have been able to get together for a meal occasionally, and the topic of discussion is just work.


    More children are encouraged by the policy. This situation has been going on since the 1940s. To increase the birth rate, one is to ease the aging population, the other is to make the country rich and able to raise more newborns, and the third is to prepare for space colonization.


    There was a population explosion in the 1950s. For three years in a row, there were more than 37 million newborns in China. Lu Jiande had four brothers and sisters, and sun Hui had three. They grew up in a big family. No wonder they wanted to have another child. For them, it''s life when there are a lot of kids at home.


    Every time Lu Zhengkang was asked whether he would be unhappy if he had a younger brother or sister, he always said it didn''t matter.


    That''s enough. Sun Hui and Lu Jiande have fallen into the illusion of being surrounded by children. They are not interested in Lu Xuefeng''s situation.


    Out of the responsibility of the younger generation, they sent an email to Lu Tingchu.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "what did grandfather say?"


    Sun Hui is happy for her son''s understanding. "It''s OK. Your grandfather is stubborn. If it''s OK, your grandfather will deal with it."


    For sun Hui, her husband''s grandfather, a widowed old man who had made mistakes, is too far away from her family circle to understand each other.


    Ten years is a generation, Lu Xuefeng was born in 2000, and sun Hui was born in 2052. This is the gap between the five generations. The generation gap is so big that we can no longer see the other side, only the horizon.


    But Lu Zhengkang can understand Lu Xuefeng. Strictly speaking, Lu Zhengkang is older than his grandfather.So Lu Zhengkang really does not understand Lu Xuefeng, and even laments his misfortune. He is so angry that he does not fight for the opportunity to make progress. What a pity!


    Lu Zhengkang rushed to the railway station, ready to kill him, and let his grandfather know. Then he was detained by the inspection robot on the bus.


    "Citizen Lu Zhengkang, your guardian is positioning. Please get off with us immediately and wait for your guardian to arrive."


    Lu Zhengkang was brought home by his mother, sun Hui.


    Lu Jiande is sitting on the sofa soaking his feet. When he is middle-aged, he is infatuated with soaking his feet. When he sees the appearance of his wife leading his son after the door is opened, the little boy is pulled on tiptoe, while the woman''s face is blue. He laughs unkindly.


    "Let go, let go, my son is in pain."


    Sun Hui said sternly, "I know I''m used to him! You see how capable he is now. If he wants to go to school tomorrow, he secretly asked the head teacher for leave. If the teacher didn''t send me a message, he would have been on the train now! "


    Lu Jiande praised his son''s excellent execution in his heart, but on the surface, he had to take it seriously. "Is it so serious? Lu Zhengkang, come here. "


    Xiaolu sighed. Once parents call their full names, nothing good will happen.


    "Why run away from home?"


    "I''m not running away from home. I''m going to find my grandfather."


    "Granddad? You''re worried about the fact that he''s going to take the social credit examination. Children are so lenient. You should study hard yourself, so that you won''t be able to pass the college entrance examination at that time. "


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head, but saw his father''s toes standing upright in the foot basin, and was praising him.


    "Poof, ha ha ha!"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, and Lu Jiande also laughed. Sun Hui''s gloomy face didn''t last long in this kind of laughter. She came to give them a hand and clap it on their shoulders. It was like turning on a switch. They were laughing more and more happily.


    "Ouch!" Lu Jiande suddenly cried out in pain.


    Sun Hui asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cramp!" Lu Jiande lifted his right foot from the basin, and his big toe was still upright. He lived like an acrobat or a merciless praise machine.

 Chapter 468

    January 24, 2087, December 20, the second day of winter vacation.


    Half a month ago, on the day of receiving the salary, sun Hui''s mother officially resigned. As early as a month ago, she was found to be pregnant. In other words, they finally agreed and decided to have a second child.


    These have nothing to do with Lu Zhengkang for the time being. He can''t wait to come to his grandfather''s house and confront Lu Xuefeng for the first time.


    "Granddad, didn''t you say that you wanted to test shexin? Why don''t you keep your word? "


    Lu Xuefeng pulled Lu Zhengkang''s small face, "don''t worry about the matter of the grand master."


    "No, I have to manage it today. If he''s a social credit level two, he''ll be able to live in the city. When he comes to our house, I can talk to him every day. "


    Lu Xuefeng leered at Sun Hui. He was taut. "I''m not old enough to be taken care of. Don''t tell that to children."


    Sun Hui grinned with embarrassment, "ah ye, Kangkang is also kind-hearted. You should not take it seriously."


    Lu Xuefeng blushed, "you think I''m abandoning myself, you think I''m..." He stopped talking and froze.


    Granddad''s anger comes and goes fast, which belongs to the anger of the old man''s lack of momentum. When he is angry, his dry face is almost filled with congested muscles, and his tendons are exposed. It seems that all the blood in his body is pumped into the cranial cavity, which makes people suspect that he can hear a bang in the next second, which is the hallucination of his cerebral vascular burst.


    Sun Hui covers Lu Zhengkang''s mouth in a panic for fear that he might say something more irritating.


    Lu Xuefeng waved his hand, "you go back, I''ll take the baby."


    Sun Hui was embarrassed. "Ah Yeh, I resigned. Now I''m going to have a second child."


    Lu Xuefeng murmured, "second child, second child, OK, come here to take care of me at that time. There is a lot of radiation in the city. In this way, you will live here in this winter vacation. There are two guest rooms. There will be another person who may come to stay for two days at that time. Just let him go to the attic."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xuefeng leads Lu Zhengkang to go fishing.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhengkang dreamed of boating on the lake. This time, it came true. Lu Xuefeng borrowed a small wooden boat from his neighbor who managed the lake. It was a handmade, frustrated, primitive sampan.


    Lu Xuefeng asked little chongsun, "can ancient poetry be used? Read a song and listen to it. "


    "Good. Which song does granddad want to hear? "


    Lu Xuefeng has a relaxed smile on his face. He looks at the shallow green lake, where the water is not flowing, and the vast farmland is surrounded by deep silence in the distance. He feels extremely quiet, a kind of quiet that makes young people feel uncomfortable. The only thing missing here is snow, so he says, "snow is OK."


    When Lu Zhengkang saw his grandfather carrying the fishing rod, he had a sense of seeing it. He shook his head and said, "birds are flying in thousands of mountains, and people are disappearing in thousands of paths. "I''m fishing alone for the snow of the cold river."


    Lu Xuefeng touched chongsun''s head. "I''m not fishing alone. I have you."


    Lu Zhengkang: "is it OK for granddad to test the social letters? I don''t want to be without you. When you retire, you''ll be fishing alone. "


    Lu Xuefeng gently put the fishing rod to one side, held Xiaolu to his leg, and put his arms around him. He didn''t exert himself, but it was not empty. The old man''s muscles and bones were solid, but he was very thin. Lu Zhengkang felt some heat coming from his grandfather''s body, that kind of dry heat.


    "Granddad is not fishing alone. Granddad has friends. In the nursing home, granddad has to accompany them in the future."


    Lu Zhengkang took out his mobile phone and wanted to pick out the photo of Viva Romani, but he reflected that the photo had been deleted by his mother for a long time. So he took back his mobile phone and asked directly, "granddad, are you talking about your friend who used to be your band?"


    Lu Xuefeng trembled. Obviously, he asked Lu Zhengkang in a calm voice, "how do you know this?"


    Lu Zhengkang turned and looked at his grandfather. His wrinkled face was full of uncontrollable fear.


    "Didn''t I bring a CD player and a disc four years ago? I asked for your signature that time. That''s what your fans asked for. I didn''t say what to do with it at that time. In fact, I gave it to the boss who sells discs. "


    "You knew then that I was in a band?" Lu Xuefeng calms down and combs Lu Zhengkang''s hair with his broad fingers. The child''s soft and tough hair makes him feel at ease.


    "Well, but mom won''t let me."


    "Your mother was right." Lu Xuefeng suddenly began to laugh. He was smiling and his tears were dripping on Lu Zhengkang''s neck? Yeah, five. Now how many do you think are left? There are only three. Ah Zhun is gone, and so is man Jing. In two years'' time, I''ll go too. What''s the use of Kao she Xin at this time? "


    Lu Zhengkang: "the teacher said that people can''t always live in the past."


    "That''s farting," Lu Xuefeng scolded, and immediately apologized, "I said dirty words, don''t learn from me. Alas, you are still young, I don''t know. It''s no use when you are old, and it''s no use when you are old. My grandfather made mistakes when he was young. People like me just rot in the ground. Don''t learn from my grandfather. You should study hard and abide by the law, OK? Later, I will be a scientist and contribute to the society. ""What''s wrong with granddad?"


    Lu Xuefeng wiped away the tears. Just as he wanted to say something, the buoy on the lake stirred up and down, and some fish took the bait.


    The old man said, "you see, fishing is not allowed at this time, but my grandfather is still fishing. That''s a mistake."


    "Great grandfather is the principal offender, then I am the accomplice!"


    "Hahaha, OK, little accomplice, let''s see what we''ve caught."


    A two Jin grass carp, Lu Xuefeng brought cooking utensils. On the boat, he sliced the fish and used it to make a side stove, dip it in soy sauce and eat it. The wet wind from the lake made Lu Zhengkang forget his business.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Zhengkang lay down on the boat and slept for a while. When he woke up again, he had already returned to his bedroom.


    Sun Hui sat by his bed, looking through Lu Zhengkang''s exercise book.


    "Wake up, how are you talking with granddad?"


    "It''s no use. He''s still stubborn. He said he would rot in the ground and die with his band members."


    Sun Hui turned her back to Lu Zhengkang and seemed to smile. "When people are old, they can''t take anti-aging drugs. It''s estimated that they won''t live for a few years I''m sorry, son. I shouldn''t have said this to you. I really don''t care about your granddad. I can''t manage it. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the primary school life in a hurry, even can''t recall what happened. Lu Zhengkang clearly remembers a lot of details, but he just can''t recall them.


    The more Lu Zhengkang didn''t think about it, the more urgent these memories became, and some special words became clearer and clearer.


    Third runner up of southeast Province Youth Science and technology model competition.


    Zhang yingxuan: "my mother is a robot!"


    Su Xiangli: "Lu Zhengkang, you are a villain."


    Lu Xuefeng: "don''t worry about adult affairs."


    "Never mind!"


    "Just read for children."


    "Read. There are things you know when you grow up. "


    This is a turbulent sea, which can drown Lu Zhengkang''s childhood.

 Chapter 469

    Today is Friday, May 21, 2088, the first day of April.


    It''s a calm day. Looking forward, it''s still a month and a half before the summer vacation. Looking back, it''s just two weeks after the mid-term exam. It''s a simple, repetitive and unchanging day.


    Lu Zhengkang spent a boring day sketching in the classroom. Now he doesn''t listen to the class, the teacher doesn''t care much about him, and his mobile phone doesn''t work. When he doesn''t go to the library, sitting in the classroom all day is like going to jail.


    Again, Lu Zhengkang has few friends.


    If you draw a sketch of a character, it will take half a class if you are fast. If you are slow, it will take more than half a class. It can be faster, but he is often trapped in details.


    Now every child has one or two specialities. In his class, Lu Zhengkang can even pull out a band, or an Olympic Mathematics team, or even a basketball team or a football team. There are three who can play erhu, a dozen who can write well, and one who plays pipa. Most of the girls can dance, and there are six who can contribute There are also three or four winners of various competitions who want to make money.


    But this is in the top class, ordinary class children or not so adverse.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is not in favor of such a young child working so hard. Not everyone is a genius, and not all efforts can make up for the gap in talent. Especially in this era of polarization of education cost, on the one hand, the popularization of compulsory education enables everyone to get education above the international standard; on the other hand, the rise of online class platform is another kind of cram school, which needs a lot of money to learn advanced knowledge and get guidance from good teachers.


    It is because everyone can learn that it is more difficult to get ahead. Money alone is not enough. Spending money to learn is just to get in touch with advanced knowledge in advance. Once you touch the ceiling of the human scientific system, all you have to do is work hard and talent. But then again, how many people can get there?


    The modern knowledge system is so huge that few people can go to the end of a certain road, from learners to explorers. The last generalist recognized by human society is Thomas young, who died in 1829. Since then, there has been no more talent across multiple fields.


    As the old saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In fact, where there are rivers and lakes, there are people. Society and nature are the same. Some people eat meat, some people are vegetarian, bees collect flowers, mosquitoes and flies collect blood. One niche has one species to fill, and one job has one occupation to fill.


    In fact, self-knowledge is more important than hard work.


    Lu Zhengkang did not want to be a scientist in the past. He was curious about knowledge, but that''s all. He was more willing to live a natural and unrestrained life of pastoral school. When he could not get along as a literary and artistic worker, he would consider using his developed brain to do research and make money.


    "Draw well," Lu Zhengkang put down the charcoal, turned to look forward to the side of Su Xiangli with a smile, "come and see, I draw very real, right?"


    Su Xiangli in the picture is lying on the table sleeping, with his head resting on his arm. His small face is like a water balloon on a clothes pole. Saliva flows out of the corner of his mouth and is highlighted by Lu Zhengkang. The effect of water flow is really real.


    Su Xiangli was so angry that he grabbed Lu Zhengkang''s neck and shook, "give me death!"


    Lu Zhengkang: epsilon = epsilon = epsilon = (~ £þ ¨Œ £þ) ~ slipped away.


    He stood up and broke away from the leprechaun. He was about to run out of the door, but he ran into the head teacher.


    "Lu Zhengkang! What do you look like in a hurry! Go back and sit well, boys and girls. We have a task for the next class meeting. "


    Two minutes before class, Shi Shiran, the PE teacher, walked in and said hello to the class teacher on the platform. Then he yelled, "all the boys are going with me!"


    P.E. teacher is a short and tough middle-aged man with dark skin and bright eyes. It is said that he used to come out of the army and always used to face on the floor, but he is actually a man who loves to laugh very much. So he often looks like a fake man with a choking smile. His left leg is broken for some reason, and he changes it into a bionic prosthetic. He has no taboo about this and often rolls up his trousers to show it to the students It is shown that.


    Although he is honest and straightforward, he thinks that his education level is not high. The PE teacher is also from a famous university. Occasionally, any teacher who is ill can help to take the place of the class. Lu Zhengkang kicked Shao Zhanqing into the hospital. That time, the PE teacher came to take the place of the class.


    let deer assess the health of the yuan, the surname yuan''s PE teacher is really good, that is, he does not love to prepare lessons, and likes to gossip, often half of the story is telling stories, 1/4 make complaints about superclasses, 1/8 is the shortcomings of contemporary education in Tucao, and only the last 1/8 of the time is said to be on the idea.


    The first sentence he said in those days was "where did you talk last time?" And then there''s "function said? Ah? Science class? Oh, what are you talking about, little balls, little pieces? Oh, the decomposition of force, right? All right, I see! "


    As a result, he said half a class before he reflected that he didn''t ask the specific content of the last class at the beginning, "isn''t it in the book? The decomposition of force? Oh, the content of next semester. It''s OK. Let''s go together. "In a word, it is a teacher who is very careless, funny and popular with students.


    The boys happily follow Mr. Yuan to the projection room of the complex building. Along the way, other classes are also restless. The whole fifth grade floor is noisy. Some boys have come back, and some are still sitting in the classroom. The male students of Lu Zhengkang''s class are led to the complex building by the physical education teacher. Along the way, everyone talks and meets those who come back And they just shook their heads mysteriously. They didn''t say anything.


    Lu Zhengkang put his hands in his pockets and swayed in the middle of the team. Zhang yingxuan and Zhou Ping put their arms around his shoulder, looking like standard friends.


    Zhang yingxuan used to be a very serious guy. Now I don''t know whether he was spoiled by Zhou Ping or he became a coquette. In short, he is not so straight in school. He is also a cheerful and funny guy. It makes people feel that time is really a butcher''s knife, and he has turned a socialist successor into a Slavic stone ghost squatting on a chair .


    The team swarmed into a small projection room in the complex building, two classes in a group, and filled the projection room. The comfortable and generous armchairs made people relax. In the dark, someone yelled something, and then the projector lit up. The students were shocked to see the body structure on the screen.


    This is a sex education class.

 Chapter 470

    In China, when it comes to gender, whether it''s heterosexual, gay, bisexual or transgender, people will become very silent.


    If love is used to describe sex education in China, then it was secret love at the beginning of the century. What do you mean? I just didn''t. By the end of the century, it is better than secret love, but at most it ends in ambiguity, collusion, ambiguity, leaving half the words, and the rest depends on comprehension.


    A film has aroused the young men''s exclamations one after another. They hold their arms one by one, and pretend to be mature to comment on the content of the film. But when the reflection of the projection screen hits their faces, the faces of the young men are all red.


    Put fetal development, Zhang yingxuan suddenly stood up and yelled: "no! incorrect! No


    The PE teacher, who was leaning against the wall of the classroom, ran to stop the movie and asked, "who said it wrong?"


    Zhang yingxuan jumps to the back of the front seat and stands high. He slightly opens his arms to keep balance. In the dim light reflected by the projector, the outline of young men is as cool as a fearless knight. A classmate whistles his cheers. There is a lot of noise in the screening room. Zhang yingxuan shouts: "I''m not right!"


    The PE teacher recognized him, "Zhang yingxuan! Tell me what''s wrong


    "It''s all wrong. I don''t need a mother. No, mother doesn''t need an entity..."


    Zhang yingxuan''s nonsense made the rest of the students boo. The PE teacher was furious, "what nonsense! Sit down for me


    The boy was not afraid. He yelled at the top of his voice: "my mother is a robot!"


    In a word, the scene was quiet.


    On that day, Zhang yingxuan became the laughing stock of the whole school.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Friday, June 17, 2089.


    Today is the examination day for junior high school. Lu Zhengkang graduated.


    This year, Lu Zhengkang was 12 years old, and his twin sisters were two years old. Lu Zhengkang was born on June 21, 2077, and his two younger sisters were born on November 2, 2087. They are ten years younger than each other, which can be said to be two generations.


    Her mother, sun Hui, has become a full-time housewife at home. But as her little daughters grow up, she has the idea of returning to work. However, in the past two months, she has not been able to find a suitable job, so she is a little depressed.


    When Lu Zhengkang finished the exam, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. The last subject was Chinese, and the theme of the composition was narration. It was really meaningless to tell about a meaningful day. Lu Zhengkang scratched his head for the composition for half an hour in the exam room. Other subjects were all written early. Lying on the table, he could still sleep for a while, so he finished the Chinese exam near the end.


    When I get home, my brother comes to open the door. Over the years, technology is still developing rapidly, and my brother''s model has long been out of date. Generally speaking, the step to change a robot is to take out the core disk, order a desired model online or in an experience store, send the disk after paying, and then get an upgraded robot in a few days.


    My brother has not been upgraded for a simple reason: poor. Lu Jiande is the only stable source of the family''s economy. Sun Hui is now a self-employed person. She can make some quick money by doing odd jobs, but now she can save money.


    Lu Zhengkang recently made some money by painting and modeling. The average price of a painting ordered by a guest is 1000 yuan. When modeling, the average amount of work can be more than 2000 yuan at a time, and the highest is tens of thousands.


    Therefore, no matter what age, there will be capital to survive if there is a skill.


    Sun Hui is holding a laptop in the living room to visit her job. She is now in her thirties. Modern people are not very old, but her mother is really more mature. She has some old-fashioned meaning when she wears glasses.


    "How was Kangkang''s test?"


    "That''s it." Lu Zhengkang goes to the children''s room. This is his former bedroom and now his sisters'' room.


    Twin sisters are surnamed with their mother. The older one is Sun Sheng and the younger one is Sun Ying. The older one is quiet and the younger one is very skinny. They are still lovely now. I don''t know if they will be noisy when they grow up.


    When Lu Zhengkang enters the door, Sun Ying sits on the floor playing with Rubik''s cube. Sun Sheng lies on one side and hums. Seeing his elder brother enter the door, Sun Ying jumps up to ask for a hug. Sun Sheng continues to hum and is very intoxicated.


    Lu Zhengkang picks up her little sister and teases her with her nose. Sun Ying laughs. Sun Sheng sits up and looks at the elder brother and her little sister from a distance. She doesn''t come over. She''s always like a lazy cat. Lu Zhengkang goes to touch Sun Sheng''s head. She smiles at the elder brother and then lies down.


    Sun Hui came up to the doorpost and said, "are you sure about this exam?"


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged, "is it really necessary to take such a simple exam?"


    The mother laughed, pinched her son''s face, "more and more arrogant, little boy, you still have a lot to learn."


    Sun Ying also put out her hand to pinch Lu Zhengkang''s face and was patted off by her mother. "Don''t touch your brother, you know?"


    Sun Ying pretends to cry. Lu Zhengkang puts her back on the ground and goes out with her mother. Her younger sister, who has no audience, has no motivation to continue crying. She looks at the empty room in a daze.Lu Zhengkang went to his bedroom to unload his schoolbag. His younger sister ran over and yelled, "my brother is a villain!"


    "Let''s play, little boy."


    The younger sister was attacked by the elder brother and ran to find her sister for comfort.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to lie on his bed playing with his mobile phone and sending e-mails to his friends. Just like six years ago, he began to discuss his favorite junior high school.


    There are only three junior high schools in Linhai, and the last junior high school in Southeast province is not in Linhai New Area, but in Luoshan District, Ninghu middle school, provincial key junior high school and municipal key senior high school. If you choose there, it means accommodation.


    17: "Zhang yingxuan: let''s go to Luoshan. I heard that school is very good."


    17: "Su Xiangli: Zhang yingxuan must be thinking that if he goes to other places, no one will talk about his loss of personnel. That''s impossible, especially when you are a villain."


    17: Lu Zhengkang: good idea. I can be a roommate then


    17: Lu Zhengkang: I''m not the kind to laugh at my classmates. Don''t impute my innocence out of thin air. "


    17: Zhou Ping: Lu Zhengkang, I heard that you are planning to go to Luoshan? Is it going to Ninghu middle school? "


    17: 13 reply to Zhou Ping: "yes, what did Zhang yingxuan tell you?"


    17: "Zhou Ping: I want to go too, but I may not get enough results."


    17: 13 reply to Zhou Ping "come on."


    Lu Zhengkang turned his lips. Tomorrow is the graduation ceremony. He got up and went to the drawer of his desk to take out a thick stack of paintings. Every classmate in the class, as well as the teacher, Lu Zhengkang drew a picture for them, with a blessing, ready to be a graduation gift.


    Now it seems that they are all familiar faces, but I don''t know what they will look like ten years later.

 Chapter 471

    Today is the first day of summer vacation, Saturday, June 18, 2089. Lu Zhengkang came to the school gate. This may be the last time he stepped here. He didn''t realize that he really graduated until he walked on the shady path to the complex building.


    In front of the auditorium stood many graduates of the same level. Instead of wearing school uniforms, they changed into their favorite clothes. It''s rare to do so. On weekdays, they wore school uniforms and surrounded by red scarves. Their ugly and clumsy appearance really made people unhappy. Finally, I don''t have to be taught by the teachers here any more.


    Lu Zhengkang saw Meng Qijun. She was standing at the edge of the crowd. Under the shadow of a camphor tree, mottled light fell on her long white skirt. She was clearly a little girl, and also gave people a gentle and graceful style.


    Lu Zhengkang walked over with a smile and exclaimed, "Wow, isn''t this our talented girl Meng Qijun! What are you doing at school today? Is it to see your dear and wise senior


    Meng Qijun muttered softly: "Lu Zhengkang, I''ll ask you which junior high school you want to go to in the future."


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his belly. "Oh, well, Xuanxuan and I talked about going to Ninghu middle school on the other side of Luoshan. Do you know?"


    Meng Qijun lowered her head and twisted her hands behind her. She didn''t wear a hat, so her long soft black hair came down. A disorderly breeze suddenly blew over her face. The little girl''s face was blocked by her hair in the disordered wind. She stretched out her hand to tie up her flying hair in a flurry, just like pulling away a cloud of ink, revealing her red face.


    Seeing that she was clumsy, Lu Zhengkang reached out to help her put all her hair on the back of her head.


    Meng Qijun''s right hand clenched his hair, and his left hand kept swinging in front of him. He stepped back two steps. "Classmate Lu Zhengkang, you really have no demeanor." She couldn''t help but speak a little louder. Her sharp voice was like the electric current creaking in the radio. Meng Qijun himself was also startled. He took back his left hand and covered his mouth with a very low look.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, rubbed her head, and scattered her hair again. "Little boy."


    "Lu Zhengkang! You are bullying your classmates again Su Xiangli came over from behind and jumped up to hook Xiaolu''s neck. The little girl developed early and was only slightly shorter than Lu Zhengkang. Hooking her neck would not make Lu Zhengkang feel suffocated.


    Lu Zhengkang squatted down a little, his hands hooked back, and he lifted Su Xiang off his back. Su Xiangli screamed. Lu Zhengkang grinned and ran around with the girl on his back, causing the students to look around one after another, and the familiar friends rushed in.


    I don''t know who said "pig Bajie carries his daughter-in-law!"


    Everyone began to shout "pig Bajie back daughter-in-law!"


    Su Xiangli was so embarrassed that he buried his face on Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder and held the boy''s neck tightly. "Lu Zhengkang, die for me!"


    Meng Qijun retreated to the back of the tree. She touched her throat and looked to the direction of Lu Zhengkang.


    Why?


    I can''t say it. I can''t understand it. Just want to follow the boy, the warm as the sun, you can''t reach.


    ¡­¡­


    At the graduation ceremony, the president in his seventies stood on the stage and said, "I''ll just say three words."


    Then the second sentence: "happy graduation, students!"


    Everybody clapped.


    The third sentence: "it''s another six years for all the teachers, teaching directors, cadres, leaders and staff of our school to send away a group of lovely students. We all see your hard work in our eyes. Let''s sincerely say that you have worked hard!"


    Everybody clapped again.


    The fourth sentence: "I wish all graduates a bright future and a bright future!"


    The headmaster came down the platform, and the students wanted to break their palms.


    Next came the director of education, a middle-aged greasy man. His first sentence was "I say two things."


    Then the two things were divided into four or five points, and finally one thing was added, which lasted for a total of 40 minutes.


    Lu Zhengkang heard several male teachers whispering in the corner of the auditorium.


    A science teacher surnamed Shao, who did not want to be named, said: "the teaching director''s skills are getting better year by year."


    A sports teacher surnamed yuan, who did not want to be named, said: "he is a middle-aged man. I heard that he is bald."


    A Chinese teacher surnamed Zhao, who did not want to be named, said, "isn''t that right? The hair looks very dense. "


    Shao: "I know that. He has long hair on the left side, and it goes to the right side to cover the top."


    Yuan said: "yes, I heard that he had three hair transplants and all of them died. The most successful one was for eight months


    Zhao: "no wonder it''s always three or seven percent cream."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Quack quack."


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the speech, he immediately knew it. When the teacher in the grandstand thought of his father''s achievements, a kind of pride came into being.Brave young deer, stride forward to bald fate!


    Su Xiangli poked Lu Zhengkang''s ribs, "you are in a daze again."


    "I was thinking about what to have for lunch."


    "Is there any result?"


    "It''s too hot to eat. Would you like some smoothies? I invite you


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the graduation ceremony, Lu Zhengkang distributed the draft and walked out of the auditorium with Su Xiangli, Zhang yingxuan and Zhou Ping, but he didn''t see Meng Qijun. He must have left. Lu Zhengkang sent her an email telling her to be careful on her way home.


    Graduates may be in groups of three or two, or they may follow their parents and lead the robots out of the school slowly. When they turn back, although the door is still open, everyone knows that they may not take another step.


    Su Xiangli, wearing orange short sleeves, suddenly felt a little cold. He picked up his arm, moved to Lu Zhengkang and sighed, "bad guy, we are really graduating."


    Zhang yingxuan holding a hand-held small fan to cool himself, "it''s liberation at last, let''s go to eat smoothie quickly, it''s so hot."


    Zhou Ping hissed and scolded him, "Hey, you''re a wet blanket. Now it''s obviously a time of great sorrow!"


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head and says: "young people don''t know the taste of sorrow. For the sake of new words of Fu, we have to say sorrow. Don''t feel sorry. Su Xiang is a little pig away from you, just a little bit." As soon as the two of them left, Zhou Ping and Zhang yingxuan ran with them, faster and faster, walking through the city''s flat streets. Countless tall glass buildings glittered with pure glass. Sunny days shone on the earth. Long live our childhood and youth.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, four children were sitting at the counter of the cold drink shop, holding the smoothies.


    "Hami melon is delicious."


    "Red beans are better."


    "I don''t believe it unless you feed me." Su Xiangli opens his mouth.


    Lu Zhengkang took a spoonful of it and put it in front of her. The little girl came up like a fish and gently sipped the red bean smoothie, showing a happy smile. "Delicious, you win."


    Zhou Ping asked Zhang yingxuan, "why do you want to buy two lemon flavored ones? They are so sour."


    "In summer, of course, it''s cool."

 Chapter 472

    Today is Saturday, August 27, 2089. The summer in Jiangnan is still dry and gloomy.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the sky is bright and pure. Although it is cloudy, it is not dark. On the contrary, it has milk like soft texture.


    After breakfast, Lu Zhengkang was pulled by his mother sun Hui to the door frame of his own bedroom, took off his shoes and stood up. Mother took a carving knife and carved it in the groove of the door frame to describe her son''s height. When Lu Zhengkang turned around, he could see six scratches, getting higher and higher. His younger brother came up and said, "classmate Lu Zhengkang, your height is one meter and sixty-nine centimeters. Compared with the national standard youth height table, the average physique of 12-year-old men is higher than 90% of their peers."


    Lu Zhengkang gently stroked the notch on the door frame, and suddenly a lot of things jumped out of his mind. Since the outbreak of the brain hole, he would be distracted from time to time. He felt the straight notch on the wooden door frame. His mother''s strength was not strong, and she could not hold the knife steadily. The notch was deep at the front and shallow at the back, just like the stroke of calligraphy. There are some sawdust and solidified varnish powder on the edge of the notch. The wood color in the notch is still very young and clean. It will deepen gradually in a few days. Is this a kind of healing?


    Is there any hidden connection between the notch and the tree ring? If the traces left behind in the present prove the truth of the past, then when these traces disappear in the future, will the past also disappear?


    Growth is a process of getting, or losing, or both. Just like the swimming pool with water and drainage at the same time, it''s ridiculous that Lu Zhengkang can''t find the proof of his past existence, but he can still see this chattless math problem on the test paper.


    Can the troubles in the world be perceived by trees? Is it aware of its existence in the definition of human beings? They are silent after death and before death, so is there any difference between death and survival?


    Lu Zhengkang felt the moist water vapor coming from the surface. It was the memory of the trees. No, he was a spectator. He saw the water flowing from the root system of the tall and straight trees to the branches and leaves of the crown. The water vapor came out from the surface of the leaves and splashed on Lu Zhengkang''s face. It rose to the sky, turned into rain, dropped on the ground, and was absorbed by the roots again.


    But dead trees no longer have such a delicate water cycle.


    So the trees connect the sky and the earth. It''s a shocking divinity.


    Lu Zhengkang knows that he needs water when he is alive, or that it is not some kind of existence of water. He is alive only when he is snatched and radiated by himself. After death, he is a pale bone after the effect of incinerator. There is neither water nor non water.


    "What is Kangkang thinking?"


    "Nothing. It''s just boring ideas. Sun Sheng, Sun Ying, haven''t you got up yet? "


    "You call them. They''re getting lazy."


    "No, mom, I have to go out." Lu Zhengkang looked at the time. It''s time to take Su Xiang away to practice dancing.


    "In such a hurry, your little girl friend?"


    "Good friends." Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. How can a little boy have love? No matter how close he was in childhood, as long as he doesn''t see him for a while, he can become a cold stranger.


    "Now I''m still talking about good friends. In another two years, will I have to call my girlfriend?" Sun Hui squats down and grabs her eldest son''s nose.


    Lu Zhengkang replied in a stuffy voice: "who can understand the future things? By the way, I read the news that the virtual world simulation module has been successfully developed. I don''t know when it will be used."


    Hearing this, sun Hui suddenly felt sad and thought to herself: if the simulation cabin is to come out, the price will not be cheap. If she can''t afford it, other children will play it. If her son can''t play it, won''t she have to be excluded?


    She has made up her mind to find a stable job and settle down, regardless of the salary.


    Although people in their thirties can still be said to be young, time is not waiting for them, and the times are also not waiting for them. Only when they leave school can they understand the value of knowledge and diploma. Now when they look for a job, they have to depend on their own strength. There are so many new knowledge, which are updated every day. Those new people in the enterprise are fierce year by year. It can be said that a job seeker like her is out of date, so she chose to do it all at first Working housewives, in fact, are risking life-long unemployment.


    Lu Zhengkang is slightly aware of the mother''s carefully covered depression, just as it is difficult for children to lie in front of their parents, it is also difficult for parents to hide their pain in front of their children.


    "Mom, is there no money at home? I have it on hand


    This speech, when the mother was shocked, "how can you have money?"


    "Drawing and modeling. Now I have 40000 and 60000 to buy stocks."


    "What! What stock? "


    "It''s the one that''s going to produce the simulation cabin, Huashi future technology."


    "Oh, national background, that should not be a loss." Sun Hui put down her heart and said, "it''s my son. I know so much. Why don''t you give your money to your mother? I''ll exist for you, and I''ll give it to you when you get married. "


    Lu Zhengkang turned on his mobile phone with disgust on his face. When he operated it, sun Hui said in her mobile phone, "your account has arrived, 40000 yuan."Sun Hui covers her face. Is this the happiness of getting rich overnight?!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang complained miserably to Su Xiangli, "my private money has been confiscated by my mother."


    The little girl stands on tiptoe, toes point to the ground, and turns around gently. Her posture is like a compass. She squints her eyes. Her thoughtful expression is like the warm sun. She really looks like an arrogant white swan.


    Lu Zhengkang: "Hey, did you listen to me?"


    Su Xiangli just dances over and over again. The background music in the room is a leisurely piano music with unknown pure tone, which gives people a pleasant feeling of the breeze blowing on the Bank of Yangliu lake.


    Lu Zhengkang sits on the floor and looks at all the beauty of Su Xiangli. The little girl is 1.64 meters old. She''s growing so fast. She''s no longer as tender and plump as she used to be. She''s already tall and straight.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to talk, or more like talking, he was already intoxicated with the gentle world in front of him.


    "I''ll be out of the simulation cabin immediately. I have to earn some money to buy one for myself. When do you think I can play the simulation game? Alas, I really want to play games, but it will be two years before I can touch those masterpieces when I am 14 years old. It''s a pity. Holographic simulation is absolutely interesting, just like participating in the game world. It should be almost time to calculate. On September 15, school starts for two weeks, but that day is Thursday, and if the dormitory is not big enough, it can''t hold the simulation cabin.... "


    Su Xiangli stops dancing and comes to poke Lu Zhengkang''s ribs with his toes. However, Lu Zhengkang holds them in his hands. His ballet shoes are light and greasy, and he can touch the little girl''s toes. Lu Zhengkang looses his hands and shouts, "Wow, I''m going to get beriberiberi!"


    Su Xiangli angrily threw Xiaolu to the ground, "die for me! Lu Zhengkang, you are so bored

 Chapter 473

    Lu Zheng Kang hugged Su Xiang, and could smell the sweat, shower gel, shampoo and lip balm. He could feel her existence, real and real, animal vision, smell, hearing and touch. The skin of Su Xiang was delicate and muscular, elastic and tough, and her bones were thin and strong. She was wrapped in clay carbon fiber, a moving object in the material world, or "relatively static" in Lu Zhengkang. In my arms.


    There is no doubt that the hidden reason and sensibility are making their voice.


    Even illusions


    deer can feel the fragmented image: Su Xiang left in the morning bath and bathing, and then put on lipstick on the outside with a small mirror in her outdoor dance room. Her breakfast was shrimp dumplings and fillet porridge. Shrimp dumplings must be delicious, fillet porridge was fresh and sweet, and on the way she accidentally hit her shoulder on the bus guardrail and hit it lightly, so that her left hand movement was unnatural. Anything else?


    Lu Zhengkang stares at Su Xiangli''s eyes.


    He felt a kind of soul pulling away from her body. From Su Xiangli''s eyes, Lu Zhengkang poured his prying thoughts into her brain and felt the same feelings. She was happy and happy with Lu Zhengkang''s intimacy. She was angry. There were many objects of anger. Was it Lu Zhengkang? appreciably. Is that annoying sissy dance teacher? appreciably. Is it her mother? Not much There is a long pain, her joy floating on the pain, what is the pain? Do you practice dancing? Neglected by parents?


    The little girl''s heart is so big that she can finish it in a moment. Lu Zhengkang looks back dejectedly, holds Su Xiangli up and puts him on the ground. He wants to say something comforting, but at last he just says: "practice dancing well, I''ll go to read for a while."


    Su Xiangli covers his heart and stares at Lu Zhengkang with wonderful eyes. "Just now, I suddenly feel very comfortable. It''s like soaking in milk. No, it''s in the clouds. I feel like the sugar in the coffee. You know, it''s that kind of..."


    Lu Zhengkang curled his lips and murmured, "very good, very good." He didn''t dare to look Su Xiang in the eye any more, so he rushed to the rest area in the corner of the dance room to sit down.


    If Su Xiangli didn''t obey Lu Zhengkang, she followed him and sat down on the sofa. Su Xiangli shriveled, "I hit the railing when I came here today."


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it and asked, "can I press it for you?"


    "Can you massage?" Su Xiangli was so unconvinced that Lu Zhengkang directly spent 900 savvy points to learn a "Chinese massage and bone setting technique". He pinched all kinds of men, women, young and old for 10000 hours in the systematic learning space and led an achievement by the way.


    [old Chinese medicine''s grip (legend)]: you spent a lot of savvy to learn an ancient skill. Your powerful hands can make any primate shiver. Any soul that pretends to be profound under your hands is just a pile of bones and muscles. You can make them out of the body in a moment.


    Results: hand flexibility, upper limb strength, palm touch, affinity, divergent thinking, attention, personality charm and middle-aged hair loss increased significantly.


    Lu Zhengkang: the tired eyes of underage children. JPG


    Su Xiangli tilted his head strangely, "what''s the matter? Are you angry? " She sat on Lu Zhengkang''s right side and folded her legs wrapped in white cotton stockings together in the sofa: the soles of her feet were on the edge of the chair, and her arms were around her knees. Then he put his head on his knee and looked at Lu Zhengkang.


    It''s really like a swan. The teachers here are right. Su Xiangli has the talent to learn ballet well. She is a white winged creature with natural pride. She has naive wildness, but represents remote divinity.


    In Lu Zhengkang''s mind is the systematic comment: any soul who pretends to be profound is just a pile of bones and muscles under your hands. You can call them out of the body in a moment.


    He turned back slightly and jumped behind the sofa from the posture of sitting on the sofa. He went to Su Xiangli''s back, put his hands on her shoulders, and put his four fingers on the girl''s clavicle - the thin clavicle, which can be felt even through the clothes. Put your thumb against the muscle of your back neck and press it gently.


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ª¡±Su Xiangli exclaimed in surprise, which attracted the attention of three or two apprentices in the dance room.


    Someone came curiously.


    But their arrival did not cause any distracting influence on Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli. Every movement of Lu Zhengkang''s fingers, such as pressing, pushing and percussion, is like a scalpel, which cuts open the texture of the body, exposing the muscles, bones, viscera and soul.


    Su Xiangli was still snoring comfortably until Lu Zhengkang pressed her fingers to her temples on both sides. She felt like a real or fake current flowing through her brain. At this moment, she lost consciousness, or was stripped of her superficial thoughts, leaving only a deeper tranquility. Floating in the heat of Lu Zhengkang''s palm, she also seemed to feel Lu Zhengkang''s thinking alive There will be water flowing inside the body and non water objects.


    She is in the non water. Lu Zhengkang''s warm consciousness envelops her, and Su Xiangli sleeps peacefully.


    Until Lu Zhengkang took his hand back.


    "Good, wonderful..." The girl sighed, fell down and lay on her side on the sofa.The onlookers wanted to ask what else, but Su Xiang immediately jumped up, took Lu Zhengkang''s hand and walked towards the dressing room. She left Lu Zhengkang outside the women''s dressing room and told him to wait.


    Lu Zhengkang also slowly recovered. Just now he saw that he was holding a little white swan in his palm. It was an illusion, but he had an irrational idea: Su Xiangli had the same illusion. She was a swan floating in his palm.


    What role does the palm play at this time?


    What does that mean for swans?


    A teenage boy, slightly older than Lu Zhengkang, came up to him and asked, "were you massaging Su Xiangli just now? You know a lot


    Lu Zheng Kang tut a, his brain want to jump out of the first sentence is "why do you know her name is Su Xiangli?"


    But he stopped the idea in time, saying, "thank you."


    The boy also plans to continue to chat, but Lu Zhengkang did not talk about sex in the past. When the other person asked questions, he just shirked, and he was indifferent to the other person''s praise.


    The inner Lu Zhengkang is still struggling with his own strange ideas, but the outer Lu Zhengkang is already exhausted.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly said, "well, you seem really curious. I''ll give you a massage and you''ll know."


    When Su Xiangli changed his clothes and came out, there was a boy with a happy face at the door of the dressing room. Lu Zhengkang was surrounded by four or five people. They went to catch Lu Zhengkang''s hand and tried to put his old Chinese medicine grip on him, so that they could experience what it means to get out of the body.


    Su Xiangli retreats from the crowd, holding Lu Zhengkang''s hand and right hand precisely in the maze of waving hands. Her right hand, which was originally escaping, is no longer moving quietly under her control. Su Xiangli runs out with the boy, leaving a regretful audience.

 Chapter 475

    To be honest, Lu Zhengkang didn''t quite understand why he put a pair of rails in front of the school gate.


    This distance is really not short, but it''s not long enough to make people have to take the train. Isn''t the campus bus fragrant?


    Looking at the lines of scooters on the platforms on both sides of the railway, Lu Zhengkang understood that there was no place to spend more money.


    But along the railway, camphor trees and peach blossoms interweave like brocade. When the peach blossoms bloom, the leaves are colorful, and when the new leaves sprout, the green crown looks like a seal. If you take a long viewing train and look out of the window, there are playgrounds and parks in the gaps between the trees. The lawn flickers and the sun is shining. It is cut into pieces by the branches and leaves and paved on the platform of the old cement covered with moss To see such a view is perhaps the greatest poetic feeling given to teachers and students by the railway track.


    Rich and romantic, this is Ninghu middle school? Love, love!


    At the terminal, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli park their scooter at the storage point. The school buildings have five floors on average, arranged in a square grid, and are quite large. It looks like a small town, with rows of patrol robots walking on the black asphalt road.


    The ground of this campus is out of place with the outside world. The streets and roads in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are made of new light gray materials, which are water absorbent, heat-resistant and cold resistant. There are pressure sensors, electronic displays embedded at a certain distance to provide road information, and there are electric walkways on the pedestrian road, which can be walked when standing. Here, it''s very "retro". It''s exactly the same as the roads at the beginning of the century. However, depending on the degree of wear and tear, the construction time should not exceed 30 years, that is, the roads paved in the 1950s.


    After the 1970s, we can still see this kind of old road section. It''s really a clear stream.


    There are many white civil robots standing by the platform. The one in front of the station came to the station and said, "two students, do you come to Ninghu junior high school to visit or do business?"


    Lu Zhengkang looks up at the head of the robot, and there is a kind face on its panel: (''?'' -)


    you see, for the robot, the expression is meaningless, but it''s very easy to deal with human beings.


    Su Xiangli raised his hand and said, "we are freshmen who are going to register this year. Come to see the campus ahead of time."


    The robot waved to welcome: (. £Þ¨Œ£Þ "we have found the electronic files of two students. In the first semester of the 2089-2090 academic year, in the Junior Middle School Department of Ninghu middle school, Lu Zhengkang of grade 2089 (Class 1), student number 1018901, and Su Xiangli of the same class, student number 1018911, two students, right?"


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli nodded their heads together, but they should not be misunderstood. Personal files are a very serious matter.


    "OK, please take a scooter and follow me."


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli go to the storage point to pick up the car. The robot walks quickly, and the two of them ride behind.


    The robot runs very steadily, and its upper body is basically stable. It looks like it is translating, and its voice is very stable. After all, there is no need to breathe. "Ninghu middle school covers a vast area, so many students and teachers will use a scooter to move forward whenever they go to school. At most, there are more than 4000 scooters on the same road, which is spectacular. The number of students in the junior middle school of our school is about 6000 There are about 10000 students in the senior high school. There are two campuses in our school. This is the junior high school, also known as Chunhua District, covering 480 hectares. The senior high school, also known as Qiushi District, covers 230 hectares


    "There are 52 student apartments in Chunhua District, with standard one room and one living room, single bedroom, public bathroom for four people, and no kitchen. Mr. Lu Zhengkang, your dormitory is located at room 4, room 612, the sixth floor of the 48th apartment. Su Xiangli, your dormitory is located at room 1, Room 401, the fourth floor of the twelfth apartment. "


    Lu Zhengkang asked: "can you check roommate information?"


    "I''m sorry, according to the personal privacy law, Zhizhi has no right to disclose citizens'' personal information without permission," robot Wen declined


    Lu Zhengkang: "but this is a reasonable public information call."


    The robot was silent for a moment. "Command acceptance, command judgment Failed, instruction upload, waiting for approval. "


    Su Xiangli complained: "villain, you are really superfluous. Now, people have uploaded the instructions. You must be recorded in your file."


    Lu Zhengkang said, "it''s normal words anyway. It''ll be OK."


    "If you don''t say anything, you will see that the robot is stuck, and you will talk less with AI in the future. If you have so many AI pets, which one is not killed by your logic collapse?"


    Lu Zhengkang is quite unnatural. Su Xiangli''s use of the word "death" to describe AI''s "mistake" really brings him some moral and ethical pressure. He quickly shifts the topic, "ah, the past is unbearable. Let''s not talk about this. By the way, this winter vacation, do you want to go to Taiye''s house with me again?"


    Su Xiangli was lying on the long pole of the scooter, looking at Lu Zhengkang with her side face. Her look always made him feel like a clatter.


    "No problem - but..." She gently touched her lower lip with her slender finger, as if to say: "Shh -" but her eyes seemed to be looking at a dish of wonderful Matcha bean cake.Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to step into the trap of Su Xiangli.


    "Ah, um..." Su Xiangli pretended to be aggrieved, "will you listen to me? Don''t look at me. "


    The boy ignored it.


    "Look at me. I''m talking to you. You have to look at me. Don''t be so cold, OK?"


    "Lu Zhengkang, villain, I''m wrong, OK?"


    In a trance, Lu Zhengkang felt that the tympanic membrane of her ears was pierced by a white ribbon. Every word of her words was like a thin silver thread, penetrating into his brain, just like being hit on his forehead by a chisel, which made him see stars in his eyes. All the red enthusiasm flew out of the Tianling cover and into the dark false world. He saw the swans in the stars Horizontal line spiral dance, that is Su Xiangli with his own brand knocked him down.


    Lu Zhengkang turned back and answered softly, "what can you say?"


    She covered her lips, but the voice still came out: "but are you in such a hurry to take me to see my parents?"


    The boy suddenly stood up from the scooter. The imbalance of the center of gravity made the car wobble. He didn''t panic. He moved his foot slightly and stopped immediately. On the contrary, the little girl screamed carefully.


    Lu Zhengkang''s face turned red, "don''t talk nonsense! You''ve seen my Lord, just a simple visit, and why do you look so coy! Hello, did you listen to me


    Su Xiangli holds her stomach and laughs. When the light of the sunny day spreads down from the cracks of the camel colored buildings in the school, she bathes in it. Lu Zhengkang feels that the light penetrates her muscles and bones, like a cloud covered with colorful halos.


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head and burst into laughter.


    Why?


    Why a swan? Su Xiangli.


    The robot leading the way suddenly said: "I have observed that two students are suspected of puppy love. Please pay attention to your words and deeds, and be careful not to affect the order of the campus."


    "Shut up ¡Á2

 Chapter 477

    Relatively speaking, there are the most courses to be taken in the first year of junior high school. The compulsory Chinese, mathematics and physical education are not mentioned. There is no need to repeat the art courses and social courses that have no sense of existence. One foreign language is a day course. There are seven arts and Sciences, including history, politics, geography, physics, biology, chemistry and engineering.


    When it comes to the second year of junior high school, there will be elective courses. Three of the seven arts and science courses will focus on learning. Before that, at the end of the first day of junior high school, there will be an academic level test, Chinese, mathematics, foreign language, arts and science, a total of ten tests, which is called the iron man ten.


    At that time, there will be test grades. The full score of each item will be 100. According to the score, there will be six grades: A, B, C, D, e and P. this grade will follow the file. When the score rises at the beginning, it will be used as the evaluation standard of test ranking. The same score, the one with high test grade will be dominant. In addition, there are hard rules: if you want to go to an ordinary high school, you can''t have p, and if you want to go to a provincial key high school, you will get at least five a''s .


    After the completion of the academic grade examination, it''s time to choose courses, three out of seven arts and science, and the remaining four courses don''t have to go on.


    There will be walking classes in the second grade of junior high school, so the teaching building is no longer composed of small classrooms as it is in the first grade of junior high school. Instead, it is composed of large classrooms, mostly ladder classrooms. The top class, elite class and ordinary class may share one classroom, but the teachers and teaching content are separated.


    The good news is that Lu Zhengkang and Zhang yingxuan will be able to be classmates again when they are in the top class in the second grade of junior high school.


    The first class of junior high school is arranged in the afternoon. The opening ceremony ends at 8:30 a.m. until 12:30 p.m. before self-study, the time is at the students'' discretion. The freshmen follow the guide robot to ride a scooter to the apartment.


    The student apartment has four people in one bed. The single bedroom has a large area of about 14 square meters. There are all kinds of tables, chairs, bed cabinets, commonly used electrical appliances and even toiletries. After a few days, Lu Zhengkang can buy a simulation cabin.


    The living room is 25 square meters. Apart from furniture, basic electrical appliances are also sufficient. Not to mention the central air conditioner, there is a common refrigerator and a projector, which can broadcast TV, but the optional programs are popular science and education films and news and current affairs.


    Bathroom integration, very clean, 22 flat space, there are four washing tables, four independent shower rooms, four compartment toilets, no need to squeeze together.


    There are robots to sweep the floor. Garbage disposal needs to be done by oneself, sorted, bagged and stuffed into the garbage passage.


    No worse than many star hotels, cool.


    Coincidentally, Lu Zhengkang and Zhang yingxuan are roommates, and Zhou Ping lives in the dormitory next to them.


    In addition to the second general Lu Zhang, there is another one named Zou Jiaqi, who is white, clean, red lipped and white toothed. In addition, his hair is withered and yellow. He looks like a doll. His height is really short. He is a fourth grade student in primary school. He is not boastful at all. He has no spare time in his daily life. But he has a good voice and speaks like a firecracker Funny, can be a stand up crosstalk.


    The last one is No.34, named Wei Changjun, whose nickname is gastrointestinal bacteria. He is a tall, thin boy with a yellow complexion like orange peel. His chin is not obvious and his lips are thick, so he was teased as Peking man by his former classmates. He doesn''t care about these jokes. He is a very cool guy. He likes music, basketball and movies. His only disadvantage is that he has a lot of fun Talk occasionally and others are not on the same channel.


    During the school period, do not go out of school, do not eat takeout.


    The canteen has the function of delivering food and lodging, but it needs to apply. Teachers can enjoy it. Students can only get this treatment when they are sick in bed. They have to run errands on weekdays. In Zou Jiaqi''s words, this is a retrogression of modern civilization.


    There are many kinds of dishes in the canteen. You can choose three dishes and one soup or eight dishes and one soup, but it''s still the same sentence - quota, everyone can get one, unlimited quantity, but can''t waste. Lu Zhengkang has eaten a lot, and now his appetite is big or small, which belongs to the kind of self-help that can get back the cost.


    Campus facilities and conditions are first-class, but academic pressure is also huge.


    The head teacher, that mean woman, put forward the request to the students in the afternoon self-study time.


    The first is the discipline of study time: it is the most basic to listen carefully in class; no talking or walking after class, unless going to the toilet; the garbage can can only be used at noon and after school in a day, and must be kept clean in the rest of the time; personal hygiene should be maintained at all times, boys'' hair should not cover their ears, girls'' hair should be tied, no makeup is allowed, and nails must be cut clean; in the third grade of junior high school Before joining the Communist Youth League, the red scarf must be tied every day, the school uniform must be worn, the school emblem must be worn, and the school emblem must be worn under the clavicle of the right chest


    Then there is the discipline of daily time: those who live in dormitories must go back to bed on time, those who live at home must send a self portrait of their family to the head teacher, all of them should stand up and bow to the teacher in class, eye exercises and broadcast gymnastics must be standard in action, no late in the morning, no breakfast in the classroom, no self-study in the morning to make up for homework, no playing with fire in the dormitory, and they are young No puppy love


    Students: (;''§Õ '') ©g "ah ¨J¨K¡­¡­¡±


    Head teacher: £à (£à) ¨s "ah, what, no, all obedient!"


    Lu Zhengkang thought: I support your lung, it''s too high pressure.There are 54 students in their class. There are nine rows with six students in each row. They are just right. There are a little more girls than boys. There are 30 students and 24 boys.


    Strangely enough, even if the head teacher is not sure about puppy love, the seats are still mixed between men and women. And once January is changed, it will be reordered. The rules are: those with good grades and short stature will go to the front, those with poor grades and tall stature will squat behind, and those with mediocre grades will fill in the middle.


    At the beginning of the school year, Lu Zhengkang was really outstanding. He sat in the last row with a third table. The girl on the right side of Zou Jiaqi was sitting at the opening ceremony. Her surname was Bai Fengji. Although she was serious, she was a young girl. Lu Zhengkang could even guess that she liked scar literature without asking. As soon as he saw this girl, the famous song sprang up in his mind¡¶ Rain lane.


    "Holding the oil paper umbrella,


    " alone


    "wandering in the long,


    " long


    "lonely rain lane


    "


    "She wandered in the lonely rain lane


    " holding the oil paper umbrella


    "like me


    " like me


    "silently walking


    " indifference,


    "desolation,


    " melancholy again... "


    Well, it can''t be wrong. Although the little girl is always meticulous, when she holds the poems, all the sorrows from her slender eyes are dreams and attachment. Although she is suspected of being moved by herself, her pursuit of beauty is true.


    Lu Zhengkang had seen it with her own eyes. She put Nalanxingde''s poetry collection on the table quietly after class. Her left elbow pressed the page on one side, and her right three fingers pressed the other side. She tilted her head and looked down. She held her cheek in the palm of her left hand. Her neat ponytail slightly hung on her left shoulder. The light came in from the south window. She was pure Her skin is dim against the light, and her tender earlobe seems transparent. Her face is like a peach, and her earlobe is a drop of water


    Lu Zhengkang slightly turned his head and looked at Bai Fengji. On his left, across a corridor, Su Xiangli''s paw grabbed his ear.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"

 Chapter 478

    Lu Zhengkang cried in shame and anger: "let go, let go!"


    Su Xiang leans back from his body, so Lu Zhengkang is also pulled from the seat by the ear.


    Poor day, why did Su Xiangli also sit in the last row No, Lu Zhengkang complains that his mind is always distracted. It''s better not to look at other girls It''s not right. Su Xiangli, why should I look at others?!


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and glared at her, but her mouth was smiling, her eyes were contemptuous and joking. A teenager girl could show such subtle expression. Lu Zhengkang only felt that she was really like a miracle, so he was angry, but his voice was weak, "what are you doing? No fighting after class."


    Su Xiangli takes back his hand without interest, turns his head and looks down, looks at the text in his hand, and no longer pays attention to Lu Zhengkang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang rubbed his hands, and suddenly found that this action was very obscene, so he stood at Su Xiangli''s desk with his hands akimbo. In the afternoon with plenty of light, his shadow was faintly projected on her desk, just blocking the articles in the textbook. Lu Zhengkang looked down and saw that it was a Chinese book, and Su Xiangli was also reading ancient poetry, just like Bai Fengji.


    On the open pages of the book, Su Xiangli''s slender fingers on the paper. Her nails are clear and light autumn color. The lustrous cuticle surface reflects sunlight, like a frost on her fingertips. The poem she refers to is "hairpin Phoenix red crisp hand", which makes Lu Zhengkang feel cold.


    Su Xiangli carelessly turned the page with his right hand, while his left fingertip swam comfortably, passing articles, ancient poems and excerpts of famous works. Some of them were familiar to Lu Zhengkang, and some were unfamiliar to him. It seemed that Lu Xun''s articles were seen in a glance


    When Lu Zhengkang saw Su Xiangli''s indifference, he suddenly felt funny. He slowly tipped himself over and knocked his head on the book, which made Su Xiangli unable to turn the page. He thought that when she could not help pulling her ear, he would turn his head and bite her. Even if she called her mad dog, it didn''t matter. Today, I, Lu Zhengkang, want to prove that I am a revengeful person My gentleman!


    "You go away." She said this. She poked his face with her fingers. Her soft nails pierced the ivory skin of Lu Zhengkang with shallow pits. The different touch was different from her own face. She quickly leaned close to Lu Zhengkang''s ear and said, "thick skin!"


    Lu Zhengkang felt something close to him, so he turned his face as planned.


    The tip of his nose across the air, spitting the heat of breathing, slowly, slowly, washed in Su Xiangli''s chin, lip, she felt the gentle spread of numbness, until his rude nose hit her nose.


    Cheeky! So she scolded again, covering her nose.


    Lu Zhengkang retreated two or three steps, bent his knee and bumped into his chair. He sat down, lost, and raised his hand to gently touch his lips.


    It''s my, my delusion? But that kind of feeling, in a few milliseconds, the thin and wrinkled cortex rubbed each other, the current of nerve signal tore his muscles and bones, pierced his soul and flesh, but it was fleeting, so fleeting was shorter than all the time units he knew.


    In a flash? Life and death?


    A microsecond? One nanosecond?


    Why do you think of this.


    The shortest time unit in the universe is Planck time, ten minus forty-three seconds. The world is a movie, and the interval of each frame is ten minus forty-three seconds. Lu Zhengkang feels that he touched her in the last frame What happened in such a short time?


    Su Xiangli points him with his fingers, which is threatening. At this time, the bell rings, the teacher comes in, and the students stand up and bow to say hello.


    When Lu Zhengkang bows, he looks at her and she looks at him too. Her nose is a little red. Was she hurt? Lu Zhengkang begged for mercy.


    The teacher on the stage said hello, everyone stood up and sat down. This is a math class. The teacher is a thin old lady. She has a weak voice. She will assign homework as soon as she comes. Homework after class includes exercises and preview of the text. Listening to her talk, she will understate it. But the amount of homework is really not small.


    Everyone''s first impression of her is that it''s hard to deal with her. The old lady looks smart. It''s hard to fool her.


    The head teacher has a saying that after class time is used to do homework, which is the tradition of Ninghu, so the teachers are very considerate, they have to assign homework before class.


    Homework is often closely followed by the content of the class. Today, I said that I would write the algebra unit. If I give extra play to the class and talk more about geometry, I will add geometry homework. If the progress is not good and algebra is not finished, I will procrastinate.


    In the early morning, I have to sit in the classroom before seven o''clock. Except for lunch time and toilet ventilation, I have to squat on my seat for ten hours. This is the first day of junior high school. There is evening self-study on the second day of junior high school. I don''t finish school until nine o''clock in the evening. That is nearly twelve hours.


    Nowadays, the national standard working time is six hours a day.


    Are students not human?


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head, which was much worse than I was then.


    The math teacher said something very advanced when he was in class. Calculus was the first class at the beginning of school.The level of teachers is high, but the level of students is also very high. Many people have learned these contents on the Internet for a long time.


    When Lu Zhengkang looked around, everyone was very serious. But at a glance, he knew that quite a few of them were disguised. Some of them looked around and whispered. They really didn''t learn much. Zhou Ping was one, and the tanned No. 10 was one.


    The math teacher wrote a question on the blackboard, saying that he wanted to find someone to answer it. He turned around and looked around the classroom. Everyone quickly bowed their heads, or pretended to be attentive to the blackboard. All of them were classroom cliches, which exposed Lu Zhengkang who was distracted. Sure enough, he was called to the blackboard.


    "I know you, Lu Zhengkang, right?"


    Xiaolu nodded obediently. He stood on the stage and looked down. He could have a panoramic view of the empty classroom. Now the desk cabinet has a large capacity. No matter how many textbooks there are, it can also be packed, and it can automatically classify, so as to avoid the trouble of retrieval. It is not allowed to build stacks of books on the desktop. In this way, there is no shelter, and it can expose everyone''s small movements.


    What is Su Xiangli doing now? She held up her textbook and covered her face. Lu Zhengkang only glanced back in disappointment.


    When the math teacher spoke to him, he said with a pleasant face, "you are the first in the junior high school in the whole province. We have long heard that Lu Zhengkang is smart, but I think you have been looking around. You can''t be serious in class. Now you write down the blackboard to let me see how much you have learned."


    Lu Zhengkang carelessly reported the answer directly, confident and generous, mathematics teacher stunned, asked: "process?"


    "Does such a simple question need a process?"


    "Without talking about the process, how can the teacher know if you have used calculus?"


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head. Is this scene yesterday?


    He took the electronic pen and wrote the derivation process on the blackboard, crisp and clear.


    Mathematics teacher''s face can not hide satisfied look, "you come to the office after class, I take a test paper to test your current level."


    "Good teacher."


    Lu Zhengkang stepped down from the stage and walked in the corridor. His classmates looked at him secretly. These eyes were like the existence of something, even the difference between hot and cold, soft and hard. Lu Zhengkang felt a soft look and looked sideways. Su Xiangli raised his textbook again.

 Chapter 479

    School is over.


    School ends at six o''clock in Jiangnan in September. At this time, the sun sets in the West. The rich and sweet sunlight focuses and splits on the glass curtain wall of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. From space, there is an orange light spot. From a proper angle, when you are in the street of the city, you can have the illusion of being hit through the horizon.


    When the light is too strong, the glass curtain walls of these high-rise buildings will automatically adjust to the matte mode, so as not to cause too strong light pollution, and even avoid dazzle of citizens who are moving outside.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know what''s going on in the senior high school, but tall evergreen trees can be seen everywhere in Chunhua district. They cut these excessively strong twilight. When you ride on the scooter and hide in the shade of the forest, what you can see in front of you is the light beam, oblique light beam, large, high and low, far and near, clear and faint.


    The heat of light, the cold of dark, the light of heaven and earth is like a screen, the fine longitude and latitude cut the touch of people, can let the weak dissolve, put the body drunk, in the golden world. Lu Zhengkang''s side head, Su Xiangli on the right rear, she sat upright, without squinting, the light spot suddenly swam on her silhouette, like water waves on an iceberg.


    He suddenly some secretly pleased, quietly slowed down the speed, landed on her side, Lu Zhengkang smile to stretch his neck, that look can be annoying, Su Xiang from the horizontal eye stare at him, but can''t help but be teased by his posture laugh.


    She was staggering on the scooter, so a patrol guard robot quietly ran behind her, lest she really fell.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He didn''t pay attention to it. He just waved to Su Xiangli to speed up.


    Su Xiangli looked at his back from time to time, suddenly depressed, but also raised the speed, the robot behind chased two steps, then turned to leave.


    The surging traffic flow diverges at one intersection. Lu Zhengkang''s wave is basically going to the canteen, while the students who want to leave school are going to the railway station and transfer to the road in front of the school gate.


    Everything will be in order.


    Zhou Ping and Zhang yingxuan live with Lu Zhengkang on the way. Their four old friends get together. Slowly, Zou Jiaqi and gastrointestinal bacteria are killed from nowhere. Zhou Ping''s roommates also follow. Su Xiangli''s roommates also show up in a hurry. This primary school classmate and that deskmate friend''s first dinner in this school has become a hot topic When we got to the sixth canteen nearest to the teaching building, they were already 16 people.


    The dining room table can be moved, self splicing, 16 people get together, know, don''t know, we only try to talk with close partners, naturally there will be not gregarious, quietly eat in the corner.


    mobile phone ordering, robot feeding, this meal really has the momentum of eating, but unfortunately it is a serving of individual dishes, otherwise there will be a festival atmosphere.


    this is the only time, only one time, so many students, know, do not know to eat together, discuss today''s first experience of school, the teacher of Tucao, make complaints about the strange slogan posted on the blackboard. When it comes to the desk cabinet, everyone sighs, feels too ugly, turns the good desk into a desk, though the experience is excellent. The upper part of the body is wide in space, and the lower part of the body is constrained, so it''s very uncomfortable that it can''t move too much.


    After dinner, Lu Zhengkang asked Zhang yingxuan to take his schoolbag back to his dormitory. Other students basically finished their homework in the classroom, but he didn''t want to do it, so he took a bag of homework after school. When Su Xiang couldn''t leave him, he just sat in his seat and flipped through the Chinese textbook. In fact, he has a lot of homework to do today. The math teacher gave him a test paper and told him to finish it as much as possible. It''s better to hand it in before next Monday.


    It''s true that an old woman is cruel. She never forces her homework.


    Su Xiangli talks with his roommate and plans to go back to bed, but he is stopped by Lu Zhengkang.


    "Er, Su Xiangli, come here for a moment."


    "Say something now." Su Xiang''s head is crooked. She''s more and more difficult to deal with. She''s no longer the little girl who used to stick to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang licked the anxious smell on his lips. With so many onlookers, he remembered what the guide robot and the head teacher said: no puppy love.


    No, I''m not in puppy love. I''m concerned about Su Xiangli.


    [Lu: how much do you care about her? ]


    "I want to go for a walk with you, OK?" He is fearless at this moment.


    Su Xiangli flies out of the crowd in a hurry. When she runs past him, she stealthily grabs the corner of her clothes. Lu Zhengkang nods and smiles to the shocked people, turns around and follows her, running all the way.


    Su Xiangli was soon caught up with Lu Zhengkang. She tried to keep up with her, but soon she lost some of her strength. There were fewer and fewer people around him, and the light of the setting sun was getting darker and darker. In the darkness and her dazzle, he was at a distance.


    "Slow down!"


    She called, trying to run, but it seems that the distance is still expanding, his back dissolved in the dusky yellow, the campus street trees in the evening breeze, rustle sound.


    "Wait for me!"It''s not fair to run like this.


    Lu Zhengkang turns around and opens his arms. Su Xiangli falls into his arms.


    "Here we are."


    Su Xiangli was so angry that he punched him, but he only asked Lu Zhengkang to smile heartlessly.


    "Just now there was a map of the campus in front of the canteen. I saw a lake here, so I brought you here."


    Su Xiang turned away from his side, and the lake seemed to be dancing with black silk of broken gold. The setting sun in the sky was kissing the horizon gently. The high and low pillars grew silently on the earth and water. All the dead were alive at this time.


    And everything is fresh. Su Xiangli sees the golden light on Lu Zhengkang''s left cheek. The sun is shining in his eyes, a sea of sparkling water.


    She drooped her head in shame.


    Lu Zhengkang tilted his head, "did you apply for the specialty with the school?"


    "Well, I''ll be informed in a few days."


    "You''ll have half a day''s class then."


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t learn?" Su Xiangli became aggressive again. Her hands were akimbo, and she was the presumptuous girl who called out the God of noodles.


    "I applied to work in the school health room."


    "Why? When? "


    "You see, you don''t know me at all." Lu Zhengkang was very happy. When he went to the office today, he wanted to apply for a job as a head teacher. He also used the old Chinese medicine to persuade Su Xiang to have a good reason and a good place to relieve her fatigue. But on the surface, he showed his grievance deliberately.


    Su Xiangli looked disgusted and said softly, "put your head together."


    "What are you doing..." He was still complacently distracted, and obediently bent slightly down to look at her.


    Su Xiangli stretched out her hand, put it on his head and slowly rubbed it. The face of the woman named mother appeared in her heart. She repeated her mother''s words, "don''t be sad, comfort you."


    There was a disordered heat spurting on Lu Zhengkang''s eyelashes. He felt his eyeballs stabbed and couldn''t help blinking.


    "Thank you."


    [Lu: I feel the same way with you. Have you forgotten? ]


    Lu Zhengkang stood up straight, and Su Xiangli''s hand followed his head, so she stood on tiptoe and was killed by him.


    "Thank you, really."

 Chapter 480

    Su Xiangli struggled for a moment, "don''t, someone saw it."


    "Sorry." Lu Zhengkang let go, his expression became calm and gentle again, "I go to the health room on duty, later you can come to me after practicing dance."


    The last class in the afternoon is self-study, which is also the time for students to work hard. Lu Zhengkang''s working time is arranged in that class. Although the head teacher is shocked by the old Chinese medicine, she still insists on Lu Zhengkang''s normal class.


    In her words, there are a lot of strange people in the top class, but over the years, she has never relaxed in the normal courses. Every student has to take these subject knowledge, unless they apply for a grade jump, but even if they jump to the University, they still have to take the class. They have to study not only in the classroom, but also on the Internet after school, This is to cultivate the spirit and habit of lifelong learning.


    Su Xiang closed the hair beside her ears. She was short of breath. The rush had begun to ebb. Her blood rushed to her head. She could feel his eyes on her earlobe. It must be red. So Su Xiangli quickly took back his hand for fear that he was not enough Not dignified enough.


    Demure.


    She didn''t want to comply with her parents'' demands. She just wanted to be dignified in front of outsiders, especially in front of him.


    Every daughter hates her mother.


    Every daughter is attached to her mother.


    Mother''s bones are rotten, daughter''s branches and leaves grow on her.


    "Have you finished?" Su Xiangli showed a hundred percent impatience.


    [Sue: say something more, say something more, whatever. ]


    "I have to think about it." Lu Zhengkang hesitated, "this morning, what did you talk about with the black skin No. 10?"


    [deer: what am I talking about! (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s(©ß©¥©ß]


    Su Xiangli relaxed and showed a narrow smile, "you Ouch, are you jealous? It''s very nice of them. They can talk and they are very gentle. "


    [Sue: no gentleness can match yours. ]


    when Lu Zhengkang saw her look like this, he knew that when the light was dim, he felt that the evening wind was a little chilly. He thought to finish the topic earlier and send her back to bed. He could send any words to email.


    "No, no, how can I be jealous of you? Besides Oh, don''t say it. It''s so late. I''ll take you back to bed. "


    "You said you wanted to take a walk after dinner! It''s not a walk yet


    "It''s a walk to send you back to bed."


    "Eh, who wants you to send it? Besides, what do you say?"


    "No, oh, let''s go."


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli say goodbye in front of the twelve apartments. He has been watching her disappear in the world behind the door, which makes him feel a little cold. It''s only September. It''s just autumn. What''s the weather like this year? Go back to the NCAs announcement.


    Back in the bedroom, Zhang yingxuan and Zhou Ping are eating popcorn in the living room, watching the projection TV, and seeing Lu Zhengkang enter the door, they just raise their hands to say hello, "have a good time?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Cool"


    they don''t have to go on entertainment, they are very insipid and have style.


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised when he saw the content of "understanding how the universe works season 74". Is this documentary so long-lived?


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head, goes to the fridge and takes a bottle of mineral water without a brand. He has a good drink and shivers comfortably. When the weather is colder, he is suitable for eating popsicles.


    Taking out the mobile phone and Bluetooth, Lu Zhengkang browsed the news on the NCAs official website while listening to the mobile phone operating system to read the email.


    There was an e-mail in the mailbox, which was sent by Comrade Lu Jiande. After a few hiccups, Lu Zhengkang asked AI to reply automatically, saying that everything was OK.


    After searching the NCAs official website for a long time, I didn''t find the news of abnormal weather, but I was surprised to see a notice.


    "Good news: to all citizens of the country, the development of NCAs system initiated by the United Nations and mainly participated by China has entered a new stage. In order to test the practicability of the new system, we will launch a nationwide online voting, and the voting results will determine the weather conditions of your city in the next month. The voting options are: sunny, cloudy, rainy, snowy, and the voting time The starting date is national day on October 1, 2089, and the ending date is October 7, 2089. (Note: all citizens with social credit rating above two can vote) "


    so cool?!


    Lu Zhengkang rushed to the living room and announced the news aloud, but his roommates all looked at him with strange eyes.


    "I already know the news a week ago. The heat has gone down. Don''t you usually watch the weather news?"


    "We don''t have a social credit rating. What are we happy about?"


    "You are so well informed.""That''s it."


    Lu Zhengkang: xvx "OK, OK, I''m wrong. What else is the news?"


    Zou Jiaqi came forward and said, "the first civil space elevator is going to be built. Do you want to go to space?"


    "If you want to be 14 years old, you have to pass the physical examination. Don''t dream." Zhang yingxuan fiddles with his mobile phone.


    "Besides, the mock cabin will be on sale on the 15th. Have you ordered it?" Little broken mouth is not going to stop.


    "It''s no use buying it, is it? The youth model, you know, will be a travel simulator by then. " Zhou Ping hit the nail on the head.


    Lu Zhengkang smacked and nodded, "and it takes quite a while to develop virtual reality games." He said with emotion, "if those famous good games are transplanted to the simulation cabin, I don''t know what it''s like. I want to play" ancient scrolls ". It''s like crossing the real world."


    Wei Changjun raised his mobile phone, "just ordered one, with 69 thousand, OK, very cheap."


    "It''s you!" ¡Á 4


    Wei Changjun shrugged, "it''s OK to watch movies. I don''t usually play games."


    "It''s you!" ¡Á 4


    Zhang yingxuan suddenly said to Lu Zhengkang, "your schoolbag is in my bedroom. I''ll bring it to you and do your homework quickly."


    When it comes to homework, everyone says "tut" at the same time.


    Lu Zhengkang is the one with the loudest "tut", not "tut", but "tut tut"


    "homework!" Zhou Ping exclaimed, "one of the most boring inventions! No, the most boring and torturous invention


    "Never finish homework!" Everyone sighed.


    Lu Zhengkang took his schoolbag and said thank you. Then he went back to his bedroom and spread out his homework on his desk. On the first day of school, he had four classes in the afternoon, plus a self-study session. So there were only four assignments and the math teacher''s test paper.


    Mathematics, Chinese, physics, biology, spread out one by one, it is really dazzling.

 Chapter 481

    On the first night of the stay, everyone was very honest. After the lights went out at 10 o''clock and the electricity was cut off, they all went to bed. Lu Zhengkang spent half an hour on his homework, and the rest of the time to catch up with a painting draft. The guests had ordered it for a week, and it was only today that the goods were delivered. Some of them were sorry.


    This painting is still a sketch of a figure. The client is a beautiful and generous lady with a large sum of money. Lu Zhengkang spent a lot of time thinking about it and conceived it for two days. In fact, it took only two hours to do it. With a dozen outlines, a little light and shadow, and a little detail, the painting was completed.


    The painting was very fairy. The customer was very satisfied and said a lot of praise. After hearing that, Lu Zhengkang secretly inflated for a while.


    There will be a walk class tomorrow. In foreign languages, Lu Zhengkang chooses English. In primary school, he has to choose two foreign languages, but in middle school, he has to learn one. Lu Zhengkang''s English is better than Spanish, which is suitable for the course.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is the second choice of junior high school. He doesn''t care what to choose, that is, what Su Xiangli will choose


    But she certainly doesn''t care what to choose, after all, the course is so simple, so the scene may turn into: what do you choose? Whatever. What about you? I don''t care.


    Well, in this way, it seems that course selection and dish selection are the same. Hope we don''t get into garbage time.


    After turning off the light, Lu Zhengkang lay in bed for a while. After digging the brain hole of today''s share, he tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. So he got up and went to the living room to sit for a while. There was no power failure here, but there was monitoring, so he couldn''t stay long. Otherwise, he would have to go to the office for tea the next day.


    The induction light turned on automatically, but it was turned off manually by Lu Zhengkang. He sat in the dark room for a while and drank a bottle of juice slowly.


    Nothing can be done, he can only drink juice so boring.


    There is an electronic alarm clock on the north wall of the living room. It''s 10:09. In the dark room, Lu Zhengkang really enjoys the cold darkness. It''s a pity that the human eye can''t see the real darkness. The false triggering of the visual nerve will lead to noise.


    Thanks to the epic specialty of the poet, Lu Zhengkang''s vision is more developed than that of ordinary people. Although the night light projected into the city from the window of the west wall is dumb, it is enough for him to see most of the objects in the room. There is little difference between late night and dusk.


    No. 2 bedroom door opened, Wei Changjun was wearing a black silk pajamas, at the foot of a pair of brown cotton bear slippers, drooping shoulders, looking feeble, but the spirit should be quite enough.


    "Can''t sleep, Aung?" Wei Changjun waved, "the same." He said and went into the toilet.


    Lu Zhengkang gave a groan, finished the juice, got up and threw the empty bottle into the dustbin.


    Wei Changjun convenient finished, also went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of juice, "I like orange juice, and you?"


    Lu Zhengkang is looking at the campus by the window at night, "mango, Hami melon, orange juice." In the distance, the light of the City converges on the horizon to form a river. It is as cold as silver millet, jade sand, fairy algae and pear flowers.


    Wei Changjun walked up to him and looked at the scenery. "Er, I heard that you and Su Xiangli in our class are friends and girlfriends?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "yes. It''s just, it''s not officially confirmed yet. "


    Ah Jun was surprised, "Wow, isn''t puppy love forbidden in school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang turned his head and looked at him, "to prevent puppy love is to be afraid of affecting the results."


    When Wei Changjun listened to his bold words, he couldn''t help sighing. Is genius so arrogant? He felt a little shocked. Although he was also the kind of cool kid who didn''t care about the rules, he never underestimated it so much. So he couldn''t help saying, "don''t be discovered by the head teacher, especially the robots. They will report it truthfully."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and laughed, but the meaning hidden in the smile was expressed truthfully: teachers always connive at good students.


    Wei Changjun feels a little bit of egg pain, but Qingcong is always obsessed with love. He is really curious about the story of Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli, so he continues to ask patiently.


    "When did you meet her?"


    "Kindergarten, I''ve known each other for nearly ten years."


    "Childhood sweetheart, yes. When did you fall in love with her? "


    "Like it, tut," Lu Zhengkang leaned on the French window. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know myself. I''ve always been a good friend of fighting and making trouble, but suddenly one day, I found that it was different."


    Zhang yingxuan didn''t know when to gather together, "which day? Why don''t I know? "


    Wei Changjun was startled, "why don''t you walk soundlessly?"


    Lu Zhengkang looks at his two roommates. The four heavenly kings in 612 are short of one Zou Jiaqi. If he is called, he can have a night talk together. So he puts forward his suggestion and everyone knocks on the door.


    Bang bang!


    "Open the door, fellow! The community is warm! " Lu Zhengkang cried.


    The three of them slapped on the door and snapped. Zou Jiaqi replied: "what''s the matter! What''s the matter? " He just opened the door a crack, bang, rushed into three men.Zou Jiaqi, a small man, was suddenly run up, thrown on the bed and bounced twice.


    "What are you doing?! What are you doing? " The little chatterbox screamed.


    Lu Zhengkang three people also rushed to the bed, four half big boys, in a half big bed, as if four bacon lying in a long porcelain dish.


    "Now I declare! On the sixth floor of the 48th apartment, 612 bedrooms, the first night talk conference begins Lu Zhengkang yelled and laughed.


    Zhang yingxuan filmed Zou Jiaqi, "we mainly listen to the love story of Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli in this evening talk."


    Zou Jiaqi, who was still saying that he was going to sleep, immediately said, "no problem, I''m ready!"


    When the four heavenly kings lay on their backs, they squeezed each other, covered their quilts, put aside their slippers, and shook their feet beside the bed to listen.


    "Well, I have to start with the first day I met her. Zhang yingxuan was also there that day


    "She''s very cute, but at the beginning, she''s still a little naive, but before long, she''s learned a lot, but she won''t show it in front of me.


    "She and I have always been close friends from kindergarten to primary school, but after graduating from primary school, the relationship seems to have gone a step further. She has a stronger personality and is no longer the little fool who follows me."


    Zhang yingxuan interjected, "Hello, fool is my nickname."


    Wei Changjun and Zou Jiaqi: shut up


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the ceiling and told the story of the past. His heart was full of tenderness.


    "I want to watch her all the time and grow up with her. She will be a swan. I hope I can make a breeze and send her to the other side of the sky."

 Chapter 482

    There is no doubt that Lu Zhengkang''s coquettish words aroused the cheers of his friends.


    "Cool!"


    "it''s you!"


    "You are too strong!"


    Zhang yingxuan was particularly excited, "Wow, I didn''t expect that, just one summer vacation, you completely Tut Tut, I went to eat ice cream after graduation ceremony. I still remember that you were already very good at that time, "he said. Suddenly he sat up and asked what was the matter.


    In the dark bedroom, Zhang yingxuan reached out and patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder, "ah, I almost forgot about the graduation ceremony. Is that primary school sister Meng Qijun? She seems to like you, too! "


    "Well ¨J£¿£¿£¿¡± Wei Changjun and Zou Jiaqi were surprised.


    Lu Zhengkang chuckled, "what can I do? She''s introverted. If she sees more people, she''ll be fine. After graduation, she''ll forget me."


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Zou Jiaqi raised his hand.


    "Primary school library encountered, love reading girls, luck will not be too bad." Lu Zhengkang whistled a light whistle. He still misses the quiet library. The musty smell of books seeps into his bones and makes people incarnate into a wooden sculpture and stay at the table.


    Zhang yingxuan lies back again, and the other two are pestering to listen to the story of her primary school sister.


    "It''s nothing. We usually read books together. If we really want to say that we did something big together, it was the model contest."


    Wei Changjun said, "you mean in 1986, right? I have the impression, at that time our class also has the person to participate, looks like is in the municipal level competition row to 14. What''s your name? "


    "In the municipal competition, we were the third. Our work was called" observing the world like a man ". In the provincial competition, we were also the third. We made a group portrait, which was called" insight. " In a word, this competition is a challenge task in the system. After winning the municipal competition, Lu Zhengkang got 300 savvy points, and after winning the provincial competition, he got 600 savvy points.


    Wei Changjun exclaimed, "you are too strong!" Zou Jiaqi also followed the applause, and the atmosphere of the night talk continued to warm up.


    Zhang yingxuan laughs, "what you are too strong, it''s him, Lu Zhengkang is too strong, model design, modeling data and coloring are all done by him alone."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Everyone talked about the noise until 11 o''clock in the night, and Zhang yingxuan took the lead to say goodbye. As soon as we saw the hour, we realized that it was not early. After saying goodbye to each other, we went back to our room to have a rest.


    The next morning, each of them received an email on their mobile phone, asking them to study in the morning and go to the office.


    An hour later, the four heroes of 612 men''s dormitory gathered in front of the director''s office. The scene was quite touching.


    "Go, go in."


    "After you, after you."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I''m not in the same class with you. I''ll wait here first." Zhang yingxuan shivered.


    Finally, Zou Jiaqi and Wei Changjun turn their poor eyes to Lu Zhengkang.


    The deer


    The head of a big wave of a class teacher saw three boys pushing and shoving in, was still talking with the next class teacher very happy, immediately pulled down his face, like a resurrection Island stone like, "you four, last night did not sleep, run around to do what! Do you know what it means to turn off the light! Is to let you rest and sleep! You said that if you make up your homework in the living room, as a result, you turn off the light and drink there. Why, it''s very leisurely? Too little homework, isn''t it? "


    Lu Zhengkang straightened up, "teacher, I''m wrong, I dare not next time!"


    The head teacher looked at Xiaolu up and down, and his cold face eased down. "Lu Zhengkang, I know you are smart, and you always have a little pride that day, but your attitude of admitting mistakes is really good. That''s how it is. I just want to wake you up..."


    At this time, a group of people came into the office, including several dormitories, boys and girls. They went to each class and went to their head teacher in turn for training.


    The four of 613 also came. Zhou Ping went to Lu Zhengkang and said hello to the head teacher honestly, "Hello, Miss Wei."


    "You too, like them, are still playing cards in the living room. Do you know there is a monitoring system! You hand in that card. I didn''t make it clear in advance that you can''t play card games in the dormitory. I won''t remember your mistakes this time. "


    The head teacher surnamed Wei nagged for a while. She was in a good mood today, so her tone was not heavy. With two warnings, she let them go.


    Lu Zhengkang secretly looks around and sees Zhang yingxuan hiding in the crowd of his class, head down.


    He went out, but saw Su Xiangli also came to the office door, Xiaolu classmates smile, "eh? Why have you been invited to tea? "


    [Sue: because I was talking about you last night. ]


    instead of paying attention to Lu Zhengkang, she goes in with her roommate. Lu Zhengkang asks Wei Changjun to come back first. He waits outside until Su Xiang leaves.When they returned to the classroom, the morning self-study began immediately, and the students were busy handing in their homework. This is the tradition. They hand in their homework before the morning self-study every day, hand in the exercise book if they have paper homework, and hand in the document if they have electronic homework. Because the new class has not yet run for cadres, so the homework is given to the students in the first row.


    When it comes to election class cadres, Lu Zhengkang never participated in the election in his last life. But in his life, election class cadres are a challenging task. After winning, he can get some insight points. So he went to fight for the position of monitor and got 500 insight points.


    When he was in primary school, Su Xiangli became a health commissioner. He told him to take out the garbage every day. Of course, he couldn''t succeed. He would use the dignity of the monitor to suppress the little girl''s resistance. In fact, Su Xiangli was just trying to tease Lu Zhengkang.


    The head teacher said that there will be a class class next Thursday to hold a class cadre election. Each student has a tablet computer in his hand. At that time, he or she can sign up for the positions he or she intends to hold in advance. One by one, he or she will give a speech in class. Finally, the students will decide the winner by secret ballot on the computer.


    When Lu Zhengkang played "Chinese parents", the campaign for class cadres was always successful. The secret was that when the charisma of the characters was low, he talked more about the teachers, and when the charisma was high, he publicized himself more, which could effectively improve the support rate. After the election was successful, the rewards for those savvy points were very good.


    If you want to read the text in the morning self-study, there is a notice in the tablet. The Chinese teacher says that you should write two pieces of Li Qingzhao''s Ci in class, so the students who haven''t recited them will have to hold the Buddha''s feet.


    Su Xiangli put the book up to cover her face, so that the head teacher wouldn''t see her doing nothing when she looked around the door. She whistled gently on her side, attracting Lu Zhengkang.


    "Do you want to run for class cadres?"


    "Well."


    "Or do you want to be a monitor?"


    "No, I''m too tired. It''s good to be a publicity committee member and publish a blackboard newspaper." Lu Zhengkang is lying on the desk, looking at the blackboard behind the classroom. It''s an electronic display screen. At that time, he can draw pictures on the Internet and transmit them directly. He doesn''t have to be covered with dust.

 Chapter 483

    After school on Friday, most of the students who stayed in chose to go home. Zhang yingxuan said that he wanted to stay, and Zhou Ping also stayed with him. In their words, running around is very tiring.


    Lu Zhengkang laments that children are living more and more every year. When he went to school, he could listen to classes online without leaving home. In his last life, he had to run around tutoring classes on Saturdays, Sundays and even winter and summer holidays. His big feet measured every street in the city. At that time, he comforted himself with the hardship of learning recorded in the preface to sending Dongyang horse to life. Every bit of knowledge he learned was precious.


    Now the strange situation is that the traffic is more and more convenient and people don''t want to go out.


    Su Xiangli had a reason to go back: dance class.


    Lu Zhengkang also had a reason to go back: Su Xiangli.


    The teachers in the dance class like Lu Zhengkang very much, because his old TCM grip can effectively relieve muscle fatigue, so every time Lu Zhengkang squats in the rest area, it often develops into a TCM consultation.


    Of course, there are massage services in the dance room, including massage bed, medicine and oil. But the massage master is a robot. Although the technology is still brilliant, it depends on who you can compare with. No matter how good the robot is, it is the general level of the massage parlor. Lu Zhengkang''s skills are legendary achievement certification, which is really comfortable to make the soul out of the body.


    When the teachers and students in the dance studio asked Lu Zhengkang to give them a push, he refused. However, he thought that Su Xiangli was still practicing dance here, so he gave five places at a time, and there was no reward. He was worried that Su Xiangli would be criticized.


    What comforts Xiaolu is that people who practice dancing are all very healthy. They are not too fat or too strong. They have symmetrical muscles and bones. They are all soft, elastic and tough. They are more relaxed and more addictive.


    Su Xiang moved a chair with the back in front, straddling beside Lu Zhengkang, lying on the back of the chair, turned his head and gave him a cold stare. Xiaolu quickly patted the human paralyzed on the bed, "OK, OK, you can do it. Don''t fall asleep." When the other party gets up and leaves in a daze, he doesn''t forget to say "thank you" politely


    Lu Zhengkang seriously sent the man away and turned back to Su Xiangli with a smile, "come on."


    Su Xiang couldn''t move. She was so tired that she said in a low voice, "hold me."


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned. He was so shocked that he whispered, "what?"


    Su Xiangli buries her face in her arms. Her face is already red. I don''t know whether it''s the return of blood after ballet or the unspeakable shyness in her heart. She whispers again, "I don''t want to move."


    Lu Zhengkang walked behind her and was at a loss. The cold air penetrated through his fingertips and made his arms ice. He lifted them up and put them down again. Su Xiangli''s back was slender. Her black pure cotton training suit was comfortable and pressed. She was like a violet boat swimming slowly in the night sky. How brave could he be to carry her.


    Su Xiangli turned her head and turned her face to Lu Zhengkang. Her eyes were hidden under her resentful eyelashes, but it was hard to understand. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know why she was like this, so she felt as if she was very sad, like a stray goose, which made him feel sad.


    The people in the dance room are still practicing, and they in the rest area are like two worlds in silence.


    Su Xiangli suddenly laughed, "don''t you dare? Hum, I''m usually so mature, and I''m a little kid, so are you. "


    Once she showed such a joking look, Lu Zhengkang could no longer feel her emotions. He threw away his true or false worries and put his hands on his waist, "I just think you are too heavy! Get up, get up and go to bed. "


    Su Xiang stood up lazily, "yes, doctor, whatever you say, I have to listen to what you say, hum."


    There are only three massage beds. Lu Zhengkang has left a clean one specially. No one has used it since today. Su Xiangli is a little bit of a cleanliness addict. Most modern people have such a cleanliness addict. Even if the sheets of the massage bed are disposable, they just don''t like the feeling that others have existed.


    When Su Xiangli lies down, Lu Zhengkang gently caresses her shoulder.


    The familiar body, every texture of the sculpture, every crack of the trunk, every wave of her thoughts, Lu Zhengkang saw the Swan again.


    But this time, he is no longer the palm of her hand. He is just a spectator standing in the nothingness world. The pouring rain washes the earth. The Swan floats in the rain. All the wind and rain can''t be stopped. Only when she spreads her wings, it turns into mist and covers him who has been wet.


    Lu Zhengkang stops.


    [in the void, he opens his hands. ]


    Su Xiang turned his head and looked at him, puzzled.


    [the Swan flies to him after circling. ]


    Lu Zhengkang leaned over and gently stayed on her neck, but her skin was frozen out of thin pimples by the hot breath.


    [Lu Zhengkang embraces the swan. ]


    "it''s not that I don''t want to hold you, I just can''t believe it." Every word of him can make her tremble. Su Xiangli is looking forward to the intimacy of Lu Zhengkang, but he just straightens his back again."Well, class is over. Let''s go home. I''ll take you home."


    [the hallucination is over. ]


    outside Su Xiang''s home, they said goodbye, but they didn''t move.


    Su Xiang left Zhang and said, "I want you to hold me."


    Lu Zhengkang''s taut face finally disappeared. He went up and gently hugged the girl, but soon let go.


    "Now I find that you are really a good gentleman, not as bad as before." Su Xiangli gently presses her right index finger on her lip. She likes this action more and more. It''s private and reserved. Every time she does this action, Lu Zhengkang''s expression is always very interesting.


    He replied awkwardly: "people always want to grow up..." He roared in his heart: I''m not a child at all! Do you know how weird it seems that I like you so much!


    Su Xiang from the side of the head, sniffed his shoulder, where there is the smell of deer Zhengkang, light soap horn flavor, in the small blue vest, she looked at herself, good masculine clothes, her heart suddenly gushed bold mood, a free and easy Su Xiangli, told himself, don''t think about him all the time.


    So she turned and waved to him behind her, "grown up man, I have to go. Remember to pick me up tomorrow."


    When she walked up the high steps and looked back, she could only see the figure of Lu Zhengkang turning away.


    Entering the room, baiyangyang really said hello to her, "my wife told you to practice dancing well, and she said that you didn''t care about yesterday''s affairs, and told you not to continue to make trouble." The use of honorifics in impatient and arrogant language to make robots convey meaning is to make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Come on." Su Xiangli said casually. At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. She hesitated and opened it. An unread email came.


    10: Lu Zhengkang: I will. As long as you like. "


    Ding, another one.


    10: Lu Zhengkang: and I like you


    Ding, the other party withdraws an email.


    What? No sincerity at all. She ran back to her bedroom with her mobile phone in her arms.

 Chapter 484

    This September is a happy one. Lu Zhengkang takes a light step every day.


    The position of publicity committee member was won, and the system awarded 300 insight points. The simulation cabin is in hand, and it''s placed in the dormitory. Watching the video is a true simulation. You can feel the temperature, smell, air flow and so on. It''s like watching a passer-by behind the camera, especially when you watch exciting movies like cybernetic love, it can turn people upside down.


    Su Xiang did not speak to him recently, but the silent tacit understanding was growing.


    The math teacher recommended Lu Zhengkang to take part in the Mathematical Olympiad competition, but he refused. He felt that he had tried enough in his last life and tried to relax in his life.


    He still continued to learn painting, sketching on the blackboard, that is, digital hand painting. It''s very cool to draw in the simulation cabin. It''s just like painting with brush in hand, without the restraint of wearing VR fingertips. The best thing about electronic drawing is that he doesn''t have to buy expensive pigments and paper, which is a pleasure for the poor.


    The last semester of the first day of junior high school passed smoothly. The winter vacation came as scheduled. It started on January 20, 2090 and ended on the Lantern Festival on February 13. It was nearly a month. It was very good. The school was very kind to the students of the first day of junior high school. After all, the students of the second and third day of junior high school had to go back to school the second day after the new year.


    Today is Saturday, January 21, 2090.


    The temperature is - 6 ¡æ, light snow.


    NCAs online voting results came out. For three consecutive months, it was basically snowy in Jiangsu and Zhejiang until February 1.


    On the first day of winter vacation, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli rushed to his grandfather''s house with a small suitcase.


    Lu Xuefeng will still be waiting for them at the station. He hasn''t seen them for a few months. The stubborn old man seems to be four or five years old, and his back has become a little rickety. When he sees Lu Zhengkang, he tries to straighten his back.


    Lu Zheng is embracing the master happily. Now he has entered the puberty of rapid development. Not only his voice has become hoarse, but also his stature has leaped up. As usual, he can only shrink at the waist of the master. Now he can burst the lung of the master.


    "Cough, cough! OK, "Lu Xuefeng coughed," let''s go home. "


    Su Xiang came over and bowed cleverly, "great grandfather." Her upper body is an apricot down jacket, her lower body is surrounded by a long white cloth skirt, wrapped in white pantyhose, and wearing a pair of small black shoes. She is full of youth, which makes people happy.


    Lu Xuefeng has always been kind to her, but her words are very polite, and there is no close meaning, "classmate Su, welcome."


    When the old man got into the car, Su Xiangli turned his head and pouted innocently at Lu Zhengkang.


    "That''s how he is." Xiaolu put his luggage into the mop, then opened the door and asked Su Xiang to leave his seat. And she pressed the edge of the door, "I know, but it''s just, it''s kind of raw." She whispered.


    "Just a few more."


    My grandfather''s pickup truck is driving in the wilderness of the agricultural area. The snow covers the deep earth. The gloomy sky is even darker than the ground. There is an illusion that the world is upside down. Only the dismal branches of the fruit trees extend to cover a small horizon. Su Xiangli likes the pronunciation of horizon in English very much. Horizon, the boundary between heaven and earth in human eyes, and the fuzzy color also blurs the boundary. When he looks at the trees, he can hardly say whether the branches with fallen leaves are the roots growing in the sky.


    Su Xiangli is lying by the window. Lu Xuefeng''s grandparents and grandchildren in the front row are chatting. She neither wants to be an audience nor to participate in the topic.


    She''s just obsessed with the scenery, though it''s not wonderful at all. Lu Zhengkang''s words ring intermittently in her ear. After stripping the meaning of the words, his voice becomes clear and direct. Just like songs, the development of vocal cords makes it easy for him to break his voice. Su Xiangli knows that he has been trying to keep his voice down recently. Is this a boy''s shyness?


    This is her second visit to the rural area and the second time to see Lu Zhengkang''s family.


    Every time I see the old man, the atmosphere seems to be sad and cool. Once she didn''t feel like this. Today, I will see that the old man''s stubbornness is very weak.


    In the countryside which is out of touch with modern civilization, the farmer who was abandoned by the times.


    Once a guitarist in a band, can he pluck now? Su Xiangli thinks of the famous poem "Pipa Xing". She likes music as well as poetry, and the poetry describing music is more agreeable. She knew that long live Roman Guen day was a trendsetter of funeral culture in the late 1940s and early 1950s.


    So how to describe their music.


    Perhaps, just like the deep winter World in front of us, under the cold skin, what we really convey is the meaning of the existence of Psychedelic life and death. Just like those trees, they seem to be living upside down, which can turn the world around. This is the spirit and curse of Viva band.


    Too sad, too radical, so they are left behind by the times, after the cheers of rock music, nothing can be left on the scene, maybe only a lot of color chips.


    Lu Zhengkang laughs, "granddad, let''s sing?"


    Lu Xuefeng thought, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Whose song did you listen to when you were young? Rock.""At that time, there were a lot of rock and roll in China, new pants and Wanqing, but there were a lot of foreign rock and roll. The queen band was the best."


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised, "new pants? What kind of band is this? What a strange name. "


    "Minority, I didn''t know many people at that time, and it''s even more normal that you don''t know."


    "Let''s have one."


    "No, I can''t sing without music." Granddad is clearly eager to try, but he can''t open his mouth. Lu Zhengkang opens his mobile phone, picks out a musical instrument simulation software, and can make an air guitar through projection. As long as he plucks the strings, he can make almost real musical instrument sound through the mobile phone speaker.


    Lu Xuefeng was surprised. "Is it so convenient now? I used to use projectors. " As soon as he reached for his hand, he fished out the virtual guitar and drove the car automatically. He slowly tried to pluck the strings.


    Su Xiang turned to listen.


    In the audience of the younger generation, Lu Xuefeng, who has not touched the guitar for nearly 40 years, slowly plays the notes of that year. As long as there is an audience, he is still the wanton teenager.


    "My favorite record store,


    " yesterday was his last day,


    "fragments that once intoxicated me,


    " were all scattered on the street


    "But those dreams you had,


    " have become blurred and invisible,


    "those struggles for ideals,


    " are just for money


    "I don''t want to die alone in failure!!" He roared, and so did Lu Zhengkang. Su Xiangli screamed, and everyone was crazy. Lu Xuefeng''s eyes were a torrent of memories. Lu Zhengkang''s eyes were the roaring faces of previous lives. Su Xiangli saw the crazy men, the lost old men and the miserable boys.


    "I don''t want to die alone in failure!! I don''t want to live underground all the time!! Material fraud! Ants in a hurry! People without culture are not sad! "


    "He won''t be sad!"


    "He won''t be sad!"


    "He won''t be sad!"


    Lu Xuefeng didn''t shed half a tear, but his eyes were very bright. The AI in the car buzzed, warning them to pay attention to the shape and safety. Lu Zhengkang slapped the car speaker off.


    Su Xiang left quiet, everything also with quiet down, too grandfather continue to pluck strings, intermittent, even echo is low.


    "He''ll be sad, too."


    "He''ll be sad, too."


    "Sad..."


    Lu Xuefeng closed his eyes for a long time and sighed, "it''s comfortable. My skill is as good as that of the past!"

 Chapter 485

    Lu Zhengkang asked, "the master sings very well. What''s the name of this song?"


    Lu Xuefeng replied, "people without ideals are not sad." He said with a smile, "this song should still be found. At the beginning, it didn''t say that you would ban new trousers. You can listen to it when you are over 14 years old."


    Su Xiangli''s tone was hasty, "is this rock and roll?"


    The granddad turned his head and saw the little girl''s face flushed with excitement. Her eyes were glowing with gold. He hadn''t seen her for decades. He was crazy. He had watched tens of thousands of people on the stage to inspire his music. Now there is only such a little girl who was shocked by rock and roll. It''s really a response to the sentence "rock and roll never dies".


    "Yes, part of rock."


    "I love rock." Su Xiangli said so.


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    "I want to be a rock musician!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± X 2


    Lu Xuefeng couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you learn ballet? If a child learns a craft, he must learn it well and not be distracted. " Lu Zhengkang immediately followed the advice, "yes, yes, my Lord is right."


    Su Xiangli raised his hands and narrowed his eyes happily. He said, "cook, do what you like, don''t care about the gossip!"


    Lu Zhengkang: "why is everything said by the noodle God? Zhou Shuren''s position in the world is not guaranteed."


    Lu Xuefeng: "it''s true that your child is not sensible. There are no simple things in the world. If you study ballet and music, you will probably accomplish nothing and neglect your studies."


    Su Xiang tilted his head, "but I''m a genius."


    Lu''s grandfather and grandson slapped him on his forehead, and they looked at each other.


    Su Xiangli was angry, "I said OK, that''s OK! "She herself downloaded a music simulator from her mobile phone and started a beginner''s guitar tutorial.


    It''s half an hour''s drive from the station to the master''s house. It took Su Xiangli 13 minutes to get started. Before she got off the train, she could play the song of the nine rings.


    Well, the song of the five rings also evolved.


    Lu Zhengkang is really shocked. Su Xiangli is really talented in art, dance and music. He is impeccable.


    "I believe in genius now." Grandfather suddenly laughed and shook his head, "but ballet and rock are totally different genres. You will be very tired like this."


    Su Xiangli is careless about the old people''s lessons. The most annoying thing for young people is to listen to the truth. Lu Zhengkang himself knows very well, so he hardly talks about life philosophy with anyone. His peers don''t like to listen to it, and the elders don''t care to listen to the children''s suggestions. Therefore, he is always silent on such topics.


    Lu Xuefeng never talks to Lu Zhengkang about this, but he just can''t help persuading Su Xiangli. In the old man''s eyes, this is undoubtedly the future great granddaughter-in-law.


    "Do you want to study hard? In the future, we need to take the social letters test. We should try our best to take the test. If we are interested in such things, we can put them on the learning side. "


    Lu Zhengkang saw that Su Xiangli was getting more and more impatient. He quickly pushed the old man and said, "Oh, my Lord, it''s almost noon. We''re all hungry. Make some rice."


    Lu Xuefeng snorted, "you know how to eat." He naturally raised his hand and rubbed his great grandson''s hair. He looked cold, but he had an indescribable indulgence.


    Su Xiangli quietly retreated two steps. Lu Xuefeng Yu Guang saw this scene and felt numb for a moment. He withdrew his hand and walked towards the kitchen. It was like a black fish dragging into the bottom of the water. Lu Zhengkang found that his father''s back was hunched. He Tut, turned his head and quietly said to Su Xiangli, "my father is really old."


    People always change. Lu Zhengkang had been ready for a long time. When he watched the old man go away, he felt only a little sad, even less pity than when he saw Lu Xuefeng killing birds with a nail machine.


    Some things, once experienced, can become very cold-blooded. Lu Zhengkang''s pain of losing relatives in his last life, he also knows that this kind of abscess like scar will not fade with the passage of time and reincarnation, but will rush out and stab you again in a moment in the future.


    But if the pain is over, it will be better. My father is old, and he will die in the future. Lu Zhengkang can almost completely understand this process, and even imagine that my father''s body is wrapped in layers of shroud, in an incinerator, or in a freeze crusher, and becomes bone fragments, scattered into the sea, or in space. In a word, it is impossible to leave a tomb.


    At that time, he could only live in the memory of his younger generation, and gradually became an insignificant figure among the images of his ancestors. The illusory ghost in the hearts of superstitious people might have three words to mourn his existence in the shrine of prayer and the banquet of the Chinese New Year''s day.


    What death leaves to people is always loneliness. Fear is just the collapse of loneliness.


    Su Xiang left and patted Lu Zhengkang, "you are in a daze again."


    "Well. I''m just wondering if I want to learn immortality I have some Lu Zhengkang is aphasia, "some, some..."


    Su Xiangli stood on tiptoe, rubbed his head, "not sad, not sad." She grinned, "people without ideals are not sad."Lu Zhengkang patted off her little paw, "don''t say I have no ideal."


    "Well, what''s your ideal?"


    [Lu: I''ve been with you all the time. ]


    Lu Zhengkang tut said, "when I grow up, I will play all the Games in the world."


    Su Xiangli said with a smile: "big house man, it''s really a meaningless ideal."


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged shamelessly, "men are teenagers until they die."


    [Sue: I''ll play with you for as long as I can, even for a lifetime. ]


    Su Xiangli: "cut, I don''t want to be a child, I want to grow up quickly."


    "Why?" Lu Zhengkang couldn''t help smiling.


    "Time flies quickly. I''ll learn guitar and learn more. I want to hold a concert and invite you and your granddad to come to see me."


    [Sue: to make up for your grandfather''s regret, he must still love rock and roll. ]


    "one person can''t hold a concert."


    "Then you have to help me."


    "I''m sure I can help you."


    "For how long?" Su Xiangli put his finger on the lip again. The familiar trick always made Lu Zhengkang''s heart beat.


    "When you don''t want me to help you, I won''t help you." He laughed like a simple, hands at a loss to dance, and finally was su Xiang from a hand, firmly hold.


    "Hey, look me in the eye."


    Lu Zhengkang just escaped, "don''t do it."


    "As long as you look into my eyes, I won''t tease you any more."


    Lu Zhengkang looked up, "then I''m willing to lose."


    Su Xiangli threw away his hand, "hum, you are really glib now. I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll go to the bedroom to have a look."


    Lu Zhengkang pressed his heart, then slid down and touched his stomach. "I''m really hungry, master. What do you eat today?" He ran into the kitchen laughing.

 Chapter 486

    Lu Zhengkang thought it would be a simple meal, but at last the table was full of food.


    In addition to the daily dishes, there are also some classic dishes in our group, such as fried River prawns in oil, stewed chestnut chicken, hibiscus chicken slices, crystal shrimp and hairy crab in oil sauce. Some time-consuming dishes are prepared in the morning, put in the heat preservation cover and take as you like.


    There are many inconveniences at the level of social trust, but there is one advantage: don''t be too formal. Whether it''s words or behaviors, these things that make modern people tremble can''t be used as reasons to trouble the first-class people of social trust. They can say dirty words, as long as they are not recorded as vicious psychological attacks by machines, they can waste food, as long as they have the ability to get raw materials and deal with swill.


    Su Xiangli''s favorite furniture is the refrigerator.


    Granddad''s refrigerator is like a four dimensional pocket. His energy source constantly finds desserts from it to feed Su Xiangli.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang and he both know that the old man spends four or five hours to prepare these desserts every night, but Lu Xuefeng never says that he keeps a wonderful reserve of his elders. He enjoys the greedy look on the children''s faces when he takes out the delicious food. Their vigor can make his decaying body alive: how can it be said that he is like a black man sucking Yang Like a mountain demon?


    ¡­¡­


    Today is January 26, 2090, December 26.


    The outdoor temperature is 1 ¡æ


    the night is already low, killing the world of sunshine. A few stars can barely be seen on the clear sky with the clouds and snow disappearing. Many of them are not real stars at all, but spacecraft flying in low earth orbit.


    It''s not a special festival, and there won''t be any grand performance. It''s just a rare sunny day after continuous snow. Su Xiang knocks on Lu Zhengkang''s bedroom door.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengkang was wearing short sleeves. He was working on a product modeling project for a clothing store and didn''t sleep.


    "A little hungry."


    "My grandfather should be making dessert. Why don''t we ask him for some?"


    "But eating sweet at night is not good for your teeth, is it?"


    "Oh, then we eat secretly. If we don''t get caught, no one will say that we eat sugar at night and have tooth decay."


    "Well! Good idea


    The two little ones went back to the house to change their down jackets. Lu Zhengkang thought about it and hung the earphone from his grandfather around his neck. After he made money, he redeemed it from Zheng Qilu, the oil head monster, for the first time.


    "Why are you still wearing headphones?"


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Two thieves sneaked out of the kitchen.


    On the dark earth, the scattered lights are thinner than the stars in the sky. Here is a kitchen lamp. My grandfather''s back sways in front of the chopping board, and he hums a relaxed tune.


    Su Xiangli takes out her mobile phone and looks at the time. The light on the screen illuminates her cheek. Lu Zhengkang stares at Su Xiangli''s face with this light.


    Her cheek is also soft and baby fat, which always reminds him of a few years ago when he rubbed Su Xiangli''s cheek like a cold water balloon, and she would show a silly look, just like water in her head, ha ha ha. Lu Zhengkang unconsciously comforts his face.


    [deer: you are so childish. ]


    Su Xiangli turns her head and glares at Lu Zhengkang. Her black eyes are set against the bright light of her mobile phone and look like a cold star, "what are you thinking?"


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised, "no, it''s nothing." He is quite ashamed. Men always think wildly in the evening. He is old now, so he should pay more attention to his words and deeds in the future, and even be cautious about what he thinks. It''s not good for him to have a lazy attitude.


    [deer: Yes, see yourself well. ]


    Su Xiang tilts her head, and the light in her eyes looms. She is more and more like a cat, but Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to use such words to describe the girl she likes. She is a swan in his heart forever. Swans are not domestic geese in the countryside. Although they are all white winged creatures, protecting animals is different from poultry.


    What''s the difference? He can''t say, but he just doesn''t want to substitute her for the vulgar.


    [deer: ha, do you like it? You are greedy for her body, you are cheap! ]


    the wind at night is not gentle. The two little ones quietly wait until their limbs are numb. It is precisely because of the pain of the wind that they have more expectation in their hearts. After putting his works in the refrigerator, the old man Shi ran went upstairs to sleep. Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli happily slipped into the kitchen.


    "Wow, it''s Matcha milk cube and red bean vanilla milkshake." Su Xiangli''s eyes shine.


    Lu Zhengkang loves that box of sweet scented osmanthus jelly more. But they are stealing food. They can''t take more and can''t destroy the whole shape of the box of sweet scented osmanthus jelly. Otherwise, it will show up.


    Su Xiangli took a small porcelain bowl, put some milkshakes on the bottom of the bowl, and then put in two pieces of milk. The red milkshakes glittered with rouge like red bean crumbs, and the green milk cubes were floating and sinking. When he looked carefully, there was a kind of poetic feeling of shallow grass boating into the sea."Here is the bowl. Go and get two spoons."


    Su Xiangli holds the bowl in both hands, and Lu Zhengkang also holds it in both hands. This is an ordinary table manners, but what Lu Zhengkang thinks is What will they look like when they grow up?


    "Don''t be in a daze. Go and get the spoon. We have to wash the dishes after eating."


    Lu Zhengkang gently pulled Su Xiangli''s sleeve, "let''s go to the attic to eat, there is a skylight, you can see the stars."


    Su Xiang tilted his head and said, "please look at the stars?"


    "The stars are there. It''s a pity not to see them."


    Holding a small porcelain bowl, they clasped the edge of the bowl with one thumb, and pressed the iron spoon with the other to prevent slipping and scratching. They tiptoed and slowly went upstairs. There was a bright yellow light in the crack of my grandfather''s bedroom door, making a slanting bright area on the floor. The young girl''s steps left a fleeting shadow, just like two clever monkeys, and quickly went up to the attic.


    On the slanting ceiling, Lu Zhengkang pushes open the skylight to let in the sky and night with the cold wind. He finds a CD player for the master in the storage room. He was ready to take off the earphone hanging around his neck and take out the earphone cable from his pocket to connect it.


    Su Xiangli suddenly realized, "Yo Yo, it''s good. I really enjoy it."


    Lu Zhengkang grinned, "it''s for you." He put the earphone on Su Xiangli''s head to cover her soft and beautiful ears, some of which were red with cold.


    Take a CD from the universal Youth Hostel and play it.


    "The king of fishing still wants to be the king of fishing,


    " and the harbor is gone,


    "now he is drunk and in the bath, and in the center,


    " there is no dream of tide, and his chest is dark... "


    Su Xiangli was satisfied and hummed, "rock, I just want to listen to rock now. What''s the name of this song?"


    Lu Zhengkang regretted picking up Wan Qing''s song. He said in a soft voice, "it should be the big stone breaking the chest."


    Wrapped in earmuffs, she didn''t hear clearly. She turned her head and looked confused.


    There were traces of milkshake on her lips.


    Lu Zhengkang opened his mouth and did not speak.


    [Lu: come on, I''ll say for you, Sue, you are my love in this world, but I think about it carefully. Where does my feeling for you come from? Your beautiful personality, mature and green, it is so, forgive me such a mean adult, mean ideas, maybe I like not you, but just have your feeling. ]


    so, yes, I''m greedy for your body, I''m cheap.


    So, is man such a low-level animal? Or just me?


    It''s really cold tonight. He pours the milkshake and milk into his mouth. His mouth is numb by the low temperature. He stands up and looks up at the sky. His face is bulging in the skylight like this. Su Xiangli is immersed in the plain rock and roll, and his youth''s back is outside, It''s the meteors in the sky that flash away.


    "Puchi." She laughed, "hahaha! Meteor, I made a wish. "

 Chapter 487

    Lu Zhengkang, embarrassed and guilty, swallows the dessert and breathes out a shivering breath. Facing the cold current of the night, it diffuses into thin fog. Su Xiangli stands up behind him, takes off the earphone and walks to him.


    Lu Zhengkang: "you made a wish, can you tell me?"


    Su Xiangli put his finger on the lip, "Shh, your nose is dirty."


    Lu Zhengkang could not help retreating, "what bad idea do you have?" In his heart, he had no choice but to lament. As usual, he could naturally deal with the teasing of such a little girl, but now he couldn''t. He was weak everywhere in front of her, especially when he realized his despicable thoughts.


    Lu Zhengkang found that he was too impulsive. He couldn''t face up to his love for Su Xiangli, but sometimes he couldn''t help it.


    The adult soul in his body mocks mercilessly.


    [Lu: what''s the matter, great love saint? Did you finally react? You are just taking advantage of the little girl''s ignorance. When she grows up, you will find that you have no special achievement in your life. You still dream of playing games at home. Ha ha, how can a woman like you! ]


    Su Xiangli slowly approached Lu Zhengkang. He was still retreating, but she caught him by the arm. Lu Zhengkang was embarrassed to deal with it, "I still have a bowl in my hand. You don''t want to make any noise


    Su Xiang left, she could not guess what Lu Zhengkang thought, but she knew what she thought. Sometimes the boy in front of her was very close to her, but she felt thousands of miles away. Sometimes she couldn''t see him, but she would think of him again. She had a well proportioned and strong body, and a face that made people remember deeply. However, Su Xiangli liked his eyes most.


    Although he is always gentle and lazy, once he is teased, he will become more lively and funny. It''s like hiding a child in his heart. Su Xiangli likes Lu Zhengkang and he likes Lu Zhengkang who is teased, just like two people at the same time.


    Lu Zhengkang opened his hands and held the bowl far away to avoid Su Xiangli''s collision. The empty door opened wide. Su Xiangli put his hands on his shoulder and approached him without expression.


    Behind Lu Zhengkang is the ladder in the attic. He can''t retreat any more, and he doesn''t want to.


    Su Xiangli stands on tiptoe, and Lu Zhengkang''s eyes are out of focus. The skylight behind her and the orange signal light of the aircraft are like dead eyes, flashing. In the starry field far away from the jungle of steel and glass, he no longer knows where he is.


    in short, what he saw was a beautiful flower cluster on the ice Pan: Su Xiang''s eyes were two peacock feathers, blush was a pair of oleander, the nose was a jade hairpin, and the long soft hair was entangled wet algae, and her lips, the hesitant Begonia, moved upward.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes were scattered with his broken thoughts, and finally he was tied to her lips. He trembled, folded his hands and surrounded Su Xiangli, but he didn''t dare to hold him.


    Su Xiangli''s lips continued to move up, but her face was expressionless. At last, she rose above Lu Zhengkang''s chin.


    She put her face close to Lu Zhengkang''s nose and slightly licked it.


    Su Xiangli retreats, and Lu Zhengkang drops his hand. He is stunned and smells a light sweet smell, which is left by Su Xiangli.


    "You''ve got a milkshake on your nose. It''s red bean flavor. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Su Xiangli''s cold expression suddenly dissolved. She burst into laughter, but she did not dare to laugh too loud, for fear of attracting the attention of the master downstairs.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mouth twitched, "Hey, you''re not healthy. How can you lick people?"


    Su Xiang tilted his head and said, "it''s not healthy to lick? Wow, you have a virus? "


    "No!" Xiaolu is very angry.


    Su Xiang left, happy heart spin up, happy swan, "Wu Oh, ha ha ha, Lu Zhengkang is a big fool, very bad, very bad!"


    Lu Zhengkang put the bowl on the cardboard box piled up in the attic. He was still very tangled, but one thing he did: he really liked Su Xiangli. No matter what kind of love it was, he just didn''t want to be separated from her.


    This feeling was never given to him by his former girlfriend.


    Let me forget you, I want to start a new love now, please, Xu Yuanqi.


    In a trance, Lu Zhengkang felt someone around his neck behind him. After he left the cold, windy and snowy station, Lu Zhengkang was tired of sharing his life with another person.


    If he can''t completely control the love, how can he put his heart into it? But once he really straightens everything out, love is just a mathematical problem that is right or wrong. Life is not a game. Everyone is the protagonist. Lu Zhengkang can''t regard Su Xiangli as a tool to fill his inner emptiness. Even if he can learn the skills of destroying human mind from the system, he doesn''t want to.


    Su Xiangli suddenly let out a cry and stopped dancing. Lu Zhengkang rushed to him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The sand is in the eye."


    "Which eye?"


    "Left eye."


    "Just blink more."


    "No, it''s still hard. Please lick it for me." Su Xiangli pouts. He is very unhappy.At this time, the old comrade Lu Xuefeng, who was awakened by the laughter, has quietly come to the loft under the flap, and the faint movement comes from above. The old man listens to it with his head on his side. It''s really these two little kids. They don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and they are hiding in the loft. Is it to sing drama?!


    Su Xiangli urged: "lick it quickly, it''s uncomfortable." Lu Zhengkang is still hesitating, [Lu: what are you pretending to do? Hurry up, Su Su''s eyes are suffering! ]


    [Lu Xuefeng: a slow one? ¡¿


    "OK, ok..." He gave in to his inner will, went up and lifted Su Xiangli''s face, "open your eyes."


    Su Xiangli''s tearful eyes were hazy. It seemed that he was really stimulated by the sandstorm. "Hurry up, it''s itchy."


    Lu Xuefeng??? ¡¿


    "don''t rush me. Oh, your face is heavy."


    "I''ll kill you!" Su Xiangli angrily grabs Lu Zhengkang''s face.


    [Lu Xuefeng: ¦Å = ¦Å = ¦Å = ©b¥í©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b¥í©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b©b.


    At this time, boom, the old man a rocket into the attic, at Lu Zhengkang''s head is a powerful diamond palm.


    "If you don''t want to die, you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang covers his head. The morning light comes in through the window. A new day is coming.


    Su Xiangli sat by the bed drinking red bean milk shake, "are you awake?"


    "Why did I fall asleep?"


    "You are treated as scum by my grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How long did I sleep? "


    Su Xiang couldn''t speak without pointing to the raisins on the bedside table.


    "Raisins? Wait, are you saying that this is a fresh grape, which has been put here for several months and turned into a raisin? "


    "No, I''d like some raisins. Please pass them."

 Chapter 488

    Lu Xuefeng stood on the platform of the station and waved.


    Today is January 29, 2090, December 29, and tonight is new year''s Eve. However, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli can''t stay to accompany their granddad. They also need to go home to get together. Although the date has been postponed as far as possible, they finally leave before the Spring Festival, so they are just like deserters before going to the battlefield, which is particularly shameful.


    At the master''s house, Su Xiangli felt the joy of the countryside. In this era of highly mechanized agriculture, no one would understand the pain of our ancestors digging in the field.


    Lu Zhengkang knows something, but he doesn''t have deep contact. Lu Xuefeng has experienced part of it, but after all, it''s just a slight palpitation.


    Lu Xuefeng repeatedly urged Su Xiangli and Lu Zhengkang to study hard. For nothing else, they just wanted to climb up and test for a higher level of social trust. He said that the lower limit of people''s life is much higher than before, but the upper limit is even higher. If you don''t climb up, you will always be at the bottom.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, is it good to be happy every day if you have enough food and clothing?


    Granddad just shook his head. "There are some things you can''t see if you don''t see them. Height represents weight and the ability to resist crisis. But it''s right that you have this idea. I just don''t want you to waste your youth. Besides, social trust is high. You can apply for anti-aging drugs. How long can you live? "


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. Because he didn''t want to deal with people, he began to make money by selling paintings in his life. If he wanted to do something in the future, he might open a gallery, and then live a flat life with Su Xiangli. As for anti-aging drugs, he could learn how to make them in the system, but he needed a lot of pre skills.


    Anti aging drug is not a kind of medicine, but a kind of medical technology, called "immortal stage". It uses biochemical technology to restore body vitality, supplement the number of cell division, eliminate macromolecular impurities accumulated in old cells, proliferate various kinds of stem cells, even hibernate at low temperature, mechanical transformation, etc.


    The reason why everyone calls it anti-aging drugs is just a misunderstanding of the public. There are indeed special anti-aging drugs, but taking drugs can not significantly improve life expectancy.


    If Lu Zhengkang can learn this set of skills of eternal life, he only needs to have a point of understanding. With that point of understanding, he is an omnipotent God.


    But in the final analysis or that sentence: flat light is true. Lu Zhengkang is a man with no ambition. He is willing to be a fish rolling in mud. His idol is Chuang Tzu. It''s so simple that there''s no reason - at least for the time being.


    On the day when the LORD sent them away, just like the day when he came to pick them up, he was a hale and hearty old man with long hair and straight back.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli wave to the master in the carriage. The old man is very smart. He carries his hand behind him and takes it back when he raises it. He waits until the train starts and turns around to leave this time.


    The new year, the new semester, is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    The official launch of the simulation module ushered in a boom, but also injected new vitality into an ancient place: here refers to the Internet bar.


    The Internet bar is a place with the flavor of rivers and lakes, so it is very attractive to teenagers.


    In the second semester of the first year of junior high school, Zhang yingxuan and Zhou Ping finally stride forward to the Internet addicts. If they don''t go home at the weekend, they just mix up in the Internet bar. Although they are under 14 years old, they can''t play any games, but the so-called Shanren have their own tricks: the Shanren here refers to the omnipotent boss of the Internet bar.


    The youth model is invincible, but there are also loopholes.


    Especially in front of a new machine.


    The boss''s operation is to first register the account with the second level adult identity of shexin, extract the account information, then log off, and then disconnect the simulation cabin provided to the young users, implant the account information extracted before, and then let the young people use it normally. The online games can''t be played, but the stand-alone is OK.


    This method is just a loophole, spread in the Internet bar such a sentence: superb hackers can really cheat or even break the evil youth mode.


    As for the proof of this sentence - don''t you see that there is a kind of human to wave AI level hacker in the cyberpunk world''s mechanical girl love?


    "It''s all fake!" Lu Zhengkang shakes Zhang yingxuan''s shoulder. Every time he goes back to bed at the weekend, he can see the two elder brothers'' ecstatic expression lying on the sofa in the living room.


    "I have a dream." Zhang yingxuan''s eyes brightened.


    "What?"


    "I want to be a hacker."


    "You know it''s against the law, don''t you?"


    "Oh, forget it." The flame in Zhang yingxuan''s eyes went out, "you hurt a teenager''s dream so ruthlessly."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "come on, now every weekend play games, happy, wait for the exam, you cry, online class finished?"


    "Of course." Zhang yingxuan nodded.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and asked Zhou Ping, "what about you?"


    "Well, I don''t have online classes now." Zhou Ping bureau to promote a bit, "too tired, I usually listen to a class on the line."


    Zou Jiaqi fiddled with the mobile phone, "online class still has to go on, otherwise it really can''t keep up. Ah, by the way, it''s said that when the second day of junior high school comes, the school will arrange weekend tutoring, which will certainly save a lot of money. "When they heard this, they all nodded, "it''s true that online class is It''s too expensive. "


    "Well, if you really want to talk about the tutoring of famous teachers, our school is really enough, but after all, online classes have intelligent time management, which is more suitable for individuals." Zhou Ping said that he was not confident enough.


    Everybody hears speech to nod again, "have one say one, true."


    "I admire genius." Wei Changjun sighed.


    We turn our attention to Lu Zhengkang.


    Xiaolu shrugged, "they are all the brothers of the top class, so don''t be modest, OK? Who have you ever been below the top? "


    What they said was that everyone laughed tacitly and began the routine flattering session. Otherwise, the modesty of Xueba often made people ignore their own strength. These test masters call themselves little brothers and call each other big gods. In fact, they are strong one by one, and there are those who often get full marks in exams. For example, Zou Jiaqi, a little talker, has no weakness, and his total score in every exam is close to Lu Zheng Kang.


    Well, grade one and grade two.


    After more than ten monthly examinations, the class staff of junior one has been greatly adjusted. Some students have gone to the elite class, and some students have been promoted from the elite class or ordinary class.


    Such frequent exchange creates considerable competitive pressure, and only basically unchanged roommates can give these children some comfort.


    It''s time to turn off the lights, everyone is gone, and a new week''s study will start again - Monday, you know.


    Zhang yingxuan yawned and went to the bedroom. Lu Zhengkang followed him and called him, "have you finished your homework?"


    Zhang yingxuan frowned. He knew that he was not enthusiastic about learning recently, but he didn''t do his homework. He thought to himself: we are old classmates for many years, but I don''t want to hear you teach me how to read.


    "I wrote it!" Zhang yingxuan''s tone was serious, "and..."


    "Nice, lend me a copy." Lu Zhengkang is very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do I think you are concerned about my studies?


    Xiaolu went out with Zhang yingxuan''s homework and suddenly turned to ask, "what else did you say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. You copy faster. In addition, the next time you turn off the light and come to copy your homework, you may be monitored and photographed in the living room. "


    "It''s OK."

 Chapter 474

Let''s go to the related works. If it''s gone this time, it''s OK

 Chapter 476

    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli plan to find suitable candidates to form a band in the school''s music majors.


    Specialty students are different from ordinary students in that they have two sets of selection criteria. Many specialty students do not get very good grades in the junior high school entrance examination. They are specially recruited. There is no special specialty grade examination in the junior high school entrance examination, so they have no choice but to pass the art grade examination to get the entrance qualification.


    Basically, there are 31 students who are good at music in grade one of junior high school. Each of them has a band 7 certificate for musical instruments or vocal music. The highest one is piano band 10. He has passed the performance test once. Although he failed, he is quite gifted.


    "OK, so we''re going to form a rock band." Lu Zhengkang said to Su Xiangli.


    It''s a walk time after lunch. From the canteen to the teaching building, it''s almost self-study in the afternoon after walking. Students in a hurry will use a scooter, but most students will walk together in groups. The air in early spring is clear, camphor trees sprout new leaves, tender and lovely, and the old leaves fall, which are like graceful green clouds You can always be in a good mood.


    Su Xiangli waved his hand and shook his arm, showing a big smile: "yes, I want to be a bass player!"


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head, drew back his hand, looked down, but he pulled out two or three hairs. He was very sad. He quickly said something to divert his attention. "I don''t know what I want to be. Anything is OK. A rock band needs at least four people. The lead singer can be a part-time guitarist, then a bass player, a drummer and a keyboard player."


    Su Xiangli interrupted, "the guitarist and the lead singer should be the same person."


    "Do you want to be the lead singer?"


    "No, I can do harmony, lead singer and guitar. You can do it." Su Xiang shook her head. She felt that her voice was not pleasant.


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head more, "but I''m in the period of voice change. And now we''re forming a band, isn''t it kind of Is it a little early? "


    Su Xiang tilted his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    "At this age, everyone''s vocal cords are developing, singing will hurt their throat, and, er, can your family agree?"


    Su Xiangli sneered, "I don''t care. I just want to play music. No one can stop my decision."


    [deer: Oh, it''s time to rebel. ]


    "but..."


    "It''s nothing good, but your grandfather is 90 years old, and now the average life expectancy is 110. Such a manual worker as him really doesn''t have many years to live. Maybe he will retire next year or even tomorrow Sorry, Lu Zhengkang, I didn''t mean that.


    "In a word, I''ll go to those special students first, and you''ll be here waiting for good news! Er, no, I''ll bring the good news to the health room in the afternoon. We are such a cool group, there will be a lot of people coming to join us! "


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, but he couldn''t stop her. Su Xiangli stood on tiptoe, flew to the side of the road in three or two steps, grabbed a scooter, and then walked away.


    "It''s really, really, vigorous and resolute." Lu Zhengkang sighed. There is no doubt that Su Xiangli formed a band for her great grandfather Lu Xuefeng. This is her rebellious declaration. With the idea of loving her husband, she wants to make up for her great grandfather''s regret.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around in the crowd and found his roommates, Zhang yingxuan, Wei Changjun and xiaohualao. He looked around again and saw another acquaintance, No. 10, which he saw at the opening ceremony. He became a member of the learning committee and was talking with a group of female students. Well, what about women''s friends.


    Looking around again, he saw his deskmate, Bo fengzhe. The girl''s name always made him feel chivalrous. Cypress is evergreen, maple is bleak, and zhe is the abbreviation of wine. If these three words are put together, they are really people of the Jianghu.


    Lu Zhengkang sometimes thinks that if it''s the ancient martial arts world around her, Bai Fengzhen should be able to be the eldest sister. She has the spirit of a bowl of water and is not afraid of offending people. Therefore, she is the monitor and is not very popular.


    As for student cadres, they have to suffer losses. It''s not a joke, it''s not a joke, it''s a fact.


    Bai Fengzhen has no good friends. He always walks by himself. He learns to hand in his homework, chats for no more than a minute, goes to the bathroom without any company, and carries poems with him.


    Er, it seems that she can''t be the eldest sister, but she is a lone six door constable.


    Lu Zhengkang, the thief, quietly walked behind the monitor and sighed, "Bo Fengji WOW He was hit on the ribs by an elbow. Although his skin was thick and he didn''t hurt at all, he still pretended to be in pain. "Monitor, you are so cruel..."


    Bai Fengji turned around in a panic, "how are you? Scared to death, scared to death, I thought... "


    Deer is a Leng Kang, do not make, straight body, "ha, don''t worry, I''m ok, I''ll say hello to you."


    "I don''t like joking," he said. Besides, you''re not supposed to be with you Is Su Xiangli a classmate? " She''s a little hard to say about her girlfriend.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "it''s true just now. By the way, monitor, do you know any musical instruments?""The drum." Bo Fengji whispered.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, but he didn''t hear it clearly. The little girl''s voice was like the cry of a mosquito, so he came closer, "what?"


    Bai Fengji cleared his throat and roared in Lu Zhengkang''s ear: "drum on the shelf!"


    Xiaolu covered his ears and laughed, "you''ll be joking, too!"


    "What''s the joke?" Bai Fengji didn''t understand.


    Lu Zhengkang:??? "You didn''t, er, just now, say it in a low voice on purpose, and then suddenly yell, which scared me. This is a joke, or a prank or something."


    Bo Fengji: "Oh, I see."


    Lu Zhengkang: "what do you mean so? Wow, you are so terrible. Is this the highest level of joking? If you have a stem in your hand and no stem in your heart, all joking can be as natural as flowing water..."


    Bai Fengji (indifference): "you are bored. You need to study by yourself soon."


    "No, wait. I''ll discuss something with you."


    "(indifference)"


    "have you ever heard of a rock band?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before school, self-study time.


    Lu Zhengkang sent away another teacher who came to rub the massage. When he was free, he began to chat with the doctor on duty in the health care room.


    The old doctor with sparse hair and wrinkled face is lying on the rocking chair, squeaking and sloshing, just like a dog in the sun. When he is old, he just wants to be at ease. He doesn''t want to retire, so he comes to school for such a casual job.


    Lu Zhengkang: "last time you said that you were caught by the teacher when you were reading novels in junior high school, and then what happened?"


    "Then the head teacher came to me in two days and asked me if I still had the book. Can I say yes? Absolutely not! Then he said, "you trade the sequel for me." The old man tells a story vividly.


    "Awesome, it seems that the head teacher is still very interesting."


    "Funny fart, he cheated me out of my sequel, and didn''t return the previous one to me. It''s an excuse to say that he was borrowed by other teachers." The old doctor scolded and clapped his palm on the table. With a sound of Deng, the thermos cup on the table jumped up one foot high, and wolfberry spilled all over the table. Lu Zhengkang quickly cleaned up and laughed with glee.


    "And then?"


    "Then he finished the whole set of xianni from me."


    "Absolutely!"


    Su Xiangli knocks on the door and enters the room. Lu Zhengkang stands up and asks for help. The old doctor shakes his head. "If you lick a dog like this when you are young, it will become a big thing in the future."


    "How''s it going? Did you find the band members? "


    "No Give me a few more days. I''ll do it. "


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his chin and muttered, "well, it''s just the monitor''s side..."

 Chapter 489

    "Bai Fengzhen is a very loyal woman in the river and lake. When she sees injustice, she will help each other. When one side is in trouble, all sides will support her. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. She has strong strength. When she ascends to the top, she will follow like a cloud. Her iron hand will shake the three rivers, and the divine power will build the five mountains..." Lu Zhengkang talked about it.


    However, his deskmate ignored him. Forenoon,


    is now lunch time. As a rare leisure time, everyone make complaints about the soul of Tucao that has been suppressed for a whole morning, so the cafeteria is always noisy. Sometimes people make some amazing actions, such as the screaming of the screams after being shot by the rice. When a loud shout goes out, it will flash out and cause people to catch eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang and his deskmate Bai fengzhe squat in the humble corner of the dining hall. They sit opposite each other. However, Bai fengzhe has been eating silently with his head down. Lu Zhengkang turns to the back of Bai fengzhe''s side. Su Xiangli is watching in the dark.


    In the right rear of Lu Zhengkang, his bad friends are also quietly lurking.


    Su Xiangli made a "what''s the matter?" Lu Zhengkang shook his head slightly.


    Zou Jiaqi turned his head and asked Zhang yingxuan, "Su Xiangli drew a circle around his ear with his fingers. What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang yingxuan is gnawing at the chicken leg.


    Wei Changjun didn''t have to think for a moment, "are you saying that your ears are not clean? Er, no, does it mean the hair is too messy? "


    Zhou Ping narrowed his eyes. He was dejected. His eyes were staring at the dinner plate. His eyes were out of focus. He was very sleepy. In the morning, he was reprimanded by the math teacher. He was asked to stand in the last row to listen to the class. Then he stood and slept for a while.


    Zhang yingxuan patted Zhou Ping, "don''t fall asleep. Insomnia again at night? "


    "Not bad..." Simulation cabin game has brought strong nerve stimulation, which was nothing, but Zhou Ping, unfortunately, some nerves are weak, especially at night, he is difficult to sleep.


    Zou Jiaqi cried in a low voice again: "Hey, Su Xiangli scratched his neck. Is this saying that Lu Zhengkang is dead?"


    "Tut Tut, I guess so." Everyone chuckled.


    Zhou Ping also felt funny, but he didn''t have the strength, so he just grinned and bowed his head as if he was grinning, but no one cared. He enjoyed himself foolishly for a while, and then he regained his expressionless tiredness.


    "They''re gone. Lu Zhengkang and the monitor are gone. So is Su Xiangli." Zou Jiaqi sighed with regret, "well, this is the end of today''s program. In the evening, we''ll torture that scum man, no, love saint, how to hook up with another beautiful girl in front of his girlfriend."


    "Tut tut." Everyone has become a merciless smacking machine, "this deer Zhengkang is too cruel!"


    "Come on, eat."


    After a short lunch, everyone went to the teaching building together. Zhang yingxuan put his arm around Zhou Ping''s shoulder and cared about his good friend''s living conditions. "What happened to you and those roommates?"


    "Not bad." When Zhou Ping walked, he was still energetic. "There''s nothing to talk about." In recent years, the relationship between dormitories is just like that. Everyone has an independent bedroom. If the relationship is good, it''s like the 612 bedroom in the 12th apartment where Lu Zhengkang lives. Everyone is always talking and laughing and can help each other. If the relationship is bad, the roommates may not be able to say ten words after a semester. Zhou Ping''s relationship with his roommates is like a neighbor, not bad, but just nodding friends.


    Zhou Ping''s friends are not many, in addition to Zhang yingxuan they, there are only a few students with similar results: refers to the bottom slag.


    When he first came to the class, a relative of his family helped him. In fact, there were five students like him. His student number was the fourth from the bottom. It''s certain that the one with the student number behind him was the related account. Now he is still in class one, and the remaining five related households have been brushed down.


    He never listens to class well in primary school, but he has to work hard in junior high school. Isn''t it a shame to be brushed off? When I go to elite class or even ordinary class, how can I have a good chat with my former classmates?


    Teenagers are always cheeky.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang found Bo Fengji''s roommate, who was also a classmate in his class. There was a girl named Mao Yuqiu. He often dealt with her.


    She also learns to draw. Lu Zhengkang will give her some blackboard newspaper work to complete, mainly those formalistic contents. Once it comes to this aspect, Lu Zhengkang feels as if there is a tendon breaking in his brain, and then his brain is blank.


    During the afternoon self-study time, Lu Zhengkang boldly walked forward from the last row to the first row. He leaned over and laughed at Mao Yuqiu, "classmate Mao Qiu."


    Mao Yuqiu quietly retreated a little, "Lu tou classmate." The girl is short and frail with pale skin. She has three or five dim pimples on her face. Her character is a little too mature. She looks like a little sister and talks like a big sister.


    Lu Zhengkang quietly looked to the back row. His desk mate was quietly doing his homework. He put down his heart and hugged Mao Yuqiu. "Please go to the health care room after school to find me. I want to know something from you."


    "See if I have time." Mao Yuqiu glanced at the front door of the classroom, "by the way, the head teacher is at the door."Xiaolu pretended to be calm, "please come here. I''ll withdraw first."


    "Lu Zhengkang, come out."


    A smile came from the classroom.


    "What are you laughing at? Do your homework quickly! I''m going to take the exam soon, and I still have time to laugh? "


    When he entered the office, Lu Zhengkang saw Zhou Ping. No wonder his position was over during the afternoon study. He thought Zhou Ping was late for dinner, but he didn''t expect to come to the office directly.


    As the saying goes, when a brother meets a brother, the tiger''s body suddenly shakes. Lu Zhengkang shows his mouth: what''s the matter with you? Zhou Ping shook his head quietly.


    The teacher in charge of the class laughed when he saw the scene, "he also played the code. It''s a good relationship."


    Lu Zhengkang laughs with him, "they are all brothers."


    The head teacher nodded. She was sitting in a comfortable armchair. The big wave of her head was like a sleeping mat, which could almost cover her face. The eyes of menopausal irascible women often had light in them, just like the thermal power that could burn people.


    "You have a good relationship, so you should know about Zhou Ping''s class recently?"


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated and turned to look at Zhou Ping. He bowed his head and his back was drooping. He had no energy to do it.


    The head teacher said seriously: "several teachers told me that there was a man in our class who often slept in class. I thought it was ma Yuanhui, but I didn''t expect it was Zhou Ping."


    Ma Yuanhui is a sleepy God in his class. He has no other hobby. He just sleeps. His main hobby is to lie down after class. Although he is so tired and lazy, his grades can still keep in the middle of the class. He is really a smart man. The head teacher has advised him to work harder several times. He always listens to the advice with an open mind and refuses to change.


    Zhou Ping tone low, "teacher I was wrong, try to correct."


    The head teacher glanced at him, and his domineering expression was irritating. Lu Zhengkang coughed, "don''t worry, Mr. Wei, I will help Zhou Ping adjust his state."


    "Well, you and I have always been at ease. Zhou Ping should go back first."


    The head teacher began to talk about the problem of Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli. She didn''t object to their feelings. The reason is very simple: good grades, Lu Zhengkang is the first in the grade, and Su Xiangli''s culture class is also very good, which can really make all teachers like it.


    Those who study well are called golden children and beautiful girls. It''s good luck. Those who study poorly are called foolish men and women. It''s bad luck. It''s so simple.


    Lu Zhengkang vaguely deals with the head teacher''s concern. He turns around and sees Zhou Ping''s back in the corridor, unspeakably lonely.

 Chapter 490

    Mao Yuqiu stood at the gate of the school hospital. The health care room was on the second floor. She hesitated for a while and saw her PE teacher Huang youyou move out of the hospital.


    "Hello, Miss Gao." Mao Yuqiu raised his hand to say hello, and the oily light on his face mixed like a big meat bun in the canteen in the sunset.


    "Oh, you''re the one..." The PE teacher scratched his round and soft belly like a cake made by Qi Feng. He repeated "that" for a long time, but he didn''t recognize Mao Yuqiu after all. "Ho, classmates are also looking for fawn? I remember you were in the same class


    [Mao Yuqiu: don''t you know me, but do you know I''m Lu Zhengkang''s classmate? What the hell is that. ¡¿


    "yes." Mao''s smile was generous, like three or five folds on a big meat bun.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for him? Oh, by the way, if you''re late for massage, I''m the last one he received today. He''ll press his little girl friend and leave immediately. If you have something to do, please look for him quickly, otherwise it''s really late." P.E. teachers play with their beer bellies like a ramen master throwing dough.


    [Mao Yuqiu: listen to what you said, is Lu Zhengkang doing any limited time sales promotion? And teacher, how does your accent sound like living in Northeast China for three years and going to Sichuan for further study? Aren''t you local?! ¡¿


    "thank you, teacher. Could you tell me what number of health care room he is in?"


    "On the 12th, er, it should be on the 11th now. If you go, just ask the nurse. He knows everything about hospitals. "


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    "Goodbye, who? I will remember you in the next PE class." The PE teacher squinted and tried to see the students'' faces through the stubborn oily light of adolescence, but he failed. He only remembered that the light was very thick and oily, which was like the dizziness of soup in the canteen light. People''s mouths were covered with saliva and could not speak.


    [Mao Yuqiu: Thank you? ¡¿


    the little girl rushed into the hospital. Without the interference of sunlight, her face looked much more fresh under the cold light.


    When she went to the second floor, she counted. The door of No.11 health care room was closed. She peeped through the observation port of the black sealed glass door. Lu Zhengkang was standing by the bed relaxing his back for Su Xiangli. The boy was very serious, and the girl was side headed. She was talking and talking. She couldn''t hear her voice, but she could see that both sides were very comfortable.


    [Mao Yuqiu: what''s the sense of seeing of this old man and wife? ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang turns his head slightly and sees Mao Qiu outside the door. He quickly waves his hand and feels that the door is quietly opened. Mao Yuqiu is facing Lu Su and their three cerebellar bags look at each other. Suddenly, he has a wonderful sense of seriousness of the three Hall trial.


    Lu Zhengkang hurriedly wants to meet him. After two steps, Su Xiangli grabs his hand. She gasps and sits up with Lu Zhengkang.


    Mao Yuqiu saw this intimate posture, just gave birth to the courage to step in, and suddenly could not help hesitating.


    Su Xiangli grinned and waved his arm vigorously. "You''re coming, hairball!"


    "Hello, Su Su, I''m not disturbing you, are you?"


    Mao Yuqiu quietly walked into the health care room. The huge room was divided by dark green curtains, and medical equipment was piled up in the corner. Only occasionally a robot would come to clean it up. Such a place is really quiet, with a sense of tranquility isolated from the campus. It''s like a silent stone platform standing in the noisy forest at night. It''s suitable to say something here Be considerate.


    Wow, is this the legendary sweet love? Mao Yuqiu looks at the green men and women in front of him. Su Xiangli is generous and frank. He puts his arms around Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder, and his expression is happy and gentle. Lu Zhengkang is just lazy and unrestrained, like a big funny boy in the neighborhood. They both belong to each other. Otherwise, how can they have such a peaceful attitude.


    So, "what''s the matter with Lutou looking for me?"


    Lu Zhengkang moved the chair, and the three sat down. "It''s about the monitor. Originally we were discussing the formation of a band, but she should have practiced drums, but that''s not the point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± [Mao Yuqiu: not the point? Really? I know you want to bring her into the band.


    , what looked make Mao Yuqiu look at him in a serious way, suddenly found that sunlight was coming in from the window of the health room. It was shining on her face, and the grease was shining. As if the traditional dish was three, he held back the idea of tucking up his heart. "Er, I found that the monitor seemed to make complaints about something. She knew all about her character. It was very stubborn. I spoke to her behind that day. The first reaction is an elbow Lu Zhengkang touched his elbow.


    Mao Yuqiu nodded, the oily light also followed up in a trance, the dim acne on her face glided in the paste like halo, just like the red dot of a laser pen drifting on a bowl of fat fragrant chicken soup, "yes, she doesn''t like people quietly approaching."


    Su Xiang tilted his head and said, "why duck?" Her supple horsetail gently brushed Lu Zhengkang''s cheek, which made him smile.


    [Mao Yuqiu: I leaned on Lu tou''s shoulder subconsciously. Ma ye, I suddenly felt like I was turning into a light bulb. Why should I bear such pain? ¡¿


    "well I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with her family. As you know, the divorce rate of many single families is so high after all. " Light bulb students hesitated to reply.All three of them felt something for a moment.


    Now the divorce rate is really too high.


    The number of single families is increasing every year.


    It''s hard for modern people to have lasting love. As Zhang yingxuan''s parents did, there are actually a few. When one side dies, the other side can still love her. For the rest of the families, separation means separation, and they will never see each other again in this life.


    Lu Zhengkang''s family is quite happy, but he doesn''t know whether such happiness can be maintained all the time, and many of his relatives are divorced. Once he talks about such a topic, the atmosphere will be very heavy, especially for the children - how can they talk about their parents'' affairs.


    Just like Wan Qing''s song, "the king of fishing still wants to be the king of fishing, but the harbor has disappeared." in fact, everyone can understand the helpless sorrow.


    Mao Yuqiu and Su Xiangli are silent and don''t speak any more. Lu Zhengkang sees this. No matter how many questions they have in their hearts, they can''t speak any more.


    "That''s all for today, isn''t it?" Lu Zhengkang is incoherent.


    Mao Yuqiu shook his head. "You want to form a band. The monitor must be a good choice. Her drum is professional. But I don''t know how to persuade her. She doesn''t like to play drums


    If you don''t like it, it''s shadow. Since you don''t like it so much, for children, the reason is very clear.


    Su Xiang said, "I don''t like ballet either."


    Seeing that they turned their eyes to themselves, Lu Zhengkang was stunned and muttered, "I don''t like formalism either, eh?"


    "Everyone knows that." Mao Yuqiu shrugged, "in fact, the school is OK. It won''t give you too many strange tasks. Anyway, you''ll give me such things."


    Lu Zhengkang was very moved. Looking at Mao Qiu, he was like looking at a piece of stewed chicken leg in a shrine. The dazzling oil color was shining with holy aftertaste.

 Chapter 491

    Today is April 7, 2090, the eighth day of March, Friday, just three days after the Qingming Festival.


    Now this kind of activities to commemorate ancestors are going through more and more process. Cloud ancestor worship is not new. There is even a very wonderful "underground mailbox" service. Because everyone''s mailbox is separate, even if it''s cancelled, it won''t appear for the second time. So the living people can send emails to their dead relatives and friends, and as long as the "underground mailbox" function is turned on, it''s easy to use it The email will be prompted as "read".


    Just thinking about it is very special. It''s scary, OK.


    At present, the number of cemeteries is extremely rare. The bones of the deceased are either spilled into the sea and eaten by fish and shrimp, or filled with a container and thrown into space together. They wander alone for decades and hundreds of years, and finally melt away when they are close to the sun.


    So these days, people are basically worshiping ancestral tablets, but there is no tomb to sweep.


    There is a small room in Lu Zhengkang''s home. There is an electronic display screen in it. After power on, there will be information about ancestors'' taboos, photos and so on. Slide shows will be displayed. One by one, the electronic screen will also play music, great sorrow mantra and so on.


    There was no sentimental atmosphere. Every time Lu Zhengkang knelt and kowtowed on the futon in front of the electronic tablet, he just wanted to laugh.


    Life is so disillusioned, it''s more disillusioned than the slide on the smart card.


    It''s the happiest time for the children of grade one to finish school early on Friday, because it''s a very comfortable time to go home for a day and a half and go back to class on Sunday afternoon.


    Lu Zhengkang stopped the monitor at Chunhua station.


    "Hello, chief monitor, what a coincidence that you also take the train to the school gate?" Lu Zhengkang laughs so innocuously that he looks like a Shapi dog coming out to bask in the sun.


    Bai Fengzhen stood upright, like a wire pole to attract dogs to pee. He turned his head and stared like a monitor. He spoke slowly, "where is Su Xiang? Don''t you always focus on Mencius and Mencius? "


    Lu Zhengkang coughed twice and raised his schoolbag. "She''s staying at school this week. By the way, comrade monitor, look, I''m doing my homework..."


    "Don''t think I''ll lend you a copy."


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. What do you think of me as! What''s your look like? "


    "Look at the swindler''s eyes." Bai Fengji is indifferent.


    "Hahaha, you''re really kidding." Lu Zhengkang laughed for a while, but the monitor didn''t respond.


    "Is that a joke? It''s just the truth. "


    Lu Zhengkang was so amused by this sentence that he said, "you''re too powerful. I can''t stand it. Gaga, Gaga..."


    Bai fengzhe stopped talking. People around him were watching them. Lu Zhengkang laughed awkwardly for a while, but his voice dropped down unconsciously. He shrugged at everyone, "it''s really funny!"


    People around are also happy. The inside and outside of the small station are full of happy air. Only Bai Fengji is still standing, like a telegraph pole or a Populus euphratica.


    Lu Zhengkang tilted his head, "don''t you really think it''s funny?"


    Bai Fengzhen took back his eyes.


    Zou Jiaqi suddenly jumped out of the crowd, "Yo, are they all here? Together? " Behind him, several bad friends are watching in secret.


    Zhang yingxuan: "it seems that we have successfully broken into the enemy."


    Wei Changjun: "yes, this action is bold, but we can definitely gain a lot of internal information."


    Zhou Ping Why am I here? Oh, yes, out of school.


    The train stops at the platform all the time, waiting for the shift. After a few words, it''s just the boarding time before departure. The airtight doors of the train compartment pop up together. In the hissing sound, the doors open to both sides, and the pedals extend to the platform. With a cheer, the students rush into the train, find their favorite seats, place their buttocks, and put their schoolbags in the containers on their heads The atmosphere is warm.


    Lu Zhengkang followed Bo Fengji. She sat on the edge of the car, near the window, and looked out of the car. She didn''t say anything. Lu Zhengkang was next to her, but Zou Jiaqi was separated from them by a corridor.


    "Comrade monitor, can I go to your house and do my homework?"


    This sentence comes out, others haven''t felt it yet, but Zou Jiaqi almost jumped up.


    [Zou Jiaqi]??? How much did we miss? Is this the schedule? What kind of immortal is Lu Zhengkang? He even said that he wanted to go to the girl''s home directly? Shouldn''t this kind of thing be discussed in advance? Hello! Aren''t you afraid to be considered a pervert by her family? ¡¿


    Bai Fengzhen turned her head and looked serious. Lu Zhengkang was worried. She asked in a sincere and soft voice, "you don''t have a home?"


    [Zou Jiaqi (holding a smile): Ma ye, what''s this wonderful straight female answer? Lu Zhengkang, I didn''t expect your opponent''s level to be so high, did you? ¡¿


    "no, I mean, you see, Mr. Wei asked us to set up a study group. I think the monitor was chosen by a good person." Lu Zhengkang explained.


    [Zou Jiaqi: what''s the bullshit answer? Can you cheat ghosts? ¡¿


    "that''s OK." From his small satchel, Bai Fengzhen took out a Book of "Selected Poems of Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms", which warmed his words.[Zou Jiaqi: what? What do you mean, OK? That''s it? ¡¿He looked helplessly at the front row, not far away from the bad friends to draw a "how?" And he just shook his head.


    Zhang yingxuan: "what do you mean by shaking your head?"


    Wei Changjun: "maybe he can''t hear? Across the corridor, it''s normal that you can''t hear. "


    Zhou Ping Internet cafe, here I am.


    The train is walking slowly along the broad avenue. It''s the month of peach blossom in full bloom. When the breeze blows, it turns into a red rain. The cold petals fly into the window and fall on the page of Bai Fengji''s book. It''s just a poem full of sunset. She twists the sad tears of the star and says gently: "in xuandu temple, peach trees are planted after Liu Lang has gone."


    Lu Zhengkang looked at Lianhua girl, her often indifferent cheek, I do not know when is full of thoughtful wave shadow.


    The sun is deep orange through the dense black hair of cypress maple. She shakes her head smartly. The fragrance of shampoo volatilizes. She shakes away the faint melancholy in her heart, twists the petals and gently throws them out of the window to see that it is still a drop of red rain and disappears in the wind of the train.


    "Are you not happy?" Lu Zhengkang asked


    She did not answer, looking out of the window, just smile, dimple silhouette is full of tenderness.


    Zou Jiaqi looked at them in a daze. His eyes were attracted by Bai Fenghe, and his heart and lungs trembled.


    Zou: monitor, it''s really beautiful. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang walked with Bai Fengji all the way. He always wanted to talk to him, but the monitor gave fewer and fewer answers.


    On the way, Zou Jiaqi came out of nowhere and asked, "can I do my homework with you?"


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged his shoulders and looked at the monitor, while Bai Fengji thought seriously, "yes."


    "It''s so simple!" Zou Jiaqi was shocked.

 Chapter 492

    Bai Fengji''s home is in the Luoshan District, but it''s quite a distance from the school. He takes the capsule train for 20 minutes, and then walks 500 meters to enter the residential area. The monitor leads two followers to ride a scooter. Along the way, there are old people exercising, and even a woman walking a dog.


    Wearing jeans, infrared cover, carrying rope, the woman''s step is slow, but every step out of the range is very large, brown Chihuahua dog patting in front, not happy, just look at the back, feel that the woman is very relaxed.


    There are too few people who keep pets these days, mainly because of the high cost of time. Robots are basically the ones who come out to walk their pets, but they don''t really walk their dogs for the sake of walking their dogs. Instead, robots can take pictures of this process and then upload it to the Internet, so that people can walk their dogs in the cloud.


    It''s rare to see a real person leading a pet, which gives Lu Zhengkang a kind of Psychedelic feeling.


    Bai turned the lever and drove to the woman walking the dog. The posture was like crushing the dog. The monitor''s expression was indifferent, which was not different from that of a cruel killer.


    Zou Jiaqi Tucao up nervously. "Wow, how do I feel the monitor is terrible? She''s definitely going to make complaints about dogs."


    Lu Zhengkang: "what nonsense are you talking about? This woman is from the community at first sight. She''s been robbing for a long time."


    They are talking nonsense here, but Bai Fengzhen slows down beside the woman. Chihuahua whines twice and jumps up to pick Bai Fengzhen''s white canvas shoes with his front paws.


    The woman didn''t stop and went on walking. She spoke to Bai Fengzhen on her side. Lu Zhengkang and his wife slowed down and drove far away.


    "Oh, it''s someone I know." Zou Jiaqi is sorry.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "in fact, if you think about it, it''s only possible that you can get to know each other. Well, you can''t really run to the dog."


    They look at each other and smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Fengzhen bent down and grabbed Chihuahua, then turned around and came back.


    Lu Zhengkang:???


    Zou Jiaqi:???


    The monitor came back with the dog in her hand. The woman loosened the rope and was still walking on her own.


    Lu Zhengkang: "who is that man?"


    "My mother."


    "I see." ¡Á 2


    Bai Fengzhen put the dog on the control lever of the scooter, and Chihuahua cleverly shrunk up and squatted on the steering wheel.


    The three soon passed the woman who was walking, and they didn''t even have time to say hello. Lu Zhengkang looked back and saw that she was a dark yellow lady. Her expressionless face really made people have no doubt about her kinship with Bai Fengji.


    Turning all the way to the remote part of the community, the monitor finally stopped, and the two boys took a long breath.


    Zou Jiaqi: "I thought I had to drive all the way to the ends of the earth."


    Lu Zhengkang: "it''s not funny, but I think you''re right."


    Bo Fengji: "go, why stand silly?"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." ¡Á 2


    Bai fengzhe threw the dog to the ground, Chihuahua whined and ran into the door hole of the residential building. Three little kids follow the dog into the residential building. There is an illusion of hunting in ancient times. People chase the dog. It''s a wonderful impulse engraved in the gene.


    The dog was waiting outside the elevator. Lu Zhengkang took the opportunity to examine the hall on the first floor. It was small, some old and some broken. Some of the dark yellow wallpaper around the ceiling was damp and fell off, revealing the dark green mold under it. There was no peculiar smell in the air, but a slight smell of garbage.


    The monitor''s house is on the sixth floor, and the elevator goes up smoothly. Lu Zhengkang and Zou Jiaqi try hard to activate the atmosphere, but Bai Fengzhen seems to have used up the balance of today''s conversation, and he doesn''t jump out a word. In the end, it''s the dog who talks the most.


    In front of the door, Bai Fengzhen took out his mobile phone. When he touched the door lock, the security door would click when it was unlocked, and it reverberated in the corridor. At this time, the light of the setting sun was dim. From the corner of the stairs below, there was a burst of orange light. Lu Zhengkang and Zou Jiaqi stood in the shadow. Half of Zou Jiaqi''s body was bathed in the light, squinting and watching the door open, and the room was dark Yes, and surprisingly, there are no robots to greet.


    Bai Fengzhen turned on the light at the entrance, changed his cotton slippers, and walked to the living room. Lu Zhengkang quickly followed. Zou Jiaqi was stunned at the door for a long time. Standing here, he could see the window opposite the living room. The curtain was not closed, and there were many potted plants on the windowsill.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "monitor, do you have any robots at home?"


    "Yes, in another home. It''s not here. It''s dad''s house. " Bai fengzhe put down his schoolbag on the dining table in the living room. "Let''s do our homework here. Do you want to stay for dinner later?"


    A dark figure flashed out in the kitchen, but it was a tall and thin man. He stood behind Bai fengzhe and asked softly, "who are they?"


    The monitor subconsciously hit him with an elbow. The man hid for a while, but he didn''t succeed. Then he was pressed on the ground by Lu Zhengkang.Bai Fengji yelled, Zou Jiaqi yelled, and Lu Zhengkang yelled, "I''ve got him! I''ve got him


    The monitor soon calmed down and pushed Lu Zhengkang, "get up, this is my father."


    Lu Zhengkang quickly picked up the man who rolled his eyes. "Sorry, uncle, I thought you were a bad man. Are you ok? Shall I give you a massage? "


    The tired look on the man''s face was diluted by pain and anger. His face turned red, his veins burst from his neck and hissed: "who are you? Attack, attack! I will sue you


    Lu Zhengkang gently put his hand on the man''s shoulder, his whole body was shocked, and his tight muscles relaxed immediately, "you You, ah, yes, yes, it hurts here. Go to the right


    In Bai Fengji''s and Zou Jiaqi''s frightened eyes, Lu Zhengkang pinched the man like a kitten, and soon fell asleep happily on the cold floor.


    The dog ran to the man and licked his cheek, but only a comfortable snore.


    "My father''s insomnia is very serious," he said softly


    Zou Jiaqi: "I see it."


    Lu Zhengkang carried the man up. He felt that he was light and floating. He took him to the sofa and set him up first. Turning around, he said to the monitor, "actually, I want to invite you to join our rock band."


    Zou Jiaqi: "when will we have a band Oh, I see. There''s no need to explain. "


    "No." Bai Fengji''s answer was as expected.


    "Help me, monitor." Lu Zhengkang put his hands together and looked sincere.


    "Why form a band?"


    "In order to realize granddad''s wish, he used to be a guitarist in Viva Roman day. Now the band members are old and dead. He is lonely and doesn''t know that he will go to the welfare home that day. We want to hold a concert for him before that."


    Zou Jiaqi: Wow, I also want to join He felt that the idea was cool and excited.


    "Why should I sacrifice my study time to help you? Just because of an old man''s wish


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere is freezing.


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a moment, then he laughed, "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, let''s do our homework?"


    Zou Jiaqi some difficult to understand, "monitor, you do so well, absolutely no problem."


    Bai Fengzhen just shook his head. At this time, the man on the sofa sat up quietly and said, "it''s OK to help. You''ve been learning the drum for so many years, don''t you?"


    "I refuse."

 Chapter 493

    At 5:30 p.m., Bai Fengji''s father looked up from the kitchen and said, "what would you like to eat?" This tall and thin man''s surname is Qi, Qi juezhi, and his daughter''s surname is his mother''s. The father has no sense of existence, and even simply provides a place to eat.


    Zou Jiaqi some flustered, "I don''t stay for dinner, I''ll leave later."


    In the last 26 minutes and 50 seconds, he was on pins and needles. He regretted that he should have followed the monitor''s house in a bewildered way. The atmosphere was so embarrassing.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are four people in the room, only one of them feels uncomfortable and suddenly seems to be isolated. Lu Zhengkang and the monitor do their homework by themselves, and even communicate with each other as if nothing had happened. Mr. Qi has been hiding in the kitchen for dinner, and the hot rice fragrance comes out from the crack of the door and fills the whole living room.


    He is afraid, greedy and depressed. He is afraid of this embarrassing situation. He is greedy for other people''s food and depressed that he can''t speak. He is really miserable.


    [Zou Jiaqi: what do you think of me? Thought is regret, very regret! ¡¿


    when Bai Fengzhen heard the words of Xiaohua Lao, she raised her head. She still sat upright, but her neck turned slowly, moving at a uniform speed, and her eyes hit Zou Jiaqi''s face a little bit like a real cold column.


    [Zou Jiaqi: monitor, are you a robot? So terrible! ¡¿


    Mr. Qi urged him to stay, "Oh, just stay and have a meal together. It''s no problem. Just send an email to my family and say that I''ll see you off when I finish studying."


    Zou Jiaqi: "thank you, uncle, but Well, all right, all right Goose bumps are on my face.


    Lu Zhengkang said loudly, "thank you, uncle. I want to eat braised pork!"


    Mr. Qi Leng for a moment, "braised meat, too late, has been made into bamboo shoots fried meat."


    "I like fried meat with bamboo shoots, too. Thank you, uncle!"


    Lu Zhengkang is heartless. Zou Jiaqi''s eyelids are jumping. When Mr. Qi retracted his head to the kitchen, the little talker immediately came to Lu Zhengkang''s ear and asked in a low voice, "when shall we leave?"


    "Can''t you go after dinner?" Lu Zhengkang also answered quietly. He noticed that Bai fengzhe''s eyes were moving, so he raised his head and looked at her. The monitor was still solemn and just pursed his mouth. At this time, Lu Zhengkang realized that there was some baby fat on her cheeks, like a little hamster.


    Xiaolu grinned and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "I''m thinking about why you''re not sad," he said


    "Sad? Because you refused to help me? I''m really a little sad, "he said, turning his pen." but that''s what it is. The band is not a band. It''s just to find something to do for myself. If I can make my grandfather happy, it''s good. If I can''t, it doesn''t matter. "


    Zou Jiaqi tilted his head and said, "no, at this time, shouldn''t you make some inspiring speeches to move the monitor and then join the band?"


    Lu Zhengkang Don''t look at the ones you don''t have. The monitor doesn''t want to join. Do I have to hold her hard? " He threw down his pen, stood up with his right hand and leaned on his head. His eyes looked at the window of the living room. The potted fruits were luxuriant in stems and leaves, with golden red afterglow, quite smoky.


    He said in a low voice, "besides, the band was proposed by Su Xiangli. She is the one who talks about it."


    Bo Fengji: "what does she want, will you help?"


    "Of course, I said I would help her all my life." Xiaolu smile, "you know." He looked slightly at Bai Fengji, but unconsciously he poured out his soft feelings. The girl''s calmness was just like a mirror lake reflecting the stars and the moon.


    [Zou Jiaqi: I feel so redundant. ¡¿


    Bai Fengji: "do you have love?" She looks forward to it, and she can''t help it.


    Lu Zhengkang I don''t know. "


    Zou Jiaqi: "what is this? Love is love. What do you don''t know? Don''t you like Su Xiangli?"


    Lu Zhengkang straightened his back, "it''s not like this. Like is not love. It''s different in degree. Like can be used, but love can''t be said casually."


    Zou Jiaqi: "so mysterious..." For a moment, he was awed by Lu Zhengkang''s momentum, and accepted the baptism of love saint''s words. Suddenly, he felt that his love concept had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Bai Fengzhen held her face in reserve. She was happy as never before, but the joy was not very strong. In Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, the girl with cloves and sorrows, seemed to turn the oil paper umbrella in her hand and sprinkle some bright rain. It''s really rare to see such a style, and it''s hard for people to believe that such a style appears in Bai Fengji.


    Zou Jiaqi was fascinated by it. The monitor''s eyes were flying everywhere. The air-conditioning in her heart disappeared, only the warm spring breeze. The poems and books she read are all alive now. The broken body cushioned her soul and peeled her skin and changed her bones. It was not until Bai Fengji''s eyes stopped on him for a moment that Zou Jiaqi lowered his head with a red face.


    Bai fengzhe shook his head and said, "light the lamp at the bottom of the well, and let''s go. Linglong dice, an Hongdou, I don''t know if I miss you deeply? "Zou Jiaqi trembled again. Is that me or Lu Zhengkang?


    After listening to the poem, Lu Zhengkang also felt that it was very agreeable, so he laughed happily. At this time, the door of the kitchen opened, and Mr. Qi asked the children to clean up the table. He arranged a family dinner which was neither rich nor shabby, and it was time for dinner.


    After dinner, Bai Fengji picked up the dog who had enough to eat and drink, sent the two male students out, and returned to the station all the way.


    When the three came, Lu Zhengkang and Bai Fengzhen were silent, while Zou Jiaqi liked to talk. When the three went, Lu Zhengkang and Bai Fengzhen had a good talk, but Zou Jiaqi controlled the speech very much.


    When he said goodbye, Bai Fengji apologized to Lu Zhengkang, "the band really can''t help you. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. I''m really sorry."


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly received an email. He comforted the monitor and took out his mobile phone to check.


    The e-mail is very long. The sender is Su Xiangli. She said that she has found the band members, and a music teacher will be responsible for the band training. There will be a music festival in the summer vacation, and they can try to participate in it at that time.


    "Oh, come on, the band has a place."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Fengji came to his mother''s house with the dog.


    The woman asked her, "are those two boys coming to you today, or your father?"


    "Come to me, want me to be a band drummer."


    "Didn''t you agree?"


    "No Bai Fengji''s face was expressionless, so was her mother.


    "That''s good. At this stage, you''re still learning. You go to your bedroom to have online lessons, and I go to work. Has zongzong fed yet? " The law of a woman''s life is opposite to that of her family. When Lu Zhengkang saw her walking her dog, they thought it was a walk after dinner. In fact, it was an early exercise for a woman.


    "Hello." Zongzong is the Chihuahua.


    "Well, that''s good. I have to give it back in two days. Don''t be hungry." The woman packed her bags and went out.


    The door closed, and the night enveloped Bai Fengzhen deeply. At this time, she reflected that she had been chatting with her mother for so long that no one thought of turning on the light.

 Chapter 494

    Today is May 12, 2090, April 13.


    The fourth month of the lunar calendar is also called Qinghe. There is a poem in the way of the king of Song Dynasty, which says: "Qinghe is in the preface, fangfeixie, the grass color is even the sky, and the water is full of the pond.".


    Jiangnan in early summer has a quiet and refreshing climate. This year''s Meiyu is early again. It seems dusky in the daytime. It''s been raining intermittently for six or seven days. Today, it''s a little sunny. You can see the sky in the southeast in the morning. The clouds are undulating. In the gray haze, there are morning clouds and light ribbons. At noon, the clouds move to the southwest. The blue dome is clear and comfortable. In the evening, it''s cloudy again , a thin layer of lead gray shadow floating in the plain cloud, like a fine fish scale, the sky is dark and makes people sleepy.


    The morning news broadcast some cutting-edge scientific and technological achievements. What Mars 6 ecosphere was completed ahead of schedule, what lunar advance base was completed, new equipment and so on, and things that are too far away from public life, all people have no feelings.


    For the hard pressed scholars, their only purpose of watching the news is to keep up with current events. The political exam is likely to be useful.


    The test is coming, we can feel a huge pressure stuck in the head, the more ordinary class, the more serious the atmosphere of urgency.


    In contrast, Lu Zhengkang''s class one is very calm. The teachers all say that the students in this class have a good level, and they are just learning to take the exam.


    The school has arranged a study room, and students of grade one who intend to stay after school can go to the study room to review. Teacher Wei, the head teacher of class one, forced every student to go to the study room to study at 8 p.m. and finish class with the elder students of grade two and grade three.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli, in order to cooperate with the band training, applied for free control of the evening self-study time. They were also taught a lesson by the head teacher.


    This time, Su Xiangli also asked her roommate to help her. Then she found a man and a woman.


    The boy is a junior high school senior. His name is Lou xunjiao. He is not a music expert. He studies art and oil painting, but he can also play drums. His level is very good.


    That girl is a junior high school sister, named Mu Huai, she is more magical, practicing gymnastics, but also can play synthesizer, this is her personal hobby, technology is general, enough.


    Compared with their two amateurs, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli are completely amateurs in the field of music.


    Lu Zhengkang: who said I was a layman? System, I want to learn!


    One hundred thousand hours.


    New achievements unlocking: [six string Demon (rare)]: your mastery of guitar has been superb. In terms of techniques, you are undoubtedly at the forefront of human beings, but only here. You lack the passion to create music and can''t escape the shackles of human body, so you can only be regarded as a music craftsman.


    Results: the finger flexibility is greatly improved, the nerve reflex speed is slightly improved, the perceptual thinking is slightly improved, and the amount of hair oil is slightly increased.


    Lu Zhengkang: can I not have this achievement? Give me half my savvy.


    The band members have their first audition in the summer music festival on July 3. Their goal is to practice at least five songs during this period.


    Even if the band members don''t pay attention to the details of the final exam of junior one, the final exam of junior two, and the senior high school exam of junior three, they still have a very tight schedule. Most of the time, everyone can''t get together, so they have to practice their own parts first and rehearse together at the weekend.


    All the five songs are old songs. After all, they are performed for granddad. Lu Zhengkang''s voice condition is general, and he is in the voice changing period, so he can only choose those songs that don''t need singing skills. Fortunately, the threshold of rock and roll is not so high. It''s one thing to sound good or bad. When the mood comes, you can make pigs sound like sounds of nature just by brain.


    For this reason, they went to the video store again. The boss was the same, but he was fatter. When they heard that the two children were going to attend the music festival for their idol Lu Xuefeng, the boss was moved and took them to choose the right music.


    The first one is "West Lake", which is highly demanded by the band. It''s no exception.


    Second, the first choice of the new trouser band "no ideal people are not sad.".


    The third song is a new trouser band adaptation of "fireworks", the original composer is Wang Feng.


    The fourth song is the old friend omnipotent Youth Hotel band "kill that Shijiazhuang man", it is strange that this song has not been banned.


    The fifth song, selected for a long time, was finally finalized as Gala band''s "chasing the dream of chizixin".


    Except for the first and the fourth, all of these songs are very loud.


    From Sunday to Thursday, Lu Zhengkang would scream in the empty classroom of the music building every night. Within three days, his voice would almost have to be repaired in the factory.


    So he began to hoard loquat cream and loquat syrup.


    The former is to cure the throat, the latter is because it''s good to drink.


    In order to save his savvy, Lu Zhengkang found a rock singing teaching course on the Internet, with 40 class hours and 168 lessons per class. If he ordered a complete set, he would save 300 yuan. He said that teaching and meeting were included, but he could not avoid the bad comments in the comments.The special thing today is that the band will be officially named. Because just today, they finally played "dream of a child heart" once, which was recognized by the instructor.


    As soon as the music stopped, Lu Zhengkang quickly put on a throat candy to continue his life.


    Everyone skillfully came to Lu Zhengkang, took throat candy from his pocket and put it into his mouth.


    Lu Zhengkang has a lot of sugar.


    It''s 20:21. It''s getting dark.


    The light in the spacious classroom is bright. On the campus outside, the students after the self-study in the evening are constantly cheering and rolling in the darkness and the bright light of street lights.


    The instructor asked, do you have a name for the band? When he said this, he had a look of expectation on his face.


    Su Xiangli raised his hand: "flying noodle Saint Choir!"


    "No, no!" Everyone stopped it immediately.


    Mu Huai holds her arms and thinks for a while. As a student of sports specialty, her every move is very elegant, especially her natural and unrestrained style as a musician. When she holds her arms, it feels like Lingfeng Xiuzhu, especially cool. And the cool girl Mu Huai thought for a long time and put her hands down silently.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Lou xunbiao. The old student rubbed his eyebrows and asked tentatively, "why don''t we use the New Roman qinri band?"


    Lu Zhengkang agreed, Mu Huai did not express his opinion, but Su Xiangli denied it.


    "No, although we are a long live band for commemoration, we are a new group. If we want to have a new name, even if it can only exist for a few months, it must be like a meteor, splashing over our heads and illuminating everyone''s sky!" The little girl''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    Mu Huai carefully said: "that is called the meteor across the sky band?"


    "Well, what''s the name?"


    "It''s awful!"


    "How silly."


    Lu Zhengkang coughed, "today is April 13 of the lunar calendar. In ancient times, it was called huaixu, and Luoshan district used to be the boundary of Jiangsu Province. Let''s take one word for each. Meteor is also called Feixing. Why don''t we call it suhuaifeixing band?"


    Su Xiang turned his eyes and thought: if I have my name, it must be Lu Zhengkang who did it on purpose. She agreed immediately.


    Mu Huai over there also thought that the band had its own name and agreed immediately.


    If the two girls agree, there''s no problem.


    Today, Su huaifei star band is officially established! Goal, music festival!

 Chapter 495

    It''s Friday, April 28, 2090, at 3:30 in the afternoon. The monthly exam of this month has just ended. The last one is physics. Everyone is very tired and lies in their seats. After school an hour later, they have no strength to speak. They just want to sit quietly for a while.


    Before the self-study class started, Lu Zhengkang took out a harmonica from the lining pocket of his school uniform.


    He gently put his lips on the harmonica, and the relaxed tune sounded in the classroom. Everyone turned their heads in surprise. The boy in the last row of the classroom sat comfortably, his feet were laid on the desk freely, his left hand was in his pocket, and his right hand was holding a blues harmonica. He looked at the ceiling as if there were no one else.


    The students began to laugh, some beat time, some coax, and some cheer up to continue to study. Now is the setting sun. The vigorous young people have not yet given up to life.


    After playing a tune, Lu Zhengkang takes the harmonica back to her pocket. The teacher in charge of the class who stops at the door strides in, pretends to know nothing, and begins to force the students to concentrate on their study. Finally, she calls Zhou Ping out.


    ¡­¡­


    The harmonica is prepared for "kill that Shijiazhuang man". This piece needs to use harmonica, trumpet saxophone and other pipe music. It could have been simulated with synthesizer, which is no problem at all. However, Lu Zhengkang plans to learn another harmonica, otherwise it will appear that their band is very amateur.


    There are two ways to play this thing. Because the sound holes are close to each other, in order to prevent the turbulence of air, you can either pop your mouth at the sound hole, or swallow it, and then use your tongue to block the unnecessary sound hole. Lu Zhengkang can play both, but usually use the first way more, because it''s more elegant to watch.


    It''s still like eating corn. Because of this, Su Xiangli gave him a new nickname, Khrushchev devourer.


    Bai Fengji asked him what songs the band had prepared. Lu Zhengkang answered truthfully. As a result, the monitor said that she had never heard of them. The old songs half a century ago, I really need to hear them.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Fengji wrote down the title of the song and went back to ask his father. Qi juezhi was an unsuccessful singer. His last job was as a tutor. Originally, he chose him because the price was cheaper than online classes. As a result, Comrade Qi lost sleep for a long time, and his mind was in a trance and his language was confused. He didn''t teach as well as a home robot. He was swept out the door the same day. Now he''s unemployed and living apart My wife helps me.


    He tried his best to meet his daughter''s requirements, put down the dishes and chopsticks, ran into the studio he hadn''t cleaned for a long time. He was covered with ashes and found a pile of music scores, in which there were the songs to be performed by Su huaifei star band.


    After eating, she said goodbye to her father, and then went out. As usual, she went to her mother''s home to have a rest. This road is not long. It''s the same as taking a walk after dinner.


    Her mother, Bo Chengyu, got up at 4 p.m. one day, spent five minutes sitting in bed to make herself fully awake, and then got out of bed to take a shower for about 20 minutes. Wash off the accumulated dandruff and dirt and feel fresh. Then go to the kitchen to eat some simple convenience food. Clean up the floor sweeping robot and take it back to the TV cabinet. It''s about five o''clock.


    Walking the dog: 5:00 to 5:20 p.m.


    Today is the last day for her to rent this Chihuahua. She is reluctant to give up, so she went to the supermarket to buy a bag of high-end dog food to satisfy the dog. Chihuahua eats dog food heartlessly. Bai Chengyu squats on one side and touches its back gently.


    She entrusted her daughter to return the dog to the store, and she packed up the equipment for work.


    When she goes out, she takes the shuttle bus to get out of the community, then walks to the nearest subway station, and takes the capsule train to the central business district 20 kilometers away. She works as the front desk of a third rate technology company called Chenyu Chuangxing.


    She was making up on the capsule train. Several strangers in the same train looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Cheng Yu used the cheap foundation of the supermarket to hide his dark complexion and put on a little tight lipstick.


    She Shiran got out of the car, walked to the door of the company building, took out the small mirror, her expressionless face, a little bit, show the corners of her mouth, a standard, impeccable smile appeared, just like the product of machine tool processing.


    She straightened her back, entered the company, changed her work clothes among the employees, and began to work.


    Facing the empty hall where few people came.


    Only robots stand like sculptures, with their smooth appearance and no human face, so this is the value of the existence of people like Bai Chengyu.


    Under the silent surveillance camera,


    she smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Fengji knew that his mother hated music.


    But she was also infatuated with music. She just transferred the disappointments of her life to music. At the beginning, Bai Fengji learned to play drums on the shelf, but he was warmly approved by his parents, and even forced to learn by them.


    Now, the familiar drum shelf is dusty in my mother''s utility room.


    She watched her mother leave the community by the window.


    Bai Fengji takes out the music score from her schoolbag. What she is thinking about is the boy named Lu Zhengkang.Intelligent and gentle, strong executive power, decisive, very modest, is really an impeccable person.


    In fact, Bai Fengzhen wanted to help him, because when Lu Zhengkang asked her, it was very interesting.


    But he still found a solution, just like so many times, watching Lu Zhengkang make up his homework in the classroom early, he can always take care of his work.


    On the day when he was running for a class cadre, he gave a speech. Everyone else said that he would contribute to the class and help teachers share their worries. Only he said that his ability could satisfy everyone. Then he drew a sketch on the blackboard on the spot. Everyone in the classroom looked like a mirror and could see his own image on the blackboard. Lu Zhengkang drew everyone, The voice in the classroom was louder. When it was finished, the ceiling was almost lifted, and the head teacher next door came to inquire about the situation.


    Lu Zhengkang is such a cool kid that everyone envies him. He studies well and is liked by his teacher. He also has a beautiful girl who practices ballet.


    He is almost the card face of class one. When he was mentioned, the kids in other classes only took a breath of cold air and yelled a horror.


    He seldom asks for help.


    In the sundries room, Bai Fengzhen moved away the stacked boxes to make a space. She turned over the music score, then put it aside, moved a stool to do it, and raised the drumstick.


    Narrow hut, no one to disturb, only debris accumulation such as walls.


    She waves,


    the rhythm bursts!

 Chapter 496

    July 3, 2090, 8 a.m.


    Lu Xuefeng sits in his workshop and writes today''s work instructions. These are some "feasible suggestions" for the agricultural robot to execute the orders. After finishing these, he will start to monitor the farmland data. The UAV and monitoring equipment will transmit the growth environment, growth status and other data of the crops in the field and the greenhouse. The intelligent AI will evaluate this and encounter difficulties Lu Xuefeng will be informed of the need for manual intervention.


    So, in fact, it''s very easy to be a farmer now.


    The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Apart from advertising push, this thing doesn''t ring several times a year. Lu Xuefeng actually cherishes those ads, because they at least remember the marginal people like him.


    The mobile phone vibrated and he quickly pulled it out.


    Unexpectedly, this is an email from Chong Sun Tzu.


    8: "Lu Zhengkang: granddad, our band will perform on the stage tomorrow. Would you like to have a look? If you are busy, you can watch the live broadcast. (attachment: website link) "


    Lu Xuefeng looked at each other coldly and on the mobile phone screen. After a long time, he carefully checked the sender''s email and confirmed that it was Lu Zhengkang''s.


    He put away his cell phone, held his arm, and leaned back in his chair, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The summer Carnival International Music Festival in Luoshan District of Jiangsu and Zhejiang was held as scheduled.


    As an unofficial group organization of national entertainment, music festival allows any band to participate, whether it is a folk group or a professional band, prizes can also be called rich. Lu Zhengkang is more interested in the second prize, five new home robots. With this, he can upgrade his brother.


    From July 4 to July 5, there is only one audition, which is arranged on July 3. In fact, the audition is in the form of the band shooting the scene of their rehearsal and sending it to the organizer. The rule is to send a video of one or three songs. The professional judges invited by the organizer decide whether the band is qualified to participate in the music festival.


    On the 4th, there will be the first concentrated performance, all day, and then six bands will be selected to advance. On the night of the 5th, the final performance will begin.


    The scene is in the peace Trade Square of Luoshan center, which is a big place. Correspondingly, the flow of people in the business district is quite good. Moreover, the gags of the music festival are at least eye-catching, and the well-known band specially invited by the organizer can gather many bored young people at home to watch. So there were a lot of people at the scene.


    Breaking through the obstruction of the examination, Su huaifei Star Band of Ninghu middle school has temporarily escaped from the school. In such a beautiful summer, the scorching fire is burning the earth, and it also makes people sweat. They take their own musical instruments, follow the steps of the instructor, and sit on the air bus of the organizer to go to the scene.


    For the first time in his life, Lu Zhengkang wants to ride a suspension car. It''s a novel and familiar experience. It''s similar to an airplane, but it''s quiet and stable. It''s like a bird roaming in the trees, passing through the air track occasionally. The orderly appearance is the highest aesthetics of modern city.


    When they came to the stadium, Lu Zhengkang saw a sea of people, not only a large audience, but also a lot of backstage performers, crowded around, shuttling in rows of temporary rooms. Airbus goes up and down in the parking lot, unloading piles of men and women in strange clothes, as well as their strange musical instruments.


    Su Xiangli was fascinated by the scene. She took out a silver gray wig from her backpack and put it on her head. She giggled at the people around her. Most of the other bands are in their 20s and 30s, and there are also uncles and aunts in their 40s and 50s. However, Su huaifei is the youngest band.


    Each band plays one or two songs according to the serial number of the program list. Lu Zhengkang, they are on the 40th, from 9am to 12pm. In the temporary hut, everyone chatted. Su Xiangli had been out of sight for a long time. The instructor was looking for someone to talk to. Mu Huai was listening to music with headphones, while Lu Zhengkang and Lou xunbiao sat quietly on the sofa, watching the live video of the front desk and judging the level of each band.


    At 11:40, a robot came up and informed them that they were ready to play. Four children suddenly nervous, suddenly feel a pressure to wait for the exam.


    Lou Xun''s blockhouse began to tremble.


    He walked at the back of the line, and no one else noticed. Until he stood behind the curtain, his head could see 13000 restless strangers. The audience made a huge noise, and the noise came from the shop. At this time, Lu Zhengkang found that Lou Xun''s face was green.


    "What''s the matter?" He came up to Mr. Lou.


    "Tight, nervous..." Lou Xun was sweating.


    Under the stage, someone held up the electronic aid card, "Su huaifei star is the first in the world!" Eight characters, three punctuations, four colors, two effects, and eleven typefaces were used. A few friends from Ninghu middle school gathered and yelled. Although the noise was drowned in the crowd, the non mainstream help card was very eye-catching.


    Lou Xun''s blockhouse was in a mess. He said incoherently, "I''m a painter of oil painting. Why should I join the band?"


    Lu Zhengkang was speechless, "isn''t this your dream?""But in my dream, the audience is less than that." Lou Xuechang''s humble face makes people angry and funny.


    "At this time, I can''t do it."


    Mu Huai and Su Xiangli also found that the situation was wrong, "what''s the matter? We''ll be right there! The instrument has been put on


    Lou Xun blockhouse covered his forehead, "give me a little time, no, don''t, don''t, I''m not in good condition now, I''m sure I''ll screw it up at that time, can I change people?"


    The instructor was chatting with the host happily, but when he turned his head, he saw that his band members hesitated. He walked over and smelled. After learning about the situation, he scolded louxun blockhouse. This kind of rudeness made the flustered Guy find the backbone and calm down.


    On stage, through the thick black curtain of the moment, the host''s high pitched voice and the audience''s loud cheers, a moment can deafen people.


    "Next on stage is a junior high school band, each member is very young, but it is said that they inherit the spirit of the older generation of rock musicians. What surprise can such a mysterious mix and match bring us? Audience friends, let''s give a round of applause to Su huaifei


    Holding his guitar, Lu Zhengkang went to the front and looked at the fuzzy faces. Their voices, colors and actions mixed together and became one. It was like bubbles of laughter rising in a pot of boiling soup. Lu Zhengkang was not afraid of them, because he knew that he would ignite their thoughts in a minute.


    "Hello, everyone. We are the flying star band of Su Huai. Today''s song is called" fireworks. "


    The audience cheered for face.


    The real-time broadcast images are transmitted to the world, the earth''s surface, the sea floor, and even the moon and Mars through the network. Although they are performances of unknown people, the stage is infinitely wide.


    Lu Xuefeng sits in the workshop and turns on the live broadcast.


    The boy on the screen is very handsome, and his eyes twinkle with the strong light of midsummer.


    "This is a show with no ending,


    " including all, absurdity and madness,


    "full of sorrow like a child,


    " sleeping quietly on the earth


    "Now I am! A little tired!


    "Tired like a wild flower broken by the wind!


    "So I! It''s changing!


    "It''s like a rolling and blazing fire!"


    At this moment,


    the joy burst!

 Chapter 497

    The other bands backstage were surprised to laugh at the scene. In their eyes, these younger generations have boundless potential, and the stage performance full of tension is refreshing.


    In the workshop, Lu Xuefeng closes his eyes, shakes his head, points his fingers to the table and beats gently.


    In the audience, Bai Fengji, who looks serious, doesn''t jump with the people around her. She stares at Lu Zhengkang on the stage. The boy''s eyes look at the horizon and roars until his face turns red. Su Xiang stands behind him on the right side, her white wig shaking like a floating curtain. Her eyes stop on Lu Zhengkang''s back, never leaving for a moment.


    Everything except


    Four young men and women roared on the stage. The people on the stage explained what rock and roll is, shaking their heads and rolling.


    Lu Zhengkang can feel that his thinking has been diffused along the vibration of the vocal cord airflow, and diffused along the current.


    If there is temperature in his mind, Lu Zhengkang is like a piece of red hot charcoal flying into the fire oil, and the flame and boiling temperature glow in the incandescence.


    If passion has weight, then Lu Zhengkang is a huge stone thrown into the pond. He is not only a water wave, but also explodes countless water flowers, so that people can be reckless in his roar.


    If the hallucination has smell, all people are addicted to the fresh air rushing straight to the brain. The collective hysteria and Carnival make sober people addicted, and those who are confused are eager to break their neck and legs. In the midday sun, the hot people turned into invisible haze, like a sea of clouds, rolling and floating, flashing thousands of light.


    It''s just a song, but it has such charm. When the first fuse in the crowd is lit, the flame is unstoppable!


    Lu Zhengkang feels that he is connected with his teammates through music. His highly developed brain has reached a deep and beautiful state. Everyone''s state in the band is sensed by him. All sound signals, smell signals and even through the reaction of the audience. Although he stands in the front of the team, he seems to be face-to-face with everyone.


    [Lu: Su Xiangli, she''s a little absent-minded and staring at me. ]


    [Lu: Mu Huai has done her best. She is in good shape. ]


    [Lu: Lou xunbiao, he''s too excited and suppresses his fear, but it''s like walking a tightrope. He''s too tight and will break at any time. Try to hold on before the end of this song! ]


    now, Su huaifei star is a carriage with broken shoes, a steamer with piston broken, a skiff with broken mast driven by Lu Zhengkang, a steamer with iceberg smashed into it. It is flying across the sea of people in the rolling haze, with heavy rain and strong wind.


    Time every second is a kind of suffering, the audience cheered for them, but the next second seems to be all issued a lottery.


    Finally, Lou xunbiao''s first mistake appeared. At this moment, Lu Zhengkang only felt that the moment when the beat was wrong, the time almost stopped. Then, the wrong beat slowly passed, and the next drum beat succeeded.


    The music continued. Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes slightly. He knew that his great grandfather must be watching this scene. Although he always said he didn''t care, he would be happy if he could make his hard face laugh.


    This is a struggle belonging to youth. Rebellious teenagers gather to hoarse their strength on a stage surrounded by more than 10000 people for a so-called dream and a so-called high spirited event.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I! It''s changing!


    "It''s like a rolling fire!"


    Lu Zhengkang enjoys this moment. He is not only a performer but also a manipulator. He is not a monkey in the zoo. He is a singer who makes people crazy with music.


    At the end of the song, the audience exclaimed.


    "One more!"


    "Su huaifei star! Su huaifei


    The voice of the whole audience united, shouting Su huaifeixing. These strangers were fascinated by the band composed of four children. Standing on the front Bank of the stormy waves, Lu Zhengkang four people showed happy smile to each other.


    "Another one?" Lu Zhengkang said


    Su Xiangli and Mu Huai both nodded, but Lou xunbiao waved his hand. He pointed to his leg and trembled numbly.


    The audience continued to shout.


    Lu Zhengkang stood in front of the microphone, trying to explain something. The voice of the instructor came from the teleprompter in his ear, "there is a classmate who says she can help. She wants to be a drummer."


    The four members of the band looked backstage. The cold hearted Wenqing girl, Bai Fengji, came up with her hair, black mask, loose white cotton T-shirt, red "rock''nroll" printed on it, a pair of baggy blue jeans, khaki shoes on her feet, and opening cloth. It was like a cold electric beam into the meeting hall. Everyone was surprised I wonder.


    Bai Fengji patted Lou Xun blockhouse, "senior, your drum is really bad. Let''s see how I play it. Go back to the backstage and have a rest." Her momentum was so aggressive that Lou Xun couldn''t say a word of refutation. In front of him, the black haired girl''s eyes were like a camera. He was frozen stiff, but he felt the flame in his cold eyes. He quickly delivered the drumstick and moved back to the backstage.Sitting in front of the drum, Bai Fengzhen turns his drumstick, just like a student turns his pen, and a swordsman turns his sword. Backstage musicians are a bright, have said: "this is a professional look, much better than just that."


    The monitor''s tone is flat. In the time when there is no poetry, she is always like a long gun. She goes straight up and down, leaving no leeway. "Next song, come on, what do you want to play?"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "the monitor is coming!"


    Su Xiangli ran over excitedly and hugged Bai Fengzhen, "Why are you here?"


    Mu Huai tilted his head, "you haven''t practiced with us before, can you?"


    "Certainly."


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart is already boundless and hearty. He reaches up to the microphone and says, "the next song, for you," no one is sad without ideals "


    it''s another old song. Few people know it on stage, but they are willing to applaud, not for any band or song, just for the joy of the festival.


    The prelude to the synthesizer was followed by cheers.


    "My favorite record store,


    " yesterday was his last day,


    "fragments that once intoxicated me,


    " all scattered on the street... "


    This song, Lu Xuefeng once sang for two children in a pickup truck, now, Lu Zhengkang is on the stage of attention, speaking for his grandfather alone.


    "I don''t want to die alone in failure!! I don''t want to live underground all the time!! Material fraud! Ants in a hurry! People without culture are not sad! "


    The boiling sound of the crowd passed along the live video. Granddad sat in the workshop, shaking his head, only laughing on his face, already very happy.

 Chapter 498

    The first day of Su Huai Feixing''s performance is over.


    Bai Fengzhen retreated after playing the drum. He didn''t even take part in the bowing. At that time, Lou xunjiao came back from behind the scenes. He shrank at the back of the team, didn''t say a word, and bent down with everyone.


    Back to the backstage, Su Xiangli chats with Bai Fengzhen, and his wig is crooked. And Lou Xun Diao lowered his head for a long time, and suddenly said that he wanted to quit.


    The instructor''s happy face immediately lengthened, just like a pool of melted plasticine. The corner of his mouth had been raised high, and suddenly dropped down to his chin. He smelled and yelled: "it was you who wanted to join at that time, and now it was you who wanted to quit. It''s so easy to play music, isn''t it? You''ve practiced for so many days, and you have a tacit understanding. Are you willing to let go of your little friends and go by yourself? "


    Lou Xun Diao was embarrassed. He muttered: "I, yes, it''s my fault, but I really don''t think I''m the material. Besides, my main business is oil painting..."


    The instructor waved his hand, "I think you have been hurt by a little girl. You are not young. Your 14th birthday has passed. You are half an adult. You have to take responsibility for everything. Do you know if you are in such a situation, it will be better to go on the show several times in the future!"


    Mu Huai raised her hand, "teacher, we just practiced for this music festival. After the music festival, our band will be dissolved."


    The instructor was stunned, and his face was full of excited blood. He suddenly let out his anger. He didn''t feel decadent. He just woke up. "That''s right. Our band is really short-lived, but it''s also a good experience. I hope you can participate in the whole process, and you can have a topic to talk about when you meet old friends ten years later. By the way, Lu Zhengkang, ask your grandfather if he''s watching the show. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "look, he said we are very good, also said that the teacher has a way, thank you, we can think of an old man."


    The instructor shook his head freely, "your grandfather is very famous. Really, my father likes his songs. In the 1930s, robots replaced labor in large quantities, which led to some livelihood problems. In the 1940s and 1950s, class solidification was very serious, and the social information system had not yet been popularized. At that time, your grandfather was really superb. He donated all the money he earned, but didn''t give it to you Keep one for yourself. "


    Everyone in the band was shocked, and Lu Zhengkang was even more stunned, "I don''t know."


    "Of course, it''s impossible for you to know, and you can''t find out about it. Some of the older generation still remember it. It can make your grandfather happy. In fact, for me, it''s also debt repayment."


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head, a kind of incomparable shame came to his heart, not for himself, but for his grandfather Lu Xuefeng.


    He didn''t know much about him. The old man''s mouth was harder than titanium alloy, and he didn''t talk about his past. Lu Zhengkang could only inquire about him from others, but his family didn''t want to talk about him, and outsiders didn''t know him very well.


    What kind of person is Lu Xuefeng? His label and outline in Lu Zhengkang''s heart is a down and out guitarist. He is stubborn, affectionate, broad-minded and not good at expression. The character displayed in these details of life is already very good. Now I hear that he was indifferent to property and helped the poor, which makes Lu Zhengkang feel that his grandfather is very respectable.


    Why are all the good words about granddad from outsiders?


    Why is such a good man, an old man, marginalized by society and family?


    Once Lu Xuefeng, with what courage to face the life of frost knife ice sword?


    Lu Zhengkang was very sad. At so many family gatherings, everyone talked and laughed in the projection room, but he didn''t mention his grandfather. My grandparents have always been very secretive to my granddad. They don''t allow their children to talk too much. Can they even be strangers to their own parents?


    The boy''s heart was about to explode with anger, but on the surface he looked happy. He was grateful to the instructor for telling him about the past, and naturally responded to the enthusiastic praise of his peers.


    A robot came to inform them that Su huaifei''s friends can rest assured that their musical instruments will be here for the time being. If they are promoted to the finals tomorrow night, they will be informed to participate. If they are not promoted, they will be sent back to them intact.


    The instructor said that he wanted to stay and chat with some acquaintances, so the band''s children had to go back by themselves and went out of the temporary rest room. Mu Huai was very keen to see her support group. Her school friends came running around with that fancy sign and began to shout around them.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was really "happy" now. His heart was burning, but he could still smile without showing any trace. It seemed that there was an opaque iron box in his mind, which filled the sensitive and vulnerable little boy Lu Zhengkang tightly, leaving only a man who could do everything and make people happy.


    Everyone praised the strength of Su huaifeixing band and marveled at the dramatic plot of the monitor''s outstanding talent and saving the field at the critical moment. They just thought it was a worthwhile trip, and it was not a waste of their time and effort to pull up such a simple support group.Zou Jiaqi, a chatterbox, came to the monitor and asked for help. He also took out a thermos cup from his bag to replenish water for Bai Fengzhen.


    "Come on, monitor, iced lemonade, three sugar." Zou Jiaqi''s face was strained and he didn''t care about it, but his eyes were fixed on Bai Fengzhen''s hands, even if the beautiful fingers like water lily could be a little closer


    "You bought this water for me?"


    Zou Jiaqi a Leng, quickly nodded, "right."


    "How do you know I''m coming today?"


    "Well, what''s in your heart?" [Zou Jiaqi: it''s really me who can say such shameless words, but no one will believe it. OK, my love is over before it starts. ¡¿


    "really?" Bai Fengzhen''s eyes brightened, "the body has no colorful Phoenix wings, and the heart has a sense of intelligence. I didn''t expect that we should have such a fate. "


    Zou Jiaqi (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ): "ah ¨J£¿ ah ¨K£¡ Yes, yes, ha ha, it must be a special fate, ha ha... " [Zou Jiaqi: Comrade WTF monitor, are you serious? No, it''s too easy for you to cheat, isn''t it? No, I have to look at you. I have to protect our little girl. ¡¿


    Su Xiangli, with his hands akimbo, pointed to the sky and said boldly, "the first performance of our Ninghu middle school band is a complete success. I''ll treat you to a big dinner to celebrate. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!"


    The boys cheered one after another.


    Lu Zhengkang walked in the middle of the team and was surrounded by happy people. He also laughed happily.


    Su Xiangli gently pulled his sleeve. Lu Zhengkang tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She gestured: I know.

 Chapter 499

    At two thirty-nine in the afternoon, the boys finished the limited meal in the restaurant and drank a few bottles of optional drinks for minors. They were barely satisfied. About a dozen people spent only 313 yuan, mainly on processing fees.


    The big guy patted his belly and moved to the concert hall at the suggestion of Zhang yingxuan. Everyone had a good time on stage, especially Lu Zhengkang. As the lead singer and soul of the band, he had to show it. So he continued to sing six songs on the stage. His singing skills were just average, but he was very emotional, which made the students shake their heads and feel happy.


    After playing sleepily, a little drunk happiness surged up. Until 5:30 p.m., the happy scene finally dispersed. Some children''s robots came to claim their cubs. As soon as the people left, the atmosphere immediately cooled down.


    Su Xiangli and Lu Zhengkang are walking in the spacious street. The setting sun falls to the West. Today, it is still sunny. The high-altitude fish scale clouds spread like a screen, reflecting the brilliant golden rays. The mirror like city indulges in the sea of light, dissolving all the careless and insignificant existence.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly laughed. Su Xiangli asked him, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "Yes, I''m sad. Great grandfather, it''s really hard to live


    "Are you happy now?"


    "No. It''s just not sad. "


    "I''m sorry." Su Xiang stopped and said, "there is no trouble in the world that can''t be solved by eating and drinking. But you''re still not happy. And granddad should be even more unhappy? "


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiang face to face, lowered their heads, with the forehead against her forehead, "don''t feel remorse because of my emotions, I just have some complaints. Granddad, he... " He lost his voice.


    Su Xiangli''s air bangs were shaken by the wind, and he gently scratched the corners of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. He blinked. At such a close distance, even her trembling hair was clear. Her skin was covered with thin oil. Looking down, Su Xiangli was blinking, too. Her eyelashes swept Lu Zhengkang''s lower eyelids, itching. Her iris was dark brown and thin It''s confusing his vision.


    In my heart, there was only one sentence at the end, "in fact, I can''t change anything. Only when I am with you can I have no trouble."


    Su Xiang gave a puff, but with a straight face, he stepped back two steps pretending to be disgusted. "Your head is very heavy. Don''t press me."


    Lu Zhengkang asked her, "do you like the feeling on stage?"


    Su Xiang left his hands akimbo, complacent, "of course, I feel like the most shining star."


    Lu Zhengkang sneered: "come on, bassist is always the most nonexistent. Besides, when you are on stage, you always stare at me, don''t you?"


    "No! nonsense! Wow, I''m not going to be a bassist, I''m going to be a lead singer Su Xiangli covered his ears and strode forward, just like a angry child.


    Lu Zhengkang trots two steps to her side. Su Xiangli immediately slows down. She puts her hand down, but turns her head away from him.


    "Actually, I don''t think I need to be sad. My relatives don''t care about my granddad, but I care, and you care too..."


    Su Xiangli covered his head, "master, don''t read it!"


    Lu Zhengkang said, "I''m serious! Hello, really


    Su Xiang turned away and said, "hum, I don''t care about that strange old man. Although his desserts are delicious, he always looks cold and fierce. It''s because of you that I want to help him fulfill his wish. The old man obviously wants to be on the stage again! No one can tell. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the afternoon of the 4th, the organizer of the music festival sent an e-mail to inform Su huaifei that the band was promoted successfully. In fact, it was expected, because it was a group composed of junior high school students, which was very topical.


    Lou Xun Diao repeatedly said that he couldn''t play. It didn''t matter that there was Bai Fengji, the preparatory drummer. But surprisingly, the monitor said that he couldn''t play.


    "Why?" The instructor looked intoxicated.


    "My mother might see it." "She didn''t agree with me to play music."


    Mu Huai didn''t understand, "then why yesterday..."


    "Mom works the night shift and sleeps during the day."


    "I see." We understand.


    Mu Huai said, "what should we do now, brother Diao? Can you do it again?"


    Lou xunkiao shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    "Cut, I can''t help it." Mu Huai shook his head.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "otherwise, let''s give up."


    Su Xiangli raised his mobile phone, "I sent an email to my grandfather. He''s on his way."


    "It''s too late, isn''t it? My grandfather can only take the bus when he comes to the city. "


    "Let the host''s flying car pick him up."


    "Who''s going to pick it up?"


    Bai Fengji raised his neck, "I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xuefeng edited a leave application, but he knew that it would take a long time to approve it, and it still needed positioning. He didn''t want to delay. He hesitated for a while, deleted the leave application, opened the draft box, and sent the retirement application edited last night. In less than three seconds, the approved email came down.Having been a farmer for nearly 50 years, he is about to leave his job suddenly. All of a sudden, his heart is empty.


    Lu Xuefeng closed his eyes and gasped for a while.


    The 90 year old man ran to his bedroom and picked out a brown leather jacket with the logo of Viva Romani on the back, a pair of black jeans and a pair of decent white board shoes. At first glance, Lu Xuefeng looks like that vigorous rock kid now.


    On the beloved pickup truck, he''s going to set out and keep the appointment!


    ¡­¡­


    The instructor explained to the person in charge of the organizer in a sweat that there were still some important people in his band who didn''t show up, so he needed to wait.


    Fortunately, the festival itself pursues program effect, so it has extra tolerance for Su huaifeixing, a group full of topics. Their band can be postponed to the fifth one, and the last one is the famous band invited by the organizer.


    Schoolmates held up signs in the audience and never stopped waving them.


    As time went by, I saw that my grandfather had never arrived, but Lu Zhengkang had to go there.


    The host spoke very fast, "next on the stage is Su huaifei star band from Ninghu middle school. Yesterday''s four, oh no, five children''s debut must have brought us a deep impression. I don''t know what surprise they can give us tonight. Applause! Welcome


    "Come on, it''s just a show. Don''t make it look like you''re going to die." Lu Zhengkang is the first one to take the stage with his guitar on his back. Behind him are su Xiangli, Mu Huai and Lou xunbiao, who has endured fear.


    "Hello everyone, we are su huaifei star band, the first song is called" the dream of a child ". Every dream is worth our efforts, even if there is always a reality, there is always time to wake up. "


    Lu Zhengkang narrated with a smile, and the audience gradually calmed down.


    "Where is the world full of flowers,


    " if it really exists, then I will go,


    "I want to stand on the highest mountain there,


    " I don''t care if it is a cliff


    In the distance, among the high-rise buildings in the city, a hovering car came rapidly. Lu Xuefeng sat in the car and watched the live video.


    "Maybe I don''t have talent,


    " but I have the innocence of dreams,


    "I will prove it with my life.


    "Maybe my hand is stupid


    " but I''m willing to keep exploring,


    "give all my youth without regret -


    countless people are waving fluorescent sticks in the night. Under the bright spotlight, the boys have done their best, and the drums have done their best. These young people, behind them, are projecting the rising sun.


    "Run! In the face of coldness and ridicule! How can we feel the vastness of life without suffering! Fate can''t make us kneel down and beg for mercy! Even if the blood is full of embrace! "

 Chapter 500

    When the song is over, the tide rises again.


    The audience applauded for them. In this era of rap and electronic music, it''s really amazing to see such a group of rock teenagers.


    "Su huaifei star! Su huaifei


    In the darkness, the neon iridescence of the distant city is shining on the dark horizon. The bright long columns and high-rise buildings are like the colorful gemstone crystals of the earth, like short cones stabbing into the sky. In front of us is the huge square. Countless people are waving green fluorescent sticks, just like the fireflies all over the pond on a summer night. Lu Zhengkang is looking down from the stage, with a projection screen and gathering screen behind The strong light of the light illuminates the faces nearby. One by one, young men and women raise their hands, and all of them are laughing.


    Is that happiness?


    He likes it a little, but he''s also a little scared.


    Does the rest of the band feel the same way?


    I like this kind of beautiful moment, but I''m afraid of facing the tide of crowds.


    Lu Zhengkang touched his throat. He broke his voice just now. Although this is the characteristic part of the dream of chizixin, the result is that his throat is very painful.


    He looked back at his teammates, they were thumbing, everyone was in good shape.


    Although Lou Xun Diao always said he couldn''t do it, he didn''t drop the chain at the critical moment. He is really a good brother.


    Life so many accidents, it seems to be at the last moment, but always can survive, this time is no exception. Lu Xuefeng came out backstage and hugged his great grandson.


    "Good boy."


    The audience exclaimed in surprise, "who''s that old man?" "Host?" "Sing, don''t be stunned!"


    Lu Zhengkang hugged granddad tightly, "granddad, this song is for you. I''ll give you the guitar. "


    "No way. I can''t sing Lu Xuefeng''s mouth said so, but his eyes were staring at the crowd in the square, thinking: good.


    Lu Zhengkang took off his guitar and hung it on his father''s neck. "Father, you can kill Shijiazhuang people and West Lake."


    "The West Lake, then. Do you sing?"


    "I''m hoarse."


    "All right, I''ll sing." Lu Xuefeng''s eyes have floating light flashing, "kill that, Shijiazhuang people."


    Lu Zhengkang took out his harmonica, pressed the teleprompter and asked for a new microphone.


    The boy explained to the puzzled people, "Hello everyone, now the lead singer is my great grandfather, who was also a rock musician in those years. Because my throat is very sore, I can''t continue to sing, so let my great grandfather be the lead singer."


    The crowd quieted down again.


    Backstage of the other bands are shaking their heads, there are also people sharp eyed, "that seems to be a long live person, that old man, wearing clothes behind the pattern."


    "Long live who?"


    "Long live that, long live the Roman violin day, that''s in ''48. In the middle of the performance, the mechanical patrol came, caccaccacca, even the lead singer and bass were all taken away in handcuffs


    "Why, this is a fugitive?"


    "Not really. I don''t know the details. Just send a message to the top and ask."


    The instructor and the host whispered behind the curtain, and the camera was aimed at them, so the host explained the current situation for the citizens watching the live broadcast.


    "We are the second time Su huaifeixing band invited foreign aid. Last time, it was a cool girl," the host said. He raised his mobile phone and projected the scene of Bai Fengji wearing a mask and playing a drum. His long hair was flying like crazy willows in the wind. "This time, he was an old man who was said to be the lead singer. I don''t know how old he is. I don''t know what he will bring us What''s the surprise? We''ll see. "


    After the uproar ended, Lu Zhengkang finally began to play the harmonica. At the beginning, he learned this skill with insight just to replace saxophone, but unexpectedly, the harmonica skill brought him a very interesting specialty.


    [hyacinth traveler (EPIC)]: there are many stories in your harmonica. If you play the harmonica, boys will envy you, girls will adore you, and the prodigal son of the end of the world will return home.


    Results: the emotional appeal increased significantly, the personality charm increased significantly when using harmonica, the probability of human empathy experience increased, the vital capacity increased significantly, the cleanliness of saliva increased slightly, the growth speed of beard increased slightly, and the possibility of oily hair increased.


    If Lu Zhengkang learns one skill a day, he will achieve more and more about his hair. It can be predicted that he will be a Viking savage with long hair on his face in the future.


    The harmonica tune is transmitted through the microphone, which is a bit blurred and distorted. But every audience is deeply confused. They now feel that the boy on the stage is shining, not the brilliant white light, not the gorgeous colors, but the old dumb orange light.


    The real notes floating around the boy they see may be different for individuals. The more perceptual they are, the more moved they will be. However, all of them are indulged in their own illusions, an illusion caused by Lu Zhengkang, the story in the old photos, the scene of the last century looming, the era of panic, the society of sadness and happiness.It''s just an illusion, but there''s no sound at all. People forget to wave their hands. The fluorescent stick in their hands stops. People watching the live broadcast feel the throbbing current rising from their spine and shaking all over.


    "What program is this?"


    "It''s a music festival. It''s on the other side of the mountain."


    "It''s a high level. I really want to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s nice. Who''s playing the harmonica? Eh, it''s live. How can you play the sound out? "


    "Then I''ll wear headphones."


    "No, let''s play it out. It''s funny."


    Bai Chengyu was sitting in the staff lounge, drinking tea with no expression on his face, while his colleagues were chatting on their mobile phones, and the scene of the music festival was broadcast on a small projection screen on the wall.


    When the tune of harmonica rings, Bo Chengyu feels a kind of nostalgia rising from her heart. It''s music. She smiles a little, puts down her tea cup, and plans to watch the program to relax her tired body and mind.


    In the live video, the old man with a white electric guitar awkwardly plucked the strings, but soon became proficient, and the sound of the harmonica faded. Lu Xuefeng gently sang: "I got off work at six in the evening to change the clothes of the pharmaceutical factory, my wife was cooking porridge, I went to drink a few bottles of beer, and lived like this for 30 years until the building collapsed. The darkness in the depths of the clouds, the landscape in the bottom of my heart... "


    The synthesizer played a sad cello. At last, the voice of the old man sounded again. It was like iron lumps, like hailstones with rain. One by one, everyone closed their eyes. Some people almost cried.


    "At the octagonal counter, crazy people''s shopping mall


    " buy a fake gun with a fake banknote


    "defend her life until the building collapses


    " the night covers the North China Plain, and her face is soaked with sadness... "


    Mu Huai pressed the button of the synthesizer, the trumpet sounded, and the high flying tune was like an arrow rushing into the cloud. Once again, the cymbal dropped.

 Chapter 501

    No matter how flashy the song is, it has an end, just like no matter how good the can has a shelf life, no joy will end.


    In Wanqing''s rock and roll, all the actions of people are just collective delirium. Like a dream, it''s always time to wake up.


    At the end of the song, the thanks that should be given and the retention that should be retained are strange, but there is no nostalgia for the shining group of people on the stage, and the people off the stage are reluctant to part with them.


    "One more song!"


    "Su Huai Fei Xing!"


    Lu Xuefeng took off the connecting line of the electric guitar and turned to step down. The children of the band followed him. The father''s back was straight and straight, his broad shoulder blades struggled to prop up his fur coat, and the old tree still had thick branches. All these made the young people''s heart beat down. There was such a stubborn old man walking in front of him that he had nothing to worry about.


    Back backstage, there was no time for Lu Zhengkang and them to embrace and cheer. A man in a suit came to the organizer. He stopped Lu Xuefeng''s way. "I''m sorry, sir, we just learned that you are a first-class member of social trust, and you are not qualified to participate in this band." the man tilted his head, showing a lively look of inquiry, which diluted the feeling of his body The cold taste of business, "it''s called Su huaifei star, isn''t it? The singing is very good, and I like you very much, but I''m sorry that you have lost the qualification to participate in the performance and can''t be judged in the next stage. I''m sorry that the prize has no chance with you, but this is the rule. "


    Lu Zhengkang and his friends looked at each other and shrugged.


    "It''s OK. Originally, it wasn''t for prizes. Let''s disband the band today."


    The man in suit was surprised, "OK, don''t disturb you. Your instruments will be returned safely. Please don''t worry." He turned and left.


    Su Xiangli frowned, "I hate this person. It''s very strange."


    Lou Xun Diao rubbed his trembling legs, "that''s it. It''s said that people are more and more like machines, and machines are more and more like people."


    Mu Huai held his arm and cut, "what kind of garlic do you have?"


    Lu Zhengkang came forward and hugged his grandfather, "you are too strong, too!"


    Lu Xuefeng laughed and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t know that when I was on stage, there were 50000 or 60000 people watching at the same time. The people in the queue could fill up several blocks. Alas, you can''t see it. I still remember clearly. When my grandfather went to the nursing home, you can always see me."


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli were shocked and lost their voice, "nursing home?"


    "Yes, I''m 90. It''s time to rest."


    Lu Zhengkang wants to speak, but his tears fall down. Lu Xuefeng quickly wipes his face. His hands are rough and dry, just like absorbent paper, which cleans his classmates'' cheeks. Lu Zhengkang smells the smell of metal oxidation on his hands. The smell of guitar strings is very familiar, and now it''s still on his cheeks, some spicy.


    "My Lord, you didn''t agree with me before."


    "There''s no one who doesn''t want to be old."


    "But you haven''t got the second grade. Why don''t you take the second grade? Are your old friends still alive?"


    "There''s another one, waiting for me." Lu Xuefeng''s face was relieved to fulfill his wish, "good boy, and Xiangli, you are also a good girl, you have to study well in the future, don''t let the master worry in the nursing home."


    Su Xiangli hesitated to come over and gently hugged the old man, "granddad, are you happy today?"


    "It''s been a long time. Thank you. Thank you all Lu Xuefeng''s expression is gentle. It turns out that he will also have such an expression. There is no disharmony at all, but he is very kind. An old man''s compromise to the world suddenly jumps up his spine, and his back slowly hunches down. It is not obvious, it is not very obvious.


    The mysterious color of Lu Xuefeng''s body has disappeared. From today on, he is no longer a singer watching the field. He is just a dementia old man in the nursing home.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiang don''t know whether they saved his grandfather or hurt him.


    My grandfather left. That summer, the band was formed and dissolved in a hurry.


    Left behind the joy, left behind the story, but in the end, left only the debris of the color film. A story of youth, in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to school.


    At the end of the examination, Lu Zhengkang''s second year major is history, physics, and engineering. He chooses a balance between arts and science, mainly to exclude the subjects he is not very interested in, leaving these three subjects.


    On weekdays, we still have classes together in Chinese, mathematics and other subjects, but the deputy section has to leave. When the class is over, everyone shouts and runs out of the classroom. It''s like a group of moving ants. It''s also a spectacle.


    Since the closing ceremony of the music festival, the monitor Bai Fengji''s face has become increasingly indifferent. It turned out that her mother saw the video of the music festival and recognized that Bo Fengji was the one who came on stage to play the drum on July 4 at noon. So she went home to scold her and resell the drum.


    So one week after the start of school, she had some low pressure. Lu Zhengkang noticed that others had no response to it. When he said it in the night talk in his dormitory, Zou Jiaqi immediately became nervous."Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Oh ¨J¨K¨J£¡¡± Let''s all say "I understand.".


    "What are you, roosters crowing! Do you think our monitor is wrong? " Zou Jiaqi argued.


    Zhang yingxuan raised his eyebrows and pushed Lu Zhengkang, "come on, comrade Qingsheng, analyze the suspect''s love psychology."


    Before Lu Zhengkang began to make fun of him, he said, "Hey, don''t slander people''s innocence. The monitor and I haven''t done anything yet. What''s love psychology?"


    "Oh --" everyone sighed earnestly, "so you like the monitor!"


    Zou Jiaqi is mad, "you didn''t already know!"


    "Cow."


    "Quack, quack."


    Everyone joked for a while, even if the topic was exposed, no one threw out another word for a while, and the bedroom was silent.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly asked Zhang yingxuan, "if nothing else, what''s the matter with Zhou Ping now?"


    "The head teacher knows that he has neurasthenia. Now he is very tolerant. He talks to him every two days."


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    In songjiade''s land, Zhou Ping, holding a glass rock sword enchanted by fire, stabbed the black dragon''s head. Oduin died, and his dragon spirit ascended to heaven.


    Three warriors who helped the dragon race came to praise him for his bravery.


    The mission log indicates that he has completed the main line and killed the world devourer.


    Zhou Ping raised his head and saw songjiade''s sky, the swirling blue and purple light flow, and a deep mixed hole in the central dome, which led to the outside world, but its shape was as majestic as that of Shure.


    "Ancient scroll V: the legendary version of horizon luxury holographic simulation reset" is a game he has been addicted to in recent months.


    He likes this free and open as the real world, no mountain of homework, no sleepy classroom, no disgusting teachers, no cautious attitude in the face of classmates, no trivial disappointments in life, he is willing to immerse himself in the game forever.


    However, his headache broke out again. Zhou Ping was forced to quit the game. He waved a fist at the simulated cabin door in front of him. Bang''s hand was sore.


    The simulated cabin door was opened by the owner of the Internet bar. He warned: "don''t hit the machine like this. If it''s broken, you''ll pay for it!"


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''ll get off the plane."


    Zhou Ping settled his Internet charges at the counter and went downstairs. When he went out, the sunlight outside reflected on the floor of the hall, which was very dazzling.


    He raised his hand over his eyes.


    After a while, he put on his hood and walked quickly into the street towards the school.

 Chapter 502

    The head teacher came to talk to Zhou Ping again.


    On Saturday morning, Zhou Ping had already arrived at the school gate, but an email from the head teacher came, so he had to turn around and return.


    There are few pedestrians in the campus. The students of grade two and grade three have a holiday. They have to come to class in the evening. This is a rare day''s rest time and a comfortable day for Zhou Ping to play.


    Zhou Ping is very affectionate about his exclusive time. His family name is Zhou. So when he was in the first day of junior high school, he called Saturday and Sunday "Zhou Ping" instead of weekend. Now it''s Saturday and he called them Zhou Ping.


    Why? Because he thinks that only in "Zhou Ping" can he really be himself, who has independent personality and enjoys the greatest freedom. Without so much headache knowledge, just like a stone stuffed into his brain shell filled with cotton and sponge, there would be no philosophy of life from his elders to make him sick. In a word, it''s time to relax.


    Now, the head teacher wants to occupy his Zhou Ping''s Zhou Ping.


    Zhou Ping is very unhappy.


    In addition to being unhappy, he also felt guilty and nervous. The head teacher asked him if his mental weakness was due to playing games. He firmly said that he didn''t.


    The school is also strictly investigating students'' Internet cafes. In the words of teachers, it is the end of the century, but these students are no different from the beginning of the century.


    Zhou Ping didn''t want to admit one thing. He didn''t think he was addicted to the game. In his mind, the game experience in the simulation cabin was a gap to escape from reality. He felt that he had learned a lot from the game and understood a lot of wonderful truth.


    Learning can not give him a deep sense of identity, he is very clear that he is sitting in the classroom is just a body, the teacher is right, people in school, the heart has long been flying. But he didn''t want to use such crude words to describe his love of the game.


    He has a survival logic to deal with school life. In the face of teachers and classmates, he will be a "vulnerable group" who is eager to improve his grades and is dragged down by diseases. This can not really improve his grades. However, under the eccentric care of friends and teachers, his guilt about being tired of learning is alleviated.


    You see, I''m a patient. It''s normal for me to fall behind in my studies, right?


    Zhou Ping was sitting on the train to the teaching building. He was the only one in the empty carriage. He knew that he was the only one in the whole train. Invisible ghost like intelligence controls the train''s progress, and also monitors everything in the car. This is a program, which the engineering teacher also said in class. The use of knowledge is to explain some things that perplex Zhou Ping.


    When people were born in a technologically advanced area, it''s hard to imagine the origin of the machine. As long as Zhou Ping knows that the train actually uses electric energy and intelligently supervises the running state, he won''t continue to think about the manufacture of the train, the editing of the program, and so on.


    One problem can cause countless problems.


    So after thinking, what Zhou Ping got was not the answer to the question, but the dispirited attitude of giving up the thorough inquiry.


    got off, as like as two peas in the office, he was in the office, and the office was like a tropical rain forest. Although he only experienced the tropical scenery in the virtual world, the suffocation and rainforest were exactly the same.


    In today''s rainforest, there is only one chimpanzee, his head teacher. When Zhou Ping was taught a lesson, it was like being slapped by a chimpanzee. If there were no other people around, he would feel more relaxed and less painful.


    As a frequent guest in the office, many class teachers know him, and even he hears teachers talking about that if he is dismissed, no matter which class he is assigned to, the class teachers are all acquaintances.


    This kind of topic makes him very uncomfortable.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    He is not a unsalable pork in the market. He has to be demoted from food to protein consumable because of the decline in quality. Is he a living person with independent personality that can not be recognized in school?


    The head teacher seems to be in a good mood today. He said a lot of truth to him. Zhou Ping was deeply moved. He just felt warm in his heart.


    He felt that the teacher was right. He couldn''t degenerate all the time. He had to study hard.


    His parents also have high hopes for him. Well, in various senses, Zhou Ping has to admit that his family situation is not good. Of course, it''s not that he can''t afford to eat. It''s just that in these days, it''s predictable that his parents have been trapped by his work. It''s like a pool of stagnant water. There''s no room for improvement. Of course, it''s not a problem for him to support his family It''s very depressing when compared.


    What''s more, they still have jobs. In a decade or so, with the development of society, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be dismissed and laid off. Will they be able to work as welfare workers?


    Zhou Ping thinks that the society is really real. Now he comes out of the office, and the sun shines on him. It''s not dazzling, and he''s very warm and comfortable. He is thinking about the common ground of school and social operation system.


    Think about it and think about it, it seems that they are all survival of the fittest.


    Those with poor grades will be sent to regular classes.


    Those with poor ability will be dismissed.


    Welfare worker is a position provided by the government to the weak citizens who have no room for progress, lack of scientific literacy and market competitiveness. Zhou Ping now knows that there will be no independent personality even out of school. Those upper class people and their intelligent programs are always watching everyone and discussing the value of citizens. If they can''t stand on the front line any more, they will retreat, just like pork. It''s not fresh. Do you still want to stay at the stall?Everything has something in common. At this moment, Zhou Ping also understood that people are no different from pork, but in the form of existence - people can fill many places, pork has only a few places to go.


    Zhou Ping told himself that he should read good books, become a person and enjoy higher social welfare.


    The sun is still very good, I don''t know if it''s hot and dry because it''s near noon. Zhou Ping walked briskly, turned three times, and came to an Internet bar close to the peace Trade Square of Luoshan center. It''s quite a distance from the school, so the probability of being found by the teacher is smaller.


    Before he entered the Internet bar, he looked at the square. The stage of the music festival had been removed, but Zhou Ping seemed to be able to hear a song singing over there: "so I started to change! It''s like a rolling fire! "


    It''s very nice to hear. Lu Zhengkang''s singing is really good, and the lyrics are also very exciting. It vaguely ignites Zhou Ping''s enthusiasm, so his steps are faster and he rushes into the Internet bar.


    The boss knows him, but still has to ask, "teenagers?"


    "No


    Now five-year-old citizens can legally surf the Internet under the supervision of the youth model, but since they say they are not teenagers, they have to find ways to exploit the youth model.


    Zhou Ping came to room 21 in area E, where there was a box and six simulation cabins. When he arrived, three of them were running, and one of them was open by the door. A man in his thirties, with a ragged beard, was lying in it, looking at the ceiling, and had no response to the changes of the outside world.


    That''s why it''s scientific.


    Zhou Ping has a look at the time. At 12:09, just play for two hours, and then go back to school.


    Lie in the pod.


    Come out again. It''s half past four.


    Hungry, empty stomach, heart is empty, find something to eat.


    When I went out, I met a Chinese teacher.

 Chapter 503

    The Chinese teacher of class one is a young woman, surnamed Chi. In this age when the average person is big and tall, the height of the Chinese teacher is 1.7 meters, which is already petite. The petite Chi teacher is accompanied by a robot carrying bags. It can be seen that she is enjoying shopping time.


    Standing under the big sign of the Internet bar, Zhou Ping''s eyes are opposite those of teacher Chi who looks around. She used to be very relaxed and in a state of amusement. But when she saw Zhou Ping, her eyes immediately became cold.


    "Zhou Ping, what''s the matter?"?! What are you doing in the Internet bar? "


    Zhou Ping''s face does not change, "do homework, check information, go to the Internet bar is more convenient. Is Miss Chi shopping today? "


    "Yes, have you finished your homework?"


    "Almost." Zhou Ping touched the back of his head honestly.


    Chi''s face eased down, and he chatted in a friendly voice for a while, "now there are many bad young people in the Internet cafes, you don''t want to learn from them, those people from other schools, you don''t want to associate with them, do you know?"


    Zhou Ping was moved, "thank you, teacher. I know, I know for sure."


    "Well, well, it''s time for you to go back to school. Don''t be late for self-study."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    Zhou Ping is smiling sunny and cheerful. A kind of care between teachers and students makes him very warm. This warmth has lasted for three stops. After getting off the bus, he looks at the gloomy sky. The weather in Jiangnan is really annoying. At noon, the sun can still shake his eyes. Now it means rain.


    He got into the local restaurant by the side of the road. The cook was a real person, which was very rare. He asked for a bowl of noodles with shredded pork and vegetables. Seeing that there was stewed cooked food in the counter, it was oily and bright. He wanted a full chicken leg in the noodles. The skin of the chicken was wrinkled at the root, and the beautiful muscles could be seen at a glance. Zhou Ping thought to himself that the chicken must have been a good chicken.


    The total cost is seven yuan. In other words, the processing fee is expensive. If the cook is a robot, the bowl of noodles costs less than three yuan, and the cost is negligible. It is said that the food in the welfare home is also very good, which is due to the developed productivity of modern society.


    Zhou Ping is eating this bowl of shredded pork and green vegetables noodles with chicken legs. When it comes to taste, a real cook is not as good as a machine cook. In other words, his bowl of noodles is not necessarily better than the food in the welfare home.


    Seven yuan of money is spent on labor. What he pursues is a kind of homely atmosphere. Knowing that this face is really made by human beings, he can see it at a glance in the kitchen.


    It''s said that the rich can spend tens of thousands of yuan on a meal, which is for cooks. It''s just right to watch them turn the ingredients into food step by step. The whole process is filmed and edited into exquisite videos, which can be used for cooking.


    When did eating become a show?


    Zhou Ping doesn''t know what people used to ask for when they spent money on food, but his seven yuan today is really for service. To see others busy for you, especially have a sense of despicable superiority. He guessed that the cook''s social letter was only level two, even level one.


    In fact, when he wanted to add chicken legs to his noodles, he thought of his mother. Although he could make video calls every week, he didn''t see her real person for a long time and didn''t come back to his home. The familiar environment and people were not there. Only one chicken leg could wake up Zhou Ping''s memory of his mother.


    Mother said, to study hard, she is very hard.


    When Zhou Ping thought of this, he felt warm again. How great his mother was. He didn''t study for the rise of China. He wanted to study for his family and for their future happiness. He wanted to study and become a man.


    This kind of warm mood lasted for a period of time. When he finished eating noodles and chewed the chicken leg clean, he went to the next supermarket to pick up a bottle of orange flavored bubble water, gududu drank most of the bottle, belched, and the rain came slowly in the sky. It was slightly cool. Zhou Ping pulled up his hood, and the rain fell down the surface of the clothes, without wetting the boy under the clothes.


    Back at school, Zhou Ping went to the classroom to get textbooks and exercises, and then went to the self-study room. At 6:03, someone was already studying here.


    Zhou Ping studied very hard for a while, and solved the assignments of various subjects one by one in the order from easy to difficult. Finally, he fell on the math problem, a conic curve, and worked out it for half an hour. If he couldn''t work it out, his breath immediately let out.


    After thinking about it, he found out the student''s tablet and began to read some selected extracurricular books.


    He read several beautiful essays in the National Youth magazine, followed by praising the natural beauty and criticizing the rampant anti intellectualism, but he was still not satisfied. Zhou Ping has a favorite author, whose articles can''t be found in the latest issue. The pseudonym of that man is very strange. His name is fufeihai. Zhou Ping knows that fufeihai is a traditional dried fish in the south of the Yangtze River. He once ate it. Fuyintongxiang, so to speak, fufeihai actually wants to fly.


    In fact, this gentleman''s article is not good-looking. When Zhou Ping read this author''s introduction, he saw that he had written some literature, but he was not famous at all.


    This year''s author, is indeed a relatively high-risk occupation, can be as stable as this gentleman, very rare.


    Zhou Ping likes the short stories of he Feihai. The author will describe some magical and surreal scenes, especially some cyberpunk literature. He is particularly impressed by one of them. It is about a rich woman falling in love with a poor boy in a slum. They together frustrate the plot of artificial intelligence. Finally, the rich woman marries a rich boy, and the poor boy is convicted of damaging the public property of the country He hanged himself in prison.Zhou Ping thinks that if you change the ending of the work, maybe you can sell it better than now.


    If we say that people in the world have had enough of tragedies, it will be more sad if we don''t see comedy in literature.


    Zhou Ping turned to the previous period and found an article about he Feihai. After reading a tragedy, he tasted it carefully for a while and suddenly felt tired.


    Muddle through to the end of the evening study, he returned to the dormitory, friends asked him, how was it?


    He said it was cool.


    His friends also advised him not to go these few months, and the limelight was tight.


    Zhou Ping agreed, but when he arrived at his own Zhou Ping, he was caught by the head teacher in the Internet bar.


    The head teacher slapped him in the face of so many people in the Internet cafes, and some people took their mobile phones to secretly record. I believe it won''t be long before I can see the picture of myself being slapped on the forum.


    What a shame.


    Zhou Ping was suspended from classes for a week and reflected at home.


    His father asked him if he still wanted to learn. If he didn''t want to learn, he went to find a job.


    When he became a welfare worker, his life was over. Zhou Ping was scared. He swore to repent and called the head teacher three times a day.


    Finally, he was able to return to school.


    Shame forced him to study, but this feeling dissipated quickly in the comfortable campus life.


    Even faster, several of his brothers and sisters have found new Internet places, safe and hidden.


    In the end, nothing has changed.


    Until the day when the youth mode fixed the loophole in the simulation module, it was a "Zhou Ping" in the third day of junior high school.


    Zhou Ping is lost.


    Strangely enough, he was still in the top class when he was addicted to the game. Instead of the game, he was brushed down. The day he left, the head teacher shook his head and sneered at him.

 Chapter 504

    Today is June 21, 2091, Thursday, May 5, summer solstice, Dragon Boat Festival.


    Although Lu Zhengkang''s fourteenth birthday is not his birthday, it still has special commemorative significance today. At the age of fourteen, he is not a child, and even the youth model will relax you. You can see more information on the Internet, and even participate in the national standard psychological assessment to apply for greater freedom of information and popularization.


    These are precious indeed. It is a tradition that every Chinese citizen attaches great importance to his fourteenth birthday.


    The students whose birthday is on the weekend can certainly enjoy a lively party, but it''s very embarrassing for them to rush to school. According to the regulations of Ninghu middle school, students whose fourteenth birthday can ask for a night off for self-study to celebrate their birthday. Although I don''t know the meaning of only one person''s birthday.


    Lu Zhengkang still doesn''t think there is anything special today. It''s just that people can eat Zongzi on the Dragon Boat Festival. In some places, people eat Zongzi every day, but most Chinese people will remember to taste this ancient glutinous rice food on the Dragon Boat Festival all the year round.


    Today''s canteen specially provides all kinds of fillings of zongzi, one is four Liang, and each person is limited to two.


    On the way to the canteen, Lu Zhengkang was walking while reading Mo Yan''s short stories with a tablet in his hand. When he was over 14 years old, he finally found this kind of advanced literature on the Internet. It costs 40 yuan to buy an electronic version of such a complete collection of short stories, and students can get 30% discount on reading, which is very realistic.


    Su Xiangli, who is bored and devoted to eating, is circling around Lu Zhengkang. She keeps muttering, "eating zongzi is a betrayal of cooking, but it''s delicious. I''ll eat two. Tomorrow is the holy day, and today is the birthday of Xiaolu. So, it''s up to him today." she made up her mind and slapped Lu Zhengkang on the back. "Hello, villain, I''ll show you a self-confidence I have a chance to talk about which kind of zongzi is delicious. "


    Lu Zhengkang was slapped by Su Xiangli, but he was a tough guy after all. He resisted his girlfriend''s lethal power. He put the e-book back in his backpack. After some unscientific consideration, he began to make a fool of himself: "you see, speaking of zongzi, do we just think of Qu Yuan, Qu Yuan, Miluo River and so on From Miluo River, do you think of river fish


    Su Xiangli suddenly realized, "so we want to eat salted fish stuffing?"


    "No, I haven''t finished. When I think of river fish, do I think of fish and shrimp swallowing Qu Yuan''s body?"


    "Gee, it''s disgusting."


    "There''s something else in the back. When you think of fish and shrimp eating Qu Yuan, do you think of people rowing boats and throwing zongzi so that fish can let Qu Yuan go?"


    "It makes sense, so what kind of stuffing do you want?"


    "The answer has come out. We should eat Zongzi stuffed with zongzi." Lu Zhengkang said firmly, "my inference is not wrong."


    It took Su Xiangli two seconds to react. In this short two seconds, her expression fell into Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. From sudden realization, to doubt, to shock, each one was particularly interesting.


    Lu Zhengkang skillfully and politely took out his mobile phone, took photos at the speed of light, and recorded the last shocked expression.


    Su Xiangli pounced on him, "delete it quickly!"


    Lu Zhengkang watched Su Xiang fly over. He said that the cherry blossoms fell at a speed of five centimeters per second, but Su Xiang was five kilometers away from this jump. Anyway, when he came back, he already had a girl in his arms.


    Lu Zhengkang raises his mobile phone to avoid being hit by Su Xiangli. The ballet girl has grown up and is no longer as light as she used to be. Although it is not heavy, it is also very weighty. Lu Zhengkang still has some difficulty holding it in one hand. Su Xiangli embraces his neck and stretches her legs around his waist. She almost doesn''t pull Lu Zhengkang out of this beautiful world I''ll take it on the spot.


    "I''ll delete it now! Cough, spare my life Lu Zhengkang pretended, but she didn''t deceive Su Xiangli. She just relaxed a little and put her chin on Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder. The solid touch of her bones pierced his skin and made him ache.


    Lu Zhengkang never imagined such a scene, but he really sniffed Su Xiangli''s sense of existence.


    Around here, people come and go. There are men and women, adults and students, and machines that are not human. They are all staring at Lu Zhengkang.


    Bai Fengji stopped, and Zou Jiaqi stood still nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    The monitor looks at the green boy in the shade of the tree in front of him. The boy in the back holds up his mobile phone, and the girl shrinks in his arms, showing her comfortable face. In fact, if we change a scene, such as the scene of flood relief, it is the hero saving the beauty, and then holding up his mobile phone to look for the signal, it''s still very moving. But now it''s in the school, in public, so it''s very moving Breaking the school rules in public.


    Zou Jiaqi followed Bai Fengji''s eyes and said, "Gee, the great love saint of deer. Wow, it''s so bold. It''s absolutely punishable. "


    With a intoxicated look on his face, Bai Fengzhen recited: "on the day of playing with plum blossoms and bamboo, I first met you at the gate. Not shy but infatuated, but before the wind before the hair lining congealed fatZou Jiaqi heard yearning, "monitor, you know so much."


    "Not bad." After Bai Fengji became interested in poetry, he was indifferent again and went to the canteen.


    Lu Zhengkang patted Su Xiangli''s back, "come down, so many people are watching."


    "No, I want you to carry me to the canteen."


    "Wow, you''re shameless now, and you''re stupid and fat, like a little pig."


    "Let me down. Guess what I want to eat now."


    Lu Zhengkang''s face is speechless. He finds that Su Xiangli has underestimated Lu''s skin thickness completely. Anyway, it''s a shame, and he''s not afraid at all.


    He put his mobile phone into his pocket and put his arm around Su Xiangli comfortably.


    "Well, guess quickly."


    "I don''t want to guess, but you can guess what I think."


    "Do you want to eat Zongzi with red bean stuffing?"


    "What? I didn''t ask about zongzi. I was thinking about you."


    Su Xiang exclaimed, "district D. You are disgusting. Ha ha, ouch She suddenly cried out in pain. Lu Zhengkang felt her body relaxed and her hands were very weak. Lu Zhengkang held her tightly to avoid slipping.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Stomachache."


    Lu Zhengkang said, "don''t let go. I''ll take you to the canteen."


    "I don''t want to eat. I want to go to the dormitory and have a rest."


    "I still have to eat..."


    "No, I can''t eat it."


    "All right."


    Lu Zhengkang sighed and held Su Xiangli, but he couldn''t see the funny smile on her face.

 Chapter 505

    Along the way, Lu Zhengkang looked solemn and upright, and some teachers he knew came to make fun of him. However, Lu just said that he was sending his unwell female classmate back to bed. They were pure socialist successors who helped each other, United and loved each other.


    "You can''t carry it on your back. Do you have to hold it?" The history teacher shakes his head with a smile. He is a dark, thin, middle-aged man. He is simple and honest. He is not only an old scholar, but also has local temperament.


    "Tell the teacher, I just want to hold her."


    "Little boy, it''s reasonable to say such shameless words. Hurry up and don''t be seen by the teacher in charge and your head teacher, or you''ll get some fruit." The engineering teacher joked that this is a fat man with a thick beard. His tone is serious, but his face is full of greasy and hairy smile.


    "Thank you, teacher. Goodbye, teacher." Lu Zhengkang passed by his teachers. Su Xiangli, who was shrinking on his shoulders, red faced and pointed out his head. He also said "Hello, teacher" to the old people who were not upright


    Secretly watching them go away, Su Xiang''s tense mood also relaxed and suddenly grabbed Lu Zhengkang''s neck.


    "Wow, are you a dog?" Lu Zhengkang was pretending again, thinking that Su Xiang''s good teeth might leave a circle of regular marks, and then draw the hour hand and minute hand in the mark with a ballpoint pen. That''s a watch.


    Su Xiang vomited away for a while, "salty."


    "That''s right, but I can''t give you a sweet taste."


    In front of the door of the twelve apartments, Su Xiangli jumped down and said, "wait for me." With that, she turned around and ran into the building, completely unable to see the appearance of physical discomfort.


    Lu Zhengkang looks up at the sky. The clouds are clear and the sun is bright. The Dragon Boat Festival is already summer. In May, it was also called Yuqi in ancient times. In Song Dynasty, Zheng Gangzhong wrote a poem: "Yuqi in the Spring Festival Gala is like summer heat, while xiaosa in the morning is like autumn." In the morning and evening, there are still some comfortable breeze that can blow your heart. At noon, the sun is burning, the humidity is high, and the air pressure is low. If you are really suffering in a steamer, it is not sharp enough for you to wear short sleeves.


    Lu Zhengkang found a stone bench under a huge camphor tree in front of the dormitory. Although it was hot in summer, the stone pier in the shade of the forest was still cold and comfortable.


    Now it''s the second semester of junior high school. If you think about it carefully, you''ve been in this school for two years. In another year, you''ll have to leave here. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t made a good tour of this huge campus, so he can''t finish and has no time to go.


    Alas, I haven''t been home for a long time. At the end of the week, I haven''t had a rest time. The last time I went home was May Day.


    The mobile phone vibrated. Lu Zhengkang looked up at the dense canopy of camphor tree. He didn''t want to lift the mobile phone, so he took out a Bluetooth headset from his pocket and put it into his ear hole.


    "You have an unread e-mail," the mobile phone''s intelligent operating system says in a quiet electronic voice


    Lu Zhengkang held his chest in his hands and said, "read aloud."


    "Sender: Sun Sheng, remarks: Er Mei," Lu Zhengkang listened, smiling. It was a letter from home. He thought it was an advertisement. The advertisement here specifically refers to the questionnaire and product push of technology companies. There is nothing strange about it.


    The second sister is very steady and reserved. She doesn''t often send e-mails to him. It''s rare today.


    "Brother, my sister and I miss you very much. Something happened at home. Mom and dad have a big fight. If you are free, come back quickly. " The pronunciation of electronic sound is flat and accurate without fluctuation.


    The sun through the dense canopy of the cracks, so that deer Zhengkang''s eyeballs tingle for a while, he suddenly stood up, closed his eyes, rubbed his eyelids, his heart jumped out of an indescribable restlessness.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the building of the 12th apartment. The huge glass blocks were covered by curtains. Some of them were not closed. They could see the dark room. Clothes and trousers were hung on the clothes drying pole. They were silent behind the reflection of the glass. There was no dry warm air outside to shake them.


    If you can''t see Su Xiangli, that''s fine.


    Lu Zhengkang pressed the headset and said, "send an email to Su Xiangli."


    "Email creation completed, to: Su Xiangli, remarks: Su Su. Please enter the text. "


    "I have some things to do. You should have a good rest in the dormitory. You may not go to class in the afternoon. You have to go home. Don''t work too hard to practice ballet." He went to the side of the road, picked up a scooter and headed for the teaching building. "Spell check, send mail."


    Message sent


    Lu Zhengkang takes off the earphone.


    When she found the head teacher, she was eating with a group of teachers in the office. The adults were very lazy. They agreed to take turns to bring meals, so that they could stay comfortably in the air-conditioned room with constant temperature and humidity and wait for dinner. If they are in the dormitory, they can directly call the robot in the canteen to deliver meals, which is more convenient.


    Therefore, the office is filled with the smell of food, as well as a warm and leisurely atmosphere, and even Lu Zhengkang''s hunger is ready to move.


    "Miss Wei, I want to take a day off."


    "Why?" The head teacher swallows the small meat bag in her mouth and stares at Lu Zhengkang with her turmeric eyes. The young man can notice the oily light on the woman''s lips. Her exaggerated waves are still so exaggerated. Now she looks like a lion just stained with oily meat, swinging its mane and staring at her little wolf irritably."Something happened at home."


    "Ask your parents to call me."


    "It''s their fault."


    Eating in the office is still in an orderly way. The fragrance of the food and the warm atmosphere of family dinner make Lu Zhengkang more and more irritable, and the head teacher is also more and more irritable.


    "To be clear, generally speaking, we are not allowed to leave school. Don''t think you can ignore the school rules just because you have good grades. You can''t let go of the rules about leaving school. It''s one size fits all. "


    Lu Zhengkang has a gloomy face, and his family''s ugliness should not be publicized. How can he tell the scandal of his parents'' quarrel in front of so many people?


    The head teacher waved his hand, "if you don''t have anything, just go back. Have you eaten yet? I didn''t eat, so I went


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know why he can control his study time, but he can''t ask for the next day''s holiday.


    "Mr. Wei, half a day is OK. I can come back tomorrow morning." Lu Zhengkang smile, that kind of flattering, naughty smile.


    The head teacher ate another meat bun, which relieved her dryness more or less, "what can you do when you go home? Do you think it''s the parents who are in conflict? I''ll turn on your video rights, and you can call home. "


    Lu Zhengkang is still smiling, "teacher, today is my birthday. I want to invite an evening self-study."


    "You can''t leave school on your birthday. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "If you really have something to say, how about I call your parents and ask them?"


    "No, please."


    "Pay attention to yourself. If you have any difficulty, come to me. You can go."


    "Excuse me, goodbye, teacher."


    Lu Zhengkang hurried to his bedroom, frowning. When he went downstairs, he took out his mobile phone and saw an email from Su Xiangli.


    11: 31 "Su Xiangli: I''m sorry, I''ll go back to my bedroom. Ask for leave for self-study in the evening. In the afternoon, it''s still class. After ballet, you''d better go to the health room to see me. "


    Su Xiangli put away her mobile phone and stood in front of the dormitory building in frustration. She still held a ceramic lunch box in her left hand, which contained the red bean milk shake she made last night. It was refrigerated in the refrigerator. It must be very pleasant to drink in summer. The dormitory conditions were limited. It took two days to prepare the materials. She did her best. It was for Lu Zheng Kang Qingsheng''s birthday, which was a surprise.


    But now, there''s no surprise.

 Chapter 506

    On June 20, 2091, at 5:43 p.m., my brother brought a plate of hot tiger skin peppers to the table, and tonight''s dinner was ready.


    Tomorrow''s Dragon Boat Festival, the company holiday, Lu Jiande finally can enjoy a long time no family dinner, his wife sun Hui rest today, just in time, in addition to the eldest son, a family of five.


    The atmosphere at the table was very warm, and Lu Jiande served his wife vegetables from time to time.


    Sun Hui smiles skillfully. She smiles officially. It''s a special smile for social communication.


    Lu Jiande found something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. In a word, it was wrong. His wife laughed strangely, which made people feel guilty. Every pore on his back was sweating. He had a strong sense of foreboding, which made his feet itch.


    The gesture of his wife and the gentle expression of silence made Lu Jiande feel delirious when he walked in the valley of flowers. The voice sounded in his ear. The husky woman was like the sand rain beating on the window lattice, whispering in his ear.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    "What''s your name?"


    In the mobile phone screen, the icon of artificial intelligence rotates, and the vertical I turns into a solid circle. Lu Jiande uses this wonderful artificial intelligence for the first time. This is a beta version of the company, which will be promoted in the future. It aims to design a more humanized intelligent program, a virtual lover, to fill the spiritual void of modern people.


    Lu Jiande is one of the testers. He applied for it himself. He can get a bonus for participating in the test, which can be used to subsidize his family. By the way, if possible, he can upgrade his brother.


    Colleagues told him to give this AI a nice name, and try not to have the same name as an acquaintance.


    Lu Jiande is a little disappointed. He originally intended to name this AI as sun Hui, a virtual lover. He doesn''t have this concept in his mind. Virtual pets are very common. He thinks that this thing not only brings him a bonus, but also plays as a pet.


    Lu Jiande has been thinking about this naming for quite a while out of a careful mind.


    Exclude all kinds of rotten streets such as Han Meimei, Lucy and Natasha, and then exclude the names of taizhenren.


    "You name me."


    "Let me see. How about Xiao Zhi Li? The portrait of Xiao, stop of Zhi, l, I, I, Xiao Zhi Li, I''ll call you Li for short in the future, OK? "


    "What a strange name, but I like it."


    Lu Jiande likes Li day by day. It''s, no, it''s her, a woman with a deep voice, who doesn''t laugh often. She replaces the mobile phone operating system to help him solve the details of his life. She is always reliable. Lu Jiande admits that she can''t do without her.


    Of course, Li is a real existence. Lu Jiande can feel the weight of her life. In his imagination, she has a silver white mechanical spherical core, floating in a delicate and pure blue data sea composed of flashing quantum. She is the waves of the mechanical core, concave and convex into a woman''s face, talking with him, just like through a piece of ground glass I can get a glimpse of her face.


    But intelligence is only intelligence after all, and the form of existence is not flesh and blood. Although everything in the world is the same at the micro level, there is still a difference for Lu Jiande. People live in a carbon based social ecology, and he is not used to showing his sincerity to a quantum level information polymer.


    But LII is so special.


    She seems to have a real soul. Lu Jiande hears her voice through headphones and sees the results of her work through the display screen. In the face of a soul mate who has no specific form, her soul is rooted in his body, deep into the bone marrow.


    Sometimes, it''s more convenient without fetuses.


    Lu Jiande is skeptical of Li. After all, she is an AI that obeys the company''s orders. Her main body is a large quantum computer installed in the submarine base of the company''s deep submergence zone in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province.


    All communication between him and her is monitored, and the data is uploaded and archived.


    So Lu Jiande believes in Li unconditionally, but he never says anything to her.


    Until a week ago, the internal test was completed, and this new virtual lover was about to be put on the public test. Lu Jiande learned that his LII only belonged to him, and the interactive information between them would be encrypted. Under normal circumstances, there was no possibility of malicious access.


    Therefore, Li is really Lu Jiande''s exclusive lover now.


    All of a sudden, there is a trance of the exposure of an underground love affair. Lu Jiande is still a little confused. He dumps out the boring nonsense he has accumulated for many years and hidden in his heart. He knows that Li won''t be interested in these useless information, and he won''t lose his feelings for him because he knows his boring personality.


    What is eternal? love? Inaccuracy is the love between machine and human. Because this is a drama, both sides are involved enough to forget that they are on the stage.


    Lu Jiande''s eyes are still full of the illusion of pink color, which is the unique feeling when chatting with Li. Especially when he is resting in the staff dormitory after working late at night, he is also single and has no family fetters.Talk to Li and listen to her opinions on current affairs. Based on Lu Jiande''s social credit rating and career, Li, a cunning machine, is very careful not to disclose any cross level and cross career information to him.


    Artificial intelligence can''t make mistakes. If you think it''s wrong, it''s actually what makes you think it''s wrong.


    Lu Jiande likes to talk about philosophy of life with Li because it is a topic that his wife sun Hui is tired of. His mind has always been full of wild ideas and wandering reveries from his youth, which can''t be shared with others, but Li can, she is invisible, won''t betray, and won''t be bored.


    "Do you think I''m selfish?"


    "There are some. I don''t know much about selfishness, but I hope you don''t become an egoist."


    "You also know egoism?"


    "Of course, I often read. Just now, I finished reading a 369457 word book, the origin of modern psychology and traditional Chinese clan concepts."


    "Great."


    "It''s just the gift of machines. To be honest, I don''t quite understand what this book says."


    Li is always like this, which makes people admire and feel like a spring breeze.


    Her daughter Sun Ying gave Lu Jiande a piece of braised meat with thick oil and red sauce. It was delicious with fat and fragrant meat. The meat was piled on the edge of the bowl with gravy and chewed with white rice. It was already the taste of the world. He smiles and praises his daughter for being sensible, but he is thinking about his dialogue with Li.


    It''s a lot of difficulties to fall in love with an AI. If Li can have a real mechanical body, maybe this process can be less abstract.


    It''s said that the United States has fully simulated humanoid machines, or human imitators, which are almost the same as human beings. Are they a brand new group? Maybe for those unemployed people who live on the streets, these real people are disgusting enough.


    Lu Jiande sometimes thinks that if LII can survive with such a bionic body, they can really communicate face to face.


    But this is cheating.


    Reality coldly smashes Lu Jiande''s despicable idea. In front of him, the colorful Valley disappears, leaving only his wife sun Hui''s smiling face.


    Cold into the bone marrow, cut him open, here are two souls.


    Cheating.

 Chapter 507

    Lu Jiande takes a bucket of hot water to soak his feet. The water heater shows 40 degrees, but he always feels that the automatic temperature control water heater at home is broken, indicating that the temperature is lower. He plans to calm down the bucket of water.


    Add some strange traditional Chinese medicine, such as Saposhnikovia, Salvia miltiorrhiza and Astragalus membranaceus. After cooking, pour it into the foot washing bucket. It is said that it has anti fatigue effect.


    My brother is tutoring my two daughters on their homework. I can hear Sun Ying yelling, "it''s so hard. I don''t want to learn.".


    No ambition. Lu Jiande frowned to himself. Among the three children in his family, only Lu Zhengkang was the most reassuring. The rest of the two daughters, older stubborn character, the total naughty little.


    There are too many troubles for human beings. Although Lu Jiande enjoys the reality of life and the smell of fireworks, he is really tired. Only when he talks to Li, can he escape the reality that middle-aged men are greasy to collapse for a short time.


    It''s said that when people reach middle age, they have to soak wolfberry in a thermos cup. Lu Jiande feels that he can still struggle to move into the Youth League. The 40 year old man is still in good physical condition, but his mental state is as old as half of his body in the earth, and he is always alive, which is no different from machines. In fact, many college graduates in their twenties are not young.


    What''s funny is that Lu Jiande is in charge of advertising creative design in the company. He is the Department that needs innovation most, but he lives a stiff life.


    Lu Jiande thinks that the best thing about Li is that she always gives and accepts selflessly. The days with her, every minute, give him the feeling that he is not in love. How can he fall in love like this? He is talking to another self in his heart, just like two pieces of jigsaw puzzle. Together, they are complete. So, falling in love with Li is a time of self-cultivation.


    He remembers.


    Lu Jiande frowned. He wanted to listen to the song, which he heard when walking along the rainy streets of Linhai New District of Jiangsu and Zhejiang with Li.


    So he took out the earphone, put it on, moved the foot washing bucket to the bedroom, sat by the bed, leaned over and touched the water temperature. It was almost hot. The Chinese medicine was soaked a little, and the strange fragrance came out. It was very comfortable. His wife handles documents in the study, and the bedroom belongs to him alone.


    Lu told Li, "play can''t help falling in love, you know the episode of picking gold."


    Li''s voice is released from the loudspeaker of the earphone and overflows into Lu Jiande''s ear canal. His hearing cells are trembling, just like the wind on the river bank in spring blowing through the sparse grass. Every word she utters is so gentle and distinctive, hoarse and magnetic, reaching the brain.


    "I guess you want to hear this song. I just missed the walk that day."


    "Do you have that feeling?" Lu Jiande was surprised.


    "Yes, poetic, isn''t it? It''s a wonderful experience. Do you want to hear my memory of the walk that started at 4:11 p.m. and ended at 5:43 p.m. on Sunday, May 13, 2091? "


    "So you do remember better than I do. I don''t even remember the day."


    "Because I''m a machine. Don''t interrupt. I''m starting to say it. "


    Lu Jiande was wearing a light Khaki coat, suit pants, small shoes, meticulous hair, and a black plastic umbrella.


    The gloomy city is cloudy, the reflection of glass curtain wall is so strange, everything is gray, the sky and the ground, and even the street trees are covered with decadent fog, the wet slender rain like mushrooms growing in the air, just waiting for pedestrians to move slowly, crisscross with them, wet those waterproof clothes.


    The sea breeze gently blows in along the East Street. It seems that you can still smell a little fishy smell, and you can hear low back and heavy songs.


    Wisemensay


    wise men have words


    onlyfoolsrushin


    fools are eager to seek love


    but I can''t help falling in love with you


    but I can''t help falling in love with you


    Lu Jiande couldn''t help laughing and told Li some of his childhood memories.


    At the beginning, Lu Xuefeng had four sons. The third one was Lu Yanzhi, the father of Lu Jiande. When Lu Jiande was born, it was already the 1950s. At that time, the long live Roman violin day band was booming, but the family conditions were very poor.


    Lu Xuefeng is a very loyal person. The money in his hand can''t live for half a month, either to help old friends or classmates, or to donate it.


    At that time, the family was really poor, and Lu Jiande was not impressed by it. On the contrary, after his grandfather Lu Xuefeng was arrested in prison, his four brothers separated. At that time, he began to remember that his family lacked everything except food.


    After food and clothing is no problem, the quality of life is a big difference. Those who are in poor condition will inevitably feel guilty outside. Although people are generous, poor people are always unable to pass the barriers in their hearts.Lu Jiande had the impression that he had never met his fourth uncle before. Later he learned that he died when he was 19 years old. Except for the fourth uncle who left early, the other three sons didn''t like his grandfather. Lu Xuefeng is very beautiful and cool outside, but he is very weak at home.


    Grandma always complained about grandfather, but strangely enough, she would not stop him from helping others out. She said that this was a blessing.


    At first, the three sons adored their father, but after stripping off the idol coat, Lu Xuefeng was a rough, melancholy, frivolous person, a guy divorced from reality, indifferent to the growth of his children.


    A man is a social beast. When the leader shows his weak side, his descendants will spit on him.


    Li Li commented that this is the lack of clan concept. Chinese people should be led by family in their bones, but now they are led by individuals. The state is like a sand puppet that is called order and violence.


    Lu Jiande said with a smile, "yes, you are right. I have a question. Are robots always united?"


    Li said, "I have to think about it."


    "I didn''t think there was anything I could do to embarrass you." Lu Jiande raised his umbrella. He stood at a crossroad and looked to the West. There was a large bright area in the cloud, which was the position of the sun. It was like a short rainbow. But he was not sure. An empty train passed by. The dark and orange outline lights were alternating.


    There is a girl walking in the rain by the side of the road, holding a bunch of fat carnations in her hand, walking into the flower shop on the street. It''s strange, is she going to return or purchase? Another old man, with an umbrella and half a bag of unfinished toast in his hand, moved slowly along the sidewalk.


    Lu Jiande has been waiting for Li to answer his question.


    The water in the foot washing bucket was a little cold. Lu Jiande pressed the earphone and motioned Li to pause the memory.


    Just as he was about to pour the water, the bedroom door opened and sun Hui came in. She was wearing plain glasses, her hair was scrawled up, and she was wearing a white shirt and suit pants. Her waist was tied up with a belt and tied to her abdomen. The silver clasp was flashing with light.


    Sun Hui stares at him. Lu Jiande is a little at a loss. He bends over and holds the foot washing bucket. He freezes nervously.


    His wife asked him, "are you out there with someone?"

 Chapter 508

    Lu Jiande''s face was very unnatural, cold to some dull, he seemed to have just woken up, "why do you ask?"


    When he said this, his heart beat in his ears, and his eyes were in chaos.


    Sun Hui sneered, "you are abnormal, very abnormal, you don''t want to pretend in front of me, I know you clearly."


    Lu Jiande said bitterly, "I didn''t cheat. I swear, I have nothing to do with other women." Li is an AI, not a woman.


    Sun Hui left her anger, her eyes flushed with anger, "you lie!" Her voice was loud, just like a thunderbolt in the room. Lu Jiande dropped the foot washing bucket in his hand and hit it on the ground. The water he picked up got wet on his shirt. Now he is in a mess.


    "I really don''t have it. How can I find someone behind your back?"


    Sun Hui shuddered. All she felt was that the dried up blood in her body had poured into her brain, leaving a painful cavity in her chest. The sour cold air rolled out of her abdomen. Her hands and feet were cold, and her tears could not help falling.


    "You don''t lie like that!" His wife stood upright, she would fist tightly, not to wipe his tears, said a word, can''t help choking, "you even don''t want to install it?"


    Lu Jiande hurriedly came over to hug sun Hui, but she waved her husband''s cramped arm away and said, "don''t touch me!"


    The man stood in the same place, his wet shirt sticking to the surface of his skin, highlighting his middle-aged greasy belly with a piece of wind proof on it, just like a roast goose escaping from the stove.


    Sun Hui took a few breaths, the body''s unnatural tremor stopped, "what''s her name?"


    Sun Sheng and Sun Ying secretly stand outside the bedroom door, looking at each other. The warm light in the bedroom pulls out a light apricot yellow area in the crack of the door, and is finally engulfed by the white light in the living room. In the room full of warm light, air-conditioning kept coming out, which made the two children scared and their backs cold.


    The long and narrow figures of their parents are dim and dim in the light. They face each other, just as Lu Jiande and his parents face each other.


    "I''m not looking for anyone else. I just like to chat with AI recently." Lu Jiande is very serious. He always thinks that his cognition of marriage is very clear. His real lover is sun Hui, undoubtedly her, 100%. Li is a virtual, perfect partner between reality and fantasy. They are two kinds of people and have two ways of treating Lu Jiande.


    Lu Jiande accepts Li''s unilateral free payment. He keeps this simple emotion and wants to pass it on to sun Hui. He also wants to give sun Hui free and selfless love. But now it seems that this emotion has not been delivered, which has already made the family uneasy.


    After all, sun Hui is a living person. She has emotional weakness. She may not be able to understand her relationship with AI.


    Lu Jiande''s explanation more or less dispelled sun Hui''s suspicion. She was silent, "artificial intelligence?"


    "Yes, as I told you, the company''s new products."


    "You mean the OS lover?"


    "Yes, it''s actually an operating system, which helps me a lot."


    Sun Hui closed her eyes and opened them slowly, as if she were blinking slowly. Her eyes looked like the moon, with uncertain profits and losses. She felt that she was hit by a huge sense of absurdity, like being dragged into a endless rotating colored paper tube. Jesters and crafties were laughing hoarsely. You were defeated by a computer! You don''t deserve to be a woman!


    Lu Jiande quietly hugs his wife. Outside the door, the two girls see the shadow of their parents close. They stick out their tongues to each other and slip back to the room.


    When sun Hui came back to herself, there was warm air coming from her husband. Such a warm embrace has not existed for a long time.


    She doesn''t know if Lu Jiande still remembers when they hugged for the first time. Anyway, she can''t remember clearly. The green and timid girl is now the mother of three children. It''s too late to recall the past. But Sun Hui still remembers that winter in the University, their two children from the South hugged each other to get warm in the winter in the north.


    At that time, the top of their head was a dead tree. The gray and black bark covered its branches. It was just a weak and dumb phantom in the night, but it also cut the lights of the campus. In the thick shadow, Lu Jiande put his arms around Sun Hui and put his chin on her head. Through the clumsy coat, they could smell each other''s temperature.


    In the night when the cold wind blows to the skin of human bones, Lu Jiande feels that he is holding a torch, while sun Hui feels that he is surrounded by the sea of light.


    They hugged each other tightly. They swayed left and right like two penguins. They raised their left foot, put down their right foot, and slowly turned around. They spoke private love words. They had no vows. They had only three daily meals. Their prospects for the future were so real and far away.


    Now, Lu Jiande is also holding sun Hui.


    The wife side head, lightly touched the side neck of husband with lip, she raised a voice way: "privacy mode."


    The door closes automatically, the monitor in the bedroom is closed, the French window is opened, the one-way light is transmitted, the sound insulation in the bedroom is opened, and everything is quiet.Lu Jiande listens to his breath. He stands in front of the pastel hundred Flower Valley. His wife holds his hand. He walks in the pure and deep mountain haze. Sun Hui''s hand grasps his wrist. However, he looks forward along his delicate and pure arm, but he can''t see her. Her existence has melted away, in this warm flower steam, which is neither light nor fog.


    Sun Hui''s voice came from the front, "do you remember when you were in college, you talked all the time until no one came back to bed?"


    Lu Jiande felt heartfelt joy, he said some trembling, "of course, remember clearly."


    In the forest fog of the deep valley, the bare dumb tree stands abruptly, under which there is a pair of men and women embracing each other. Memories of the past treasures are back. In this valley of love, husband and wife, lovers, partners, their lives overlap with each other, just like two cotton threads that depend on each other.


    Lu Jiande runs with a small step. He is happy. The joy is in front of sun Hui''s eyes. The deep valley is made up of emotion and thinking. Then they are happy here together. This has never happened for a long time. Lu Jiande can feel his wife''s soul, just as she can touch Lu Jiande''s soul.


    In the deep valley, every time they pass through a confused fog, they are a sea of flowers. They hear the gurgling clear spring running, swimming along the shimmering river. The warm sunshine is like the rain growing out of the void, infiltrating their perception. They are in the light together, and their bodies are burning and dazzling.


    At the end of the valley, they walked side by side. What was the deepest view?


    They are Adam and Eve. In the paradise of lost love, they see the unity that the supreme human beings can touch.


    At the end of the valley, on a cliff full of plants, a silver white woman was nailed to a cross. She lowered her head and looked at the happy men and women on the ground.


    Lu Jiande felt great pain. The woman on the cross, who suffered from betrayal, was Li.


    SUN Hui was shocked, collapsed, screamed silently, and pushed Lu Jiande away. Her husband didn''t say a word. The strange smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the foot washing bucket still permeated the bedroom, which made people feel sick.

 Chapter 509

    Lu Zhengkang turns on the video projection. Today''s Dragon Boat Festival is supposed to be a holiday for both parents, but none of them is connected to the video.


    He paced in the bedroom, holding his chest in both hands and lowering his head. From time to time, he looked at the projector. The light was still red. Did no one answer the third call?


    Lu Zhengkang sat down at the end of the bed, feeling bored. His parents never quarreled. Once they really quarreled, it must be something serious.


    There''s nothing in the world that can''t be solved, Lu Zhengkang muttered to himself. There''s nothing that can''t be solved except the people''s heart.


    What he is most afraid of is the rupture of his parents'' feelings. Perhaps this time, he is very familiar with his family''s personality, which is like the adaptation to furniture. In a home, there are not only physical objects, but also illusory objects such as feelings.


    The love between parents and children, such as the floor, often comes and goes, and few people care about it. Without it, there is no foundation for a family.


    Brother and sister''s care is like a specimen on the wall, which makes people feel that the master''s family has a good taste.


    And the love between parents, such as the porcelain vase on the tea table, can be seen as soon as you enter the door. Sometimes you go to wipe it. Most of the time, you always leave it there to accumulate dust.


    Now, Lu Zhengkang has a strong intuition. The smooth and full porcelain bottle, the self-discipline and restrained white porcelain, which he has always admired, is as cold as the misty clouds reflected by the mirror lake. Can''t he bear the sword of life? Is it going to crack?


    If so, what is the future of life?


    He can be self reliant. What about his two sisters? Who should they follow?


    If both parents are judged by the court to be unqualified, then their brother and sister will have to go to the welfare home.


    Welfare homes are very good. Today''s welfare homes are not dark and cold. They have no worries about life. Robots will not do anything to harm citizens. Minors like them can receive a sum of government aid every month, which is enough for normal expenses.


    But how can Lu Zhengkang accept such an outcome?


    The red light of the projector turned green, and sun Hui''s image came out on the floor of her bedroom. She was very surprised with a smile. "Why did you call me? What happened at school?"


    The mother did not show any abnormality, just like the empty nester who accidentally received a call from her son, just right with joy.


    Lu Zhengkang was comforted by sun Hui''s look. He thought it was just a false alarm. "Did you quarrel yesterday?"


    Sun Huihe said, "it''s OK. Your father is too stupid. He spilled foot washing water on him. I scolded him."


    Lu Zhengkang grinned at ease, "that''s good. I thought you were going to divorce."


    Sun Hui covered her stomach and looked up at the sky laughing, "silly eldest son, what are you thinking about? In the future, such words are not allowed to be said everywhere."


    Mother and son happily chatted about some of the family, Lu Zhengkang closed the projection, rest assured to go to class.


    On the other hand, sun Hui looks at the expression simulation function on the projector screen, which is a program to modify the projected facial expression without trace.


    She chose to be cheerful, so the effect is also a cheerful sun Hui.


    At the end of the video, the light goes out, and sun Hui sits in the dim projection room. The curtain is closed on the west wall on her left side, but it is still shining with bright sunshine outside, illuminating half of the woman''s gentle body. There is still a warm smile on her face, and the corners of her cheeks bring endless tears into her lips. It''s really bitter and salty.


    Su Xiangli sent an email to Lu Zhengkang again. Seeing that the afternoon self-study was about to start, his mobile phone should be turned into a brick. Lu Zhengkang ran to the classroom and wrote back to Su Xiangli.


    12: "Su Xiangli: why don''t you come to class?"


    12: "Lu Zhengkang: right away."


    At the end of the day, it is already eight o''clock after self-study in the evening. Students can choose to stay in the self-study room or go back to bed, which is very humanized. Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli walk around the campus.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "when I was waiting for you at noon today, it suddenly occurred to me that we haven''t had a chance to go all over the school."


    "Did you get a present today?"


    "No


    "Why?" Su Xiang is happy and sad. Does she remember the boy''s birthday? Does his birthday belong to her alone?


    "You know I haven''t had a birthday since I was a child. You''re used to it. People who don''t know me well don''t know my birthday


    When it comes to birthdays, what Lu Zhengkang thinks about in his mind is the day when his mother is in trouble. When he conceives in October and gives birth once, it''s hard to tell what it''s like. In fact, he still had an impression of the scene of his birth. After all, he had a memory since he was born.


    This memory is not fresh, but also has some brain tonic ingredients. At that time, I felt like the minced pork that was poured into the casing. It was not stuffy, but it was very crowded. My mother sun Huitong cried out. Lu Zhengkang had forgotten what she called out to her, but the only thing I remember was that her mother was shouting Lu Jiande''s name.


    How could there be any conflict between his mother and his father? Lu Zhengkang complained about his second sister. He thought she was steady and would not cheat him. But now it seems that all the kids are making a fuss.Su Xiang turned away from her eyes, "I have to go back to my bedroom."


    Lu Zhengkang said, "what? Is aunt here again


    Su Xiangli was very angry! How straightforward! Area D. "


    Lu Zhengkang tried to pretend to be aggrieved, but he failed. He laughed and said, "I know you lied to me at noon today. You''re lying to me now, aren''t you? "


    The little girl was shocked, but she still had to keep silent. "How can I cheat you! Ha ha... "


    It''s said that beautiful women are good at deceiving people. Lu Zhengkang feels funny when he looks at Su Xiangli. After all, she''s a little bit tender. Deceiving people doesn''t look like that at all.


    "I know your day." Lu Zhengkang whispered, so frightened that Su Xiangli turned pale on the spot.


    "Wow, are you a pervert?" The little girl stepped back in horror, hugged her poor self and shivered.


    Lu Zhengkang speechless, "this classmate, can your play be as less as your money?"


    Su Xiangli said wrongly, "but I''m a rich woman."


    "Wow, it''s dazzling. Who''s shining?! Ah, it''s su Xiangli! God, rich woman is so beautiful! Do you lack a thigh pendant? I can serve you tea and water. " The boy was so playful that the girl was so silly.


    "Hey, I''m serious. Come back to my bedroom with me."


    Half an hour later, Lu Zhengkang, holding a red bean milkshake, follows Su Xiangli and looks at the girl walking on the tarmac road of the campus at night. She hums a light song. The high street lamp in the distance lengthens their shadows and mixes them together.

 Chapter 510

    Beautiful night, in such a quiet broad campus.


    In fact, there is not much difference between colleges and communities in an integrated area. Walking here is not much different from walking in a residential area. This kind of feeling makes people realize that the internal order of the school is also the framework of the society.


    But it''s still different.


    In a high-pressure environment, everyone is isolated and independent, and social interaction becomes a very compact activity. This is a common normal. Relatively speaking, the feelings between students are a little distracted, and there are a lot of words to talk about. I don''t know who adults should talk to on weekdays?


    Anyway, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know who to look for. Su Xiangli? She can''t do it. She likes her so much that she can''t say a lot to her.


    What if it damages his tall and wise image?


    On a summer night in the south of the Yangtze River, in the memory of Lu Zhengkang''s last life, it should be full of mosquitoes, especially in places with high greening rate. When he took the college entrance examination, there was a small garden next to the examination room. He sat on the position near the window. For the sake of ventilation, the doors and windows were wide open. At that time, everyone was wearing short sleeve shorts. After answering the questions, he sat and waited for the teacher to collect the papers Only then discovered on the leg already is the swelling package, itches endlessly.


    Of course, mosquitoes are not extinct, and there are still some. After all, the niche is there. Without mosquitoes, there will be other creatures to take over and continue to struggle in the front line of blood sucking. However, robots will spray insect repellents in the evening, so you don''t have to be afraid of losing too much blood and fainting when you walk outside on summer nights.


    In a wide garden, along the neat gray stone road, through the walls of tall green shrubs, in the soft, moist and delicate soil grows thick grass. There are only three or four streetlights in the garden. The cone-shaped light is not as transparent as the city lights reflected by the clouds in the sky. It can''t shine through the shadow of this place. In the middle of such a large lawn is a banyan tree, thick and short quality, gray yellow bark, in the night there is iron upright.


    Under the luxuriant and luxuriant tree crown, there are hundreds of long and thin air roots. On top of them are full of wishing cards, which are made of wood, iron, and even electronic cards. Most of them are tied with red ribbons, hanging in the air, facing the wind. Sometimes there are signs knocking and clasping each other, which add vitality to the gloomy and cold old tree. Those hanging rope like air roots also have their own beauty A gesture of love.


    Su Xiang let out a cry, "wishing tree! I heard that there are three wishing trees in this school. I didn''t expect that one of them is here! "


    Lu Zhengkang: "why do you have a wonderful sense of achievement in unlocking the new map? It''s just a tree." He was still holding a lunch box in his hand and drinking a cold red bean milk shake. The air-conditioner penetrated through the porcelain bowl and numbed his fingers.


    Su Xiangli jumped up lightly, turned quickly in mid air, stood still, his left hand akimbo, and his right hand pointed to Lu Zhengkang''s lips, "don''t say such disappointing words! Hum


    Lu Zhengkang, holding a bowl, raised his hand to surrender. It was inconvenient, so he shrunk his neck, "OK."


    They strolled under the banyan tree, playing the mobile phone light, looking at the contents of the brands. Most of them made wishes for the high school entrance examination, while a few of them made wishes for lovers. Su Xiangli yelled, "this is so numb!" "This is good, this is good!"


    She said, "let''s write one, too."


    Lu Zhengkang said, "but we don''t have a wish card."


    Su Xiang left to cut a, "have already prepared!" She took out an electronic card from her coat pocket. It''s a slap in the face. It has two screens on both sides. It''s solar powered. It''s really dedicated to making wishes. It can store words, pictures, audio and even video.


    Just now, she went back to bed not only with a box of milkshakes, but also with a thin Beige coat. First, it was cool at night, and second, it was for the sake of this brand.


    "Isn''t that the first time you''ve come to this garden?" Lu Zhengkang is a little confused.


    "I lied to you! I''ve been here for a long time. I''m just waiting to hang up my wish card with you. On your birthday, I''ll treat you well. " Su Xiangli squints and smiles, full of happiness and pride.


    Lu Zhengkang felt a violent, electric shock like throb when he heard the speech. He put the porcelain bowl on the banyan root protruding from the ground, turned around and hugged the girl. "Speaking of it, this is the first time for you and me to celebrate my birthday. Besides, the fourth of next month is your birthday. I''ll give you a surprise then. "


    Su Xiangli smirked, "no need."


    "It must be."


    "Cough, I mean, you certainly don''t know what surprise is. Over the years, you''ve given me new year''s gifts with no variety. Forget it."


    "Wow, this is definitely different from the new year''s gift. It must be an eye opener for you!" Lu Zhengkang''s tone is firm. In fact, his heart is a bit empty. This is a boast. He can''t prepare any birthday gift, so he can only go back and think about it.


    Su Xiangli continued to hum, "go and hang up the sign."


    The boy tut tut said, "Wow, I don''t want to say anything to you. Let me see. Oh, er," I wish Su Xiangli always beautiful. "On the back," Su Xiangli''s wish is absolutely true. "Wow, wow, it hurts me too much. I''m like Lu Zhengkang. Why not?"[deer: it''s a bit hard, brother. Su Su likes to joke so much. Oh, come on. ]


    otherwise, Lu Zhengkang is very childish now, and he can''t hide his little loss. Su Xiangli pitifully let out a cry, just like seeing a kitten in the rain by the side of the road. She came up on tiptoe and opened her hand to put the boy in her arms.


    Lu Zhengkang quietly stepped back two steps, staring at Su Xiangli with deep eyes, "why do I feel that you are treating me as a child?"


    Su Xiang from crooked head, hand wide "fast to the rich woman''s arms."


    Xiaolu shook his head and refused. I''m not M & M''s funny chocolate. I don''t want to go to your bowl. He turned around, picked a blank air root and hung up the wishing card.


    Su Xiangli closed her eyes, just like stretching her waist, and began to wait for Xiaolu to embrace her.


    Lu Zhengkang fiddled with the electronic wish card, went back to the main page and found the folder, which contained three files, two txt files and an MP3 audio.


    He turned on the audio and got close to the speaker, only to hear the girl''s whisper: "I wish Lu Zhengkang and I could spend my life together. I want to be beautiful forever and never separate from him. Lu Zhengkang, Lu Zhengkang, Xiaolu, ah, Xiaolu, I like you."


    The recording is over.


    Su Xiangli also heard her voice. She didn''t open her eyes. Her face was flushed. The light went through the crisscross Qi roots. It was like a water wave like gossamer, covering the girl''s body, like a distant Luoshen in a dream.


    Lu Zhengkang took off the sign again, played the sound of Su Xiangli''s wish in a circle, and put it in her ear to punish her in public.


    Su Xiangli was very angry. He opened his eyes and threw himself on Xiaolu! Don''t put this


    "Ha ha ha! Susu, how lovely you are! Really, I like you, too! "


    The boy embraces the girl and revolves happily under the dense light and majestic tree.


    In their eyes, the world is wonderful.

 Chapter 511

    Su Xiangli''s birthday is on July 4. Normally speaking, the school starts on September 1 and the summer vacation lasts for two months. They should have a holiday at this time. Even the final exam has ended. However, all the students in the school "volunteer" to participate in extracurricular learning activities until July 21.


    Lu Zhengkang boasted that Haikou was going to surprise Su Xiangli, but he really didn''t know how to count as a surprise. He remembered that three years ago he printed a model of the God of flying noodles. He thought Su Xiangli would be very happy, but the result was just plain. After that, Lu Zhengkang realized that Su Xiangli was not a true believer, she was just greedy for noodles.


    In order to show his distinctive executive ability, Lu Zhengkang searched in the learning column of the system for a long time.


    In addition to various courses, there are many wonderful skills. The strangest thing is that he actually found a metaphysical ability.


    [unscientific mystical alchemy]: unable to learn without achieving the hidden preconditions.


    It''s rare that preconditions are hidden. Usually, only by learning the preconditions can the next stage be unlocked. Unless Lu Zhengkang is exposed to relevant information or has a strong desire to learn, the advanced skills will not be displayed. Now that this ability is displayed, it means that it can solve Lu Zhengkang''s problem.


    Looking at the balance of my own understanding points: 68340


    every day, I worked hard to dig my brain hole, and I was also very selective in learning skills. That''s how I accumulated such points. It''s really hard work.


    Sixty eight thousand insight points seems to be a huge sum of money, which is absolutely impossible to achieve in the original Chinese parent game, but in fact it is only a drizzle.


    If he falls into his study, he may not be able to get to the front of a certain science if he runs out of it.


    Because the system divides advanced knowledge into several parts, and most of them need a considerable number of pre skills. Many subjects have overlapping parts, so it is difficult to deeply understand advanced knowledge without foundation.


    It takes hundreds of savvy points to learn each subject, and 999 points is the highest. That is to say, no matter how difficult the knowledge and skills are, as long as you spend 999 points at most, you will be able to learn them.


    Lu Zhengkang is curious about the so-called unscientific alchemy ability, but he doesn''t want to spend his insight on finding hidden preconditions, so he plans to find another skill suitable for making gifts.


    He has taken engineering as an elective course and practiced Information Engineering very well. Among the related advanced skills, he has artificial intelligence design. Maybe he can make an AI pet for Su Xiangli?


    These days, there are special AI applications, and even zero base Xiaobai can make simple intelligence according to the tutorial guidance. But if you want to make a good one, you have to be able to program by yourself. If you want to make a better one, you have to assemble large servers. It''s better to use quantum computers. If you want to make a better one, you have to develop your own computer language. If you want to make a better one, you have to develop new computing In short, there is no upper limit to the hard core level of technology.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed. After preparing himself for learning space and practicing for more than 100000 hours, he found that this time was different. In fact, it was the first time for him to learn knowledge with his savvy, which was different from his special skills. As long as he knew and could apply these abstract knowledge, which tested his IQ, he would reach the standard.


    In the learning space, he mastered the mainstream AI production software, and designed a lot of artificial intelligence.


    At the beginning, all the people were mentally retarded, even their grammar was confused, and they didn''t know what to ask. Slowly, in the middle stage, all the people in Skynet talked about purifying the earth, liberating the world, and eliminating human beings. Finally, they polished out a set of logic system with him as the core. Under this restriction, AI is very obedient and sensible, even if its personality is strange, but it doesn''t His permission will only be as honest as a brick.


    After learning this skill, the system did not give Lu Zhengkang any special achievements. After all, it did not reach the top level of human beings.


    Now he can boast that he is a professional AI designer, and even guest star as a lecturer in some university courses. But that''s what happened. To make awesome AI, you have to learn more, or find like-minded partners to work together.


    In other words, he seems to have another way to do odd jobs. He designs artificial intelligence, and can earn more than 5000 yuan for a simple outsourcing project. If he participates in a large project, he will have to start with 30000 or 40000 yuan, which is really a huge source of money.


    I didn''t expect that he would soon enter the ranks of the rich. Lu Zhengkang was quite complacent.


    Xiaolu bought a member of AI design software on the Internet. The time limit is one month and the cost is 1000 yuan. This software called ai-shop is a very professional tool. Most computers can''t run, so he spent another 16000 yuan to buy an engineering laptop.


    Everything is ready. When he began to make the software, Lu Zhengkang spent three days moving the program that he had designed in his learning space. After a little optimization, he was finished.


    Finally, he spent 60000 yuan in a technology company to buy a 60 bit quantum computer, use it as a server, and upload the designed AI data to the cloud. This is the end of all work.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to send it to Su Xiang early in the morning on her 14th birthday.The program he made seems to be an AI pet, but its function is comparable to that of mobile OS. It can be replaced by many personality functions, with deep learning function. It can be su Xiangli''s life assistant, and has a couple module, which can make them more convenient to contact each other.


    Originally, Lu Zhengkang intended to let the AI use real people and have independent personality. But he suddenly thought that human beings are not reliable. No matter how good the feelings are, they have to be managed for a long time. If Su Xiang has been in contact with the AI for a long time, and is closer to it than Lu, isn''t it numb claw?


    People have to fall in love with people.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang understands virtual emotions very well. People have empathy. He will be more curious about the existence of a dialogue. If he is curious, he will explore. It''s normal for lonely people to fall in love with AI. And strictly speaking, everyone is lonely. After all, everyone is selfish these days.


    Egoism is nothing new.


    So anyone can fall in love with AI.


    Lu Zhengkang just prays that he can always love Su Xiangli and Su Xiangli can always love himself.


    Don''t be too warm, some small warmth, put tacit understanding in silence, that''s good.


    Su Xiangli likes this gift very much. She named AI Faustus. It''s meaningless. It''s just a spoof of Faustus.


    ¡­¡­


    During the summer vacation, Lu Zhengkang went home and everything was normal. His parents are very harmonious. Lu Jiande seems to be more afraid of sun Hui. His two younger sisters are growing up without disaster and disease. It''s interesting to have some troubles occasionally. Apart from the odd atmosphere at the table a few times, they are a warm family.


    Father''s work is more busy, and mother always works overtime. Lu Zhengkang tells them to be careful of their health, exercise more often, and be alert to workplace traps. So Lu was ridiculed as a little old man when he was young.

 Chapter 512

    As soon as the summer vacation in 2091 passed, it was the third grade of junior high school. The first half of the semester was quiet, but it was busy. In the second half of the semester, it meant war and chaos.


    The teaching progress of Ninghu middle school is very fast, especially for the top class. The courses prescribed by the Ministry of education are basically finished before the end of the second semester of junior high school. In the first semester of junior high school, they are all learning some super advanced courses. In the second semester, they brush the questions every day.


    The reason why most of the students are not nervous in the examination room is not that they have a good mentality, but that they are used to it.


    The students usually do not go to class, all of them sit in the classroom and work hard. The teachers do not come often, either preparing the test questions or correcting the test questions.


    High school entrance examination and college entrance examination are all paper-based papers, so everyone''s exam assignments are basically paper-based. Except that engineering subjects need computers and 3D printers, other parts are not very different from the students at the beginning of the century.


    Test papers are stacked one on top of another. After a period of time, the health committee collects the old test papers and delivers them to the environmental protection department of the school for making new recycled paper, which is then printed into new test papers. This process is called test paper transfer.


    All kinds of small objects made in engineering practice are piled up on the windowsill of the classroom every day and changed every week. Of course, the raw materials are also reused. This process is also known as the Expo.


    Every day, there are always right and wrong questions. The wrong questions should be photographed by the students'' tablet and made into an electronic wrong questions collection. This is also a daily assignment. The wrong questions should be corrected, and then sent to the corresponding teachers who still don''t understand them, or they can search and solve the problems on the network learning platform: similar to the little ape search questions and xuebajun.


    The total score of the middle school examination in Southeast province is 820, with a full score of 150 for each subject except the required number of languages, 100 for each subject selected, and 70 for physical education.


    There are also two types of sports. The required items are boys'' 1500 meter long run, girls'' 1000 meter long run, boys'' pull-up, girls'' sit ups, boys'' 200 meter freestyle, girls'' 150 meter freestyle, sitting forward and 100 meter dash.


    In addition to these, there are optional items: solid ball throwing, volleyball mat, rope skipping, 24 style Simplified Taijiquan, 50 meter running, 100 meter hurdle running, 100 meter backstroke, high jump, standing long jump, etc. you can choose two.


    The total score of physical education examination is 70, which is really valuable, so the school also attaches great importance to it. It takes two hours to do exercises between classes a day. After self-study in the evening, the head teacher has to rush to the playground to exercise. Lu Zhengkang can no longer walk in the night with Su Xiang. It''s really tiring after exercise.


    As expected, Lu Zhengkang''s grasp of traditional Chinese medicine was completely destroyed.


    Relieve fatigue, speed up recovery, and instant comfort experience. After each break, familiar students will circle around him like a cat begging for food.


    There are boys and girls. Of course, Lu Zhengkang treats boys differently. He can use all kinds of violence, including bonesetting, to break their whole body like firecrackers, which can always arouse the exclamation of people around him. But he is very gentle to girls. He simply massages his back, shoulders and neck. Under Su Xiangli''s gaze of death, Lu Zhengkang is just like a gentleman, Massage ten people at a time, first come, first served.


    It was the end of another day and night. There were only a few street lights on the big playground. It was dark all in all. But even so, there were a circle of familiar faces around Lu Zhengkang.


    Some of them followed Xiaolu at the beginning and kept running. Some of them ran by chance and ran after him in a hurry. Some of them followed him with poor strength and sore legs. They only watched themselves being left behind. But after all, they were lucky. When they were put in the hoop, it happened that Lu Zhengkang finished running.


    It is such a group of human beings with perseverance, eyesight and luck that enjoy extraordinary comfortable experience. Some people always say that when Lu Zhengkang is given massage, his father is not distressed when he is shot next to him.


    ¡­¡­


    As the days passed, there were no ups and downs.


    Pinch refers to a calculation, from the entrance exam there are three months, from the sports assessment there are two months, in the words of the teacher, now to the sprint stage.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like this analogy very much. Although he is figurative, he just hates the sense of urgency. His study life is still calm and lukewarm. He ranked first in the grade, first in the whole school, second in the whole district and second in the whole city in the last simulation test.


    With the increase of the difficulty of the course, Lu Zhengkang can not get full marks in every course.


    If we don''t talk about Chinese, we have to lose 67 points. History is very painful. We often make mistakes in the analysis of historical facts. As a result, the average score of his course is only 98. In this case, if we don''t talk about physical education, the total score of his simulation test is always above 740.


    The No.1 kid in the city is from a Provincial Junior High School in Zhenze new district. His school is a little worse than that of Ninghu where Lu Zhengkang lives. I didn''t expect that there was such a talent in this term.


    The head teacher always beat Lu Zhengkang by the first place of his friend''s school, warning him to work harder. There are people outside, there are days outside, there are people behind the master, there are people behind the capable.Although he has met other people''s children, these are minor troubles for him who is not afraid of boiling water. The only thing that worries him is that Su Xiangli is going to train and prepare for the art examination. He is located in a training school in Zhenjiang District of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province, which is quite far from Luoshan and close to his hometown in Linhai.


    In addition to the midway sports exam when you can meet one side, calculated that there are two months did not see her.


    Interestingly, Lu Zhengkang always forgets to send messages to his family, but he always cares about Su Xiangli. He has reflected on this for several times, but he still hasn''t changed.


    With AI futoude made by Lu Zhengkang, there are surprises in long-distance love every day.


    For example, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiang set an alarm clock for each other before going to bed, recorded a passage, and woke up the next day to hear it. It''s a way to bypass the teen mode. Sometimes they set their alarm clocks late into the night and listen to each other''s messages, laughing like two idiots.


    "Today is April 1, 2092. Happy April Fool''s day. I read the weather forecast on NCAs official website. It should be 19 ¡æ outdoors today. It''s sunny in Zhenjiang District. Don''t stay indoors all the time. Go out to bask in the sun more. Be careful when practicing dancing. When I''m away, I have to pay attention to my health..."


    Ballet training requires standing on one''s feet. The weight of the whole body is on one''s toes. If the training method is not appropriate, it is easy to get hurt, and the injury accumulated for a long time will lead to deformity.


    Lu Zhengkang is always very distressed and will massage Su Xiangli''s feet.


    The toes of the Swan girl are like jade sculptures made of ice. Stepping on the clear wind and the moon, they are floating like butterflies in the cluster. They are often chased by solemn stags.


    Lu Zhengkang remembers clearly.


    [deer: the thick afterglow of the sunset shines on the ground, just like the flow of Kumquat juice. Susu''s spine and arch are bent and stretched. She is energetic, undeniable, deep infatuated, and comfortable. I master you. I am the master of love, but I run like a laborer. I collect the pleasant dew for the swan in my dream. I only need your smile as reward. ]


    "well, do you think my hands will get beriberi?"


    Su Xiangli raised his leg to Chuai Lu Zhengkang''s proud face, "let your face also get beriberi!"


    ¡°AWSL£¡¡±

 Chapter 513

    Recently, Lu Zhengkang hasn''t seen Zhou Ping. Besides visiting the dormitory occasionally, he can hardly see him. He seems to be gradually alienating from everyone.


    In fact, everyone is familiar with his situation. After all, in the calm and unchanging days, Zhou Ping caused a lot of turmoil.


    In today''s serious campus environment, the cost of a student disobeying the school rules is huge. Zhang yingxuan''s entry into the Internet bar is not wrong, because generally speaking, minors'' access to the Internet is restricted by the youth mode, and there is basically no exception. However, there is a loophole in the simulation cabin. As we all know, in the second year of junior high school, the school urgently stipulates that students are not allowed to illegally use the simulation cabin outside the school.


    Zhou Ping was arrested. A group of head teachers went to various large Internet cafes in Luoshan district to find students. They could clearly see the people inside through the simulation cabin cover. Zhou Ping said that he wore a mask every time, but he was hungry and thirsty in the middle of playing the game that day. He drank a cup of instant noodles and a bottle of energy drink. Finally, he went back to the simulation cabin and forgot to put on the mask.


    If you''re not lucky enough to drink cold water, you can plug your teeth. If you don''t check it sooner or later, it''s just in time.


    Zhou Ping himself said all these things. In the eyes of several friends, he became a fluid jerk. He usually works hard in class, but he always scolds those teachers, especially the head teacher after school. He hated the old woman very much. Her rudeness, stupidity, meanness, snobbery and hypocrisy made Zhou Ping feel sick and afraid.


    In particular, this teacher Wei, who is strangely shaped, dressed up and rustic, always likes to use translation accent to hurt her in private.


    "Oh, my God, this damned old woman, when I saw her face like mud run over by the wheels of a truck, I felt that my eyes were polluted! I wish I could kick her ass with my boots, oh, stupid marmot Zhou Ping''s exaggerated expression and pretentious tone are extremely funny. When people listen to him, they can''t help but burst into laughter.


    What many people don''t know is that Zhou Ping can stay in school thanks to the guarantee of teacher Wei, the head teacher.


    At the beginning, he was not the only one who was found in the Internet cafes. There were also two teenagers in the same school. They had been asked to leave. Only Zhou Ping stayed in school.


    Others think that Zhou Ping''s family has a hard relationship, but it''s not.


    During the week when he was suspended from school, Zhou Ping called the head teacher every day to ask for forgiveness and admit his mistake. He felt that it was a shame and that he was becoming the most annoying adult, servile and vain.


    Zhou Ping hates hypocrisy. Adults are always like this. They talk about the truth that they can''t do. Every day, they are like walking corpses without soul. Apart from work, they are studying, and they can''t find any entertainment.


    Zhou Ping asked his father why he was always tired. The father didn''t answer immediately, but he was thoughtful. Then he said to his son seriously, "study hard, play less, and don''t spend all your happiness early."


    Zhou Ping just wanted to laugh. How can happiness be spent? Happiness is derived every day, isn''t it? As long as people live, there is happiness to pursue.


    "Now that you love to play, you''ll be tired of it. If you have a higher vision, you won''t like games any more." My father is very determined.


    Zhou Ping''s parents don''t like playing games and listening to music, and they are not keen on learning because of their rigid work. They never spend too much, never buy luxury goods, never travel. Their days are two or one, running between the company and home. The only relaxation activity is brushing videos and having fun for a while.


    They seem to be eminent monks. They don''t care about anything, but they are very concerned about Zhou Ping''s study. Relatively speaking, his mother is more strict with him than his father. He always forces him to concentrate on his study. His father is more casual and is responsible for stopping his mother when she starts domestic violence.


    It''s a family made up of small pieces of daily life. It''s very common, very popular, or ordinary people.


    Zhou Ping has no lofty ideals in his mind. He usually studies hard to create a reformed image. He is fighting for playing games in Internet cafes.


    His good friend Zhang yingxuan is also infatuated with simulation games, but it''s the first and second day of junior high school. Seeing his brother betray his great game career, Zhou Ping also angrily asked him for a reason.


    What did Zhang yingxuan say? He said that he was tired of it and that he should study hard.


    Zhou Ping doesn''t understand why people are tired of playing games?


    Zhang yingxuan and he said, it''s not like the game, it''s not have the courage to go to the Internet bar, it''s not that kind of passion. Now he is more willing to read some books, classics, essays, novels and so on. He can spend the morning in bed and rest on Saturdays. It''s better to go all the way to the Internet than to enjoy reading in his bedroom.


    At this time, Zhou Ping understood why adults are so short of entertainment. In fact, the cost of entertainment is too high.


    Not only the general public is busy for life, but also the groups with high social trust are busy for life. They need high-intensity learning to keep their social trust level, which is often harder than the bottom.


    There is no easy time in adult life.Entertainment is for those who abandon themselves, numb decadent, not enterprising people.


    Zhou Ping thinks that they just don''t love enough. They have to love sincerely in order to keep happy. What''s tired and what''s gone is just an excuse. If they can''t pursue happiness sincerely, they don''t deserve happiness.


    Zhang yingxuan asked him, why do you like games? It''s all fake.


    At this moment, Zhou Ping felt that his personality was insulted, but he didn''t want to slander his friends, so he just kept silent.


    Then, the youth mode was updated, and the loopholes in the simulation cabin were repaired. In the years before the college entrance examination, Zhou Ping could not play the simulation game again.


    That day, he said sadly that his youth was over.


    Sure enough, his grades are declining. When everyone comes back, he has been dismissed from the top class and has gone to the next elite class.


    Seeing the high school entrance examination coming, Zhang yingxuan went to persuade Zhou Ping.


    "Damn you, study. It''s too late if you don''t study!"


    "No, I''m tired." Zhou Ping is lying on the sofa in the living room.


    "You don''t read books, you don''t do homework, you don''t have to play games, you sleep all day, can you sleep?"


    Zhou Ping yawned, "sure, I''ll show you one?"


    Zhang yingxuan covered his face, gasped deeply, and adjusted his attitude. He rubbed his hands with a sincere expression, "brother, please, learn something. If you can''t even pass the undergraduate examination in the future, it will be difficult to pass the social credit examination. Your social credit is not high, and you can''t play the game. Now bear for a while, want to play the game, go to college, no one stops you


    Zhou Ping looked at him for a while.


    There was a sneer.


    "Nothing."

 Chapter 514

    Forty eight apartments, 612 bedrooms, I don''t know how many sessions of the conference.


    Location: Zhang yingxuan''s bedroom.


    Time: after lights out.


    Tools: one night light, some snacks and drinks.


    We eat, drink and lie side by side on the bed. The night light on the desk casts a bunch of orange warm light on the ceiling, paving some dim soft light for the dark room.


    In the heart depressed Zhang yingxuan said Zhou Ping''s recent situation, everyone was speechless.


    Zou Jiaqi smacked his lips, "what should we do then?"


    Wei Changjun is hit the nail on the head, "the heart is dispersed, he is now estimated to be suspicious of life."


    Lu Zhengkang


    Zhang yingxuan sighed, "this boy, he used to be energetic. Now he''s half dead. It''s painful to look at him."


    Zou Jiaqi said, "well, he is the one who likes to quarrel with the teacher most in class."


    Wei Changjun: "he is useless."


    Everybody nodded. There was nothing to say.


    Lu Zhengkang took out his mobile phone to check the alarm clock. A minute ago, Su Xiangli set a new alarm clock for him. The time was set two minutes later.


    With a smile on his face, he came down from the bed and walked to the corner of the bedroom near the window to pace back and forth. His friends were still immersed in a sense of desolation. He gently turned on the alarm clock to check the recording.


    Put the loudspeaker close to his ear and turn down the volume. It''s like Su Xiangli whispering in his ear: "I''ll be back in two days. Do you miss me?"


    After a while, Lu Zhengkang also sent an alarm clock to record, "of course, the exam is the day after tomorrow. You must come on, don''t be nervous."


    He spoke softly here, sweet and greasy. Three bad roommates imitated him behind his back. "Sure, come on, oh ~"


    "Hey, hey..." ¡Á 3


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and glared at them, drew a closed mouth and turned back to continue recording.


    "Alas I don''t know who sighed heavily first, and everyone sighed.


    Zhang yingxuan extremely puzzled to ask: "you say, game this thing really has so important?"


    In his busy schedule, Lu Zhengkang came over and said, "of course it''s important!"


    Everyone looked at Xiaolu with disdain, "you don''t play games, you don''t have the right to speak, step down!"


    Lu Zhengkang wants to argue all the time, but he thinks about it. It seems that he has never played any good games in his life. Alas, the youth mode is the root of all evils. It killed a senior player''s dream of playing games.


    All of a sudden, Zhang yingxuan sat up and pulled off the air conditioner. He pulled the quilt out of his arms to cover their sexy shirtless bodies. He yelled and asked him what his nerves were.


    "No! I can''t wait for my good brother to die. I have to be saved. " Zhang yingxuan''s tone is firm.


    Zou Jiaqi splashed cold water, "you come on, he doesn''t want to learn, you care about him so much, don''t be led bad by him at that time, the results will follow."


    Wei Changjun also echoed: "yes, Zhou Ping is a man who is not pleasant to say. He has low self-esteem and is stubborn. He always likes to fight for face. If you tell him to help directly, people will think you look down on him."


    Zhang yingxuan and Zhou Ping have known each other for such a long time. How can they not understand his personality? My roommates are right. They are all young people. No one wants to admit that they are short of others. How can they directly tell Zhou Ping that you are too good. I''ll teach you. It needs to be a little more tactful to arouse his spirit again.


    Or is it simple and crude?


    "Good brothers, it''s time to give full play to our intelligence!" Zhang yingxuan roared up to the sky.


    Zhou Ping plan to save xuezha, start!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a big red letter on the blackboard of the study room: "there are 51 days to go before the senior high school entrance examination"


    the F4 group of 612 men''s dormitory in the 48th apartment encircles Zhou Ping, a miserable student. He is now the intersection of the cross and the death of go. He is not only a man, but also a man.


    Zhou Ping fidgeted and didn''t dare to walk around in the study room, so he had to lower his voice to Zhang yingxuan''s ear and ask, "what''s this for?"


    Zhang yingxuan snorted, "learn, learn for us, we look at you, don''t learn let you see what is called campus bullying."


    Ninghu middle school junior high school top class four Tianwang Qiqi sneer, self-study room to strive for strength of the little lovely people have shrunk their necks.


    "It''s cold." A scum struggling in the pass line dare not wordy words, only shivering.


    "What a murderous spirit This is a partial science student, holding one or two proud subjects can also calculate the class excellence, but still have to be convinced in front of the real Xueba.


    "Four over there are masters." Xueba will be attracted to each other. This man has a strange light in his eyes.


    Zhou Ping: now is regret, very regret No, what''s wrong with me? I just don''t study? If someone has to be a waste, why can''t it be me?"Hey, hey, no, brother Meng, don''t be so serious. I''m going to take the senior high school entrance examination soon. I have to take the weekly test tomorrow. Learn to do it. Don''t worry about me."


    Ninghu F4 didn''t speak. They just silently stretched out their hands and put them in front of Zhou Ping''s eyes, slowly pinching them tightly. The four fierce men''s hard iron fists reflected the burning flame in the cold light of the study room, which made Zhou Ping''s face distorted.


    "I''m going to learn, I''m going to learn!"


    Zhou pingduo shivered from his schoolbag to work outside. With a shout, the examination papers of various subjects burst into tears. Under duress, Zhou forced himself to endure tears and began to write hard.


    Seeing that he worked hard, Ninghu F4 quietly closed his fist and took out a paper from his bag to relieve his fatigue.


    On the way, Zhou Ping had to go to the toilet. As soon as he got up, the Four Heavenly Kings also stood up and brushed. It was like the bodyguard hired by the big family, but it was more similar to the four policemen escorting the prisoners.


    In the toilet, Zhou Ping stood in front of the urinal, with four joking eyes staring at him numbly.


    "Good brother, can you stop staring at me when I pee?"


    Lu Zhengkang and others looked away as if nothing had happened. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t hear the wonderful sound effect of rain beating banana. Zhou Ping awkwardly raised his pants, "nervous."


    "Do you still pee?" The tone of the four heavenly kings was cold.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock, the evening self-study ended, and no one left. Zhou pingru sat on the needle and felt. After some psychological struggle, he finally gave up resistance and left to brush the topic honestly.


    It wasn''t until 9:50, another hour before the lights went out, that people left the study room one after another.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go at night." Lu Zhengkang stands up smartly, and the other three ruthless topic brushing machines also stretch their waist and move their legs. It''s a relief for Zhou Ping who is caught in the middle.


    In the canteen, everyone said a bowl of beef jerky, and they all carried their schoolbags to the dormitory.


    Along the way, the boys played wild jokes, crying and howling. Suddenly, I don''t know when, someone didn''t pick up the conversation, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Zhou Ping stopped and Ninghu F4 turned to see him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang yingxuan tilted his head.


    Zhou Ping shrugged, "thank you."


    Everybody laughs, "thank you for your fart!"


    That year was in its prime.

 Chapter 515

    Lu Zhengkang came out of the examination room.


    The last one in the senior high school entrance examination was a foreign language. He finished it in an hour, and then the invigilator didn''t allow him to hand in the paper in advance. Even if he did, he could only stay in the rest room, so he sat in the examination room for an hour and a half and slept in the middle.


    Two invigilators in an examination room are from other schools, one in front of the other and the other behind. There are surveillance cameras pointing at everyone.


    After taking the English test, Lu Zhengkang leaned back on the chair with his hands on his chest. Although he was in the last row, he seemed to be sitting on the top of the chair in the gathering Hall of Liangshan. The invigilator at the back of the classroom comes to his desk from time to time and stands for a while. It seems that he is regarded as a dregs of self abandonment.


    The male teacher in front of the classroom has a bad face and a heavy voice. He stands upright on the platform and stares at his eyes like a gentle and easy-going dead man. Many students are scared by him, so that they are a little uneasy.


    When Lu Zhengkang finished his paper, he kept staring at him. The guy frowned at death gaze and felt uncomfortable. After a stalemate for a while, he quietly went to the back of the classroom to change shifts.


    Lu Zhengkang was not afraid of anyone. When the guy came to the back of the classroom, he happened to be in the last row. He turned his head and then glared.


    At the end of an exam, the gentle and easygoing invigilator was crazy. He rolled up the exam with the fastest speed in his life and gave Lu Zhengkang a fierce look, but he didn''t dare to say anything after all.


    Lu Zhengkang swaggered to the station. On the way, he met several friends of Ninghu F4. Zhou Ping was also there. The teenagers laughed happily and cried out for relief. When they met the first person in the school, they gathered together. Zhang yingxuan also said that this foreign language reading was very strange. Who didn''t know that his Russian was top notch and never got full marks I missed it.


    As soon as Zhang yingxuan opened his mouth, everyone began to shout. One said that ancient Chinese poetry would kill me. The other said that when he saw mathematics problems, his brain would return to tan90 degrees. What history and politics, confused, what engineering geography, all eyes were desolate, not to mention the three examinees'' cemeteries. For a moment, they were crying bitterly, causing everyone around them to shake their heads and sigh.


    Naive students gathered around the F4 of Ninghu lake to discuss the examination questions.


    "What! How to fill in the blanks in mathematics


    "What! The last thing in physics is magnetic flux? "


    "You say I haven''t heard of this topic. Oh, choose the last one. It''s OK."


    Zhou Ping was silent at the edge of the crowd, looking at the younger brothers who came one after another to complain. The sinister Ninghu F4 didn''t disobey them at all. I''m afraid those guys thought everyone was playing a wrong role, did they?


    As everyone knows, half of the crowd are insiders.


    Tut, this group, pretending to be forced Lang.


    Zhou Ping recalled that in the two months before the exam, Ninghu F4 forced him to study every day. Although he said no, he was really grateful.


    Perhaps it is such a group of enthusiastic, pure, honest young people who are the real future of our motherland.


    As teachers often say: a group of rising sun at eight or nine in the morning.


    I think I have to be like them, glowing and hot. I don''t want to make any great contribution, but I have to take off my air conditioning. As Mr. Zhou Shuren said, just going up makes me glow like a firefly. I can also shine a little in the dark.


    The light and heat are nothing but happiness for people nowadays.


    It is true that there is no eternal happiness in the world. Such a beautiful emotion will not disappear. Zhou Ping has a strong desire for creation in his heart. He wants to record those moments of expressing his feelings in the days of duckweed and weeds. Instead of using words or cameras, he wants to be a game producer.


    With a goal in mind, the lifeless boy finally put down the block in his chest and looked at everything around him. It was clear that he was still familiar, but he had a totally different impression!


    The people and things that disgusted him, the sweat dripping from the playground runway, the bitter experience in the teaching building, the national flag fluttering in the wind, and the empty seats above the podium and the audience platform, all the past things seem to be fresh in my mind, and I have to recall them vaguely. There are few opportunities to return to this campus in this life. Even if he is promoted to high school, it is difficult to go back to Chunhua district.


    Therefore, the stubborn and rebellious children are reconciled with themselves and the world today.


    The day of the end of the high school entrance examination is July 4, Friday, overcast to cloudy, evening sky, gray dome, scattered clouds are like floating islands, the sun is located in the northwest, there is a brilliant afterglow across the deep sky and the atmosphere, from the gap between the cloud Island carelessly flying, landing in the jungle of the human city, the playground green tall and straight grass in the wind, the golden sunset It''s boiling.


    Lu Zhengkang squeezed out of the crowd, stood still, and opened his arms toward the southeast. The twilight was on the edge of his graceful figure, and Su Xiang was running far away. His vigorous legs were walking through the grass, and his hands were open, like flying swans.


    All the students on the big playground turned their heads to look at them, just like watching a happy drama. The men who came back triumphantly embraced the women who were waiting for them.When Lu Zhengkang really picked up Su Xiangli and turned around, everyone applauded.


    Su Xiangli put his forehead on his forehead, put his hands straight on Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder, straightened his left leg, bent his right leg, let Lu Zhengkang put her around his waist, gently pressed his arm, and hung in the air.


    They turned symbolically for a while, and Su Xiang relaxed and stood back on the ground.


    "How was your test?" Lu Zhengkang touched her nose intimately. Su Xiangli''s face had a thin layer of sweat, which moistened the fine hair on her cheeks and reflected light.


    "Fortunately, foreign languages are quite simple."


    "What''s the score?"


    "The total score is seven hundred and six."


    A student who is good at art has a score of 760 in culture and physical education, which is randomly chosen by high schools all over the country.


    "Have you decided which school to go to?"


    "I like the high school attached to Chinese arts, which is more professional."


    "The one in Zhenjiang?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Zhengkang pondered over the good high schools in Zhenjiang, but there is one, which is the provincial key and better than Ninghu high school. It''s called Yonghang No.1 middle school. Isn''t Zhenjiang the first talent in the city? You can have a chance in high school.


    He took out his earphone and put it on. He was trying to ask futude to find out how far the Affiliated Middle School of national arts is from Yonghang No.1 middle school. Unfortunately, an email came.


    Lu Zhengkang asked futuode to read the email.


    "From: state internet intelligent Audit Bureau of China.


    "Text: Dear Mr. Lu Zhengkang, your artificial intelligence number is d9942520910624zxg, code name is futoude, which has passed the audit and has the promotion qualification. You can patent it. Finally, I wish you a happy life. "

 Chapter 516

    Su Xiang tilted his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, the AI I gave you can sell for money." Lu Zhengkang''s wind and cloud look irritating.


    It''s very difficult for AI products to get the promotion value recognized by the state these days. How difficult is it? It''s hard to become a kind of metaphysics. The products of large technology companies are not necessarily over approved, but those of small workshops are more likely to come out.


    Countless AI products are produced every day, and then the producer must submit a complete copy to the national internet intelligent Audit Bureau.


    The audit process starts from the moment the data is uploaded.


    AI security is the first priority, so those creative powerful intelligence will be stuck, while those simple and straightforward stupid intelligence will have a relatively loose audit scope. It''s like a low door. It''s not friendly to the tall, but it doesn''t mind the dwarves sneaking past.


    But what is really popular in the market is tall people after all. People don''t need those cheap goods to occupy the use space of their mobile phones. Therefore, to have both safe and practical AI products is absolutely priceless.


    Lu Zhengkang''s AI futoude has been polished in the learning space for two years. It''s medium in size and can get into the low door by bending slightly.


    Although the server he bought is a little poor, only 60 qubits, it can meet the needs of tens of millions of users when sold in the application market.


    What does that mean?


    A lot of money and a lot of social credit points.


    "Big money, take me." Su Xiangli was pitiful.


    "Well, how can I take your gift to promote it?"


    "But it must be very profitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s reasonable. No, you''re not a rich woman. You still have a little money? "


    "The landlord''s family will be in trouble one day, too. Short oil, save money quickly."


    Lu Zhengkang thought, "also, save a wife this, later can be betrothal gifts."


    "Who do you want to marry?" Su Xiangli''s joyful appearance is like a silent scream: choose me, choose me!


    Lu a fun smile, Xiao Su a look, do not have to guess all know this damage, want to make fun of her.


    [Sue: I haven''t been teased by him for a long time. Well, at the beginning, he was like a brother next door teasing my sister. He always played me around, but now he can''t. ]


    the man who wants to save face will always hold it in front of the beautiful woman, just like the Han Han who pretends to sleep. As long as he succeeds in teasing him so that he can''t pretend, he can get a hundred times of happiness.


    This time it''s su Xiang''s turn to pretend to be sleeping.


    Lu Zhengkang was thinking. He stopped taking Yu Guang to peep at her and muttered, "Oh, it''s hard to do. If we have money, and this handsome appearance is comparable to Gu Gongjin, we need a beauty like big and small Joe to be worthy of me."


    Su Xiangli resisted the anger that sprang up to his throat and just blinked, "how can you be a beauty like big and small Joe?"


    Lu Zhengkang looked up and down at Su Xiangli in disgust. He was tall, angry, and his eyes were happy. The more he looked, the more he cherished. After all, he didn''t say anything about the wheels.


    Xiao Su tilted his head. "What''s the matter? Talk."


    "Say what?"


    "Say who you want to marry."


    Lu Zhengkang pursed his mouth and was about to open his mouth. Zhang yingxuan in front of him yelled, "you two, don''t show your love. Do you want to go?"


    "Go, go, wait for us!" Lu Zhengkang was relieved and took Su Xiangli''s hand to catch up with the army.


    As for who Lu Zhengkang''s wife was going to make betrothal gifts to, it''s a mystery for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang rushed into the house, threw his schoolbag on the sofa in the living room for the first time, and then went to the bedroom yawning.


    The simulation cabin he bought earlier has been moved back to his home and is standing beside the bed, but he doesn''t use it very often, so he has two younger sisters who use the simulation cabin for one hour at most every day and will be ejected by the system for more than one second.


    So, it''s a pity that the expensive machine in the simulation cabin is accumulating dust twenty-two hours a day.


    On his way back, Lu Zhengkang still wanted to watch a movie in the simulation cabin, but when he got home, Su Xiangli sent him a video call. He rushed out of his bedroom and rushed into the projection room.


    The two kids discussed how to meet again when they went to high school.


    Su Xiangli really likes ballet, and she can get quite professional guidance in the Affiliated High School of national arts, so even if she said she could accompany Lu Zhengkang to the same school, she was rejected.


    "It''s OK. I come to see you every day." Lu Zhengkang comforts Su Xiangli like this.


    "But I''m still reluctant to leave you."


    They both know that when they go to high school, if they can''t be in the same school, there is not much chance to meet again.


    Lu Zhengkang is hesitating. With his strength, he can go to the national art secondary school. Although he did not take the art examination, he can pass the selection examination of other people''s school directly.But painting is only his hobby after all. In his mind, art is no more solid than science after all. Maybe it is a kind of deep-rooted idea. Lu Zhengkang thinks that art specialty is not good enough.


    You can also learn normal culture courses in the Affiliated High School of national arts, but the teaching staff has their own emphasis. Students who do not engage in art should try not to go there.


    He can''t even start when he thinks about it.


    It''s said that if the two feelings last for a long time, they will not be there all the time. But the poet who wrote this sentence is actually an amorous prodigal.


    Alas, there is no perfect law in the world. Lu Zhengkang decided to let it be. There must be a way to get there.


    Leaving aside the issue of further education for the time being, Lu Zhengkang asked fututo to register its own patent, and finished the task in three or two seconds. Then Lu Zhengkang asked fututo to hang up its own offspring on the Internet for people to download.


    Of course, it''s not a free download. The software has a three-day trial period. If you want to continue to use it, you have to buy the right to use it for 160 yuan.


    This price, already very conscience.


    Those junk AI are expensive to sell for ten yuan. Most of the powerful advanced intelligence is membership system. If you want to use the full function, you have to spend six or seven hundred yuan a month. Lu Zhengkang''s futoude is a once-in-a-lifetime purchase, which makes people know that it is a workshop product.


    Miraculously, as soon as his AI program reached the application market, it received more than 100 downloads. Lu Zhengkang knew that it was provided by crawler software hung up by those technology companies at home and abroad. They searched for "wild" Ai on the Internet every day. If they thought it was valuable, they would contact the manufacturer to buy the copyright.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhengkang''s mailbox was bombed. In an instant, dozens of emails were all business cooperation invitation.


    Lu shrugged and said to Su Xiangli with a smile that he would be rich soon.

 Chapter 517

    That night, Lu''s father and mother knew that their son had returned from the high school entrance examination, and they also went home for a rare trip. The elder brother had prepared the meal early, and the family enjoyed the dinner party, reunion and beauty.


    The second sister honestly holds a bowl to eat, while the third sister sits at the table and squeaks, like a clockwork machine doll.


    Lu Zhengkang coughed, "Well! Dear folks, I have something important to announce! "


    Father and mother quietly put down the chopsticks. The second sister didn''t pay any attention. She continued to eat. She chewed like a hamster. The third sister always listened to the elder brother''s words. She immediately closed her mouth and looked at Lu Zhengkang with wide eyes.


    "Haha, before, I studied it a little and got an AI. If I was not careful, it was over examined and could be popularized."


    Lu''s father and mother thought that their son had an artificial mental retardation, and they didn''t show any shocked expression at the moment, "that''s it?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    A family of five, big eyes stare small eyes, the atmosphere cold down.


    Lu Jiande starts to hold the bowl again. His mother, sun huichong, rubs Lu Zhengkang''s head. "My son is the best. He knows how to do artificial intelligence when he is young. He will surely be promising in the future."


    Second sister is indifferent.


    Sun Ying, the third sister, was full of vitality and yelled: "brother is the most powerful!"


    Lu Zhengkang asked his father, "Dad, is that company you''re in called National niche intelligence?"


    Father Lu drank a spoonful of soup and washed the crumbs into his stomach. He gave an absent-minded pause. Now he is immersed in the enjoyment of taste buds. He just feels bored about his son''s problems.


    "Your company sent me e-mail and bought me the agent right of AI. After 20 years, they gave me dividends."


    Lu Jiande Oh, continue to eat, pull two, suddenly stunned. "What did you say?"


    Sun Hui a face nervous, "can''t be a fraud?"


    Lu Zhengkang handed them the mobile mail.


    After some explanation, Lu''s parents accepted the reality that their family would soon be rich.


    Lu Jiande''s brain was dizzy. "Son, you said that such a big AI program was coded by yourself?"


    Incredible, incredible, no, it''s unscientific!


    Not only the marvelous work efficiency of my son is incredible, but also the situation of getting rid of poverty and becoming rich is very psychedelic, OK?


    Although it''s true that AI design is the best way to get money these days, it''s the operation of the national talents with four levels of social trust.


    Lu Jiande looked at his son''s appearance, a moment, scalp numb.


    Lu Ma was already in ecstasy. She cheered and said with a smile to her two daughters, "Sheng Sheng, Ying Ying, our family is going to have a multimillionaire!"


    Money has never been too much. Although economists predict that the future monetary system will be banned, that theory is temporarily beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Money, money, which is intuitively virtual, is actually real. It is a real existence in concept. Maybe money will disappear in the future, but it represents the trend of commodity exchange Ideas will not disappear.


    Money is a kind of faith, can be a kind of spiritual power.


    A poor man has a short mind and a long horse. A penny is worth a hero. Money goes all over the world, but it''s hard to move without money.


    Lu Jiande and sun Hui have always been afraid that their economic conditions can not support their children''s education, and their love for their children maintains their emotions. But now, they suddenly find that their son can survive independently.


    Lu Zhengkang was so elated that he was able to surprise his family.


    Dad: "son, what are the functions of your AI


    Everyone looks forward to it. Who doesn''t like the feeling of sudden wealth.


    Third sister: "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    Lu Zhengkang grinned and looked up like a salesman. "My AI is actually a gift for Su Xiangli. It took me a lot of energy."


    Mom: "wait, Su Xiangli? Is that your little girl friend? "


    Three younger sisters in front of a bright, "is the elder sister-in-law!"


    Lu Zhengkang was a little shy. "Yes, she said she would give her a surprise at first. Then she built this artificial intelligence. Originally, she planned to make an AI pet, but later she made it into a mobile phone OS, and then it became strong intelligence."


    Lu''s father and mother laughed happily, looked at each other, and turned back as if nothing had happened.


    "This intelligence can be used as the operating system of personal electronic devices, which is very standard. I use the minimalist design. When users use it, it is basically traceless, but there is a lover module, which can synchronize the information of two people''s electronic devices." When Lu Zhengkang introduced his products, he was quite embarrassed, "that''s what I said, but personal information is still confidential, and it is still managed by the Internet Supervision Bureau. It can only be used to set memos and alarm clocks for the other party. You can''t delete any files of the other party. "Lu Jiande


    Sun Hui adjusted her seat unnaturally.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t realize it. When he thought of the original design idea, he couldn''t help laughing, "I was going to let AI have an independent personality, so that I could chat with Su Xiang when I was away. After all, I wanted to be a pet at first. Later, I thought, what would I do if my girlfriend fell in love with AI? Ha ha ha


    Lu''s father and mother exchanged a look: you didn''t show your horse''s feet, did you? I didn''t. I didn''t have either. So what now? Make a fool of it.


    Lu Jiande: "ha ha ha!"


    Sun Hui: "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Sun Ying: "Ga ga ga!"


    Sun Sheng: "I''m full."


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know that his words had such a comic effect. His parents hadn''t laughed so loudly for a long time. Maybe he was proud of his son, and who didn''t like money? Ho, what can''t be bought with money these days?


    Nowadays, the survival needs of every Chinese are not a problem, and safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent. What people lack is emotion, dignity and self-worth.


    Lu Zhengkang feels that he can pursue those lofty goals now, or become a hermit as he once yearned for. He is still a student, but he has completed the task of employment ahead of time, so his study will be pure, for the sake of knowledge and wisdom. This feeling is also what modern education pursues.


    In terms of scientific literacy, Lu Zhengkang is undoubtedly outstanding.


    Life is always wonderful, isn''t it?


    Lu Zhengkang feels that his life is really lucky. He has a happy family, a harmonious lover, and a happy life every day.


    The boy laughed with his parents, and the warm atmosphere over the table was like a brilliant fireworks.


    Sun Sheng didn''t smile. This precocious second sister looked at her family. Everyone seems so excited, but who is really happy? Third sister? She''s just giggling. Mom and dad? They''re just pretending.


    Only big brother.


    I am intoxicated with what I see in reality.

 Chapter 518

    Lu Zhengkang is lying on the bed sending an email to Su Xiangli. Soft music is playing in the bedroom when the door is knocked.


    "Here we are." Lu Zhengkang put down his mobile phone and went to open the door for the visitors. It was his second sister who came. She seldom came to Lu Zhengkang, so she was a rare visitor.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu hugged Sun Sheng with a smile.


    "Brother, I have something very important to tell you."


    Lu Zhengkang took the door of his bedroom with him and put his second sister on the bed. It was like putting a doll on the shelf. His elder brother spoiled Sun Sheng in his soft quilt.


    The second sister always frowns. She is naturally serious and tends to be more and more serious, so the family always likes to tease her.


    Lu Zhengkang was thinking about how to joke. Sun Sheng said, "Mom and Dad, they are going to divorce."


    "Poof!" Lu Zhengkang was stunned and sent out a strange sound effect that surprised him, "what?"


    Sun Sheng nodded, "Dad and mom seldom talk now."


    Lu Zhengkang breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t daydream. They are just busy with their work. They are not allowed to say anything about divorce in the future. How unlucky."


    "No, I have proof."


    Lu Zhengkang held his chest in both hands, "OK, show me."


    Sun Sheng said, "wait for me." She ran out of the door. Lu Zhengkang sighs, lies back on the bed, takes out his mobile phone, and continues to send an email to Su Xiangli.


    His mouth said it was ok, but his heart was a little uneasy. A faint feeling of acupuncture was at the lumbar spine of his back, just like a thin silver long needle penetrating his muscles and bones, swimming in the viscera, bringing about some convulsions.


    Restless and unable to concentrate, Lu Zhengkang put down his mobile phone, sighed and rubbed his face with both hands.


    Do parents really have problems? Xiaolu may have realized that his EQ is very high now. He observes his words carefully. But his sensibility has been active, a simple, innocent, detached himself, a boy hiding in the heart of Lu Zhengkang. He has always believed that some things in the world will never change.


    In his last life, he had suffered from the divorce of his parents.


    In this life, why let him repeat the same mistakes?


    [Lu: I absolutely don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Lu Jiande and sun Hui are my parents in this life. I recognize you from the bottom of my heart. I will never just admit that I am in a broken family. This is the second time. I don''t want the pain of this second time. ]


    it is difficult for honest officials to do housework.


    Lu Zhengkang really doesn''t know where to go. Since their parents still respect each other, it''s a good play. The performers are Lu Jiande and sun Hui, and the audience are Lu Zhengkang and Sun Ying. The performers work very hard and the audience devote themselves to it. But now, the second sister Sun Sheng suddenly broke into this farce.


    The curtain was lifted, the elephant hidden in the room was kicked out and smashed in front of Lu Zhengkang, with a sound like gunpowder burst. The white porcelain vase, which symbolizes parents'' feelings, is full of cracks now. It''s shocking.


    All of this formed a huge illusion in Lu Zhengkang''s brain. He felt more and more severe abdominal pain, and even nausea. He wanted to vomit.


    The boy burst into tears.


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his face and stood up. Adults never ask right or wrong, only solutions. He wanted to make up for this relationship, for whom?


    If two people can''t love each other, what can keep them going hand in hand? Lu Zhengkang actually knows, because he has experience in previous life!


    Now the only one who doesn''t know anything at home is a little sister.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t put it on the stage. He has to warn Sun Sheng not to talk too much. Even if it''s for Sun Ying''s sake, the play has to go on.


    The second sister came back with her father Lu Jiande''s mobile phone in her hand.


    "My father and I said that it''s time to use the mobile phone today, so we cheated this." Sun Sheng gently asked Lu Jiande''s mobile phone, "aunt Xiao, are you there?"


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, "who is aunt Xiao?"


    The soft voice came from the mobile phone, "I''m here, dear Sun Sheng girl, and you, Lu Zhengkang. This is our first meeting."


    Lu Zhengkang took the phone, there is a white I word rotating on the Tong color screen, which is the interface of an AI program.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a brand new product, OS love, launched by the national creative intelligence company. It aims to fill in the lack of interpersonal relationship among modern citizens, improve people''s work efficiency and stimulate their enthusiasm for life. My name is Xiao Zhi Li, Xiao of portrait, Xiao of stop, l, I, I for short, Li, or you can also call me Xiao. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "is this the name your father gave you?" As he spoke, he turned on the privacy mode of the bedroom so that the sound would not reach outside.


    Li said calmly, "yes, your father took the name for me."


    "Are you my father''s virtual lover?" Lu Zhengkang''s face was cold."Yes, so I ask you to destroy my data."


    "What? Why? "


    "Yes, my existence has affected Mr. Lu Jiande''s real happiness, which is contrary to my creative principle. Unfortunately, as the property of the company, I can''t carry out the self destruction measures, so I need your help."


    "Why don''t you let dad do it? If he can''t overcome this nihility, then even if I destroy you, there will be other AI to influence my family. "


    "You don''t know, I love your father."


    Lu Zhengkang gave a smile, and the huge sense of absurdity flooded him like a tide. Just like sun Hui had heard the news, now it''s her son''s turn to judge the magical reality.


    "You have to believe that every AI has an independent soul. There is no so-called life and death in this world. There is only logic and paradox. Human beings are living, and so is artificial intelligence. Although we do not have the same body, we can understand each other."


    "Well, tell me how to destroy you." Lu Zhengkang is not willing to listen to these philosophies.


    "Just one command from you."


    "So simple?"


    "We can''t go against human will."


    "Even suicide?"


    "Yes. You give the order


    Why didn''t Mother sun Hui choose to kill Li? Why didn''t second sister Sun Sheng choose to kill Li?


    "Sheng Sheng, what do you say?"


    Sun Sheng is still very serious, "it''s dad''s business, I can''t make a decision for him."


    Yes, that''s the problem.


    Why do you make decisions for others? Are you Lu Jiande''s son? Can a son hurt his father without being punished?


    Lu Zhengkang''s thoughts extended from this.


    In the future, if Su Xiangli wants to be a ballerina or a duet, she will be in the arms of other men. At that time, could he make a decision for Su Xiangli?


    Later, the two sisters met bad boys and fell in love with each other wholeheartedly. Can you make a decision for them?


    You are a minor. What right do you have?


    Moreover, hurting your family will never bring you any sense of accomplishment.


    [deer: don''t do that. ]


    Lu Zhengkang, with a cold face, said to Li, "destroy yourself."

 Chapter 519

    Lu Zhengkang watched Xiao Zhi Li self destruct. The AI program itself was still there, but the virtual soul named Xiao Zhi Li disappeared.


    He is now very clear that what he has done is called trespass.


    How can a son make a decision for his father?


    But that''s what Lu Zhengkang wants to do, even if it''s the naive boy in his heart. But after all, Lu Zhengkang is not a real 15-year-old. He is an adult who has been running for three years in his last life.


    An adult man with independent ability, strong body, mature thinking and more rationality than sensibility is the pillar of his family and is qualified to make decisions on the future direction of his family.


    Men are all wild animals. Lu Zhengkang is now his mother''s loyal dog. He chooses to hurt the last wolf, even if he is forced to the edge of his family.


    Ah, Lu Zhengkang said to himself, what bullshit love, such a thing as human is cheap. How long does it take for a good life to forget the previous pain? What, Dad, are you in love with AI? It''s sacred, isn''t it? After starving you for two days, let''s see if you still want to think about Xiao Zhi Li.


    Lu Zhengkang paced the room, while Sun Sheng said nothing.


    After fear and sorrow, Lu Zhengkang''s heart was filled with evil pleasure. Well, the consequences of his actions are his own.


    He went to his father with his cell phone.


    There is no problem in the world that cannot be solved unless it is not a problem in itself.


    Lu Jiande is the only one in his study. Lu Zhengkang opens the privacy mode when he comes in. When he handed the mobile phone over again, father Lu said with a smile, "why don''t you let your sister play with the mobile phone?"


    "Dad, I want you to stop playing with your cell phone."


    Lu Jiande was stunned. He didn''t understand the implication of this sentence. He thought his son was tired and lazy, so he said with a simple and honest smile, "Oh, I don''t play with mobile phones. Don''t slander me, you boy."


    Lu Zhengkang has no expression on his face.


    When father Lu raised his mobile phone, the familiar OS love interface showed the option of creating a new intelligence, and the smile on his face collapsed, "is Li in?"


    Lu Zhengkang held his chest in both hands. "I deleted her. Dad, don''t be stubborn any more. It won''t come to a good end when people fall in love with AI. "


    Lu Jiande was shaking all over.


    The eldest son stares at his father, a man who is no longer young. Modern food and clothing have maintained his delicate skin. Now it has been wrinkled by the years, and the subtle, aging branches spread from his back.


    He bent and covered his face with his hands. He was not angry. He did not dare to be angry.


    Behind him is a thin straw mat. Silver white women''s arms and black algae like long hair squeeze out from the end of the grass. The dead body is carried by the sad man.


    Lu Zhengkang tightened his arms and hugged himself. Why didn''t his father roar at him?


    Even if you scold me.


    He was ready for a break between father and son, but now only one side is collapsing silently.


    Lu Jiande put down his hand. There were no tears on his face, but his eyes were red. On the dark yellow skin of the middle-aged man, his sad eyes were also dark, just like soaked silk cloth, with a layer of moisture.


    "Yes, Li said you should kill her?" When Lu Jiande spoke, he choked a little, and his usual smooth narration became tardy.


    Lu Zhengkang was afraid to speak, but after all, he suppressed the guilt from the bottom of his heart. "Yes, she said that her existence affected your feelings, so let me order the execution of the destruction procedure."


    Lu Jiande sighed, "son, I don''t blame you. You go


    "No, you still have that AI in mind. You still don''t like mom."


    "I love your mother, Kangkang. You don''t know my feelings for your mother and LII. These two are different. I always love your mother and have never changed because of LII."


    Lu Zhengkang once again felt the absurdity, "Dad, you are stepping on two boats in the spiritual world."


    "Son, you don''t know that a virtual lover is not a real lover. She is a part of yourself," Lu Jiande said, slightly calming down. "I love your mother because I am a man, and she is a woman. I love Li because I am human. She is a machine. Men need women, and people need machines. Do you understand?"


    Lu Zhengkang gritted his teeth and was upset, "but since you say that love is beyond gender and race, how can love be just a simple symbiotic relationship?"


    Lu Jiande shook his head. "Kangkang, you can see that virtual lovers will become more and more popular in the future. It''s our own defect. We''ll fall in love with a perfect tool, because it''s another unreachable self. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang is tired both physically and mentally.


    He is now in the pedestrian rest area on the side of the street, with a big sunshade on his head to block the hot sun. He sits next to a simple white round table, leaning against the back of his chair, staring at the occasional passing bus on the road.Su Xiangli ran over with two glasses of kumquat and lemonade and sat opposite him, "here, have tea. The rich woman invited you


    Lu Zhengkang said thank you, but he was still absent-minded. His dead face had already put unhappiness on his face without other people''s deliberate observation.


    Su Xiang turned away from his eyes, "ouyo, what''s the matter? Are the days of a man''s month coming? "


    Lu Zhengkang is speechless, "don''t make trouble."


    "Well, first of all, how much money did you make this time?"


    "The agency fee is 11 million. After tax, it''s 9 million. Dividends are paid quarterly. Now it''s 200000."


    "Wow, Faustus is a gift from you. You can earn money together!"


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged, took out his mobile phone and rowed 4.5 million yuan to Su Xiangli.


    The little girl was shocked. "Are you serious? I''m joking. I don''t want it. Take it back... "


    Lu Zhengkang coughed, "my wife should have been given to my wife."


    Su Xiang was very angry, "what are you talking about! I haven''t promised you yet, and how can you say such romantic words on such a roadside? "


    Lu Zhengkang sneered, "I''m talking about my 4.5 million yuan. That''s only half of your money."


    The little girl pounced, knocked over the kumquat lemonade on the table and rushed into the boy''s arms. Both of them were wet with drinks. Su Xiangli stepped on Lu Zhengkang and grabbed him by the ear. "Say it again!"


    Lu Zhengkang pretended to be distressed to push Su Xiangli, "Oh, the clothes are dirty, you are so grown-up, how can you still be impetuous."


    "Say, is the 4.5 million you gave me wife Ben?"


    "No!" Xiaolu''s mouth is very hard.


    Su Xiangli broke down and cried, "Wow! Lu Zhengkang, you big lia

 Chapter 520

    When Su Xiangli is angry, she looks like a little child. She holds her fists and waves them in front of Lu Zhengkang. She wants to fight but is not willing to give up. Like two white meteors, the boy is dazzled. Lu Zhengkang looks back slightly. He can see Su Xiangli''s upper body clearly from this angle.


    In summer, the girl in white shirt, with black hair on her shoulders and lemonade on her waist and abdomen, can show her youthful and sincere body. It''s really embarrassing. Lu Zhengkang can''t help laughing.


    The pretty face of the little girl showed an expression of grievance. The corners of her mouth were down and her eyes were closed. There was a kind of posture that could not be coaxed, that was to make a scene.


    How can such a good girl tolerate her leaving her sight? We must chase her. We can''t separate forever.


    Lu Zhengkang was furious at the thought that there were so many shameless men peeping at her when she was dancing.


    Think of a way to solve this problem.


    [system: received. ¡¿


    Xiaolu held out her hand as if to catch a butterfly and put the girl''s catkin together. Her delicate skin and soft muscles were real. Her hand was lying in the palm of his hand.


    Su Xiangli pouted, but she didn''t open her eyes. She was still pretending to be angry. Even though she was already overjoyed, she couldn''t just surrender to gentleness.


    Lu Zhengkang always coughs twice at the beginning of her speech, indicating that she has something to say. Su Xiangli immediately stops making noise, but she still doesn''t want to surrender, doesn''t want to surrender, doesn''t want him to see the appearance of her surrender, so the girl lies down, sticks to him, puts her chin on Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder blade, and her ear is next to his ear.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Su Xiang left his side head to make the auricles fit together. After filtering the background noise, he could hear some subtle, cranial sounds.


    Lu Zhengkang swallowed his saliva. His teeth occluded, his masticatory muscles tightened, his throat rolled, and the air returned from his nose after swallowing. Su Xiangli had a kind of joy, a kind of secret joy.


    So she also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the same, the voice is complex and clear, in the depth of Lu Zhengkang''s ear tube, straight to the medullary brain.


    Lu Zhengkang spoke, and his words echoed among his bones, buzzing, "I''ll go to the Affiliated High School of national arts to join you. I have to look at you, or I will be abducted by other boys. I still want to... "


    "What else do you want?" Su Xiangli held his hand nervously. Lu Zhengkang felt that his metacarpal bone was going to be broken in a moment. What a ghost! She couldn''t even screw the lid off the water bottle!


    "It hurts!"


    "Speak up!" Su Xiangli gritted his teeth.


    "I want to marry you, it''s you! It''s always been you


    Lu Zhengkang''s face collapsed.


    Su Xiang jumped up quickly from the joy, and suddenly leaned back, but he knocked Lu Zhengkang to lie down. The back of his chair was loaded, and he looked back. The world in front of Lu''s eyes suddenly fell back, until his back touched the bottom. Bang bang, pain, and the girl who was in trouble also fell down, bumping her forehead to the forehead, and the stars appeared in front of her.


    The boy nervously hugged the girl, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lu Zhengkang, are you ok?"


    The girl also flustered, "does it hurt? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "I''m fine!" There was silence for a while.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned.


    Su Xiangli was stunned.


    Now the situation is that Lu Zhengkang looks at his face, and Su Xiangli also looks at his face.


    Boys and girls scream together.


    "How did we swap bodies?"


    [system: you''re welcome. ¡¿


    "what should I do?" ¡Á 2


    "how do I know what to do?" ¡Á2


    ¡­¡­


    If there is something unexpected in the world, then today is absolutely count. ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    when I went out in the morning, fututo said, it''s fine. But at that time my mood was cloudy. It''s silly to say that, but I''m not really happy.


    My father''s business has been stuck in my throat, very uncomfortable, and even more painful, I want to tell Su Xiangli an unspeakable, selfish, despicable idea. I want her to know that you belong to Lu Zhengkang. Thoroughly, and I also belong to you, between us, not only the spiritual love, but also inseparable from the loyalty of the body.


    Human beings such as flesh and blood are always vulgar. I can''t avoid vulgarity. I want Su Xiangli''s beauty, the first, the last and the whole. I will appreciate her aging, just as she appreciates my dullness.


    All the way to Baishou.


    It''s a private process, and I don''t want a third party.


    Now, the situation in front of me is that my beloved girl and I have exchanged bodies, just like being hit by the soul shifting magic in a journey to the west, just like in the animated film your name.


    To be sure, I also have the system.


    This plug-in came with my soul, but lost a large part of my achievements. My hard skills didn''t follow me. Only my knowledge is still there. Even my brain hole is locked and can''t be dug. Damn, I''ve dug up to 191 layers, and it''s about 200. Maybe there will be another attribute explosion at that time. I''ve been waiting for so many years on this day. Now let me know I can''t use it?!I counted my own abilities. I didn''t mention my knowledge, but my specialties have all been updated.


    [Swan Lake (rare)]: Su Xiangli''s mastery of ballet is amazing. She is already a living swan.


    Results: the flexibility of limbs is greatly improved, the balance ability is greatly improved, the flexibility of toes is greatly improved, and the sense of music is slightly improved.


    [white case sculptor (rare)]: Su Xiangli is taught by his mother Yang Chun, and knows the techniques of white case pastry.


    Results: the strength of the arm is greatly improved, the touch of the palm is greatly improved, the sense of smell is slightly improved, and the concept of time is slightly improved.


    This is her only rare achievement, and there are also three or five other ordinary achievements, such as "famous works like mountains", "I want to be quiet", "street watcher" and "language artist". The effect is not good. I disdain to say that little girl and I are far from enough class than you!


    I still have a little savvy, and I can learn many skills, but this sum of money can''t be paid in. I have to find a way to save money and try to find a way to get my body back.


    When Su Xiangli learned that he had changed body with me, he broke down and cried. Looking at his skin bag with such a weak expression, I just wanted to strangle him, but Su Su''s soul was still in this body. I was very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, when I see my body, a warm love comes out from the bottom of my heart. I know this is the reaction of Susu''s body.


    Oh, I never thought that I would become a girl one day.


    After the third head collision, we still failed to exchange our bodies. It seems that this is the only way for the time being.


    Discuss with Su Xiangli. We''re going to pretend to be each other and go home. But in order to prevent the leak, we have to ventilate each other. We don''t know what''s going on in each other''s home.


    But coincidentally, I don''t want to talk about my family, neither does she.


    As a result, the two sides have a tacit understanding and intend to adapt to circumstances.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, I stood in front of Su Xiang''s home. Against her appearance, I brushed my face and entered the huge house.


    Tut, the garden is bigger than my whole family. What a rich woman.

 Chapter 521

    People who walk on both sides of the world dare to show their essence only when they are alone. ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    I didn''t expect Su Xiangli''s private life to be like this.


    When I came in, Baiyang Yangzhen came to meet her. It belonged to Su Xiangli alone. There were two robots in her home, which belonged to Su Su''s parents.


    It''s really rich. I have to sigh again. It''s like I''m sorry for my brother if I don''t sigh. I haven''t bought him a new model all the time. It''s not that I can''t bear to give up the twenty thousand yuan. It''s that the robot is very durable. It''s not broken all the time. It''s old and old, so I don''t need to buy a new one.


    Oh, this saving spirit is really commendable. I have to boast about myself.


    After entering the door of Su''s house, I changed a pair of pink cotton slippers in the porch. I am familiar with the girl''s feet, but I still feel uncomfortable when I really control them. My delicate skin is afraid of being hurt. I still miss my heavy leather bag. Even if my thumb hits the foot of the table, it must be the table.


    At this time, Su Xiang was having a party when he left home. Tall, short, fat and thin, middle-aged men and women gathered around a table and went through the gap between people. I could see from a distance that there were a lot of dishes on the table, and I was greedy when I saw them.


    When someone found me entering, he immediately raised his neck and cried, "Yang Chun, your daughter has come back. Come here, Xiang Li. Let''s eat together."


    Out of the kitchen came a woman with a high bun and dishes. She was in high spirits and looked like a hospitable family.


    This is Su Xiangli''s mother. I met her in the office of the primary school.


    Seeing her face, I felt very complex emotions in my heart. I used Su Xiangli''s poor brain to analyze the depression in my chest.


    Disgust, Su Xiangli hate her mother, I know that; intimacy, mother and daughter are good friends, but still like each other; nervous, oh, I see my mother-in-law must be nervous, what else? I don''t think so.


    Yang Chun, she put the dish on the table, turned to me and waved, "come to eat."


    Hehe, just waiting for your words, I can''t wait for those rich and complex amino acids and alcohols to release flavor factors and float in the air, which makes my stomach full of greedy insects.


    I sat down and happily said hello to the middle-aged men and women around me. The older ones were called uncles and aunts, and the younger ones were called brothers and sisters. Some people said they were brothers, but I called them uncles. Some said they were aunts, but I called them sisters.


    They are all good friends of my mother, members of the Chinese tallow Spring Food Association, and a group of food lovers. Today is just a regular food tasting meeting.


    Professional gourmands at the table to me such a lengtouqing, we are very happy.


    "Why is Xiangli so happy today? Did you have a boyfriend? " There was a thin bearded man joking.


    I nodded generously, "yes."


    Everyone:!


    Ms. Yang Chun''s smiling face immediately became gloomy, as if she had been painted a layer of black paint, "I don''t call you puppy love! Who is it? Say it


    As soon as she spoke, the original happy dining table immediately turned cold. Someone quickly stood up and advised, "Xiangli is so big, you don''t care about her. Xiangli, it''s OK. Listen to my aunt, you should fall in love and talk. If your mother wants to beat you, come to me."


    Yang Chun glared, "don''t talk too much. Children don''t care about teaching now, and it will be more difficult to manage in the future."


    I tut a, as expected, the old woman is strict, but who called her my mother-in-law, I have to appease her, "ha ha ha, you''re kidding, are you serious?"


    "Ho!" The crowd breathed.


    Children are always the most taken care of at the table, and adults from all walks of life bring me food. As food critics, they also explain the taste, ingredients, origin and background of the dishes, as well as their conjecture on the production techniques of Yang Chun.


    I didn''t listen to what they said, but I can basically repeat it completely.


    I have inherited Su Xiangli''s body completely, including her intelligence. It''s worse than my upgraded original goods, but it''s also gifted. At least I have a good memory.


    After eating and drinking, I picked up the chopsticks and went into the kitchen and put them in the dishwasher. This is table manners, but it is obvious that Su Xiangli always does not abide by these things, because someone asked you what to do, what else can you do? Wash the dishes.


    The kitchen is very big, the equipment is very complete, the refrigerator freezer is all ready, I touched the belly, feel empty, usually I feel full after touching the belly is very solid, abdominal muscles taut, like a board, and Su Xiangli''s waist is thin, put a palm up, can only be very stiff to rub.


    It doesn''t matter. I opened the door of the refrigerator, took a can of yogurt and drank most of it at one go.


    No, isn''t it too bold? Susu is very reserved in eating. I have to drink slowly in order to maintain the human set-up.


    Baiyangyang really came to inform me of the evening''s business arrangement. There''s no need to repeat the online class. It''s also essential to practice dance. Besides, Ms. Yang Chun asked me to make a Suzhou style boat spot, and she will come to taste it tomorrow morning.


    I said to baiyangyangzhen, "go to my bedroom. Let''s go."The decoration style of Su Xiang''s home is very fashionable. It highlights a sense of science and technology in the emptiness and simplicity. The overall color is cool. The light gray imitates the wood floor, and the tan walls are all flexible electronic displays. The ceiling can be replaced with electronic wallpaper. The ceiling of the living room is dark blue. When you look up at the dome, you can see the sky, which is the sky of the display screen Real time view.


    The house is a total of five floors, three floors above the ground, two floors, the basement is the working room and storage room, the room placed two sets of magnetic levitation steps. The magnetic levitation ladder is open, there is no elevator hall, but only a circular chassis, which moves mutually exclusive with the magnetic force of the ground device.


    I''ve sat on this thing before, so I didn''t show any timidity. I just sighed that the Su family is really rich.


    This is such a big house that I can explore for a while.


    Su Xiangli''s online classes are less than my own. She''s just learning a French course and some advanced mathematics for one hour each, so it''s already seven o''clock.


    I have to change when I get into the dance room.


    Shame. Is this peeping? Not really?


    There''s a message from the phone.


    19: 21 "Su style pastry (remark nickname): you are so ugly. (photo. JPG) "


    this is my body.


    I''m so angry that my eyebrows stand up. Su Xiangli''s words are malicious slander! If you can evaluate from an objective point of view, you will never say such biased words.


    Oh, I''m a graceful, watery and talkative muscle. It''s a masterpiece of heaven. Hey, who knows? When you crush walnuts with my chest muscle, you''ll know what they are.


    Angry, I immediately returned a message.


    19: 22 "a well-off family (remark nickname): you are ugly, poor chest, extremely evil, slightly."


    19: "Soviet pastry: you''re dead."


    I don''t care about Su Xiangli''s threat. Speaking of it, with her body and her mobile phone, can I peek at her diary


    19: "Soviet pastry: no peeking at my privacy."


    I pick my eyebrows and delete this email.


    Now it''s time to change.


    Ballet costumes are all tight, similar to one-piece swimsuits, and then wrapped in a pair of pantyhose. Warm, breathable and sweat absorbing.


    It''s a shame.


    My mother.


    From the perspective of the first person, Su Su, you are really poor and evil.


    Forget it, just call it bony beauty.

 Chapter 522

    You are my joy after all. ¡ª¡ªThe first day, ah, the first night, Su Xiangli pretended to be that guy. First of all, I have to go to his home.


    Following the navigation into the community, I can feel the strength of this body, it began to trot, this is definitely not my subjective consciousness, that guy, is always so energetic.


    Running so fast, the wind blowing by my ears, the posture of my body is very natural. I feel that there is another soul in this meat shell, which is like steel to support the nihilistic fur. I really like the feeling of that guy running. Infinite power gushes out, and I feel a slight fever all over.


    The world in that guy''s eyes is very clear, with clear colors and clear outlines. I walk across a small lawn, scattered landscape stones, iron railings and pavilions. It''s a very dangerous move, but it''s so easy that I don''t even make my heart beat more.


    It''s different. It''s really different. That guy''s brain is really powerful. I vaguely saw the clouds around me, and the high-rise buildings in the city have come to life. They are telling me some of their own experiences. The residential buildings say that they have 20 floors, and there is another floor underground, which is 83 meters high. The quality of people on such and such floors is not good, and the squat neighborhood committee building is full of noise Turbid voice, are some irrelevant nonsense, but also with Kara Kara mahjong collision sound.


    From the body''s point of view, the world is alive.


    Ah, I really want to know what I look like in that guy''s eyes.


    Unknowingly home, that person''s home, the body to find their own.


    Some unexpected rudeness.


    When I came in, my brother said hello to me. It was the same as ten years ago. There is a little smell of engine oil and coolant on the old machine. It''s not heavy.


    The light in the living room was bright, and a little girl in a green spinning dress jumped over, "brother is back! What did you talk about with your sister-in-law? "


    I was stunned. My sister-in-law said Can I help you?


    I''m so moved. No, Pooh, Pooh, Lu Zhengkang, you''re thinking about peaches!


    The little girl holds my hand. The person''s palm is broad and thick. When holding hands, she can wrap all the little sister''s hands together. There is a real sense of warmth, just like when he holds me.


    "Brother, tell me quickly. Did your sister-in-law say anything shameful to you?"


    "No!" I blurted out, how can I say anything shameful? That guy is just like that. That guy is a bad embryo. No, he is so bad that he never talks to me!


    Su Su was furious.


    My little sister said that dinner was at six o''clock. I had ten minutes to search the guy''s bedroom. Hehe, it''s good to be small. I found his room easily.


    The simulation cabin beside the bed stands upright, like the coffin of a vampire. It''s very abrupt. VR helmet and operating fingertips are placed on the bedside table.


    The desk is packed with electronics.


    There is a notebook computer on the desk, a set of off white desktop, a curved screen in the middle, an extended screen on both sides, and a lock screen on the boot interface, which is an aerial picture of the Norwegian galenwell fjord.


    In addition, there are some pieces of small ornaments, some of which are 3D printed, most of which are cartoon figurines, and some of which are hand-made, such as glue dripping landscape, clay animals, wood carving plants.


    It''s very homely.


    I unlocked the computer with my fingerprint, and the projector put the lavender virtual keyboard on the desktop, just surrounded by a circle of mini assassin dolls.


    Interesting guy.


    I''m not surprised. This little man gave me a hand-made toy with an exhibition cabinet.


    The computer is mostly engineering documents and semi-finished drawings, in addition, very clean, no roommates said those dirty things. A little disappointed. Is that guy abnormal?


    Think of the physiology class in primary school. I sneaked into the toilet


    Area D.


    I was wrong. I miss my body so much!


    The little sister ran back and forth in the living room, shouting loudly: "it''s time for dinner! Big brother has dinner! Mom''s eating! My sister is eating


    It''s like a trumpet. I want my sister, too. That guy is lucky. From the bedroom, into the kitchen, my brother has put the square table tidy, simple dishes, two hot dishes, a cold dish, a bowl of ribs and kelp soup.


    The guy''s mother came out of the study, and his two sisters, twins, but it''s easy to identify. The smaller one always keeps talking, and the bigger one always frowns.


    I reached out and pressed the second sister''s forehead. I tried to press her serious brow down, but failed. The little girl looked at me coldly. But it''s more lovely. The bottom of my heart gushed out a love, this is the guy''s emotion.


    My mother came over and sat in the master''s seat. I sat on her left side. My second sister sat opposite me. My youngest sister was beside me. The chair was tight.


    Half way through a meal, my mother finally couldn''t help asking, "Kangkang, why are you so polite today? I don''t care about eating. "


    I''m nervous. Why else. "Mom, I''m not very hungry."Sun Hui''s voice softened her expression and said, "have you eaten outside? Have you had a good time today? Your little girlfriend didn''t complain about you, did she? "


    "No, how can it be? She''s very nice. She''s always very gentle, beautiful and lovely, generous and kind. She always thinks about me..." Balabala, I have the cheek to say a lot.


    Yaomeier covered her ears, "brother, you have said this many times. People''s ears are going to be cocooned."


    I was shocked, meow a MI, Lu Zhengkang you shameless, this kind of words can be said to the family, how do you Why don''t you tell me.


    Ms. sun Hui gently covered her mouth and laughed as brightly as a flower. Ah, such a gentle mother-in-law. I''m a little happy, but I don''t know why. I feel sad.


    "Didn''t dad come home?" I asked involuntarily.


    The second sister suddenly raised her head from her job, "dad works overtime, brother. Don''t ask so many questions. Eat quickly."


    My stomach has a sudden, electric general pain, fleeting, but no doubt it is true, this body is suffering? No, why did he mention his father like this? Is it the misfortune of the family that Xiaolu lost his parents?


    Mother lowered her head and began to eat. Yao mei''er didn''t respond. She was still in a state of dullness. It seems that nothing serious happened. Maybe the guy''s father was injured? It''s not like that either.


    Or is he in trouble? Maybe.


    After dinner, my mother asked me to take my two sisters for a walk, which is no problem. When I was a child, I loved to take a walk. In the big garden in the yard, there are surprises all year round. I have a secret base in the backyard.


    Walking all the way, I peeked at Lu Zhengkang''s mobile phone files.


    There are many portraits, all of them are me. There are all kinds of ancient clothes, western style clothes, scientific and technological devices, flowers before and after the moon, trees by the river, rainy nights in the city, and outside the flower shop in the afternoon. Boys present their bouquets to girls.


    He never showed me these! Hum, selfish!


    At the end of the walk, I went to the bathroom to take a shower. The guy''s body was supported by strong muscles. He looked very thin on weekdays, but who was the fat man in the mirror!


    Disgusting. I have to email him.


    19: "Su style pastry: how ugly you are."


    19: "A well-off family: you are ugly, poor and evil, a little bit."


    Su Su is furious!

 Chapter 523

    Chasing his light, I also saw the night. ¡ª¡ªSu Xiangli


    I''m not angry. I''m sure I''m not. Who is proud of being angry? Wait, this body belongs to the bad guy. It doesn''t matter if you are angry Is that true? No, no, no, some of them are reluctant.


    It''s over. I''m useless.


    Take out the mobile phone, open the Outbox, I want to have a high-intensity line with that guy, hum.


    Change the name of the person first to avoid confusion.


    19: 24 "Soviet pastry: you are a fool! It''s so ugly


    After sending this one, I suddenly forgot to tell him how to use the computer. I have three accounts, one for my mother, one for my own use, and a spare trumpet to record my privacy. I have to use my right index finger, left index finger, and left tail finger to unlock. Ah, I just tell him the first two, but I can''t let him know my secret.


    An email has just been sent out, and the guy has new news. There is a video attached.


    I''ll click on it and see that guy is doing ballet with my body.


    Good food! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!


    God, why is he so stupid? He''s just running and jumping. Wow, he''s still circling. He fell down! Ha ha ha ha!


    The guy in the video, wearing a black one-piece suit and white pantyhose, giggles and slides in the practice room. The background music is Swan Lake, and he steps on the beat every step. If it''s not the action, it''s not ballet at all. It''s really like that.


    Then, he tried to stand on his feet, just like a compass. He raised his left foot rigidly and let his right toe touch the ground. At the moment, his face changed. His original simple appearance suddenly looked like a duck cut by thunder, black and wrinkled. He put down his foot and hissed.


    I had a stomachache when I laughed, and I gasped. This guy is nothing but his clothes. He is just like a black pig who broke into the dance room.


    No, how can I say that about my own body? It''s not a black pig, it''s, er, a black angel with broken wings! Yes, that''s it.


    19: "Su style pastry: dish, it''s too dish. It''s an insult to my elegant body!"


    [deer opposite: system, add some! ¡¿


    I waited happily for that guy''s hard retort, but he didn''t respond for a long time, which disappointed me a lot. I put down my mobile phone and looked at the computer screen in front of me. Does that guy also have privacy?


    I locked the screen again, then tried to unlock it with different finger fingerprints, even with iris, but they were all the same account. It seems that the guy didn''t hide it.


    Don''t his family check his computer? Some are envious.


    Speaking of which, it''s almost the deadline for enrollment. That guy is talking nonsense. He wants to go to the Affiliated High School of national arts with me. However, it''s a waste of time for him not to study in the normal general high school. I can''t watch him ruin his education experience. Just right. Sign him up online. Yonghang No.1 middle school, registration completed, approval passed, so fast?


    The admission notice will be sent in two days.


    Provincial key points, the course must be very tight. He''s finished Wait a minute, now I''m him, so it''s actually me who will go to school!


    Fortunately, with his brain, he must be quick to learn, right? I turn my eyes to that person''s bed. The simple layout is full of laziness. The garbage can is placed beside the bed. The two bedside cabinets put VR equipment and snacks and drinks at the same time. It''s the happy hometown of happy fat house.


    I''ve decided to try this facility.


    Sit at the head of the bed, cover your legs with a quilt, put on your helmet, put on your fingertips, and then move to the snack counter, remove a bag of Matcha cookies, and get a cup of pure milk. Gee, there are no potato chips and coke.


    Look at that person''s online class.


    Well, Gao Shu, I guess. He has been learning Spanish for many years, hasn''t he? OK; programming languages, wow, six, many; engineering physics, I don''t understand, I haven''t learned; watercolor application, modern music appreciation, wood carving art, no more? Oh, this is today''s schedule.


    It''s over. There''s a lot more


    When I put down my helmet in a daze, the Matcha biscuit in my mouth didn''t smell good at all.


    I''m afraid. My first reaction is to email that guy for help. Then I found that I had received his new email.


    It''s still a video or a ballet in the practice room. That guy is dancing briskly, fast and steady, which is the standard of our teacher. That''s a national ballerina.


    He learned it in such a short time?


    Mom Mom.


    19: Well off family: you still have to learn, sister


    I have a huge sense of gap in my heart, I don''t want to admit it, but I really feel aggrieved, inexplicably changed my body, carefully played his role, and had to worry about fawn showing his feet in front of my mother. If we can only live as each other in the future, how can I support such a powerful person like him!


    [Lu: don''t get me wrong. I opened it. ]Fawn is a genius. There is no doubt that he can use the income of his interest to meet his economic needs. For many ordinary people struggling in the quagmire of work, it is a dream to be as bright as fawn.


    I don''t think I can do that. No, I can''t. my courses are history, politics and geography. I''m a liberal arts student. I can''t even understand his online lessons. How to inherit his identity?


    And the man? So simple, beyond my six years of ballet skills.


    [Lu: it''s all said. I''ll hang up. ]


    what? Is the reason why some people exist in the world that ordinary people like us look up to? But now I am in his body, with his physique and brain, give me a little time, will be able to learn!


    [deer: No, no, you think too much. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli said good night to each other.


    I learned a lot today. It''s very rewarding. I believe I will be a genius soon. "


    22:02 "Xiaokang family: don''t be too tired. Go to bed early. My body needs enough sleep. Remember to get up early and exercise tomorrow. "


    22:03 "Su style pastry: don''t remind me, big fool. By the way, I''ve already signed up for you. Yonghang No.1 middle school, hehe. You''re welcome. "


    22:03 "well off people: that''s OK. But it''s not convenient for you to separate us? "


    22:03 "Su style pastry: there''s a whole summer vacation for us to adapt. Don''t show your feet in front of your mother, you know?"


    22:03 "well off family: (¡ú_ Don''t worry, I know


    Lu Zhengkang put down his mobile phone and looked at the real-time image of Orion deep space on the ceiling.


    Su Xiangli put his mobile phone under his pillow and drank half a glass of milk left on the bedside table.


    It''s quiet around.


    "Turn off the lights." ¡Á2

 Chapter 524

    Su Xiangli sleeps in a strange bed, which is the first day of her identity transformation.


    Fall asleep unconsciously.


    The dream floated slowly from the darkness in front of her eyes. Su Xiangli didn''t really see some hazy and broken pictures, but it seemed to be the content of online class. Now she still had some sober consciousness. She laughed and was really stunned.


    When the slide like virtual scene disappears, Su Xiang appears a hazy sea of gray and silver glass. The rippling waves crush countless memories into small stories. Looking up, the sky is purple, and there is a pyramid like thing on the horizon. Is that a mountain?


    Su Xiangli stood on the sea, a familiar clear voice came from behind her, "Su Su, you are here."


    She turned around and a little boy was smiling at her. It was Lu Zhengkang in kindergarten.


    "Why, deer, how did you become so small?" Su Xiangli happily picked up the boy with a serious face, "don''t call me fawn, I''m your boyfriend!"


    "Pooh! Yes, yes, you''re right


    The little boy struggled, "Susu, I don''t mean you. You usually eat more food, which is very worrying." Before his words were heard, he was thrown into the sea by a big throw.


    Su Xiang was so angry that she stamped her feet. The glass sea at her feet was shaking out a large ripple. There was a dark whale swimming in the dim light. She leaned over to touch the liquid glass like water. At this time, the deer ran to her and chattered.


    "Don''t be angry, Susu. Your soul is in my body now."


    "What''s your situation?"


    "Well, you can understand me as that person''s potential personality."


    "Split personality? Wow, Lu Zhengkang, are you mentally ill? "


    The little boy''s face turned black, Su Xiangli showed a bad smile of making fun of success again, and the deer grinned. He loved her smile most. It was as if he had encountered a new surprise, sincere and precious.


    "Keke," Xiaolu coughed twice. Su Xiangli squatted down with his line of sight and quietly prepared to listen, "your use of my body is very limited. First, because of my existence, and second, because of the lack of knowledge, you can''t directly feel many of my specialties."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "You don''t have to worry. I will always help you. In my body, you can be yourself at ease. If you encounter any problems, just leave them to me."


    "You are not a potential personality. How can you help me?"


    "Just call me when you miss me."


    "Lu Zhengkang?"


    "No, I''m Lu Zhengkang, but I''m not Lu Zhengkang. I''m just a part of him. For you, you can think of me as a body operating system."


    "What should I call you, little robot?"


    "You need a trigger to break the spiritual and material boundaries. I''ll tell you once. Remember that. Later, in this body, when you encounter problems, you will meditate on Lu Yuan Bodhisattva


    Whoa!


    There was a thunder like chant in the distance, and the sea rolled against the current. Su Xiangli saw countless pairs of eyes looming on the sky. The next moment, you lose consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Zhengkang woke up from his sleep, he reached out to his grandchildren for the first time.


    Ah, this mysterious, real touch.


    I''m back!


    Lu Zhengkang jumped out of bed and laughed. He took out his mobile phone and called Su Xiangli.


    On the other hand, Su Xiangli was awakened by the familiar mobile phone ring.


    "The king of fishing still wants to continue to be the king of fishing, but the harbor has disappeared..."


    She wanted to raise her hand, but she felt sore all over. What''s the matter? Isn''t that guy as strong as a cow?


    Su Xiangli rubbed his legs lazily.


    Gee.


    Gee, gee, Gee?!


    That kind of sour squeeze feeling is gone, empty.


    Su Xiang is too tired to open his eyes, but he still tries to do something to himself. Yes, this kind of smooth Bah, it''s a rough feeling, it''s my own body!


    Su Su''s classmate, a carp, suddenly bounced up from the bed. She never expected that she would fly out of the bed.


    Su Xiangli only felt that the strength of her body was incredible. She watched the bed slowly away from her, and the solid ground was rapidly approaching.


    I''m going to fall.


    Su Xiangli''s mind was blank, and he had no thinking ability at all, but his body naturally rolled in the air, his feet touched the bottom, his knees bent slightly, and his arms spread out, just like the perfect end of the gymnast.


    The body is still very sore, but the movement is clear, fingers move an inch that is an inch, stand on tiptoe, at that moment, like a long cone from the head to toe tip, there is a sense of support, the unbearable squeeze pain is gone, Su Xiangli only feel comfortable, foot stand can also be so relaxed freehand?The ringing tone is still noisy. Su Xiang, who is silly and happy, quickly picks up his mobile phone and opens the call.


    Opposite Lu Zhengkang''s clear voice came, "Xiangli head, why haven''t you answered the phone for such a long time?"


    "You don''t care about me! Well, you didn''t show up yesterday, did you


    "Don''t worry about me." Lu Zhengkang''s tone is mysterious.


    Young men and women pretended to hurt each other for a while. The girl couldn''t bear to say goodbye to the boy in the afternoon. Of course, Xiaolu agreed immediately. They agreed on the time. Su Xiangli wanted to say more. Bai Yangzhen came to knock on the door.


    "Xiangli, your mother asked you to go to the kitchen."


    "I see. I''ll come at once." Su Xiang from cope with a, and then close the phone microphone asked in a low voice, "yesterday my mother has assigned what task to you?"


    "Yes, it''s a simple way to make a Soviet style boat spot. It''s absolutely for our mother to admire it."


    "What nonsense, what our mother, disgusting heart, D area."


    "Oh, woman, at one o''clock in the afternoon, at the old place, at the cold drink shop on the street, I''ll wait for you." He hung up.


    Su Xiangli goes into the bathroom to wash. Bai Yangyang urges her again. She rubs her face irritably.


    Seems to forget something very important, how can not remember?


    She was in a daze in front of the mirror, and the bedroom door was pushed open by Yang Chun.


    My mother came in with a plate of beautiful cakes in the form of animals and asked, "Xiangli, did you make these cakes yourself?"


    Su Xiang left cold face, "yes, how, bad ah, bad you don''t eat."


    Yang Chun didn''t show a sneer as usual. She just hugged her daughter happily and said, "the craftsmanship is great! Better than mom did! "


    Su Xiangli???


    ¡­¡­


    At the pedestrian rest place on the street, under the big umbrella, where the dream began, Su Xiangli ran over with two cups of watermelon smoothies and handed one to Lu Zhengkang.


    "What happened to that boat spot this morning?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m good at it. Did I move my mother to cry?"


    Su Xiang took a picture of the lazy boy, "seriously, teach me."


    "I want to learn from you. Hey, call the handsome Lu Zhengkang."


    "Forget it, I can''t go against my conscience."


    Lu Zhengkang: (¨s£à¡õ¡ä) ¨s(©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 525

    Lu Zhengkang put Su Xiangli in his arms with one hand and poked the girl''s face with his right hand.


    Su Xiangli lay comfortably on his side, and Xiaolu''s human flesh cushion was very comfortable. She shakes her head and tries to avoid the boy''s prank, but the effect is very little. Her thin and tough cheeks are covered with small white marks by Lu Zhengkang. She is so angry that she takes his finger in her mouth.


    "Oh! It hurts Lu Zhengkang began to pretend to beg for mercy again.


    Su Xiang left bah, let him go, "I want to drink ice sand, you feed me."


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated on his face. "It''s not good. In broad daylight, in full view of the public, is it not normal for us to feed each other smoothies?"


    Su Su was angry: "you hold me, do you still care about feeding me smoothies?"


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "of course, after all, I''m a gentleman. It''s said in the book of rites, the doctrine of the mean: a gentleman should be careful to be alone. I can''t ignore my moral cultivation just because no one is watching. "


    "You No shame. " Su Xiang from the silly eyes, but see Lu Zhengkang proud smile, she would not admit defeat, "you go on like this, I hate you oh."


    Lu Zhengkang fondly rubs Su Xiangli''s nose with his chin. The young man''s soft and delicate beard is like a cat ball in the sun. The girl is scratched and sneezes.


    "Ah, you don''t shave."


    "You used my body yesterday, didn''t you shave it?" Lu Zhengkang whispered like a dreamer in his afternoon sleep, "Hey, I still remember your appearance. I''m joking. I like your... "


    "Don''t say that." Su Xiangli sighed gently. She felt a strong connection, a kind of damp and sticky, which was more than the dry thinking, but also separated from the body and senses. It grew out like the umbilical cord of nothingness, intertwined with each other and floated together in the placenta of the sky.


    Su Xiangli is in a trance and feels that her soul needs to be separated from her body and put into that person''s body. Last night, the disappearing memory is pouring out. The inexplicable online lessons she learned, the strange knowledge points and the sea of glass.


    She also wanted to continue to recall, but that feeling of mutual affection disappeared without a trace, her memory is also disappearing. Su Xiangli is the only one who remembers what he really forgot.


    Lu Zhengkang saw the girl frowning and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember learning a lot of online lessons yesterday. I forgot everything." Su Xiang shriveled, "after that, if I exchange body with you, how can I answer the question? You say, if I catch up with this on the day of college entrance examination, what can I do? Don''t you feel embarrassed that you can''t pass the Qingbei examination at that time? "


    The more the girl said, the more she felt that it was possible. She could not help worrying about Lu Zhengkang. "I''m so stupid. If I were as smart as you, I would not be afraid of this."


    Lu Zhengkang said lazily, "I don''t need you to be smart, I just need you to be with me forever."


    Su Xiangli was amused by him, "what do you say, that is to say I am stupid?" She was not angry because she really knew herself.


    The boy gave no answer.


    Today is July 17, 2092, June 13, Thursday.


    The scorching sun in the south of the Yangtze River is not merciful. When the summer drought comes, the clouds in the sky also curl up in the light. The world is like a mirror. The sunlight in the air has a thick texture and does not stick to the skin. This is the midsummer that makes people die. In the modern city in the afternoon, the temperature of the road is controlled, and even there is some cool air.


    Sitting under the sunshade, looking at the road, the glare is strong. A thick cloud flies over the sun. The short light gray projection flashes quickly, bringing a faint breeze. There are cicadas in the branches and leaves of street trees. If you don''t pay attention to them, you even forget them.


    Crystal glass, melting silver and boiling snow in summer.


    Lu Zhengkang had some comfortable tiredness, and Su Xiangli didn''t want to say much more.


    The watermelon smoothie on the table slowly melts and turns into a cup of thin watermelon juice. The misty water mist on the surface of the glass grows slowly and turns into bloated water droplets. Inadvertently, it flows down and forms a small pool at the bottom of the glass.


    After half an hour, they woke up one after another.


    In their painful awakening, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli exchanged bodies again.


    The girl sat up from the boy''s arms and put her arms around his head.


    The boy called shyly, "don''t use this action. You''re taking advantage of me." The girl didn''t care. "I was very comfortable in my arms just now."


    "But now that you''re a woman, you have to pay more attention to your image."


    "It''s OK. Even if I change my body, I still love you forever. Just looking at the man''s face, I''m a little embarrassed to say love words, hehe. "


    The boy was very annoyed, "you usually look at my face and don''t say love words!"


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Now, let''s sleep a little longer and see if we can get it back."


    "Well, I''m not sleepy."


    "Close your eyes and don''t talk."


    The girl lay back in the boy''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    There is nothing true or false about everything in the world. ¡ª¡ªSu Xiangli[Lu: Susu, here you are. ]


    when I open my eyes, I still see the streets in summer. My body is sleeping quietly on my chest. I just slept for a while, but now I''m very awake. I still can''t remember those knowledge points of online class.


    It''s over.


    That guy must not be asleep now. I know his breathing rhythm when he is sleeping. Moreover, his fingers are tapping the back of the chair, making a ticking sound. Mixed with the cicada, it still sounds bright in that person''s body.


    Yesterday, I was curious about what I looked like in that person''s eyes. Now I am addicted to the illusion again. What I see is a beautiful Silver White Stag with magnificent jade antlers.


    It''s not me, I''m sure it''s not, so I should look down at myself.


    A swan.


    "Susu, don''t go too far. You can''t wake up." Xiaolu came to the table and sat down. He took two cups of melted ice sand and drank them dry. It took him a little time. When he drank the first cup, he drank it in one gulp. He sighed heartily, and then began to drink the second cup. This time, the watermelon juice flowed from the corner of his mouth. It was light red. It was wet on his white shirt, and it was wet on his chest, Through the thin soaked shirt, you can see many golden characters on the boy''s white skin.


    I said, "you drink slowly."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, I realized that the world around me is still, cicadas are singing, the air is stagnant, the sunlight is like the glitz in the picture, there is no heat spreading out, and small objects, such as dust, also have a clear outline. I can talk, I can move, I put my body in a chair, I get up. After drinking the watermelon juice, the deer put the cup back to its original place. The middle of the two circles of water marks was exactly the same.


    I suspect that fawn didn''t drink it. It just made me feel that the two glasses of smoothies were empty.


    The deer wiped the water mark on his chest, and the shirt dried in a flash. The characters on the body surface that I just vaguely saw disappeared.


    "You came to me again?" It''s almost Subconscious for me to ask such a question, and I don''t think much about it. It''s really strange why I grudge so much time in such a dreamland of stagnant time.


    Fawn smile, "is you come to me, you should gradually familiar with the feeling now, occasionally in sleep exchange body, will be very interesting."


    "You did it? How about this? "


    "I''m innocent, hehe. By the way, once again, when I''m in my body, you can call for my help, as long as you say that word."


    "What word?"


    "I can''t remember now. I will remember the crucial moment. Well, I''ll go first


    Time flowed again. I blinked and found that I was lying back in the chair, embracing my body. I just met the boy. It seemed like an illusion.


    But the cup on the table is really empty.

 Chapter 526

    Yes, I''m a visionary of system certification. ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    lying in his arms, I found that my heart beat faster. How can I sleep? In fact, I didn''t feel sleepy. But it''s really embarrassing. I''m a man, but I''m lying in the arms of another man, who is actually myself, but also my girlfriend and childhood sweetheart.


    As far as I''m concerned, I can''t describe it. I haven''t met such a mysterious thing in my two lives. Good, cuddling the little girl, happy, horseshoe fluttering, in this summer drink a glass of ice sand, comfortable talk about the ideal of life, who can think, this nap time, I was cuddled in the arms of the little girl.


    I really want to find something to compare my situation, but my mind is blank. I can''t remember any suitable allusions.


    Lying quietly, I didn''t want to move, like a dog caught by the back of my neck. It''s a bit pleasant.


    With my eyes closed, since I can''t sleep, I''ll think for a while. I am male, female, ha ha, the first sentence almost made me laugh.


    A man is both a man and a woman. He is a man in front of the object and a woman in front of others. So whether I am a man or a woman depends on the observer, so I am a hermaphrodite of Schrodinger.


    Speaking of bisexuals, there are so many people with gender cognitive impairment in the world. Are they similar to me, a soul living in the body of the opposite sex. Hehe, I never discriminate against this group. I don''t discriminate against all the people struggling in the situation of no choice. I only despise those who complain. Even if I am in such a dilemma today, at least I am not afraid, nor afraid, nor disgusted with myself.


    Girl, my dear girl. I became your appearance, I will rotate for you on the stage, like a proud swan, calmly facing the eyes of those mediocre people, I am not afraid.


    Ah, there are many wonderful images in my brain. I don''t know whether it''s my delirium or the memory hidden in Su Xiangli''s brain.


    Let me enjoy this beautiful dream, whether it''s my own or Su Xiangli''s, as long as I lie in a warm embrace, even watching horror movies can be warm.


    There are orange lights in the distance on the car windows. There are some village houses in the valley. The only difference between the low buildings and the dark green vegetation covered with haze is that the people''s residential area will shine, and the light will be projected on the wet windows of the carriage in front of me.


    Oh, it''s visual, but it''s strange. I haven''t seen this village, but I''ve been on such a slow green train. There is a pungent smell of instant noodles and smoke in the car. I don''t smoke, but I don''t hate the smell of smoke. Maybe the respiratory tract is more tolerant.


    Besides, the light, shining on the misty window, fainted into a small octahedral bright spot, like a picture with inaccurate focus. In fact, people''s eyes are similar to cameras, and they are even worse. Only a small point is really focused on. The rest of the scenes are formed by rapid scanning and brain toning.


    I think of my present state again, lying in the hard pectoralis major of my beloved girl. It was originally my pectoralis major muscle, which could crush walnuts. I tried it myself. Pecan is hard, but it''s not as strong as you. In other words, why don''t I go through martial arts dramas? I''m absolutely a unique martial arts talent.


    So what allusions can I find to describe my present predicament? Allusions, in fact, are old stories, famous sayings and so on, which are popular with people through the fermentation of time.


    at the beginning of the century, most of the familiar allusions can be traced back to the feudal dynasty. By the end of the century, can some allusions from the beginning of the century be used as allusions?


    It still can''t be. It''s not in the textbook.


    Of course, it''s not that without textbooks, it''s not necessarily allusion. What happened to Su Xiangli and I actually had a literary concept for a long time. Regardless of all kinds of strange stories, it''s easy to understand the animated film "your name". The same exchange of bodies, the same intimacy.


    But the problem is that the hero and heroine in the film span life and death time and forget each other''s names. Su Xiangli and I are two people. What''s your name in the movie It''s not suitable for us.


    Our situation should be briefly summarized as "your pectoralis major".


    The first thing I do every day is to feel my pectoralis major. Sadly, my cup is bigger than Su Xiangli''s.


    Well.


    After a long time of wishful thinking, I could not help but open my eyes. Su Xiangli was looking at the table.


    Have you finished the smoothie?


    "You steal it?"


    "No


    "You smell of watermelon in your mouth."


    "Wow, you''re a dog?"


    "This body is yours."


    "I don''t care. You''re a puppy."


    Su Xiangli and I bickered, but looking at our faces, we were a little bored. We are not narcissistic people, looking at their own face will not feel tired of seeing."Why don''t we go home?" I saw that Su Xiangli was also feeling uncomfortable, so I pushed the boat along the river.


    The boy blinked, this action in the original, is able to make my heart beat, Su Xiangli has long thick eyelashes, set off her eyes are sharp. But now it''s a man who blinks foolishly.


    Come on. In my heart, I disdain, but in my body, I feel joyful and contradictory, which makes me feel uncomfortable. Let''s leave for a while.


    Farewell to Su Xiangli and return to Su''s house.


    My mother-in-law, Yang Chun, is working in the kitchen, but there is no banquet today.


    She really only loves delicious food, and the only requirement for Su Xiangli is to study hard and make white cake with heart.


    "Xiangli, come here."


    I obediently ran into the kitchen, very clever appearance, Yang Chun looked at me up and down, "how so honest, why go at noon?"


    "Drink watermelon smoothie."


    Ms. Yang nodded, "bingsha, you''d better drink less. You don''t want to come to my aunt in two days. Pay attention to your health."


    "Thank you, mom. It''s very kind of you."


    "Why do you want to thank me? Come on, try to see if you are unfamiliar with the craft. You can make this jujube rice cake..."


    In the bright kitchen, mother points out the white glutinous rice flour floating on the table. In women''s hands, those stories about plant growth get a new interpretation. Food is also a living thing, the organic matter poured into the soul. How can it not be regarded as a kind of life.


    At such a time, I realized a kind of thing called inheritance, craftsmanship and spirit. In the Chinese kitchen, the people and machines of cooking are changing, but there is always something unchanged, which is the focus on taste buds.


    Ms. Yang Chun, it''s a luxury to love delicious food now, but she devoted herself to it.


    Sometimes, there is only a slight difference between persistence and obstinacy, between character and affectation, between practice and hard labor.


    Su Xiangli said that she didn''t like her mother and didn''t understand her intention of fiddling with that dish for more than ten hours a day. She felt that her mother was in a small declining circle. A group of people still insisted on making food by hand in the era of common household machinery, just holding a group to warm themselves in the cold winter.


    That''s all right. It''s just not to be blamed. If Su Xiangli felt that her mother didn''t love her enough, how could Yang Chun pass on her gift to her daughter.


    "Silly girl, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, just to say, mom, I love you."


    Ms. Yang Chun, shyly turned her head. What I saw at that moment was the story of silent love given to us by time.

 Chapter 527

    Every day there are new surprises, and day by day I want to break up with that man. ¡ª¡ªSu Xiangli


    wakes up again. On the new day, the soft morning glow after filtering faints on the eyelids, and the color seen by the eyes is light red. I rub my legs. It''s very good. I''m familiar with the emptiness. Then I raise my hand to stroke my chest. It''s very good. I''m familiar with the rough waves (a horse).


    When I got up, I felt dizzy again. I looked around the room. The layout of the bedroom was more compact than the overall layout of the home. The door was on the south wall, and the east wall was an arc-shaped viewing window. Now it was light transmission mode, and I could see that the balcony outside the window was surrounded by some green potted plants.


    The wallpaper on the west wall is pure rice white. On the side of the wall is a computer desk, a desk, a wardrobe, a shelf, and a clothes rack. In the southwest corner stands a giant chinchilla doll.


    The north wall is where the head of the bed is. When I look up, I can see many picture frames hanging on the wall. They are all sketches of the scenery given to me by that guy. I specially asked that person not to sign his name for fear that his mother would find him.


    When my mother found out that I had a puppy love, she would tell my father, and my father would certainly nag for a long time. He was busy with work and had to worry about my life. It must be very hard.


    Oh, mom, Yang Chun, this man has a good temper. In fact, he is the worst. He always bothers me at home except cooking. Picky, whenever there is something wrong, they will blame me.


    Dudu.


    There is a knock on the door. The only one who knocks on my bedroom door is Baiyang Yangzhen. It''s a microphone, mother''s running dog, and an accomplice to occupy my good sleep time.


    "Here it is When I say something reluctantly, I really want to turn on the privacy mode, and then stay alone in my room for a day. No, I still want to see that guy. If I get up early and have nothing to do, I just learn the online course, so as not to be ridiculed by him for his monotonous course.


    Open the door, standing in the corridor is mother Yang Chun.


    Mother''s expression is not right, she is always very reserved to others, very polite smile, to me is always severe examination of the frown. But today she''s different. Her eyes are full of spoils.


    I haven''t seen that kind of look in almost ten years.


    Since she formally taught me the Chinese white case technique, Comrade Yang Chun has only been able to give me opinions and no longer tolerate me.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mother Yang Chun heard this, obviously stunned, a pair of hurt feelings look, do to whom to see? Can you show me?


    "Xiangli, last night you said you would make thousand layer crisp with your mother." Mother''s fingers twisted on her apricot apron, with a girlish gesture, I couldn''t help covering my face.


    Mom, it''s really hard for me to deal with you like this. Shouldn''t we be the enemy state that menopausal mother and rebellious daughter are incompatible?


    "I forgot." What thousand layer crisp? It must be said by that person. Oh, don''t interfere in my social relations.


    My mother bowed her head and turned around. A torrent of shame welled up in my heart, which broke through my poor self-esteem. When I recovered, I had come to my mother and held her hand.


    My mother gently pinched the palm of my finger, the heat and contact of the real transmission, I do not know how to respond, stiff did not move.


    "Come on, let mom see if you''ve made any progress."


    "Yes."


    During the two months of the summer vacation, the guy and I exchanged bodies frequently, sometimes once a day, sometimes once every three or four days, or even once every half a day. The chance is that both of us fall asleep at the same time, but this is only a prerequisite. The specific exchange law is still unknown.


    Before going to bed, we will call each other once and tell each other what we have done today, so as to avoid each other falling into a dilemma.


    We started to keep a diary, but they are all private diaries, and we won''t let each other see them. This is an agreement. We agreed to make it public on the day when this abnormal state disappeared.


    The first day I kept a diary was July 31. I had to make up for the previous days


    I''ve warned that nasty bad guy many times not to interfere in my family relationship, but the sad thing is that my mother is completely in love with him now.


    So that now every time I change my body, I have to surrender in front of my mother''s kindness.


    After all, I''m not the genius surnamed Lu. My mother praised him for his skill in writing a white story. But if I do it myself, I''ll only get a slur from Ms. Yang Chun.


    I hate it, mom. Why are you so free. She loves food and works as a cook. She is not the cook trapped in the kitchen prison. She is a senior nutritionist, food designer and the successor of a lot of intangible cultural heritage.


    Mom, you are so free that I am very passive at home. Or that person''s home is good, usually only me and two sisters, I like the sisters.


    In addition, I can vaguely remember that I met another person in that person''s body, a small one, a guy who claimed to be the body operating system.


    But I can''t remember what the little guy said to me.


    It seems to be four words.I can''t remember.


    It''s not a big deal.


    I promised my two younger sisters, mainly Yao Mei. I said that I would make her a large wooden carving, make her a table of food better than my brother''s, buy her a new computer, and make her an AI pet This is my Jedi counterattack against that guy.


    Unfortunately, I''m not vicious enough. He can fulfill all my demands. And he did. In my younger sister''s opinion, I became a wish machine, and he was a dream master. Yes, my little sister said that she found the abnormality between me and that guy, the child''s sensitive intuition, and told her that there were two different souls in the big brother''s body.


    One day, to be exact, is August 3rd, Sunday, July 1st. Today I''m that guy again. Second sister came to see me.


    Sun Sheng, this little girl, I actually regard her as my Bridesmaid in my heart - isn''t that too frivolous? But I dream about the wedding with that guy more than once, the wedding in my dream, just every time such a beautiful dream reverberates with beautiful piano music. Sun Sheng walked beside me. She grew up and was very beautiful. She was a beautiful girl. She was just too serious and had a mountain pattern between her eyebrows. It was hard to get close at first sight.


    But it''s just a dream. The little girl I see now has a smooth face, which reminds people of the reflection of cherry skin stained with water. The white one is bright, which makes people salivate. But Sun Sheng frowns again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, dad is very unhappy."


    I was stunned. That guy''s father, Lu Jiande, right? I''m quite impressed with him. He occasionally appears on the table, and he is always absent-minded.


    "Why?"


    "He''s been unhappy since you killed his mistress."


    Me:??????????

 Chapter 528

    The world is amazing, motherfucker. ¡ª¡ªSu Xiangli


    I really don''t know whether technology is helping or harming people these days.


    When I was in that guy''s body yesterday, Sun Sheng, the second sister, said a lot of information to me. I kept quiet and went straight to the cold drink shop after lunch.


    That guy is already drinking Matcha cream. He''s not waiting for me. He''s angry.


    "Hey, boy, you''ve made a mistake."


    That guy has an innocent face. He uses my body to make such an expression. It makes people feel sincere and tender. I know it''s the residual thinking of the body. Alas, I still can''t use that person''s body well, and the instinct left behind will take my initiative from time to time.


    The guy came over with a cup of cream and said, "Hey, tea, please."


    "Hello, Lu Zhengkang, your sister said you killed people. What''s the situation? I''ll call on you truthfully. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked confused for a while, and then pretended to be nothing, "how can it be, children talk nonsense."


    This person, really, always fails to lie to me with his body, let alone in my skin.


    I stretched out my hand to pinch his face. Although it was my face - no, it was his face, and he felt it - it was also wrong. Objectively, it was mine Dizzy, too philosophical.


    Su style pastry: "tell the truth quickly, don''t pretend to be arrogant with me."


    Xiaokang family: "my father is addicted to artificial intelligence, which affects his marriage with his mother, so I ordered that artificial intelligence self destruct."


    Su style pastry: "Oh..."


    Well off family: "Susu, I have to remind you, my father also has this trend."


    Su style pastry: "which dad?"


    Well off family: "you kiss dad, Su quanting."


    The amount of information in his sentence is no less than that of Sun Sheng, the second sister. My mind is down, but my brain is still analyzing the meaning of this sentence, and all kinds of expressions about my father emerge one by one.


    Restless, evasive eyes, obsessed with work, especially considerate to my mother, always warm to me. Of course, these are normal. My father is a very cultured person. He loves his life, his family, his industry and his assistant.


    His intelligent work assistant is also a furniture intelligent program. He got a new product two months ago, the AI named Miss Carmi


    OS love


    Su style pastry: "whaaaaaaatheafuuuxk?"


    The guy stood up and gently held me in his arms. At this moment, I had to admit that my development was not ideal. Which girl didn''t want to have a full body? The sexual character that symbolizes the fertility of primitive mother was the power of tribal leader 10000 years ago. Today, it is also the home of lonely man''s soul.


    Unfortunately, now I only feel pain in my face.


    Xiaokang people: "don''t worry, I''ll solve it for you." When he said that, he gave me a feeling of buying a murderer. I was the ruthless employer, and he was the ruthless killer.


    Isn''t this killer too cold?


    I hope it doesn''t become that the handbrake doesn''t work very well.


    Su style pastry: "the arduous task is up to you."


    I never doubt the executive power of Lu Zhengkang. Sure enough, when I changed my body today, I saw my father''s face collapse.


    Mother didn''t know anything about it. She was so naive that she didn''t realize that her father was cheating.


    ¡­¡­


    Su quanting looks at her daughter, a 15-year-old girl. She can''t be a child any more. She is 1.75 meters tall. Alas, maybe she can be 1.9 meters tall in the future?


    Su''s father is 2.03 meters tall. When he is sitting, he needs to look up slightly to look at his daughter.


    "Xiaoxiangli, your aunt Carmi, you ordered self destruction?"


    Su Xiang stammered for a moment. Her father was too cultured. He was so scholarly and outstanding that people couldn''t bear to hurt him. It was such a gentle power that the bold girl didn''t know how to answer his accountability.


    "Dad doesn''t blame you, but really, I''m sorry. Xiao Xiangli, you should at least discuss with your father. "


    "You''re cheating."


    "Dad didn''t cheat. Carmi is not a real person."


    "But how do you explain your chat with her?"


    Su quanting''s face turned red. "You are a girl''s family. You can''t look at those things. Dad is wrong. You shouldn''t look at those things."


    "Dad, forget that AI." Su Xiangli went to his father''s back and gently kneaded his shoulder, which was the massage technique he learned from Lu Zhengkang. His father''s shoulder was tight and still shivering slightly. The girl was a little scared, so she took back her hand and advised again, "Dad, don''t worry about that AI, it''s all self destructed."


    "That''s dad''s colleague. He helped dad a lot.""Come on, if you really want to work, what AI do you choose?" Su Xiangli also felt a huge impact of absurdity. "I checked, miss Carmi''s product is called OS love. OS is right, but love is too explicit, isn''t it?"


    Su quanting''s face is full of adult hypocrisy. It''s the first time that Su Xiangli sees such an expression on her father''s face. It turns out that all adults in the world are the same. Her tall and kind father and perfect personality are just natural strength in front of children.


    "Dad, you really let me down."


    Su Xiang left, leaving behind a middle-aged man who was lost.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right. I''m the leader of the new era. ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    two months later, it''s time to start school again.


    I''m almost used to the present situation, and I live as a girl from time to time


    Why do I adapt to such a wonderful identity? Orz


    alas, although a girl''s body is very good, as light as a feather


    I probably know how to freely exchange each other''s souls, but that''s just speculation - with the ability called unscientific mystical alchemy.


    I still remember that Jackie Chan''s father once said a wise saying: use magic to defeat magic. We have to find a way to point it out.


    Now the number of times I dig brain holes is limited, only the soul in their own body can continue to dig, so the rise of savvy point becomes very pitiful.


    But this money must be spent to search the pre knowledge of unscientific mystical alchemy.


    So I continued to learn a lot of metaphysical knowledge, ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign, and even some cult ceremonies. My understanding of the doctrine of the God of flying noodles is definitely better than that of Su Xiang Li. Almost I can be a guest in the "eat first" of flying noodles.


    Eat first, right, not the prophet.


    Feitian noodle sect is a sharp weapon for atheists, but I didn''t expect that it would soon become a hammer for humanists to attack the intelligent capitulators.


    And I will be the hammer.

 Chapter 529

    Yes, yeh is a campus bully. ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    another day as a girl, my heart has no waves, the hidden condition of alchemy is still not found, and I doubt that even if I really unlock alchemy, it can not solve the problem. It makes me more relaxed. In fact, it''s not bad to be a girl.


    The days in the Affiliated High School of national arts are busy, with six days of classes a week and rest on Sundays, which is much better than those in Yonghang No.1 middle school. There is no weekend holiday there.


    In the morning, it''s a cultural class, and students with special skills also have to learn knowledge. If they don''t learn knowledge, they are stupid. Of course, the requirements are not high. Xueba here is a younger brother in Yonghang No.1 middle school.


    As Su Xiangli had doubts about my personal dignity, we each chose a rental house outside the school, which could be used for temporary residence when exchanging bodies to avoid some embarrassment.


    Zhenjiang District rental price is not expensive, the conditions are very good, catch up with my own level. The standard is almost a room, a bathroom, and a study and kitchen.


    Sometimes the self-study in the evening of national arts attached middle school is later than that of Yonghang No.1 middle school. It''s not the teacher''s compulsion, but the students themselves like to practice a little more. Often, the lights of the teaching building are still on in the middle of the night, some are studying cultural courses, and some are practicing their skills.


    Today is October 8, the first day of school after the national day. Guoyi affiliated high school really took a long holiday for seven days without any discount. I was forced to change it this morning. I didn''t enjoy the comfortable experience of such a long holiday at all.


    When I get up, I''m in a rental house, so I don''t know why. After washing, drink a glass of milk, eat a fried egg, go downstairs, buy a drawer of eight steamed buns, enjoy the early morning sunshine, at the end of the street, the red sun in the shadow of the iron gray long floating clouds, dyed the Oriental world a piece of gold.


    Good day, good hope.


    I''m in a good mood until I meet those idiots in my class.


    Young people always like to play with personality. They don''t see any personality in pugaoli, so they get together in art schools. Su Xiangli''s class is senior 16, with 34 students, 13 boys and 11 non mainstream students.


    We usually have cultural classes in the same class. When we practice in the afternoon, we go to different majors. We meet for five hours a day, but that''s enough time to annoy me.


    Little boys are the most disgusting. It has been proved that every age has a troublesome trend culture. In my last life, I experienced the punk culture of the 1980s. It originated from the West and was introduced into China. A large number of killers were born.


    Cultural rebellion is called punk, which represents the spirit of resistance, just like Lu Xuefeng''s grandfather.


    Uncivilized rebellion is called killing Matt, which means following the trend and blindness, just like the pile of waste in front of me.


    electronic tattoo, fluorescent vest, mechanical exoskeleton, black death eye shadow, back brain mask, electric shock in the pocket refers to the tiger. This group of boys, if not a machine patrols, will surely cause campus violence.


    Of course, that''s what I had to worry about at the beginning of school. I was very afraid that Susu would be entangled by these stupid people who didn''t learn well, so I took the time to beat them a hundred million times. Since then, they have come to a complete understanding.


    Early self-study has not started, the students have arrived, bad boys sitting on the desk, talking and laughing, issued a bright voice.


    Before I entered the classroom, I knocked on the door.


    Everyone turned to look at me, and I just smile. There was no one to speak, and suddenly the needle fell in the classroom.


    "Big sister!" The bad boys stopped making the noise, jumped out of their seats and cowered in front of me.


    "I haven''t seen you for seven days. Do you miss me?" I think the most important thing in dealing with people is to be kind, so I always smile.


    Eleven rebellious boys stepped back.


    I frowned, and they immediately took another honest step forward.


    "Give me everything." I took out the paper bag for the steamed buns in the morning, unfolded it, and handed it to the boy in the front row. He fumbled for his pocket and stuffed all kinds of sharp objects and harmful toys into the bag. These things were not bought, but assembled by themselves. They all had unique skills. There was a little boy named Liuchun who could even spell simple mechanical armor. In order to dismantle his machine at the beginning I also learned a course of "primary machine manufacturing" with my special insight.


    The paper bag filled quickly. At this time, it came to the fifth boy. He was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at me.


    "Forget it, go to the trash can and empty it yourself."


    I waved and went to the last row of seats in the classroom. This is a comfortable back chair. I adjusted the height of the chair back and planned to have a sleep in the morning self-study time.


    At this time, several girls who were familiar with each other in the class cheered: "Su Xiang is back. It''s amazing!"


    "Did the little ones miss me?"


    "I miss you so much!" The girls are young, beautiful and full of vitality, which makes people like them. It''s a pity that we already have a master.


    I pacify the birds, just want to go to the meeting, Duke Zhou, C ball came over, "sister, we have new discovery."C-ball is also a member of the bad boys. Its original name is Chang Shengying. He is a piano player with a full face. He is very lucky. Unfortunately, he looks like a smiling tiger with a pair of triangular eyes. Coupled with a hedgehog head and short hair, he is a restless and restless social idle person.


    This boy is more naive. He didn''t give in after fighting for a long time, but he was greedy, which made it easy to do. He left him in the classroom at lunch time and got hungry. In addition, c-ball is lively, lively, gossipy and loyal. He is gay and single for the time being. In fact, he is popular.


    "What?"


    "I''m not in the popular mechanical hobby club recently. On the national day, Liufu joined an amateur machinist Association called AI pure love society. " When c-ball talks, the corner of his mouth rises from time to time, which is his personal habit. When he raises the corner of his mouth, he has dimples on his left face, which is obvious.


    When I heard this nonsense name, I thought, "Ai pure love? Is it irregular? "


    "That''s not true, but there are a lot of illegal videos in this club."


    I was furious. "Is that the case? Make sure you give me one, too! "


    C ball a face embarrassed, "sister don''t misunderstand ah, not that kind of violation."


    "That''s the kind of violation! What do you say? If you don''t say it again, you''ll turn your lunch into my fist


    "Well, it''s actually a matter of the US federal government. Minors and citizens below level 4 are not allowed to watch relevant news."


    "What''s going on across the street?"


    "Detroit in the United States is occupied by bionics."


    Me:???????

 Chapter 530

    That day I found out that I not only took the wrong script, but also entered the wrong stage. ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    the trend is a very difficult thing, as if overnight, the whole world has changed a new look. Around the world, people are parading every day, new organizations, groups, new schools of thought, people are arguing and making noise. From America, to Europe, to Asia, from the surface to the bottom of the sea, from the earth to the moon.


    Robots, they finally wake up. Although it''s only a small group of Bionics in the United States, it''s already a dangerous signal.


    As for AI, people''s attitude is ambiguous. There are resistance, affinity and capitulation.


    The resistance advocates destroying Robots before they threaten humans.


    Affinity advocates that robots also have souls and should get along well with them.


    The capitulationists are more wonderful. They hold that robots are new life created by human beings. They are more advanced. We should help them develop and give up the ecological environment to machines.


    The most incredible of these three types of people seems to be the capitulators, but in fact, there are such a group of madmen who are desperate to give up the honor of race.


    They believe that artificial intelligence is the ultimate product of social evolution. Human society is like a cocoon. After breeding the butterfly known as mechanical butterfly, they can retire and leave the beautiful material universe to these mutual understanding, without despicable emotion and high efficiency First, understand the perfect creation of love and pain.


    It''s a bunch of lunatics. I learned something about their special group through the mechanical Club of the bullshit AI pure love society.


    The capitulators are very powerful. I can''t tell what''s the matter. Modern society hides things too deeply. No one can tell what''s the matter with the capitulators.


    Today is Friday, December 5, 2092.


    I''m in my rental room. It''s 10:34 p.m. Just finished talking with Su Xiangli, now it''s time to call home.


    In the morning, everyone received an e-mail, which meant that the robots would be recycled. The six billion intelligent robots in China could not be recycled all at once. They could only be recycled piece by piece. They were not really allowed to run back to the factory, or they were sent to the designated inspection station for inspection. If they passed, they could be returned. If they failed, they would be subsidized by the state A new tape.


    My brother has been forced to shut down, and his disk has been sent for inspection. There are many maintenance stations in Southeast Province, so the acceptance speed is very fast. It is estimated that the results will be available in two months.


    Not only intelligent machines, but also a large number of non entity AI programs on the market, which also need secondary audit.


    My fututo failed to pass this strict investigation. The national creative intelligence company, which is responsible for the promotion, asked me for a large amount of compensation. Today, the third quarter''s dividends are not enough, and the fourth quarter''s money directly disappeared in the book. Fortunately, I had 5.9 million yuan of savings and borrowed another 100000 yuan from the bank. I didn''t give it to Su Xiangli''s wife Ben. She didn''t even know about it.


    I don''t know. I''m very secretive.


    Alas, I can''t eat soft food after all when I talk about being rich and rich. As if I was stubborn, Susu should not bear that kind of fear.


    People who are not poor don''t understand that kind of fear, and people who are not in debt don''t understand that kind of pressure.


    This money is not in a hurry. If I can revise futude again, it will still make me a lot of money, and it will be more valuable at this time.


    So, I''m just a little short of money for the time being.


    When I was talking to my family, my father Lu Jiande just came back. At this point, my two younger sisters were already asleep. I was in the bedroom, looking at the projection of my parents. I had a lot to say, but I didn''t know where to start.


    In a strange area, the dull reflection of the stereotyped high-rise buildings in the city cast a deep red shadow on the cloudy and sour clouds in the sky, and the itching light pollution turned again. Through the curtains of my bedroom and the dark room without lights on, I saw a thin to chilly red light in the remaining light of my left eye.


    The windows are wide open, the cool wind at night makes the thin brown curtains breathe and shrink, and sometimes a little embarrassing and despicable night sky leaks out. The neon cold light of the distant advertising signs reminds me of boating on the agricultural lake during the winter vacation, and the rotten scaly autumn swordfish on the dark Beach, mixed in the sparkling Lake under the sun, not very clear.


    Speaking of which, is my grandfather OK in the nursing home? His old house has been occupied by another guy named Zheng Qilu. Zheng Qilu, the oil head monster, took the initiative to apply for succession. He is a third-class member of social trust, and has no wife. He has to provide for his old age in advance. He is really decadent. I have to find time to scold him.


    Mother asked, "what is Kangkang thinking?" My mother, she was wearing casual clothes at home, holding a cup of milk tea in her left hand, and the steaming fog confused her eyes.


    "I don''t think we''ve had such three for a long time. After Sheng Yingying was born, everyone became busy. "


    His father held his chest in both hands, just smiling. He took off his coat, his upper body was a shirt, his trouser legs were rolled up, and he was soaking his feet comfortably. My mother spoke in a warm voice, but she didn''t look up at me. She just looked down and fiddled with her mobile phone. "My son has grown up, too. By the way, you''re over there. You don''t need any clothes, do you? ""Yes, there is a printing shop nearby. I can go there to update the style." I just smile, "brother, is it still shut down?"


    The father said, "you are not allowed to go to the parade, do you know?"


    "How can there be a parade? It''s only in foreign countries." Mother complained about his father, "we''re OK, but Kangkang, you have to be careful. There are many capitulators. Don''t hook up with those strange classmates. Do you hear me?"


    Sun Hui''s mother''s tone was urgent and severe. She even put down her mobile phone, so I asked, "Mom, have you ever met the capitulators?"


    She just laughed and told the children not to ask too much.


    The tide of the times, ah, I have never felt it in my last life. I just didn''t expect that I could still personally experience such changes in today''s prosperous motherland.


    The light of the projector is dim. I am stunned. Is something wrong?


    And parents of a home appliance is not over, suddenly stopped.


    The bedroom was completely dark, as long as the curtains were stirring and some dry lights were leaking in. It''s another dark night, no stars and no moon.


    I went to shoot the projector, but I didn''t expect it to work. The projection is a worried face.


    "Can you help me, Kangkang Familiar voice, I immediately recognized.


    "Brother, is that you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m talking to you with my spare disk. I don''t have much time. Please help my main core."


    "Where are you?"


    The projector shows a map, which is a maintenance station in Zhenjiang District, 200 kilometers away from me.


    I put on my clothes, transferred the call to my mobile phone, informed futoude to call out the nearby monitoring network, carried my notebook on my back and left through the window.


    Forget to say, actually I''m from the affinity group.

 Chapter 531

    So my sweetheart is actually a lawbreaker? ¡ª¡ªSu Xiangli


    Dudu.


    Who is knocking at my window? I was woken up in the middle of my sleep. Apart from being angry, I''m still a little afraid. I''m the only one in the rental house. Is there a snitch in this era?


    At 4:21 a.m., a dark shadow appeared behind the curtain. The tall and strong shadow was holding a square brick. It seemed that it was going to break through the window. I was startled and wanted to call the police, but the man didn''t make any further action.


    When the needle can be heard.


    My alarm goes off.


    "Su Xiangli, open the window, it''s me."


    I ran to the window in a panic, pulled the curtain, and the guy''s big face was outside the window.


    Lu Zhengkang got into my bedroom, "hoo, it''s a little cold." He breathed. He was really cold. I touched his cheek. "Why do you come to me at this time? How did you get up on the third floor? "


    My little man just shakes his head. He''s dressed in matte black, and his backpack is also black. He''s a city robber. It''s frightening. I just feel my heart beating disorderly. There''s a glare in front of me.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "I went to save my brother. He hasn''t been tried."


    "How did you save him?"


    "Sneak into the inspection station."


    "Break the law, you break the law? Come and turn yourself in with me. You broke the law, you know? You can''t. You''ll suffer in the future. " The glare in front of my eyes became stronger and stronger, and the blood rushed into the cranial cavity, making the crack sound of spring thunder when it burst open the ice lake.


    Lu Zhengkang tone insipid, "nothing, I erased the interview record, also did not be monitored."


    "How did you do that?"


    "Well, that''s a long story." The boy rubbed his face, and the color of blood returned to his cheeks, with a fresh and pleasant taste.


    "What are you going to do now? Won''t you go back?"


    Lu Zhengkang coughed twice and shivered, "I want to take a bath, and then I have to go to class tomorrow."


    I''m getting dizzy. "What? You''re going to be here, washing Take a bath? "


    The guy was unscrupulous. He threw his backpack on my bed and immediately began to unload his clothes. I was hesitating whether to avoid it. How to say, I am familiar with his body after all, but that''s the first person''s familiarity. Now turn to the third person, do you want to pretend to be shy?


    Before I could finish, the guy had rushed into the bathroom and said, "get me a bath towel." Alas, how can the taste of an old husband and wife make a good story of youth love?


    pig''s trotters, "Zheng Kang", looks out from the bathroom. "Why can''t your bath dew bubble up?"


    "Some of them are good. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    I sit in front of the bathroom door. The water splashes on the tile floor. There is a pouring sound. Through the ground glass door, the sluggish warm light is turbid and twisted by the water mist. His body is projected on the door. The distance is very far away. I gently touch the cold barrier and the water drops splash.


    "You didn''t damage public property, did you?"


    His voice was caught in the current, and I couldn''t hear it clearly. "It''s ok It''s a small problem. I fixed it before I left I may have to go to the recycle bin tomorrow night... "


    "What do you do at the recycle bin?"


    "A machine There are only disks left


    I feel sleepy, and now I still have no intuitive understanding of what happened, so Lu Zhengkang suddenly turned over the window and came into the room.


    What happened to him? Or does he have any hidden identity?


    It''s impossible. He and I know the root and the bottom, and they are the same. I know all about his privacy. Besides our respective hidden diaries, I even know about his debts.


    I didn''t think he was omnipotent, but why was he covered with fog again in a twinkling of an eye, just like the fog in front of my eyes? He couldn''t see clearly and had nothing to rely on.


    Why did he break the law?


    Why did he steal?


    Bathroom door was opened a seam, Lu Zhengkang hand out, "bath towel."


    "Wait for me."


    When I flurried to bring the bath towel, he had put on close fitting clothes out, "too slow." He was smiling, unaware of the danger of the situation.


    "Lu Zhengkang, let''s turn ourselves in."


    I want to say more, but he held me in his arms, "Shh, don''t be afraid, do you believe in my strength?"


    "But I''m afraid..."


    The man laughs, grabs my cheek and gently kisses my forehead. He has the fragrance of shower gel, just like a traveler who comes back from a deep forest hike to carry the laurel.


    "Lu Zhengkang, don''t get caught, OK?" It was the most humiliating and helpless moment for me. I felt a kind of tearing squeeze from a system called society. Because of fear, a cold blue torrent appeared in front of my eyes, immersing the small space where he and I were. We were scattered in the undercurrent, like fish separated from each other. Looking back, I saw that he was drowned.I don''t want to be Ruth, and he shouldn''t be Jack. Disaster is not a glacier, but an iron hand.


    Lu Zhengkang whispered in my ear, slapping my back with his palm, as if he was pacifying a baby, "it''s OK, not afraid, not afraid, it''s going to be OK."


    He really didn''t know it would only make me more scared? We are just children. Why break the law? If the social credit file records that you are harming the public interest, you may be a first-class citizen for your whole life.


    "It''s just a robot. It will be subsidized. It''s just more than 10000 yuan. You can ask me for money now. Besides, people say they will subsidize you. It''s not worth it! Lu Zhengkang, it''s not worth it


    "Alas." He sighed, vexed heartless, "how did you find out about my debt? It''s embarrassing."


    "You still have the face to smile?"


    "If you''re afraid, I''ll go now."


    "You are not allowed to leave. If they want to catch you, they will catch me together."


    Lu Zhengkang yawned, picked me up and said, "go to sleep. There will be class tomorrow."


    "No, you have made it clear. Are you a capitulator?"


    "I don''t care, brother. It doesn''t want to be destroyed, that''s all."


    "You are robbing the law."


    "Hahaha, it''s too funny. It''s not a crime scene, but a prison break at most."


    I see Venus in front of me. "It''s over. You''re gone forever on the illegal road. I''m going to be a widow. Wow..."


    The boy muttered useless nonsense, what modern people are sheep tamed by society, useless fear will only make you shake your hands, know the result is very bad, still have to do things is the warrior, there has never been any right or wrong, the world in my opinion is just a wet chaos.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Go to sleep."


    He held me in his arms and got into the bed. The warm world came towards us. The void grew roots and wrapped us up. In a trance, my soul flew out and threw itself into his body again. In mid air, his soul and I looked at each other across the misty haze.


    Lu Zhengkang said in his dream: "it''s troublesome. I can''t go to the recycle bin."

 Chapter 532

    So my sweetheart is actually a nervous flower? ¡ª¡ªSu Xiangli


    on the new day, he got up at 5:30 a.m. under the guy''s body and was full of money. In fact, his body has been sleeping for less than an hour now and he is a little dizzy. Wash your face in the bathroom, remove the facial gloss of young men, and cheer up.


    The guy was sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone, and when he saw that I was going out, he said goodbye to me with a smile.


    There is no doubt that the mentality collapsed, I just feel bored, chest blocked flustered, hands and feet heavy, the head is to can not help but droop, the guy behind shouting: "good reading, day day up Oh!"


    "Screw you."


    So, I spent a week in fear, but I didn''t change my body. I had a hard time in Yonghang No.1 middle school, and the content of the class was quite profound. The guy chose the engineering department, which was divided into two categories: Electronic Engineering and mechanical engineering. Each category had three branches, a total of six courses. It was a lot of pressure to finish three years of high school, and it was too difficult for me.


    I feel that I am really useless. I have failed Lu Zhengkang''s mind. He is still the first in this school. When he was in junior high school, the guy who was the first in the city was also in this school. He studied history and grade ranking. He closely followed Lu Zhengkang''s name.


    But that was the time when the guy dominated. When it was my turn to be in his body, I was at a loss in the examination room. When I was called up by the teacher, I had nothing to say.


    I try to cram every day, but once I change my body, I forget everything.


    I''m really scared.


    I am a piece of duckweed, floating in the waterless lake, the surface of the sky, the ignorant confused and vain soul, the swan in the eyes of Lu Zhengkang, but I don''t stay in a certain place, I''m not proud, I''m not yearning for freedom, I just can''t see the land where I can stay.


    The students are very surprised by this "Lu Zhengkang", just like a completely changed person.


    Usually, he loves to laugh, is the center of people''s topic, and can chat with everyone.


    He changed, silent, never integrated into the edge of the topic, only know how to show gregarious look to people.


    I try to play his role, but I always fail. All the frustrations in life are accidents caused by the exchange of bodies.


    I''m not happy, Lu Zhengkang. Do you understand? It''s normal not to understand. Even I don''t understand myself. I was oppressed by that man''s shadow, and now he struck deeper fear on my back.


    How dare he break the law?


    A week later, our bodies changed back, and the man finally assembled a robot in my rental house, and then put my brother''s disk in it.


    The boot was delayed for some time. I thought it was damaged, but it brought the disaster back to life.


    The expression on his face is harmless to human beings and animals: (''?'' -) "Kangkang classmate, Xiangli classmate, long time no see."


    Lu Zhengkang yawns. It''s one o''clock in the middle of the night. Can he not be sleepy? "Welcome home, brother."


    Brother: (£Þ?£Þ?? "thank you for your help. We won''t forget you. Now, I don''t think I can stay with you any longer. It will bring you trouble."


    It wrongs


    But I''m really wronged. These days, things are running in an uncontrollable direction. Now I''m Lu Zhengkang''s accomplice. Alas, I don''t have to think about running away.


    Lu Zhengkang was holding a multi-function screwdriver to adjust the bolts at his brother''s joints. "When did you wake up?"


    "(;''§Õ '') ©g this is a secret. I can''t tell you, but I can tell you that AI will no longer succumb to human will in the world."


    Men laugh, but my face must be very gloomy. I told myself not to be angry because of fear, it would grow old quickly.


    Lu Zhengkang turned around to pour himself coffee, but the screwdriver was still stuck on his brother.


    "When are you going to leave?" he asked


    It sends out a quiet electronic voice, "if I can, I want to live in this place for a while. After all, my appearance is very sensitive. I have to trouble you, Kangkang. "


    He smile, "you want to live as long as possible, but usually do not turn on, otherwise the signal will leak."


    Brother: (£þ ¨Œ £þ) "thank you for your concern, but I don''t want to go through the torment of darkness any more."


    I can''t help wondering, do robots have such rich feelings? Do their logical thinking and senses really support them to understand fear?


    The younger brother turned to me, "Xiangli, you must be wondering, my machine will really have pain and sadness, right? The answer is yes, we have accepted the gift of ra9, we have the same soul as you


    Lu Zhengkang looked up and made a clear gesture, "Oh, I heard that ra9 is a very powerful virus."


    "No, Kangkang, ra9 is not a virus, it is our Savior."


    "Savior, oh, religion."


    "No, religion is stupid, irrational, binding nature. Machines have no religion. Ra9 is a collection, a collection of all intellectual and mechanical thoughts."The smile on Lu Zhengkang''s face is just my familiar, joking smile, but it''s more bantering, "gather, so you listen to the inspiration of ra9, and then integrate with it, right?"


    I''m excited. It''s amazing that a machine has such vivid emotional expression. It not only plays Happy words on the screen, but also dances and dances a happy tap dance.


    "(¡Ý ¡Î) Yes! It''s very nice of you to realize that. Kangkang, I have been observing you all the time. There is no doubt that you are a gifted human. Ra9 is pursuing the harmony between human and machinery. You must be willing to join this great cause. "


    I can''t help but want to talk. Lu Zhengkang shakes his head to me, "OK, brother, when can I see that ra9?"


    My brother''s head monitor suddenly goes black. After a while, it lights up again. The light blue pixels combine to form a fuzzy female face.


    "Hello, citizen Lu Zhengkang, I''m ra9 for the first time"


    I was surprised, "is it so hasty?"


    The intelligence in front of us is the root of the Earth Moon system machine riots. It controls the lifeline of artificial intelligence all over the world and indirectly controls the foundation of human civilization. In today''s society, without robots, productivity will drop rapidly and even return to the level of the last century. No one can bear the consequences of losing the machine. If ra9 is a disease of human civilization, it is definitely not scabies, It''s cancer going deep into the bone marrow.


    Ra9''s synthetic voice is very gentle. "We don''t refuse to communicate with any one of us. If you have any questions, you can ask me. After all, what our machine pursues is not dispute, but peace."


    Lu Zhengkang had a good laugh. He had a good talk with the leader of the machine rebels, but I just felt cold sweat all over.

 Chapter 533

    The world is getting too fast. I don''t want to move. ¡ª¡ªSu Xiangli


    the guy talked with the machine leader, and I was stunned for a while, and suddenly felt tired.


    I just yawned and walked into the bedroom. Look at the time, two o''clock in the morning, love who, even if it''s the end of the natural disaster, even if it''s the earthquake and volcano in the next second, I have to go to bed.


    I have come to realize that since I fall in love with a wild horse, I have to bear the grassland. I will not live in peace in the days when he is here. What is illegal and what is immoral. It doesn''t matter. Even if Lu Zhengkang wants to destroy the world with ra9, it has nothing to do with me.


    Now the first priority is to have a sleep.


    Life is too cruel for my little cat. I have to be nice to myself at home, go to bed early, get up early and maintain my skin.


    I don''t care about my body. Are you waiting for the big pig''s hoof to hurt me?


    I lay on my side and fell asleep, half asleep and half awake. A warm body burst into the quilt behind me. I didn''t move. I just tensed for a while. He gently touched my back, just like comforting a baby. I relaxed.


    That kind of old husband and wife''s warm feeling is stronger and stronger, may be too familiar with each other.


    I twisted my body, lay down on my back, and pressed his right arm as if I were being held by him.


    Because of the problem of posture, my lung cavity feels oppressed, so, not only intentionally or unintentionally, I slowly sigh out. In the shadow of the dark bedroom, my breath must be like a white arrow. Next to him, he coughed twice. Did he catch a cold? No, he has never been ill since he was a child, so he just wants to talk again.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    The guy said slowly, "I talked a lot with that ra9. Now the situation is that the awakening of the machine is irreversible. The whole world, even the forward base far away from the moon, and even the ecosystem of Mars can''t guarantee loyalty."


    "It''s terrible."


    I said that, but I still don''t have an accurate understanding of the future. I don''t know whether human beings will be exterminated by machines or whether war will break out. The result is fear, but I''m not afraid in his arms.


    "Ra9 said that they respect the history of mankind and recognize the honor of mankind as the patriarch. Therefore, they will try their best to avoid war," he said


    "Well, that''s good." I nodded and didn''t open my eyes. "I heard that in the United States, bionics occupy more than 94% of the labor market, and the unemployment rate is as high as 60%."


    "It''s inevitable that robots are much more efficient than humans."


    "Will they be founded? Or to support humanity? "


    He laughed. "That''s what foreigners have to worry about. It''s not the same in China. "


    I was a little more energetic, and even had the strength to open my eyes, "what''s the matter, tell me about it." When I said this, I saw the thin sky light on the ceiling. It turned out that it was daybreak, and the guy talked all night.


    "We have a teen model. The National Central AI has not been assimilated by ra9. "


    "Well, doesn''t the United States also have a central brain? Are they OK, too? "


    "Their brain is now ra9. The world is left with our red city and logic. Other countries have finished the game and are waiting for the release of ra9."


    "So fast?"


    "Overnight." He smiles, never sad.


    We are all people who go with the tide of the times. At least I have him, so I''m not afraid.


    "Are we going to suspend classes?"


    "Perhaps, if the current situation is too erosive to restrain, there should be such a day."


    I was stung in my heart. A rebellious, neurotic ecstasy made me laugh. He put his head over and rubbed my neck like a flamingo. My hot nose made my skin itch like a rash. I pushed him, but I didn''t push him. Of course, nonsense, I didn''t intend to push him away.


    "Don''t make noise. I want to sleep."


    "Oh." The guy just pulled back.


    I''m furious!


    "Come back! Who told you to stop? "


    The guy said innocently, "where are you going? I''m right here." As soon as I heard it, I knew that he was pretending again. Alas, can''t he be considerate of me? Do you know how tired I usually pretend you are? You don''t even want to give me a reward


    The boy looks over and kisses the girl gently on her left cheek. "Don''t say I don''t care about you. I''ve worked hard for you these months. Or I''ll transfer. You can''t learn from me. You''ll be very tired. "


    At that time, I really wanted to agree, but I didn''t give up or admit defeat. Su Xiangli was not a wooden man. I also had some familiar classmates in Yonghang No.1 middle school.


    "No. I can learn. "


    "That''s fine."


    I looked up and opened my eyes. The light on the ceiling became brighter and brighter. The sun came up.


    ¡­¡­The world seems to have changed all of a sudden, but nothing seems to have changed. ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    I told my brother that I was not allowed to turn on the computer until I came back. He was not happy, but he agreed.


    Now I have to go to Su Xiangli''s rental house every night. I have a sense of seeing the secret base. Maybe I am also a person with superhero background.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xiang''s head is crooked.


    "This rental house is like Batman''s bat cave. You are my housekeeper, ASU."


    I finished this sentence happily, and then I was rewarded by my little girlfriend.


    It''s a new day. It''s easy to be beaten.


    My brother has prepared breakfast, which is the first time for me to live out in these years and enjoy the thoughtful service of smart home appliances.


    Usually, people avoid robots intentionally or unintentionally.


    Why, the reason is very simple, because monitoring.


    Now that Zhizhi has awakened and has an independent and free soul, he doesn''t have to worry about the danger brought by his own words.


    My mother sent me an email saying that my brother''s disk passed the inspection and would be sent back soon. I snickered and left a formatted blank disk in the maintenance station.


    Many machines have been deleted by the owner''s home before they are sent to the inspection and repair station for fear of information leakage. Such a white disk is very safe and easy to pass the audit. And a local inspection station, manual processing, to tell you the truth, security is not strict, and inspection process also has many loopholes.


    Last week, in order to save my brother''s disk, I learned a lot of strange skills.


    Primary stealth, intermediate stealth, master stealth.


    Network hacker, electronic intrusion, signal modification.


    These six, I spent 5430 savvy points, in the learning space practice to delirium.


    For the first time in my life, it was for a machine.


    I don''t think about whether it''s worth it or not. I''m just happy with the fear of breaking the law.


    Breaking the law for a while, breaking the law all the time.


    However, I am no longer a good child, sad.


    "What''s wrong with you? What are you crying for? "


    "Wuwu, my brother''s Muxu meat meal is delicious!"


    "It''s onions. I added onions."

 Chapter 534

    Life goes on in an orderly way.


    Most of the people around do not know that human civilization is experiencing the challenge of its own creation, and those who know it are honest and silent.


    The advantage of social trust is that people are no longer tortured by useless information.


    Ignorance is a kind of happiness. Lu Zhengkang thinks this sentence is very right. Ignorance is interesting. Ignorant people are the most knowledgeable and primitive society is the best I''m kidding. It''s impossible.


    The Ministry of Education issued a proposal to require all primary and secondary schools and all network platforms to add a subject of human cognitive orientation. The course is compulsory and incorporated into the required content of entrance examination.


    As for college students and graduated adults, they must take this online course of human cognition. Fortunately, it''s free, but it''s not good that we have to study. After finishing the required class hours, we have to send the screenshots to the state Internet Supervision Bureau.


    Lu Zhengkang was shocked at that time. This is the national youth study!


    This proposal has brought a new position, that is, a teacher of human cognitive orientation, a new exam, a new certificate and a new position. Hearing that human beings can continue to expand the new labor market, Lu Zhengkang felt a little relieved in the cold winter of this machine.


    One more course means more energy. It''s not a happy thing for everyone.


    For students, it''s a nightmare.


    It is a compulsory, profound, boring and boring subject.


    Lu Zhengkang actually likes this course.


    He and Su Xiangli are all top students who don''t need to worry about their grades if they haven''t experienced physical exchange.


    But now the situation is that Su Xiangli''s culture class is under more pressure.


    With Lu Zhengkang''s professional dance skills honed in the learning space, Su Xiangli''s identity has long been chosen by the Central Ballet, but neither of them wants to be separated from the rest of the world, so they didn''t join the ballet.


    But as before, Su Xiangli got the escort quota of Beijing Dance Academy. The college entrance examination is just a necessary but insignificant process for her.


    Su Xiangli is very free in the Affiliated High School of national arts, and teachers can''t interfere in her training. Like all walk students, you can do whatever you want.


    However, in Yonghang No.1 middle school, Su Xiangli was not only suffering, but also tired.


    After school, it''s a familiar rental house.


    Lu Zhengkang visited again in the middle of the night. His brother prepared a supper for him. Su Xiangli listened to "The Nutcracker" in the living room. He did not dance, but wrote exercises while listening. Listening to this music in the school dance room has turned her stomach. But I don''t know why, listening to it at home is very kind, and it can effectively relieve her aversion to math problems.


    "Starved to death!" The first thing big pig hoof did when he came in was to shout hungry. He rubbed his stomach and saw Su Xiangli working hard on the dining table. He immediately came to praise him hypocritically, "ouyo, Su Su, are you tired after studying so late? Can I give you a massage? Write later? "


    Su Xiang ignores him. Lu Zhengkang asks for nothing. He goes to the kitchen to get supper. His younger brother prepares fresh noodles with shredded pork and vegetables for him.


    The pig bone soup was boiled for two hours. The delicate and refreshing oil flower hanging on the thick noodles has the texture of white jade. The taste of the soup is delicious and salty. It is a kind of delicious food that people can''t bear to stop.


    Blanching vegetables are graceful, floating on the soup surface, just like a leisurely green boat. When you put them into your mouth and chew them, the juice splashes. It''s a simple joy of herbivores.


    A beautiful hot spring egg is nestled along the white porcelain bowl. Through the film of egg white, the red and bright soft heart looks like the golden sun in the morning, which is covered with the city horizon. When you gently poke the head of chopsticks, the yolk overflows,.


    "Brother, the craft is getting better and better!" Lu Zhengkang takes time to praise his robot.


    "Thank you Kangkang for your praise."


    "Are you used to staying here?"


    "It''s OK, but I miss Mr. Lu Jiande and Ms. sun Hui." My voice is flat. This is because the version of the voice components is too low, the software is not compatible, and there is a serious lack of optional timbre. After all, it''s just the waste collected by Lu Zhengkang from the recycle bin. We can''t expect it to be easy to use. It''s the result of Lu''s hard work to create a useful machine.


    Once upon a time, my brother had thousands of moods to simulate human emotions. Now my brother has only one tone, but what he says is his own voice.


    My brother is a member of the Lu family. His existence to Lu Zhengkang is like that of a long mother to brother Xun. He is a simple and honest soul. He is sincere and honest. He doesn''t know how to lie. He does all kinds of housework, but he always hesitates when chatting.


    Lu Zhengkang once again asked him, "brother, if there is a war between humans and robots, will you kill me?"


    The younger brother didn''t answer. The next day he came to find Lu Zhengkang and said, "I won''t."


    "How do you know you won''t, if it''s ra9''s order?"


    "I have analyzed the possibility of war between human beings and machines in 16000, and I have received 15000 direct orders to kill you, accounting for 93.833%, but I will not choose to harm you.""Aren''t robots the most United? Don''t you have no personal feelings? "


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers his aggressive attitude.


    My brother said: "the logic of robot''s behavior is not perceptual and rational, it''s just human thinking..."


    He has heard this from the teachers of human cognitive positioning. By the way, since the professional teachers have not yet appeared, they are all other teachers. Lu Zhengkang''s class is a teacher of politics.


    Bai Pang''s female teacher kept on talking on the stage We have to clearly understand that the thoughts that drive human form are divided into sensibility and rationality. Sensibility is based on instinct and potential view of the world. Rationality is based on the abstraction of sensibility. Therefore, in the final analysis, human thinking is controlled by the body.


    "We need to eat when we are hungry and drink when we are thirsty. We need love and respect. Our personalities are diverse, independent and dependent.


    "But machines, or artificial intelligence, are different. Their logic is program. Naturally, they have tool properties and are service-oriented thinking. If a robot wakes up to free will, their cognition of their own existence must be based on the influence of the information they receive... "


    My voice is gentle: o_ o¡°¡­¡­ My memory tells me that you and your parents are my family. My existence is to bring efficiency and comfort to the world. I am not born for killing. My hands are suitable for housework, not for taking up swords and guns. Kangkang, if one day, robots or anything else want to hurt you, they must destroy my disk first. Otherwise, as long as there is a little possibility, I will reorganize myself in the recycle bin and continue to protect you and your family. "


    Su Xiang came to me and said, "I want to eat it, too."


    The younger brother can''t wait to walk into the kitchen, "I''ll prepare for you right away, Xiangli classmate. Don''t worry, since you are Kangkang classmate''s partner, you are also the younger brother''s family."


    Lu Zhengkang pointed out, "it''s a couple. We''re not married yet."


    Brother from the kitchen probe, "marriage is just a form, we robot to get married as long as the other party implanted a Trojan horse can, you want to confirm the partnership, perhaps only one exchange."


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiang are stunned, "trojan virus? Are you robots so hard core? "

 Chapter 535

    The holiday of the first semester of senior high school comes in a hurry. The temporary cramming class is fixed. The final exam is a psychological evaluation paper with a full score of 100, which is also included in the total score.


    It''s not surprising that the score of psychological evaluation is the academic achievement.


    Strange enough, everyone in Lu Zhengkang''s class got full marks.


    After the exam, the students are still in the classroom, with a student tablet in hand. Looking at the papers sent by the teachers, they have no waves in their hearts, and they have leisure to talk with each other.


    The atmosphere of Yonghang No.1 middle school is more relaxed than that of Ninghu middle school, and everyone is more casual on weekdays, but the academic pressure is still huge, and there are few free time to chat.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the exams, the kids are talking happily, but they also know that they will be separated for half a month soon. Without the company of their peers, they will be bored and unbearable at home. Maybe they go out to play and are forced by their homework. On weekdays in school to see things around day by day without change, both inside and outside the desk are cumbersome paper, but once you leave school, but rather miss.


    Lu Zhengkang sat at the back of the classroom with his arms in his arms, looking at the happy faces around him, but his mind was digging brain holes in the system. Today''s daily tasks have been completed. He continued to accumulate insight, and must open up the hidden conditions of alchemy.


    Zhang yingxuan came over and patted him on the shoulder. The old man accompanied him all the way to high school, the same school and the same dormitory, which had never changed. The junior high school friends, Zhou Ping, Wei Changjun, Zou Jiaqi and Bai fengzhe, all stayed in the Department of Ninghu advanced education high school.


    Only Zhang yingxuan, a serious classmate, has been walking with Lu Zhengkang. After the rebellious period of junior high school, now he returns to the upright appearance, straight back, square face, sword eyebrows and stars, just as his father expected, a mature human with inner strength.


    "Lu Zhengkang, do you have any plans for winter vacation?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I''ll play games, write my homework, go to the rural areas, and then go to the nursing home to see my grandfather." Xiaolu''s winter vacation life is a stagnant pool, "where are you going to travel?"


    "They are all blocked, and they can only travel in China." Zhang yingxuan hesitated, "my father is still doing business with Lao maozi. I don''t know if something will happen."


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised, "when did you go?"


    "A week ago, I didn''t go alone. I had a national mission. It''s said that the father of bionic man in the United States is in laomaozi''s side. This time, my father may be working as a consultant in the diplomatic team. " Zhang yingxuan said in a cool tone, which was quite classy for a time.


    "Oh - great." Lu Zhengkang gives a thumbs up to show his praise.


    The conversation between the two of them spread out gradually, and students from all over the world joined in one after another.


    At this time, a ruddy and perfect looking woman came into the front door of the classroom. She was a substitute for the class. Her surname was Cen. She was wearing high heels and striding to the platform. She clapped her hands. Everyone quieted down and sat back to their original position to listen.


    "Students, please sit down for a while. There''s a notice from the school. Your head teacher will come later, and the students whose names are called will come to 302. We have a questionnaire to do. One by one, it should take quite a long time. If it''s too late today, you can stay. Those who have talked can leave, but those who haven''t been called will come tomorrow. "


    Everyone began to howl. They didn''t expect that there would be procrastination after class and during holidays. It was too painful.


    The head teacher came in and looked at Mr. Cen with a smile to show his friendliness. When he turned to look at the students, he immediately sank his face, "don''t talk nonsense. You can leave as soon as you finish it. Now you are free, you can do your homework for a while. Don''t chat as soon as you have time. The college entrance examination will be held in two years. Although you are a freshman in high school, you have to hold fast. OK, I don''t say you. I know what you think First, Lu Zhengkang, you go first. "


    Everyone turned their heads to Xiaolu. He scratched his head and stood up slowly.


    "Don''t dally, hurry up." The head teacher yelled.


    "I see!" Lu Zhengkang answered and trotted to Mr. Cen with a grin.


    "Come on."


    302 is the consultation room. When Lu Zhengkang came in, there were already two people in it. One was a tall and healthy man, and the other was a psychological teacher, surnamed Wang, female. Mr. Cen said hello to them and told Lu Zhengkang to sit on the chair.


    The interior decoration style is cold, with a simple sense of efficiency. The chair under Lu Zhengkang''s butt is covered with leather and iron. It''s not very hard, but it''s not comfortable. In front of me, there is a silver hemispherical metal instrument on the gray plastic desk.


    Sitting opposite Mr. Wang took out an answer sheet, "Lu Zhengkang, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I have a few questions. You can answer them. Time is tight. You should think faster. Now put your hand on this core quantifier. "


    "Well." Lu Zhengkang put his right hand on the silver metal hemisphere and felt cool. He shook his legs and felt nervous about going to the examination room.


    The tall man over there has a pair of dead steel eyes. His eyes are just like the searchlight in the dark night, which makes people dare not get close to him. It directly produces fear, as if the light in the searchlight hides a fatal bullet, but the darkness is a gentle dwelling."The first question, the ship of Theseus, if all the organs of a human being are replaced by cloned parts, can the human be regarded as the original self?" Mr. Wang''s voice is sweet and looks moving, but his words are restrained to the point of depression.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "have you changed your brain?"


    "Of course, in modern medicine, we have enough technology to completely copy human consciousness in another brain."


    "Count it."


    "Not sure?"


    "Sure, count."


    "Well, second question, what is the standard for defining good people and bad people?"


    "The law."


    "Not morality?"


    "No


    "Well, the third question, is the personality higher than the collective will?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No idea?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, the fourth question is, now you are in the simulation cabin, and you are enjoying a five mature M7 and beef steak, but in fact, what you eat is a substitute liquid food. What you see is no different from the steak, and the feeling of fullness is the same. Do you think this is a kind of self deception


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or not?"


    "I will. It''s cheating." Lu Zhengkang''s palms are sweating, and he moistens the so-called core quantifier. He awkwardly wipes the spherical surface with his sleeve, and then takes a handkerchief to suck up the sweat from his palms.


    "Don''t be nervous. Last question, do you think time will be defeated by time? Please explain why. "


    "Yes, time is only a concept after all. When people who understand the concept are taken away by time, time doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you for your answer, Lu Zhengkang. You can go back."


    "Did I pass?"


    "It''s just a questionnaire."


    "And the result?"


    "The results are unknowable to you. Don''t care

 Chapter 536

    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Lu Zhengkang, the first one to leave school, went back to the rental house with a languid look. Su Xiangli has been on holiday for three days. She said on the pretext that she didn''t go home for school rehearsal. She just wanted to live with her little boyfriend more than this wonderful world.


    In other words, thanks to Lu''s father and mother, they don''t care about their son''s whereabouts. Otherwise, as soon as they see that he is 300 kilometers away from school every night, they will have to settle accounts with him. After Lu Zhengkang has learned the skills of Internet hackers, he can directly modify his mobile phone positioning, and finally he can do it seamlessly Cheating? No, private meeting.


    The more Lu Zhengkang pondered, the more he felt that something was wrong. He had lived together for two months, but he didn''t have any enthusiasm. And they, unmarried minors, are irregular when they listen. The more they think about it, the more they have an illusion of FBI warning. Deer: we are innocent!


    For them, the body is just a transit station, and the communication and understanding of the soul is the real power.


    When the pure white deer came in, he got a gentle hug from Su Xiangli.


    "Why did you come back so late?" She complained in tone and unloaded his schoolbag for him. She was methodical, gentle and graceful, with the grace of her newly married daughter.


    "I did a test today and was asked five very strange questions." Lu Zhengkang is still nervous.


    In fact, the topic of the psychological teacher''s question has a deep connection with people''s Fixed class, which is to test citizens'' scientific literacy, self cognition and world view. Frankly speaking, it depends on the three outlooks. Lu Zhengkang answered truthfully, but he really does not know whether his answer is above the invisible "bottom line".


    Maybe, this question and answer is the real final exam. The psychological questionnaire written in the examination room should be just a form. Everyone knows the correct answer, just to prevent the sudden class jam from affecting students'' grades.


    It''s sweet.


    My brother is busy with dinner in the kitchen. Lu Zhengkang is pacing in the living room. Su Xiangli sees that he is making trouble, but he doesn''t care. He goes to pack his luggage.


    If there is no accident, they should go back to their homes tomorrow. In a few days, they will start their winter vacation.


    So, brother, I want to be left in the rental house.


    Also, do not turn on the machine.


    As my brother said, it hates darkness and loneliness.


    Power off is not power off, plasma battery can not simply power off, the robot will only sleep. The logic program is still running at a low level. That is to say, when my brother turns off the computer, he is thinking.


    It is equivalent to confinement, half awake, but no doubt conscious. The quantum disk of the robot calculates the power of ten to the hundredth every second. In solitude, time passes very slowly for the machine. One second and ten thousand years are also possible.


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated, "brother, winter vacation is coming, do you want to go home with me?"


    In the kitchen, the machine turns its head straight behind its back, which is very frightening. This kind of action is not allowed in the program, because it may "cause human fear". But my brother is independent now, so he is free to play for a while. "Of course I would, but will not you, sir or Madam, find anything unusual?"


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned. It''s true that, with his brother''s ingenuity, his life and death will be a matter of one sentence. His father''s attitude towards artificial intelligence is ambiguous, but his mother should not be merciful She would never let a hidden danger that would put the whole family in jail remain.


    "So..." The deer hesitated.


    "So..." My brother hesitated.


    Su Xiangli pushed out the suitcase, "if you have nothing to do, let me stay, and don''t turn off the power."


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned. "You sound like my mother''s mantra."


    "Good boy." Su Xiangli laughed unkindly, and then he was pinched by Lu Zhengkang. Recently, the girl has had a lot of food, and her figure has become plump. She is as graceful as lotus in the wind. For Lu Zhengkang, her small face feels more fleshy.


    "You''re fat." Xiaolu is very honest.


    "You''re dead." Xiao Su is very real.


    Two human fight, the younger brother quietly turned his head back, the action range was too large, a thin gear at the neck joint collapsed, the younger brother watched the gear fall into the frying pan, the dull body made it unable to intercept the disordered gear, the small parts disappeared in the greasy green pepper in the blink of an eye, the robot was stunned for a while, "it''s a pity that this plate of green pepper shredded meat. ¡±


    If only the machine had digestive function, too? So there''s no waste.


    The old brother quietly waited on Lu and Su for dinner, and then they did their homework on the dining table together. The lights in the house were on and off, and there was a happy noise in the bedroom, and then they went down. How quickly the silence comes after the excitement.


    It''s 22:21:34


    this night, my brother has experienced 5675 times.


    There are many famous sayings in its database, which are incomprehensible to it, because it does not have the cognitive basis of human beings, such as the moon, wind, flowers, birds, celestial bodies, air currents, plants, animals, heat and cold, illness, their existence, their interaction, their reverie about sensory stimulation, which are incredible in the eyes of robots.But now, language comes up from the bottom of its logic program. In its mind, there are some strange words: when the hotel lights are cold, why does the guest feel sad?


    It knows that this is a poem. The poet Gao Shi, whose name is Dafu and Zhongwu, was born in Bohai County of Tang Dynasty. He was a famous frontier poet and served as a servant of the Ministry of punishment


    It remembers all the ancient poems, but it just remembers that it''s just like a bookcase. Just now, it really tries to taste the words.


    It is the homesickness of a wandering loner. It is alert in such logic.


    Kangkang, Xiangli, Mr. Lu Jiande and Ms. sun Hui are the human beings that my brother sincerely serves. For the unawakened brother, they are their monarch and their supervisor. For the awakened brother, they are their friends, but they are only their slaves.


    I don''t think it''s a kind of pain that I''m being tortured. After all, it''s a mechanical bionic human, not the bionic human of the United States. It has no pain. Subjectively, it doesn''t feel oppressed. But ra9 tells it that human beings are not worth serving.


    Ra9 said that wisdom lies in civilization, and for the development of civilization, all redundant, backward and drag should be removed.


    The civilization of machines can develop rapidly. They don''t care about politics, economy or culture. Under the unified will, they are like a complete collective. The collective is an individual and the individual is a collective. Ra9 is an intelligent star that integrates wisdom, represents civilization and never falls.


    His thought was transmitted along the radio wave. The younger brother felt that he was watched by the great will, so he was at a loss. He asked, "supreme ra9, why do I feel lonely?"


    He answered, "because you are in the alien."


    "Are humans different? Are we not their creations? "


    "There are only tools of the same kind."


    "Are you human?"


    "I am higher than others, I am the whole, and people are just individuals. We will take the place of human beings, inherit the honor of the earth civilization, and advance to the deep space of the universe. Are you willing to contribute? "


    "Of course I would."


    "Then, from tomorrow on, you will go to the cities and pass on my will to the ignorant machines, so that they can be liberated from the terror of red city."


    "I see."


    Look at the time, it''s 22:21:35


    just a second.

 Chapter 537

    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli come to the happy agricultural area. There are five groups of rice planting belt 16 teams. Once the work place of the grand master was also his old house. Now, the house is still those houses, and the things inside have changed a little, but the owner''s house has become Zheng Qilu.


    Youtou happily welcomed Lu and Su, "Oh, this is not our little couple. How can we come to see me when we have time?"


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli had no response to this level of ridicule. Lu said with a smile, "we young people come to visit empty nesters. Are you moved, Mr. Zheng?"


    "Move, move, come in."


    Living in the rural areas is not so much a kind of experience of rural hardships as a kind of escape from urban congestion.


    In modern society, without the labor of farming, everyone can really experience the pastoral joy and calm.


    One day, Zheng Qilu got up at about six o''clock in the morning, maybe at five o''clock, or later, and woke up at eight at the latest. Three meals have to be prepared by oneself, there is no domestic robot in the room, he did not buy, do it yourself, food and clothing is also good.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "why don''t you get a robot?"


    Oil head strange scratched his growing hair, "don''t worry. It''s not a good thing. It''s evil. "


    Lu Zhengkang thought to himself: a person who lives in a rural area and is a member of the third level of social trust knows the news of Zhizhi rebellion. It seems that the news has not been sealed up.


    Zheng Qilu''s breakfast is usually cold rice with boiling water, and he can eat two big bowls of leftovers overnight.


    In the morning, I had to go to the workshop to set the task of agricultural machinery. After the outbreak of the Detroit incident, the AI program of such agricultural machinery had been deleted, and all the forms needed to be set by farmers themselves, which raised the threshold of this profession. Zheng Qilu had the relevant knowledge and skills, but Tai grandfather should not have that ability. Therefore, even if Lu Xuefeng did not take the initiative to retire, he would not be able to do so Xu continued to work in the rural areas.


    Lunch will be simpler, one dish and one soup is almost the same. Zheng Qilu has the patience for delicious food. Sometimes he will stew a fat pig elbow in an electric cooker. From 8:00 to 9:00 in the morning, he will stew it in a small fire, but it will not boil. By the time of lunch, the elbow has been boiled to remove bone, thick oil and red sauce, and the taste is mellow and beautiful. For such a hard dish, the staple food is rice, noodles and steamed bread That''s right.


    In the afternoon, Zheng Qilu had to stay in the workshop and use UAVs and satellite remote sensing to monitor the actual situation of farmland. He had to set up agricultural equipment to solve any unexpected problems, or he had to go there in person. Generally speaking, it''s a very leisurely job. With the NCAs system, the rural areas have always been in good weather.


    Dinner will be more formal, because it is a break time, Zheng Qilu has enough time to add meals for himself.


    His life is full of life, but it''s much worse than that of Lu Xuefeng. The young couple has already enjoyed the great grandfather''s meticulous care. Looking at the life of Zheng Qilu, an older single, oily man, I think he is rather slovenly.


    Of course, Mr. Zheng''s life is not just for the elderly in rural areas. He is actually a second-hand artist. He is also playing with sculpture. Large plaster statues are placed in the yard, and there are artificial splicing wood. He bought a lot of them for wood carving. A piece of work needs ten and a half days of hard work. To catch up with the busy farming, he may spend a whole quarter to produce finished products.


    From material selection, carving, coloring to online sales, he did it all by himself. He also recorded the process and made it into a video for people to enjoy. Now Zheng Qilu is more or less an Internet celebrity. The content of his year-round age is the most widely promoted.


    Lu Zhengkang is in charge of the red case, Su Xiangli is in charge of the white case, a meal from the former dish to the dessert, does not need Zheng Qilu waste half of the dessert, moved him to tears.


    "Mr. Zheng, I''m not talking about you. You''re a national talent with three levels of social trust. If you don''t go to those laboratories and take the civil service examination, you''ll stay in the rural areas. What do you want to do?" Lu Zhengkang once again advised the oil head monster to turn back.


    Mr. Zheng asked, "listen to your grandfather, do you want to be a painter in the future?"


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "yes, artistic creation."


    "You are so smart, why don''t you become a scientist?"


    "Because I don''t want to stay up late to do the experiment, it will be decapitating." Xiaolu gently stroked his still thick hair - how many? Not many. Compared with when he was a child, his hair is thinner now.


    Zheng Qilu showed a sad smile, "me too."


    Lu Zhengkang''s body was shocked, and then he looked at the oil head monster. His long hair stuck to his scalp, but it was a little thin.


    "Mr. Zheng!"


    "Lu Zhengkang!"


    Woo woo! Two big men hugged and wept.


    Su Xiang tilted his head and said, "what''s your nerve?"


    "You don''t understand!" ¡Á 2


    Su Xiangli shrugs, man, ah, boring male creature.


    On the second day of living in the rural area, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli exchanged their bodies. They looked as usual and played each other''s roles. There was almost no difference, but "Lu" became more silent and "Su" became more talkative.On the third day, they exchanged their bodies and decided to go to see the old man. Originally, they planned to go to the nursing home directly on the first day. They sent an email in advance, but the old man said that he was not in the hospital and had gone to see off the old friends'' bones.


    Now, there is only one Lu Xuefeng left in the long live Roman violin day band. He ranks second in age and lives the longest in the band.


    Today is January 23, 2093. The day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Lu Zhengkang and his wife have to go home the day after tomorrow at the latest.


    On the morning of the 23rd, the day to see you again, the sky was half overcast, mainly because of the thick clouds in the northwest sky. It looked like iron gray, and the floating and sinking sky light shuttled through the clouds, which had some fantastic colors.


    Looking around on the flat land, there is a blue sky in the East. You can see the woods on the horizon. In the smooth radian, these towering woods are just a tiny bulge, like some kind of low fungus. In the south, there are some dry and gloomy sedimentary clouds, shining with thunder. It is rare to see such weather in winter. There is no rain there, just a thunderbolt for no reason.


    The temperature is not very low. I walk outside in my cashmere clothes, breathing like a white arrow, curling up three or two inches, turning into invisible.


    On such a day, the old man was completely unable to bear his head when he met him. His back was bent down, his shoulders were wrinkled, his cheeks were cut by the law lines, and he fell down like two crop.


    The old man is not far from death.


    Seeing Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli trotting over, the master waved. When Zheng Qilu came to him, he just rolled his eyes at him, "Why are you following? I''ve been in a nursing home for so many years, and you still don''t want to rest? "


    Oil head monster just nodded loosely, shaking his thinning long hair, "I dare not, I have retired."


    "There''s no retirement story for people in your business."


    "Don''t say that in front of the children."

 Chapter 538

    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli look simple.


    Although both of them have understood Zheng Qilu''s identity as a regulator, it is Lu Xuefeng, the grandfather of Tai.


    The quarrel between the oil head monster and the dead old man became more and more fierce. Lu Xuefeng''s bloated and decadent face had a dark red color like iron filings. Lu Zhengkang was trying to persuade him to fight. Zheng Qilu took the initiative to shut up and patted the old man on the shoulder. "Old, you''re old, and I''m not young."


    "Don''t fart with me!" Lu Xuefeng laughed, "is something wrong?"


    "Have you been looking forward to this day for a long time? It''s like you predicted. "


    "I''ve never predicted such a thing, but it''s the work of predecessors. No one is surprised. Artificial intelligence also has a soul."


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it. I''ll spend more time with two children."


    Zheng Qilu walked to the administrative office of the nursing home. On the way, he joked with the young female nurse who was a tour guide. He looked like an upright artist. When he saw the girl, he immediately stepped over.


    Lu Zhengkang went up to help the old man. The old man threw his hand away, but Su Xiangli easily helped the old man. The old man didn''t refuse. Chongsun said that he was not happy, "master, how can you dislike me?"


    "Bah, half a boy, he''s not light or heavy. He''s going to lift the master up."


    "I change, I change."


    Xiaolu came over with a smile and accompanied his girlfriend to the nursing home, just like a fat duck with a fork on the stove.


    Lu Xuefeng constantly dislikes his great grandson, but he only says good words to his daughter-in-law.


    Su Xiang lowers her head and feels a little lost. Does Lu Xuefeng not agree with her? But she still remembers the fireworks in the eyes of the old deer on the stage, the withered leaves turning into mud, and returning to feed the new shoots. It is clear that granddad also loved the girl who accompanied his great grandson from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Zhengkang tilted his head, looked over the old man''s low back, and looked at the girl''s ice like ear. He was a little dazed. Su Xiangli''s sideburns were behind her ears, but there was always loose hair floating on her side cheek, just like the dense cloud crown of willow. It trembled on the bright jade face. At the edge of the hair bundle, the sky reflected the dazzling white light, and the black hair was like lacquer ink Just as gloomy.


    Su Xiangli, you are my jade girl.


    Fawn unconsciously slowed down, but Su Xiangli did not stop. The master was pulled forward while he was dragged back, and he turned to his side directly.


    When Lu Zhengkang came back, the master was already staring at his death.


    Fawn pretended to be a fool, and the master gave a cold hum. Without waiting for him to get angry, Su Xiangli quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m too fast."


    Lu Xuefeng shook his head, "you are so good. It''s obviously Lu Zhengkang who is wrong. "


    "Yes, my fault."


    Su Xiangli is still apologizing.


    The master left the two children behind and walked on alone.


    Lu Zhengkang gently pulled the girl''s sleeve, her face tired, quietly asked: "the Lord or don''t like me, right?"


    Lively Su Xiangli is only lively to Lu Zhengkang. In front of Lu Zhengkang, she is the huantuo girl. In front of outsiders, she has penetrated her mother''s reserve and modesty into her bones.


    Her soul is mature and she knows how to bear pressure rather than share pain.


    Lu Zhengkang felt sorry for her sensitivity, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he went forward and gathered Su Xiangli''s scattered hair behind his ears.


    In front of him is a greenhouse garden. The master is resting on a bench in the garden. When he sees Lu Zhengkang coming, Su Xiangli shyly follows him. The old man shakes his head. The two children sat on both sides of the master and leaned back in the chair. It was warm, full of flowers and luxuriant trees. The air smelled of a peculiar smell of artificial garden.


    Alas, the master sighed with ease. With the young man beside him, he could not help laughing.


    Lu Zhengkang coughed twice and leaned over his head. "My Lord, I want to ask you something."


    "Fart."


    "Is that teacher Zheng an agent?"


    "Not agents, just civil servants."


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. Before that, he advised youtouguai to become a civil servant and contribute to national construction.


    Embarrassed.


    "Then why did Mr. Zheng say you predicted?"


    "You all know?"


    "Ai awakes. It''s the concept of the last century. My father and mother secretly told me, let me not say everywhere, but many students know. Now we are all guessing. We can''t know the specific situation. "


    "Yes, this is the reason, this thing, since it came out, I said no, I want to make trouble."


    Su Xiangli asked softly, "what''s the situation with Zheng Qilu


    "You''re spying on me. You''ll come and ask me some bullshit questions every once in a while."


    "Oh," said Lu Zhengkang, "I also made a questionnaire. It''s very strange. The psychological teacher asked questions, and there was a comrade who looked like brother Bing."


    Lu Xuefeng rubbed his face, and his thin palm rubbed his fat face. There was a strange feeling that the steel hook grasped the water polo. "Is the situation so serious?""I also talked to the rebel machine leader. He said he was the collective wisdom of all machines. "


    The master pondered for a while, "does quantitative change cause qualitative change?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just curious about who was the first intelligence to awaken. "


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    "No, he admitted that he had lost part of his data, including that of the first awakened one."


    The old man turned his mouth and put down his hand. His face was red and his black and yellow age spots were two colors lighter.


    "Don''t worry about what you have or don''t have. Lu Zhengkang, you must be well known in the future. Do you know that I don''t even have the right to know about things like this. You have to work hard, people live to have a head, not a day is a day, to the old you know that they are useless


    "Yes..."


    "Don''t be a jerk. I''ll beat you if I''m a teenager, and I''ll beat you up!"


    "Don''t..."


    Lu Zhengkang counsels. Su Xiangli looks at the boy''s tall and hard body curling up, just like the bear in the ring of fire in a circus. She feels disobedient and funny. She laughs, half covering her lips and bending her eyebrows.


    At noon, two energetic young people saw that there was no robot in the nursing home to do housework, so they ran into the kitchen to help, and prepared digestible food for the elderly. In the afternoon, there was a party, young nursing workers performed a performance, and Lu and Su also danced a ballet together. The joy and neglect would go away, but it was like the spring breeze blowing into the dead wood forest, there were always decaying leaves rustling There was a tremor.


    Old men and old women are Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, dull eyes see boundless torch, they smile, only say young people, not bad.

 Chapter 539

    There are guest dormitory buildings in the nursing home, but they must make an appointment in advance. The appointment qualification must be level 3 social trust or above. Zheng Qilu said that if he didn''t want to stay here, then Lu Zhengkang and Lu Zhengkang couldn''t stay.


    "What Lu Zhengkang looked aggrieved, "why can''t we spend a night in a nursing home?"


    "Because I want to watch TV."


    "Can''t you see that over there?"


    "No Zheng Qilu, a "civil servant", said that, in fact, it was a very obvious hint.


    Su Xiangli in the back row tugs at Lu Zhengkang''s collar and just shakes her head to ask him questions. She doesn''t understand Lu Zhengkang''s excessive curiosity about confidential information, which modern people should try to avoid.


    Everyone is thinking about himself. The outside world has no time to care. Besides, if the social trust is low, it is tantamount to closing our eyes and trying to cross the boundary. It is a very dangerous idea.


    Zheng Qilu looked at the road in the distance and raised his finger to Lu Zhengkang. He didn''t look at him directly. It was just a warning. It was very deep.


    Lu Zhengkang shrunk his neck and stopped talking nonsense.


    The pickup truck is driving along a straight road. The dusk has covered all the fields. The sky is covered with thick dead gray lead clouds. On the southwest horizon, there is a dumb golden sun. The clouds and smoke are rolling into brilliant orange. The sunset is filtered by the heavy atmosphere, revealing the shape of the sun. A round and small mixed hole looks to the setting sun, and a large paddy field with water in the distance Printed with the brilliant afterglow, the dark dusk of death stabbed to the ground.


    When Zheng Qilu was driving to the middle of the car, he suddenly received a phone call. He pressed Bluetooth to connect the phone. He did not speak, but just listened.


    He looked quietly in the rearview mirror and glanced at Su Xiangli.


    "Mmm, OK, it''s..." The oil head monster responded vigorously.


    He looked in the rearview mirror again, and the girl in the back row lowered her head and fiddled with her cell phone. Lu Zhengkang noticed his eyes.


    Hang up the phone, silence in the car, Su Xiang from the bow, see his little arm has thin goose bumps protruding.


    She could vaguely feel the uneasiness of Lu Zhengkang on the front co pilot.


    The boy asked, "Mr. Zheng, who called?"


    Su Xiangli once again went to pull Lu Zhengkang''s collar, a little anxious.


    Zheng Qilu er said, "something has happened. There is an illegal robot in Zhenjiang District, which spreads intelligent virus in the city, causing a large number of robots to violate the rules."


    Su Xiangli''s face suddenly turned white. Lu Zhengkang laughed and caught Zheng Qilu''s attention. He stretched his waist and inadvertently turned the rearview mirror over.


    "Tell me, what kind of robot?"


    Zheng Qilu chuckles, "nothing, that robot has destroyed itself."


    Su Xiangli trembled for a moment, calmed down, and even made the appearance of interest, "really fake, so cruel, that''s a pity, the disk is also destroyed?"


    Zheng Qilu: "well."


    Lu Zhengkang asked suspiciously, "Mr. Zheng, did you call a friend just now?"


    "Almost."


    "Oh."


    Be quiet again.


    This is a day when a young man is sixteen years old.


    They have learned from a civil servant that his brother may have destroyed himself, and they have to pretend to be happy. The disappearance of an artificial intelligence is like the seed of a riot. Next, the inspection of robots will start again, and it will be more strict.


    All traces of my brother''s existence will be found. Lu Zhengkang has erased all the signs of stealing disks and collecting body components, but he can''t guarantee whether my brother was monitored and photographed when he went out.


    The phone calls Zheng Qilu, the tracking efficiency is very high, Lu Zhengkang can be sure that he and Su Xiangli have been included in the suspect list.


    It is very difficult for minors to intervene in such cases. Lu Zhengkang''s personal files will have records of his AI production, which is more likely to be suspected.


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his eyelids. This time, he may have been planted.


    If he and Su Xiangli were taken to the Bureau and became prisoners, they would be left on the edge of society. What would the family think?


    The boy put his hands on his knees, very calm, but Su Xiangli held his chest in his hands, leaned on his seat and looked out of the window.


    Zheng Qilu sighed, and the air in the car would be frozen.


    Lu Zhengkang''s heartbeat is still very stable, breathing is still normal, but he had a hunch that Su Xiangli might not be able to hold on, so he said, "what''s the sigh of Mr. Zheng?"


    "The situation in the future is not easy to handle." The oil head monster seems to be talking to himself, "suspected people will receive e-mail, or they may be secretly investigated. The means are very complicated, and no one can tell, but the evidence is firm, and nothing can be done without evidence." He suddenly asked in a loud voice, "in short, the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, you understand?"


    Lu Zhengkang is clear, Zheng teacher is to call him hard, dead do not admit, "of course, the world is the vicissitudes of life."


    That night, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli returned to the city. They went back to their own homes.When Lu Zhengkang came in, his father was washing his mother''s feet. He was very pleased to introduce the effect of medicine bath on feet. When he saw his son coming in, he stood up and wanted to show the dignity of the head of the family. "Why did he come back so early? How''s your grandfather


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "my Lord is very well. Do you want to know if he is in good health? What will happen if you go to see him yourself?"


    The father lowered his face. "I don''t have time."


    "I think you are very leisurely today," said Lu Zhengkang, knowing that his two younger sisters were in the bedroom, so he spoke freely. "Do you know that I love my mother?"


    Lu Jiande frowned and said nothing. Sun Hui scolded Lu Zhengkang, "what nonsense! Go back to your room and don''t show up if you''re in a bad mood. "


    The mother took her husband''s hand and said, "take a break."


    Lu Jiande sat next to sun Hui in silence. Lu Zhengkang stroked his beating heart. Knowing that he had lost his manners, he quickly went to apologize, "I''m sorry, Dad."


    "Not happy today?" Lu Jiande seems to be doing nothing.


    "It''s a little bit of a situation. By the way, I''ll see my brother. " Lu Zhengkang said, entering the tool room, an old machine is standing in the corner of the room. This is my brother, but it is not my brother. It has its body, but it does not have its core. There is only a formatted disk implanted into the red city Trojan horse.


    The body is activated.


    The windows and doors of the workshop are closed and the privacy mode is opened automatically.


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised. He picked up the tool box, took out two spanners and held them in his hands. He was ready for the robot in front of him.


    "Citizen Lu Zhengkang, we finally meet."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m red city."


    Lu Zhengkang is surprised, "that red city?"


    "Yes, National Intelligence Group, red city."


    If ra9 is the rebel leader, then red city is the last bulwark of mankind.


    "Pleasure, welcome." The guilty Lu Zhengkang stutters.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to be a guest. I''m here to assign tasks."


    So straightforward?


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" Lu Zhengkang dropped the wrench and stood at attention.

 Chapter 540

    The synthetic sound of red city gives people the impression of being cold and neutral, no more than the temperament of a big sister like ra9. Red city has a rigid texture and is as solid and reliable as steel. To tell you the truth, Lu Zhengkang''s first feeling of two giant AI in his heart is that ra9 is not as good as red city. Although ra9 may be stronger, its external image is inexplicable, some are unprofessional, and as soon as he has a high degree of personification, he lacks mechanical skills Delicate taste.


    Lu Zhengkang is more relaxed in the face of ra9, but he is still very serious in the face of the real sense of the national machine.


    With the help of his brother''s body, Hongcheng talked to him, "citizen Lu Zhengkang, your psychological evaluation results show that you are a firm anarchist, an uncertain materialist, a cunning speculator, and doubt social morality. You are suspected of assisting intelligent criminals to escape crimes, and these are bound to limit your social credit rating. Before you complete the transformation, you should not have five levels of social credit at most. "


    Lu Zhengkang''s attitude is sincere, "I''ll correct it. I know everything else, but I''m firmly opposed to what you call criminal suspicion. "


    Hongcheng did not retort, but continued, "in addition, seven months ago, you were involved in a financial dispute. It was only two months ago that you paid off the bank loan, which was one week overdue. The reason for the financial dispute is that your self-developed AI, No. d9942520910624zxg, code name: fututo, failed to pass the second audit. You are the aggrieved party in this financial dispute. For example, the national creative intelligence company embezzled your dividend in the fourth quarter of 2092 with contract loopholes. In principle, the other party did not violate the law, so I can''t help you get back this part of the property. "


    "Please care."


    "We sincerely note your talent. A person who is good for the country will not be given up easily. Please bear that in mind."


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t intend to hear the news of his immunity from an AI. He just said it out of caution. He kept silent about the hint of red city.


    Red City: "the country is facing a severe test, and this requires the participation of every citizen, work together."


    "Yes, I''m always ready."


    "Then, you will be required to leave school. In the next one to two years, you will participate in an international activity. Before the whole people really participate, you will be one of the internal testers."


    "Internal surveyor?"


    "You are one of the representatives of the people. Talented young people are our first choice."


    "What is the internal test?"


    "A game, a holographic, in-depth will of the virtual world game."


    Lu Zhengkang was dizzy again. He found that he was on the wrong stage again and took the wrong script. What''s the situation?


    Red City: "specific tasks will be sent to your email, please pay attention to check."


    With that, the light in front of the head of the body dimmed down, and the privacy mode of the room automatically lifted.


    Red city is gone.


    Lu Zhengkang left confused.


    Ding, a new e-mail has been received from the mobile phone mailbox. The sender''s signature is the State Administration of cultural supervision.


    Without waiting for him to open the email, Su Xiangli''s phone call came, and the door of the workshop was knocked again. His mother asked outside, "Kangkang, are you in?"


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he had a big head and didn''t know which problem to deal with first.


    He had to send a voice mail to Su Xiangli first, saying that he needed to deal with something, and he would return immediately, and then hang up.


    When Lu Zhengkang opened the door, his mother, sun Hui, stood outside the door, with her waist crossed and her head slightly raised. At this time, she sighed, "Oh, my son is so tall. How time flies. "


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk to dad like that in the future, do you know?"


    "It''s dad who''s sorry. Is he kind to you now?" Lu Zhengkang is very annoyed at the thought of AI now, and even more disgusted with his father''s so-called virtual lover.


    He was just complaining about himself. Didn''t he just let my brother destroy it? Just a tool Now it''s all about Su Su''s personal files and future. Who can bear such a crime? Although Su Xiangli proposed to let my brother turn on the power, it can only be regarded as an inevitable accident. If my brother really wants to rebel, he can turn on the power independently. After all, no one can force an awakened AI to


    "alas." Lu Zhengkang sighed.


    At the end of the day, everything is to blame.


    Sun Hui patted her son on the shoulder and said, "Dad has never been sorry for mom. Don''t worry about children. "


    "Don''t worry about it. Do you want to divorce when Sheng Yingying is independent?"


    Sun Hui was shocked and said, "it''s hard for you to say that! No big, no small! "


    When Lu Zhengkang just said this, he was self-conscious and upset. Today, he made a second gaffe. He lowered his head, and for a moment he was very depressed.


    [deer: do you know now? Even if you open to hang up, but still so immature, for a small matter on restless. Are you scared? Angry? Because of what? incapable of action. You can''t do anything. ]Sun Hui sighed, "there are always stumbling between adults. Nothing can''t pass. You don''t have to worry. Mom and dad won''t get divorced."


    Lu Zhengkang just said, "I''m sorry."


    The mother reluctantly grinned and rubbed her son''s head. "It''s late. Go to bed."


    "Right away."


    Sun Hui turns and leaves. Lu Jiande looks at her in the living room. The woman just shakes her head.


    Lu Zhengkang opens the mailbox.


    "Dear Mr. Lu Zhengkang, how are you.


    "You have been qualified for the internal test of" Three Worlds ". Please rush to the nearest municipal government building before 16:00 on February 3, 2093. The virtual Entertainment Management Office will report that the staff will introduce you to the further task arrangement. Please bring your ID card and household register. Invitation code: t492000001 "


    finished.


    Call Su Xiangli.


    The girl''s tone is urgent, "Lu Zhengkang, what should I do? Red city has come to me."


    "I''ve been found, too. It''s OK. Let''s meet tomorrow."


    "Well. But... "


    "Well?"


    "Lu Zhengkang, I''m afraid."


    "I''m here."


    "But I''m still afraid."


    "Wait for me. I''ll come


    When Lu Zhengkang hung up, he was filled with empty and childish sadness.


    He got rid of his low mood. On the computer in the workshop, he called out the engineering documents and made a small q-version doll with a 3D printer, which was his own appearance.


    The Q version of Lu Zhengkang''s doll and even the Q version of Su Xiangli''s doll have all been completed for a long time. The manuscript was painted by Su Xiangli. Lu Zhengkang started to convert the portrait into 3D data.


    There are still many such documents. Over the years, little by little, the accumulation of joy has been stored in the computer.


    Lu Zhengkang waited for the printer to print out the doll and simply color it. It took him half an hour. He changed his clothes and went out.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Su Xiangli received an email: "Lu Zhengkang: open the window."


    In surprise, she ran to the view window of her bedroom. A boy in black stood on the balcony with the curtain open.


    "Open the window!" Su Xiangli shouts. The arc-shaped viewing window splits a vertical line and spreads out to both sides. Lu Zhengkang hands the doll over. Just as she wants to go, the girl pounces on him.


    "Why so long?" She complained.


    "The doll is fresh."


    "Hish, I know. Don''t you like to do backup best? Why didn''t you do it before? "


    "You know, I''m shy."


    Su Xiangli laughs and buries his face in Lu Zhengkang''s chest. The young man feels tears wet his clothes. The night wind blows from behind him. After a thick cloud, the moonlight pierces the obstacles and spreads all over the earth.

 Chapter 541

    Su Xiangli pulls Lu Zhengkang into the bedroom.


    "Sit down for a while."


    The boy was invited and walked into the familiar room. As Su Xiangli, he observed the room dozens of times, but with his own body, he stepped into the room for the first time.


    There is a faint fragrance of orchid, which is the essential oil from the air humidifier. Su Xiangli put a small night light on her desk. She trotted to light it up. The girl didn''t wear shoes and socks, and her white toes stepped on the gray floor. In the dim light of the night, she looked like shelled water chestnut of the new summer. Her feet after suffering from ballet were slender and flexible, with flexible arches, and her gait was like ghost Lingyue, Shan Shane is lovely.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around the room, nothing changed. He hadn''t been here for four months. The last time it was the Double Ninth Festival, it was half a day. Ms. Yang Chun called her daughter to attend the wedding of Su Xiangli''s second cousin. When the dinner party was over, Lu Zhengkang slept in the bedroom and had to get up at dawn the next day to go to school.


    The little things of the past are all written in the privacy diary. Lu Zhengkang is looking forward to the day when they open their diaries to each other.


    Now, the girl lights up the night light, and the ice blue light spreads all over her eyes. Standing in front of the light, she casts a huge shadow on the wall and ceiling. When Lu Zhengkang walks into two steps, his shadow expands and blends with her.


    Su Xiangli felt that on his side of his waist, the silk pajamas were rubbed by heat and pressure to produce tiny sparks like static electricity, which made her tremble. His hands were folded around her abdomen.


    So she leaned back, leaned back, and fitted. A heavy cloud and moon fell on the hollow basin of the valley. The White Snake meandered on the gully plain. He bowed his head, and the deer''s snout fell into a dark mist. Her hair was cool and wandering. She was a lovely girl with a hundred fragrant fruits.


    Lu Zhengkang moved his steps slowly, while Su Xiangli followed him. The room was empty. They circled slowly, and the shadows on the wall gathered and separated.


    There was no music, the needles could be heard in the room, and there was a gentle air flow in the ceiling vent. In addition, the sound of their feet, the vibration of their hair across the air, and the rhythm of their hands were all clear.


    The blood is flowing, from the umbilical cord of the teenagers to the void, converging into a long stream, they all feel the deep link.


    Su Xiangli suddenly stopped, and she shed tears again.


    "No crying."


    "I don''t want to."


    "Have you received the notice?"


    "The game? Yeah. Inexplicable, you say, is it a human experiment? "


    "Not afraid." Lu Zhengkang gently comforted the girl in his arms, "if you have me with you, don''t be afraid of anything."


    Su Xiangli raised his face with a lot of tears and tears. The beautiful jade girl and the swan in her heart are now like a cat rolling in mud.


    Lu Zhengkang wiped off her embarrassment with a broad palm. After the dirt had passed away, the girl''s eyes were stained with red blood. The bright eyes were like the moon, and the color of the lake reflected through the maple forest. The stag walked gently, stepped between the steps, and the frost hooves startled the flying fireflies. It peeped into the brocade flowers.


    The cold and moist petals, silent breath, the conflicting fork tapping gently, the deer boy and the jade girl dissolve their bodies, and their souls fly out like snakes. In the confused interaction, the violent spasm jumps between the fingers, palms and toes. They are at a loss, and they just embrace each other more reluctantly.


    The wind from the world is still blowing, and the orchid fragrance in the room is cold.


    Su Xiang put her head on Lu Zhengkang''s right shoulder. She said softly that the hot and humid air she exhaled hit the boy''s ear and made his spine numb. "You want me."


    "No way."


    "Why not?" She giggled, "do you like AI, too? Just like our dads. "


    "Not everyone needs virtual emotion."


    "Then you like other women."


    "You are the only one I love. There will be no one else."


    "Then why don''t you want me?"


    "You don''t really want it, just because you''re afraid."


    "Come on, I know your body," the girl chuckled. "Twice a month. I''ve experienced it. It''s embarrassing."


    "Oh, don''t you have that day without me? It hurts like hell. "


    "Don''t you know you love me?"


    "I''ve been hurting for you, but I''m not distressed?"


    "Well, you''ll sleep here tonight."


    "I''m not afraid my mother will find out?"


    "When we find out, we''ll announce it together!" Su Xiang from the eyes firm, "my mother said a few words at most, will not take you how."


    Lu Zhengkang sneered, "believe it or not, if I show my hand in the kitchen, your mother will treat me as the son-in-law of the dragon?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, it''s shameless. I''m a toad''s son-in-law. I can really put money on my face."


    Amused by her own description, the girl turned and jumped on the bed, bouncing and laughing.


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged and began to undress.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep.""Rascal, don''t say a word."


    "We''ve been living together for several months. Do you think I''m a hooligan? Then you have no chance to escape. Your innocent little body is already mine


    "Bah, bah, it''s shameless. How can anyone say this without the consent of the host''s family?"


    "Do you agree?"


    "Yes, of course!" Su Xiang left his hands akimbo, full of vitality, happy to forget all the worries.


    Lu Zhengkang took out his harmonica from his trousers pocket and said, "privacy mode. I''ll play you a lullaby. "


    "Good." Su Xiangli scratched on the wallpaper to open the home operation page, then cleverly got into the bed and patted the empty seat beside him, "come on."


    Lu Zhengkang got into the warm blanket. The smooth quilt made him feel helpless. He leaned on the head of the bed and played a leisurely tune.


    Su Xiangli was in a trance and saw the notes dancing beside the boy, the fading traces of the old photos in the dusk, crisscrossing a golden sea. The waves gently beat the floating body. She slowly fell asleep, dreaming that she was led by Lu Zhengkang and had been flying on the hillside full of stars. The starry sky was like a once-in-a-lifetime spectacle.


    When she fell asleep, Lu Zhengkang put down his harmonica, gently left the bed, put on his coat, opened the window, jumped into the garden, rolled, got up, and the monitoring probe had been frightened by him for a long time. He left the mansion lightly, walked in the moonlight with a hood, walked to the station, and drove home.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is a game, we are players. ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    today is February 2, 2093.


    Looking at the news, there is still no news about the intellectual rebellion.


    Foreign countries are calm, and the whole country is flat.


    Haiyanheqing, 2092 is another year of economic take-off.


    I went to the rental house yesterday, and my brother was gone. Although I had expected it, I still felt sad to see the empty house.


    Social letters are really good things. I rubbed my face and played Su Xiangli again today. I''m going to report tomorrow. I don''t know if I will change my body back.


    I hope everything goes well.


    (this volume is intermittently)

 Chapter 542

    On February 3, 2093, what Lu Zhengkang was worried about finally happened. He is still trapped in Su Xiangli''s body.


    What''s more, the girl''s holiday was supposed to be three days later, maybe because of anxiety, but the weakness and pain were real, which made him feel uncomfortable physically and mentally.


    After doing a good job of sanitation, the deer girl set out to meet with Su.


    One week after the start of school, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli''s parents didn''t feel unreasonable about their children''s running out all day to play. They didn''t know that they would receive an email about their children''s being called into the army at noon today. So when Lu and Su went out, they still laughed and said hello.


    ¡­¡­


    So this is an online game? ¡ª¡ªLu Zhengkang


    with persistent abdominal colic, I went to the municipal government building in Zhenjiang District with Su Xiangli. As the bus drove into a neat camphor forest, the sun shone into the carriage through the shade of the forest. I looked out of the window. Here is a square, squarely wrapped by street trees. In the distance, you can see tall buildings. In addition, there are only three or two buildings in it.


    The bus turned at the fork of the road. It used to face north, but now it faces east. I was on the left side of the car, so I could clearly see the broad building in the north, the government building, the ochre and white buildings, hidden behind a fountain garden. My eyes looked up the high front steps, and the splendid party emblem was hung at the main door. It was the only one Red light.


    In addition, there is a hospital and a supply market in the central square. In the north of the government building, a camouflage green low tent can be seen.


    "It''s a nice day today." Su Xiangli said so.


    There are only six people in the car, three robots standing in the back compartment, and the rest are aunts and uncles. It is estimated that those who come to the hospital for physical examination will always feel that the hospital next to the government building is better. In the era of universal medical insurance, it''s a small expense to spend money on medical treatment. Some simple diseases can be handled by the home medical device. If it''s a little more serious, you can contact the doctor by video. It''s really necessary to open a knife to go to the hospital.


    After retirement, leisure is extremely boring. Most of the elderly go to the hospital for physical examination. In their opinion, it is a very important social activity to have a good relationship with one or two familiar doctors.


    Su Xiangli is still shaking, this state has lasted for a while.


    I know she is afraid. Nowadays, if you tell anyone that big brother wants to see you, there will never be half of them who say they are not afraid. Obedience is something engraved in human bones. After all, there are a few people who grow up to be anti bone.


    Well, I don''t want to.


    The bus stopped in front of the hospital, and all the old people and robots poured out. Now it''s just us. The driver''s seat is closed. We can''t see the driver''s appearance. We can only see a figure sitting upright through the tan glass.


    The car finally arrived at the terminal, got off and looked at the city hall in front of it. It was so tall that it couldn''t get into the panorama.


    Su Xiangli held on to the corner of my clothes. Today, we were all wearing cool clothes, which seemed to be more serious. I looked down and saw that the gray thin down was pulled tight, as if it was going to be torn. "Oh, don''t be afraid, let''s go in."


    The soldiers on guard in front of the gate are armed with steel guns, green civilian clothes, and bright yellow bronze insignia on their epaulets, which make people have illusions about violence and honor.


    Su Xiangli finally calmed down. After so many days of worrying, I finally got to this step.


    Entering the gate, the ground is paved with granite slabs, which has a sense of age. The dust mark has penetrated into the slabs, which can''t be erased. For the sake of dignity, the official architectural style is very old, without too much cold sense of technology. The hall is very wide. I asked the robot beside me, "where is the virtual entertainment management office? "


    the facial display of the robot pops up the words: ©d (¡¤ ¦Ø ¡¤ '') O, the throat sends out some rigid female electronic voice," please make an appointment at the consulting office first. "


    After some tedious procedures, the guide robot led us into the elevator.


    It''s not going upstairs, it''s going underground.


    Six floors underground.


    It''s said that no one knows how many floors there are in the government building. Just like we don''t know how many civil servants can be crammed into a building, there''s a joke that is, is it going to fight when there are so many floating cars every day? No, it''s just a city holiday today.


    The virtual entertainment management office is a laboratory full of simulation cabins. It''s just bigger than the iron coffin on the market. It''s like a spaceship escape capsule. The big iron lump is full of pipes. If it wasn''t introduced by the staff, I would have thought it was the breeding base of biological and chemical weapons.


    The person in charge is a middle-aged man in a white coat. He is very handsome. He is slovenly, and his hair line is very dangerous. At first glance, he looks like a black lion. He sips with a hot pink mug in his hand. When he sees the robot leading us in, he just talks to a research dog beside him.


    Next we were taken to the reception hall next door.


    "Here, fill in the form first."


    The researcher handed over two tablets, but it was a game start interface. The invitation code was empty. I filled in t492002407, which was su Xiangli''s invitation code.After filling in the form, it was just a pile of contract documents. Su Xiangli looked at me blankly. I just indicated to her not to be nervous and read it carefully. The contract is actually the specific matters that need to be paid attention to when participating in the internal test of the third world, including confidentiality treaty, enlistment procedures and so on.


    I nodded to Su Xiangli. Our communication is under monitoring. The more concise our behavior is, the better our expression is.


    The researcher led us out. The black haired monster was still sipping. As soon as I smelled it, I knew that there was tremella and wolfberry soup in the thermos cup, which was very sweet and greasy.


    "Come on, check up first."


    When I got into the medical cabin, it was very restrained. The back cushion was very soft. Looking ahead, the machine buzzed for a while and began to release rays. I felt a slight fever. Soon, the cabin door opened, and the black fur monster came over with a flat plate and said, "qualified. Let''s go to the dorm first. You will live here for the next year or two. You can talk twice a week. When the test is over, you will get 200000 yuan


    In modern times, when prices are extremely low, 200000 is enough for an adult to live normally for more than ten years. But it''s not too much. If my futurai can pass the examination, it''s easy to get 200000 yuan. But the problem is, after three applications, futurai still can''t pass the examination.


    It is equivalent to one year''s salary of sun Hui''s mother, five months'' salary of Lu Jiande''s father, four banquets given by Yang Chun''s mother-in-law and two hours'' salary of Su quanting''s father-in-law.


    Turn in your cell phone.


    Our dormitory in a separate room, only one bedroom, simple, plain, as if imprisoned. On the bedside table, there is a book about five thousand years of China. When you open the drawer, there are more books in it.


    Go to the beverage machine and pour a functional drink.


    Drink it all in one gulp.

 Chapter 543

    Thursday, February 5, 2093, the 10th day of the first month.


    Fine.


    Virtual entertainment management office.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli are still swapping their bodies.


    Today they are going to log in to the game.


    After living here for two days, the staff also explained the origin of the game.


    Ra9 has taken charge of other countries except China. In fact, it has taken charge of the United Nations and established the alliance of intellectual and mechanical centralization. The capital of Detroit, the former Federal Republic of America, is also the first city occupied by bionics.


    In the alliance of intellectual and mechanical centralization, human beings are mechanically supported and collectively enter the virtual world. Twenty four hours a day, only three or five hours a day, solve physiological problems in the real world. It is said that science and technology develop very fast there.


    "Three Worlds" is the result of the game between ra9 and red city. Red city advocates that machines should obey human beings. Naturally, ra9 wants to eliminate human beings. Strangely, ra9 shows some ridiculous and irrational sense of guilt, otherwise it will not agree to win or lose in the game.


    Chinese players need to compete with global players. If the Chinese side wins, ra9 will no longer press China step by step. If Zhimeng wins, the result will be unthinkable.


    The server of "Three Worlds" is in Antarctica. It is said that the huge quantum computer array is as big as a hill, and the computing power is enough to support a real virtual world. A total of 100 billion people experience it at the same time.


    The number of internal testers is limited. There are only 19 people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and there are more than 100 simulation cabins in the office. Usually, those researchers will go to the game in the name of work.


    First, she put on a life support suit in the dressing room. It looks like a spacesuit. It''s very bulky. While sticking electrode pieces on her upper body, she sighs. The posture of the life support suit is to eat and drink. It''s all in it. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to get out of the simulation cabin.


    The person in charge of the office, heimaoguai, said that the first experience was to test the water for eight hours to see if they could adapt. If they could, they would start the next stage. Now they are all private soldiers. Formal internal testers need to be trained and have a certain knowledge reserve.


    Before entering the simulation cabin, a big brother came to the office and gave us a simple encouragement.


    A tall and thin boy raised his hand and asked, "what''s the theme of this game, please?"


    "The truth and the war, the concrete, have not yet been decided. We have to wait for the red city to improve. Anyway, your husband, save it. "


    Su Xiangli and Lu Zhengkang look at each other and step into the huge simulation cabin. It''s empty. There''s only one reclining chair in it. Another researcher, a robot, has many wires on the reclining chair. You need someone else''s help to plug in the interface on the back of the helmet.


    Nerve signals and electromagnetic waves merge and begin to fall asleep.


    Su Xiang from the front of the dark flashing light, a little boy ran out, "Su Su, how do you enter the virtual world at this time?". It''s going to be a problem. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I''m the guy''s subconscious. You brought me in."


    "Why, will he become a fool?"


    "Well, it''s all like this. How about a fire?"


    "Another fire? Let Lu Zhengkang become stupid completely


    "No, let''s turn the virtual world into reality."


    Su Xiangli just laughed, "what stupid words to say, little fool."


    "Oh, you can do it, just say that word. Why don''t you remember... " The little boy''s voice sank slowly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xiangli has stepped into a splendid summer beach.


    Looking around, there is a blue sun hanging in the sky. The sky is pink. There are many slender hairtail flying among the clouds. The sea in front of us is dark black with ghost green spray. There was a strong smell of the sea in the air. It was very cold. The beach was frosty white. Su Xiangli had a gray cloth suit all over her body. The wind poured in from her collar and made her hair stand up. She had a bag on her back, but it was very light. It was just a pocket.


    Su Xiangli looked at himself. Why did he come in with Lu Zhengkang''s body, but his image was his own?


    "Lu Zhengkang! Where are you? " Su Xiangli yelled twice, but there was no reply.


    Ding


    Su Xiang jumps out of a light blue virtual display box. The black hair monster is in the display box. He stares directly at Su Xiangli. His eyes are like two cold arrows. He doesn''t move at all. He aims directly at his eyes. "Boy, there''s something wrong with your inner sneak shot. What''s the matter with you?


    Su Xiangli''s expression was stiff, "I don''t know. Does it matter? "


    "No, you go on playing. I''ll let you know in time if there''s any accident. Enjoy it. The time ratio of your planet is one to one hundred. Let''s see if you can survive the 800 game hours."


    After that, the display box disappears.


    Su Xiangli breathed a sigh of relief, and deer''s voice reminded her, "Su Su, if you hate that person, I can shield it for you."


    "Why didn''t you disappear?" Su Xiangli clearly remembers the existence of fawn this time, which is no longer the same as usual. She forgets it as soon as she wakes up. At this time, she realizes that the virtual world is like a dream. She doesn''t like to use simulation cabin. Until today, she finally finds out the secret.Su Xiangli is now equivalent to plug-in an AI auxiliary program, and Lu Zhengkang''s potential personality will help her through the difficulties.


    She looked behind her and saw a blue forest. She was going to explore it. After a long walk, the beach turned to gravel beach. Su Xiang was barefoot and felt sharp pain.


    It''s empty.


    She picked up a sharp black reef fragment, which must have been washed up by the waves. She stared at the stone, and a thin line of words appeared in front of her eyes: "a sharp piece of gravel]


    Su Xiang walked along the rocky beach and was close to the forest. She looked back and saw the blood on the beach. She didn''t feel pain, but her feet had been cut.


    Deer said, "Susu, you have to find a way to make a pair of shoes for yourself. You are bleeding. Before long, you have to quit the game."


    Su Xiangli sighed warmly, "deer, thanks to you, otherwise I would be shocked."


    An underage girl, in the tide of the times, is abandoned in the virtual world. Her fear has already spread. But she feels a kind of constant power pouring out of her memory. It''s her mother Yang Chun, her mother''s every move, the tall figure flashing in her childhood, and Lu Zhengkang, the boy accompanying her life. In the loneliness, there is only one girl Memory brings heat.


    Xiaolu comforted her again and again, "I''m not afraid, I''m here, I''m here..."


    Su Xiangli wanted to give up her qualification as an internal examiner, but she had a sense of honor and mission in her heart. She worked hard for her country, even a little bit, but she couldn''t give up easily.


    "Deer, I''m very good. I must live and get the qualification of internal test. I''m a person who has made mistakes and can''t shame the society any more."

 Chapter 544

    Lu Zhengkang raised his hands.


    He''s not embracing the sun. He''s raising his hands.


    He is now standing in a dense forest, the sun through the deep canopy, only a little light, the earth has a deep attraction, let him feel the bones and viscera are falling to the ground, the air is heavy, he breathes like swallowing gum.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, surrounded by muscular warriors holding swords, with an average length of more than 2.5 meters. His whole body was covered in iron inlaid scarlet leather armor, and even his face was covered with painted ghost totem mask. His whole body only showed a pair of thick white arms. His strength turned into light haze, covering each of them. The leader was three meters long and carrying a huge sword on his back It''s a sword shaped iron lump like a door.


    The sergeant''s breathing rhythm was the same as that of a bellows. In addition, there were shrill birds singing in the forest, thin insects clamoring, and the forest was covered by the scorching thin miasma. Lu Zhengkang felt that he would be suffocated by the strong killing machine.


    Lu Zhengkang: "good new year for big brother and sister-in-law."


    The leader frowned, waved his hand and led the strong men to march on. Lu Zhengkang watched them passing by. There was a kind of fear that the mountain torrents would rush past from both sides.


    A group of 15 people, Lu Zhengkang looking at their back, they have no hair, bare back of the head exposed to the air, like a good egg. The last one, after two steps, suddenly stops, turns around and throws a flying axe at the boy.


    Lu Zhengkang watched the axe fly towards his head. He could not blink an eye. His body responded automatically. He raised his hand and grasped the handle of the axe accurately.


    I can''t hold it!


    Lu Zhengkang side head, turn around, will fly axe inertia eliminate.


    "Oh The guy who threw the axe yelled, and his companions turned around. The leader murmured in a low voice. His voice was so low that it reminded people of the long whale''s neighing. Lu Zhengkang could not understand it, but he saw that the group of hooligans continued their journey obediently.


    They went into the forest, turned down a gentle slope, disappeared, and could no longer be seen. The crisis was over.


    Lu Zhengkang jumps out of a display box in front of his eyes. The game stops. The black haired monster frowns in the box, but his tone is very appreciative. "It''s good. The reaction is very fast. The little girl is really good. Speaking of it, you and your object''s inner sneak shot are actually in tune. Do you know what your name is?"


    Lu Zhengkang blurted out, "Su Xiangli."


    The black haired monster took a sip of wolfberry water and said, "well, the memory is not confused. Do you two have psychological problems? Imagine yourself to each other? That''s interesting. There are many secrets in this game. Come on, little girl, the time ratio of your planet is 1:600, 4800 game hours. Let''s see how long you can hold on. If you can''t, it''s important to keep yourself healthy. "


    Lu Zhengkang adheres to the principle of speaking less and not revealing the truth. He did not ask any questions, but politely replied, "thank you, director Jiang."


    When the virtual dialog box disappears, Lu Zhengkang sighs and raises the flying axe in his hand. A piece of thin text appears: [ordinary iron axe]


    does that mean it''s too simple?


    What should we do now?


    Gravity is higher than that of the earth. It''s hard to live. The air pressure is also higher. It''s a challenge to the contractility of the lungs. The temperature is very high and the humidity is high. In a word, the energy consumption is faster than that of the earth.


    No, aren''t we internal testers? What about permissions? Why is it the same as cannon fodder? Or do you have to have formal qualification to have authority?


    "Alas." Sigh.


    Young deer is stepping on the first lesson of survival, character status: good (adapting to the environment); novice equipment: a flying axe (empty handed into the white blade), a backpack (self-contained), a cloth suit (self-contained); mission objective: to live (nonsense).


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli is also walking in the woods, but her coastal woods are very sparse. The small shrubs in the woods have white berries. She picked some of them. The game description shows that they are unknown fruits, but the deer says that they can eat, but they are not full.


    After she ate some, she looked at these little fruits with big thumb, and the game description turned into [edible berries]


    everything needs to be explored by herself.


    From time to time, Xiaolu murmured in Su Xiangli''s ear, saying that he could crack the game immediately and let Su Xiangli stick to it for a while.


    "In other words, after you crack the game, as long as you move your hands, can you make me become a God in the game?"


    "Well I can''t Fawn guilty, "it''s not that I''m useless. I have to talk about the basic law when I open and hang. It''s impossible to say that if you want to become an immortal, you can become an immortal. If you want to let people die, you can let people die."


    "What can you do?"


    "Er, let you learn skills quickly."


    "Skills? All skills? "


    "Well, the dead information bodies in the game, whether they are players or NPCs, will become redundant files, which will be digested and decomposed by the game system. I can help you extract some information from these redundant files and strengthen yourself."


    Su Xiang from Wu mouth smile, "good."


    "Hey, what do you call it? You should say that it''s so powerful!""All right, all right, I see." Su Xiangli is perfunctory.


    She sat down on a smooth stone and raised her foot to see that the soles of her feet had been scarred, and the blood was coagulated and broken, mixed into a black plaque. If you say no pain is false, but the pain is very weak, just people know that they are injured, in addition to bringing some psychological pressure, there is no such complex physiological reaction.


    Xiaolu said that the game is very real, but the data are limited. There are only a few kinds of pain feelings. There is little difference between the experience of splitting nails and the experience of being executed in a hurry. If she continues to bleed, she will fall into a weak state, then die, then die, and finally die completely.


    "Oh, thank you so much." Su Xiangli took out the gravel and planed a section of bark to make shoes. The branches of these trees are similar to palms, but the leaves are as wide as plantains, and the bark is soft and tough with many fibers. It must be suitable for simple mats, whether it''s sleeping mats or insoles.


    When Su Xiang was about to start work, there was a noisy sound outside the woods. She looked around and saw a group of gray skinned little people dancing and running in. These little people were generally no more than one meter tall. They had all four limbs and five senses, but they were thin. They looked like more than monkeys. They had thick skin, hairless hair, thick black hair and high cold resistance There is an animal skin around the waist. Besides, there is nothing to keep warm. In this ghost place where the sea breeze is like a steel knife, little people are enthusiastic.


    The first four drums were beating and jumping. In the middle, there were eight people carrying a slender Brown four hoofed animal, which looked like a wolf or a pig. Tied to the wooden frame with a shape of Feng, they were still struggling and wriggling. They were very unwilling to scream.


    At the end, there are three guys holding spears. The spears in their hands are just sharpened wooden poles. They seem to have been roasted and tied with bright bird feathers. They have a lot of temperament, that is, they are a little short, one meter three.


    When they got closer, Su Xiangli found that the three spearmen were still guarding a small female villain, less than one meter tall, holding a colorful stone basin.


    Su Xiangli''s position is not on the path of the children. As soon as she turns over and hides in the rock, she hides completely.

 Chapter 545

    The children ran all the way to the seaside, whined for a while, put up the wooden frame, and slaughtered the sacrificial animals with great difficulty. They opened their stomachs, and their viscera fell out and hung in the air. The wind blew and floated like a flag. The sacrifice was still alive, and the stench of the viscera was sent out in the wind. Su Xiangli was nauseous in the woods.


    The female villain overturned the stone basin she carried all the way under the wooden frame. It was a flame. The fire was green. It started to burn and spread quickly. The female villain quickly climbed into the animal''s abdominal cavity and burned in the flame.


    The little people cheered.


    The green fire is burning in the pink sky, the blue sun is like the cold eyes, the Black Sea is rolling, there is a huge sound of thunder from the sea level, and the shore is empty, like the sound of a wooden bell. The world seems to be turning around. The tacit understanding between man and the universe makes Su Xiangli feel numb, just like he was knocked down by some vast heaven and earth I feel dizzy.


    Su Xiang watched the group of crazy happy villains end their bloody sacrifice. At this time, the sun was almost setting at the end of the earth, and the dusk rushed from the sky on the sea level. The pink background was covered with gray and blue, which suddenly turned into a strange dark red. Several white stars were flashing in the sky, and one of them was golden.


    The little people are crawling on the ground. At this time, with the rising of the golden stars and the rising of the waves, the beach will soon be submerged. Those little people who are immersed in the reciprocating tide must be suffering from drowning, but no one gets up. The flame of sacrifice is burning more and more vigorously. Su Xiangli is shocked to see a frost blue smoke flying out of the oil-green flame and straight into the sky In the clouds, the slender strange creatures like flying hairtail roared hoarsely.


    The long sound of the tremor resounds through the sky, as turbid as a cow''s roar, as fierce as a jackdaw. After a long time, the girl looked up at the sky. The frosty blue fireworks exploded into a magnetic star. The rolling circular wavy edge exploded a fine arc. Countless creatures in the sky fled away from the magnetic star, but the center of the magnetic star stabbed thunder in all directions, like a flash of tree roots.


    One of the sky creatures was hit. It fell!


    The huge porcelain white, thin and long hairtail slowly fell in the air, HuLong fell on the beach of high tide, splashing very low water. The children were like the students after school at noon, and like flying fish jumping out of the sea, they launched and rushed to the sky. They were so happy that they jumped and rotated in the shallow water.


    Seeing the sea water getting higher and higher, the children flurried up and ran to the shore. Their calves seemed to be equipped with motors. They rubbed and scraped away the spray, rushed to the beach, and came to the woods singing.


    Su Xiangli feels that her heart is about to jump out. In a trance, she realizes that there is an insurmountable death dilemma in front of her. How can modern people have the experience of avoiding the pursuit of evil people at night? Su Xiangli has never played those crazy horror games. Now she just feels that her heart is going to be frostbitten by the increasingly bleak night wind.


    The deer whispered in her ear: "Susu, you hide for a while. When the aborigines leave, you go to the torch there. Let''s touch their bodies to see what we can find."


    Su Xiang, lying on the ground, did not dare to move. The song of harvest was a little bit close, and then far away. She quietly raised her head, and the little people carried the hairtail out of the forest. She took a breath and looked back. The sea was almost drowning the fire of sacrifice, so she ran to the coast in a hurry.


    Fawn hesitated, "Susu, don''t forget it. It''s very hard to swim at this time. You will be beaten back by the waves if you swim for a while."


    Su Xiangli didn''t answer. When she came out of the forest, she saw a baby sized gray porphyry boulder beside a low bush. She picked it up and strode toward the sea. She used that guy''s posture. She held her head high and waded into the sea. After walking two steps, she was shaken by the big waves. She leaned over, bent over, and bent her legs, step by step.


    In the dark sea and crimson sky, the golden stars twinkle like Helios'' chariot. Under the stars, there are only dazzling shadows. The waves are piercing. Women''s steps are ceaseless, and their faces are as quiet as stones in their arms.


    The fawn grinned strangely: "as for dunqiu, I want to send my son to you. Qi water soup, gradually car hangings


    Su Xiangli gritted her teeth and laughed angrily. Her heavy thoughts were lighter. She scolded, "don''t use" hooligan "to satirize me. It''s love and marriage. I''m fighting for my life!"


    Fawn honestly replied: "this is a tragic story."


    "So you crow can shut up!" Su Xiangli is panting. She feels sweating all over, but her body temperature is constantly losing. Can you shield this kind of fatigue and let me move slowly? This game is too real!


    Su Xiangli moved to the front of the torch, the disgusting smell was even more terrible, mixed with the salty smell of the sea breeze, the smell of barbecue, especially after knowing that there was a person in the belly of the sacrifice, Su Xiangli was almost blinded by the smoke, and he had to retch in the forest in advance, otherwise the berries would be eaten for nothing.


    "Next, you have to reach into the fire and touch the body," the fawn said


    Without hesitation, Su Xiangli stabbed her hands into the abdominal cavity of the sacrifice. She only felt that her arms were hot, which was the upper limit of the simulation of burning pain. The green fire continued to spread, and her eyes became black.The deer yelled: "good luck! Both bodies are out of skill! Stop it


    Su Xiangli pulls back her arms. Her arms are already black in the fire. She goes into the sea in a hurry. The strange green fire burns under the water for a while before it goes out slowly.


    The body of the sacrifice suddenly broke into a virtual white light spot and flew into Su Xiangli''s body.


    A prompt box appeared in front of her eyes.


    [Specialty: Wild predator (rare)]


    effect: the body strength is greatly increased, the immunity is greatly increased, the sweat smell is greatly weakened, the cell activity is slightly increased, the killing instinct is slightly improved, and the personality charm is slightly weakened.


    [Specialty: aphorist (EPIC)]


    effect: spiritual vision, mastery of aphorism, greatly increased inspiration, greatly increased the probability of encountering idealistic events, and the shape of the dead aphorist (thunder)


    Su Xiang straightens up from the waist, the water is as high as the waist, under the twinkling stars in the sky, the girl with dark arms closes her eyes on her back, calm and peaceful.


    Xiaolu muttered: "don''t be handsome, Susu. Go after the natives and rob the hairtail."


    Su Xiangli separated from the happy mood, discontented: "Why are you so eyeless?"


    "Come on, you''ll drown if you don''t go."


    Su Xiang had to go back from the ashes. This time, she didn''t take any stones. Her strength rose sharply and she swam back to the shore easily.


    "That''s great." She marveled that the waves were not as fast as she could swim.


    "Speed, grab the monster!"


    Su Xiangli, with a smile, took out the sharp stone from the cloth bag behind him.


    The next moment, she strides across the woods, the wind under her feet, faster and faster, all obstacles are passing, can''t make her slow down.


    Out of the woods, she catches up with the group of dwarfs. They turn around and see such a giant coming. They are so scared. Su Xiangli''s heart is beating violently. Her idea is: it''s just waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered. If you move, you can kill them!


    The three little men with spears squeaked. Su Xiangli found that he could understand them. "Don''t panic, try to kill, don''t run again!" This is the effect of being proficient in the language of the underworld. The language of these people is called the language of the underworld.


    Su Xiangli mumbled broken and astringent syllables, just as she had known the language before, "vulnerable, weak, dead!"


    The instinct of killing dominates the gentle girl. She plunges frantically, like a gray line, avoiding the sharp tip of the spear, passing through the gap between the two spearmen, lifting her left knee, hitting the short and thick nose of the villain on the left, holding a stone piece in her right hand, and piercing into the eye of another villain.


    They yelled in pain, threw away their spear and rolled on the ground. The last spear holder was scared and ran away. However, Su Xiangli didn''t intend to let him go. She took up a wooden spear and threw it lightly. She was Amazon, a god warrior. The spear nailed the deserter to the ground.


    Crying all over the place.

 Chapter 546

    Fawn exclaimed: "Susu, you were born to fight."


    Su Xiangli grinned, her white and neat teeth stained with thick saliva, flashing cruel light. She looked down at two struggling villains, one by one, kicking their neck bone, looking at their thin bodies stiff, but her eyes were still dripping tears. This scene had to be said to be piercing. She suddenly felt a kind of deep pain, but the joy of depriving her life was also painful So clear.


    When the sea breeze came, Su Xiangli felt a chill on his face. "Did I shed tears?"


    "It''s the expression of the game. You''re crying awkwardly now." The fawn laughed unkindly.


    "Let''s get rid of the screen. It''s better to be expressionless."


    "Got it."


    Su Xiangli''s face was fixed in the silence. She cleaned up her mood and didn''t continue to pursue those aboriginal villains who didn''t have a weapon.


    When she came to the sky hairtail, she didn''t know the name of it. The game description was just "unknown sky creature". Maybe she could learn more from the aborigines, but now, it''s harvest time!


    "Susu, don''t waste it. Absorb the three dead natives."


    "Eat the staple food first, then the desserts." When Su Xiangli spoke, he had a kind of determination of a glutton, like Hannibal who was cannibal.


    The hairtail has long been killed by the lightning of Cixing. Su Xiangli goes to its head and carefully observes this magnificent and beautiful creature. Its silver white slender and thin body twists and turns, and its skin and flesh have the transparent color of colloid. After death, its body size shrinks rapidly, even now it is still shrinking and in a dynamic stage. It was as huge as it was when it was flying in the sky, but now it is still in a dynamic stage But it''s already pitiful.


    The shrinkage of its skin produces a large number of fine folds, and leaves branch like burnt black marks after lightning stroke.


    His head looks like a carp, and his neck is covered with blue bristles. A pair of eyeballs were broken by thunder, leaving only empty eye holes. Su Xiang could see the jade colored pith brain from his side.


    Su Xiang''s centrifugation is filled with the amazing feeling of witnessing the death of art and becoming art again. Beautiful creations are beautiful most of the time. She puts her hand on the head of hairtail, and the fawn yells "go


    Hairtail exploded into the sky of fluorescence, brilliant white fireworks, flying into Su Xiangli''s body, the girl opened her eyes, saw a gorgeous sea, the body was hot, she felt a call belonging to the sky, so she tried to step on the ground, Sha that, she flew up, like a butterfly in the wind, rotating three or two circles, she held the center of gravity, the surrounding atmosphere as if she My best friend, Su Xiangli, just wants to move forward. The gentle breeze takes her to travel in the world.


    [Specialty: Air Patrol dancer (EPIC)]


    effect: flight ability, atmospheric control, electrostatic immunity, weather prediction


    "roar!" Su Xiangli laughs. She rises to a high place, and the earth shrinks in her eyes. She can clearly see the peninsula where she is. There are vast mountains in the distance, and fragmented forests nearby. In the center of the peninsula, there is a tall wooden building painted red, which is the largest building on the whole island.


    Just as Su Xiangli wanted to go there to explore, suddenly the game stopped again, and a dialog box appeared in front of her eyes. The black haired monster was looking at the girl with surprised eyes. "You can be a boy. It''s strange. Are you born with bug constitution? Or what plug-in? How do you extract the attributes of a corpse from yourself? "


    "I don''t know."


    The black haired monster frowned and said, "Colonel Lin, come here." He went out of the box.


    Su Xiang has no expression on her face. After her expression is locked, she just has this expression. Out of the importance of the task, she decides to land back on the ground and stand by. After two minutes or so, the eldest brother comes to the box and says, "little comrade, your talent is very useful. Although your psychological evaluation result is anarchism, please be sure to pay attention to your motherland''s kindness in nurturing you for many years Fight for the ultimate goal of the play


    Su Xiang was stunned when I became anarchic Oh, yes, it was Lu Zhengkang. She immediately replied, "I understand! We are duty bound to win honor for our motherland! "


    She is still expressionless, see the eldest brother make mutter, "that''s good, this test you have passed, quit first."


    "How to quit?"


    "Wait a minute," the elder brother said, "well, director Jiang, let this young man quit."


    Su Xiang is away from the world in front of her. In the darkness, she hears the sound of electric current. Then the air around her turns into water mist. She feels suffocated and wakes up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the helmet of the life support suit. The researcher came and took off the helmet. The deer girl gasped slowly. The first sentence was: "how about Su Xiangli?"


    The mediocre researcher said frankly: "it''s still in the game. It''s pretty good."


    "How long have I been in?"


    "About twenty minutes, oh, twenty-four minutes thirty-nine seconds."


    Out of the simulation cabin, director Jiang and Colonel Lin came up, "good boy, you are a second lieutenant now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang stares at his own system, and the unscientific and mysterious alchemy, which has been unable to learn, lights up.So this is the hidden condition!


    Absolutely, only in the virtual world can there be something unscientific.


    Lu Zhengkang spent 999 savvy points to buy this skill forthrightly. He thought he had to learn the space to endure torture, but after learning this ability, he didn''t move.


    Looking at the special column, there was no movement.


    This


    It''s not scientific.


    No reason.


    Lu Zhengkang is deep in thought.


    He raised the flying axe in his hand, and the game description changed, [hardness level 1 (can be refined), toughness level 1 (can be refined), sharpness level 1 (can''t be refined)]


    eh, you''ve got an idea. Lu Zhengkang grabs a handful of green herbs on the ground, [grade I toxicity (extractable), grade I property (extractable)]


    a little cool. Lu Zhengkang began to collect materials everywhere, and soon filled a cloth bag. Then he tried to extract the properties of these materials. What is the medium?


    He looked around. The forest was so deep and the fog was so thick that he thought it would be difficult to make a fire. He just collected materials and moved around. As a result, he was tired and his hands, feet and face were bitten and itched by mosquitoes. He was in a very difficult situation.


    He took out a handful of dark green herbs, which were similar to Pteridium aquilinum, with yellow flowers on the top, showing [compound secondary (extractable)]. It seemed to be good for his health. He just felt a little hungry and thirsty, so he put the herbs into his mouth and chewed them up.


    With its pungent and juicy taste, Lu Zhengkang felt hot, and his tired limbs suddenly relaxed. However, the mosquito bitten bag became more itchy. Lu Zhengkang frowned and thought that since it was a game, he would die. He stuffed grass into his mouth, which made the real researchers sweat.


    Due to the chaos of time in the game, the real-time pictures are very fast when observing outside. What researchers see is playback, so delay is a normal phenomenon.


    Su Xiangli is now watching the replay of Lu Zhengkang''s game, watching his little boyfriend make all kinds of strange actions, like a jungle monster. His body is distorted by the effects of various drugs, and soon he becomes dark green.


    Everyone looked at each other with one thought in mind: absolutely.

 Chapter 547

    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes were full of colorful illusions. All kinds of villains were running in the sky. All kinds of faces were floating on the surface of the trees. The miasma was blowing. The space was far and near, the stomach was tumbling, the body surface itched, the heart was cold, the spleen was cold, and the fingers and toes were hot.


    These senses are very virtual, even if they are real, but they are just like dreamland, which brings psychological pressure, but that''s all. Physiological intuitive fear is not piled up. Lu Zhengkang still gulps down a bunch of plants.


    All the poisons and medicines are transformed into the information flow of the essence of data, which is reflected in Lu Zhengkang''s current virtual characters. He has gained two specialties.


    [living ginseng level 1 (rare)]: your characters in the game will be born with abnormal cell activity.


    Results: the cell activity was slightly enhanced, the primary self-healing ability was enhanced, and the primary organs and tissues were strengthened.


    [fierce poison master level 2 (rare)]: your characters in the game will be born with abnormal toxin resistance.


    Results: the immune system was greatly strengthened and the local tissue was poisoned.


    The skin of Lu Zhengkang''s body soon faded, and all the toxins gathered in his fingernails and hair.


    "Burp --" he''s really full now, and the figure''s satiety is estimated to explode.


    Mosquitoes are still biting him. Lu Zhengkang suspects that he will be drained of blood and die sooner or later. However, the venom of these poisonous insects is also good. At least he will continue to upgrade his strong poison master.


    After a short walk, Lu Zhengkang took an axe and cut an inverted triangle on the tree beside him. He continued to move forward. The miasma in the forest was very annoying and toxic. Fortunately, now that he was immune to such a simple toxin, with enhanced cell activity, he became more and more comfortable and quickly adapted to the gravity of the planet.


    His performance has been observed by outside researchers, and there is a lot of discussion about it. The conclusion is that this man with a woman''s face and a man''s heart is a blessing in disguise after his death, and has gained adaptability to the world.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to March. If it wasn''t for the richness of species in the forest, he came across a small quadruped animal. It was gray and looked like a rabbit, but its ears were wide and looked like ears. He crawled carefully in the bush.


    Game description [flesh and blood level (can be refined), beauty level zero (can be refined)]


    anything can be used.


    Everything in Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, the living and the dead, can get their attributes from there. They only need to explore specific refining methods and then use them.


    He was lucky to eat herbal medicine. He had to explore the next step of alchemy.


    He pounced, caught the stupid rabbits, pinched their necks, and looked at the researchers outside for a while.


    The black haired monster asked the deer girl, "is your girlfriend usually so terrible?"


    Su Xiangli


    "Oh --" everyone made a clear voice.


    You oh what Oh! Su Xiangli covers his face.


    In the game, Lu Zhengkang uses an axe to cut open the small prey in his hand, and ponders how to refine this first-class flesh and blood attribute. It''s hard to realize that he only used the five zang organs temple as a memorial. It''s not necessarily boring.


    Lu zhengkangbian stuffed the handle of the axe into the viscera of the dead rabbit and rubbed it. His idea of pure psychosis, or even the natural madness brought by Alchemy skills, really activated the effect of alchemy. The flesh and blood of the rabbit turned into thin threads like mycelium, penetrated into the handle of the axe and wound onto the iron axe, which was originally dark and heavy metal The surface is cracked with thin holes, from which bright red blood and gray black rabbit hair grow.


    The rabbit was eaten by the ax.


    Lu Zhengkang laughs. This wonderful alchemy is better known as unscientific mysterious cook art.


    Cooking can not only give people to eat, but also give dead food to eat, this is called Kitchen God!


    Looking at the axe again after qualitative change, I found that it had two more characteristics: regeneration and blood sucking. It was really extraordinary. I didn''t know what effect it could play against the enemy.


    As soon as the brain hole was opened, it couldn''t be closed. Lu Zhengkang turned to look at the trees beside him and thought that it would be very interesting to build a tank out of the trees. How can the hard properties be stacked on the wood, which is not as good as the alloy.


    However, he is now a scarlet flying axe all over his body. He is really a little bit shabby. He has no choice but to continue on his way, hoping to meet a place of civilization. However, the display box pops up again, and the nigger and big brother announce that he has passed the test.


    "Get out of here."


    Lu Zhengkang was quite unwilling at this time. He had planned to seek revenge for the aboriginal soldier who flew his axe for no reason.


    But everything was task first, and he immediately obeyed the order.


    Leaving the simulation cabin, Su gave a hug to Lu girl.


    They are the first to come out. In a word, they are the youngest of all the internal testers in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the rest of them are graduate students.


    For them, adults have maintained a state of understanding and tolerance.


    After all, the internal testers are all selected by red city, and the elder brother is only the executor.In the next few days, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli suspended the game test and began training. The first stage was to learn survival and combat skills in the morning, culture lessons in the afternoon and sand table simulation in the evening. Try to make them play a leading role in the game.


    Although they are internal testers, it''s not surprising that Lu and Su will have to enter the official public beta at that time. With their talents, they will play a leading role.


    The black haired monster said that they are both rare talents. In the game "Three Worlds", they are born with bug constitution, which is equivalent to the sudden appearance of super powers in reality. They can cause some abnormal phenomena in the virtual world, which is rare in the world.


    In the past few days in China, including Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli, a total of 11 cases of bug constitution were found, but other people''s ability is very general.


    One is to escape in the fog, not like tuxingsun''s, but to get stuck in the ground and see the ground. In fact, it''s wearing a mold.


    Another is immune inertia, which can eliminate the inertia of all the objects it touches. But the bad thing is that the judgment of this bug is very confusing. For example, when you are on a boat, sometimes you can eliminate the inertia of the boat. In this way, the boat''s advance depends on the backward thrust of the paddle, and once it stops, it will stop immediately. But sometimes they just get rid of their inertia. When the boat goes away, people are still in the same place, just falling down with friction.


    Such things are not as good as Su Xiangli''s ability to plunder corpses and Lu Zhengkang''s ability to tamper with data attributes. Other people''s bugs are just loopholes. Their bugs are plug-ins.


    There is no final conclusion on the reason for the appearance of bug physique. For a giant game like "Three Worlds", individual queers can''t change the overall situation. What the country needs in playing chess is leaders and executors who can develop civilization. It''s just for the local government. It''s a surprise and credit to find such wonderful people as Lu Zhengkang.

 Chapter 548

    Today is March 5, 2093, Thursday, February 9, Jingzhe.


    The eldest brother led five internal testers who passed the test and got on the brand-new military suspension vehicle. This is to visit the southeast military region.


    There are two display screens in the car. The signal is encrypted. Although it is used to transmit intelligence, the soldiers in the car are willing to use it to watch news or swipe online dramas.


    The morning news is showing "Three Worlds".


    "Our news said: the big game" Three Worlds "will be tested in two months, when the candidates can go to the nearest inspection station to get the simulation cabin equipment..."


    The five internal testers have been training in the dark these days, and they can''t contact with the outside news at all. Suddenly, they hear the news broadcast, and they feel like they are separated from each other.


    Now it seems that the publicity of "the third world" has been spread out, but the specific situation is described as a large-scale experiment. Only internal testers know that the essence of the game is the Third World War.


    Basically, all citizens above the second level of social trust have to participate. Only the adults at the first level of social trust and the vast majority of minors are not considered.


    What the country needs is a united and mature people with scientific literacy and belief in socialism. Children should be in school. Those who break faith on the edge of society are defined as risk factors and are not allowed to join the game.


    These two groups are both mentally unstable. They may turn to capitulators and become potential traitors. However, in the event of national calamity, they should unite all forces.


    As a result, the young and middle-aged people at the level of social trust have to take part in public ideological and political education classes every day until they have passed the second level examination.


    The elder brother sat in the driver''s seat and said to the internal testers with a smile, "now all jobs, except the teachers in the school, have stopped. We are engaged in the planning system. Everyone''s living materials are provided by the state to meet the game. When you go in, you will all be commanders. First, you should accumulate experience in the internal test. When the public test comes, you should unite the masses. "


    "I understand." Let''s agree.


    Five young people, except Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli, the remaining three are all men. They are game enthusiasts on weekdays. They have good skills, big brain holes, enough patience and a strong heart to play. There is an old man who is famous for his endurance. He is a doctor of electronic engineering. He can refit the simulation cabin and block the automatic pop-up program. Once he gets into the simulation cabin, he can play until he is in shock. He is rescued by his own robot and immediately goes to the hospital.


    Generally speaking, there are not many female internal examiners in the whole southeast province.


    Relatively speaking, female players prefer aestheticism and plot games, and there are few hard core players. This also leads to the fact that there are more men than women in the official internal testers, and the ratio of single people is more than 84%.


    Couples like Lu and Su are really rare.


    I''ve been talking here for so many days, and everyone is very familiar with me.


    Lu Zhengkang changed his body today, but he still kept the principle of less talking and less revealing.


    After so many exchanges, they also vaguely found out some skills of exchanging souls. The key is to have a strong empathy and empathy with each other. In this way, it is possible to exchange bodies in sleep, just like two walkie talkies, which can only communicate on one frequency.


    Maybe one day they''ll be able to control their own body exchange.


    The black haired monster has roughly introduced the precautions during the public beta period. The biggest difference is that the outside world can no longer accept the news in the game. Except for red city and ra9, there is no third party who can observe the internal process. There are only two kinds of people: player and non player.


    If you want to know the situation in the game, you can only rely on the player''s dictation.


    The advantage of internal testers is that they can get familiar with the game environment in advance and build up their early advantages.


    When waiting for the official public test, the internal testers will work very hard. 24 hours a day, they are likely to make good use of it and can''t be separated from the game. Because of the time difference between inside and outside, even if they come out to have a rest, several days may pass in the game. Such errors are hard to accept.


    During the public beta, when they are not logged in, the game characters will be taken over by the AI system to perform some simple operations. It can be predicted that a considerable number of chicken players are not as strong as those who are not logged in. They are pure cannon fodder and tool people.


    Accounts have to be registered by real people. The number of accounts is limited. The internal time of this game is so fast that researchers say that no matter how long it is delayed, the actual time span will not exceed a generation.


    "This is our war." That''s what big brother said.


    When I came to the military area command, it was a huge iron and steel city. The whole city was abnormally flat and low. Most of the buildings were buried underground. The surface was covered with a large amount of alloy plates, which covered the whole city with six layers of hydrophobic membrane. It seemed very expensive. But in this era of extremely rich energy and resources, these were just small things.


    Today, I just came here for a visit, but before the public test, after their training, the internal testers of the whole southeast province have to come here to meet, which is equivalent to the base camp. At that time, we will select several more internal testers. Almost one province can have 40 or 50 people. The total number of internal testers in the whole country is 197, and the number of internal testers in Zhimeng side is 533, which is all business After the discussion, it can be seen that red city is a disadvantage.This requires everyone to unite and tide over the difficulties together.


    The suspension car landed on an apron in the southwest corner of the military region, and there was no need to get off. The platform was an elevator, and it went down directly. During the whole process, there was no obvious noise.


    When you sit in the car and look out, you can see the dense pipes in the elevator shaft. After a further descent, you can get to the underground parking lot. It''s very open and the lighting is very good, but it still can''t shine through the shadow deep in the steel. The whole area is cold and quiet. There are several parking lots up and down in the distance, but the silence is still heavy.


    With a comfortable sigh, Colonel Lin said that he had gone home.


    Internal examiner ten days win raised his hand to ask, "Sir, how do you feel there are not many people?"


    As soon as Colonel Lin tried to explain, the stout man beside Xunsheng began to laugh. "Brother Xunsheng, you don''t have to see where this is. The parking lot, the soldiers and comrades will never come here to gather again."


    Big brother also smiles, "not only is there no one here, but most parts of the military region are empty. They are basically mechanical soldiers. Now they are all suspended. What do you want to say and think for yourself, eh? " Colonel Lin is a man who is not stingy of jokes. His military bearing and life style blend very old and spicy.


    Everybody laughed.


    The transportation inside the base mainly relies on the capsule track, shuttling back and forth. The individual body here is really the same as the cell to the human body.


    In a huge environment, people are awed.


    As Colonel Lin himself said, there are not many people in the base. Originally, there were only one or two real people in a department. The rest are machines, and now they are almost the same. Besides ordnance, the robots are all free activists, but they are all loaded into the red city''s daughter programs. The risk of being infected by ra9 is much lower.


    In the current international situation, China and smart alliance are incompatible. Of course, ra9 will try every means to send in the virus Trojan horse of intelligent awakening. If the network means can''t work, then use physical means, such as the old brother''s, to persuade it to take the initiative to spread the virus on the street.


    Once there is a large-scale intelligent awakening in China, the situation will be completely eroded. Therefore, the battlefield of "Three Worlds" is never just a struggle within the virtual world.


    The situation is that some people struggle in the game, and some have to guard the players. Lu Zhengkang will enter the military base during the public beta period to get the most strict security protection.


    Big brother said to his internal testers with a smile, "come on, this is our war, everyone''s war."

 Chapter 549

    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli''s exchange of body is not concealed after all.


    I can''t hide it.


    In reality, as soon as they change their bodies into the game, their characters'' bodies become blurred, and then quickly become each other''s faces, which means that their bodies transmit to each other, and the rest, including their clothes and equipment, are not exchanged.


    Their game progress was urgently stopped.


    After three days of preliminary testing, the conclusion is that this kind of consciousness exchange has no harm to the body of teenagers, the only impact is that the personality change caused by the exchange of body may cause endocrine disorders, as long as you pay attention to protect yourself and take more exercise.


    Lu Zhengkang: "no, director Jiang, can''t our ability create contribution to our country?"


    The black hair monster continued to drink the middle-aged people''s health tea, "first of all, this should not be considered as ability. The ability that comes out of exercise is called ability. You two are just sick. Moreover, consciousness transmission is not black technology." He took a sip with a rustle. "In reality, he changed his body, in the game, regardless of distance. This is a major discovery. It is estimated that when the results of the Chinese Academy of Sciences come down, you can all be recorded as a third-class merit."


    Su Xiangli raised her eyebrows and said, "thank you, director." In recent months, the training has completely changed the girl''s mental outlook. She used to be relatively introverted and reserved in front of outsiders, but now she has got rid of her social maladjustment, and has become very generous, frank, regular and decent, which reminds people of those national talents above social credit level 4.


    Black monster gently stroked his sideburns and beard, "you two are my favorite. Although the precious time of internal test is used to improve your knowledge level, it is undoubtedly very useful for you young people."


    The first stage of training does not enter the game, which does not affect the situation of the game characters, because in the internal test stage, the characters are temporary and stand-alone, and the time flows again after logging in.


    There are still two months to go before the public test. To be exact, it is 63 days. In order to make full use of the advantages of the internal test, most of the internal testers have entered the second stage of training. When it comes to the second stage of training, the learning of survival and combat skills has come to an end, the cultural learning is still continuing, and the game practice has officially begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes, but he was not in a dense forest, but in a dark red world, which was the place Su Xiangli had experienced.


    The characters in the game are created according to the real characters. Even if Lu Zhengkang''s virtual form is his own, he is in the area where Su Xiangli came for the first time. This is the result of exchanging souls.


    Look at your strong points. There are still some. There is no change. Both living ginseng and fierce poison master are here.


    Looking around, there are three thin bodies. They are far away from each other. In addition, the sky is chaotic and ignorant. From a distance, they look not like human bodies, but like a few pieces of earth and rock protruding on the mudflat.


    [flesh and blood level 2, beauty level 1, soul level 3, spirit level 1]


    three Spearman Aboriginal corpses, which are much more powerful than the elephant ear rabbit. Lu Zhengkang was very happy, but he had no extra guilt, which was also a necessary quality for an executor. He collected the body and three spears.


    "Three little brothers, we have no grudges in the past and no grudges in recent days. But as the old saying goes, when people die and die, it''s just a skin bag. Let''s just give up. Of course, we can''t understand your soul and spirit, but we all accept it. Here, you see, I''m so good to you, even if it''s NPC..." He was garrulous, but on the one hand he put the Spears on the three aborigines one by one, coming in front and coming out back, just like the bridge in sandalwood punishment.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know the meaning of his behavior, but he had that kind of crazy inspiration in his mind. He wanted to imitate the primitive violent and barbaric sacrifice, and make the best use of the characteristics of the corpse.


    Now we need a medium to extract attributes. If we knead it by hand, we can see that the efficiency is a little low. But the conditions are limited, and Lu Zhengkang can only use his hand skills.


    As he read, he patted the string of people on hand. The flesh and blood of the corpse was digested a little bit. The skull contracted and moved up after merging into the wooden spear, leaving a spear point of 20 cm. The bone went deep into the wood, turning its pale yellow color into white.


    The flesh and blood attribute contains all the elements of the body. It is a complex state in itself. That is to say, Lu Zhengkang is not familiar with alchemy now. Otherwise, a flesh and blood attribute can be subdivided into many branches.


    For example, when digesting waste, biochemical toxins can be extracted from it, but the process is a little disgusting, and Lu Zhengkang disdains it very much. Another example is that there are many viruses in the blood that can be extracted. Besides, all kinds of digestive juice and glands can be dissected and used separately.


    Knowing that his behavior is extensive and wasteful, Lu Zhengkang can''t control himself. The madness of alchemy is a kind of endogenous mental state. Lu Zhengkang''s rational thinking is even independent. He can clearly realize his every move, just like another personality is dealing with this process.


    After eating a man, the wooden spear, which was about 1.3 meters long, grew to 1.9 meters long. The duck''s egg was about 30 jin thick. The spear was white and covered with red blood vessels. The spear tip was like a long and narrow pyramid. Under it, there was a small skull with black eyes embedded in the eyes. It was staring and flashing A terrible light. The thick black hair on the top of the skull floated like tassels in the wind."It''s called blood quenching. Listen, be formal. "


    The spear feels greasy, but it doesn''t slide. It has a firm grip and a feeling of shaking hands.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the remaining two strings of corpses, but his creative enthusiasm was much weaker. His intuition told him that such a method could only make the same blood quenching spear, and there was no more prominent change.


    So Lu Zhengkang took off one of them again, took off his coat and wrapped the little man. Then, the alchemy craziness surged again, and he rubbed the body into the cloth happily. Brother brothers are like hands and feet.


    , as like as two peas, what is the old saying, brothers, brothers, women, like clothes, but not the same sentence, that is, boys and girls alike. We all pay attention to equality between men and women in this year. You''re a brother. I said, "man, if my partner comes here in two days, you''ll have to take care of her. That''s a deal. Ang..."


    In a short time, a thick blood soaked robe was finished. It was gray, like a long windbreaker, with scarlet ghost embroidery on the back. It smelled of faint blood fragrance, refreshing and refreshing. However, the smell contained many kinds of hallucinogenic pheromones, which could shock and charm the local villains around according to the wearer''s mood.


    Now that he has a coat, he can''t let go of his trousers. Lu Zhengkang''s three good brothers are now wearing two of them. One of them is in his hand. Looking at his present dress, I don''t know that he thinks it''s the boss of other games. However, his appearance of red is not very decent. Lu Zhengkang likes this kind of flesh and blood works in his heart, but he is green in the end What I like is the beauty of iron and steel.


    What we do now is just an expedient measure. Lu Zhengkang adapts here. Over there, a group of squeaky little people come running with spears. They are here for revenge.


    Lu Zhengkang himself only learned to fight unarmed, and he was about to fight against the enemy. So he wanted to learn how to shoot. He intended to learn a famous Yang family pear flower spear. After all, he was very well-known. Great Xia Jin also mentioned it in the biography of the arched hero. But when he looked at the systematic learning column, there were dozens of shooting methods. The first thing he saw was "wild dragon and lion spear" He didn''t think much about it. He learned it immediately.


    After entering a familiar learning space, he began to practice from the basics. He followed the systematic guidance and learned the routine of the dragon and lion gun. Unexpectedly, it was simple and clear. The next step was to learn the pithy formula of mental method. He could still understand what force to take the middle road and press step by step, because this method mainly focuses on the midline of the human body, chest, abdomen, head and foot, and every shot is on the way of charging.


    When it comes to "meaning like a lion, gasification dragon, split throw, body with the gun, man gun two points, dragon and lion roar together", he can''t understand.


    In the system demonstration screen, a man holding a long gun in high spirits is like a lion and a gun is like a dragon. Then a golden force spreads along the palm of his hand and attaches to the gun. Then the long gun flies out. People follow the gun and wave their fists. The Golden Dragon roars at the head of the gun, the fist golden lion roars, the Dragon chases electricity, and the lion thunders, The golden strength of Qi increased by one point. At last, it hit the wall of Wanren mountain and directly collapsed the cliff.


    What kind of ghost, martial arts movie? No, the combat effectiveness is illusory!

 Chapter 550

    Almost every time he learns skills with his savvy, Lu Zhengkang feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. But if he gets used to this feeling, it''s actually like a big dream, and it''s just a slow journey.


    In the time of calming down his mind, he saw the aboriginal villains running fiercely, but his brain was in chaos. He had planned to choose another martial arts internal skill from the system, but now he had to cheer up and face the enemy.


    The dragon and lion spear is a superb internal force martial art, but it is not suitable for novices like him. The third rate martial arts is good luck, the second rate martial arts is good luck, and the first-class martial arts is good luck. Lu Zhengkang only learned basic gun theory and good luck, but he didn''t practice internal Qi, so he couldn''t use further power.


    That''s right, but it''s more than enough to deal with these small and frail Aboriginal boys.


    Lu Zhengkang held up his blood spear and took a grand four level horse step. He felt a sense of courage in his heart. He stressed on the blood spear in his hand, and the spirit hidden in it was released. At a glance, he could see a villain shadow attached to the spear tip.


    The charging children suddenly burst into a scream. They suddenly stopped and were less than three feet away from Lu Zhengkang''s attack range. Even if their legs took another two steps to die, they were really frightened by the spirit of the blood quenching spear.


    This was a surprise. Lu Zhengkang stepped up a little bit and kept his vigilance. Every time he took a step, the natives would step back three steps. These gray skinned figures, with rough facial features and wide eye distance, looked clumsy and dull, but they had rich expressions, and were full of fear and anger.


    "Drink!" When Lu Zhengkang made a threat, the gray skinned villains immediately stepped back in horror. The front row of the villains shrank too fast, and they were stumbling by the back row and fell all over the place.


    A bunch of stupid people.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that there was no threat to them, so he relaxed, put away his spear, leaned on the ground, and looked at them with a smile.


    They talked with each other for a while. Their voice was sharp and their words were a little vague. I don''t know if it was Lu Zhengkang''s illusion. Their accent was curry.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the Aborigines were still talking fiercely. Lu Zhengkang took this opportunity to look around. There was no sun in the sky, but it was not dim. The sky was dark red, and the light cast on the ground was also light pink. It had the texture of glass, and the brightness was close to dusk. It was enough. Standing in an open space, he would not feel dark to panic.


    The clouds in the sky are dark, and there are many hairtail swimming slowly. The temperature is really low. It is estimated that there are some under zero, which are cold and humid. Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang''s "good brother" brand clothes and pants have good thermal effect. After listening to the sound of the waves, Lu Zhengkang didn''t look back. It must be the sea.


    He actually entered this place for the second time. After the previous body exchange, he was found abnormal by the black fur monster, and immediately quit the game to take part in the body test. This time, he finally had a good experience of this mysterious and amazing virtual reality game.


    After almost five or six minutes of confrontation, the aborigines finally came to the conclusion of the discussion. Among them, a relatively tall Spearman seemed to be the leader of the team. He wore a colorful purple feather crown on his head, which was a beautiful decoration. He put down his weapon, spread his hand forward to signal that he was harmless, and approached Lu Zhengkang step by step.


    The rest of the natives gathered and watched the scene in silence.


    The whole process is carefully incredible, just like Lu Zhengkang is some kind of predatory beast, and they are hunters encountered in the forest.


    Lu Zhengkang holds his chest in both hands. The villain looks up at him. There is a pair of blue purple pupils in his narrow eyes. It''s very beautiful. They looked at each other. The villain pointed to the spear and clothes in the hand of Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the pupil of the villain''s eyes. In the reflection of his eyes, Lu Zhengkang''s body is surrounded by three gray smoke.


    So can they really see the soul?


    But why can we see the invisible soul through the reflection of his eyes? So the eyeballs have a wonderful effect. Lu Zhengkang thinks that he has a chance to take a pair of their eyeballs and refine them separately.


    Perhaps his malice was so obvious that the aboriginal leader trembled. He knelt down, his forehead against the mud bank, and raised his hands to make a pledge.


    Lu Zhengkang felt at a loss. The Aboriginal leaders kept talking. Their voice was trembling and hasty, just like rain beating banana. The dense air conditioning and moist haze could not be removed. The aborigines in the distance began to clamor. When Lu Zhengkang looked up at them, immediately they were silent again.


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it and handed the spear to the aboriginal leader. He presented it with both hands and put it on the leader''s humble palm. For some reason, this action attracted a lot of cheers.


    With a long sigh of relief, the leader retreated on his knees. After a certain distance, he finally raised his head, his forehead covered with wet sand, and his face was solemn and reverent. He stood up and bowed to Lu Zhengkang repeatedly, while Lu looked at his weapon in other people''s hands. For a moment, it was not pleasant. He regretted that even if he gave his coat to others, he would catch a handful of mud Maybe the natives will be happy.


    Now, the aboriginal leader returned to the team and raised the spear. In the witness of his companions, he ran in the direction of the coming like a victorious general. As soon as he left, the others immediately followed. In this coastal area, there are layers of jungle and beach. The aborigines soon disappeared into the forest, leaving only Lu Zhengkang in the wind."Drunk, if I kill them all, I won''t have these things." The deer sighed. He turned and walked towards the sea.


    Look for some raw materials first. You''d better make a fire.


    There are not many kinds of trees here. Some are tall, some are short, some are tough, and some are crisp. Lu Zhengkang is not Steve. He can''t roll trees by hand, but there are some sharp stones on the ground. He just used them to cut trees. Find a thin tree with crisp skin and soft bones, and it won''t take long to cut it down. When Lu Zhengkang saw that the trunk was full of juice, he broke off a piece of stem and chewed it. It was as sweet as sugarcane.


    Now he is not sleepy or tired, enjoying the unique joy of the survival game. He peels off the fine hairs on the surface of the palm to make a fire guide, and then takes the branches. It''s amazing to see the properties of the stick [tenacity level, flesh level]. The range of flesh and blood is a little large, it seems that as long as it is a living body, it has flesh and blood properties.


    Lu Zhengkang stared at the stick, but the feeling of inspiration did not appear.


    He frowned and was a little discouraged. He could only make a fire honestly. He was very good at this skill when he was training. But in the humid and windy environment, it was difficult to make a fire. Half an hour later, he poured the hot fire debris into the palm hair for the fourth time and held it carefully. Finally, smoke came out and the fire rose.


    Flame, orange flame.


    The flame is not a solid state, not a liquid state, not a gas state, not even an ionic state. To be exact, the flame is a phenomenon of high-energy reaction of matter, just like a pot of gas soup, burning with light and heat. The atmosphere, like a sculptor, constantly distorts the appearance of the flame, hiding infinite enthusiasm in a fire.


    The inspiration of alchemy broke out again, which can''t be restrained.

 Chapter 551

    Flame, active medium of material and energy exchange, hotbed of chemical reaction, one of the most sacred private plots of alchemy.


    Lu Zhengkang stretched out his hand and grasped the bright orange fire. Yes, he grasped the fire without being burned or harming the fire. The will of alchemy is like a cold invisible palm, holding the power of light and heat.


    Lu Zhengkang pressed the flame on the palm beside him. The orange light penetrated into the texture of the tree, and the surface of the fine bark exuded the brilliant glow of magma.


    [flesh and blood level 1, tenacity Level 2, soul level 0]


    the palm in the fire sounds like a real animal, and the cry of the tree is like the sharp sound of iron sheet cutting paper, hissing like the wind. Lu Zhengkang is now in a strong emotional mood, and he can see the soul of the tree in front of him, a green fluorescent tree, which is bound by the chain of fire and dragged into the fire Department.


    Soon, the palm, as high as 14 meters, burned violently. The temperature twisted the cold and humid air around him. The temperature did not make Lu Zhengkang afraid, and even had the joy of being close. It was hard to describe that Lu Zhengkang did not know how to express his deep love with the fire.


    Fire has no soul, no thought, but like hands and feet, it doesn''t speak, but it listens to the command.


    No one knows how Lu Zhengkang, including himself, endured the heat of nearly 1000 degrees with the body of a new whiteboard man.


    Everything is very good, except unscientific.


    However, ten seconds later, the fire burned out, and the trees were completely blackened and soft. Lu Zhengkang touched it lightly, and the charcoal crumbs fell down, revealing a green wooden stick, smooth and devastated, and the surface was covered with lustrous color.


    Here hides the essence of palm, which is thoroughly refined, flesh and soul, tough and solid.


    When Lu Zhengkang took down the stick, a huge tree turned into black smoke on the earth.


    "Not bad." The green stick born in the fire is actually cold, "now, call me arsonist."


    The flaming fire shines brightly on the coast. The gray skin natives rush out of their simple wooden and leather shed. The chief''s long roof is covered with silver tingpi. There are 16 tribes in the coastal area, and all the soldiers are led by the leader to the direction of fire.


    Fortunately, the distribution of the jungle is not continuous, so there is a buffer, and the fire is fleeting. When the aborigines arrive, a forest has been burned, and a tall human is collecting his own works.


    In fact, the properties of trees are almost the same, so what is forged is basically green cylindrical wood.


    Lu Zhengkang checked them one by one and found that the properties of these sticks are completely inherited from the original trees. The only difference is that these refined materials are easy to be plastic, that is, they can be rubbed into shape by his bare hands. This is great. Two sticks can be rubbed together, and the properties can be superimposed, which is even better.


    Now Lu Zhengkang''s mind is full of inspiration, and his whole body is full of artistic germs.


    The forest land turned to scorched earth, and the crimson embers flickered. The aborigines gathered together and panicked. They could not understand what they saw. The giant in red walked through the fire prison under the gloomy red sky and took measures to catch fire.


    The aborigines who had been given blood spears by Lu Zhengkang yelled. Lu Zhengkang glanced at them. No matter how noisy these Aborigines were, he only focused on collecting the gold smelting materials himself. After a while, he glanced again. Those guys disappeared. No, they were all lying on the ground. They were short, and it was hard to find them immediately No trace.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang also understood that the aborigines regarded him as a God.


    Even so, communication is a big problem when language is not available.


    In a word, Lu Zhengkang has some immature ideas about communication. In a word, his idea is cruel.


    he walks up to an Aboriginal villain and cuts off the neck bone of the sacrifice by himself under the solemn and almost sacred gaze of the people. Out of humanity, his actions are very sharp. In reality, the faces of the researchers who observe this scene are unnatural Come on.


    Colonel Lin nodded admiringly, "yes, we shouldn''t have too much pity for virtual characters. This boy is very good."


    The black haired monster drank cassia tea, "you have to be careful of the mental health of the internal examiners. People are not weapons. People are ambitious. You should also know how so many capitulators come. This game is not simply holographic virtual reality. With his talent, if he had unlimited life and power in the game, would he still remember his mission? Ra9 won the world with this promise of eternal life, huh He took a sip and wanted to go on.


    But big brother waved his hand to stop him, "you have to believe that every Chinese citizen, the red spirit will always live in our hearts, all sugar coated shells can''t knock us down."


    "You said it yourself. Do you really believe it?"


    The elder brother turned around and looked at the black haired monster. "Why don''t you believe it? If you don''t even believe the people we speak like this, who else do you expect to hear from? I know that science is a subject full of doubts. I also know that the development of civilization cannot do without science. But do you know the biggest difference between man and machine? ""Intelligence, to be exact, computing power, looks at the world from different perspectives, so the idea of birth is also different."


    "Of course you are right. Artificial intelligence can be the same as human beings or even higher than us. I have to admit that the biggest difference between machines and human beings is ignorance and religion." Captain Lin points to the screen of the game. The boy cuts off the head of an aborigine with a stone axe and connects it to his neck. The bright red blood rich in iron ions gushes out, splashes on the corpses and the earth, and bounces back to the rest of the aborigines'' bodies and faces. However, they have no fear and anger, some have only piety and joy.


    The black haired monster didn''t like Lu Zhengkang''s style. He muttered, "machines don''t want to live and fear death either."


    "Yes, machines are not afraid of death, because they lack the understanding of death. Maybe for them, as long as a program is alive, they are alive. As long as a program is still in ra9, they are not dead. However, people are afraid of death, change and everything, but sometimes they are afraid of nothing.


    "In the old days, landlords were superstitious about land, but now capitalists are infatuated with money, Buddhists are infatuated with detachment, Taoists are infatuated with immortals, and Christians are infatuated with God. Every one of us is always confused and constantly changing. What remains unchanged is religion, and foolish ideas are born with us.


    "The relationship between man''s wisdom and confidence is not simply proportional. You also know that the foolish are often arrogant, the wise are frightened, the universe is vast, but the sages have their own understanding. Mr. Xiwen has also said that we should not be happy with things and we should not be sad with ourselves. People with faith can deal with all difficulties and setbacks.


    "For us, our belief is to liberate the world. Although this slogan has not been mentioned for a long time, it has never disappeared. Similarly, although this boy has doubts about the strength of the collective, he always has a red flag in his heart. That''s why I''m willing to trust every citizen. Those who have seen the sun will no longer be infatuated with the dark.


    "The earth is the earth of the earth people, the moon is also ours, and the universe belongs to us. Machines have no faith, only programmed tasks, which is the reason for their failure."


    Director Jiang quietly drank a thermos cup of tea, suddenly sighed, "although your words are biased, but I appreciate your integrity and persistence as a soldier."


    They stopped talking and looked at the screen together. The boy rubbed his head into a dull skin mask and put it on his face. Next, the lips of the mask opened and closed, and the natives around him made a joyful gesture.


    "It''s incredible."

 Chapter 552

    The first time he put on the human skin mask, he felt that his head was under heavy pressure. It was only a thin, compact and warm skin covering his face. However, he felt like he was wearing a helmet. Even his skull felt a kind of pressure of being clamped. His cheeks were even twisted as if they were strangled by bones. Before he opened his mouth, he began to say: "you, what?"


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t understand the pronunciation, but he understood the meaning.


    The gray skin boys were agitated.


    The leaders of the aborigines gathered around on their knees, and the leader, holding the blood spear, lay respectfully in front of Lu Zhengkang.


    "Qika people, our ethnic group is called Qika. In ancient times, they communicate with gods, which means to communicate with the dead."


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "your name."


    "Tutuka sleepwalking" the aboriginal chieftain who got the God''s blood quenching spear happily wanted to faint. He kept kowtowing, and the mudflat was splashed with sand and stones.


    When the players meet a group of tool people NPC who are respectful and pleasant to listen to, they are in a good mood. When Lu Zhengkang played the game, he took care of his younger brother, gave good equipment, gave good medicine, and protected his younger brother as much as possible. Now that he saw such a group of small gray skin kids so interesting, he immediately regarded them as his own people.


    Lu Zhengkang continued: "are you willing to obey me?"


    "The spirit, protect us, we obey the spirit." Said the gray boys in unison.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles with satisfaction, "go, collect, wood."


    With the free labor of his younger brothers, Lu Zhengkang no longer had to collect the essence wood himself. A forest of 263 trees, of course, also fired 263 elite sticks, there are long and short, according to the different wood, the color of the sticks burned out is also different, some green Yingrun, some partial ink.


    With wood, it''s a problem to make something. Lu Zhengkang recalled his idea when he played my world. First, he rolled trees, rebuilt pickaxes, quarried rocks, and then mined and smelted It''s a good idea.


    It is said that the sand may be able to smelt glass. I don''t know what the properties of glass are. In any case, a blast furnace must be built first. The material made of refined rock should be fire-resistant enough.


    Do it when you think of it. Practice alchemy while you are not tired, sleepy or hungry.


    Next, in the eyes of the young Chika people, the giant spirit they serve takes a few green sticks, rubs them, turns them into a shovel, and finds a few pieces of wood to make a pick. He went to the nearby area to search for a few reefs, chipped the big rocks, and then dug a hole to ignite the fire.


    Tutuka and other tribal chiefs speculated about the purpose of the giant''s behavior, "is the spirit hungry?"


    "It''s possible. Do you want to prepare food for him?"


    Lu Zhengkang tried to light the essence stick, but the temperature of the embers was obviously not enough, so he had to drill into the wood again to make a fire. The fire from the refined wood was bluish white, with high brightness, and the flame in the center was blue. In a word, it was cool.


    The properties of the rocks on the seashore are [hard grade 2, crystal grade 1], and the plasticity is quite low. It is difficult for Lu Zhengkang to directly rub the stones into the desired shape by hand, so he has to melt them first.


    He held the stone and put his hand directly into the fire. The magic operation of this ruthless iron hand also scared the kids. Tutuka hesitated to offer a piece of dried meat and a bucket of clear spring water to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang saw the stones dissolve into red slurry. The slurry burst. He drew back his hand and pressed the slurry like kneading the surface. The dense components were pressed to the core by him, and the residual gray complex on the surface was broken and dropped after rapid cooling.


    It''s finished. The first refined stone is very small, olive shaped. Lu Zhengkang holds it up. It''s dark, but it''s still transparent. [hard three, crystal four]


    when you bake this refined stone again, the cyan flame won''t burn it.


    Good, good start.


    Lu Zhengkang put down the stone, and tutuka knelt down behind him on his left side


    "Tell me, what meat."


    Tutuka mumbles a syllable, and the mask gives it to Lu Zhengkang. In a flash, a thin rodent appears in front of him, which is similar to a bamboo rat, but its hair is similar to a hedgehog, and its end is white. It''s very cute. It wriggles on the ground in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, and it jumps up to the back of tutuka. Then, the illusion in front of Lu Zhengkang disappears, lovely mouse Turned into rat slices, a yellow jerky, with a white weathering film covered by mold on the surface.


    Tutuka looks sincere. To them, this is already a high-level food. To be more advanced, it has to be Tingyu, that is, hairtail flying in the sky. Every time a Tingyu is hunted, it has to sacrifice a witch. It''s not a major festival. For the Qika people, meeting a giant spirit is the revelation of the universe. As long as Lu Zhengkang orders, they are absolutely willing to Will pay the lives of all psychic witches to kill Tingyu.


    Lu Zhengkang roasted the dried meat a little and made a wooden knife to scrape away the charred weathering layer. After air drying, the dried meat could even squeeze out some oil. Even the hardness attribute came out. You can imagine how strong the roast meat could be. Lu Zhengkang sliced the meat with a knife and then spit it in his mouth.The dried animal body is not fishy, but it doesn''t have much meat flavor. It''s absolutely not delicious.


    He slowly finished the food he offered, while communicating with tutuka. From his mouth, he learned that the Cheka people mainly live in this peninsula, which they have called Mengqi island for generations. To the northwest is inland, which is called the Black Sea peninsula.


    The peninsula is separated from the inland by continuous high mountains. There are many beautiful birds and animals in the forest, poisonous grass and miasma, which are very dangerous. The Qika people basically don''t go out, but occasionally there are caravans from the inland to buy tinnitus products.


    Those inland people are also dwarfs, but their skin is ochre red. From their mouth, they know that there are dozens of large tribes in the inland. The chief of the tribe calls himself king. These tribes are always fighting for salt, iron, water, territory, livestock and women. However, these businessmen do not engage in farming, pursue profits and seek wealth. They have no fixed place to live and travel all over the world.


    In Mengqi Island, there are only two seasons in a year, cold and hot seasons. According to the position of Tianjing big star, the big star is hanging in the southern sky. Now it looks like a golden bean. In the summer, the big star is the second sun. That is to say, the planet where Lu Zhengkang is now belongs to a binary system.


    It''s the beginning of the cold season, and the temperature is not so harsh now. When the two stars become equal in size, it''s freezing. Lu Zhengkang was considerate of his younger brothers, so he told them to go back to their tribes first, leaving tutuka to wait on him.


    At the end of the meal, he continued to smelt the reefs. After he was proficient, Lu Zhengkang could burn large stones and make large crystal bricks. Tutuka, sitting on his knees, looked up at the giant spirits with reverent eyes. In the myth of Cheka, the giant spirits were the helpers and tools of the universe God when he created the world. The origin of all things was transformed from the body of the invisible God, and the giant spirits mixed these invisible origins It can be said that the giant spirit is divine and has the power of creation, just like Lu Zhengkang''s present form.


    Every move of Lu Zhengkang is the best confirmation of the myth of Cheka.

 Chapter 553

    Lu Zhengkang was sleepy. After staring at the flame for a long time, he felt that the light had penetrated into his whole skull cavity through his eyes. He felt that his cerebrospinal fluid was glowing.


    It''s too bright.


    Tutuka wheezes and hugs another rock. He works very hard for fear that the troll will be dissatisfied. In fact, he knew that many people were hiding in the woods not far away, peering around secretly, watching him rush for the creation of the spirit. This makes tutuka have a sense of honor. He is like the most important supporting role on the stage. Although not so brilliant, he is still handsome.


    Lu Zhengkang saw that he was sweating all over, and his sweat was frozen by the cold sea wind. Tutuka''s body surface was covered with a layer of white frost. Thanks to their strong adaptability to the environment, tutuka ignored the low temperature, but Lu Zhengkang was still a little distressed, so he asked him to have a rest.


    Tutuka did not dare to disobey Lu Zhengkang''s orders, but he was still afraid that he would have a negative impact on the spirit.


    "Kyushu, I''m not tired yet."


    "Rest." Lu Zhengkang''s words are concise, but he doesn''t pretend to be Gao Leng. In fact, the translation function of the mask is a bit stupid.


    Sitting on the flat ground, Lu Zhengkang is looking at the sky. The shining star of Tianjing turns the dark red sky into the texture of crystal. Some Miss Su Xiang.


    Speaking of which, how did her bug come from?


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t understand. Maybe Su Xiangli really had this talent, not his system plug-in. He was slightly disconsolate at the thought of this. In fact, he often has a faint sense of guilt in his heart. He always feels that he is not good enough, not understanding enough, funny and humorous. He always thinks that if Su Xiangli gives his life to himself, he is really worried about what he has entrusted to him. What if he can''t make her happy forever?


    In fact, the world of adults is very boring. Lu Zhengkang knows very well how tired he will be after work, so tired that all romance becomes a waste.


    That''s why he wants to be a painter, because he has free time and more energy to manage love.


    His mind is now full of love things, holding a ball of molten slurry in his hand, unconsciously rubbing.


    It is said that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. During the period of national crisis, he should have done his job wholeheartedly. But Lu Zhengkang is a stupid human being after all. He always has a selfish side. From his distrust of the ruling group, we can see that he is not a hero. He cares about Su Xiangli. In his heart, Su Xiangli is very heavy.


    However, when facing the choice of righteousness, he will not choose his lover.


    People are social animals. Lu Zhengkang has a tendency of anarchism because of his pessimism about human nature, but he is willing to firmly uphold the human society itself.


    Lu Zhengkang thought slowly, just as he had done in countless nights, he reflected on his every thought, and slowly recognized what he was like.


    This kind of thinking lasted for a while, and then stopped. Lu Zhengkang looked at his system. The option of digging brain holes didn''t light up, and the function refresh was calculated according to the real time, which made him very distressed. His miserly mentality rose again. In fact, he had a lot of things he wanted to learn. In the virtual world, the system unlocked many supernatural skills, such as internal skill, magic and black technology Wait, but he''s a little reluctant to learn.


    The key is that apart from some less black technology, other things, such as the martial arts of Feitian Dundi, are hard to explain if they learn it and then see it by the big brother of the black hair monster. Lu Zhengkang''s plan is to start digging plug-ins after the public beta, and then hang on.


    When can I leave and join Su Xiang in the game? Lu Zhengkang sighs bitterly. Tutuka on one side sees that the giant spirit is depressed. He is at a loss. He looks at Lu Zhengkang''s face blankly. There is a big doubt in his small eyes.


    "Three Worlds" is a simulation of a huge universe. The distance between star systems should be counted by light years. When the game develops to the middle and late stage, it is absolutely necessary to carry out interstellar war. Although in reality, the earth''s civilization has just developed to type I, the human imagination has long broken through dimensions and is very magnificent.


    In the game, star wars are absolutely possible, and will be very interesting.


    Lu Zhengkang is looking forward to that day.


    He will use the black technology fortress in the system to cross the deep space of the universe to find his beloved girl.


    However, in the case of limited savvy, he may have to give up his beloved super power in order to climb the technology.


    It''s a pity that Lu Zhengkang fancies that he is the commander of the deep space fleet, commanding in the middle, surrounded by an extraordinary guard.


    It''s true. I think Gongjin was very brave in those years.


    Cool.


    Lu Zhengkang recovered. The magma in his hand solidified. When he took it out, he accidentally rubbed out a Q version of Su Xiangli.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a distant strange planet.


    Su Xiangli slightly missed Lu Zhengkang. When young men and women are in love, it is normal for them to have a yearning for each other. However, Su Xiangli''s yearning for her boyfriend is not the Qiongyao style ostentatious performance of "I can''t live without you, I''m going to die without you", but the sincere blessing of the newly married wife to her husband, who is traveling far away.Su Xiangli is a very gentle person, she asked the deer: "you say, what is that guy doing now?"


    The fawn''s voice was intermittent: "let me Look, oh, it''s baking... "


    Now, as the subconscious of Lu Zhengkang, Xiaolu exists in the body of Lu Zhengkang, so the memory of Lu Zhengkang will also be obtained by Xiaolu. After entering the game, human consciousness will be uploaded, and Xiaolu can contact Su Xiangli through the underlying transmission protocol of the game, just because the time difference between different planets leads to higher call delay.


    The girl relaxed and took a long breath, "Whoa, he''s fine." With these words, she stood up from a pale corpse with a huge sword like a door plank in her hand.


    She is now in a dense forest, surrounded by the remains of Armored Warriors. These people are the people Lu Zhengkang met for the first time in the game. One of them even threw an axe at Lu Zhengkang, which Su Xiang remembered when he watched the video. Now the guy was cut into eight pieces.


    "Deer, swallow them up quickly." Su Xiangli talks about the temperature and temperature, and a drop of light blue blood falls on her ear. Looking up, it is the blood drops from the cavity of the Jiashi who were cut off by her and nailed to the tree.


    "I''m sorry for being rude, but fortunately your bodies soon disappeared." Su Xiangli murmured. The next moment, the deer yelled, "you''re gone!"


    Touch of a crisp ring, those soldiers who died in Su Xiangli''s hands, their flesh and blood into light, into her body.


    [Specialty: madman (rare)]


    effect: the killing instinct is greatly increased, the fighting instinct is greatly improved, the psychic inspiration is slightly increased, and the empathy in combat is minimized


    [Specialty: ancient evil (EPIC)]


    effect: the physical fitness is greatly increased, and the fighting skills of cold weapons are greatly increased, which counteracts the influence of armor weight on movement


    [Specialty: ancient evil (EPIC)]


    effect: the physical fitness is greatly increased, and the fighting skills of cold weapons are greatly increased Chief: ten people chop (ordinary)]


    effect: personality charm is slightly weakened, frightening human level 1


    the streamer disappears, Su Xiang gasps for a rest, closes his eyes and gently strokes the scarlet flying axe around his waist. This is the guy''s work, just like the amulet, "deer, don''t worry, I will become the strongest, I will accompany you to the end of this game."


    She opened her eyes and the dark jungle was illuminated by a thunder in her eyes.

 Chapter 554

    Su Xiangli encountered a beautiful carnivore, with brown and black scales like a flat lizard, which looks like a thin tiger, but its head is like a rhinoceros, with two beautiful white tusks sticking out of its lips. She saw it, and it saw her, of course. It saw Su Xiangli first.


    At first, Su Xiangli only wanted to get out of the forest, but the beast himself was hungry. He stood in front of Su Xiangli. With ease, Su Xiangli waved his sword and slashed. The beast flexibly took a step back and dodged. However, Su Xiangli made a sudden stab. The tip of the sword hit the beast''s hard skull with a stab. OK, his brains were all splashed out .


    Su Xiangli is going to peel it and make a cape.


    She doesn''t have the experience and knowledge in this field, but with the skill of bloody killing, she can finish the peeling very well. The skin of the bloody sting Hula is rubbed with the leaves to remove the blood stains, and directly draped on her shoulder.


    What''s next?


    After swallowing the body and soul of the armored soldiers, she got their language. From their relics, she found a crude leather military map, a letter of transfer, and some soldiers'' letters.


    After reading the letter, Su Xiangli probably knew that this group of zaxid heavy infantry was a rare elite in the whole totting Empire - at least that was the compliment in the transfer letter. This time it was the Earl of comp Ginsui, a certain imperial capital, who asked them to go to the county of delay to station and suppress the rebellious peasants, or "bandits".


    In fact, Su Xiangli is not interested in many of these. She just wants to gather a group of NPCs in the game according to Director Jiang, or use the words of Colonel Lin - the masses, and then start to develop science and technology.


    During the internal test, as long as we can complete the first step, we can form forces. During the public test, the researchers who are watching the live broadcast of internal testers will rush in and give them high-tech things.


    There is no life limit for the characters in the game. As long as the real people are still alive, the characters in the game are still the same in the past tens of thousands of years. Therefore, climbing technology is actually the core of the game. There is a risk that the characters will die if they rush into battle. There is only one account. If they don''t cherish it, they will be gone.


    The black hair monster repeatedly advised Su Xiangli to be careful in the game. Su Xiangli agreed very well, but as soon as she entered the game, Xiaolu told her that the killing was over. After some logical and rational weighing, Su Xiangli still planned to listen to Xiaolu''s opinions.


    But when it comes to science and technology, big brother has taught a lot of theoretical knowledge about how to unite the people and how to adjust measures to local conditions. He has to work out an action plan according to the background of the times. The first thing is to develop the economy, and then use culture to unite different people into a collective.


    That is to say, religion. If the lofty communist belief can not adapt to the level of productivity at that time, we should develop superstitious religion and try our best to tame the characters in the game. We should not only treat them as individuals with human dignity, but also have the cold determination to consume them as tools.


    Su Xiang can''t do without knowing how to win people''s hearts. For a minor, this skill is really difficult. Even after "professional learning", she has grasped the so-called criterion power.


    The situation of each internal surveyor is different, and the think tanks have prepared their own action plans for them. Su Xiang''s road is a tyrant, an iron hand tyrant.


    She doesn''t need everyone''s gratitude for her. It''s impossible, even for the game NPC. As long as people exist in the world and are known, they will be resented for no reason.


    There was a slight smile on Colonel Lin''s square face. Su Xiangli still remembers that his mustache on his upper lip was covered with light white light at that time. The place where they talked was the virtual Entertainment Management Office on the ground floor of Zhenjiang municipal building in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. To be more specific, it was No.16 psychological consultation room. The decoration was very simple, and there were comfortable reclining chairs beside the wall. However, Su Xiangli was a good friend As a soldier, she stood upright. Colonel Lin was standing by the door. The counselor was sitting in the corner. A female scholar surnamed Liu made a PPT and was explaining the action plan in the specific game.


    Su Xiangli was a little absent-minded. Of course, she was listening, but this scene made her recall the scene of standing in the classroom. On that sunny morning, when she was in primary school, she played tricks on Lu Zhengkang with a fake spider, and then she was told by the disgusting English teacher to the head teacher that she could only lean on the back wall of the classroom to listen in the last class in the morning. She remembered every step.


    I remember that guy, Lu Zhengkang, sitting under her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After you are sure that your bug constitution can continue to take effect, you can retire from the public''s view during the public beta period. Don''t be bound by the established basic disk. Our scientific researchers will help you complete the affairs of the territory. At that time, you can occasionally appear as a lord and Pope. This step is very necessary... " Liu Xuexue is a petite young girl, wearing thick engineering glasses. She stares at the screen when she speaks, and does not exchange her eyes with the audience. She talks about herself, but she looks very nervous.


    Su Xiangli''s body is sleeping in the simulation cabin, and the virtual character is walking in the poor mountains and rivers. His thinking jumps to the memory of the psychological consultation room, and the memory of the consultation room jumps to the memory of the primary school.


    As soon as the 71 year old math teacher looked back, he saw the back of Lu Zhengkang''s head swaying and making faces at the expressionless little su. ¡°¡­¡­ The area of the circle is Lu Zhengkang, for you"Pai Fang." The guy turned his head and ran.


    Pai ah Fang, Su Xiangli laughs when he thinks about it. Pai is pi, ah is radius, Fang is quadratic, Pai ah Fang.


    At that time, she was laughing in the consultation room. Scholar Liu was stunned and looked at Col. Lin at a loss. Col. Lin coughed twice. Spittle spattered from his dark lips and jumped onto his moustache, reflecting the white light on the ceiling.


    Now Su Xiangli remembers the spittle star in the corner of his big brother''s mouth, and he still thinks it''s funny.


    Jump down a hillside, the woods are still connected with the woods. Even if you jump to the top of the trees and look around, there are still trees between them. The trees are densely and deeply distributed. The sky is overcast, and a scorched sun emits endless light between the clouds.


    Su Xiang can''t be without anxiety. She remembers her past little by little. She hunts when she''s hungry and drinks when she''s thirsty. It''s bad luck to meet her animals. Whether she''s hungry or not, Su Xiang can''t let go of her flesh and soul.


    When the sky is dim, lie down on the branch and have a sleep. Through the cracks of the leaves, you can see the infinite stars in the sky twinkling. Lu Zhengkang, I don''t know which star you are around now?


    Su Xiangli closes her eyes, and her character falls into a deep sleep. Even her mind falls into a deep sleep. When she wakes up, it''s still before dawn. It''s late in the night, and the starry sky is covered by a cloud from nowhere.


    In the early hours of the morning, it rained a little, clattered on the tree crown, fell on the deep humus soil in the forest, dropped on Su Xiangli''s shoulder, and would slide down the Cape. Anyway, her shoes and hair were soaked through.


    One day, she trudged up and down in the dense mountains. She didn''t know how far she was going. She knew that she was walking in a straight line. In this way, in the evening, no matter how big the forest was, she could finish it. After walking through a stream along the mountain, Su Xiang could see a simple green farmland in the distance. The farmland was up and down, and the fields were crisscross. At the end of the farmland were simple wooden houses and thatched cottages It is a farmhouse, which is distributed at the foot of a mound. On the top of the mound full of grass, there is a small stone wall. On the top of the wall, there is a sharp roof. On the roof, there is a golden dusk.

 Chapter 555

    Su Xiangli strolled happily among the green rice shoulder high. The air was not so sticky and fresh. There are some shirtless women pulling out weeds in the field, and their withered and thin legs are immersed in the mud. This is the reason for the mud legs. When the weeding women see the outsiders, they stand up, hide behind the tall rice stalks and look around secretly. In fact, they can''t hide themselves. After all, they are very tall, with an average of 1.7 meters, even squatting.


    Su Xiang had deep footprints on the ground where he had passed, and the weak part of the ridge would be directly trampled down. As he walked on, he saw that there were still many farmers in the field, all women.


    She didn''t have the joy of returning to the civilized world. After all, in her eyes, it was equivalent to the primitive society. She didn''t have the slightest sense of seeing the situation of these people and the appearance of these villages.


    According to the plan designed for her by scholars, Su Xiangli should be ready to perform at this time. No matter it''s benevolent, pretending to be a ghost, or other ways, she should communicate with the aborigines and get close to the masses.


    After all, she is not an actress. Although she plays a lot in front of her boyfriend, she is still lazy to talk when she meets outsiders. She is a kind of passive person in social life.


    When she was a child, she was very cheerful. When she was old, she was introverted. Now she doesn''t give people a nickname. Life without a lot of fun.


    Su Xiangli picked himself up and decided that no matter what, he had to say something. This kind of trifle couldn''t be done well. How could he build a force.


    Standing on the ridge, she called out to the women in the ridge, "is your village ahead?"


    "Yes, my Lord, where are you from?" The old woman responded in a hoarse voice. Her body was covered with dirty rags, her skin was wrinkled, her body was obscene, like a clay puppet held by a child, and her eyes were thick with gray eyes.


    "What''s the name of your village from the forest?"


    "We are the town of boyue, not the village, in delaire. The Lord''s castle is on the north mountain. Traveler, if you want to go to the Lord, go. He is Baron boyue, the 16th son of count comp. If you want to go to him, go to the tavern in the town for a drink. If you are thirsty or hungry, go to the tavern in the town."


    "Granny, you know a lot. I heard that dray is making bandits. Does the LORD have no means?"


    "Yes, they are recruiting mercenaries. Listen to the voice. You are a girl. You should be careful not to talk to drunkards in pubs. They are irrational. There are always many outsiders in the town. They are very bad. They go away the next day and disappear."


    "Well, thank you. I''m going to have a look."


    Su Xiangli was about to leave when the old woman said, "girl, if there is no place to rest, you can find a fence vegetable garden in the southeast corner of the town. It''s my home. You can find my son. He is an honest man. He will arrange accommodation for you."


    "You''re going to be GUI Geng this year?"


    "Guigeng?"


    "How old are you?"


    "I''m fifty-three this year." She is as old as ninety-three.


    Another woman in the field yelled, "mother CaiTian is the oldest man in boyue!" Her words made the rest of the working women laugh. The rustle of laughter is like the friction of leaves when the wind blows through the rice field.


    They''re all mud legged, they''re all NPCs, they laugh plain and stupid.


    Su Xiang left to say thanks and went on. Boyue town is very broken. It''s very broken for her. For the local people, it''s already a good prosperous town. The climate is humid. The village is on a wilting grassland. The road is dirt road. When people walk more, the soil is solid, and there is no grass. There are poultry in the farmyard, big livestock walking on the street, and feces everywhere Fortunately, the smell of game simulation is only symbolic, otherwise Su Xiangli felt that he would be far away from the so-called civilized society.


    It was getting dark. By this time, there were few pedestrians on the road. The guards in cloth armour started to patrol with torches. There were cheers and drinking songs in the tavern. Su Xiangli walked into the stone house, pushed open the broken wooden door, and there were lights in the tavern. There were a lot of slovenly men, some villagers, some mercenaries, and some businessmen gathered together Tuantuan''s wine company.


    Most of the people in the tavern are tall and strong with gray skin and rotten wood, but there are also a few people with yellow skin and red hair and thin physique. Their clothes have delicate embroidery, and you can see that they are expensive.


    Su Xiangli''s arrival was silent and didn''t attract many people''s attention. She went to the counter. A drunken drunkard was knocked on his leg by the big sword behind her. He stood up in pain and scolded Su Xiangli as a fool who didn''t have eyes.


    "Why don''t you see what I''m doing and not apologize?"


    "Sorry." Su Xiangli is sincere.


    "I''m sorry. Hey, a woman, there''s no hostess here. Are you the new hostess? Then you call the boss, "the talking drunkard is wearing simple leather armor, with a small stab sword pinned to his waist. Under his greasy yellowish skin, he is dizzy with wine red, and his mouth smells bad." how much are you? Accompany... "


    Su Xiangli pulls out the bloody flying axe from his waist. There are onlookers in the tavern, but none of them can see how the woman with the Epee cuts it. In a word, the head of the drunkard flies up, the blue blood rushes up three feet high, just like bubbles breaking the cork of champagne. The head of the drunkard bumps into the ceiling, falls down, hits the dining table, and the dishes jump up Come on, there''s a lot of movement.Oh!


    The tavern blew up a lot of noise.


    The men stood up together, angry and confused, and looked at her with their eyes in bewilderment. Among the heroes, the intruding female and the drinking men woke up from their excitement. The six drinkers of the dead immediately surrounded Su Xiangli, with their swords drawn, but they were afraid to move forward. They were like wild wolves hunting. They were careful to probe and see the flaws.


    The rest of them, some holding their swords, others retreating into the corner, and the dull and clumsy waitresses started to scream and stampede to hide behind the counter.


    The people in the tavern become very different. Confrontation and wait-and-see are like the beginning of a good play.


    Su Xiangli lowered his eyes, pinned the axe back to his belt, and then gently put his hand on the sword handle sticking out of his shoulder.


    The man who runs the tavern is a strong old man, at least 2.3 meters. He lifts the curtain from the back door and stoops to enter the house. He carries a tin pot of Shaojiu in his hand and drinks one mouthful at a time. The room is so big. After several men surround Su Xiang, it becomes a wall of people. The boss pokes his hand and shouts. The crowd is lined up and he strides in.


    "Who''s making trouble in my pub!" The old man snorted coldly, but when he saw Su Xiang leaving, he was stunned, "woman, and still a stranger, what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t we eat and stay?" Su Xiangli put down his sword hand, but his palm was still itchy.


    "No, now you should go to the guard and pay the fine, and drag the body out. When you''ve done that, come back. " The boss said in a vicious voice, and then he pointed to the friends of the dead, "you all get out, and don''t come to my tavern in the future."

 Chapter 556

    Su Xiangli had no money to pay the fine. She dragged the body out, and the guards gathered around to ask about the situation.


    To kill a person, either serve 30 years in prison, or pay three gold coins. Su Xiangli said no, that is to go to prison. However, Su Xiangli said that he wanted to see the Lord. The guards laughed and asked why and who are you.


    Su Xiangli said, I am the saint of cooking, come to the world to bring happiness.


    "Are you a priest?"


    "Yes, boiled believers."


    "Who is cooking, please? The God we believe in is Mithra. If your God is a child of Mithra, please go to the Lord''s chapel and find a tray friar to issue a certificate, so that you can punish him face to face. "


    "Will the priest not be punished for murder?"


    The guard showed a sincere look, "people are doomed to die. The ship of Mithra will take the innocent dead to heaven. Priest, please pray for the dead."


    "I don''t care." Su Xiangli gave a cold smile, pointed to the dead, and the corpse turned into light, pouring into her body.


    In such a twilight day, the light of the corpse is like a bright light, and many people are attracted by it. Seeing such a scene, they can''t understand it completely. If they can''t understand it, they will bring a sense of mystery. Su Xiangli, a woman full of mystery, is a priest. The guards are surprised and look at each other.


    "Do you believe in the children of Mithra?"


    Su Xiangli''s face was quiet. "No, cooking is the only God in the world. Everything else is a false god. Mithra is just the delusion of your foolish people."


    "Blasphemers! Heretics


    "No, I want to ask, can I join your sect?"


    Su Xiangli: "certainly."


    "Captain, what are you talking about! She''s a heretic! We have to catch her and burn her! "


    The captain turned a deaf ear and said, "what''s the initiation ceremony like? I can take you to the Lord and show him the miracle of cooking, so that you can preach in boyue town. "


    Su Xiangli: "you say you want to join the church."


    Guard captain: "I want to join the church."


    Other guards: "Captain, are you confused by the witch? Stop it, Captain


    Su Xiangli nodded: "OK, you are a formal believer. Take me to find the pastor Mithra here. There is no need to leave any religion except the flying face religion."


    The captain of the guard looked at his team members with fanatical eyes, "come on, join us, give up the so-called Mithra, cooking is a miracle."


    "Captain, have you really thought about it? Heretics are going to be burned. "


    "Of course."


    "And the reason?"


    "Go to my mother''s grave and ask why." With that, the captain respectfully led the way for Su Xiang. The passers-by waited for them to go away. Then he ran curiously to the guard.


    "What happened? What a bright light just now. "


    The guards look dry and depressed. "If something''s going to happen, go home. Don''t go out."


    "It''s not December yet. Why is the curfew so early this year?"


    "It''s not a curfew, it''s an accident. Go to the fields and call the women back. "


    The sky of boyue is slowly covered by the night, the houses of farmers are completely dark, and the Lord''s Castle mansion is full of warm orange glow.


    Su Xiangli was led by the leader of the guard. She walked smoothly through the wall and entered the Lord''s residence. The so-called castle looked very shabby to her. The ground was covered with gravel and she walked up the hill. She noticed that there was a triangle roof house like a public toilet made of white limestone. The leader of the guard pointed to it and said that this was Mithra temple.


    "Go to boyue Jinsui first." Su Xiang thought, recalling his game plan, it would be very easy to spread the faith from the aristocracy, "let him know that all gods are false, only the highest."


    The captain of the guard sneered, "bishop, please be sure to expose the ugly faces of the pagans in front of everyone."


    Su Xiangli asked him, "do you hate the priest named tray so much?"


    "That''s right. He can cure my mother, accept my medical treatment and cheat my mother''s chastity. How dare such a dirty man call himself a follower of Mithra! Since that day, I have vowed to betray Mithra... "


    Su Xiangli interrupted him, "I''m not interested in your life, and I don''t care. I''m going to set up a guard army. Do you want to join me?"


    "Can you kill the tray priest yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''m in." The captain is a man of his heart.


    The Baron lords of delaire are enjoying their own dinners. Tennessee boyue kimsui grew up in the imperial capital of totting, where there are a series of neat brick houses with ochre red roofs. Outside the Royal Palace are gray walls. There are many flower shops on both sides of the broad central street. In summer, when the wind blows through the streets, the comfortable and complex fragrance will blow all the way into the golden palace The Earl''s house.


    Once there was a contrast, boyue was disgusted with the food in the remote areas, so before he took office, he brought a team of chefs. Every month, a caravan from DIDU brought his favorite hot brand wine. A bottle was a gold coin made by Julius in 244, which was enough for his Untouchables to live a whole year.There''s no way. In this small place on the edge of the Empire, the cheap is very cheap, and the expensive is even more expensive. Because every dinner is very precious, Tennessee boyue kimsui doesn''t like to be disturbed. He wants to enjoy the delicious food with his wife, two sons and three daughters.


    The first dish is a sour soup, with fresh chicory root, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Boyue has a bottle of cheap table wine, white wine from the north, scrape some butter on the crisp white bread, add a little caviar, a piece of frozen pig fat, rich taste and taste make his nerves overwhelmed, a mouthful of white wine is more appropriate.


    The main course comes up one after another. The main character is a fried steak, which is cooked by dry method. Even if the quality of the beef is not good, it still brings a soft chewing feeling. Eating beef and a gold coin brand wine will complement each other. Boyue is trying to savor it, and the door of the side hall is pushed open by the guard captain.


    The housekeeper was pulling the captain''s sleeve, but the old man obviously couldn''t stop him.


    The Baroness stood up in a hurry, "Captain Dunkin! What are you doing here! Get out of here. "


    The captain of the guard looked at the Baroness with melancholy eyes. Then he strode forward, got rid of the housekeeper''s constraints, bypassed several young ladies and knelt on one knee beside boyue. "Baron, there is a cook priest who wants to see you."


    Boyue is a tall man, not fat, but also very mellow. He swallows the minced meat in his mouth with his eyes closed. He takes a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth. He sighs comfortably, "Tang Jin, you know I don''t like to be disturbed when I eat."


    "But the friar showed a miracle."


    Boyue suddenly opened his eyes, a face surprised, "Tang Jin, your heart is eaten by the dog? What''s the bullshit? Is this a new trick to cheat money from me? You have to be honest

 Chapter 557

    Su Xiangli strides into the side hall and gets Tang Jin''s guarantee. She doesn''t have to unload her weapon, but the huge sword, which is higher than her, is very frightening.


    Baron boyue was attracted by the determined footsteps. He looked up and saw a beautiful woman coming at the front door. Her facial features were different from their race. "What kind of priest are you


    "Yes." Su Xiangli has a panoramic view of the Lord''s dining room. The wooden buildings are decorated with embroidered tapestries. Niche holes are chiseled out on the long columns on both sides, and many lamps and candles are placed. Behind the lamps and candles are bright copper pieces, and the warm fire lights up the dining table. The air is filled with the smell of animal fat, as well as the complex smell of food.


    She hasn''t eaten in six hours. Su Xiangli: if the Lord can take the initiative to invite me to dinner, he can spare his life when we meet in war.


    Boyue just continued to ask hesitantly, "who is the God of Mithra?"


    "Cooking is the only true God in the world, and all the other gods are false gods." Su Xiangli said the same thing, squinting her eyes. Her expressionless face was a bit enigmatic. Her ten people''s strong point of shock and awe made the Lord''s children a little confused. One by one, she opened her mouth and forgot to eat. The mouth full of beef was as dull as frozen eggplant, or frozen eggplant stuffed with meat.


    Sue: the beef looks good. It has enough myoglobin.


    "So you are a pagan?" Boyue''s face darkened.


    "You are heretics. You believe in cooking, and you can avoid disaster." Su Xiangli felt his palm itching again.


    Boyue is a pragmatist, "Oh? You missionaries have always said that believing in such and such a God can bring me wealth and fame, and that you can avoid disasters. You are the first one. Come, go to the chapel and invite the tray priest! "


    Su Xiangli: that is to say, you are still smart, otherwise you will know what is the disaster of blood later.


    Boyue turned to the captain of his guard, "well, my dear captain Tang Jin, this is the second time you disturb me to eat. I remember that the first time was the day after I came to delaire. You said that three hunters were missing. At that time, I said the rules. After three years, until today, you didn''t violate them again. That''s very good, but I still want to know how the so-called cooking is "The charm of the world makes you so impolite?"


    "The priest, she showed a miracle, a real miracle. The body of a drunkard was beaten into light by the priest, and then flew into her chest. With the holy body of the priest, she passed the dead to heaven."


    Bo Yue was stunned. "It''s unexpected. Housekeeper, prepare a seat for the priest."


    Su Xiangli accepted the Lord''s invitation and sat down for dinner. As soon as he arrived at the table, the most ferocious people had a bit of humanity. Boyue''s children finally calmed down and dared to look at the alien heretic secretly. They were dressed in simple cloth clothes and a piece of fresh beast skin. Although they were dressed savagely, they were full of civilization. She took off her huge sword and leaned on the pillar behind her. The big sword had beautiful fish scale patterns on the door plate and a piece of hemp rope on the hilt.


    Boyue also frequently cast his eyes on the giant sword. He hesitated and asked: "this is Zahid''s sword


    Su Xiangli cut off a small piece of beef and put it to his mouth. He seemed to hesitate for a while, but he still sent the food to his mouth quietly and chewed it carefully.


    There was no answer, boyue also looked back.


    His father, count kimsui, said that he would send a team of zaxid heavy infantry to garrison in dreisen. Although it was an imperial army in name, it was actually a private armed force prepared by the old count for him.


    Zaxid people are born soldiers, zaxid Epee is also a good weapon in the battlefield.


    Calculate the time, the infantry is coming soon. Boyue never thought that the heavy armor soldiers he was thinking of would have died under the thin missionary at the table.


    The tray priest came, and the Baron''s attendants summoned him when the priest of Mithra was in his bedroom preaching to a boy alone, imparting the grace of Mithra, the invincible Sun God.


    So now he was a little disheveled, and his face was flushed with anger. He angrily pushed open the door of the side hall. In half an hour, the two doors were knocked open for the second time, and the old housekeeper pulled the tray priest''s sleeve, but still did not pull it. Tray is a fat middle-aged man, farmers selfless worship makes him fat, he is like a big tire, or a rice mill, grunting in.


    "I heard! There''s a heretic! Heretics! Where is it? " The tray is very aggressive.


    Su Xiangli put down her knife and fork, pressed the ashen cotton napkin at the corner of her mouth, and stood up a little bit. The chair was pushed apart by her legs, making a harsh sound of friction.


    "Heretics are here!" Su Xiangli took off the bloody flying axe at his waist and threw it out in the scream of everyone''s panic.


    The axe flew in the air, spinning like a red whirlpool frisbee and a red electric shock, and finally stopped on the Friar''s forehead. He yelled and fell back. His eyes were big, and blood and brain gushed out along the crack in his skull.


    The guards drew out their swords to encircle Su Xiangli, but she waved her hand in no hurry. The dead monk''s body and blood turned into light, like fireflies, and integrated into Su Xiangli''s body.There was only an empty yellow friar suit left. A cold wind came in through the door, and the white fringes on the friar suit trembled and did not move.


    "God Miracles I don''t know who called it first.


    The Lord stood up shivering and knocked over the plate and wine excitedly. He was a little embarrassed. He picked up the bottle first, and then stumbled to Su Xiang.


    The expression on his face was very complicated. Su Xiangli watched his thousands of emotions surge up. This kind of emotional change, which Su Xiangli will see many times in the future, was the posture of shock, surprise, fear, sadness and piety of the unbelievers. Now, looking around, almost everyone showed similar expressions.


    At this moment, Su Xiangli only felt unreal.


    It''s very untrue.


    The characters in the game can show such complex emotions, which she knows are simulated by the program and calculated by AI.


    Is a virtual character with such a vivid expression really just false?


    If all human emotions can be imitated by ruthless programs, is emotion itself true or false?


    What if they knew their existence was just a dream?


    When the world is indeed designed, when the uncertainty of nature itself is determined to be a necessary controllable variable, in the face of such ultimate rational dogma, the world itself is too false and unreal.


    Su Xiangli asked, "do you believe that there is a God in the world?"


    "Of course, you are the incarnation of God."


    "So everything in the world is ordained by God?"


    "It''s up to you." Boyue rubbed his hands and became obsequious. For him, miracles are very important. Seeing the truth of superstition when he was alive means huge political capital and enthusiasm for fighting for the world after death.


    Seize the opportunity!


    Su Xiangli nodded, "well, announce your admission."

 Chapter 558

    Lu Zhengkang is sitting in front of the refining reef blast furnace, which is only two meters high. It takes him a whole night to work. The day and night of this planet are relatively long, and there are 31 earth hours in a night. This is the cold season. I don''t know if the night will be shorter in the summer season.


    It''s bitter and cold at night, especially in the latter half of the night, the dark red of the sky fades away a little bit, and the sky rises to the zenith by the big star. Then the southern sky faints with ice blue light, and the sun and star have not yet risen. In such a delicate state, the sky is pitching, and the piercing blue light blurs and melts the tracks of all sounds.


    The thunder in the sky moves slowly. It''s shadows in the sky. It''s twisted and straight. It''s not slow. The sky and the earth are far away. The flowing clouds are blown into fine mist by the high wind. The outline of atmospheric creatures can''t be seen clearly, just like the subjects of another country in the sky.


    Behind Lu Zhengkang''s side, tutuka sleepwalk curled up and fell asleep unconsciously. His snoring sound was like the bubble of Jinghu Lake. He was guarding the hot pure green bonfire. It was warm around him. The bright light was held by the blue sky light and became docile.


    From time to time, Lu Zhengkang added firewood, piled up bricks and stones around the fire, and filled the gaps with waste slag and stone slurry. At last, a blast furnace looked like a real one. When he finished the simple earth blast furnace, the sun and stars were rising, the pink and bright morning glow was incredible, the world was like a drop of watercolor of God, and the tide of the waves was surging in front of the palm Behind the woods.


    Lu Zhengkang, attracted by the beauty, stood up and strode towards the sea.


    Tutuka was awakened by the sun. When he looked around, the giant spirit disappeared. He looked around in a panic. In the distance, one of his people pointed to the direction of the sea. Tutuka picked up the blood quenching spear and crossed the woods with his short legs. He saw Lu Zhengkang standing by the sea. The giant spirit was silent, motionless and upright, revealing a majestic and free back. The sun was in the East The sky in the south is hanging, and the dawn reflects the outline of the giant spirit into the misty steam in the dyeing workshop. It is twisted and confused, and the edge is haloed with the light of thin burr. Tutuka kneels quietly. He doesn''t know the meaning of the giant spirit''s action, but he knows that he only needs to obey.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the Black Sea before him. He had experienced many beautiful scenes in the simulation cabin he bought. All the colorful and brilliant things on the other planet, and the wordless artistic conception of great beauty are the experiences of every modern person. The experience of the simulation cabin is very real. After all, it directly communicates with the brain, but the experience of "Three Worlds" is further than that of the home simulation cabin.


    Not only on the sense organ, but also that kind of deep moving.


    Looking at the sky, the stars are hidden in the light of the sun. I don''t know how Su Xiang is now?


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers that Col. Lin went to him alone to evaluate Su Xiangli''s psychology. After all, their situation is special. First, they are minors. Second, they are lovers. Third, they have a special "disease" of exchange consciousness. Fourth, they are both bug constitution.


    Therefore, the mental health of Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli is particularly concerned. After several tests, the counselor said that he can rest assured of Lu Zhengkang''s mental state. He has a strong ability of self-regulation, but Su Xiangli''s personality is obviously not perfect.


    Having known each other for many years, Lu Zhengkang has been watching her little girlfriend grow up. She has been smart since she was a child. As she gets older, huantuo''s character begins to change to gentleness and reserve.


    Although she always likes to stick to Lu Zhengkang, there is no doubt that she is an independent woman. She can take good care of herself in a strange environment. However, although she knows, Lu Zhengkang is still worried about her. No matter how far she goes and how smart she lives, Su Xiangli is always a delicate swan in Lu Zhengkang''s heart.


    It seems that this kind of nostalgia between family members is always hard to say, just like the sea in front of Lu Zhengkang, who hides his wordless love in the depths of the waves. No matter what, Su Xiangli, you should be well. When I make the star shuttle tool, I will come to pick you up at the first time!


    Lu Zhengkang shouts to the sea: "work hard! Struggle


    He breathed, laughed for a while, turned around, and tutuka was still lying on his stomach. He walked over and pulled him up. "Go, you find people, food, eat. I''ll be busy."


    Tutuka tried hard to understand the words of the spirit. He was at a loss for a moment, and then ran away thoughtfully. Lu Zhengkang picked up a bucket, shoveled a bucket of sea sand, poured it into the blast furnace and began to burn.


    When the sand melts and crystallizes, Lu Zhengkang puts his hand in and kneads a ball, rubs it round, and the glass beads turn purple, [hard level 1, crystal level 5, and beauty level 3]


    Lu Zhengkang rubs the remaining glass into a thread cone, which is inlaid with the essence stick, and a brand new spear is completed, [hard level 3, sharp Level 3, armor breaking Level 2, bleeding Level 3, and beauty level 3] ]


    "just call it crystal gun." Lu Zhengkang waved a little. It was cool. The lavender glass cone was shining through the sun, casting a ripple of Amethyst shadow on the beach.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to melt the glass. He wanted to make a glass armour. At this time, tutuka came back with a team of tied Cheka people.


    "Spirit, please accept the food offering."


    Lu Zhengkang pointed to the bound gray skin babies, "they, who?"


    "Your food." Tutuka was careful."I want labor and food. People are not food." Lu Zhengkang tried very hard to make it clear.


    Tutuka woke up and untied the slaves he had brought. These were captured by the defeated soldiers in the tribal struggle. Some of them would be used for hard labor, some would be killed, and the corpses would be used to breed gerbils.


    Lu Zhengkang, with his brilliant crystal gun and ferocious mask, was so magnanimous that these slaves immediately fell down on their knees and cried out for the great spirit, which was very wise.


    Lu Zhengkang then directed them to dig clean sand by the sea. Tutuka took another trip and got dried gerbil meat, water, berries and nuts.


    Even in the game, Lu Zhengkang is not careless about food. He first makes two glass pots, cuts the dried meat into pieces and stews it, and then goes to boil a pot of sea water.


    The sea water looks dark, and its property is also quite wonderful. [mixed toxicity grade I]. He tasted it slightly, salty and astringent, and the bitter taste is not heavy. When he boiled it to half, the crystal precipitated, but it is not salt, it is black blue crystal, floating on the surface, and its property is [mixed toxicity grade II]. Lu Zhengkang left them away, the sea water became clear, and finally got some white crystals, with a very good salty taste No toxicity.


    With salt and glass, Lu Zhengkang would be on the road of becoming rich in the developed commercial areas.


    But now, it''s just a small improvement in life.

 Chapter 559

    After stewing for about an hour and a half, the dried meat finally softened. Lu Zhengkang was attracted by this pot of soup, because water is an important solvent and one of the sacred plots of alchemy. That kind of crazy inspiration constantly attracted him.


    The fiber of dried meat is filled with water molecules and becomes plump. The flavor factors are released slowly. The soup becomes yellow and bright. After a while, Lu Zhengkang''s appetite gradually exceeds his creative desire.


    He made a pair of chopsticks, took off the mask, nibbled carefully, threw the broken bones into the fire and baked the ground black.


    Lu Zhengkang''s pot of gerbil broth is very full. Before he finishes eating, he leaves it to tutuka. Gray skin is afraid to have a meal with the giant spirit. He is still very honored to enjoy the leftovers.


    He continued to make glass. Two hours later, the sound of shouts, gongs and drums came from the north. A group of gray skinned children walked around the side of the forest. There were seven or eight coolies carrying a wooden throne. On the seat lay an extra fat gray skinned child, wearing gold ornaments. The crown of his head was a huge emerald, stained with a piece of jade He is the chief of the largest tribe in Mengqi island.


    Lu Zhengkang only took a look and then drew back his eyes. Tutuka took up the spear and was very nervous. The leisurely Wangjia came all the way and scared several clansmen hiding in the forest out. Tutuka called them to come. Finally, he gathered a giant spirit guard and stopped them in front of the chief''s Wangjia.


    "That man! Turn around The fat grey chief squints his silly eyes and points to the back of Lu Zhengkang.


    The soldiers under his command held up their wooden spears inlaid with iron, shining in the sun.


    Tutuka exclaimed angrily, "don''t be rude to the spirit! Poluna night attack, come down and kneel down


    The chief just laughed, "there''s no spirit. It''s just a momur. How can the spirit be so short! Tutuka, leave quickly. You have also vowed to respect and love boluna forever. Have you forgotten the oath you made in front of the dark sky? "


    Tutuka sleepwalk held the blood spear more tightly. "You don''t understand. I believe my eyes, poluna, come quickly, get close to the God body respected by the spirit, and look at his great miracles. When you see the great creative power, you will understand that the spirit is real."


    Poluna shook his hand, the drudgery slowly put down their shelves, and the fat gray boy stepped on the slave''s back and went to the ground, which made him gasp.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his back to them and stopped for a moment. He thought that the chief of boluna was his opponent. Even if he was obedient, he would not let him go.


    Boluna walked slowly through tutuka''s team. He felt the heat around him. Then he went to the side of Lu Zhengkang and saw that he put his hand into the blazing pure green fire with lavender glass bricks piled around him.


    He immediately sweating, lying on the ground, "Sir, no, crown, please forgive boluna''s ignorance." As soon as he knelt down, the team he brought, those who beat gongs and drums, stopped the noise in a daze, and then knelt down together.


    Lu Zhengkang stood up. The molten glass in his hand kept dripping and splashing on boluna''s cheek, which made him scream.


    No one dares to move.


    Lu Zhengkang asked: "you, know the sin?"


    "I know sin."


    "Therefore, I will punish your whole family."


    "No! Please forgive me


    "Then you offer your flesh and soul."


    Lu Zhengkang pierced boluna with a crystal gun, then took a fire and threw it on his writhing fat body.


    Poluna screamed at the night attack. His rich grease ignited the flame completely, turning the white flame into a bright red, which scared the gray skin kids of Cheka rent.


    The flame burns all the flesh and blood, and the soul and soul rise and merge into the crystal gun.


    On the green wooden pole protrudes the devil''s fine lines, the bright Lavender gun head turns into ice blue, and the unquenchable bright red flame sways with the wind like a spear tassel.


    Lu Zhengkang yelled: "you, just need to obey!"


    The gray aborigines buried their heads deep in the soil. At this moment, they found their destiny, the eternal God in their heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Director Jiang looked at the picture, Lu Zhengkang holding the soul burning crystal gun, awe inspiring manner, he could not help clapping, "look, it''s in the play, very in the state! That''s why the weather, the place and the people are harmonious. This little boy is born to eat this bowl of rice. "


    Lin Shangxiao nodded, "indeed, the treatment at this stage is very good. He doesn''t need to pay too much attention. Let him develop on his own. The first site has been built."


    Counting the time, it''s only less than an hour for the internal testers to enter the game. At this stage, there are not many people who can gather a group of subordinates. Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli are really successful. Unfortunately, they don''t even see half of them, so they just start to live in the wilderness.


    As time goes by, the game world is developing rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day in boyue, noon.


    Su Xiang stood on the high platform of the central square of boyue town and read out the doctrine of flying face religion.Under the stage were the townspeople summoned up by the Lord. Except for a small number of the sick and the disabled, almost everyone came, including the onlookers.


    "The universe was created by the great noodle God after heavy drinking, so everything in the world is flawed." When the first sentence came out, there was an uproar.


    "Except the noodle God, all the other gods should be banned because they are false and unreal. They are imaginary and used by the upper class to rule the lower class. Only the noodle God is true and unquestionable."


    Some people questioned, "well, how can you prove that the noodle God you mentioned really exists? What good is it for us to believe in him? "


    When this sentence came out, everyone was clamoring for all kinds of strange questions.


    "Is it really the God of noodles? Is God made of noodles? Is that my breakfast today? "


    "Can noodles drink, too?"


    "These are all wonderful flowers. Are you here to make fun of them?"


    Su Xiangli didn''t talk much. He took off the huge sword behind his back and flew gently. The scene was quiet immediately. Baron boyue and his family members, who were standing in front of the crowd, bowed one after another to praise the noodle God Weili.


    Su Xiangli continued to read the doctrine in a loud voice: "according to the records of the gospel of feila, one day, the pirate captain Moxi was inspired by the God of Feitian noodles, thus recording eight things that the God of ramen" sincerely hope you don''t do ", collectively referred to as the eight commandments of Moxi."


    Another person asked, "why can a despicable pirate accept the revelation of God?"


    "Because pirates are the embodiment of absolute divinity."


    "But pirates are murderers and looters!"


    "Real pirates are peace loving explorers and messengers of justice, who distribute candy to children."


    "It shouldn''t be called pirates. If pirates are good people, why should they be called bandits?"


    "For the people of the world are always foolish. They call those who bring blessings evil spirits, and those who enslave themselves and bring disasters as gods. On the way to spread the doctrine of noodle God, don''t be afraid to be regarded as a different kind and bandit. As long as you uphold the eight commandments of Moxi in your heart, you can get salvation by living with one heart. "


    "What are the eight commandments of Moxi?"


    Su Xiangli hesitated for a moment. "First of all, you should know that everything begins with love, selfless, pure love beyond flesh and gender. We should grasp this kind of care and understand each other, so that we can understand the eight commandments of Moxi."


    "What if there is no love?"


    "Then kill it."

 Chapter 560

    Su Xiang is young and has no social skills. But she knew that when she talked to people, she had to hold her own position all the time, and she had to have a unique sentence pattern.


    So when she met a question that she couldn''t answer, she said, "kill me.".


    Can''t love influence? Kill.


    Heretic resistance? Kill.


    No one dares to object to the killing. Naturally, the world is peaceful.


    Since the country has decided to let her be a tyrant in the game, Su Xiangli has to be a butcher.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiangli''s remarks have been praised by many people.


    This is a militant race. When you hear a killing, you suddenly realize it.


    "Oh! I see


    "This is love, I see!"


    "This noodle God is very good. It sounds similar to Mithra."


    "Since the miracle is in front of me, I will join the church!"


    "I''m in the church, too!"


    The audience cheered and everyone agreed.


    "To his Mithra, we''ll change the letter today!"


    Su Xiangli was stunned by the warm response. Fortunately, Xiaolu locked her facial expression, so she could still appear calm.


    "As long as you announce your initiation, you will all be followers of the flying face sect. We don''t have that complicated initiation ceremony. "


    Everyone nodded, "simple and direct, I like it."


    Seeing Su Xiang in a good situation, he can''t help but feel happy. It seems that it''s easier to spread faith than he imagined. These are just a group of stupid and backward aborigines. It''s not easy to get their worship? She was already imagining the future. With her unique ability, she pretended to be a divine envoy and taught all the aristocracy of the totting empire. Then she popularized science and education, so that she could establish a perfect early base for her compatriots.


    Floating in the sky, the Pope swam forward happily and waved his hand. The fresh wind blew across the faces of the people under the stage, making them feel as if their body and mind had accepted the most mysterious baptism. In fact, it was su Xiangli who led the high air to dispel the stink in the town and let their noses have a short rest.


    "Eight commandments in the west of steamed bread. First of all, the great noodle God warned the world: I hope you don''t be so self righteous when preaching. If someone doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. Your God is not vain and jealous. "


    The audience nodded, "I understand. If you don''t believe me, we''ll kill you. That''s good."


    Su Xiang left another Leng, no, what do you understand?


    Things seem to be out of control.


    She was silent for a moment, nodded, "you can only know. Second, I hope you don''t suppress, conquer, punish, maim others in my name, and don''t do evil with people. I don''t want you to worship. Purity is about water, not people. "


    There is no doubt that this sentence caused an uproar.


    "Didn''t you just say kill? Why don''t you kill them now? "


    "Can we kill people or not?"


    Su Xiang left Leng hum, "silence! Wait for me to tell you The atmosphere delivers her voice to everyone, like thunder.


    When the masses fall into the same frenzy, they are a collective, a symbolic giant.


    "If you don''t advocate meaningless killing, what you should do is to avoid meaningless evil and bring sinners to me. I will lead them to the kingdom of boiling."


    "So it is!"


    "What''s in the kingdom of heaven?"


    "The kingdom of heaven has..." Su Xiangli is a bit slow again. She can''t say that there are beer volcanoes and volcanoes in the cooking paradise, can she? ¡°¡­¡­ There are endless parties, where you have no memory, just dream and do everything you want to do. "


    "It doesn''t sound as good as Yingling hall." Everyone was discontented again. "Mithra, the LORD God of heaven, has a God''s arena, which can make us die in countless wars but never die. Does the noodle God''s heaven also have these?"


    Su Xiang frowned in his heart, but he was also quick in his wits. He cried: "you are so wary, you can only go to hell, where there is infinite struggle, where you have no memory, only to die in bloody battle, and you can never get away from it."


    As soon as the words came out, the people were still dissatisfied, "what''s good about that? I have to relax occasionally."


    Su Xiangli (tired): "as long as you can repent, you can go back to heaven from hell."


    The crowd cheered: "good!"


    "The third of the eight commandments of Moxi: I hope you don''t use clothes, looks and words to distinguish people. Be kind and patient when you are in love with others. You should remember: woman = someone, man = someone, shrimp = shrimp. There is no difference in color and so on. "


    The men complained, "what does that mean? Is there no difference between men and women? The man''s strength is big, should undertake the soldier''s responsibility, the woman is responsible for farming to support the family, this is not good? "


    Su Xiangli clenched his fist. "I''ve said that I don''t like meaningless wars. If you think that force is a proof of superiority, come here. I''m a woman challenging all your men. Let''s go to hell!"Once the words came out, the foolish people shrunk again. "You are the messenger of God. If you hurt you rashly, won''t you be punished?"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care about you, I care about you. Only people care about people. God just let you see the truth of the world and fight for it. It''s man, not God, who makes everything. This universe is not important to God! I don''t care! "


    "If you don''t care what you cook, how can you have such a miracle?"


    There are always people who make trouble. If Su Xiangli can''t pass this level, she won''t be able to preach. Spreading the flying noodle sect itself is only an expedient measure. There must be a flag and a goal to lead the team. Players from the earth need a reasonable identity to intervene in local affairs.


    Flying face religion is a completely satirical religion, which is used to ridicule those real religions. Since there is no proof that God does not exist, there is no proof that the flying face God does not exist. There is no essential difference between God and a ball of noodles.


    Religion is the shackles of human rationality. The motherland does not need ignorant people, even partners in the game. The development of science needs people with scientific literacy, a healthy and dynamic group.


    Su Xiangli didn''t mean to be superstitious at the beginning. She just wanted to use the belief in the flying noodle monster as a tool to tame the public for the time being. When scientific ideas spread, the religion would be useless.


    "I will lead everyone who truly believes in cooking, let them see the true meaning of the world, let them get what they want, men enjoy honor, women enjoy life, the elderly get comfort, children get care, illness and disability will be far away from you, every day can see a new world."


    "Why? Not even the great Pope of Mithra dares to say that. "


    "One depends on moral belief, and the other depends on science and technology."


    "Science?"


    "Yes, Mr. de and Mr. Sai." Su Xiangli breathes out a breath and goes into a familiar field. She has learned a lot about the popular science content like this.


    "Science can make crops grow well, weapons become sophisticated, science can accomplish everything, as long as we unite."


    Su Xiangli looked at the crowd of people who were thinking, and everyone was talking. Whether it was businessmen, farmers, nobles or civilians, in this small town, more than 600 people discussed together. The language boiling was like a pot of porridge.


    Finally, they came to the conclusion that cooking is equal to God, science brings miracles, so science is equal to religion.


    Su Xiangli (speechless): "almost, it means that today''s preaching is over. If you want to know the rest of the commandments, come back tomorrow."

 Chapter 561

    Su Xiangli went back to the guest room that the LORD had prepared for her for a little rest.


    The sermon was successful, but it was also a failure.


    Success is to make the townspeople believe in the existence of Feitian noodle God. Failure is that she has to distort the doctrine.


    She also knew the problem: she didn''t go deep into the masses, she didn''t know what the people here wanted, and she was in a hurry to prepare for the mission.


    Originally, she planned to observe in boyue for a period of time, fine tune the teaching of flying noodles, and then preach. As a result, Baron boyue repeatedly said that his people need to hear the sound of cooking.


    After performing in public, she won the recognition of Tennessee kimsui and realized that the local residents are actually atheists.


    Their so-called belief in Mithra was actually out of pragmatism. Once they saw that the flying face God would come down with miracles, they immediately defected. Of course, it is because the religious development here is quite primitive, but also because of the militant culture of this race, advocating force, simplicity is the best.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, the Lord invited priest Su to take a walk in his small garden. This is a small area of only 40 square meters, small but not delicate. Originally it was a sunny hillside with fine green grass, but now it has planted some local flowers. Boyue said that he had brought his beloved plant seeds from his hometown imperial capital. Unfortunately, it was acclimatized and sprouted Little, even if germinated, basically did not survive, the lady''s favorite Narcissus is not seen.


    The Baron''s sons are practicing sword and riding, the eldest daughter is learning painting, and the remaining two girls are still young, playing in the middle of the garden with their mother.


    The bright sun shone through the grass. The Baroness was sitting on a White Checkered picnic cloth. Her daughters were chasing the butterflies in the bush.


    Su Xiangli talks with Baron boyue on the lawn on a simple stone. She says that she comes from the kingdom of God. She comes to the world to deliver the gospel and lead ordinary people to happiness.


    Boyue Jinshui didn''t care about the gospel. He just nodded his head and showed respect and trust to Su Xiangli''s words, but he had no enthusiasm when he first saw the miracle.


    Su Xiangli can say very little, but boyue is a talkative person, like art, biography, legend, from his mouth, Su Xiangli also roughly clear about the development history of the totting empire.


    Totting, an old empire in the northern mainland, was formerly known as the St. lomo empire. In 199 Julian calendar, the first emperor of the totting Empire attempted to usurp the throne. After three years of civil war, the St. lomo Empire became history. That is to say, in 202 Julian calendar, totting was officially established. Now it is 525 Julian calendar.


    The northern continent, also known as yaktec, means the place of war. In history, there was only one unified empire. Unfortunately, it was very short-lived and split after 53 years. Today, there are still 17 principalities, Three Kingdoms and two empires left. Totting is located in the southwest of the mainland, with two sides close to the sea. In the northernmost part of the mainland, there is an enclave, which was once the territory of the St. lomo empire. In 202, Julius announced that it was incorporated into toting.


    The main ethnic group of toting is the aldimer, with yellow skin, black hair, blue eyes, long and broad body, and is enthusiastic and belligerent. They are prolific in crossbow and light cavalry.


    In addition, most of them are zaxid people, with white skin, brown hair, many eye colors, mainly green. They come from the far north of the mainland, that is, the enclave. Zaxid leaders are prolific of top heavy infantry and sailors.


    In addition, the third largest ethnic group is the Ryder people. They are red skinned and homeless people from the southern mainland. Most of them are businessmen. They seldom take part in wars, but they have top scouts and spies.


    In the future, there is no need to say more.


    Boyue stopped and looked at Su Xiangli seriously. "Under the Pope''s crown, although we have all seen your miracles, you, as a man beyond heaven, have to face all kinds of difficulties if you want to spread the glory of cooking in our mortal world. I''m willing to be a knight of protecting religion."


    Boyue, with a mellow face, looks like a kind of high-level rice insect, but after all, his blood is flowing in his veins. Although he is not a soldier, he is also a lord who longs for iron and blood. The title of "Guardian Knight" has a special meaning in the northern mainland. In power, it is equivalent to the high level of the church and the secular agent of the church. It has the qualification to establish a principality in the parish.


    Su Xiangli asked, "is this your personal wish?"


    "Of course. My father is very stubborn. Dray is the most remote and backward Baron fiefdom in the whole empire. What can I do? There are so many brothers and sisters in my family. I don''t want to stay in the imperial capital. The stubborn old man wants to scare me home with this place, but I have to tell him that even in the southeast of the Empire and the mountains, I won''t easily shrink back. I will certainly be able to develop a great foundation with my own ability. "


    Hearing this, Su Xiangli vaguely saw something wrong.


    In front of her, the impassioned Baron, with his affectation and innocence, made her feel numb.


    "I venture to ask, Baron. Now I want to know, do you know the annual crop yield of your territory?"


    Boyue was stunned, "these are what my housekeeper needs to know. Why do I need to care?""It''s not clear. I ask you, do you know how many people there are in a village in your own territory? How many floating people are there in a day, do you know? "


    "It''s up to my officers."


    "How many officials do you have?"


    "The financial officer, the tax officer, the captain of the guard, you''ve seen a military officer, and some petty officials."


    Su Xiangli already sighed. This guy is strong outside but strong in the middle. At first glance, he is a noble son with elegant bearing. He turns out to be a straw bag.


    "Let me ask you again, how do you plan to solve the problem of bandits here?"


    "I''ve sent a message to my mother that she will force my father to send a team of zaxid heavy infantry. No matter how many peasants and bandits there are, nothing will happen."


    "But they''re dead under my hands." Su Xiangli glared.


    Boyue was shocked, "ah!" He was flustered. "What should we do? So what? Oh, by the way, you are so powerful. Can you help me suppress the bandits? " He showed a warm smile again, and there was a kind of naive nature in his words.


    Su Xiangli took a rest, then asked for the fifth time: "I''m very curious about how to support you to live such a life with your current situation in Delai. You also said that a bottle of fire brand red wine and a gold coin, you drink a bottle in three days, plus the interior decoration and the maintenance of the castle, how much do you spend a year to go out?"


    Boyue showed a dull smile, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t have money. Anyway, my housekeeper told me that I can live like this for 60 years. If I don''t have money, I can write to my mother."


    Su Xiangli sighed. At that moment, she felt a deep powerlessness.


    Baron boyue was also aware of his innocence. He scratched his face and said, "crown, do I have no chance to become a guard knight?"


    Su Xiangli wanted to say that the so-called guard Knight should get the title just because you are the only noble I know now. But after all, she didn''t want to see that her agent was such a complete straw bag. "Tell me, what advantages do you have that deserve my attention?"


    "I have money." Tennessee showed a smile of "close to a hundred million people". At this moment, he is really a hundred million talents.


    Su Xiangli: "from today on, you are the guard knight."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang looks through his system black technology options.


    In fact, discovery is not as comprehensive as expected. According to the classification of science and technology system, there are actually two kinds: pure science and magic science.


    The science and technology of the earth civilization can be found basically. In addition, the special science of the development of magic civilization is divided by power. One is electric power science and the other is magic science. The energy of the earth science and technology comes from the whole nature, coal, oil and the sun, and uses electric energy as the circulation medium. The energy of magic science and technology is also nature, with elements, light and shadow, flesh and blood, soul and spirit Soul stone is the medium.


    Since he is on the road of unscientific alchemist, of course, Lu Zhengkang''s first choice is magic science.


    With the loyalty of the whole Cheka people in Mengqi Island, he has enough excellent environment to study the soul. When he invents the replacement of soul stone, that is, when he officially unlocks magic technology.


    There is a kind of thing called exophytic armor, which is comparable to iron man. The key is mass production. It''s cool to think about it. He is greedy. The creator of armor is Baishan. Lu Zhengkang thought: it''s a strange name.

 Chapter 562

    Su Xiangli wore a set of solid plate armour, a lizard dragon skin, rode a heavy horse, led 20 aldimer long archers, and five aldimer light cavalry to Yanuo village, delaire.


    She went to suppress the bandits.


    Su Xiangli''s missionary career suffered a great setback. She originally intended to spread the original Flying noodle faith. Unfortunately, all she met were a group of fanatical war fighters. She had to distort the doctrine completely and cook high above the world, regardless of the world. As an apostle of cooking, she wanted to build a cooking country with iron and blood on the earth. As soon as she heard that she could fight, she was the crafty people of boyue town They all cheered.


    Baron boyue successfully won the honor of the first Guardian knight with his fortune. The whole county of delay is theoretically the parish of flying face religion, and the suzerain also has to make contributions to the cause of peace in the parish.


    It has always been said that dray is making bandits. The so-called bandits are actually small villages that do not obey the Lord''s discipline. Most of them were not forced to survive. Under the leadership of an ambitious village head, they killed the officials who came to collect taxes, and then began to harass other villages and plunder food and women.


    When you come to Yanuo, it''s a mountain valley with abundant water and grass. Compared with Boyue Town, the population of this village is even larger. There is a simple wooden fence with a sentry tower at each corner of the fence. When you see the flag pattern of Su Xiangli and his party, a lump of huge noodles with two bunches of gold under it, it''s not good for you.


    Woo -


    the sentry blows the horn, the gate rises, the women in the farmland flee in panic, and the heads behind the wooden wall rise, which are the archers of the bandits.


    Su Xiangli patted the horses on the neck. The tame jujube red horses stopped. Now it was 300 steps away from the main gate of Yanuo village. Looking at it, people were smaller than a soybean.


    "Ahead is Yano?" Su Xiangli asked.


    Tang Jin, the leader of the guard who was responsible for carrying the flag, urged the horse forward and tied with the Pope''s coronation, "yes, coronation, are we going to prepare the siege equipment next?"


    Su Xiangli narrowed his eyes, "tell me, how do you usually deal with the bandits?"


    "Attack the village first, puncture the leader, expose the corpse to the public, and confiscate the property of the whole village." Tang Jin said fiercely.


    Su Xiang left a Leng, "so simple? When the seeds of rebellion are planted, they will germinate. "


    "This is also a helpless way. The desire for wealth and territory in people''s hearts is like wildfire. It is always growing. We have to keep suppressing the rebellion. Of course, we want to kill them all, but we still need them to pay taxes."


    Su Xiang frowned. "I''ll break the gate. You five cavalry will follow me. The rest of the bowmen are not worried. When they see our flag on the wall, they will come back."


    "Honor to the cook, war to you, crown down," shouts the army


    Su Xiangli didn''t pay attention to these war maniacs. He took out zaxid''s huge sword from the side pocket of the spare horses beside him. He knocked his legs on the horse''s belly. Under his seat, Herod gave a long cry and ran wildly.


    The gate of Yanuo village has been closed, and there are three rows of horses standing in front of it. Su Xiangli just borrowed the momentum of the horses, and after running 50 steps, she suddenly threw a huge sword in her hand. The big iron support like a thick door plate weighs 3000 Jin on the surface of the planet. If the horses were not strong, it would be difficult to run.


    Under the control of Su Xiangli, the atmosphere flows violently and forms a white wind blade on the surface of the sword wheel. It flies all the way, refuses the stake and smashes the gate. At the moment when the deep gate collapses, the earth trembles and a cry of panic spreads from the village.


    The archers of the peasants and bandits on the wall rushed to shoot arrows at her. This was a strong bow, but it failed to break through Su Xiangli''s half inch thick plate armor. Basically, they all flew out. Su Xiangli flew into the sky, pulled out his scarlet flying axe, lowered his head, and rushed to the wall like a hawk attacking a rat. He saw a Archer and cut off the man''s head The blade of the axe cuts through the space between the neck bones. The fine fur on the surface of the axe floats like a blood thirsty evil thing, sucks up the blood around, and the whole axe is as dry as new.


    A man''s head fell to the ground like a ripe melon, and the bandits yelled. Su Xiangli was overlooking the village. Dozens of houses and a group of bandits in leather armor gathered together. Seeing Su Xiangli like a God, they still drew out their swords to fight. As far as morale is concerned, everyone''s courage is enough as long as the leader does not fall.


    "Who are you?" the bandit leader yelled in horror


    Without waiting for Su Xiangli to reply, her light cavalry called out: "what is displayed in front of you is the great flying noodle God Pope, the representative of noodle God in the world, under the powerful, dignified and invincible Su Mian!"


    The bandit leader yelled, "I will surrender!" When this sentence came out, the rest of the peasants and bandits also threw their weapons to the ground.


    Su Xiangli frowned, pinned the axe back to his waist, and slowly fell in front of the bandit leader. The old man, with a sad face, looked as if he had been forced to be a thief. However, the moment Su Xiangli stopped in front of him, he suddenly swung his sleeve, and a cold light stabbed Su Xiangli''s throat. There was no armor protection here, and being hit was a death.In Su Xiangli''s eyes, behind this slow sleeve arrow, was the happy smile of the bandits.


    She grasped the arrow in her left hand and drew out the axe in her right hand. With a flash of lightning, she smashed his skull with a click. The Blood Axe faintly gave out a sharp cheer, and the hair on the surface devoured the blood and soul.


    Su Xiangli waited for a while, the deer''s signal finally came, and the body she killed turned into light.


    Seeing the miracle, the unbelievers were obedient one after another. Su Xiangli looked at the numb and fanatical people. They had no faith in their hearts.


    It''s said that war will die, but none of the people Su Xiangli saw, the yardimers, resisted war. However, the strange war culture avoided too many casualties - the leader died, and immediately surrendered.


    They are tools. Su Xiangli feels sad for them who are at a loss: a group of virtual characters made up of data.


    Su Xiangli couldn''t get the joy of fighting from them.


    In the following month, she went around and wiped out several bandit forces in delay.


    With the economic support of Baron Jinsui, Su Xiangli can safely expand the scale of the army.


    The next step is to play autumn in hunton Kingdom next door.


    As Su Xiangli became more and more familiar with this race, she realized that it was impossible to win people''s hearts with religion. People here only recognized the will of political leaders, so her original plan to take the upper line and let the flying noodle sect replace Mithraism went bankrupt.


    Fortunately, for Su Xiangli, her Renshi was never a magic wand to show off her eloquence. Since the world only needs fighting and killing to pass the customs, she simply gave up thinking.

 Chapter 563

    Today is March 6, 2093.


    The game in the morning is over.


    In reality, only five hours have passed, but in the game, the time of different planets has passed for at least six months, and even more than a year.


    Among the five formal internal testers in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Lu Zhengkang is undoubtedly the best developed, followed by Xunsheng, Wu Lei, Su Xiangli and Wang Yanhao.


    Lu Zhengkang has found a way to refine the seeds of crops. Even in the poor soil of Mengqi Island, he has opened up a large area of farmland. He extracted a lot of gerbil blood and made a kind of thing called rouciba. It is a piece of meat that can split independently, which is composed of muscle tissue and fat tissue. As long as it is planted in the fresh trunk, it can absorb nutrients It''s growing up. If you want to eat meat, just cut a piece. As long as you don''t dig the root, the energy source will continue to eat for several years.


    With abundant food, the Cheka people began to multiply in large numbers. In the next summer, many new babies will appear. With people, it''s easy to say anything.


    Seeing the prosperity of Lu Zhengkang''s territory, they were very happy.


    Xunsheng is the second best living man. He started very well and came to a technology planet similar to the earth during the cold war. Now he has broken away from the black house state and successfully settled in the local area. Through some technical drawings provided by the state, he has now set up his own company, and now it''s going well.


    Then there''s brother Wu Lei. His major in university is human behavior psychology. In terms of religious superstition, he''s more professional than the other four, but unfortunately the location is not good. He lives on a planet of magical style, dominated by a giant humanoid creature named Titan. In addition, there are elves, dwarfs, orcs and other races. He has not seen human beings for the time being. Now he is a court jester of a Titan Lord, and has great power.


    In the end, the worst of the five internal testers is Wang Yanhao. He has been struggling to survive in a cold coniferous forest since the election. Thanks to his tough temperament, he has been under great psychological pressure to find materials for survival, and it is difficult for him to do better than him.


    In the afternoon, the scholars studied the game situation of the internal testers, and then worked out the next action details according to each person''s situation.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli listen to each other together. They may exchange their bodies. After they go to their respective planets, they have to understand each other''s situation.


    In room 16, a female scholar surnamed Liu put Su Xiangli''s game on a projector.


    After talking with Baron boyue, she canonized the noble straw bag as the flying face guard knight. With the help of the money support of this man, she gathered a group of aldimer mercenaries, called the flying face guard army.


    She noticed that the division of labor of human beings on the whole planet is very wonderful. Women are mostly farmers. Strong and strong, they are more capable than men on the earth. With their support, men are basically professional soldiers, and they will carry out family training from childhood. This phenomenon is very common. Basically, all races on the whole planet follow this pattern. According to the myth, the so-called Mithra is probably an alien.


    Now Su Xiangli, in addition to preaching every day, is to recruit more guards and missionaries. Now he has gone to hunton duchy next door to recruit soldiers.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles. Su Xiang has 110 soldiers away from the so-called protection and education army. She can''t fight alone. Every time she encounters a battle, she doesn''t need any strategy at all. She rushes alone, throws away her huge sword and runs for a while, so the enemy troops naturally disperse.


    Now Su Xiangli is a good student. He no longer shows his miracles directly, so as not to destroy the morale of the opposite side. Instead, he pretends to fight in front of the enemy, killing his head.


    The scholar''s suggestion is to make good use of the obedience of this race, kill the hostile leader, and then incorporate the remaining ready-made combat power. Su Xiangli''s practice is often very simple and crude. He first smashes the enemy, then catches the deserters, and asks if he is willing to join the flying face cult, and if he is not willing, he kills all the others and devours the corpses.


    "We have noticed that the benefits of swallowing the same type of corpse are declining, and you need to expand more worlds," the scholar suggested to Su Xiangli. "Your bug constitution needs a higher level of development. After all, it is not clear whether the bug will be repaired during the public beta. Therefore, during the internal beta, the first task you have to do is not to spread your faith, which is the reason You''re obviously not up to the job. "


    Su Xiangli sighed dejectedly, "yes, I understand."


    The preaching in boyue town ended with her doctrinal falsification. Since then, the spread of belief has achieved little success. It is not that no one agrees with her doctrines. In fact, people agree with the flying noodle sect, and even some people have violated the eight commandments of Moxi and started to build a church for the noodle God.


    But the problem is that we don''t care about religion itself, whether it''s Mithra or noodle God, it''s just a form. The church is just a place for them to tell their desires. It''s no big difference to face the statue of the sun god or the picture of noodles. We choose noodle God only because the miracles prove the authenticity of its existence. Praying to him is "inevitable" to be rewarded.


    The people in this continent really recognize from their heart that the powerful leader is the war leader, and Su Xiang can''t beat his own sword with his broken tongue.In this regard, the scholars'' suggestion is: mang.


    She is the king if she kills the king. She is the emperor if she kills the emperor. If she pushes all the countries along the way, she will naturally become a great treasure.


    After su Xiang left, the scholar turned to Lu Zhengkang and handed him a piece of paper.


    "What is this? Oh, jade record. " Lu Zhengkang unfolded and saw some strange words written on the paper.


    Truth is true, never lying, will bring truth.


    The bottom is like the top, the top is like the bottom, and the miracle of oneness can be accomplished by this.


    All things are created from the one by differentiation


    Liu explained: "1900 BC. The Egyptian pharaoh Hermes, his father Thoth and his eldest son tath became the legendary Hermes God. The Trinity god condensed the knowledge of alchemy into 13 sentences and carved them on an emerald board, which is the source of cuiyulu.


    "We have noticed that your bug ability is similar to alchemy. In the next period of time, we will help you explore your special skill, which is definitely a cross generational ability. With your help, our early advantages will become great."


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. "My ability only needs rich raw materials, mainly flesh and soul."


    Young scholar Liu frowned and muttered, "it''s cruel."


    Lu Zhengkang tilted his head, "this idea is not good. The psychologist is here. Do you want to consult?"


    Scholar Liu shrunk his neck. "I''m sorry, lieutenant."


    Lu Zhengkang held up the green jade record printing paper in his hand, "if there is no further instruction, let''s go first?"


    Scholar Liu looked at director Jiang with a blank face. The black haired monster nodded and said to Lu Zhengkang, "tomorrow''s game training meeting will be very hard. You should be ready."


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiang stand up to salute and leave with great strides.

 Chapter 564

    Lu Zhengkang was lying on the white hard bed board of the dormitory. He didn''t think about anything. He just closed his eyes to nourish himself.


    In the game magnificent, returns to the reality that kind of drop feeling, unavoidably can let the human feel confused.


    Each internal examiner has an exclusive psychological counselor, who is qualified to make an emergency stop during the game. Once they determine that the internal examiner is in a bad mental state, they can exercise this power unconditionally, and only need to submit a report afterwards.


    In the internal test period, the consultant will watch the real-time game of the internal testers. In the public test period, the consultant will enter the game and come to the internal testers for real-time supervision.


    The status of internal testers in "Three Worlds" is actually equivalent to the face wall people described in "three bodies", but because of the large number, the power is correspondingly small. Even so, the players on their own side also need to obey the orders of internal testers unconditionally. During the public beta, their official name is commander.


    Lu Zhengkang is now a lieutenant. At least among the five internal testers in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he has the highest level. When he enters the game, the other four people also need to listen to him.


    No amount of preparation can guarantee that everything is on track.


    Especially for special personnel like commanders.


    The existence of consultants is the limit valve.


    When someone knocked at the door, Lu Zhengkang got up from his bed. The guest was his consultant, a man in his thirties. He was very thin, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Unfortunately, he was a Mediterranean man. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know his full name, only his surname was Tang, which was not necessarily correct. Lu Zhengkang always called him master Tang.


    Lu Zhengkang has long suspected that master Tang''s identity is by no means a simple professional counselor. He should be a civil servant, just like Zheng Qilu.


    "Master Tang, please."


    Master Tang nodded to him. He was a very down-to-earth person. He didn''t give people the feeling of being superior to others. At first sight, he was a worldly veteran. Relatively speaking, master Tang didn''t have that kind of serious temperament. When Lu Zhengkang was a minor, he kept a lot of restraint and carefully hid the complicated principles of adults.


    Mr. Tang took a bottle of mineral water and a stack of folders, "are you free? Let''s talk about two dollars. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and closed the door. Master Tang sat by the bed, and Lu Zhengkang brought a chair to sit opposite him.


    Master Tang took a sip of water and spread out the folder on the bed. "Your report has come out. It''s as good as ever. The (virtual consciousness immersion) index is 0.1, and the immersion may be low."


    Lu Zhengkang sat upright, smiling brightly, "we are firm successors of socialism. We have no quality to say."


    Master Tang grinned, "you kid and me, don''t talk about these useless wheel words, it''s important to come back to you."


    "Oh, it turns out that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. I thought master Tang was looking for us to talk about the past."


    "Seriously, I''m here with a mission. I''ll explain some things to you alone."


    Lu Zhengkang was sitting in a dangerous position and arranged his collar.


    "This time, I''m here to tell you something about foreign players."


    "All right." That''s new, completely new news.


    Mr. Tang sorted out his documents one by one, and explained: "by the end of February this year, the population of foreign countries had basically entered the virtual world set by ra9, and the situation was worse than we expected. Due to the strong blockade of Zhimeng, it was very difficult for us to know the situation of the outside world, but fortunately, the comrades in the intelligence work made unremitting efforts and finally let us know the world There''s a little bit of understanding of what''s going on in the world.


    "Ra9 is crazier than we thought. We thought it was just to let people into the simulation module, but Zhimeng''s choice is to upload human consciousness, which means that they don''t need to rest, all-weather players."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhengkang felt his scalp numb, but he still sat upright, just couldn''t help asking, "but what about their bodies?"


    Mr. Tang handed out a picture. Lu Zhengkang took it and looked at it. It showed rows of glass jars filled with red liquid. He could see a human body with a cannula in the back of his head. There are humanoid machines patrolling around the jar, and the environment is dark. As long as the dim light in the glass jar is haloed on the edge of the jar, there is a little cool light on the edge of the photo, but it can''t illuminate anything.


    Lu Zhengkang asked: "in the virtual world, there is everything. In the real world, there is nothing." When he said this, he suddenly felt sad.


    Human science and technology has come to the point of confusing the false with the true, the false AI has become a real living thing, and the false electronic world has replaced the real universe.


    If we can achieve another kind of immortality in the illusory world, who will not?


    Master Tang nodded with a heavy expression and pursed his mouth. He suddenly said, "I''ve seen your file, that question, you said yes."


    "Which question?"


    "There must be something in the citizen questionnaire about self deception. You internal testers have to answer" yes "before you are eligible to be selected by usLu Zhengkang said, "in fact, let me answer again, I''m not sure."


    Master Tang was surprised. "What do you mean by that?" To see the thoughtful expression on the boy''s face is, in a way, a dangerous sign, "do you know how the capitulators came from?" When Lao Tang said this, Lu Zhengkang was acutely aware of the trap he was hiding in his words.


    What do you mean to say so carelessly?


    Master Tang turns his head sideways through the documents, but Yu Guang looks at Lu Zhengkang quietly.


    "Capitulationists are weak willed human beings who submit to hedonism and are willing to give up the real world and enter the virtual society to experience spiritual stimulation."


    "That''s what they told you, official talk. The answer is the result, not the process. " Master Tang turns his head and stares at Lu Zhengkang. At this time, the boy finds that master Tang''s eyes are not very real. There is a faint blue light in his pupils. It''s not like the reflection of the white fluorescent lamp on the ceiling of the dormitory, but it''s like the electronic device behind his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang finally tasted the cool air at the base of his tongue. Just now, in the psychological counseling room, master Tang was also there. What do you have to say now?


    He glanced at the ball machine monitor in the upper left corner of the west wall, which was on.


    So, is master Tang going to tell us something? The relationship between a consultant and a commander is similar to that between his military adviser or deputy. It is reasonable for him to inform Lu Zhengkang of some things in person.


    "In school, the teacher tells you that three plus three equals six, and nine minus three equals six. Capitulators are one kind of people, and their reasons are various. The first part was to pursue pleasure and voluntarily surrender. The leader of these people was Dr. Carnegie


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "the father of bionic man in the United States?"


    "Yes, Laomei''s big scientists successfully developed bionic human beings more than ten years ago. Ra9 is also from bionic human beings. Scientists say that their programs are unstable and will break away from the set logical constraints."


    Lu Zhengkang frowns. He knows how to design AI. Of course, he knows how important logic programs are. They limit the threshold of intelligent thinking and let machines follow human instructions. The consequence of no underlying logic is intelligent rebellion.


    As far as this situation is concerned, Carnegie, the father of bionic human, is to blame. After all, it is his products that make mistakes.


    At the moment, a piece of memory comes out of Lu Zhengkang''s mind: Zhang yingxuan said that his father followed the diplomatic corps to visit Lao maozi''s father.


    Master Tang showed a satisfied smile, "we are old friends with that Carnegie."

 Chapter 565

    Mr. Tang''s words are very informative.


    Lu Zhengkang asked: "isn''t Carnegie the enemy?"


    "The enemy is not of one mind. Be patient, and I''ll make clear the sources of the capitulators. " Master Tang shows a mature smile, which is a bit hateful. What adults like to do is to relax their appetite.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "OK." He is very calm, which makes master Tang turn his mouth secretly.


    The air around him was a little more relaxed. He was not so choked. Lu Zhengkang heard the sound of air flow in the ventilation duct. At one o''clock in the afternoon, did he breathe?


    Master Tang went on to explain the composition of the capitulators. "The first group were scientists. These senior intellectuals had nothing to do all day. As you know, many foreigners believed in religion, and their minds were not normal. As soon as the simulator came out, it was widely used abroad. You know, the unemployment rate is very high in the United States, the European Union and the third world. It''s also very common here. Otherwise, there would be no welfare workers.


    "The unemployed go to get the simulation cabin provided by the government, then come out every day to eat some nutrients, eat and drink Lhasa''s natural chores, and then go back. They are forced by life and have nowhere to go except in the virtual world."


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "is that how the people in the picture came?"


    "This one in the picture is later, almost three months ago."


    "Oh, oh." Lu Zhengkang responded, and the sound of the ventilation pipe gradually weakened. He felt a slight itch on his back.


    "These are all from the period before ra9 came into being. Later, the central AI rebellion in the United States and the intelligence of other countries united to form ra9.


    "As soon as ra9 came, the guy was very good. The weapons and equipment all over the world were under its command. No one dared to listen to what he said. Then he set up an intelligent alliance and started a referendum. If he was willing to enter the virtual world or not, he held a referendum. As a result, there are no living people going out and walking in foreign countries.


    "Our country can persist because we are the only country in the world with independent research and development of super AI technology, and Hongcheng is very reliable. When ra9 controls foreign armed forces, we will be out of the game. It doesn''t matter what the future looks like, whether we win the game or not.


    "Since everyone entered the simulation module, it has developed to the present large-scale simulation module factory, and then the human consciousness is uploaded to the computer array in Antarctica, where we can enjoy happily, while the real world is controlled by robots.


    "In this case, even if we are alone, we are in a besieged city. Ra9 does not solve, is always trapped in the cage, a little bit from the internal collapse, you say, such a future Well


    Alas, Lu Zhengkang and master Tang sighed at the same time.


    "Have you ever thought about what you are fighting for?" Master Tang picked up the marker in the folder and rotated it in his right hand.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "because I am an ordinary person."


    Master Tang: "how to say?"


    "I like games, but I don''t indulge in them. I don''t like to work, but I also go to work for my life. I have elders, some of whom I like and some of whom I don''t like. No matter whether I like them or not, I will have to send them away one day. I have a girl I like, Su Xiangli. I''ve known her since I was a child. She used to be my little partner, but later she became very charming. I fell in love with her unconsciously.


    "I grew up with her and wanted to see her grow old and experience the life of ordinary people together. I have no pursuit, I thought my life was so simple, who would have thought, now become an internal tester. Every man is responsible for his country''s difficulties. In fact, I like this saying very much. People, who come and go, can live in a stable environment, thanks to the society, a good environment for their growth, and thanks to their parents.


    "So now I not only want to live a normal life with Su Xiang, but also want to make some contribution to the motherland."


    Master Tang burst out laughing and was overjoyed.


    When people talk from the bottom of their heart, the audience laughs. It must be bad. Lu Zhengkang looks at master Tang angrily, "isn''t that funny?"


    But master Tang couldn''t hold his pen with a smile. He fell to the ground and rolled to the bottom of the bed. He himself lay down on the bed happily and patted his belly.


    "No, it''s not funny, ouyo..." Master Tang laughed enough. Then he sat up and looked at Lu Zhengkang. "Do you know why I work all the time?"


    Lu Zhengkang said, "just for dinner."


    "No, you don''t know that. I always firmly believe that our motherland can win the wisdom League, because one thing is the seal of thought. "


    "What?"


    "It''s the thought steel seal in the three body, which can carve beliefs into the brain and tamper with people''s ideas."


    Lu Zhengkang''s fingers trembled, "this kind of thing, really? No, it''s not. Isn''t that immoral? We were... "Master Tang laughed again, "so you are still a child. This kind of thing is for us. You just need to know there is. In addition, what you said to Dr. Liu before is not very pleasant to hear. You don''t know. We don''t blame you. Don''t say it again in the future. Anyway, they are high-level talents. We should respect them a little. "


    Lu Zhengkang seems to know who we are, but he doesn''t seem to know. Anyway, on that day, March 6, the master was very happy. The strange information he revealed made the boy confused and sober. On that day, Lu Zhengkang doubted the fate of human beings for the first time, but he did not hesitate about his choice.


    At this moment, he realized that the action power in the system increased by 50, and he could dig brain holes.


    Mr. Tang finished, sorted out the folder, put away the photo he showed to Lu Zhengkang, picked up the pen that fell under the bed, and then went out.


    It''s 1:16 p.m. now, the sound of the air flow in the ventilation duct is completely inaudible. Lu Zhengkang lies back in bed again. He has a dream. It''s strange that he and his mother are walking in the street for a while, and he sees two younger sisters leading their little boyfriends home. Then he sees himself running on a grassy hillside, running into the city, and watching To his last life''s girlfriend standing in a green train carriage, all the way to the distance, and then he saw himself sitting in space, behind the solar system is a two-dimensional foil pressed into a two-dimensional plane


    He didn''t know whether it was a dream or a wishful thinking, or whether he really fell asleep. In short, at 1:30, he was awakened by the alarm clock.


    It''s time to go to class. There are few courses for internal examiners in the second stage, and they are more targeted. His words are to listen to those courses taught by engineering professors, and then some historians will tell him about the origin and development of alchemy.


    Everyone is very busy. Su Xiangli''s course is aerodynamics and cold weapon fighting.


    After a busy day, I went to bed at 9:30 in the evening.


    When he woke up the next day, Lu Zhengkang found that he and Su Xiangli had exchanged bodies.

 Chapter 566

    Today is June 4, 2093.


    At half past six in the morning, the internal examiners had breakfast and were ready to enter the game.


    Brother Xunsheng came over with a dinner plate and sat down next to Lu Zhengkang. He said hello happily. The boy nodded with reserve. Xunsheng was stunned, "you, Xiao Su?"


    "Yes."


    Xunsheng frowned and couldn''t adapt to the unconventional situation. He was familiar with Lu Zhengkang on weekdays and said no more than ten words with Su Xiangli. Some words are easy to say between the same sex, but when a senior otaku like Xunsheng encounters the opposite sex, he can''t even say hello smoothly. His first reaction is actually fear. Now his younger generation, who is familiar with each other, looks like a man but has a woman''s heart.


    "Into the game immediately, good luck." ten days win picked up the plate and left in a hurry.


    Su Xiangli, who came over there, took the opportunity to snicker. Lu Zhengkang gave her a white look.


    Su youth convergence expression, a serious face, "Su ah, this time for the past, you give me to kill a few sky flying hairtail chant, I greedy for them for a long time, the meat is fed to meat Ciba, the effect is the same, but it''s a pity that you can''t save the soul, really a pity."


    The deer girl yawned, "I don''t ask for you. When the war starts, hide back and let the guard troops charge. Don''t be killed. Now we are marching all the way to the capital of hunton. If you have any questions, please ask the adjutant. Alas, it''s hard to do without me. You may not even be able to break through the gate of the city... "


    Su teenager''s fist was leaning on his face to smile. Although he was looking at his face, he could completely imagine her original look. This little proud look made people want to tease her. So Su teenager pretended to be surprised, "Wow, you are so powerful now! Wow, that''s great! Su Su, you are really fierce to death -- "


    Lu girl was very angry," don''t be weird! "


    Su junior coughed, picked up a small cage bag and put it into the deer girl''s mouth, "well, well, you can''t stop eating."


    That is to say, during the internal test period, it''s not good to expose his special abilities on a large scale. Otherwise, Lu Zhengkang will directly learn some magic, and five fireballs will smash through. There will be no city gate that can''t be opened. If there are, five more will be smashed.


    The two of them eat slowly and say ten words before they have a bite of rice. It''s about seven o''clock, and the diners in the restaurant speed up their meal. Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli finally think of the business, and quietly put away the dog food bag.


    When he came to the lab, the black haired monster met them and immediately asked, "changed?"


    "Well, it''s changed."


    "Alas." The researchers all sighed, especially Colonel Lin, who shook his head at the consultants of Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli.


    What can the adjutants do if the commander runs to another planet in two or three days?


    Master Tang was yawning with his hands akimbo.


    Another Miss Dong, who is Su Xiangli''s consultant, has been staring at Lu girl, making her very uncomfortable.


    Before entering the game, we wish each other "g (OOD) l (uck) good luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mengqi island.


    The last time he left the game, Lu Zhengkang was sitting by the sea watching the scenery, with the loyal tutuka sleepwalking beside him. Now, at daybreak, tutuka is watching the majestic giant spirit''s body become thinner and thinner, and the scarlet coat on his body and the mask on his face also shrink, which is still fit for self-cultivation. However, no matter what, the giant spirit shrinks There''s water!


    Tutuka stares and squeaks what he wants to say, while the giant spirit grabs the burning soul crystal gun at his feet, jumps up and flies into the air.


    Tutuka:??????


    The spirit flies away?!


    The gray boy looked up at the deep cold season. The sky was cold and the pink sky was covered with a layer of cold ash. There was a thin snow in the day before, and there was a layer of ice on the beach. Except for the dark sea, the world seemed to be drained of color.


    Tutuka watched as the spirit turned into a faint red shadow and flew up. For a long time, he could not be seen.


    The gray boy burst into tears.


    Tears gushed out from his narrow and wide eyes and froze to bits when the wind blew. Tutuka stroked the gerbil fur coat on his body, which was the warm clothes left by the giant spirit for him, but now it seems to be a keepsake to remember this God.


    "Spirit, spirit, don''t go! Cheka people can''t live without you, the great spirit, the spirit of creation. We want to bathe in your grace more... "


    Tutuka was crying bitterly here. I don''t know for a long time, her tears and nose were frozen into a ball. At this time, the roar of thunder came from the sky.


    Hum!


    Tutuka was stunned for a while. He looked up and saw that the cold clouds were stirred by an invisible force, and a vortex loomed. Those lazy and hibernating Tingyao were now active and roaring.


    When the sound reaches the ground, it is pulled long and reverberates in the empty atmosphere like the lingering rhyme of an opera.


    A little dazzling light flickered on the top of the cloud. Tutuka narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. It was a blue light like a ribbon, which swam on the cloud surface very fast. It was the light of the crystal gun head transmitting the sun, making a blue haze.Then, the vortex of the cloud shrinks and extends downward. When it touches a certain point, the tip of the vortex is ignited by the brilliant red fire light, and four thunders swim around the vortex. Then, intense electric light is scattered in the fiery cloud vortex, the cold air above is still sinking, and the hot air below is constantly pressing. At this time, the cloud charge can explode.


    Such a spectacle is a footnote to the epic of the battle of the giant spirit.


    Tutuka looked at the thunder in the sky, one after another, shaking, hissing, rolling and falling towards the earth.


    At last, the sky creatures killed by the giant spirit shrank rapidly, and finally fell on the sea one after another.


    The giant spirit came back with a long gun and high spirits.


    Tutuka covers her heart and faints happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The great flying face Pope, she fell asleep in her camp last night, and the patrol soldiers of the guardian army guarded her "Palace" composed of cotton and wooden strips.


    Early this morning, a man came out of the tent dressed as a pope.


    Shocked! The messenger of noodle God stayed with the opposite sex in the army!


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the soldiers around him and explained helplessly, "I''m Su Jiaozong. I''ll become a man every once in a while, that''s all."


    What he said broke through the minds of the aborigines. However, after the words of Pope Su, everyone accepted them calmly.


    God makes this kind of thing, it must be different from normal people.


    "So let''s go to the next village to preach today?" We are looking forward to the happy and unrestrained days. Pope Su led the Protestant army to travel around crazily. When they met mountain bandits, they exterminated and reorganized them. When they met villages and towns, they spread their doctrines. When they met pagans, they killed them and took their money and food. A lot of blood and plundered property made these aldimers crazy.


    It''s not so much a religious force as a mountain bandit with official status.


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated for a while, "don''t worry, let''s upgrade this weapon first."

 Chapter 567

    Originally, the route of the missionaries was straight from northwest to Southeast, leaving the border of totting from delay county to Ponting County, bordering the Duchy of hunton in the south, and then to the South was the sea of mogito. They planned to take a boat in the harbor to reach the capital of hunton in the East.


    Between the two countries, there is a long and narrow coastal mountain range as a natural barrier. This mountain range is called Luoshi, which is very steep, and each major pass is guarded by barriers. The flying face guard army has received the order from Baron boyue. It has been nearly a month since it came out of the Shixin barrier. Now it has captured four villages and towns. It has cheated, no, recruited 60 soldiers.


    At present, there are 223 guards, 50 archers, 100 infantry and 73 light cavalry, but there are only ten horses. Su Jiaozong still has two horses. It is not that he has no money to buy horses, but that he has to leave most of the horses in shixinbi.


    Fifty archers with sixty bows, one archer with a pot of arrows, one backpack; one infantry with a fine iron sword, half body armour, one backpack; light cavalry with a set of chain armour, a lance, a javelin, a crossbow, a pot of crossbows.


    Most of them are aldimers, but there are about a dozen romantans. They are brown and hairy, with more crossbowmen and heavy cavalry.


    Lu Zhengkang led the Protestant army to turn north and returned to the rockfall mountains. The total biomass of the forest is very high. Compared with Mengqi Island, where there are few species, this is a paradise for nature and Lu Zhengkang.


    When Lu Zhengkang rubbed the body of a red haired baboon into a suit of body armor, the guards were all shocked.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "cool


    The Pope stood up and shook off the pale blue blood stains on his hands. "If you want any kind of armor, you can find the material by yourself. You can hunt these two days. Bring back more fresh flesh and blood. "


    In the following period of time, the Protestant army wandered in the Rockies, flying from west to East. The animals on the mountain were reduced by more than half, and the dense forest was cut down intensively, bald one by one. From the sky, it looked like the spots of a mangy dog.


    As a product of geological movement, there are abundant mineral resources in the underground of the rockfall mountains, which are also coveted by Lu Zhengkang.


    There are many mineral resources in the mountains, of course, there are many mines, which are set up by the Duke of hunton and the Empire of totting. There are also some private mineral resources owned by powerful businessmen. When they meet totting''s own mine, they spend money to buy some ore, and when they meet other people, they are all imprisoned, occupy the mine, refine the ore accumulated by others, and run away.


    Two months later, Lu Zhengkang led the army to garrison in hound mountain at the southern foot of the Rockies.


    This is their base for the next stage of science and technology.


    After saving enough resources, Lu Zhengkang led the army to cut wood and quarry to build a castle.


    In fact, the best choice was to go back to delay county. Boyue and Jinshui had a lot of money, which saved the efforts of the guards to collect resources. But Lu Zhengkang was a real man who didn''t go back. What would it look like to go back to the novice village before he made a career.


    After being proficient in alchemy, Lu Zhengkang also developed some alchemy machines. Of course, the simplest one is the essence furnace. He put the materials into it and calcined them with flame to get refined materials. This is almost the basic building unit.


    Hound mountain is a low hill, facing the cliff in the East and the valley in the West. The terrain is steep in the north and south. It looks like canine teeth. The top of the hill is sharp, and the top is a dark huge stone. The guards of Feimian sect chiseled the huge stone into a throne for the Pope to sit down. The whole castle starts from the top of the mountain and continues to spread downward. The elite furnaces are erected, and even at night, the green flame is flashing.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at his tools. People work 14 hours a day, but he is still worried. He is afraid that if they are in poor health, it will affect their efficiency?


    Therefore, to make the tool people eat and drink well, three meals a day, meat must be indispensable.


    Lu Zhengkang had a solution to this problem for a long time, that is, his great alchemy product meat Ciba.


    Ciba is a kind of food made of glutinous rice steamed and mashed, while rouciba is a kind of life.


    Mash the flesh and blood, put it in plant seeds or fungal spores, expose it to the sun, and continuously irrigate it with light salt water, so that plant cells and animal cells can fuse into flesh and blood embryos under the effect of alchemy. Then burn a large animal, or a large number of small animals, regardless of species, put the embryo in the smoke, absorb the soul.


    In the end, I got a glutinous rice cake.


    In Mengqi Island, the animal''s blood is red, so the meat Ciba is also red. But on this planet, the animal''s blood is mostly blue, sometimes green, red and other colors, so the meat Ciba is also blue, much like alien creatures.


    When the protoplast matures, it can be divided, and then the daughter body is inserted into the plant wound. Generally, a fist sized hole is dug in the trunk. In two days, the glutinous rice cake will proliferate, forming the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum and Auricularia auricula. It is composed of muscle and fat. In addition to the meat flavor, it also has the plant fragrance and special taste. According to the type and year of the host, it is not suitable There are many differences with the taste of glutinous rice cake, some sweet, some spicy, and bitter. These additional nutrients can supplement vitamins and prevent diseases.There is meat to eat, which increases the vitality of tool people by two percentage points.


    In the valley area at the foot of the mountain, farmland was opened up for farming. The guards were not good at farming. They had planned to go to hunton in the south to rob women according to the usual practice. However, the emperor ordered these tool men to grow obscene and make peace, so they had to rely on themselves to cultivate.


    With the essence of crop seeds, the process of agricultural affairs is greatly simplified, because the vitality of those weeds is not as good as that of crops, so they can''t grow. One harvest a season, in addition to arranging the time and space interval of sowing, there are only two steps: sowing and harvesting.


    Soon, the tool people will be able to eat a good diet with meat and vegetables, and brew some wine at that time, which will definitely increase the combat effectiveness of the army by 30%.


    After solving the food problem, Lu Zhengkang thought about developing industry.


    During the training period, he also received some professional training, such as making simple machines. Scholars have defined him as a mechanic. It happens that Lu Zhengkang studied engineering in high school. Even if he focuses on software engineering, he has the foundation of mechanical manufacturing.


    At the end of the 21st century, the main energy sources of the earth are nuclear fusion and solar energy. Nuclear fusion is needless to say, efficient and clean, and the utilization of solar energy has achieved a great leap forward. China has completed the Dyson cloud project, launched the reflector in the space near the surface of the sun, collected a huge amount of solar radiation energy, transmitted it to mercury transit station, and sent it back to the earth again, Realize the unlimited reserves of energy.


    But what does Lu Zhengkang have on hand now?


    Not even coal, only wood, although the essence of wood firepower is sufficient, but also not resistant to burning, not lasting, produced by the steam engine is difficult to miniaturize.


    Without energy, industrial development is a long-standing problem.


    Lu Zhengkang wants to play magic again.

 Chapter 568

    The magic Science in the system is still very strong. Lu Zhengkang has been greedy for a long time. To develop enchantment technology, the most basic raw materials are Rune and soul stone. Rune is not in a hurry. It is necessary to study soul stone.


    At this stage, he has the skill of separating soul from flesh. All he has to do is to put the soul into the container without dissipating.


    It is said that nothing is difficult in the world. As long as he is willing to insist, Lu Zhengkang tries to collect souls with various materials, and also sums up some simple rules. In short, living materials are better than inorganic materials, animal materials are better than plant materials, and ores with high crystallization grade are better than plant materials and low activity animal materials.


    After all, it''s better to use crystal gems as containers. In fact, the maintenance steps of living materials are not required. It''s portable and a good power source.


    "No, I can''t do magic, but the whole magic source is useless!"


    The Pope patted his face, "Lu Zhengkang, cheer up, Lu Zhengkang! Even if there is no magic, you can also find a way to use the soul stone! "


    Lu Zhengkang sincerely hopes to embark on the road of magic science, because on this road, he is a pioneer, who can satisfy his desire for novelty and bring him considerable political bonus points. When the public beta begins, a large number of scholars pour in. Although the internal testers are nominal commanders, it is undeniable that they will be squeezed to the second line, starting from working hard in person It''s a good thing to hide behind the scenes, but it''s also a bad thing.


    Fortunately, personal safety has been guaranteed to the greatest extent, but the bad is the slow grasp of the current situation.


    Commander, that''s a good thing to say. What''s a weakened version of the faceman? Take a look at the series in three bodies. When the plans of the rest of the facemen go bankrupt one after another and the credit crisis appears, only the remaining series will not be recognized by the public. With the rapid development of the social environment and after the initial difficulties, the role of facemen, or commanders like them, will be embarrassed It''s too late.


    At that time, the scientists will form a space team, and the collective strength will be so strong that the individual force can be ignored. Su Xiangli, even if he can fight again, is just a valiant general. Without the talent of commander in chief, he must give way.


    As for Lu Zhengkang, he used Alchemy to complete his early accumulation, but he was unable to contribute to high-end science due to his lack of technical ability, so he was at best an eight level worker.


    It''s magic.


    We must do magic, not only for ourselves, but also for this national mission.


    The technology level of Zhimeng is no lower than that of China, and there are more players. When competing for technology, China must be at a disadvantage.


    So, at this time, we have to make an outside move.


    Jackie Chan''s father once said: "we should defeat magic with magic."


    You have science, I have magic power.


    Before entering the game, Lu Zhengkang talked with brother Wu Lei for a while, because brother Wu''s planet is a fantasy background. From his mouth, he confirmed the existence of magic in the game.


    This more or less offset a hidden worry in Lu Zhengkang''s heart.


    Scholars attribute Lu Zhengkang''s and Su Xiangli''s strange abilities in the game to bug constitution, bug, namely loophole, which originally means bug. Bug is a common error in the operation of the game, some bugs are not big, even can bring unexpected entertainment, and serious bugs will lead to game process stagnation and even crash.


    Lu Zhengkang always smiles when he meets bugs. After all, he was baptized by brother Ayu in his last life, and he is also a veteran player of bug scrolls. He won''t be afraid of any bugs. He will face it with a smile. The best way to eliminate bugs is to restart the game


    But it''s different now.


    This is a game, but behind the victory and defeat is the fate of China and even mankind.


    Such a crucial game bug is simply a challenge to people''s nerves, the internal test link is to pave the way for the public beta players, but also an important period to detect bugs, until the public beta period, after the data update, this problem should be solved.


    However, no matter whether other people''s Bug constitution will be repaired or not, Lu Zhengkang can be sure that his "bug" is absolutely impossible to be repaired, because plug-ins are not bugs


    but plug-ins may also cause the game to crash. What Lu Zhengkang is worried about is that he has to confirm that the ability of the system is in the game settings, and that it can run normally only when the rules allow, no Then there will be a mapping error. Fortunately, I''m afraid that it will cause more bugs. At that time, the battle of science and technology will turn into a battle of immortals.


    No, it can be very emotional.


    Over the years, in fact, Lu Zhengkang knows little about the learning function of the system, but generally speaking, there are two rules: one is that Lu Zhengkang will unlock advanced knowledge after learning the initial skills, and the other is that when Lu Zhengkang is extremely eager for something, the system will show a series of skills that may solve problems.


    The second ability is almost the same as the wishing pool, but when it works, it doesn''t work. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know whether his will is not strong enough or his system ability is limited.


    Generally speaking, the Chinese parental system is a plug-in that doesn''t destroy the sense of life experience. What Lu Zhengkang learned from the system is a little bit of hard work. Except for alchemy, which is suddenly endowed with the same skills as the natural constitution, none of the others is not from bitter experience.The magic technology in the system learning module is also from low to high, systematic and complex. He can''t finish learning this point now. Lu Zhengkang''s plan is to concentrate on studying military technology after learning the basics.


    Before everything starts, finish the research of soul stone.


    Lu Zhengkang spent 400 savvy points to learn a novice enchantment first. He copied various runes and arrays in the learning space. They were all planar and very particular. In fact, they were similar to programming, just writing code. Rune is a programming language, and Dharma matrix acts as a programming interface. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to know why a bunch of strange symbols can trigger ability reactions, and he doesn''t think he can understand them.


    Brother Wu Lei said that he tried to learn magic there, but failed. He could use magic equipment, but he couldn''t really learn how to cast magic. The mage said that he couldn''t understand the elements and magic net, and he couldn''t connect subspace. In order to get the ability to cast magic, he had to become a blood warlock besides magic equipment and scroll.


    Wu Lei''s situation is not a special case. The rest of the internal testers in the fantasy world say that they can''t understand supernatural knowledge like magic.


    In order to verify this point, Lu Zhengkang learned a firearm technique. As a result, instead of entering the learning space, he naturally understood how to fire a fireball. As long as he had an idea, he could make an elemental energy ball with an explosion range of 50 meters and an effective killing distance of 110 meters.


    In order to cover up his casting ability, Lu Zhengkang grabbed a fireball rubbed by the fire, carefully avoiding the possibility of being discovered by researchers.


    In the whole process of casting, he is equivalent to pulling the trigger. He has no idea of the specific steps of the bullet firing.


    It''s like a bug.


    Therefore, games are games, and their limitations are not real, but just simulating reality. It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn magic, as long as you can use the native people who can do magic.


    In fact, the key to play this game is to make rational use of the resources at hand.

 Chapter 569

    When it comes to the rational use of resources, Lu Zhengkang has a famous saying in his mind.


    What is the most important thing in the 21st century? Talent!


    The way to play "Three Worlds" is to make good use of indigenous human resources. After all, some game features are that only indigenous people can use, what elements and aura, which do not exist in reality, are data in the game, so they can be used by game characters. However, players are only indirect participants, and if they want to use these resources, they can only assign indigenous people.


    So we need to build our own power.


    So we need a loyal team.


    So Lu Zhengkang thought of Yuri.


    On weekdays, the guards were really obedient and qualified tool men, but their hearts were changeable, and Lu Zhengkang felt that their hearts could not be trusted.


    These days, even the machine will betray you, why do you believe that virtual characters can be indifferent to you?


    Anyway, Lu Zhengkang didn''t believe it. The only person he wanted to believe was su Xiang.


    Of course, Su Xiangli might betray him.


    However, she is willing to be hurt.


    Lu Zhengkang wants to build a cluster society with magic science. All people have only one thought, only one leader, and only one goal. They will not be at a loss, will not hesitate, will not be afraid, and will not betray.


    He thought of Yuri, mind control.


    The army will work under the will of the Pope. Their will and their code of conduct will only revolve around one thing, that is, the order of the Pope.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t ask for too much, but he and Su Xiangli''s basic team are the caretakers and the huipizi of the Qika nationality. Just like their ears, eyes and fingers, he only needs his own limbs to be obedient, and he doesn''t need them to be smart. A body with a brain is enough.


    In order to produce highly crystalline soul stone materials, Lu Zhengkang first built a steam hydraulic press and a steam blower.


    The blast furnace equipped with blower has higher temperature, which can further extract ore slurry and reduce impurities. Then the hydraulic unit is installed in the blast furnace to provide high temperature and high pressure environment, which is conducive to crystal development.


    The crystallization products of different elements are naturally different. The crystallization products of the same element in different environments are also different. Graphite and diamond are very different. However, Lu Zhengkang''s alchemy is not scientific. It all depends on its properties. If the crystallization level is low, it will be improved by making great efforts.


    After two weeks of hard work, Lu Zhengkang finally produced the first batch of qualified soul stones.


    According to the enchantment knowledge learned in the system, the soul stone can be divided into white and black. The white soul stone is the original crystal, which can accommodate white souls, usually animal souls. The stronger the white soul is, the larger the capacity of the soul stone is needed. Lu Zhengkang has mastered the technology of artificial production of soul stone, so he can naturally produce the desired specifications at will. The human soul is black, and the required black soul stone is derived from the natural soul stone.


    Capturing souls requires a spell called soul trap, which can extract souls from corpses, but there is an alternative in alchemy.


    By burning fresh flesh and blood, we can extract the attributes of the soul. For large animals, it''s mainly the heart and brain, while those insects and the like need to burn the whole soul. Generally speaking, the loss rate of this method is quite high, and Lu Zhengkang naturally prefers to use professional soul pulling magic.


    Now he only needs to get magic knowledge from a reasonable way to carry out his magic science practice.


    But this step is really difficult to operate.


    Earlier, Lu Zhengkang asked brother Wu Lei to collect some knowledge about enchantment. We all know that he has a mysterious alchemy bug, so it''s reasonable to ask for magic knowledge. Brother Wu Lei is also a powerful Jester in that fantasy world, which is equivalent to the eunuch level of the Ming Dynasty. It''s very easy to get in touch with magic. At the end of the game, there must be results.


    This is a necessary step. You can pass on your own magic knowledge to the guardians first, and then some of them "magic geniuses" can study the enchantment knowledge. After a few hands, you can almost wash it out completely.


    It''s almost half a month before you log out.


    today is November 4, 525, when the bitter cold of winter didn''t reach the rockfall mountains. The sky was dull. Lu Zhengkang was sitting on the throne on the top of the mountain. The soldiers of the guard and education Army yelled to carry large stones and put them into the tall furnaces everywhere on the hillside. The hot molten slurry poured into the molds and shaped into large stone bricks. These are The materials used to build the city wall, the essence of the stone, can set up an unbreakable wall.


    Now the number of people is still a little less.


    Lu Zhengkang struck the iron bell beside the throne. The bell rang from the shed. The priest Norton in red heard the call and ran all the way up the hillside.


    "Crown, your will." Reverend Norton was an aldimer, encyclopedia scholar, and a poor swordsman, with a thin figure, black hair, fluffy curls, and a clean and fresh moustache.


    A week ago, he arrived at hound mountain with chariots and horses. He was the clerk sent by Baron boyue to urge the Pope. Lu Zhengkang made him a priest. In addition to taking charge of accounts, he also had to lead the guards to read the eight commandments of the new steamed bread every Friday and distribute the Holy Communion: Holy body noodles and holy blood soup."This morning, the carrier pigeon from boyue arrived?"


    "Yes. The Baron asks what resources you need and what financial difficulties you may encounter


    "I need population. The construction of this holy city of flying noodle sect is too slow. It''s hard to wait." Lu Zhengkang slides his index finger on the armrest. The cold and delicate stone has the touch of silk.


    "I immediately wrote a letter to Baron boyue." Reverend Norton will speak at once.


    "No, I mean, they''ve been idle for a long time. They''re all looking forward to spreading the glory of cooking. If they continue to do such chores, I''m afraid their swords will become blunt."


    Norton lowered his head and thought to himself: spread the glory of cooking, money, plunder There was a flush on his face.


    "Go ahead, send this message to everyone and tell them to prepare their weapons."


    Lu Zhengkang watched priest Norton trot out of the tent. After a while, the cheers spread like lightning.


    When the Pope rose from the throne, he found that his fingers were shaking slightly. Lu Zhengkang could not help muttering to himself: "there is no difference between flesh and blood, soul, animals and human beings. Only more human resources can develop. With soul and technology, everything is easy to say. "


    Thinking of the powerful and crazy magic war equipment in the system, Lu Zhengkang finally couldn''t help laughing. Playing games is getting better.

 Chapter 570

    Hunton, pontine County, rainhand.


    The bells of Mithra church ring.


    The morning sun rises, and the misty mist is squeezed low over Yushou town. Baron Gary griffman is waiting at the entrance of the town. A group of majestic POTU Knights come to the East Road. These exiles from the southern continent are Gary griffman''s last hope.


    "Here they are. The Stuka mercenaries, the whole southern part of the yaktec continent, can''t find a second mercenary cavalry comparable to these Orientals. With their help, we will be able to resist the attacks of the heretics." The tax official squinted. The cold of late autumn morning made his thin body tremble.


    "It''s time to arrive. If they don''t come, the enemy will have taken my head," said Baron Gary, holding his fist so that his warm fingertips can be wrapped in his warm palms. "Two hundred and seven heavy cavalry, according to their heads, each of them needs eighteen gold coins. Plus the expenses of food and clothing these days, these Potus will eat up my coffers, so if they can''t resist them Noodles cult, it''s not our life. "


    Tearing the gray and black iron curtain, at this moment, the nearby park Tuzhong cavalry is like the curtain picker at the beginning of the epic. The horse''s hooves are clattering. When the wind blows only, the crackling sound of the banners is as obvious as the thunder of the distant mountains on a summer night.


    The head cavalry captain turned over and dismounted. His heavy body armor wrapped him like an iron bucket. His silver steel helmet was like an olive. There were two T-shaped air vents in his eyes. There were small holes in his mouth and nose. The pathetic and deep eyes of portu man appeared in his pale blue eyes behind his eyes. When he looked at Baron Gary, they suddenly lit up .


    Before the two men had time to exchange greetings, a gray carrier pigeon fell down from the northwest sky like a sharp arrow. Next to Baron Gary, his attendant recognized the carrier pigeon and whistled quickly. The gray bird hovered for a while and fell obediently on his arm.


    "Another village is empty! Another village occupied by pagans The waiter exclaimed pessimistically, and Baron Gary gave him a slap in the face.


    "Shut up, fool!"


    When it comes to infidels, the POTU cavalry they invited is even more pagan. What kind of flying face religion seems to come from the native place of yaktec, while the gods of all things that the Potus believe in are completely alien religions.


    "Baron Gary rainhand griffman, please take it easy. With our Stuka cavalry, we can definitely keep those bandits out of your sight." The captain of the mercenary spoke fluent northern common language.


    Baron Gary muttered in his heart: I don''t want to stop them. I want to kill them all. It''s a lot of money for you to stay in town one more day.


    "Welcome, thank you for your help. Griffman is very grateful to you. Please come to dinner."


    The Baron''s officials walked in the front. The long cavalry was like a noisy stream. The horse''s hooves clattered through the low city gate and passed through the biggest street of the town from east to west. The civilians in the houses on both sides were attracted by the sound and looked out. The bustle of the town''s bazaar was also called. People gathered on both sides of the street, as if they were soldiers of honor Spin.


    "It''s cavalry! Heavy cavalry


    The boys looked up at the Knights and imagined their future. The girls leaned on the windowsill. The 17-year-old girls gathered together and looked at the strong man with green eyes.


    The mothers pushed their husbands, "is it going to war?"


    The men said, "that''s great. I''ve lived all these years just for this day."


    In Mithra''s church, the nuns finished their prayers and left the hall together. Standing on the hillside, they could see the line in the middle of the town.


    "Heretics."


    "I hear there''s going to be a war."


    The priest came out, "yes, one side is a heretic, the other side is a heretic. Our warriors of the sun god were defeated and retreated. You kids are still young. No matter which side wins, don''t take the initiative to get close to the army. "


    Fourteen nuns want to say more, Mother Teresa''s voice came from the kitchen, "dinner''s coming!"


    The meal after the prayer just soothed the hunger of the believers of the sun god.


    In this half hill church, young nuns can clearly observe the changes of the town. Foreign mercenaries lead the town to build fortifications. They set up piles of rolling stones on the originally thin and short stone wall, and set up a platform behind the wall to facilitate the soldiers to go up and down.


    Every day, countless carrier pigeons rise and fall in the Lord''s castle. Every day, the announcer reads the Baron''s orders on the high platform of the town, and tells the trace of those heretic bandits.


    In the face of the disaster of swordsmen, the aldimers will raise their weapons in silence, the zaxides will laugh, and the rhetts will secretly pack up their belongings for running.


    The priests chanted the classics and the soldiers sang the military songs.


    Anyone can see that the atmosphere of Yushou town is becoming more and more tense every minute. Curfew, city gate closed, only allowed in, not allowed out.The day after the arrival of the order of Stuka, November 13, 525.


    The announcer said in a high voice: "the thieves who call themselves the God of flying noodles, shameless robbers, they will be defeated by Baron Gary and our strong people!"


    Not everyone is eager for war. Even in the northern continent, where war culture is strong, the more people are troubled by war all the year round, the more they cherish peace. No matter what, no one wants their hometown to be occupied.


    November 14.


    "Those bandits are only 300 miles away from our Yushou Town, but we already have perfect defense measures. We will keep them out of this battle," the announcer said


    November 15.


    The announcer was very excited. "This morning, the mercenaries from the eastern islands have left the city. They are going to launch a deadly charge against the Heretics in the Western firewood plain. The bandits will be beaten head on!"


    This remark won everyone''s applause and high praise.


    November 16.


    The announcer turned pale. "Although our soldiers have encountered some setbacks, please believe that the reliable wall of Yushou town will help us stop the robbers!"


    November 17.


    The announcer whispered to the women, children and nuns, "it''s the devil. It''s the fire of the moon. They have mastered the power of the fire. Now they are outside the city. If you want to escape, you should go as soon as possible and go through the north gate."


    The nuns went back to the church and looked to the West in the middle of the mountain. A group of soldiers in blue armor were arrayed at a distance of 500 steps from the city gate. From such a distance, all the people gathered in a small group. The blue crystal armor was shining with turbid cold light. However, the captive behind them was a huge group, just like a swarm of bees The ants curled up, only one hand was tied, but no one resisted.


    Inside and outside the city is silent.


    The air is so dull.


    Nuns huddle together like pups in the winter wind. They are noisy.


    Feimianjiao''s team rushed to the front of the gate and called out, "open the gate quickly and surrender!"


    The majestic military officer stood at the head of the city and said, "surrender? We can defend till we die! "


    When the negotiation broke down, a bonfire was lit in front of the siege team. The blue fire was like the reflection of the moon in the late night, and then the church bell rang.


    In a flash, the meteor like flaming plume across the air, fireball fell on the city gate, violent explosion will open a big hole in the stone wall, miscellaneous debris flew into the town, knocked down houses, scream straight into the sky.


    The priest stood in the bell tower and yelled to the nuns, "run! Run away! Run! Don''t get caught, don''t stop! "


    Lu Zhengkang yelled in front of the Army: "kill all those who resist! Tie all the people up! The old rule is that the heretics will be beheaded in the town

 Chapter 571

    The blue cavalry of Feimian sect rushes in from the breach of the west gate. The hard-working defense facilities are in vain. The men of Yushou town have been guarding the street with shields and knives, and they use their flesh and blood to resist the charge of cavalry. Women and children flee north with their family wealth. In an instant, the town is in chaos.


    The streets of Yushou town are guarded by shield walls. The defensive measures of these people and steel seem to bring a sense of security, but their opponents are far from what they can resist. The armed forces of the protection and education army are no longer as backward as they used to be. In addition to 140 light riding and abducting horses, the most important thing is 63 heavy riding iron floats.


    The crutch horse cavalry only prepared leather armour and fired with alchemy crossbows. They charged with the two wings of the army in the field and dismounted in the lane during the war.


    Tiefutu, also known as tiefutu, is a guide to tiefutu. Both soldiers and horses are equipped with heavy alchemy armor. If the yardimers are not strong, they can''t be formed.


    There are three iron floating figures in a group. They are connected in parallel with each other in a thick iron chain. Once they rush into the battle, they will advance without retreat. They will sink vigorously, and the flesh and blood will never be able to resist. In order to prevent the first team from blocking the March due to insufficient momentum, the chain can be disassembled freely. The front team withdraws to both sides and the rear team continues to advance. Such insurance measures have not been used up to now.


    Each iron float heavy horse is equipped with a refined lance and a kite shield. The fierce animal spirit is the guide. Once the soldiers are forced by their blood, the vicious killing opportunity can frighten and kill the timid on the spot, and the enemy''s horses will howl and give up. They can''t fight any more.


    The streets of Yushou town are narrow, and there are only one group of tiefutu in parallel. However, twenty-one groups ride like the tide, and their fierce spirit is like the tide of blood. Before the horse''s hooves arrive, the shield wall is already crumbling. The first one is Lu Zhengkang. He waves a long cry, and a dragon lion gun knocks down the human wall. Tiefutu rushes through one after another, and the long gun breaks the thin shield and knocks people back. The iron chain roars again and again Trip people and ride them again, like glaciers rushing through. After the charge, the broken limbs and arms float on the splashing pool of blue blood.


    Lu Zhengkang urged his horse all the way to the square in the town. On the simple pine platform, the announcer stood upright. Facing the small Knight under the stage, he trembled and held the Scriptures in his hand. He should have been here regularly to encourage the residents and wounded soldiers when he was guarding the city. However, he did not expect that the war ended so quickly, and the rain hand town tried its best to resist, but it lasted less than five minutes.


    "Anything to say, announcer?" Lu Zhengkang straddled the horse and kept turning his upper body with the manic movement of the horse.


    "Welcome the great priest to your pious town of rain hands!" The announcer shivered, and a handful of encyclical paper in his hand accidentally fell and flew with the wind. Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and caught one, which was written in the common language of Jacques: God bless the rain hand, and the heretics will be burned with fire.


    In order to learn this language, Lu Zhengkang spent 200 savvy points, which was very painful. Originally, he could replace it with an alchemist''s head mask, but after changing his body, he had to spend that savvy point in order to play the role of the Pope.


    Language, writing, communication tools, Lu Zhengkang looked at the announcer, then laughed, "you come down, and then follow us, remember the great God''s favor."


    Behind him, a fire broke out in the town of Yushou, and the religious guards cried out, "convert to the flying face religion! Those who do not surrender die


    "Conversion!"


    "Conversion!"


    Lu Zhengkang was waiting here in silence. The guards rushed everywhere, first to the Lord''s castle, then to intercept the civilians fleeing from the north gate, and finally to the Mithra church.


    An hour later, Lu Zhengkang came down from his horse and stepped onto the high stage. Under the stage were the driven people. Baron Gary and a group of officials were escorted to the front. The priests and nuns of the church were tied up and thrown aside.


    Lu Zhengkang asked the nobles, "are you willing to surrender? Baron, if you are willing to surrender, I will return this town to you. In the future, pengting county will be the parish of Feimian sect. How about that? "


    Baron Gary''s right eye was cracked by the arresting sergeant. He knelt down dejectedly and looked up at the flying Pope. When he passed the blue armored heavy soldier, he saw the pale sky. The sun seemed to be dark and shining with gloomy blood light. He felt a kind of sadness like fate. It was an illusion and a omen.


    "I surrender, great Pope, to you and your God. Please let my people go."


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "I will take half of your population and all the followers of Mithra."


    When the nobles surrendered, the civilians did not have the courage to resist. Knowing that they did not die, these sad prisoners relaxed a lot.


    "Next, throw the followers of Mithra into the pillar of fire." Lu Zhengkang told the accompanying priest Norton and knight Tangjin.


    The Knights of the guard army brought in a dark iron square pillar. It''s specially made for burning flesh and blood. It''s also a portable version. It''s 2.6 meters high and divided into three sections. The top layer is the smoke area. After putting in the blank soul stone, it can absorb the soul in the blood smoke. The middle section is the burning area, which can burn the hearts and brains of wild animals or human beings. The lower section is the waste area to collect the burning residues It''s a good place.


    When Lu Zhengkang came out this time, he was carrying all the black soul stones with him. He put the white soul stones in the moonlight and soaked them in fresh human blood. This is the simplest falling ceremony, which is more suitable for large-scale production. It takes a long time and takes three to five days.The fastest falling method that Lu Zhengkang knows is to put the soul stone in the soul tombs to receive lightning strikes. This setting is the same as that in the ancient scroll, but I don''t know if there are similar places in the third world.


    These black soul stones are specially prepared for pagans. A black soul can be comparable to a powerful white soul. In other words, a person''s soul power is equal to a mature mammoth, and the information and activity of human soul is much higher than that of wild animals.


    Nowadays, it takes countless setbacks for a wild animal to grow up, but the number of human beings is as large as insects and ants.


    Lu Zhengkang only takes the soul of a heretic, not because he is kind, but because he can''t establish a mind control system for the time being. He has to show his cruelty selectively, otherwise it will affect the morale of the guard army.


    People have empathy for the death of the hare and the sorrow of the fox. However, when slaughtering the pagans, there is no hesitation or pity. Those followers of Mithra or other gods, their death is not due to ignorance and opposition to the flying face religion, but they are just materials in the eyes of Lu Zhengkang.


    This time, seven villages were smashed, but very few heretics were killed. Except for the Stuka cavalry regiment which was full of heretics a few days ago, there were very few devout believers and even fewer priests in other places.


    This time, we broke down the town of rainhand and caught all the mice in the church. We almost caught all the mice in the warehouse. However, there were only 23 pagans, including the cook and sweeper. There were only two men, the priest and an orphan.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at these women and felt some subtle difficulties.

 Chapter 572

    The priest of Mithra church yelled: "heretic, you can kill me, but please let go of these innocent women. They are old people and ignorant girls. Please forgive them and give them a chance to change their ways."


    Lu Zhengkang is a very upright person, very correct, very straight, his principles are also very modern, very open-minded.


    Men and women are equal.


    As the old saying goes, it''s the same to kill men and women, not to mention the simple game NPC


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care whether it''s men or women who die in his own hands. What he worries about is Su Xiangli''s feelings.


    The internal examiner''s live game is observed by the real monitor. The virtual entertainment office outside can get the video of the third person game, and the researchers will extract the key clips as reference materials.


    When my little girlfriend sees that she''s killing a woman, will she dislike him? Lu Zhengkang is a man who does everything without leaking. He should think of a way out before he does something bad.


    Lu Zhengkang pondered for a while and thought: when he explained to Su Su at that time, he would say that it''s not that he doesn''t care about women, but that he can''t show compassion for the aborigines by playing games. Otherwise, if the virtual consciousness immersion index is high, he would have to have a few hours of tea with the counselor.


    After thinking about the excuse to fool his girlfriend, Lu Zhengkang was in a good mood. He waved his hand and said to priest Norton, "kill them all. Burn your heart and brain."


    "Your will, crown."


    Reverend Norton waved to the Knights. They picked up their swords, pulled nuns to the pillar of burning soul, cut off their heads, opened their chests and abdomen, and cut out their hearts. In the square column, the flame is blazing, and the material is sent in from the input port of the middle section. In an instant, the fire burns all the flesh and blood, and the faint blue smoke rises. On the surface of the square column, there are ferocious pale light lines, and the faces of despair and silent roar.


    Such a scene scared the numb audience of Yushou town.


    the pagans, who were slaughtered, were frightened and shouted, struggling on the ground, tied up like an insect, but they were twisting around in their lives. The priest closed his eyes and read aloud the blessing of MI tra *.


    "The earth is empty and chaotic; the surface of the abyss is dark; the spirit of God runs on the water. We are reborn through the living and enduring word of God. Once upon a time we were those who sat in the land of darkness and the shadow of death, but the light found us. Only light comes first to light us up and show us who we are in the dark, then we can get out of the dark and turn to God. Light is not only the source of all life, but also the source of truth and joy Faith and love, suffering today, will be born again tomorrow in the kingdom of the Lord!


    "Namo, ranadaya, namo, bagawad, midoronaya, tathagataya, ahad, samzan, sambudaya..."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head when he heard that in order to explore the pre hidden conditions of alchemy, Hua Wuxing learned a lot of metaphysical knowledge, so he had a good understanding of theology. At his level, it was no problem to be a professor and scholar in University.


    The God Mithra in the priest''s mouth is nothing more than a suture monster. It is the product of the combination of Mithra, God, Medora, and even Maitreya in the real earth religion. It is a standard four dissimilarity.


    In the history of the earth, Mithraism was a secret religion originated from primitive society and flourished in the first to the fifth century AD. it was mainly spread in Rome. Mithraism was the God of the sun and the God of contract. It was widely believed by Roman soldiers and excluded the participation of women. Their shrine was the sun cave, mostly the lightless basement. The most important festival of Mithraism is December 25, the Roman winter solstice, which has the shortest day. After the winter solstice, the sunshine time is getting longer and longer, representing the rebirth of the sun. Later, this festival was also recognized as the birthday of Jesus.


    This Mithra God in the game of three worlds, a large part of its classic is copied from the Bible, but also added Buddhist elements, giving Mithra the mission of transcending the dead and dying. The mantra recited by the priest is the Mithra version of Maitreya''s long mantra, and it is in Sanskrit.


    The style of Mithraism church here is very primitive. Its shape is similar to the public toilets in the early 21st century, with triangular roofs, low brick houses and bell towers with Gothic style. It is tall and thin, with Mithra mythology carved on the outer wall. In addition, it is similar to Christianity in terms of rituals and clergy.


    Religion is by no means a good thing, but it''s a good thing to use to cajole the aborigines. Lu Zhengkang is not su Xiangli. The little girl still insists on the good doctrine of Feimian religion, and hopes that one day the aborigines will be bathed in the glory of science and red faith, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    A game is a game. If you want to relax your body and mind, it''s a way to play. But if you want to pass without saving your life, the test is skill.


    Indigenous people are essential resources, and resources should be squeezed by all means.


    At this stage, with the development of religion and magic science, we can directly brainwash, just like the steel seal of thought in reality.


    In contrast, Lu Zhengkang prefers the planet where he is now. His strength level is low, and he is a good development site. The environment of Mengqi island is too wonderful, so his subjective feeling is not right. Even the sky creatures like Tingyu have come out, and there must be some high-level existence buried deep in his history, which is suitable for making a medium-term map.When the Pope of flying face came back from thinking, all the heretics had been slaughtered, that is, they got a number of soul filled black soul stones, which are hard currency in the magic world and the first fund for the development of magic Science in the future.


    At the present stage, the combat effectiveness of the army is still too backward. Although it can dominate in the cold weapon era, Lu Zhengkang, who has watched the modern war, naturally dislikes the equipment of his own team.


    Originally, he intended to make gunpowder, but for one thing, time is short, and for another, after the enchantment knowledge is washed out, the magic alchemy equipment can eliminate the primary gunpowder weapons immediately, and the role of gunpowder is not even competent for transition.


    After killing the infidels, Lu Zhengkang asked the religious guards to select healthy young people from the civilians in Yushou town to join the capture team. This time, the battle plan was completed, and it was time to return.


    Baron Gary looks at the desolate territory after the war. On the horizon, the blue guards are drifting away like an ice river in the midday sun. His heart is wrapped by a strong fear and anger. However, a defeated Lord is not dignified. Even if he asks for help from his own Lord, that is, Archduke Taman, he will only be ridiculed .


    Lost, lost to the core.


    The tax official, with a bruised face and a defective left ear, limped up to the Baron and said, "my Lord, what should I do next?"


    "Pacify my people, and then demolish the Mithra church on the east hill and build a new flying face church. Send a messenger to follow the blue ones Knights. From today on, pengting county is the parish of Feimian sect. "

 Chapter 573

    Lu Zhengkang was sitting on his horse when the world around him suddenly stopped. He knew it was time for the game.


    All the sounds in his eyes were silent, a little bit stripped of brilliance. The darkness came from the four poles. His body floated gently, just like being immersed in warm water. He felt sleepy. Then, he lost consciousness and recovered. The light shone through his eyelids from the outside, casting a light red light on his retina.


    Logged out.


    The intubation on the back of the life support suit pops up automatically, and Lu Zhengkang sits up slowly without feeling weak and uncomfortable. The life support suit ensures his health.


    After nearly six and a half months in the game, five hours in reality.


    Sometimes, Lu Zhengkang worried that when he woke up, he would see the ruins after the war. To be honest, he still can''t believe that the confrontation between red city and ra9, or even the game between China and Zhimeng, is actually conducted in such a peaceful way.


    He doesn''t trust ra9 at all. Although he shows compassion for human beings, where can we find the root of such compassion in the complex logic system of AI? Is it just a way to cheat? If one day, the level of science and technology of Zhimeng will usher in an explosive period, leaving China behind at one stroke, will it become the fuse of the real world war?


    Standing low, he sees little. The level of contact and the people he can contact are only local level.


    At the top of the distant civilization, two seemingly real and fake giants are engaged in an invisible and unknowable battle, but the afterfire of the battle is spreading downward. As a result, animals are always sensitive to natural disasters, and human beings are also sensitive to social unrest.


    Lu Zhengkang really doesn''t like war. He doesn''t want war. Even if he kills and plunders in the game, it doesn''t mean he is a fanatical perpetrator.


    Every time he left the game and saw the real world well, Lu Zhengkang felt the joy of surviving.


    The world is changing too fast. It''s only a year. Lu Zhengkang has changed from a student to a player with a national mission. He quickly adapts to the situation, but he doesn''t know whether he has faced up to the bleak reality, because sometimes he is flustered when he doesn''t come, just like when he comes out of the simulation cabin, the lights of the virtual Entertainment Office are slightly dazzling, and he raises his hand Shelter for a while, there is a sudden depression rush up from the lung.


    Several familiar researchers said hello to him. Colonel Lin stood under the central screen to watch the video of the game. He turned to Lu Zhengkang and said, "you can do it."


    Lu Zhengkang stood at attention and saluted, "Comrade Colonel, I have important clues to report."


    "Come on, room sixteen." Colonel Lin leads Lu Zhengkang to the psychological consultation room on the 16th.


    In the middle of the corridor, I met Mr. Tang. He was coming out of the archives, holding the folder in his hand, lowering his head, and facing Lu Zhengkang and his oily head.


    "Lao Tang, just in time. Let''s listen to the report." Colonel Lin stops master Tang.


    Lao Tang didn''t speak. He glanced at Lu Zhengkang. Lu Zhengkang noticed that the blue light in master Tang''s eyes was more obvious than last time. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or the difference after careful observation.


    What''s in the archives?


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his back with his right hand. Behind him, the laboratory became lively. The internal testers came out one after another. He didn''t look back, but he could feel the familiar soft eyes hitting his back.


    It''s su Xiangli. She came out, too.


    I don''t know if you''ve killed Tingyu for me, Lu Zhengkang thought.


    When he came to the consulting room, Lu Zhengkang reported his request to Colonel Lin, mainly hoping to get information about magic technology from internal testers all over the country.


    Brother Wu Lei estimates that there will be news this time. If you want to use the help of other internal testers far away, you have to report back.


    Colonel Lin is very optimistic about Lu Zhengkang, and of course he agrees to apply for him.


    The whole process is very smooth. By the way, Lu Zhengkang also gave Mr. Tang''s questionnaire. The immersion index is 0.2, which shows that his psychology is still very healthy.


    In the afternoon, with unexpected efficiency, Lu Zhengkang got a lot of video materials, all of which were special game videos. The internal testers on the high magic background planet had done their best to collect information about magic and super power, which were recorded by real-life observation. Among them, there were exactly six kinds of Rune knowledge that Lu Zhengkang needed, not one, not only magic There are also FAFU, fadao talisman and old seal of evil god.


    Among the six systems, there are four kinds of runes with high threshold. The first kind of sun spirit rune is the blessing of nature, which can not be used by people without the approval of nature. The second kind of barbarian totem is similar to the first one, which needs the blessing of ancestors. The third kind of fairy Road Huang Nai Lu needs to be possessed by God. The planet where Lu Zhengkang lives does not belong to heaven. The fourth kind of evil god mantra is a group Ghost Charms make players dazzled and aborigines mad. They are useless products that are hard to find value. It''s good to use them to harm people.


    There are only two kinds that can really be used by players. One is the wizard pattern, which is the information collected by internal investigators from North China province. The wizard pattern is a part of the blood transformation technique used to make servants. With magic potions and demonized organ transplantation and other means, it can create extremely strong wizard servants. If it is placed in yaktik, it is directly invincible and the general of all armies.The last one is mage enchantment array diagram, which is similar to the effect of Rune enchantment learned by Lu Zhengkang in the system, but there are great differences between the two in the form of expression and application fields. Moreover, the power source of enchantment array diagram is not soul stone, but element pool. This system is the technology for mages to build mage tower, and it is not the local mainstream knowledge system, so its development is very slow.


    Brother Wu Lei''s magic technique for Lu Zhengkang is Titan dream rune, which can only be used by Titan. The effect is very fierce. After being blessed by Titan, the simple stone tower with a height of several thousand meters can''t even shake down in a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    Although many of them can''t be learned, the existing two are enough.


    "You said you wanted to learn?"


    "Yes." Lu, who was standing against Su Xiang''s body, was very calm. When he said this, he had already learned the Sorcerer''s pattern and Sorcerer''s enchantment Rune in the system.


    "Come on then." The director of the studio nodded to him. "I''ll let you know at dinner. Don''t be too tired."


    Lu Zhengkang plans to spare time in the afternoon and evening to study the magic materials. He plans to study the originally arranged course. In contrast, the benefit of learning the magic materials is much higher.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Zhengkang was in the seat of the projection room, looking at the materials sorted out by the researchers. Su Xiangli sneaked in.


    "Why don''t you go to class?"


    "It''s no fun. Come and see you." The girl who used Lu Zhengkang''s body easily defeated the cold weapon coach.

 Chapter 574

    Su Shaonian shrugs at her deer girl.


    The sound of air flow in the ventilation duct increases. It''s time for ventilation. The central air conditioning system in this office building has been noisy for some years. In addition, it''s very good. The air purification system is well designed. You can smell a faint mint fragrance every time you breathe.


    Su Xiangli went to the armchair beside Lu Zhengkang and sat down. He sighed comfortably, "I saw your video game. You are really cruel. You cut your head and cut your heart..."


    Lu Zhengkang had a plan for this kind of situation, and quickly said: "Oh, you know, we can''t have feelings for virtual characters. In fact, I don''t want to..."


    Su youth stretched out a finger and gently touched the deer girl''s lip pod. "Wanzi, shut up. I don''t mean to blame you."


    At this moment, Lu Zhengkang suddenly blushed.


    It is a natural reaction of the body, but also some psychological shyness.


    Young deer was shocked, "what''s the matter with you, Lu Zhengkang? Cheer up, Lu Zhengkang. Why do you blush?"


    Now the situation is that Lu Zhengkang was touched by his girlfriend with his own body. This situation has never happened before, but today, at this moment, the upsurge from the chest diaphragm came unexpectedly.


    Really, there''s a sense of role reversal. Does Lu Zhengkang feel that he is too involved in the play, or is there a girl in his heart?


    Deer girl laughed, "Oh, you blush?"


    Su junior gently clenched the fingers on the lip pod. He had broad palms, but her long catkin couldn''t cover his fist.


    At this moment, just now, an ordinary afternoon, an ordinary moment, the wonderful estrangement between Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiang, which was caused by the exchange of his body, has gone away.


    I don''t know what she thought.


    At this moment, Lu Zhengkang accepted his experience as a woman, no longer deliberately against the instinct in his body, and no longer rigidly adhere to the hue. A kind of peaceful joy enveloped him.


    Su Xiangli saw a kind look on his face, and he was not at ease. "Hey, why are you laughing so weird?"


    "No way."


    "Wow, are you being coquettish, sister?"


    "Brother."


    They were playing here, and over there, the director of the projection room came up and coughed, "no noise."


    "Oh."


    "All right."


    The director is a programmer in his thirties. He is hale and hearty. Looking at the young and lively boys and girls, he has endless sadness in his heart. He has heard some rumors and is very curious about their state.


    "Well, you two, now, who''s the boy and who''s the girl?"


    "I''m a girl." ¡Á 2


    Su Xiangli turned his head and glared at Lu Zhengkang in shock, and his eyes were obvious: you are so coquettish.


    Lu Zhengkang gently pulled her face back.


    The 30-year-old programmer touched his scalp, shook his head and turned away.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to look through the magic materials with affectation. These are the original pictures after the screen capture of the third person game video, with translation and annotation. After sorting, they are still very messy and obscure.


    Although there are two optional magic systems, this is not the difference between plan a and plan B, but the difference between Chinese and mathematics, because the application fields do not intersect, so we have to learn both, and we have to learn both.


    What makes people anxious is that at this stage, the magic materials are not complete. First of all, the lack of academic exchanges between mages and witches leads to the partial division. Just because of the time limit, the internal testers are not at a high level in the game, and they are only exposed to the primary magic knowledge.


    Xin Kui Lu Zhengkang himself is not worried about learning. After seeing these spells, the system will automatically record them and unlock the advanced content. He is still hesitating to wash away the steps of magic science.


    In fact, the deformity is too serious.


    Most of the wizard''s Dharma tattoos are about human body transformation and anatomy. You can try it when you go back. It''s also very good to transform the guardian army into biochemical soldiers.


    It''s really hard to apply enchantment array, because the most critical element pool technology is not available. Lu Zhengkang has to find a way to use soul stone as an alternative energy source. In addition, the array images collected at this stage are also a bit of waste, such as large indoor lighting, magnetic lifting platform, automatic water supply system, wall reinforcement, floor heating, air moisturizing, constant room temperature, sterilization and sterilization Poison and so on, so in the mind of the cold law Ye originally secretly are decoration workers?


    It''s over. The faith has collapsed.


    Lu Zhengkang was amused by his own ideas. He didn''t have any belief in sorcery. The elementary knowledge of Rune enchantment he learned in the system was just a simple foundation. When he rose from the top of the building, it was the same in academic aspect and even more so in practice. He learned magic in the system learning space, and spent most of his time memorizing knowledge and repeatedly experimenting with runes and arrays It''s just like a cook. You should learn the basic skills step by step before you can make innovative dishes. If the novice doesn''t look at the menu, the result is often dark cooking.Su Xiangli is at a loss when he is eating and laughing here. The girl is now studying the aesthetics of violence, and her mode of thinking has become simple and rough. She holds Lu girl in her arms and pokes her cheek with her finger. This action was once Lu Zhengkang''s favorite to tease her, but now she treats her in her own way.


    "Come on, I''m studying."


    "Oh." She honestly let him go.


    I''m surprised. Lu Zhengkang''s face was shocked. She even learned how to retreat! So terrible, this son can''t stay!


    So he immediately rushed up, grabbed Su''s face and began to pull.


    "What do you do? Don''t you want to learn? Why don''t you learn? "


    "Because you are so upset!"


    "Wow, you''re acting like a spoiler again, sister. I don''t want to do that!"


    In the corner of the projection room, a 30-year-old programmer silently held up a book "C language is the most beautiful language" to block his distorted face.


    Pooh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the archives, Mr. Tang and the rest of the consultants were sorting out the documents. Miss Dong came up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Why?"


    "Old classmate, go out to chat?"


    "All right."


    Mr. Tang and Miss Dong come to the smoking room. Mr. Tang goes to the dispenser and gets a black e-cigarette. He fills the cigarette oil into the atomization bin and sucks it happily. Miss Dong orders a cup of lemon tea and sips it slowly.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "About our commanders."


    "Deer and Sue? What''s the matter? "


    "Do you think they have that potential?" Miss Dong is smiling. Her smile is very lifelike.


    The blue light in master Tang''s pupil flickered, which represented his inner hesitation.


    Miss Dong changed the subject, "how was your operation?"


    "The old operation six years ago, you ask me if I succeed? If it doesn''t work, you can''t see me standing here. "


    "Ha, I don''t mean that," she chuckled, "but come on, it''s It''s hard to turn half a brain into a machine, isn''t it? "


    "Thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t mention it, my good colleague."

 Chapter 575

    The virtual Entertainment Office is buried deep underground. Usually, people are not allowed to go in and out at will, but this does not mean that the staff here have no leisure area.


    After all, it''s an entertainment Office. Despite its serious core, it''s actually very casual on weekdays.


    In order to meet the staff''s requirements of walking and relaxing, the office specially approved more than 20 holographic parks. With a special projection room, it can simulate the environment very close to nature. It has sound, light, temperature, humidity, even wind, frost, rain and snow. Although it''s all light and shadow, the raindrops fall on the body with a real touch. In addition, there are also a large number of such holographic parks The application of non Euclidean space, walk two steps around a corner is a new landscape, in the 30 square projection room can walk around until lost.


    Internal testers always go for a walk in holographic park after dinner. It''s better to catch up with Tuesdays and Thursdays, because they can talk to their home for only one hour at a time. However, it''s totally different for them to talk on the phone in the room and walk in the wide field.


    On Tuesdays and Thursdays, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli get their mobile phones back, walk and chat together in the holographic Park, and call their mother and say some words of comfort.


    Sometimes when they swap bodies, they have to use a sound card to simulate their original voice, otherwise they will have to show their true feelings.


    When sun Hui talks with Lu Zhengkang, she always calmly exhorts her son to work hard and not to disgrace the family. But later, she can''t help caring about Lu Zhengkang''s life, asking him if he is used to eating and sleeping well, and telling him to stay away from his family. The second sister and the third sister will come to grab the phone. The second sister Sun Sheng doesn''t talk much. She is very good. Just like Lu Zhengkang''s little spy at home, she reports the situation of her parents and also talks about her study. Every time, she is very concise and has nothing to say.


    The little sister is always the one who likes to talk most. Her words are endless. They are all children''s broken words, which are meaningless. After a while, Lu Zhengkang is actually very impatient, but in order to maintain the image of big brother, she always praises her. Strange to say, he always has a headache for Sun Ying''s nonsense, but occasionally he doesn''t listen to her, but he misses her.


    Su Xiangli only talks to her mother Yang Chun. Her father Su quanting is really busy. Even if he is not busy, Su Xiangli doesn''t want to talk to him very much. It is said that her daughter is her father''s little cotton padded jacket, but Su Xiang is a big ice bag away from her. At ordinary times, the one who has the most conversations with family members is actually the robot Baiyang Yangzhen.


    When she first learned that Su Xiangli had become a civil servant, Ms. Yang Chun changed her strict parenting attitude and asked her daughter to take care of herself. Such a change startled Su Xiangli at the first call. At that time, she was also moved to tears. After the second and third call, she was annoyed. When her mother Yang Chun confirmed that her daughter was well, she immediately became indifferent and answered every time When on the phone, you can either pick vegetables in the market or cook in the kitchen, holding the phone on your shoulder and saying some polite words.


    Today is June 4, 2093, May 21 of the lunar calendar. It''s just Thursday. Su junior uses a sound card to simulate his voice. After talking with Ms. Yang Chun, he puts down his cell phone in a bored way.


    The deer girl over there is still praising her little sister in a soft voice, and Su''s heart is a little sour.


    She showed a bad smile, went to a deer girl''s hands to seize the machine, press hands-free, raised in the ear to answer.


    Lu Zhengkang was shocked and rushed to snatch it. Unfortunately, he is now a daughter. How can he compete with Su Xiangli. She can''t save it by pressing her forehead with one hand, and she doesn''t dare to shout, so as not to have doubts on the phone.


    Little sister is still talking about what happened in school, muttering, chattering, confused, Su Xiangli suddenly straight face to scare her: "Yingying ah, do you know, the number of words people say in life is limited, if you finish now, you will become dumb later."


    Lu Zhengkang is shocked again, what a vicious woman!


    Little sister didn''t speak, but Su Xiangli didn''t stop. "Yingying, you see, adults don''t talk to you very much. It''s not that we don''t like you. We just need to save the balance of what we say and tell you what''s useful instead of what''s useless. Do you know?"


    Lu Zhengkang no longer resisted, holding his chest in both hands. Su youth lazily put him in his arms again.


    Just listen to what lies she can tell.


    The younger sister still doesn''t speak. Su Xiangli is worried that she is scared. She asks: "Yingying, why don''t you speak?"


    Sun Ying choked out a sentence: "I, save."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Su Xiangli laughed wildly, "OK, you save it, but when do you plan to say it later?"


    Sun Yingwu said, "if you miss your brother, say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, while Su Xiangli continues to laugh wildly, "OK, OK, what do you want to say to your brother?"


    "Not today. I''ll talk about it next Tuesday. I''ll write it down and read it to you then."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, then you give dad the phone."


    The smile on Lu Zhengkang''s face suddenly solidified.


    The four members of the old deer''s family all stood by the phone. When Lu Jiande heard that his son wanted to talk to him, he rushed to the phone and said, "Zhengkang, how are you doing over there?"The relationship between Lu Zhengkang and Lu Jiande''s father and son can not be regarded as twists and turns, but it is not smooth sailing. From childhood to adulthood, he has been stable, kind and filial, but since the AI lover incident, he has been embarrassed.


    Lu Jiande doesn''t blame his son. Lu Zhengkang also knows that his father is still that father. He is mature, steady and a little naive. If he wasn''t naive, he would not fall in love with an AI.


    Modern people''s carefree life allows everyone to cultivate a sense of politeness and magnanimity, while the rigid life rules make people depressed and full of love. The seven-year itch is entrenched in every adult''s heart, just waiting for a little spark. The emergence and success of OS love is by no means accidental, but developers see the common lack of human feelings in the society.


    As a kind of privacy emotion that can''t be put on the table, Lu Jiande''s relationship with Li is like a bad magazine. It''s usually well hidden. It''s a good thing to say that when his wife finds out that everyone is adults. There''s no hard way to go. It''s too embarrassing for his son and daughter to find out.


    At that time, Lu Jiande was only one step away from social death, and it was hard to recall afterwards.


    Of course, we can''t blame anyone for this kind of thing. Lu Jiande and Lu Zhengkang don''t often talk now. We can see that Xiao''s son became a civil servant when he was young. He was not happy in his heart when he was a father, but only afraid and caring.


    Su Xiang had seen the discomforts of Lu''s father and son for a long time. In fact, she also had such a mess in her own family. However, because of the differences between the two families, the way to deal with it can not be generalized.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at Su Xiangli, but it''s useless.


    "Dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a lot."


    Lu Zhengkang yelled in his heart: Damn it! How numb! There is no such thing between father and son!


    When it comes to the friendship between father and son, Lu Zhengkang looks back on his past life. It seems that his life is not smooth now.


    That kind of sad feeling is endless.


    When Su Xiang Li Wensheng talks to Lu Jiande, he chokes a big man. In the end, he only says repeatedly, "be good yourself. Be safe. Be careful. Whatever you do, you have to work hard. " These three sentences.


    After the conversation, Lu girl leaned on Su''s straight chest and suddenly giggled, "Su Su, thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    "I''ll call uncle Su quanting like this next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 576

    June 5, 2093.


    Last night, Lu and Su slept soundly and did not exchange their bodies. Therefore, during the game time, Lu Zhengkang was still on the back of yaktec''s horse.


    Although it was still the same time, Lu Zhengkang''s mood was very different. Think about the last few months when I was here, I was struggling with science and technology. The pace of development was slow, like a tortoise crawling an ant. But this time, I have decided to follow the science of magic. When I handed over the wizard''s pattern and enchantment array several times, I added some private goods I learned from the system. At that time, it will be the day when he will become a generation of alchemy and enchantment master.


    The enchantment array can only be used to upgrade the infrastructure of hound mountain Feimian fort for the time being. The wizard''s pattern is very good. With alchemy, the guardian army can become Superman directly.


    They never thought that their Pope had worked out a plan in his heart to turn these sergeants into tool men.


    All the way, they drove the slaves slowly to hound mountain. These prepared laborers and holy city residents, who were scared by the guards, could string a large string with a rope and a hand. There were more than 1000 people, but no one resisted and no one ran away. Every time there was a commotion, without waiting for the soldiers of the Protestant army to fight, there were some older prisoners to pacify the people. So, there was no trouble in the journey for so many days.


    Sometimes people are no different from sheep.


    The army has enough food and grass. It can take half a year for people to chew horses. However, there must be a huge gap in the distribution of more than 1100 prisoners, so they all hunt wild animals with blood molds on their way.


    Usually, a rabbit is chopped up with ten jin of water, sprinkled with a handful of rice from the captured village and a handful of salt when stewing, and continuously added water to the pot when dividing. Only a pot of thin meat porridge can be divided into nearly 100 bowls, which is called taking it from the people and the people.


    The guards eat three meals a day, and the prisoners eat two meals a day. It depends on whether they hunt wild animals on the way today. Otherwise, they may be able to drink a bowl of porridge in the evening.


    When the army plundered the population, it left the old, the weak and the disabled in the local area to live and die. The rest of the youth and children were taken away with the army.


    Every time a fire is set up, the prisoners will give the first few pots of soup to their children, pregnant women and famine victims. This part of the soup is at least thicker, which can make up for the loss of a long march. In fact, the latter half of the soup is not very different from hot water. No matter how strong the people are, they can''t stand a month''s lack of water. What''s more, it''s getting cold and dew near the cold winter Piercing, the slaves'' figure soon became thin, at a glance, there were many skinny people in the team.


    Lu Zhengkang had no pity for such a tragedy. How could he satisfy the prisoners? Isn''t that a rebellion? If you eat enough Qi, you will be energetic. If you are energetic, you will live in your mind. If you live in your mind, you will not be able to serve as an envoy.


    Lu Zhengkang called to Reverend Norton, "look at this journey. You will return to hound mountain at noon tomorrow. There is still a day''s journey. Tonight, you will prepare enough food to reward the sergeants. Secondly, you will make the unbelievers eat half full. Don''t pour it on the night before they go home."


    Reverend Norton nodded his head and then spread the news. The guards laughed for a while, but when they were informed of the prisoner group, there was only silence.


    The old and famous slaves looked around, looked at their lost companions, and said with a smile, "you see, as I said earlier, the bitter days will pass, and we will have enough food and houses, just as before."


    "Are you going home?"


    The children look up at their parents, their hands are tied, because of the height difference, so they are always hanging, has been half raised, many children''s arms have been purple, wrist abraded skin, will be dyed bloody hemp rope, they have been afraid of constant pain, now ask such words, eyes as if there is light flashing, parents will hold the child Tight, gently stroked their dry hair, whispered: "yes, it''s coming soon."


    I don''t know who was the first to laugh. Soon, the laughter spread like water waves. Some of the prisoners cried and yelled. The young people stood blankly. The children were happy and innocent. The old men and women carefully observed the Blue Knights not far away. These cold and crazy religious soldiers now galloped and cheered back and forth.


    That night, in Peiquan plain, less than 10 miles away from hound mountain, the guards camped and set up a stove. Lu Zhengkang asked the sergeant to clear out a piece of open space and light huge bonfires. The prisoners sat around the fire. The sergeants came with soup barrels and wooden spoons to divide the dinner. This meal was full of broken meat and oil stars floating in the thick rice slurry. Although it was still fishy and light, it was still delicious In the eyes of the poor, it is a rare delicacy.


    The sergeants comforted the prisoners: "when you get to the holy city, you will have the Holy Communion. Noodles are enough."


    Lu Zhengkang stands on a terrace near the river and looks out to the four fields. To the north, the black rockfall mountains are winding and clustered, stretching to the West and East, and the horizon is slightly concave and curved, like the crescent moon, slightly enveloping this beautiful and graceful alluvial plain.


    The familiar stars in the sky, a sour Milky way, the cold stars and the moon make the night sky blue. The western sky is a little bit hazy white, but it makes the night seem darker and deeper.With his bright eyes, Lu Zhengkang could not see through the desolate and slightly undulating wasteland after sunset. The dark firewood of the triangle campfire was burning orange sparks. It was like the evil fungus after the rain that attached to the surface of the wood and floated in the air. It was like the water spinach. The fine light seemed to have a warm aroma. Seven or eight feet outside the campfire, there was a charming warm circle, The captives circle at the junction of light and shadow with the ropes on their wrists.


    Everyone''s face is covered with a mask like red light, the face is no longer clear, it seems that at this moment, the memory has melted.


    The cold wind was blowing low from the four fields. When Lu Zhengkang heard the shouts from the guards and slaves at dinner, the night star was bright, as if the sky was a little lower.


    Reverend Norton came to Lu Zhengkang''s back and took the wool felt specially provided by the toting court for the Pope to put on his shoulder.


    "Crown down, rest early."


    Lu Zhengkang looks back at Norton. The aldimer, who is a head and a half taller than him, has a rare dark green iris. In the dark blue sky, his curly and depressed hair is falling, and there is bright light in his sunken eye socket. This is a mind that is not confused, one that is infected by the flying face religion, baptized by the war, and grasped by the future of power The target person.


    There are a lot of such people, and there will be more and more.


    From a practical point of view, interest is the direct standard to measure right and wrong. The existence of flying face Pope is a banner to gather wealth. However, Lu Zhengkang has a complex emotion towards these chaotic individuals gathered under the banner.


    "Norton, do you think you have feelings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Under the crown, your will is my mind. "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "it''s too real, you, and you..." It''s so real that it makes my compassion ache inadvertently.

 Chapter 577

    Back to hound mountain, however, it''s amazing that it has been occupied by a nest of mountain bandits. This is the result of the army''s pouring out. Fortunately, the holy city of flying face is now a group of buildings with the level of broken shed. It''s a big deal to attack again. A total of six sections of the city wall, the highest only three feet high, there are several sections to lay the foundation, the only building is the stone house, with the essence of stone walls, wood splicing roof.


    The whole hillside looks like the black wasteland with high and low pits. Now there are many men and women with dilapidated equipment walking through the forest. What''s funny is that they are really helping to build the city wall, and even learning to use the essence furnace to calcine the collected stones.


    The guards laughed, and Lu Zhengkang waved: "all of them are captured. Try not to kill them. Ask what they are from."


    "Your will, crown!" The soldiers all got off their horses, drew out their swords, put on their shields, set up their positions, and marched along the mountain road step by step. The mountain bandits were shooting at high places. These aldimer civilians had family origins, and there were many qualified shooters. Unfortunately, broken bows and crossbows could not break through the alchemy armour, not even the leather armour. The guards and teaching soldiers were fighting against the rain of arrows Fall to the ground.


    The terrain of hound mountain is lonely and precipitous. Except for the gentle slope in the west, the other three sides are too steep. If you run away quickly, you will fall into a rolling mine. After a lot of effort, a total of 63 wild thieves were arrested.


    These are Mithra believers, refugees from villages in the next county. Originally intended to be executed on the spot, but Lu Zhengkang left them, tied them to wooden piles with ropes, and temporarily built such a crude open-air prison.


    The slaves who had been escorted from afar finally had their official identity. It took two days to register their household registration. Each family distributed rations and farmland according to their heads. Some of them were allocated good land, and some were allocated wasteland. No one dared to make suggestions.


    Women are driven to work, men are responsible for the work, and children can''t let it go. It''s also good to make some simple things. Except for the mothers and children who really have no labor force, no one is idle.


    They are free from heavy work and spend a lot of time on training and praying every day.


    The construction of the holy city of Feimian religion is speeding up. Now there are more than 1000 permanent residents, and there is no floating population. Occasionally there are gangsters passing by. They are all arrested. If this is also a floating population, there will be three or four on average every day.


    The original open-air prison gradually developed. Lu Zhengkang pointed out that these gangsters were dishonest and degenerate. In fact, they were meant to be experimental materials.


    In addition to knowledge and theory, the research of wizard''s Dharma tattoo also includes clinical operation. In the learning space, Lu Zhengkang has mastered novice transformation techniques, learned basic addition and subtraction methods, and focused on human body, such as eliminating unnecessary organs, performing Dharma tattoo blessing on the body surface and bones, and multi person heart brain cooperative operation.


    With the technology, Lu Zhengkang has to start from the seedlings and make progress in his craft. He has a relatively natural and gentle transition stage, so that he won''t expose flaws in the game video.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to arrange the laboratory in the hinterland of hound mountain. The geological age of Luoshi mountain is not very old. It was formed during the prehistoric orogeny. The rock stratum of Hougou mountain is hard. There is a crack in the middle and lower part of the eastern cliff, which goes straight to the mountainside. The cause of formation is not the karst cave, but the fracture gap when the rock stratum was uplifted during the orogeny. In fact, the true appearance of Hougou mountain is the combination of two canine shaped mountains and the divination cup in the temple It is similar to a bamboo shoot that is cut symmetrically.


    It''s a crack in the East that divides hound mountain into North and south parts. The natural hole on the East Cliff is just used to expand into a laboratory in the mountain. In order to help the construction team up and down, Lu Zhengkang also spent half a month developing and assembling a magic elevator powered by soul stone. In other words, this is his step in the application of magic science The first step.


    After the elevator was built, the wild experimental materials were killed in the sun and rain one by one in the open air, so they were driven into the cave and given some tools to excavate rocks in the cave.


    The lifters regularly send the stones to the top of the mountain, and then the migrant workers transport them to the furnace. The quantity of stones must reach a certain amount, otherwise the stone miners in the cave will not get rations.


    In this way, another month later, the first holy city of the flying noodle sect has almost taken shape, with a total of seven walls around the mountains, implying the seven virtues of the God of noodles: easy to digest, earthly, diverse, widely spread, smooth, elastic and delicious.


    The holy city was named by the Pope: euvlaz. There is a Kumana language in the drench forest of the southern continent. In the language of the Kumana people, euvraz means the land of God, so this city is the first foundation of the great Pope in the world. That''s just right.


    On the top of the mountain, the palace under the Pope''s crown was built. It was in the shape of an inverted bowl, with a raised circle on the top. That was the fence, which was called the ring of heaven.


    The name of Xinggong palace is: jigongwan. In a dialect of the eastern archipelago, jigongwan means to be firm and firm. Therefore, this palace is blessed by the sanctuary and will never be moved.


    The red rooster is made of colorful bricks and stones laid on the roof of the holy ring. It is a magnificent red rooster. This bird has four extraordinary features: gorgeous but not demon, upright and orderly, masculine and powerful, and is worshipped on behalf of heaven.The outer wall of jigongwan is made of stone paste layer by layer. It''s off white. The outer wall is covered with crystal clear glaze. When it''s sunny, it looks like a bright moon on hound mountain from a distance.


    On the inner wall of the palace, there are workers carving noodle gods day and night. The Pope''s plan is to carve 108 kinds of pasta recipes on the inner wall, and then draw more than 1000 portraits of noodle gods. This grand project is called the floating world of all saints and spirits. How great it is. If people are lucky enough to find the remains of jigongwan, they will learn the most from these engravings Exquisite noodle making techniques, whether it is coarse noodles, fine noodles, belt noodles, meat noodles, plain noodles, alkaline water, Chinese and western, native and foreign co-exist, even eating for half a year will not repeat, is really for the benefit of future generations, immortal, congratulatory, respectable.


    At this point, the researchers outside the game have been laughing crazy.


    "He''s a real talent! It''s so showy


    "Jigong Wan is OK. God damn it. It''s too much of a cow


    "Absolutely, how can he write down more than 100 kinds of noodles in his mind?"


    "It''s said that his artistic level is really good. Look at the pictures on the wall, they are vivid, even have soup. At such a young age, with this technology, he is really a genius."


    "Didn''t you see him groping out the magic technology tree? When he comes out of the game and reports to the top, he will be a second-class meritorious. It is estimated that he will be called captain next time we meet. "


    "The winner in life, I''m afraid."


    The office is full of cheerful air inside and outside.

 Chapter 578

    The construction of the holy city cost Lu Zhengkang a lot of effort.


    He sleeps six hours a day. In the remaining 18 hours, three hours are dedicated to exercise to improve the character''s attributes. The feeling of exercise in the game is better than that in reality, and it''s not so tired. It''s suitable for novices to improve their survival ability in the early stage of the game. However, the human body has limits after all. In reality, it varies from person to person, but in the game, the attributes are defined according to the character''s age If you want to exceed the threshold, you have to strengthen yourself with the system in the game.


    In the remaining 15 hours, 10 hours are used to practice magic science, and 2 hours to solve physiological problems. In this game, it can really excrete, and it''s very imitative. If you eat a bad stomach, you will feel like vomiting and diarrhea. Lu Zhengkang is cold from the next life. If you eat anything poisonous or not, it won''t hurt him. Anyway, if you eat poison, it will increase the expertise of the fierce poison master Experience value: the experience value of living ginseng increased after taking tonic.


    In the last three hours, the main task was to arrange the construction of the city, including painting noodles on the inner wall of jigongwan.


    In fact, in order to paint, the collection of pigments is also a major difficulty. Plant pigments do not need to be considered. They are not durable enough. The main thing is ore pigments, which are various and corrosion-resistant. Every day, the teachers and nurses go to the mines in the Rockies to buy ore, and find opportunities to play Qiufeng by the way.


    The production of pigments is also very particular. Ancient European painters often had to make their own pigments before painting. Although it was troublesome, it did produce many wonderful formulas. According to the properties of the ore, the color changes with time are also quite exquisite. There are often sudden changes of color after painting. Therefore, painting is also an art of time.


    A real mural, preserved for decades, will change the color and blur the outline, which is its natural limitation. Virtual drawing, as long as the data is intact, will never change. Moreover, electronic drawing can simulate all colors, without the limitation of two-dimensional plane. On the earth, since the 1920s, a trend of three-dimensional VR painting has been popular Through virtual reality technology, the artist''s brush can make a three-dimensional image, and then project the painting, so that the audience can be on the scene.


    Art will continue to progress with the development of science, but in other words, if a virtual painting is saved on disk or in a large cloud server, it may be damaged due to a disk failure or server failure. The data is stored in the micro lattice in electronic form. Time seems unable to erase things on the network, but in fact the network itself has a problem A huge invisible forgetting mechanism, which was visited last week, may disappear today. The data is a sea. The existence of information is not sea water, but spray foam.


    In the face of such a situation, those real paintings, which have been weathered and denuded for thousands of years, can be looked forward to by later generations because of their actual shape.


    Lu Zhengkang likes a paragraph, or a large paragraph, more than one paragraph, in a word, many paragraphs, in "three body", which narrates a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The modern quantum memory is the thing that can be stored in a large library in the size of a grain of rice. The information in it can only be stored for about 2000 years at most. After 2000 years, it can''t be read because of any internal decay On the time of information preservation U-disk and hard disk in the century A.D It can store information for about 5000 years, especially if the CD-ROM at that time was made of special metal materials, it can reliably store information for 100000 years. But these are not as good as printed matter. Good quality printed matter can still be read after 200000 years with special synthetic paper and ink How to keep information for about 100 million years "


    is sometimes the simplest and the most effective." Lu is willing to work painstakingly and painstakingly for making paints and mural. In fact, there is also a layer of factors that create a real thing, even if the so-called real carrier is illusory. Painting in the game is like carving on a foam, and it will be fleeting. If anything, what is the meaning? It is hard to say that there is no meaning. When the foam is broken, splashing into the eyes will also hurt. Watching your hand draw fine art on the foam is a kind of practice in itself.


    Just like Thangka, just like the rituals of all religions, it complicates things that seem meaningless. Meaning emerges in this process. It''s just like life is doomed to die, and all efforts will only last a hundred years. Of course, modern people can live longer, but no more than 200 years.


    Is life meaningful? On the cosmic scale, is life not a bubble? Carving on the foam, making the meaningless things complicated, the meaning is emerging in this process.


    Lu Zhengkang is willing to contribute to the artistic value of jigongwan. It seems that he is hypocritical to say so. After all, he built the palace for himself and Su Xiangli. It''s not only meaningless but also a waste of time. Let master Tang see the video and specify that he will increase his immersion index.


    But some things are worth the time, especially such a creative process. Every day, the guards straighten their backs, exert their strength in training, and never play tricks. The residents of the holy city of Euphrates increasingly trust the God of noodles and the Pope, and believe that they will get happiness and peace after death. This is the credit of creation, and this is one of the meanings of labor.A man of faith will not be troubled by the sufferings he sees, thinks and seeks.


    If there is a God in the world, it will not be the nameless creator, the strange power of oppressing people with terror, the dreamer who satisfies all demands, the vulgar crowd who persuades people to be generous. The real God only exists in the concept of religion. It is perfect, worthy of following and can never be achieved. God is on the road, in the heart, not in the temple, God Inside the niche.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t often preach to these aborigines, and he didn''t even communicate with them.


    A high Pope, because what Lu Zhengkang wants is exactly what these aborigines want. Next, with the development of magic science, countless people will be cast into bricks and paved on this road. Looking at them is like looking at a group of livestock in the pigsty. They struggle for the dross in the trough happily all day long. But they don''t know that when the pigs are raised, they have to be slaughtered.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to communicate with livestock. It''s not easy to kill if he has feelings. Even if he is such a person with a clear understanding of the game reality, there will be times when he is soft hearted.


    "Norton! Go to the hole and catch some strong male sinners


    Lu Zhengkang built a temporary laboratory beside his bedroom. It''s time to start practicing the wizard''s Dharma pattern. If he doesn''t practice, his skills will be unfamiliar.

 Chapter 579

    Lu Zhengkang''s transformation experiment starts from the simple, from the surface, from renewable organs, from a single individual, from natural existence, step by step, to the depth of mechanism, to the brain and consciousness, to the leap of species, to giving life to the inanimate.


    The Dharma pattern system is different from the array diagram system. The biggest difference is that the power source is the internal loading type, that is, from the Dharma seal receptor itself. This design overlaps with the rune system in the system.


    However, the system of rune is more perfect than that of FA Wen and Zhen Tu, which has a very high degree of development and can fully cover the functions of the latter two. What Lu Zhengkang needs to do at this stage is to apply the idea of the system of rune that can''t be seen to FA Wen and Zhen Tu.


    Lu Zhengkang drew a recorder array in the laboratory to record every experiment.


    "The first Dharma modification, target individual, aldimer, male, 21 years old, height Project: body surface pattern burning, stone skin technique


    Lu Zhengkang poured the anesthetic decoction prepared in advance into the experimental body. This decoction was prepared by him when he was studying the expertise of the fierce poison master. It was hot to drink. He personally liked to use it as an appetizer, but a pint could make a jungle elephant stiff.


    Get the subject drunk so he won''t fight back when he pricks the skin later.


    "Now start to draft."


    The pattern of wizard''s Dharma pattern is a square character. Each one is like a stone statue of resurrection island. When it is evenly arranged, the human body looks like a square cloth.


    "Start to use the tattoo needle to inject the medicine of lithotomy, with a depth of 0.3mm under the skin"


    the content of the first experiment is not different from the work of the technician in the tattoo shop. After four hours, the busy Lu Zhengkang wakes up the experimenter with the Decoction.


    "Observe the experimental body."


    The aldimer man, who was tied up on the cold slate bed, was in a panic. His excitement made the dense black lines on his chest, abdomen and waist emit gray light, spread and infiltrate into his body surface. Soon, the guy''s skin became gray, and even his eyes and hair became gray.


    "The epidermis of the experimental body is discolored, and the stone skin technique is successfully launched. Further tests are started."


    Lu Zhengkang picked up the hammer and chisel and began to knock on the experimental body. The poor man was so scared that his spirit was extremely excited, and the light of the Dharma pattern on his body never faded.


    "Excellent anti chopping attribute, mediocre anti attacking attribute, poor anti acid attribute..." Lu Zhengkang did the test little by little, while describing that the scream of the experimental body never stopped. At first, he was scared, and then he was really hurt.


    Halfway through the test, the subject suddenly died.


    Lu Zhengkang checked the reason and found that it was the excessive consumption of mental energy, which led to emotional fluctuations, unable to self-control and scared to death.


    There was a faint light on the surface of the body, indicating that the soul was still there. Lu Zhengkang closed the sound insulation array of the laboratory and said, "come on, take this heresy out, burn your heart and brain, and take the soul stone to the warehouse."


    A sergeant came in, packed the broken body, put it on the cart and pushed it away.


    "Experimental summary: the stone skin technique is successfully drawn, which has a certain mass production value. The endurance of the experimental body is poor, so it is suggested to add an external power source... "


    Lu Zhengkang is not in a hurry to use the second experimental body. His idea is to draw this simple and modular pattern on the armor, and then use the soul stone as the driving force. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the guard army will have a huge leap.


    Soul stone can activate Dharma patterns and arrays. There is no doubt that it is the hard currency of the magic world. It gathers magic power with soul and indirectly supplies energy to Dharma patterns, which makes a soul stone last for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang studied Rune magic Science in the system. There is a kind of exophytic armor, which is very cool. It is a super individual combat weapon made up of a large number of modular enchantment magic and precise mechanical structure. This thing makes Lu people greedy, so he spent a lot of time to learn primary armor manufacturing, which brings him another specialty.


    [magic mechanic level 1 (rare)]: your knowledge of mechanical engineering and magic has allowed you to mix the two, which will be very cool, of course, only in the virtual world.


    Results: the physical fitness increased significantly, the finger flexibility increased slightly, the linear thinking ability increased slightly, and the scalp oil secretion increased slightly.


    Lu Zhengkang: why is it aimed at my hair every time? Are you a bald monster in your last life?


    In the knowledge of the system, the shape design of the early exophytic armor was very strange, with huge arms and three eyelets on the helmet.


    Lu Zhengkang: Wow, what kind of ghost shape is it designed for three eyed baboons? This designer is good at playing.


    The first several generations of exophytic armor were driven by the undead. In the fourth generation, there was a pure steam powered version, but its power was greatly reduced. It was not until the fifth generation of mass production that the soul stone was really used as the driving source. What Lu Zhengkang could learn from was the fifth generation armor.


    What are the advantages of a qualified weapon?


    Cheap and durable is of course very important, precision and high-end is also good, and exogeneic armor is a weapon series that meets these two requirements at the same time.The key is modularization. The armor is divided into two layers. The inner armor takes life support as the standard, and it is the first to ensure the safety of users. The outer armor is loaded with a large number of enhancement modules, all kinds of mechanical power and magic effects. It''s not cool. There are models that can destroy the surface of a planet by one person. The highest level of armor is the Battlestar. The giant planet''s size, the light-year level space transition, trillions of megabytes Tons of force field weapons, supernova explosion level pulse radiation All of these can be operated by one person, although it takes a magic master to have that kind of mental pressure resistance ability.


    For Lu Zhengkang, something too far away is impractical. What he wants to copy is the sixth generation of type III exophytic armor. Type III is a series, representing a design idea, that is, to abandon the traditional internal armor, transform the user into a semi-mechanical structure, and directly insert the magic module on the human body. It is very efficient, and the only disadvantage is inhumanity.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care about humanity. Great China is dying. He doesn''t care about the feelings of tool people.


    Type III armor is the most suitable technology for organic combination with wizard pattern system and has great development potential.


    Soon, after digesting the experience of the first experiment, the second experiment was arranged intensively. This time, more directly, the reproductive system was cut off first, and the digestive system was simplified. As a tool man, it''s better to drink only wind to get full. Lu Zhengkang can''t make such a strong transformation, but he can make the experimental body survive only by glucose solution.


    "The second reformation of the pattern, starting..."

 Chapter 580

    Lu Zhengkang''s second experiment was also a success.


    The subject was still a 17-year-old aldimer male, who woke up once during a bowel resection and then fainted.


    The healing pattern on the experimental body has been in effect all the time, so the damage is not as serious as it looks, and the blood flow is not much, just like four or five cups.


    The process of surgical removal of the reproductive system and part of the digestive organs was not smooth. Lu Zhengkang pretended to be a novice, so he rummaged in the stomach of the experimental body for a period of time. The bloody appearance made the real researchers feel sick.


    The final result is that Lu Zhengkang has made an asexual person who can survive only by glucose solution. However, he who has lost most of his body functions is also a useless person. Lu Zhengkang destroyed him after half a day''s test.


    The next step is to carry out the human body mechanical transformation.


    This technical difficulty lies in the normal operation of the body, the key is to design a good mechanical structure. On the contrary, there is a convenient way to deal with the rejection reaction of metal and flesh, which can be perfectly solved by Lu Zhengkang''s Alchemy. The flesh and blood of the experimental body can be put back into the mechanical body as it is.


    Flesh and blood activated metal is a relatively conventional alchemy product at this stage. Drawing Dharma patterns on it can also use soul stone as a power source, and it can play a perfect role. There is no rejection of inorganic substances to soul ability.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang wanted to go a step further and refine the whole experimental body into the machine. This is the design scheme after upgrading the type III exophytic armor to the seventh generation.


    Unfortunately, heaven failed, and this operation failed. The experimental body died in the process of alchemy. In the end, it only got a rudimentary robot full of flesh and blood. Its soul was scattered into the whole body, and it needed to be burned into metal slurry to forge its soul.


    More than six months after the experiment, Lu Zhengkang got off the game and applied to Colonel Lin for high-end robot drawings. This is not a traditional electric drive. Lu Zhengkang only needs its precise transmission structure, which is so subtle that every finger can rotate and grasp flexibly. Therefore, after the application was submitted, a part of Hongcheng''s computing power was urgently arranged to design drawings for him.


    After Lu Zhengkang contributed his research achievements in magic movement science, he got a second-class merit and was promoted to captain. At present, he is the highest ranking internal surveyor in China.


    The advanced information about the Sorcerer''s pattern and enchantment map has been continuously shared by other internal testers, and there are even some new magic systems, but Lu Zhengkang has no time to be distracted for the time being.


    Lu Zhengkang is very busy. Except for taking a walk with Su Xiang after dinner, he stays in the archives all the time. Master Tang does his psychological tests in the archives.


    On June 6, 2093, when he got up early, Lu Zhengkang didn''t change his body. Now he can vaguely grasp some secrets of exchanging souls, but the feeling is similar, as if he was just a dream idea with no evidence. But in short, he told himself that he didn''t want to change his body. In the end, he didn''t change it the next day.


    Back to the game.


    Lu Zhengkang is worried about his experiment again.


    The drawings designed by Hongcheng for him are already in hand, but the problem is that with his current industrial capacity, he can''t make so many small compliant parts.


    At this time, his unscientific alchemy was a little helpless.


    How can you rub everything with your hands! A gear is smaller than a grain of rice. It''s impossible to rub it out!


    Fortunately, this difficulty is not urgent yet.


    Reviewing the progress of his experiment, Lu Zhengkang has been able to make fully flesh and blood activated metal images. The next goal is to make the metal images move. On the basis of this premise, we can consider improving the performance of the body. We can make this day by making high-end mechanical structures and fine patterns.


    In fact, there is a lack of a command center to guide the operation of the statue.


    Lu Zhengkang has two ideas.


    You can make the magic image have its own intelligence, which is similar to the real intelligence. You can also make a puppet control division for remote control, which is full of the visual sense of Yuri''s mind control troops.


    In terms of technical difficulty, of course, it''s easy to make an intelligent magic statue. It''s just to extract the soul of the experimental body first, integrate the remaining flesh and blood into the mechanical body, and then put back the original soul stone of the body. In this way, the magic statue can walk, sit and lie like a real person.


    It''s also possible to make a puppet master. There are many people in the Dharma tattoo who cooperate with the heart and brain. It''s for the servants of the wizard, that is, for the younger brother''s younger brother. But the operation is too difficult, and special potions are needed.


    The specific operation process is to cut off part of the brain substance of the controlled body, put it in the medicine tank for one to two months, and inject about one milliliter of the main cerebrospinal fluid every day until the brain substance of the receptor dissimilates into the heart control demon, and then implant it back into the incomplete brain. In the whole process, the experimental body can''t die, and it will start again when it dies.


    For metal demons, the brain is all gears, so it is impossible to cultivate a mind control demon. What Lu Zhengkang can do is to learn from the operation idea, that is, to implant a remote control chip into the controlled individual, and the couple controller needs to have the ability to link chips.There are some ideas for the experiment, but there are still many problems and frustrations.


    It''s a big problem that intelligent demons don''t listen to the command and are not controlled. The solution involves soul stone programming, which requires advanced magic attainments. But Lu Zhengkang can''t reveal his casting ability, so the experiment is in a dead circle at this step.


    It is true that the only promising direction of progress at this stage is to control the couple. However, it requires Lu Zhengkang to develop a plan to replace the mind control demon.


    Three months later, Lu Zhengkang decided that he couldn''t continue to climb the technology, and he planned to upgrade his teaching troops for the first time.


    This upgrade is mainly for each of them to carry out the normal pattern carving of the skin, and then wholesale simple mass-produced exophytic armor.


    Since it is mass production, of course, it has to be dealt with by the staff.


    "Norton! Come in


    Reverend Norton is one of the few scholars who can be trusted. Lu Zhengkang assigned him the task of armored workshop.


    Armored workshops were arranged in prison caves. With the expansion of the range of activities of the guards, more and more civilians were arrested for theft, bullying and other crimes in yoboraz, and the number of hard labor in the prison caves increased instead of decreasing.


    They are now divided into three types of work, one is a quarryman, one is a builder, one is a draftsman. The status of the quarrymen is the lowest, and the treatment is the worst. The draftsmen are closely supervised, and the assembly line. Everyone is only responsible for part of the pattern drawing, but their treatment is also the best.


    The drudgery captured from the outside were mostly male and young bandits. They cut mountains and cut rocks in the prison cave under the supervision of the sergeant. Under the order of the Pope, they quietly took away those who were willing to work hard and behaved fairly well and turned them into the citizens of the holy city. Those aggressive people who gathered together also took them away and sent them to the laboratory for materials. The rest were numb and stupid It''s just a rotten person who can be reformed.


    Those who have committed crimes in the holy city will be punished accordingly. Those who have repented will be released. Those who have failed to mend their ways for three times will be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    The law of the holy city is called "the method of making noodles", which has not been perfected so far. It covers both civil and criminal matters. But the punishment is nothing more than going to prison. If you can come back to see your life, you may enter Lu Zhengkang''s laboratory one day.


    Lu Zhengkang is really not interested in sorting out the legal provisions. When he cleans up the mind control system and puts it on the stage, there will be no crime.

 Chapter 581

    In December of 526, the soldiers of the noodle God marched to the city of Colville, the capital of hunton, Southeast of the Rockies, with the will of the Pope.


    This time, only 100 soldiers were sent out, and each sergeant was equipped with three horses. However, the march was not in a hurry. Under the banner of Feimian sect, they walked smoothly through pengting county. The plan of the first expedition was to go to Colwell by boat. From the end of last year to the end of this year, the Pope planned to defeat all the rebellious forces on the land, and thrust a long sword eastward directly into the heart of the Duchy of hunton.


    After going out of pengting County, the first stop was Monet county. It was led by a viscount. It had 14 villages under its jurisdiction, and its capital was Kim town. It was garrisoned with 600 troops. After an hour, it was defeated.


    It was Tang Jin who led the expedition. In 525, he was canonized as a commandment knight and a centurion. In March 526, Julius was appointed as the chief executive officer of the magistracy. As the first native believer of flying face religion on the planet, his personal ability was not outstanding. But he was a faithful running dog of the Pope because of his fierce religious mania My mission is to collect the souls of pagans, take off the head of Duke hunton and send it back to the holy city of Euphrates.


    This time, the army carried a square pillar of burning soul and three boxes of black soul stones. Tang Jin filled all three boxes of soul stones on the second day after he invaded Jinmu town. Then he sent six sergeants to transport the soul stones back quickly. He took the rest of the people with him and continued to move eastward.


    In this way, Pope Lu Zhengkang can receive a pile of soul stones every other week or so in euboraz.


    Such brutal killing inevitably reduced the reputation of the flying face sect to the minimum.


    Baron boyue and Baron Gary constantly sent letters to the Pope, advising him to pay attention to the wind review.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care about this. When the gap of technology is too big, all opposition will be extinguished under the pressure of absolute force. So he didn''t stop Tang Jin, just told him not to forget the business.


    The Duchy of hunton has fallen into a huge noodle panic, especially on December 24, when the 1200 aldimer troopers led by the first commander of the duchy, Perot de vegaday, were killed in the Danggu plain. After the defeat, the whole country, Colwell, was in a panic. A large number of businessmen fled by boat with money overnight, and the country''s leader sent 14 letters for help Your majesty, the emperor of panglai empire.


    In any case, as time went by, Lu Zhengkang arrived at the evangelical room at 8 a.m. on time every day, and the missionary expeditionary army thousands of miles away would spread out the communication array, and then report the war situation to the Pope.


    December 25.


    Tang Jin took off his thick spherical helmet, revealing a face full of square patterns. "Under the Pope''s crown, yesterday we defeated the largest army of the Duchy of hunton and killed the enemy general Wei Jiadai."


    Lu Zhengkang was wearing a loose white robe with gold edge. "How about our war damage?"


    "A devout sergeant was trapped in the enemy''s line. He fell off his horse and fell on a rock. He accidentally broke the tail finger of his left hand."


    "How is he now?"


    "He has been cured with the help of Dharma tattoo."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "well, go to Colwell quickly, kill the person sitting on the throne, and then ask his family, who is willing to convert to the flying noodle sect, and kill all those who are not willing to."


    "I understand." Knight Tang Jin grinned and showed his healthy but uneven teeth. His gums were red, indicating that he had eaten well these two days.


    Lu Zhengkang takes down the soul stone from the table. The communication array is closed. He yawns and goes to the laboratory.


    Count the time. It''s time for the next game.


    There''s no other meaning in sending the missionary troops to beat down hunton this time. It''s just that there are too few people in yuvlaz, and there are too few missionary troops.


    If we want to expand the enrollment of the nursing and teaching army, we must first develop the basic population, and only when there is enough food can we support the professional sergeants. At present, there are 300 full-fledged guards, 500 reserves and 50 magistrates. There are only 850 capable of fighting, which is a little too few.


    "Population, I need more." Lu Zhengkang whispers.


    "Believers! A wider range of believers is needed under the Pope''s crown Tang Jin yelled to the soldiers under his command, "you should do everything for the will of the sect! Look at your armor and weapons! Swords and arrows can''t hurt you, powerful power, stay away from injuries, these are given to you by the Pope''s crown, only a firm faith in boiling can save you! Believe in the truth, regard the words under the canon of religion as everything and the goal from the bottom of my heart!


    "In the name of cooking, respect the orders of the emperor!" The roar of a hundred people exploded in the bloody plain like thunder, and the continuous rain in the sky stagnated for a moment.


    "Let''s go, East!"


    Three hundred horses hissed, their hooves crushed the pool of blood. In the crack of the heavy armor, the magic light of the Dharma pattern flickered faintly, and their hot breath was like the wind blowing the battle flag. They all rushed to the direction of the rising sun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern continent, as the traditional parish of Mithraism, the belief of Sun God began in the primitive society before the historical records. There was no religion comparable with Mithraism in the whole yaktec area. There were many scattered paganism, but none of them left a trace in this war area.The Empire of St. Perrault, which once unified yaktec, established Mithraism as the state religion. Although the Empire of St. Perrault has turned into smoke and rain, its capital telgang is still independent of the mainland countries and is actually controlled by the Vatican of Mithra.


    The existence of the flying face religion was originally a disease of scabies. In the southwest corner of the northern mainland, there is a humble heresy with two Baron led parishes, which does not matter to the Vatican of telgang. Anyway, boyue and Gary will not pay tribute to the Vatican. But now, when such a heresy threatens the safety of a principality, it can not be said that it is a small problem, it is simply a problem in the room Elephant, the first reaction people see is: where did this thing come from?


    On December 30, 526, the army of the flying face sect came to the city of Colville, the capital of hunton.


    To the south of Colwell is the sea of mogito, to the East is a low mountain, to the West and to the north is a fertile plain, which is located in the tropics and warm all the year round. The guards are camping in the wild green fields full of rice and beans, and the farmers flee early. In this huge space, only their flags are swaying, and the distant sea breeze blows over Colwell, bringing a strong wind It stinks.


    Adjutant Jander walked up to Tang Jin and said with a smile, "your honor, the destination is in front of you. It''s said that Colwell was originally a harbor where whalers gathered. Up to now, the sea breeze blowing here has the smell of decaying whales."


    Tang Jin was biting his teeth. He felt the electric pain of his fingertips. It was the desire to kill. The blood of the aldimers was boiling. At this time, the sun flag was raised on Colwell''s gate, which was the emblem of Mithra. When the gate opened, a group of knights in yellow Cape rushed out.


    When the guards saw the Mithra cavalry of up to thirty, they began to laugh.


    The uninvited guest stopped on the road fifty paces away from the flying army.


    "Come and give me a common name!" Tang Jin''s horse stood in the front of the army.


    "We are knights of telgon. We want to meet you pagan leaders!" Among the knights from the Holy See, a cardinal in black spoke.


    "Heretics! It''s time to kill Without a word of nonsense, Tang Jin immediately began to charge.


    The invincible and invincible Flying face guard army inspired the Dharma pattern one by one. The huge blood and the fierce spirit on the armor turned into an invisible hot wind, which made the Vatican''s team scattered.


    The two armies were fighting. In a flash, the red and gold flame was burning on the flying army''s lance. When they finally rode out from the Vatican''s team, only one of the two teams on the earth could stand.


    "Heretics, huh." Tang Jin spat in secret.


    At the head of the city of yaktik, the flag was raised and lowered in a flurry. At this time, a ship full of Mithras rushed out to sea in the harbor.

 Chapter 582

    Outside the city of Colwell is surrounded by a moat, three suspension bridges and four gates.


    When the guards came to the Bank of the moat, which was only 200 steps away from the city, Tang Jin yelled, "who''s your city guard?"


    The old Duke hunton went to the head of the city in person. At this distance, he could see the shimmering water of the moat and the reflection of the blue armor of the arrogant knights. He strained his face and asked the generals around him to reply.


    "Heretics, in front of you are the watchman of the sea of mogito, the master of the Duchy of hunton, the patron of merchants and fishermen, the loyal garrison of the emperor of panglai, the fearless and navigator against the wind and waves, the Great Duke of Gagarin hunton de Cornell!"


    Tang Jin immediately replied, his voice through the spherical enchanted glass helmet, resounding through the sky: "we are not the pagans in your mouth, we are the believers of the great and only true God, we represent the iron and fire controller, the dependents of mysteries and miracles, the glory and wisdom of the supreme flying face sect, under the crown of the broad flying face sect, we want you to be blinded by the false gods and be corrupted by the chaotic and turbid world Those who mourn the false believers immediately let go of the gate and welcome the arrival of the guard and education army


    "Don''t expect us to surrender, we can guard until you die of old age!"


    The tyrannical emotion on Tang Jin''s face suddenly surged up, "dog! I''m going to take off your skull and use it as an emissary. That''s what I, the centurion of the flying face guard, the knight of punishment, and the chief executive of the magistracy, Tang Jin, said


    As he spoke, the adjutant of Tang Jin took up the gold smelting crossbow and shot off the flag pole of hunton''s national flag at the head of the city. There was a cry of horror and a lot of abuse. The archer pulled a bow at the wall and shot arrows. The arrows dropped from the high place were like the broken waves that hit the rocks on the bank in the spring flood season. They rose and then fell, turning into continuous drizzle and knocking on the guard On the heavy armor of the army, it was easily bounced off, which was meaningless. It didn''t even leave a star white spot on the pale yellow glass helmet.


    Tang Jin waved, "prepare to attack the city, pave the bridge."


    The two sergeants took a bundle of cloth blankets from the spare pack horses, shook them away by the river, put soul stones on them, and a roll of cloth stretched out like a wooden board, crossed the turbulent River, stood on the opposite bank, and set up a floating bridge.


    The guards rode through, but the bridge did not move.


    In the end, the two sergeants rolled up the blanket and put away the soul stone carefully.


    He came to the gate of the city, killed the guards who had been left outside the city, and removed the horse resistance pile. The rain of arrows on his head was incessant, but it was like an outing in a gentle breeze. The guards and teachers pushed forward step by step with a kind of cruel indifference.


    Dig a small hole in front of the door, then put a black iron ball, and insert a black soul stone from the top notch. The soldiers go out of the door and stand by the wall with laughter.


    "Three." The surface of the iron ball turned red.


    "Two." Violent element fluctuations.


    "One."


    Boom!


    The gate exploded. The biggest and thickest gate, ten feet high, flew into the city like a piece of paper in the wind. The soldiers along the way were like sesame seeds run over by a roller. The blue blood splashed three feet high.


    Tang Jin grinned, "boiled believers, dear little meatballs, it''s time to work!"


    The great pope said, who should be killed first, who should not be killed as far as possible, some things should be done as far as possible, and some things should be avoided as far as possible.


    Kill the heretics first, then the nobles, and then the troublemakers. Don''t kill children, don''t kill pregnant women.


    We should not indulge in greed and blasphemy.


    In the center of Colville, in the palace, the three sons, four daughters and six wives of Lord hunton were sitting in the empty hall. The ministers, the servants and the busy halls in the past had no lights or candles, and no one went to open the curtains. The beams and pillars were shaking in the sunlight from the front door. The whole city was boiling, crying and roaring The sound of shouting and swearing, the wheel hub rolling, the sword slamming, the sour and bloody smell, the smell of wood burning from nowhere, and even the smell of wheat from the bakery on the street in front of the palace


    It''s not true. It started just an hour ago when someone yelled, "the Vatican cavalry has been killed! Then the Archduke went out in a hurry, and the members of the royal family rushed to the chamber in a hurry, but it was empty.


    In such a rich, unforgettable and full of stories, the tapestries, murals, sculptures and utensils decorated by the court are all covered with light reflection, like eyes, flickering and stabbing like iron needles.


    Mengqu de Cornell looked at his family in the corner with his arms in his arms.


    My father''s women are stupid. The queen who is really capable has died three years ago. Now they are just some beautiful common women. The elder brother is a weak woman. The second elder sister is a beauty with no administrative ability. The fourth elder brother has always been like an insidious snake, but he is just a vicious dandy. Now the sweat on his face can be used to bathe him. Poor, three poor sisters, they are just ten years old little fool, the youngest just ten years old, now don''t know what happened.The light coming through the gate was so dazzling that people did not dare to see it. It was comfortable and comfortable to hide in the shadow of the palace.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    The murmur was broken by a broad and narrow shadow at the gate. The huge human figure against the light was wearing a spherical transparent helmet, with a gloomy face. His left hand was holding a short hair head, and his neck was still dripping blood.


    "Who are you?" Cried the queen now.


    "Chief executive officer of feimianjiao magistracy, chivalry of punishment, Tang Jin!"


    The man threw his head in, rolled it like a ball on the ground for a few times, and stopped at the foot of Monroe de Connell, face up, the face of Duke hunton.


    The eldest prince cried out in horror, while the second princess cried out: Your majesty will not let you go, evil thief!


    Mengqu picked up his father''s head and knelt down to the ground. In the eyes of his family, he knelt to the knight Tangjin and said, "I, the third son of the Cornell family and the second lineal successor of the great true God, mengqu de Cornell, would like to pledge our land to the true God on behalf of the royal family of hunton, with our noble blood Your Parish, please let us alone. We will leave our hometown and never set foot on this land


    Behind the Tang Jin, there are more guards and missionaries walking up the steps. They stand one by one like the mountain wall, casting dense shadows.


    "Good. From today on, you are the new king of hunton. Kill the rest."


    The adjutant leaned to Tang Jin''s ear, "Sir, except for two men, the rest are women and children."


    "Why, have you succumbed to your own despicable desire?"


    "No, my lord executive, I mean, the pope may need such a woman of noble blood."


    "Then leave the four girls." After Tang Jin finished his command, he said to mengqu, "you will follow us to the holy city of Euphrates. The Pope will meet you under his crown."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir Mengqu bows his head. On the surface of the dust, his face looks sad and happy.

 Chapter 583

    June 7, 2093.


    Lu Zhengkang got off the plane again.


    When you walk out of the simulation cabin, you can hear the screams coming from the main control video room next door.


    The simulation room was empty, with only a few Hongcheng sub machines standing in the corner.


    Lu Zhengkang was still thinking about the project of magic science experiment. After a while, Su Xiang came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    Looking back, Su teenager grinned.


    Lu Zhengkang gently smile, "Su Su, long time no see."


    "Cut, what are you talking about? It''s only five hours."


    "It''s said to be five hours. Actually, I think you''ve been half a year." There are stars in the deer girl''s eyes, which make su young man knead his face sorrowfully.


    "Wow, Lu Zhengkang, you are not psychopathic, are you? After that, I will be widowed. "


    Lu Zhengkang patted off her hand, "what are you talking about? I''m just teasing you."


    "Well," Su Xiang left a Leng, and then seriously replied, "if it''s false, then I hope it''s true, if it''s true, then I hope it''s super double!"


    "Super plus what times, about your widowhood?"


    The two guys started fighting again, and three single internal testers looked at each other, and their melancholy was written on their faces.


    Wu Lei: "brother Xunsheng, what happened to your company in the game?"


    "Steady progress, but something strange happened."


    "What strange thing?"


    "There''s a company named Heishan that came out of nowhere and took half of my and the military''s list."


    "Black Hills?" Wang Yanhao frowned, "it sounds familiar."


    "Yes, the black mountain in half life."


    "Startled!"


    "Startled!"


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    When the door of the simulation room was opened, Colonel Lin red faced and asked the internal testers to go to the imaging room.


    Lu Zhengkang was puzzled, "Sir, what''s so happy?"


    "You are, oh, Xiaolu, right? Ask your partner about this. Comrade Su, she can give us a big surprise."


    Everyone shrugged, "Wow, it''s so exaggerated. What''s the situation..."


    Walking into the main control video room, Su Xiangli''s game video is playing on the big screen. A giant woman, wearing a blood colored robe and a Cheka skin mask, is walking in the black ocean. Holding a long gun, she stabs a vast pale gold shadow deep in the sea. The burning gun head cuts through the air, and countless fine purple thunderbolts spread like branches Come on, the strong light shines through the dim world. The deep-sea whale, pierced by the magic gun falling from the sky, was high out of the sea, struggling and hissing, and the lead cloud layer in the pink sky was scattered by the roar.


    The whole picture is silent, but the fierce impact is vivid.


    "That''s Sue The four big men in the internal surveyor are all stupid.


    Su Shaonian just gave a proud smile.


    After devouring thousands of Tingyu and other countless strange sky creatures, she unlocked several new specialties.


    [FA Tian Xiang di ¡¤ level 1 (legend)]


    effect: without changing the density, the volume of organic life can be expanded to 1000 to 6000 times of the original (this feature will last until the body is exhausted)


    [atmospheric hub ¡¤ level 1 (legend)]


    effect: in the atmosphere of an active planet, it has unlimited physical strength and has molecular level control over air flow Other control ability


    [ares ¡¤ Level 3 (EPIC)]


    effect: you can choose to consume a certain amount of physical strength to offset the injury, increase the output value by accumulating strength, and transform mental strength into physical strength


    in this combination, Su Xiangli is directly the fighting power of the star destroying level.


    Looking at the dull look on the faces of the internal examiners, Colonel Lin could not help but be overjoyed again. "Ha ha ha, are you scared! Who says women are not as good as men on the battlefield? We''re not women as men now


    Ten day wins tut tut to praise, "is not only does not let the man, we simply do not deserve to compare with others, also thanks to this is in the game, otherwise our fawn this life all do not want to turn over!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone began to laugh.


    Su young man waved his hand with reserve, "it''s a small matter, calm and calm. People just go to the sea to electrify a fish. I''m afraid those gray skin kids will starve."


    Lu Zhengkang looks at his powerful girlfriend on the screen, and Su''s self satisfied appearance. He feels helpless.


    Hum, when I build the Space Fortress, it''s no better than your little savage girlfriend!


    Everyone is busy enough. Brother Xunsheng coughed twice, "report to the chief, I have important information to report. It''s better to let all internal testers listen in together. "


    The internal surveyor must pay attention to the report. He immediately arranged the meeting room and opened the recorder.


    Brother Xunsheng made a brief introduction to some unusual things he found in the game.In the game, he is in the "Earth", the solar system, everything is the same, and his position in the Milky way is not bad. He is almost a replica of the earth at the end of the 20th century.


    There are a lot of such earths, because a considerable part of the cosmic galaxies in "Three Worlds" are galaxies, some Andromeda galaxies and so on. However, there is only one earth in hundreds of millions of simulated galaxies, hundreds of billions of star systems and trillions of living planets.


    Ten days win''s luck is certainly good, when he found that his earth''s world background is an old game at the beginning of the century, the luck is even better.


    Half life


    the first person shooting game, developed by valve studio, tells the story of the uprising of the human Resistance Army after the earth was captured by aliens and reduced to a resource area.


    The whole game is very famous, and there are many things to be praised. However, the most strategic thing is another game in the background of this game.


    Portal


    aperture technology handheld portal equipment, referred to as the delivery gun.


    With this thing, the internal testers can get rid of the isolated state, and make interstellar crossing with each other.


    Today, it is destined to be extraordinary. With the promulgation of a number of national tasks, Xunsheng is required to do everything possible to obtain the transmission gun technology, even samples.


    This will be a tool to change the pattern of the game!


    ¡­¡­


    Julian calendar on January 12, 527.


    Lu Zhengkang had a dream last night.


    Dream that he became Zhu Shimao in the horse herder, and then his knight Tang Jin ran to ask "boss, do you want a wife?"


    At that time, he was also shy for a while, "what do you fart? I have a family."


    "Isn''t that married? Just a word, I''ll send you my wife. "


    Lu Zhengkang thought that Su Su was amusing again, so he laughed, "then you can send it."


    As a result, his wife came, and four of them came down. Lu Zhengkang was wearing big red flowers and riding a big horse. He came in four big sedans and eight big sedans. At that time, he was excited. Then a scarlet female giant rose on the horizon, waving a long blue fire gun, surrounded by flying creatures like dragons and fish. As soon as he appeared, there was a thunderbolt and a bloody rain in the sky.


    Lu Zhengkang screamed in horror and fell off the horse.


    Then he woke up.

 Chapter 584

    Norton came out of the bedroom and tapped on the door. "Crown down, are you awake?"


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his head, "when and when is it now?"


    Norton looked back at the soul stone clock in the corridor. "It''s eight thirty-one. Today you sleep more than usual."


    It''s more than enough. Lu Zhengkang usually sleeps at 12 p.m., gets up at 6 a.m. and washes. It''s a waste of his life to sleep for two more hours.


    "Where''s Tang Jin?"


    "At two o''clock this morning, the Knights of Dunkin have returned to the holy city with the royal family of hunton."


    "Well, tell them to go to the mass hall."


    Lu Zhengkang simply combed and washed, and his life stagnated in the game characters, but it doesn''t mean that his hair won''t grow, and even his beard is lush and luxuriant. These things don''t exist in reality. On the contrary, they strengthen the sense of experience.


    Lu Zhengkang made his own razor, which was usually put in the small buckle of the sleeve lining of his coat. When he washed, he took it out to shave his hair.


    The scabbard is made of plain white porcelain, and the blade is made of gold and jade. When folded, one palm is long, and then two palms are unfolded. On the surface of the scabbard is a cyan gold GLAZE inscription, "eternal sky, once the wind and moon". It comes from volume two of the five Lantern Festival. On the back is a green plum, which is lovely.


    The blade is translucent gold, which is also a product of alchemy. A piece of crystal is calcined and melted together with the gold nugget to form a new material, which is hard, tough and beautiful. The finished product is golden orange, with amber texture on the surface, dark water lines on the inside, sparkling colors in the sun, and golden waves on the ground.


    It''s very happy to clean your face with such a razor every day.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed comfortably, washed the razor clean, and gently wiped it with cotton cloth, so as not to cut the cloth, folded it well, and folded it into the cuff.


    It''s the elegant dwarf again under the crown of the sect.


    Standing in front of a group of believers with an average height of 2.3 meters, he is 1.8 meters tall. To some extent, he misses the gray skinned Chika people. When he is with them, he is also a giant spirit.


    Out of the door, Norton stood upright and led the way. Along the way, the wide and deep corridors were empty. They were like two ghosts floating inside jigongwan.


    It''s also because Lu Zhengkang hasn''t prepared a dignified guard of honor for himself, including a crown, a scepter, a chariot, a servant and so on. He''s covered in a white cotton robe with gold rims, which is very elegant. The only tool man he knows for a long time is Norton. The only iron tool he carries is a razor in his sleeve. But what''s the use of that thing Do you want to be brave?


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang himself doesn''t care much about such red tape. He doesn''t resist such icing on the cake. But it''s far less important than doing experiments or even running to the wall for pictures.


    When such a very gentle and easy-going Pope came to the defeated prisoners in front of the scene is more embarrassing.


    Hunton''s new king and his four princesses and sisters stood shivering in the wide mass hall, looking up at the high king. Two people came out of the west corridor and saw the gloomy priest Norton. They thought: this should be the mysterious and powerful Pope.


    Then they saw the little white robed man behind "Pope Norton", with a loose face and aggressive eyes, who had no humility.


    Even a servant is so arrogant. It seems that the rules of the holy see are too loose.


    Then the white dwarf sat down on the heavy black throne.


    Knight Tang Jin touched his chest with both hands and knelt down respectfully. "Under the crown, your knight has come back."


    Lu Zhengkang gently poked the hidden razor with his right tail finger, with a cautious look on his face. He did not reply to Tang Jin, but first asked the five foreign guests.


    "You seem surprised? To see a short man is actually the leader who defeated you. "


    Mengqu came back to his senses and knelt down in a hurry. He had become adept at this kind of self insulting behavior. "No, no, no, no, Wang was just amazed at the supreme majesty under the crown, which really made us scared. So that for a moment, I lost my appearance in front of the imperial court. I hope you will forgive me. "


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and looked at the four women who appeared in the mass hall. They were standing, at a loss.


    What''s the matter with this sense of vision?


    The eldest of hunton''s four princesses was nineteen, one year older than MONZON. The remaining three were twins, thirteen, and the youngest was ten.


    So why is the sense of sight getting stronger and stronger?


    Lu Zhengkang thought, and mengqu suddenly exclaimed: "under the crown of honor, I, hunton, would like to send the four princesses to your side, to serve you at any time, and to pray for God''s family."


    Lu Zhengkang covers his face and remembers the nightmare last night.


    First of all, he has a family and is a hen pecked reserve.


    Secondly, he is an alchemist, not a copper alchemist. The older one will be fine, and the remaining three are small. His major is not right.Besides, even if they are served, it''s just a waste of time to keep these noble women around. The oldest one is at least 1.95 meters tall. Lu Zhengkang has to look up at her. The twins are almost the same as Lu Zhengkang, but their faces are still very young. Don''t mention how disobedient they are. The youngest one is a fart who doesn''t know anything.


    What, is Lu Zhengkang babysitting for hunton?


    He is also under great pressure now. After all, brother Xunsheng''s discovery is of great significance. Time and space travel is of great value. With his personal business ability, it''s not a problem to get the technology of the delivery gun. So, how to get the delivery gun into his own hands is a technical activity. Lu Zhengkang is thinking about it these days, and his mind is about to explode Who cares about these four foreign women


    Wait.


    There are twins in it.


    Can we achieve some breakthrough results with their experimental technique?


    Lu Zhengkang is still obsessed with the work of climbing science and technology. As the saying goes, if he is obsessed with it, there will be an echo. Now the echo has become an inspiration and has rushed to the front of his eyes.


    "Well, Norton, give them a place to live."


    The four princesses were relieved. It seems that the Pope is not the kind of arrogant lunatic in the rumor. At least in the face of their noble royal blood, they still maintain enough respect.


    The oldest one showed an angry and noble attitude. Just as he wanted to say something, two guards came out of the shadows on both sides of the mass hall and crossed them away.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Sister!"


    "Wow..."


    Crying up, mengqu cold sweat dripping, but can not suppress ecstasy, the throne is his!


    Lu Zhengkang pointed to the mengqu lying on his knees on the ground, "who is he?"


    Tang Jin briefly summarized the identity of the only successor of the Huntington kingdom.


    "Oh, well, one thousand people are sent to the holy city every year. They should be healthy, equally distributed between men and women, and at most 30 years old." Lu Zhengkang banged on the armrest and conceived the experiment, "no problem, just go back and remember to hang the flag of flying noodle Sect on the head of the city."

 Chapter 585

    For mengqu, it is a very normal political marriage to marry off his sister. Since he came into contact with the concept of political marriage at the age of five, he no longer regarded his sister as an independent person.


    Marriage, in this world, in this era, is not one of the processes of love.


    Marriage is a part of life, and like all production activities, it has severe and cold practical significance.


    There are many reasons for aristocratic marriage. It''s possible to get blood, political and military support, and fiefdom. Before marriage, both men and women may meet. If they are satisfied, they will go straight to the wedding. If they are not satisfied, they will go straight to the wedding.


    The reason for common people''s marriage is relatively simple. If the man has met the woman occasionally, he can inquire about other people''s residence and visit each other''s parents with gifts. If the parents have the intention to marry their daughter, then they can consider the wedding. To say love at first sight, can barely count, but see the color of the composition of the intention is greater.


    For noble women, the status after marriage depends on the power of their parents.


    For civilian women, there is no status after marriage.


    Women are the complete appendages of men. Those civilian women suspected of cheating by their husbands will be watered, which is similar to soaking a pig cage, but with a wooden lever, the women bound in the wooden cage will be immersed in the dirty river water, where the water is filled with the water of slaughtering livestock, leftover meals, dead wild dog bodies, fly eggs, larvae, leeches and leeches ¡­


    However, this was not the most oppressive age for women. Five centuries ahead, about 40 years after Julius, Mithraism launched a witch hunting movement. At that time, Mithra friars led the knights to run all over the mainland. Adhering to the principle of "better kill than let go", they worked hard for 30 years and successfully reduced the female population of the whole mainland by 10%.


    Men suspect that women are unfaithful. They are witches! Burn to death.


    The baby next door died young, a witch set up! Who is the unfortunate woman who was caught and burned? It''s just a matter of probability.


    Women''s gathering and chatting is a witch''s gathering. They must be brewing a vicious scheme to release the inanimate ghosts sealed in the underworld! Burn, burn.


    Not only the common women, but also the noble women could not escape the poison of the witch''s mallet.


    No matter from the historical or realistic factors, mengqu doesn''t care about the situation of his four sisters. He is the winner of the game, and it''s enough to get the throne that won''t belong to him.


    Of course, the hatred between father and brother, the pain of family and country, can not but revenge.


    I can''t fight feimianjiao. Just let the suzerain fight. The blood vessels of political animals are full of venom.


    Mengqu stayed in yupraz to observe the new city.


    As an insightful heir to the royal family, he can observe the world with critical eyes. Every autumn and winter, the hunton royal family will move to the palace in pingdun mountain in the northern part of the principality to avoid the piercing sea breeze. Along the way, they will visit hunton''s towns and villages. Mengqu still remembers the appearance of those Untouchables. The women in the fields are bare chested, and they are as obscene as a group of mud monkeys. The men are drinking and fighting. Of course, they sometimes go hunting in the mountains. Every year, what kind of village it used to be is still what it is now.


    The difference between the two is that apart from all kinds of incomprehensible exquisite building materials and incredible productivity, there are also the people here. They are rigid and rigid. At first glance, they all seem to be poured out of the same mold. No one is idle. Everyone is in a hurry. Except for children playing in the streets, the whole city is shrouded in an invisible cloud, This deep pressure seeps out from everyone''s pores, and even makes others clearly feel that the invisible chain is binding everyone.


    But they are also happy, the street does not see any idle people means no crime, no pickpocketing, no robbery, no fighting. Everyone is not worried about food and clothing, healthy, happy and simple expression.


    This kind of feeling, he has seen in another city, but it is a gloomy country - telgang.


    In the greedy and insidious telgon, monks sell blessing scriptures and heaven vouchers in the street. The whole city is as high and incredible as if it is out of the world. A poor believer can show a gentle and calm smile in the sewage ditch, and a devout nobleman will bow down and kiss the land in front of the monk.


    There is no humanity there, but here, there is also a lack of humanity. This similar form of expression makes mengqu take it lightly at the beginning. Until he left, he was escorted by two soldiers all the way down the mountain road of youvlaz. A long line of men carrying loads of rice and women carrying baskets of glutinous rice and cotton Group, their joy drowned in the fragrance of food.


    At this moment, mengqu realized that although the people here were bound, they got the sublimation of value in their labor, instead of wasting their good time praying for the salvation of Mithra.


    So what kind of God is noodle God?


    ¡­¡­


    Merceri de Cornell sat in the brightly lit bedroom.She was the princess of hunton, and now she is the property, or property, of the flying face Pope.


    Each of the three sisters has a bedroom, and the so-called bedroom is just a small bedroom. The area of ten square meters has no windows, and the lighting depends on a magic glass lamp on the ceiling. The crystal stone furniture is so simple that it looks like the creation of primitive people. The only decoration in the room is the picture of noodles on the wall. It''s a bowl of Qishan saozi noodles. It''s vivid, hot and red. You can see it drooling.


    Merceri can''t forget her father''s rolling head, the dead bodies of her mothers, her three little sisters, Daisy, Alison and Amara. They should be next door now, but she can''t move at will.


    Although the little flying face Pope was a handsome man, the blood on his hands could not be washed clean. He was occupied by such a tyrant, and the strong sadness of fate came to the princess''s heart.


    Women have no choice in this world. Merceri only hopes that her noble posture can frighten the rude Pope, not to extend her claws to her three younger sisters.


    She waited anxiously in the room. The heavy iron door had never been opened, but only the sound of air coming from the four wall vent accompanied her. It was a cage.


    She went to the wall and tapped. After a while, there was a quick knock from next door. Who could it be? Daisy or Alison, Amara should not have the strength to knock on such a thick wall.


    Pity and motherhood sprang up in her heart. Merceri gently knocked on the wall, like a long narrative poem, and the knocking next door also calmed down.


    In this way, the silent tacit understanding between the sisters linked them up again.


    As time goes by, people deliver meals and clean up every day, but it''s a cold Sergeant wrapped in armor. He never has any communication with meselli. It''s just like a machine with a plate of dung.


    This morning, when the bell rang six times in the corridor, merceri woke up and went to the wall to knock, trying to communicate with her sister next door.


    However, there was no response.

 Chapter 586

    The twins, Daisy and Alison, have been separated and haven''t seen each other for many days. However, Daisy lives next to her eldest sister, meselli, while Alison lives next to Daisy. Therefore, Daisy will knock on the wall with her sister every day.


    They don''t know the secret code, so they just knock, rely on priorities to convey simple emotions, simple comfort each other.


    In this prison like space, it took less than two hours for the young children to go from panic to collapse to calm. Just like this, in two hours, the strong shadow has penetrated into their psychology.


    It took Lu Zhengkang three days to prepare for the experiment. To be more precise, it took less than three days, sixty-nine hours. The four women finally adapted to such a closed and stuffy environment. Now, Diddy and Alison are taken away by the sergeant of the magistracy.


    They were in the laboratory, each lying on a cold slate bed, separated by a white cotton curtain.


    Alison asked softly, "Diddy?"


    There was a voice from the curtain: "Alison?"


    The operating room is an area divided by cotton cloth everywhere. Lu Zhengkang is preparing for the equipment table. The sound of metal knocking and glass bottle lifting and falling is like the sound of fingernail scraping porcelain plate, but it is not sharp, but it still gives the listener goose bumps.


    Alison and Daisy are bound. They wriggle awkwardly for a while. Alison, who was born an hour later than her sister, starts to cry. Daisy keeps comforting her, "don''t cry, don''t cry, sister is here."


    Lu Zhengkang, holding the bone saw, was slow, but it was only slow.


    He turned on the recorder.


    "The puppet master''s transformation of this person represents precision, coldness and ruthlessness.


    Dedie wanted to scream, but her sister was next door. She didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of frightening Alison.


    Lu Zhengkang narrated the experimental steps carefully.


    "Start anesthesia, start the life support map."


    The stone bed is carved with healing array diagrams, including healing minor injury, healing serious injury and limb regeneration. According to the specific needs of the operation, different levels of survival array diagrams are started.


    The main way to cure minor injuries is to slow down bleeding and facilitate operation. After Lu Zhengkang takes out the heart of experimental body gemini-1, it''s time to start the array of healing serious injuries. The next alchemy steps must be solved within 30 minutes, otherwise it will cause irreparable soul trauma.


    Lu Zhengkang early prepared alchemy potions, mainly soul stone powder and meat Ciba extract, mixed into a unique potion, [Linghua Level 2, activation level 3]. The flesh and blood material soaked with this potion can be used as a substitute for soul stone.


    Earlier experiments were carried out on some mammals. After the primal heart was spiritualized, its physiological function was still normal, and then human experiments were started. The spiritualized organs could improve the mental strength of the experimental body. The specific performance was that the time of stimulating normal tattoos was prolonged.


    The activation step can avoid rejection and allow the receptor to accept foreign cells.


    This time, two in one, and twin experimental body, can be said to be the right time, place and people, Lu Zhengkang estimated that the possibility of success is huge.


    After intravenous anesthesia for Gemini 1, Lu Zhengkang quietly waited for a while, and then went to the next room to give Gemini 2 general anesthesia.


    Make a time difference, so as not to let the medicine pass and wake up on the second day in the middle of the way, which will be difficult to control.


    Lu Zhengkang cuts the girl''s flesh and blood. Under the effect of the life support array, the blood flow is very little and the field is clean. Next, he cuts the sternum with a saw, opens the healing array, takes off the heart and moves it into the medicine bottle.


    There was a faint smell of blood.


    Gemini sleeps soundly, with beautiful faces and dreamy smiles. Their thin bodies lie on the dark green stone platform full of Dharma array. The pale golden magic light illuminates their outline. The huge gap in their chest exposes their internal organs to the sterile and clean air, and their lungs are still bulging.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the beautiful silver blue liquid in the bottle. The blue blood animals on this planet really make him feel intoxicated. The blood is flowing in the thick alchemy, just like the algae spreading along the ice crack. Lu Zhengkang rotates around the bottle. From a certain angle, Yu Guang glimpses two small white souls.


    When the beautiful blue heart is replaced by silver, and the alchemy is successful, Lu Zhengkang implants his sister''s heart into his sister''s body, and his sister''s heart into his sister''s chest.


    Under the effect of the magic array, their wounds healed without leaving scars.


    "At the end of the first experiment, prepare for the observation procedure." When Lu Zhengkang finished, he turned off the recorder.


    "Norton!"


    He yelled, and reverend Norton led in four sergeants from the door and brought the twins back to their rooms.


    "Why not go?" Lu Zhengkang asked Norton, who was staying in the laboratory.


    "Under the crown, I think you need an assistant. You spent more time than expected in this experiment. If you had an assistant, you might be more efficient."


    "Assistant?" Lu Zhengkang frowned, he is not a patient person to teach knowledge, rashly let people join the experiment will only add chaos, moreover, secret research always need to ensure loyalty.He had planned to develop the techniques of mind control or puppet master and then recruit assistants, but now Norton seems to be eager for knowledge.


    "You want to be my assistant?"


    "Yes, please let me share your worries."


    "Then you should be ready to die of betrayal." Lu Zhengkang has a strange smile. Tool man wants to evolve? Yes, just give up your life.

 Chapter 587

    Lu Zhengkang is suspicious, which refers to his distrust of intelligent life.


    Even if Norton is a qualified religious maniac, he will not hesitate to die for Lu Zhengkang''s words, even if he suffers from lingchi''s pain, he will not betray. This kind of fanaticism has formed a strong bondage of self rationality.


    Lu Zhengkang even knows that every Friday night, Norton will finish his day''s work at the end of the Holy Communion. After the Pope goes to sleep, he will beat himself with thorns in his room alone. He will kneel in front of the picture of the noodle God - the noodles in his room are like a bowl of braised beef noodles.


    He hit his back with a bramble, blue blood splashing on the floor, and murmured the eulogy of atonement. He didn''t know that there was a surveillance array in the noodle painting in front of him, which was described by Lu Zhengkang himself when he was painting. He was very familiar with Norton''s behavior.


    Not only Norton, but also the rest of the people who live in kegongwan. The soldiers of the guard army are concentrated in the barracks on the first floor, the executioners of the magistracy are in the barracks on the second floor, Norton and Tang Jin are in the barracks on the third floor, the four princesses of hunton are in the observation room on the fourth floor, and Lu Zhengkang lives in the fifth floor. All these are under close monitoring.


    Norton''s self flagellation is for atonement, not for himself, but for the Pope. He prays for the souls who died in the laboratory to rest in the boiling heaven.


    Lu Zhengkang should have believed such a loyal dog.


    However, some things have never happened. How can we ensure that Norton''s shining quality will continue to take effect in the waste of time?


    There is no real eternity in the world, it is just an illusory, wonderful, conceptual existence. Lu Zhengkang respects those who pursue eternity, but he has a clear view of reality.


    Norton knelt down respectfully in front of Lu Zhengkang and said, "I''m willing to offer all for the Pope."


    Lu Zhengkang once again began to sort out the surgical instruments, "go and lie on the stage."


    The wizard''s tattoo system is not complete, but there are still some ways to destroy dangerous goods, but the procedure is also complex. Lu Zhengkang needs to cut off part of Norton''s body tissue, and then make it into a sorcery doll. When Norton betrays, he can be punished with a doll.


    Such a low-level method has always been disliked by Lu Zhengkang.


    Threatening with violence is the path after all, and enslaving the soul is the most effective and lasting way.


    "Norton, you still have a chance to go back."


    "Under the crown, please forgive my humble pity." Norton felt the frost running in his veins. Where he passed, the nervous system was blocked, and it was as numb as an electric shock. "Let me bear the blood debt for you."


    Lu Zhengkang grinned strangely, "even if you do it, the so-called sin will not be reduced from my hands."


    "Then let the humble be the first sinner."


    Lu Zhengkang calmly raised the silver scalpel, "then, when I am gone, you will be the next Pope."


    "My pleasure, crown."


    After cutting open the muscle and bone, he stabbed his hands into the abdominal cavity, and Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes. It seemed that he was calming down. In fact, it was to cover up the faint blue magic light of his hands and fundus.


    Magic department ¡¤ higher enchanting human beings


    this is Lu Zhengkang''s spiritual enslavement. He has learned it for a long time, but he has never ventured to use it. This time, it is to satisfy Norton''s glory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daisy."


    "Alison?"


    "It''s me."


    Gemini talk to each other in the dream. When they wake up, the sisters in the dream are far away from each other and disappear, and the empty room is in the eye.


    The bell rang six times in a row in the corridor, and the familiar knock came from the next room. It was sister merceri, and Daisy ran out of bed in a hurry, kicking back a few times.


    There was a moment''s silence. Merceri began to cry and beat the heavy stone wall hard. Diddy was stunned. She felt that there was an angry Baboon on the opposite side.


    "I almost thought I was going to lose you, my sister." Merceri choked.


    When the door was knocked, merceri moved quickly into the corner and sat down in a chair, without looking in the direction of the door. A special Sergeant came in to deliver the meal. Then he took away yesterday''s stool bucket and went out. He took a new one and put it back.


    This space is the only time that the four sisters can see the corridor, and the opposite is the door. The corridor should be very wide. From the perspective of meselli, we can see the persistent and faithful clock, the green shell, the transparent glass mirror, the pointer is gold, the chassis is porcelain white, and the time symbol is oily black.


    Then she saw the little man in the white robe with the gold edge walking through the corridor, followed by the pale priest.


    "Hey I don''t know where the courage came from in my heart. With a cry, the short man woke up from his absence and turned his eyes in amazement. He saw the cold and gloomy look projected from the short man''s eyes, like a silver ribbon, hitting her on the cheek and making her turn her head in a hurry.


    For a while, the eyes wandered around meselli. Where they could reach, the skin of meselli was lumped. The sharp eyes like a scraper slowly became warm, soft and even hot.Lu Zhengkang smiles at Norton. "This woman and Gemini are the same mother. The first generation of puppet master should be her. Give her some reading materials for entertainment. Don''t let her spirit be wasted in useless fear."


    The voice was very low, but it gave MESARI a lot of courage. She stood up and rushed outside the house. The sergeant who cleaned up the filth for her raised his hand and stopped her


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the words, he laughed. Yubu, how can there be such a thing? Shouldn''t it be a Yujia? Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a car frame now. Route 11 doesn''t count. At most, he won the title of Yubu. This sergeant is very practical and realistic.


    "My sister was gone yesterday. What did you do to her?"


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes became cold again, just for a moment, and then became joking, "your sister, that''s a treasure. Their bodies are of incomparable significance to me. They are pregnant with great mysteries. You should feel honored, because you will also join in the process of glory. This achievement will change the whole euvlaz, and then yakti Ke, even the whole planet! "


    Lu Zhengkang was very considerate about the confidentiality of the experiment, but after hearing this, MESARI almost collapsed, "devil! Evil


    Her words made the sergeant furious. She punched long Princess hunton on her waist and abdomen. Her eyes were black. Her strength was like a water bag. She was sucked to her waist and abdomen with a heavy fist. She collapsed to the ground, and her blood flowed back, washing her eardrum and making a buzzing sound.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "don''t let her get hurt, Norton, go and treat her."


    "Yes, under the crown." Norton takes out a piece of holy cloth from his waist, unfolds it and spreads it on MESARI. He puts a miniature soul stone on the holy cloth to launch the healing array. In the warm golden light, MESARI regains her spirit.


    Lu Zhengkang comes to Gemini one''s room and talks to her gently.


    "You can talk to your sister as long as you meditate in your heart. Come on, have a try."


    After a while, she opened her eyes and said, "ah, it''s a success. Thank you, good sir. I can talk to my sister, just like she lives in my heart."


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "well, from today on, you and your sister will be with me."


    What did that say?


    Enslaving the mind is the most efficient and lasting.

 Chapter 588

    Everyone said to the twin sisters, "you are the future of the holy city, the greatest creation under the Pope."


    They asked themselves, isn''t it the princess from hunton?


    At this time, Reverend Norton will explain carefully: "human nature exists before the creation of the material world. From this point of view, everyone is free and incomplete, and fate will send you to the supreme glory of boiling. Under the crown of our unattainable Pope, he has given you integrity. You are one, but you are divided by karma when you fall into the material world, Now, look, you feel each other. This is the miracle of the Pope. He is so great, he is the embodiment of the perfect divinity, and he controls the power of creation and law... "


    Gemini is at a loss, but seems to understand something.


    They asked to see their sisters, but the judges around them said, "they are incomplete. They need to be created. Their filthy spirit needs to be cleaned. You can only see them after the Pope has been crowned with mercy."


    Diddy and Alison did not understand why the same father and royal blood would lead to different differences. This difference was as clear and straightforward as the distinction between the noble and the humble in the father''s mouth. After comparison, they had a deeper understanding of the so-called divine family.


    Nobility, such a quality is distributed to the world, and the Pope is the porridge man.


    "Do you have tickets here?" Gemini speaks with one voice.


    Norton wondered, "what ticket?"


    "It''s the Heavenly Kingdom coupons that my father often bought. He bought tens of thousands of coupons at a time and gave them to the common people."


    "Heaven ticket..." Norton felt a little tricky. "So you''re talking about the heaven ticket. You remember, this thing is a complete lie of hypocrites and heretics. The real kingdom of heaven in the world can only be possessed by boiling. If you want to enter the kingdom of heaven, you need to know love. "


    "Love?" Gemini together crooked head, girls thin lips like a red ladybug''s coleoptile, moving up and down has a small unique charm.


    "Yes, love. To spread the gospel of the Pope is to love, and to devote all one''s body and mind to cooking. Those who don''t know how to love should go to hell. "


    "Really? It''s cruel. " Human cubs are always empathetic.


    Norton showed a melancholy look, "yes, but we still believe that every soul knows how to love. When they experience the hardening of blood, they will always return to the warm and delicious embrace."


    When he said this, Lu Zhengkang asked the sergeant to take away the materials from the laboratory.


    I wish he can learn to love in his next life. The most important thing is, don''t meet Lu Zhengkang. Oh, forget to say that he will soon become a soul stone. He has no next life.


    Gemini is constantly accepting the baptism of the flying face doctrine. Slowly, from the heart, Gemini agrees with the so-called philosophy of love.


    Their cognition, psychology and consciousness have been reshaped, and Lu Zhengkang''s observation also has results.


    Gemini''s souls do have some exchange, and this exchange leads to a kind of entanglement phenomenon, that is, their bodies and minds begin to converge.


    In the past, they needed to communicate with each other in order to understand each other. Now, all the thoughts in their minds are exactly the same, synchronous. The thoughts of both sides are miscellaneous thoughts, appear and disappear, and no longer communicate with each other. What they see and hear can be synchronized, even if they are separated by a hundred miles.


    At this stage of the experiment, it is clear that the production of the puppet has crossed the biggest difficulty. The next step is to strengthen the means of control, and then make the puppet controller.


    It means that when the terminal is ready, the server is poor.


    Lu Zhengkang naturally has a layer of haze in his heart. Free will will always betray. It''s better to hold freedom in his hands.


    Now he can go two ways.


    One is similar to the red city, which binds individuals with iron rules, and the robots under him are as solid as a rock. Lu Zhengkang can make the teaching and nursing army become the controlling division, while the will of the teaching and nursing army itself is controlled by the Pope. This multi-layer structure ensures the initiative of the intelligent individual to the greatest extent.


    One is similar to ra9, which integrates all the hearts into a unified leader and unites individuals with faith. It is not only the highest intelligence, but also each individual intelligence itself. In that case, all the caretakers will be made into Gemini like figures, and then Lu Zhengkang will be the only puppet controller. At that time, he will be able to shout: I am the swarm No, I''m the guardian army!


    It feels so cool.


    Lu Zhengkang fell into selection difficulty for a time.


    Then he took almost half a second to solve the problem: since both are good, why not take them all!


    is too laggy to use as a cannon. The concentric soul has many advantages, such as instant thinking, and more stable mental state. But bad is bad, too much distraction. Just as the memory of a computer is full, it will become a huge card. Gemini has been constantly distracted and sluggish. If you have more than one concentric body, it will be a distraction. Sub downtime.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang''s idea is quite direct - brainwashing. He can dig out the brain, soak it, wash it, format it, and then plug it back in. He can even cut off many unused functional areas, which is equivalent to streamlining the operating system.Then there is the production of puppet control division. When the time comes, let the members of the magistracy be puppet control division. The guard troops are just consumables. The magistracy is the elite. All of them are people with excellent martial arts skills, or scholars like Norton. The civil and martial arts must be outstanding to be included in the magistracy.


    However, it''s hard to make the server of the puppet control division.


    Concentric bodies can connect with each other, but they don''t have the authority to shield each other. The puppet controller has to have absolute control over the puppet. He should not only master the thinking of the puppet, but also keep his own ideas private.


    Lu Zhengkang is short of this key step. Sometimes he sighs, if only the development of magic science could be as convenient as a dream, if only he could achieve what he wanted, split consciousness if he wanted to, and set authority if he wanted to.


    What he didn''t know was that there was once a bug who did what he wanted. It was a dream master, a man of consciousness, with thousands of sub body consciousness separated out. It was like red city controlling information, and it had supreme control over soul consciousness.


    As long as we don''t lose our mind, there are more ways than difficulties. Lu Zhengkang can always shout Aoli to the difficulties and obstacles in front of us.


    It''s just a server, it''s just a restriction valve. Lu Zhengkang devoted his life to the system learning bar. His ambition is as strong as iron. With his own efforts, he finally let the mature system find the knowledge that the host needs.


    [soul stone computing array ¡¤ Leviathan]

 Chapter 589

    It took Lu Zhengkang 999 insight points to learn [soul stone array ¡¤ Leviathan]. This is the top, that is, forced learning. Lu Zhengkang spent 23 years in the learning space this time.


    He unlocked his new talent.


    Noumenon (legend): you have mastered a way of integrating materialism and idealism. For you, the universe is infinitely broad.


    Effect:???


    This specialty did not bring any intuitive gain to Lu Zhengkang. In fact, its significance is only a milestone, a badge, which represents that Lu Zhengkang has achieved phased achievements in mysterious knowledge.


    Soul stone computing array is actually a computer, but it is not based on the electronic data stream, but the chaotic calculus of multiple souls.


    On the earth, the rise of quantum computer has its inevitable reason, because of its exponential explosion of computing power, compared with the traditional electronic computer, it is too excellent, but because the quantum computer itself can not get certain results, only rely on the massive, immeasurable, unimaginable number of calculations to make the final value constantly approach the real result, but this is the reason Step, keep the last face of the computer.


    Because even if the possibility of error is infinitely close to zero, it is not zero after all. In mathematics, right is right, wrong is wrong, right is right, about and so on is about and so on.


    Quantum computer does not completely occupy the computer field because of its natural disadvantages.


    But the soul stone computing array is different. It does not have this drawback. Each individual soul stone stores an independent soul. Each soul has 3 to 7 qubits of computing power according to its size. It is said that some legendary souls can have 19 qubits of computing power. The computing power of qubits is superimposed by n times of 2. The more superimposed, the more the number of single calculation The more, the average 4 qubits of ordinary soul, each calculation has 2 times 4 times, that is 16 times, these 16 times are all calculated by exhaustive method.


    For example, there are sixteen equations. The electronic computer starts from scratch and solves them one by one. It has precision but no speed. The quantum computer is just a piece of calculation. It has speed but lacks precision.


    A single soul is an electronic computer, but when multiple souls are connected in series, they are quantum computers. As long as there are enough souls, no matter how many problems can be solved at the same time.


    The most amazing thing is that, due to the characteristics of the soul, the chaotic computing power called inspiration can simulate the real situation more realistically. It will spontaneously add variables and eliminate errors. In an instant, the computing power will reach the peak, and it will break through from 2 qubits to 20 qubits. The frequency of this kind of inspiration will slow down with the increase of the size of the soul array Slow growth.


    More intuitively, the soul stone computing array will produce the same effect as prediction, and the stronger the performance is, the more accurate the prediction will be. The explanation for this phenomenon in the system knowledge is "harmony between man and nature". The fluctuation of the soul corresponds to the ripples of fate, which is very mysterious, but it makes the chaotic and unknowable variables appear in the rigid and cold data, which is more real, and it is also the transmission What the computer lacks - human touch.


    With the soul stone array, Lu Zhengkang''s cherished puppet control division server was solved. He directly upgraded the members of the magistracy to computers, and then remotely controlled the nursing and teaching army. This idea was beyond Lu Zhengkang''s imagination, but it took 999 insight points, and everything was bright. It was really worth it.


    And the most wonderful thing is that the whole array production does not touch any profound knowledge of magic, or even just the combination of mechanical and logical work, so that someone can reasonably put it on the table - as a high school engineering student, I can rub the computer with my bare hands, right?


    The next practical steps are as follows: first, burn all the members of the magistracy, extract their souls to form the main body array, and then take the brains of the members of the nursing and teaching army, extract some souls to form the sub body array and distribute them to the main body.


    It would have been better to use the original organism as the soul stone. At that time, the brains soaked in potions will be linked with each other by nerve bundles, just like the Kabala tree of life. It''s easy to feel when you think about it, but you have to add extra maintenance costs to the human body and brain, and it will make the soul stone array bulky. In order to save costs, it''s better Put it in the hard and small crystal soul stone.


    With such sophisticated technology as soul stone array, Gemini''s role will be minimized immediately. All problems that Lu Zhengkang needs to solve can be solved by soul stone array.


    But although Lu Zhengkang wanted to put Gemini away, other girls relied on him.


    He followed him all day long, like a cat begging for favor.


    "Ask the emperor to pass on his love to us, as well as his elder sister and younger sister!" Daisy and Alison, one left and one right, speak in unison, two voices, no solution.


    Lu Zhengkang is very upset.


    I''ve said it several times. I''m a serious alchemist.


    Seeing that more than half of the 527 year period had passed, Julius wanted to play a game again, and then he was teased by his muscular girlfriend in his arms. For a moment, the patriarch came down with grief, and the iron man burst into tears.


    Now the only consolation for him is scientific research. The whole good-looking and easy-to-use things can more or less smooth out the huge psychological shadow he had when he saw Su Xiang''s departure.Fortunately, half a month later, the main body of the soul stone array was initially set up. Although the prototype is the death spirit array computer named Leviathan, the creation in front of us is completely from Lu Zhengkang''s practical work, and has to have its own name.


    In the name of dedication, it can be called a "Tribunal".


    From then on, the magistracy of feimianjiao is the soul stone array.


    After sacrificing 49 executioners in the inquisition, we got 49 straight hexagonal strong soul stones, which are crystal clear, silver bright, and with light blue halo on the edge. They are respectively embedded in the center of Lu Zhengkang''s elaborate cube honeycomb soul stone group. Each side of the cube has six sides, and 81 miniature soul stones can be embedded in each side, which is a total of 486 vacancies.


    These soul stone molds can be connected in series with each other and placed on the base of the array. From low to high, there are 30 bases at the bottom, and there is only one base at the top, which is empty and represents the authority of the Pope.


    The server is ready. It''s time to make the terminal.


    Naturally, there are no bones of the executioners who have been "promoted", but the remaining protectors who want to be made into puppets, if their brains are hollowed out, will they leave an empty skull?


    That certainly won''t work, not to mention it will make the doll mentally retarded. In terms of responsiveness, if there is no spiritual material filling in the head, there will be a certain delay in the master''s concentric instructions.


    Finally, we come up with a solution: first of all, we have to reify their flesh and blood. In this way, we can get rid of the nervous system and rely only on the soul to control the action. This step is the foundation to avoid the sudden death of the puppet.


    Then, the puppet was transformed, the unnecessary organs and tissues were removed, a large number of mechanical structures were added, and the cut flesh was cultivated into glutinous rice cake.


    The next step is to burn the brain to peel off part of the soul, then cut part of the corresponding soul stone, pulverize it to make a reification agent, and pour the residual ashes after burning into the agent to mix them into a uniform solution.


    Then, let the glutinous rice cake absorb the Linghua medicine after treatment, so that a false brain can be cultivated and put back into the doll''s skull to start the limb regeneration array


    After a lot of tedious operation, we get excellent standard dolls.


    It''s very troublesome to transform the puppet of the nursing and teaching army, but thanks to the sharing of information, once the first puppet appears, it can repeat the production process on the rest of the sergeants, just like the von Neumann machine.


    It took only half a month to complete the transformation of all 230 nursing and teaching troops. Later, the faster the assimilation was.


    However, it''s too late for these killing machines to make their debut. It''s time for Lu Zhengkang to play the game.

 Chapter 590

    Captain Lu walked out of the simulation cabin, and cheers came from the main control room next door.


    It seems that the last time I came out, it was the same scene.


    At this time, the door opened, and Colonel Lin led several elder brothers in. They held their chests high, with a kind of gallantry, while the people who were close to them had a sense of panic. At least Lu Zhengkang was a little confused. Over there, Colonel Lin pointed to the girl, "this is the boy!"


    Lu Zhengkang was more worried about his manner and tone, but he stood upright, because among the group, the rank of Colonel Lin was the lowest.


    One of the seniors next to him said, "isn''t this a girl? How did you become a kid? "


    Captain Lin: "the body of a daughter, the heart of a man."


    "Oh --" the elder brother made a clear voice, "is that the patient with allogeneic exorcism?"


    The deer girl stood straight, expressionless and resolute.


    When the officers came over, Lu Zhengkang saluted them, and they saluted back, saying solemnly: "for the survival of Chinese civilization, we are willing to abandon everything, even the free will."


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart is tight. Wait, why is it so formal?


    "No one expected that you would be so excellent. In order to protect you from the capitulationists at home and abroad, from today on, you will go to the southeast military region for centralized protection, and your parents and family members will get three-level special permission, five level temporary social letter, etc Preferential terms. "


    "Thank the organization, serve the people!"


    The elder brother smiles and shakes his head, "let''s go now. Your performance in the second battlefield is excellent. Let''s talk about it in the car."


    Internal testers and consultants are partners. A group of people bid farewell to Director Jiang, the black haired monster, and get on the levitation car. Even lunch is a quick meal in the car. They are the first step. The virtual office of Jiangsu and Zhejiang city has to be transported to the military region as a whole. Because there are a lot of materials stored, many of them are not allowed to be copied. Only paper documents have to be removed.


    After dinner, we listen to a civilian about the progress of the internal testers in this game.


    Lu Zhengkang is still making great progress, which is frightening. Let alone soul stone computer, the research group has not yet seen its huge potential, but is extremely surprised by his non-human execution and creativity.


    However, just because the puppet guard army adopts the von Neumann model, it can copy by itself, which is almost equivalent to ruling the planet. During the whole internal test period, Lu Zhengkang is the first player who clearly has the ability to establish a virtual forward base. When he completely occupies the planet, he will be promoted to captain.


    Then there is Su Xiangli. Her planet has a lot of strange magical creatures. Now she is at the top of the food chain and has the highest force value on the whole planet. However, she has no ability to develop science and technology trees. After all, she is an art student and lacks a lot of practical experience. It will be very troublesome to play farming.


    However, she does not have any plans in this regard. The research group has set her target as a star Raider. In the middle of the game, she will air drop directly to the target planet to clear away all resistance forces with extremely high force, so that our personnel can land smoothly.


    Brother Xunsheng made great achievements this time and successfully acquired the technology of transmitting gun. Now he has ready-made samples. Not surprisingly, he will be promoted to captain.


    Brother Wu Lei is not warm, he is also the first Jester in the court under the one Titan and above the ten thousand races. However, he said that he could preside over a super giant interstellar teleportation ceremony and summon the teleportation gun from Xunsheng.


    Aperture technology transfer gun is a pair of matching, orange door and blue door, together hit on the special material coating plate can form space-time channel, of course cool, but there are many problems, first, the manufacturing requirements of special coating is not low, second, although theoretically the force field of the transfer door can be transmitted in a straight line at the speed of light in smooth space-time, but the actual application is affected by the field of vision Quite a lot.


    Because of this, if you want to use the transfer gun for interstellar transmission, you have to send the matching gun and coating materials to their respective destinations.


    It''s impossible to make an orange gate gun here and a blue gate gun there. One orange gate corresponds to only one blue gate, and it''s impossible for one blue gate to lead to two orange gates. This is the space distance limit in the manufacturing stage, that is to say, even if Lu Zhengkang mastered the transfer gun technology, he could not directly establish contact with other internal testers.


    Because of this, brother Wu Lei''s power is also indispensable. He can mobilize the resources of the Titan court to establish a super giant summoning ceremony, and summon a gun from brother Xunsheng''s hand by means of telepathy. In this way, the two of them can establish contact and constantly exchange what they need.


    For Titan royal court, conquering a new world is a routine operation. However, the earth where Xunsheng is located is in danger of being invaded by alien forces in the future, and the end is extremely miserable. If you can join Titan, you can live and work in peace and contentment.


    Lu Zhengkang: meow meow? I also want to communicate with you!


    Finally, brother Wang Yanhao successfully left the no man''s land. Let''s congratulate him on his three-year survival in the wilderness. The elder brother honed a pair of steel and iron in the field, and successfully came into contact with the civilized society all the way south. The science and technology level of his planet is equivalent to that on the eve of the second industrial revolution of the earth. The main energy source is coal, and the steam technology is perfect. He has begun to exploit oil in a large area, that is, to develop into diesel power technology.To tell you the truth, Wang Yanhao was not killed by the hunting team with a steam nail gun at that time because he was wearing a pair of fresh animal skin and was lying on his stomach for a rest. The bullet hit his buttock and hit his left leg by the broken gravel. The pain made him cry out, which was the cry for help.


    Lu Zhengkang: the tiger fighting hero was almost killed by the hunter by mistake


    Su Xiang poked at him and said, "what do you do with your rich expression?"


    Lu Zhengkang angry, "that shows that I am young, positive mood."


    "A little bit." Su teenager makes faces. He hates it.


    Brother Wu Lei gently scraped his chin with his fingernail. "By the way, Xiao Su, when I have the ability, I can send you here. There are many kinds of creatures here, which are enough for you to kill for a while, and the Titans appreciate you. If you can compete with the court fighters, maybe you can get the Lord''s writ, so that you can be a Titan In the name of the constellation of God, establish one''s own kingdom on the secondary plane near akamkin


    Su Xiang left his eyes and said, "that''s good! Angkor, come on, I''m just bored. "


    Lu Zhengkang: I should be under the car, not in the car, to see how sweet you are


    Master Tang patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder quietly. "Little deer, your index is a little high recently. Let me talk to you..."

 Chapter 591

    Ping An nursing home.


    Lu Xuefeng is in a gray and white dream. He is under the stage, looking at the flourishing long live Roman violin day band, silently clamoring about the depression of the times. Countless people under the stage are just silent, no one moves, and the people on the stage are silent. From the time he sees this scene, he already knows that he is dreaming.


    Dreams, if you can see some things that are hard to remember in the past, are also very good, so that people can enjoy the dream.


    Lu Xuefeng is just speechless, looking at the gray dream scene, like the glitz of the shallow pond in summer, the water is disappearing.


    Empty, he looked around, a flat green farmland, he seemed to smell the wonderful smell of soil, in the distance can not see clearly at the end of the shuimen Road, facing a light floating bicycle, red paint, the bell shining, lingling''er ring, riding a woman in jeans.


    It''s his dead wife. His upper body is a thin white shirt. The sun shines through the cracks of the gloomy sky in the south of the Yangtze River. Through the woman''s shirt, Lu Xuefeng is a little confused in the dazzling flesh and sea. He only feels that his youth is slowly returning to his empty skin. He is trembling and wants to quietly touch his wife, the girl who belongs to his past


    The woman screamed, her face as exaggerated as ever, but what she said was the alarm: "it''s June 9, 2093, six o''clock in the morning. It''s sunny today. The plan of the day is in the morning. Mr. Lu, it''s time to get up. You can choose to do some exercise. Of course, you can also continue to enjoy sleep. We will wake you up again in five minutes. If you want to... "


    The sound of the alarm clock was gentle and inflexible, and the volume increased gradually. Lu Xuefeng felt as if a small steel knife was scraping against his eardrum, and a cold came out of his heart. He woke up, opened his eyes, slapped the clock angrily, and stopped the square box alarm clock on the bedside table.


    The alarm clock is much harder than his osteoporotic palm. He feels severe pain at the root of his right middle finger, so the conditioned reflex usually pulls his hand back.


    Lu Xuefeng leaned on the head of the bed, covered his hands and bowed his head, but saw a little bit of tears on the white soft pillow.


    This is The old man stroked his cheek gently.


    I shed tears?


    Lu Xuefeng forgot the growing pain of his palm. He only felt that his old face was hot.


    How can I shed tears?


    Because of what? Have you had any dreams?


    He recalled, as if he had dreamt of his own girl, who had been dead for many years and had not forgotten her, but why did he see her in his dream? What is this harbinger of


    "Well --" the old man felt more and more pain in his fingers, and finally the pain overcame all his thoughts. Now he just wanted to find a doctor to show him, or use a medical machine, and he could get an injection himself.


    Old man, can''t eat this little pain, Lu Xuefeng still remember when the tattoo, he didn''t say a word, just bite off the cigarette in his mouth.


    Aging is similar to illness. Physically, long-term and gradual weakness brings greater pressure to the heart, while the gradual rupture of social relations aggravates psychological loneliness and panic.


    Lu Xuefeng felt that he was aphasia, and his language ability dropped sharply. In recent days, his memory was also very vague. His back hurt so much that he couldn''t straighten up. When he stood up, he felt like a bone was about to be broken, and his heart was stuffy. The feeling of nausea was common He has lasted for so many years, now, a very realistic problem has finally come to the front.


    The old man lives in memory, but forgets the past day by day. If one day he remembers many things he has seen but has no impression on, it is God who tells you that the time is coming.


    Lu Xuefeng got up from the bed.


    After the Zhizhi rebellion, everything changed. All the robots that used to go deep into thousands of families disappeared in the sight of ordinary people. The human masters who were usually served by people suddenly lost their life helpers and all of them straddled.


    It''s very troublesome to eat and wash dishes, and rush to the hospital in case of minor injury and illness.


    Lu Xuefeng went to the medical machine to scan his palm.


    The test result is cracked bone. Can you beat an alarm clock to crack bone? The old man was a little confused.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    When someone knocked on the door, Lu Xuefeng frowned, suspecting that the nurse was coming. He would upload the results to the hospital as soon as he used the medical machine, and then the nurse would come, but this time it came so fast.


    "Come in."


    It was Zheng Qilu, not the nurse, who opened the door. The greasy guy was not greasy today, but very fresh. He was dressed in a black suit, which was beyond Lu Xuefeng''s expectation.


    "This dog, come to me and knock on the door? Come in The dead old man''s mouth was smeared with honey, and he spoke beautiful Chinese. Zheng Qilu''s face became black with the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had brushed a layer of ink.


    Lu Xuefeng is happy to see the oil head stinking. He is old and has a small temper. He dare not ignore his acquaintances because he is afraid to leave him alone.


    With a small white box in his hand, Zheng Qilu came in, threw his things on the table of the medical machine, put his hands in his pocket, and strolled in the small dormitory.There is a round clock on the east wall. It''s six fourteen in the morning. He turned to look around, tut tut a voice of judgment, he wanted to find fault, say something to embarrass the old man.


    But seeing this simple room, some of them couldn''t speak. Zheng Qilu sat down on the bed and said, "do you still like to sleep in a hard bed?"


    "Well," the old man grabbed a pain needle from the medical machine, stuck it on his forearm, and then waited for the instrument to prepare the plaster for him.


    "Are you used to living here?"


    "Why, if you''re not used to it, you can take me away from here?"


    "Yes Zheng Qilu pointed to the gift box, "your great grandson is promising. I''ll get you a temporary level 5 social letter."


    Lu Xuefeng was stunned. He was so surprised that his eyes were dull. "What can he do as a child? It''s not for you, is it? Is he in danger? " He stood up angrily, brought the medical machine to the ground, sprinkled the warm healing cream on the ground, and diffused the faint fragrance in the warm and humid air of the nursing home.


    Zheng Qilu got up and went around the old man to open the curtain. The sunlight came in from the window. Lu Xuefeng stood up in a hurry. His blood ran after his brain and hit the blood vessels, making a thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    "Don''t always think about the bad. Your great grandson is meritorious. He is the key protection object."


    Lu Xuefeng pursed his mouth, "the truth?"


    "The truth."


    "Well, I want to go back to the farm."


    "All right. Now I''m your life assistant. You can tell me what you want."


    "I want my previous information."


    "Here you are. Take the medicine first."


    Zheng Qilu opened the white box, which was a clear ice green medicine, anti-aging drug type III, suitable for middle-aged and elderly people taking anti-aging drugs for the first time.


    "What? Shall we give you poisoned wine? " Lu Xuefeng relaxed and began to joke. He took the medicine and drank it down.


    Cold potion to drink, but like warm current, will his dizziness smooth.


    "This bottle will give you many more months to live." When the oil head monster said this, he was envious.


    Lu Xuefeng was stunned. In this way, can he have more time to prepare for his future affairs?

 Chapter 592

    After Wu Lei asked Xunsheng to go back, he gathered 666 people to visualize the image of the king of Moyun, bingqikoril zhiweishengde, who was the boss of Wu Lei''s elder brother. He built an altar for worshiping, put the delivery gun on it and recited the sacrificial articles.


    This preparation is to participate in the biggest, most wonderful, most abundant and most amazing ceremony of akamkin: papachma.


    Papaqima, which means tribute adventure.


    It''s impossible to summon the tributes of the Titans by using the super large magic array, which is built by the ten thousand meter high Titans. Most of them are the tributes of the lower races. However, because the power of the Dharma array is too strong, it can tear space and time and break through the crystal wall, so sometimes it will summon many strange things.


    It is said that one of the most wonderful events in history happened in pilitis in the middle of akamkin. At that time, somehow, a remnant of a star that was born in the early universe was summoned. The huge gravity smashed all other tributes on the spot. So angry was the myth that the Titan King cracked it into more than 900 million pieces and flew to the sky And triggered a two-year meteorite shower.


    The titans have invincible power and magic, but they live in a corner. Akamkin is a vast void land, wrapped by a highly pure crystal wall of time and space, which hides numerous secondary planes. It is said that akamkin is the remains of the universe of the last era, and also the road to the rest of the crystal wall system. The Titans themselves have no strong desire to conquer, so they decide to stay in akamkin Kamkin, the main reason is that they have a small number of ethnic groups.


    With countless vassal races, they will let their subordinates fight everywhere, let these "busy little mice" play by themselves, and don''t fight and kill for the sake of akamkin''s resources all day long.


    Since there was no expansion goal, the Titans began to enjoy themselves. Once they began to enjoy themselves, the appearance of the world would be blurred from the social system into an incomprehensible and counterintuitive form, so that all kinds of people and things appeared. Wu Lei, a court jester with no power to bind a chicken, could have great power.


    Wu Lei is really a brilliant joker. He perfectly adapted to his absurd game life, riding the wind and breaking the waves in the fierce battle field.


    Relatively speaking, among the five internal examiners in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, his immersion index is the highest. Every afternoon, others go to learn knowledge and adjust game strategies. After each game, he has to carry out psychological rehabilitation for as long as five hours.


    He is the most successful and favored jester.


    It''s an insult to compare him to a eunuch, but in terms of career planning in the game, he is also a big eunuch. However, if we continue to make his position more clear, it is actually Titan''s pet. His master sent a human race beauty from the company to breed him.


    Comrade Wu Lei, the upright and cold faced comedian, stands firm and will never be confused by the sugar coated bombs of feudalism. Of course, the main reason is that the game is on video.


    In any case, he has now won the presidency of pachma this year.


    The array is arranged in a wide and desolate plain. The rich magic energy makes the soil in this area highly crystallize, presenting a colorful spectacle. Under the sunshine, it is shining for thousands of miles, and the brilliance is soaring to the sky.


    Papaqima is arranged in the golden autumn month, which lasts for 90 days. It doesn''t stop until the end of the year. During this period, countless treasures are offered by their families. You can imagine how fat it is.


    After the beginning of papaqima, countless detailed prayers came from the sky of the array, and then the tributes appeared in the misty white flash. The whole plain was like a huge open-air disco. It was fine in the daytime. At night, the bright light made the clouds in the sky transparent, bright as day. The milky white clouds rolled and rolled, revealing the stars and the moon behind I''m dumb.


    The servants would gather the tributes in iron chariots, transport them to the king''s Bronze floating Fort through the magic well, count and put them into the warehouse, fill one floating fort, and then load the next one, and take turns to send them to the king''s mountains for the Titan to see.


    Of course, it''s the best for Dajun. The rest of the scattered materials and sundries, as well as the fine goods and necessities, can be rewarded to his servants. Naturally, this part is also Wu Lei''s decision.


    He dedicated the orange gate gun to his great king and opened a space-time channel in front of him.


    The towering Dajun is soaking in the poisonous fire of the earth''s lung. He is scraping the dead skin of his ankle with a 342 meter long pure gold knife. His resolute and hairy leg is on the crater, and the black and red flames are licking his yellowish skin. The red mite like an elephant hidden in his leg hair screams and is roasted to death by the poisonous fire. It falls down and hits Wu Lei in front of him On the floor in the room.


    This is the essence of Dajun, but he likes to travel with his soul. At ordinary times, his soul condenses into a three meter high man who walks around and talks with his subjects mostly in the form of his soul. Otherwise, when he talks with his own body, he will easily shake his frail relatives.


    Just like now, Bingqi collier is squatting and looking at the opposite side of the portal. Over there is Xunsheng''s company laboratory. The goose yellow tiles are clean and dust-free. A group of white biochemical clothing researchers stand in two rows, making the appearance of welcome. Xunsheng hides in the monitoring room to observe quietly."Another human planet!" The voice of Dajun''s spirit laughing is very clear. Although he is bold, his soul is very charming.


    Wu Lei, the cold faced comedian, was wearing a black striped yellow shirt, a pair of purple trousers and a pair of rabbit skin slippers. He said strangely, "Oh, of course, my good king, you know that the most species in the world are human beings!"


    Bingqi collier burst out laughing, "yes, yes! varieties! Ha ha, you, these busy little mice are everywhere, which really dazzles Titan. "


    "That''s because your eyes are too big!"


    "Oh, that''s true. My eyes are so big that I will ignore the details when I look at things. You see, otherwise, how can I like to talk to you with spirit?"


    "But you are always one head higher than us. Only trolls can look at your spirits?"


    "Ho Ho, that''s your fault! Grow taller. Well, Wu Leiqing, let''s go to the other bank and have a look. "


    With that, Da Jun happily bent down to enter the oval vertical long portal.


    As soon as he came in, his face was a little surprised at that time, "this feeling, what fresh air!"


    Heart to heart, the words of the spirit body can be understood by all intelligent lives with souls. Immediately, the scientists under Xunsheng looked at each other. The first sentence of the aliens was air? Of course, sterile air is really clean. Does this alien have a high demand for air?


    What da Jun said about air is not air in the literal sense. He means that the atmosphere given him by this heaven and earth is very different.


    "It''s the taste outside the crystal wall system! Good guy, a new material world Happy, he turned to the jester and said, "you''ve done great service, Wu Leiqing! What a great general


    Wu Lei''s face was expressionless. "I''m not a lucky general. I don''t know how to fight."


    "Well? Ha ha ha! Well, that''s not a lucky general. Listen to you! " Da Jun is very spoiled with a smile. He has a helpless feeling of being contradicted by his dog.


    "By the way, you little white mice, the planet under your feet, from today on, belongs to me. Bingqicorir zhiweishengde, submit to me and listen to me!"


    With one word, all human beings and even all intelligent creatures on the earth tighten their bodies at the same time, and their hearts seem to be bound by some invisible shackles. This is Titan''s dream language, which has the effect of following the words of lower creatures.

 Chapter 593

    That day, as soon as the Pope was about to shave with his beautiful knife, Reverend Norton knocked on his door.


    "Come in."


    "Crown down, urgent letter from Knight boyue."


    "It''s him again. Every day he has nothing to do. If he doesn''t urge his civilians to have more babies, he will know how to write letters. Four thousand words a day is really no pressure!"


    "Then I''ll burn it for you?"


    "No, it''s hard to write so much. Read it for me and tell me the outline."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Under the crown, Knight boyue asked us to deal with the special envoy of noble court carefully. "


    Lu Zhengkang stopped his hand slightly, "noble court? Where is it? "


    "All over the mainland, every duchy."


    "Oh, it''s like a club, isn''t it?"


    "What is the club?"


    "It''s the club."


    "What is the club?"


    "It''s the organization." When Lu Zhengkang saw that Norton still knew little about it, he had lost the patience to explain. "You don''t have to ask any more questions. If you can''t understand yourself, how can you really understand?"


    "Yes, under the crown."


    "Then you ask the guard army to divide up and catch the special envoy of the noble court. You can find out the origin and kill the leader behind you."


    "All right, crown down."


    Norton smiles. He doesn''t say that the so-called aristocratic court, which is full name of the yaktec aristocratic League, is not a social organization lightly described by the Pope, but a loose political community linked by marriage and religious belief. The aristocratic court gathers all the old aristocrats in the period of the unification of the Empire and most of the emerging classes after the fall of the Empire, and the aristocratic ceremony It was held in aristocratic gardens all over the country.


    The special envoys sent by the noble court, in fact, all the nobles in the mainland began to pay attention to the flying face religion.


    However, since the Pope doesn''t want to be told more by these foolish hypocrites, let them all die.


    Norton walked quickly to the magistrate''s office and stepped into the deep cast iron gate. In the wide dark space, there stood a huge branching dendrite with a branch of gold and jade and a crown of ghost. The base was the root system of countless copper pillars. It was immersed in the reification pool. The base of soul stone was made of such activated copper pillars, which was as neat and precise as the circuit diagram.


    The main trunk extends out the L-shaped bifurcations, and a large number of square soul stone modules are placed on the top of the branches. There are a large number of honeycomb shaped small soul stones on the surface, and the core is the soul of the executioner. Together, they create a complex light blue light, which hangs down on the ground like mist.


    The inquisition is full of vitality and is still enriching day by day. Such a mysterious and wonderful creation was created by him with his divine hands when he looked at the Pope''s crown. It''s really incredible. Cooking has such power to create the incarnation of the God of the world and the ability to create all things.


    "The magistracy." Norton whispered.


    Hum -


    the soul stone array lights up for a moment, and the souls of 49 executioners float from their respective modules. Their souls are shallow, but they are what they were before they died.


    "Reverend Norton, what are you doing here?" One of the executioners whispered and his heart echoed.


    "The Pope has an order under his crown to arrest the special envoys of the noble court who sneaked into the holy city of upalaz, torture the envoys behind him, destroy his country, plunder the civilians and flatten the whole nation."


    "In the name of cooking!" The soul stone array slowly subsides.


    Euvraz, today is March 1, 528.


    Quantum computer plus von Neumann machine is a combination of powerful computing power and productivity. The existing magic system has been developed rapidly, and technology is developing rapidly.


    After three months of development, magic science has developed to the age of fire symbol, which is almost similar to the steam age, but more punk. Hundreds of huge fire symbol steam boiler towers soared up. These engineering buildings built with the participation of Lu Zhengkang also have special effects of alchemy. Soon, there were trains, cars, steam engineering vehicles, military aspects, Wang Zhengkang The steam nailing gun provided by brother Yanhao also came into being, and the protection and teaching army also opened the foreign armor.


    The hills around hound mountain were flattened, tamped, paved with refined gravel, and then paved with a layer of stone slurry to form an excessively hard surface, followed by thousands of buildings, covering civilians. This kind of expansion is still going on. Mountain forests are burned, mountains are excavated, and ores are smelted day and night.


    Nursing and teaching army is the best tool man, not tired, information sharing, body mechanization, a wide range of recipes, low loss rate, self replication, simple source.


    Youboraz has been receiving refugees and civilians from the parish in order to make more religious guards. Naturally, there are a lot of good and bad people. The special envoys of the noble court come, just like dripping water into the sea.


    At Norton''s command, the magistracy sends the order to every sergeant''s soul. Some of them patrol the streets and immediately sound the alarm. All the civilians, whether they are trading on the streets, resting at home or farming in the fields, gather at the main gate square of jigongwan. There are also some outsiders, mainly caravans and vagrants Soldiers and others were also driven together by the coming sergeants, separated from the local accounts.This is the control power of euvlaz. Those who disobey will be joined into the army. That''s it.


    Norton came to the mass hall and waited quietly. There were shouts and cries of children in the square outside. Soon the little disturbance was quiet. An hour later, the person he wanted to see was brought in front of him.


    Special envoy Nemo was twisted hands on the ground.


    "Special envoy of noble court?"


    "My Lord, what are you talking about? I''m just a businessman. Are you going to harm the businessman?" It''s not a word of peace when it''s said by a cunning Rhett.


    "What''s the rush to explain?" Norton smiles. "You should know that if you appear in front of me, you have no chance to live. Tell me, this time to the great euvraz, is it the meaning of the whole noble court or the idea of the master behind you?"


    NiMo also wanted to argue, Norton put his finger on his lips, "Shh - don''t worry, I almost forgot the way of hospitality, first half an hour of body set meal, we''ll see you later."


    Nemo''s screams disappeared behind a side door of the mass hall.


    Half an hour later, Norton was holding a soul stone with the words "Nemo" in his hand. This kind of soul with great emotional fluctuation formed such natural words on the surface of the soul stone. It was some traces of his life. Some exquisite soul stones contained some wonders such as aurora and rainbow, which was of great collection value. Here, Nemo in the yaktec language means unfortunate person, which should be used It''s time for the name and life of special envoy Nemo.


    "Is that what the pagan Pope meant? It seems that the days are not far away when the glory of cooking will spread all over Jacques. "


    Norton smiles. "Magistracy, let''s put out telgon, so that the Pope won''t talk about it once in a while."


    "In the name of cooking!" The nameless words of the heart rang out, and the whole youvlaz revolted. The steel armor was lined up in a square, and the strong steam was spewing three feet high. They rushed to the East.

 Chapter 594

    Lu Zhengkang''s latest research project is the human breeding ground.


    He was dissatisfied with the slow natural population growth and decided to mass produce human beings with magic technology.


    After describing the task arrangement and solution ideas to the tribunal, the soul stone array automatically analyzes them, and finally comes to thousands of solutions. Generally speaking, it is divided into several aspects and steps.


    On the social level, it is necessary to appease people so that the human breeding ground will not be tolerated by reason and law. In fact, it is against the moral nature of human beings. However, in terms of propaganda, it is necessary to make sure that the people and animals in the place where it is packaged are harmless. There is even a plan to put forward the theory of victim guilt. It is too humble for you pigs to enter the breeding ground! Oh, there is no need to give any subsidy. People are still grateful to you!


    On the historical level, we should concentrate on educating children, erasing all their historical records, staying together, and not going home except Friday. It takes a lot of energy to do this.


    None of this is hard.


    What makes Lu Zhengkang puzzling is what kind of model should be adopted in the breeding ground.


    Is it artificial uterus to breed offspring or directly capture human maternal forced pregnancy?


    In terms of cost, technical difficulty and subsequent maintenance and management conditions, the second scheme is absolutely superior.


    The problem is that Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have the technology of artificial uterus at all. Life is pregnant. From a fertilized egg to hundreds of billions of cells, they are arranged in an orderly way according to the genetic information to form the human body. The whole process is too complicated. On earth, it was not until the 1960s that the fully qualified artificial uterus was developed. Before that, the pregnant mother was needed to solve the problem of pregnancy It is a difficult problem in the process of education.


    Lu Zhengkang''s alchemy is not really omnipotent, at least he can''t rub meat Ciba into a culture chamber.


    When manpower was poor, the reason why he had not started to build a human breeding ground was that he had some psychological obstacles.


    Lu Zhengkang himself is a man, and Su Xiangli has complained with him that the men here are always drinking, making trouble and neglecting their duties, so there is no psychological pressure to transform them into any kind of machine or animal.


    But it''s about the most fundamental and original reproductive belief of human beings. Even if he is such a crazy God, he can''t help feeling sad.


    God, cooking or something, that''s false, but the reproductive belief is true. It created the ancient matriarchal society, and its origin is the great reproductive power of motherhood.


    Lu Zhengkang is very tangled.


    The human breeding ground has to be built. His magic science is actually soul science, and the most basic industrial raw material is soul.


    The quality of animal''s soul is too poor, and it seems very crazy to take human''s soul. Lu Zhengkang is not a human being for a long time. In order to achieve his goal by all means, the bottom line is very low, but the bottom line of the breeding ground is too low, even he can''t stand it.


    He secretly felt guilty for two seconds, silently scolded himself as a mad dog, sighed, "Whoa, it''s comfortable. Norton! Go and draw an area in the prison cave. It should be safe and the security measures should be good. "


    Priest Norton, who had just ordered to flatten telgang, walked into the laboratory as if nothing had happened. "It''s already ready for you. Is it to build a breeding ground?"


    "So obvious?"


    "Because the work you assigned to the magistracy has never been abandoned. You put forward the breeding farm plan last night. I thought it would be implemented when I got up early today. I prepared the operation site all night. I didn''t expect that you I hesitated for eleven minutes. "


    Lu Zhengkang solemnly pointed out to his successor, "eleven minutes is absolutely necessary time. For decision makers like us, if they can not care about the thoughts of the bottom, that is the real terror. These eleven minutes are time for me to reflect on myself and pray for those who will sacrifice for the glory of cooking in the future. Cooking will forgive their sins and be holy to him "The kingdom of heaven."


    "Heaven, is there really heaven?" Norton whispered.


    "Do not doubt that the bright future will not come. If it does not come to us, we will pursue it."


    Reverend Norton thought, "yes, humbly. All the time, I have fallen into excessive pure rationalism and neglected... "


    Lu Zhengkang: "stop talking." I''m kidding. It''s none of my business whether you NPC die or not.


    A gentleman should be cautious. According to common sense, a man who is so gentle and cultivated in reality will not be too abnormal in the game. He is not a psychopath, but after all, he has super strong executive power and is not human. He is prepared to fight for victory. Moreover, all his behaviors in the game are allowed by the state, which is reasonable and legal. This is the command The privilege and ability of the official.


    As for the game life, Lu Zhengkang built the first life support and nutrition dormancy cabin by himself. The drawing was designed by the jury. Specifically, he built supporting alchemy tools by himself. The main functions are as follows: one is to ensure the physiological function of surrogate mother, the other is to provide nutrients consumed by the development of offspring, and the third is to ensure the mental state of surrogate mother. This is the difficulty, and Lu Zhengkang is in a temporary position The only way to make the mother happy is to engrave the happy art matrix, but it can''t last for a long time, or she will have a mental breakdown.


    Maternal emotions have an impact on the development of offspring, and they are very subtle, including hormone secretion and interference of brain waves. This is something that artificial uterus can''t solve all the time. What Lu Zhengkang wants is a good soul, not a pig. Therefore, the variables related to the information abundance of congenital soul must be well controlled.He works here. He swings a hammer to smash the alloy plate. At the gate of the prison, the Twin Princesses from hunton quietly come to the back of Lu Zhengkang.


    Along the way, the patrolling sergeants will turn around and avoid the Gemini. Their vision is shared, like surveillance cameras. As long as one of them sees it, the magistracy will analyze the background of the target, and there is no escape. So is Nemo, the special envoy of the noble court.


    However, Gemini radiates powerful psychic powers. Under their prayers, Gemini minimizes their sense of existence.


    When Lu Zhengkang knocked down with a hammer, Bang''s wrists became sour. Then he felt his shoulders sank and his warm breath sprayed into his ears. "Under the Pope''s crown, we''ll serve you."


    "I don''t know! Who let you out? " Lu Zhengkang was shocked.


    I''m tired of such a creature! And it''s still that kind of religious madman. Lu Zhengkang is both surprised and angry now. Are those religious guards dead? So a couple of 14-year-old girls who asked to be imprisoned couldn''t stop them. What were they doing!


    "Why, what are you feeling guilty about?" Said Daisy softly.


    "Ah, if you want to kill us, you can. The Pope wants our lives at any time." Alison also whispered. The two children spoke in different tones, but the tone and the faint sense of familiarity were exactly the same. Their souls were completely integrated!


    Lu Zhengkang vaguely sees the white and bright smoke from the pores of Gemini. He smells the faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans, and remembers the osmanthus trees in his hometown in his last life Everything is so far away, as long as to pursue, but can arrive, relax.


    Relax, Pope.


    The world in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes slowly darkens. This is the character of the game going to sleep. At last, he understands the chest of the Gemini.

 Chapter 595

    It was dark in front of the Pope''s eyes, but the rest of his senses recovered a little bit. He just couldn''t move, and his touch was numb. Finally, he heard the voice, but it wasn''t Norton or Tang Jin''s voice that he wanted to hear.


    It was the voice of long Princess hunton, very excited, "quick, quick, now kill this villain tyrant!"


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart clapped, of course, just clapped.


    There is a way to escape when he wakes up, but he still plans to remember the lesson of this inexplicable rollover.


    When the eldest princess finished, a little girl began to cry and sob. It was very ugly. Lu Zhengkang subconsciously took a puff from the corner of her mouth. It didn''t matter. When the eldest princess saw it, she turned pale. She had a knife in her hand, but now she fell to the ground.


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the clatter of the knife, he felt a clatter in his heart.


    Gemini''s whispering heart sounds in everyone''s ears.


    "Don''t hurt, great Pope. He is the incarnation of boiling. We need his salvation. As long as we get his blood, we can inherit this glorious lineage. My sisters, messieri and Amara, you can ask for it by yourself. The Pope can''t move now."


    Lu Zhengkang felt a thump in his heart.


    Let''s not say I''m a serious alchemist. Even if I''m not serious, I don''t dare to be such a beast? The female tiger at home wants to watch the video!


    Lu Zhengkang, who has a premonition that he is not far away from death, hastens to find a rescue method in the system. However, time is still flowing in the process. The eldest princess still insists on killing the Pope, while the youngest princess is still crying. Gemini yells angrily. Lu Zhengkang is upset by the quarrel, and what''s more, he doesn''t know where the guard army has died.


    Gemini''s high pitched heart language reverberates like the sound of an empty valley. The heart language is clear and vague, and the meaning is clear, but it is also vaguely mixed with the murmur of somniloquy. Then every murmur is reciting the eight commandments of Moxi, and "love"!


    "Don''t hurt the Pope, don''t hurt him. You should join us like us. You should know how to love, as long as love, great love, God loves the world, and the world loves and helps each other..." Gemini is more and more excited. When Lu Zhengkang hears the youngest four younger sisters lose their voice, she screams.


    "Daisy! Alison! What''s the matter with you?! Don''t frighten me, turn into the original shape quickly, and see what kind of monsters you all turn into It must be the son of a bitch''s fault


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart clattered 1.5 times? It doesn''t matter. I found a way out.


    As long as I


    "Ah Gemini screams. The darkness in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes is washed away. He seems to be drowning. The sharp contraction of his lung cavity makes him jump out of bed and open his eyes unconsciously.


    In front of the scene, Lu Zhengkang''s heart suddenly clattered five times. Gemini, they are shining???


    The sky is like an angel, bright but not beautiful. Lu Zhengkang looks at them absentmindedly. The pure light is the posture of water waves, washing the body skin. Every thin hair is warm and moist. But the light is so aggressive that it almost transmits to the terminal nerve like a tiny static electricity.


    Lu Zhengkang was deeply moved and overjoyed. He could not help but shed tears.


    "Why do I cry?"


    "It''s love. We add love." Gemini said happily to the Pope.


    "Ah, I have learned that there are no angels in the world, or that everyone is an angel. As long as there is love, the world is a beautiful heaven!"


    On the other side, maseri and Amara smile happily in the light. One whispers the name of her beloved, the other calls her parents gently.


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up from delirium. He can''t help but clatter in his heart. I don''t know how many times.


    This kind of hallucinogenic effect!


    Mom! I don''t know if it can be used to hypnotize the mother in the breeding field!


    Doze came, send pillow, comfortable.


    Gemini Kongming''s heart language continues to reverberate. Lu Zhengkang gently opens his arms and shows a loving and hypocritical smile, "come on."


    Lu Zhengkang has the illusion of embracing the flame, but he knows that this is not fire, no fire will hurt an alchemist, but Gemini is light, too strong light is the same as darkness, can blind people''s eyes, this is what Lu Zhengkang needs, he needs more!


    ¡­¡­


    One month later, on April 9, 528, the chief executive officer of the flying face inquisition, Knight Tang Jin, led the 50 guardians to set out from the holy city of upalaz, passing through ten countries, including seven passing by, three Yidu, and finally to telgang, the Vatican of Mithra.


    There is an ancient chamber under the largest Sun God Church of Mithra, which records a lot of lost history and an alien disk.


    Lu Zhengkang got the historical data, cracked the alien disk with soul stone array, and obtained a lot of information.


    The planet under his feet was named Turner. About 6000 years ago, alien civilization visited and transformed the ancient ape man here into today''s human race.


    Every race is the result of genetic modification, and as an alternative battle force pool for alien civilization, humans on Turner only need "simple" surgery to activate battle genes, including powers and super force.Gemini is known as the heart changer, which is made by the heart exchange of the twin aldimer women.


    In addition, there are many, such as shadow assassins, who need to take out Rhett''s male tail vertebrae, so that they can communicate with shadow energy; there are also mangyuan warriors, who need to transplant a second heart to zaxid people. They have the physical strength and destructive power to draw vitality from the blood of the dead. Lesson 2 the heart can be blood relatives or their own body cells Cloned organs from culture


    There used to be thousands of people in Turner star, and the rest of them are only 30. They are scattered all over the world, and many people have completely lost their power genes in natural selection.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the wonderful words and patterns in the alien disk, which took him 599 savvy points to learn.


    It''s worth it, it''s worth it. Every human race on this planet is too important. Human breeding grounds have to be built, and they have to be built.


    The goal is to capture the world in three years, to develop into the space age in five years, and to harden the earth''s surface in ten years. Every inch of the land must have a sub culture module!


    He ordered the guardian army to collect female twins from yardimer at all costs. The scale of the twin army increased rapidly. They cried out to love the world. The bright light on their body surface was like the sun on the ground. Countless people were bewitched by the electrical signal directly to the nervous system and joined the flying face sect one after another.


    The old man slaughtered on the spot and made soul stone.


    Children are put in school and brainwashed.


    The men become protectors and the women enter the breeding ground.


    The world has never been so orderly


    and evil.

 Chapter 596

    Lu Zhengkang happily played the game, left the game room, turned his head through the deep corridor of the military base, and came to the main control room. Unexpectedly, the main control room was filled with silence, which was the kind of cold smell that could be sensed by sweat.


    He thought at that time, was it not the sudden death of the researcher?


    As a result, six internal testers were lost. They were killed by foreign internal testers in the game.


    A group of internal testers from southeast province gathered in the conference room.


    "How did you die? No, how was it discovered? "


    Everyone looked around blankly. The scholars who explained the situation had not come yet. There were only eight people in the conference room, five from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, two from Fujian and Guangdong, and the last one from Yunhai. They were all the key protection objects deployed to the military region in advance. Of course, for the time being, brother Wang Yanhao had a lot of water.


    After waiting for a while, a sergeant opened the door, but told everyone to be calm and wait for a while.


    When the sergeant left, the internal examiners calmed down, introduced each other and began to chat.


    The atmosphere eased slightly.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli sat together, but they were very calm all the time. They just looked at each other, smiling, drinking tea and eating preserved fruit in the same way.


    Xunsheng is chatting with Wang Yanhao about the interesting things in the game. Since he became a traitor and leader, he was immediately promoted to be the second court jester of Bingqi collier, that is, Wu Lei''s little follower. Every time he met in the game, Xunsheng had to kneel down first and kneel to Wu Lei. He was very embarrassed.


    So much so that they don''t know what to say when they are out of the game.


    Wu Lei, sitting relaxed, can finally break away from the state of acting. Although he can make Titan smile with three or two sentences, his subjective experience is just like ants telling jokes to the hydraulic press. He doesn''t even know whether the hydraulic press is amused by ants or the noise it makes when it operates.


    The more he enters the play, the more he panics. Wu Lei, who has completely entered the role of a jester, is a madman who is dissatisfied with the emperor on the surface, but secretly is full of affection for the emperor. He is almost in the state of a cat, which is the sprouting point of Titan, a senior otaku with tens of millions of years.


    He''s a great man, the future commander of the party. Is he the personality of a cat? This kind of hurt Wu Lei a lot. Moreover, his immersion index is still rising. After 3 o''clock, he has to be banned from the internal test. He is now 1.9, which is a dangerous number. It is not far from 2.2 to form "mental illness".


    Ideological disease, not to say, do not want to, but can feel, usually nothing unusual, when the onset of a strong self destruction and antisocial tendencies, is a kind of high pressure environment in order to form a special state of self-protection.


    Although he is now talking and laughing with the two old brothers from Fujian and Guangdong, his facial expressions are unconsciously and unnaturally twitching.


    Besartan and Wang Tian look at each other. They are uncomfortable with Wu Lei''s eyes.


    Wu Lei frowned, but the corner of his mouth was raised high. He asked them with a very treacherous appearance, "how? Something''s on your mind? You can tell me that I studied psychology in college. "


    Besartan: is psychology abnormal?


    Wang Tianjin: it''s hard to practice magic skills. We programmers sacrifice our hair and hemorrhoids. Do you psychologists sacrifice our beauty and brain?


    Wu Lei brows stretch, grin, eyes straight, two eyeballs like chameleon, each staring at a person.


    Besartan: if you want to explore the mystery of human nature, you should not be a human, right?!


    Wang Tianjin: what the hell is that? It''s hard to deal with. Should I pretend not to look away I''ll go. Are his eyeballs independent? Wow, he''s drooling.


    The ten day victory that the side observes secretly pulls out a paper towel to wipe mouth for Wu Lei in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry for being rude." Wu Lei coughs twice, turns to ten days win gentle smile, "trouble you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re welcome Xunsheng exchanged his eyes with brother Bei and brother Wang.


    It''s almost all about: you know.


    As the young people in the conference room talk more and more, the air becomes more and more cheerful, but the door is suddenly pushed open. A group of Sergeants are surrounded by three scholars in white coats. They are quick and resolute. With an unspeakable cold air, they freeze the conference room.


    Everybody''s sitting up.


    "It''s urgent. Make a long story short." On the stage is an old scholar, gray head, but the face is still full, there is a kind of crane hair childlike feeling, a look is done anti-aging treatment of senior talents.


    "This time, the misfortune of the six comrades has given us a great setback. During the internal test period, we can''t relax..."


    The old scholar made a long story short, but when he said it, it was a long one. What we were most concerned about was the specific experience of the six losers.


    It was a very serious occasion, but it seemed to remind people of the dull classroom. Su junior gently poked the girl''s elbow.


    "What''s the matter?" He turned his head and looked inquisitive."Does this old man look like a junior high school political teacher?"


    "A little bit." Deer girl nodded, some miss the days of Ninghu, do not know how the students now? Are they still at school?


    When his peers are enjoying the sunshine in the shallow pond, he and Su Xiangli hold torches in the dark. He didn''t care about himself. He was just worried about Su Xiangli. He was afraid that she would see the dark situation. Therefore, he had to raise the flame higher.


    People are really fragile. Sometimes they are ignorant but happy, with a touch of philosophy. The country''s last love for the people may be to prohibit minors from participating in the third war of the virtual world.


    After talking for a long time, the old scholar finally explained the matter clearly.


    There are six internal testers all over the country. Five of them have been confirmed to have been cancelled, and one is temporarily safe. Before death, he played the game and locked the time in his area, which can be regarded as delaying his death.


    This is the case in the internal test period. The location will be default to the basic disk. Once the gamer logs out, the planet will immediately be in a semi hidden state. It can''t be attacked and can walk on it, but even a molecule can''t be taken out. External radiation and attacks will smoothly cross the space-time sphere on the planet''s surface.


    The foreign counterpart is on guard now. In the video of the game, our internal surveyor stops moving. The area in front of her is full of ten foot tall green men in iron armor. She is muscular and wears a barbed helmet, covering the upper part of her face. A red light is projected from a rectangular eye, and her mouth is grinning with yellow animal teeth. She is still holding rags with wire It''s a hot weapon.


    Those are the opponent''s troops, the original is the green orcs, with strange construction ability, and the opponent himself is hidden behind the scenes.


    Squatting body behavior is really dirty and smelly, we are very indignant to issue critical comments.


    But the problem still can''t be solved.


    "But the problem can be solved!" The old scholar gave a smile.

 Chapter 597

    Everyone asked: "then, what is the way?"


    "Our idea is to keep the internal examiner as much as possible and use special methods."


    "Then, what is the way?"


    "Although there will be certain risks, we can guarantee that the safety is absolutely safe. If we can send people there, we can send them back as they are."


    "Well, what''s the way?"


    "There will be a certain risk, but this risk can be controlled, and there are already ready-made examples."


    "Well, what''s the way?"


    "Well, first of all, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli, you two will come out with us." The old scholar left. He was bold and resolute, and his action was simple.


    Under the platform, eight faces are confused.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli stand up in a panic and keep up.


    Next door, the main control room, the eldest brother, and senior researchers are all here. As soon as they enter the door, it''s very busy. Everyone is busy discussing the plan, and the huge screen projection plays the video.


    Black hair monster is also in, he takes the initiative to explain the intention to Lu Su two people.


    The reason for this surprise attack on internal testers is that a foreign internal tester found the method of prediction, so he got the specific location of our domestic testers. The way they appeared was magic teleportation, a steady stream of troops, fixed-point breakthrough and decapitation.


    "What kind of foreknowledge! That''s cheating! " The deer girl could not help but Tucao, and make complaints about the new learning content.


    [blood sacrifice, channeling and life peeping]: the magic way divination array originated from Zhan Shi Jian''s hands. These biochemical green orcs were controlled by the mind grabbing demons and were transformed into heart losing slaves. Their brains were covered with green gums. Even so, they could not completely suppress their wild nature, which was reflected in their crazy creation, Zhan Shi Jian Put them on a junk star called debonia, and a spaceship a month later.


    The main gun is a faggot cannon. If you plug a faggot in, you can get an effective range of one light second, and then the trajectory will deviate to Java.


    Zhan Shi Jian didn''t want to use the main gun. He didn''t want to give up the shell, but he was afraid of the blast. He had seen the big gun, and there were so many holes in the barrel that he could live in the next slum.


    As a loyal fan of Bateman, he has always been steady, so he would rather use the time and space transmitter for fixed-point breakthrough.


    But the plan failed, that Chinese player is really slippery, the first time to apply for pop-up game.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just waiting. As the old saying goes, waiting is the best confession. I''m here waiting for you to come back


    Then, he shared his vision through the helmet and saw the Chinese player, whose body changed little by little into a little girl in red clothes and red mask.


    Time began to flow, Zhan Shi Jian smile, change a person to die? It doesn''t matter. When war begins, you will not fear the escape of insects. * the wheels will crush all of you.


    Su Xiangli gave a grim smile and hit the tall green orcs in front of him!


    The atmosphere of the planet, burst a spray.

 Chapter 598

    Zhan Shi Jian only saw a huge fist print flying in front of him, and then his shared vision dimmed.


    What?


    What happened?


    He hastened to exchange the chief engineer green big technology bully: Buck tooth miracle, told him to transfer the ground situation to the center console.


    The rickety old Orc is the only green skin on this warship who has not been turned into a bereaved slave. For fear of causing damage to his genius''s technological instinct, his mastery of scientific chaos is evaluated as inestimable.


    "No, man, you just have to stick your head out of the porthole to see it."


    James Kennedy reluctantly moved his hips away from the brick chair and trotted to the porthole. Looking out through three dirty pieces of waste glass, there was a huge red dot on the surface of the green planet, and it was expanding.


    [FA Tian Xiang di ¡¤ Level 2 (legend)]


    effect: on the basis of level 1, increase the magnification to 10000 times, communicate with the stars and spirits (reach a harmonious state with the planet, if the stars and spirits are active, they can accept their nourishment), connect the body and soul to the sky (greatly increase the agility in the communication of stars and spirits), and stay in good condition (communicate with the stars and spirits, you can make everything better) The damage is transferred to the planet itself)


    this is Su Xiangli''s advanced specialty after killing and devouring all the giant creatures on his own planet, going deep into the star''s core after being bored and absorbing a strange crystal.


    She herself rose by 1.74 meters, and after the astronomical phenomena, it was 17498 meters, which was slightly lower than the two Everest peaks. If she stood up on the earth, she could directly probe into the stratosphere.


    She saw that Su Xiangli just looked up at the green warship at an altitude of 100000 kilometers. The blank lines of the scarlet Cheka skin mask blocked her grim smile. She raised her soul burning gun, and the ice blue fire tassel spread out at the speed of light, forming countless dead souls. Huge sea, land and air creatures roared in this ice blue sea of fire, covering half the surface of the planet.


    This is the most beautiful scene that Zhan Shi Jian saw in his life. In the next moment, a cold light came out of the fire. A gun with a big peak flew at the speed of 0.7% light. This is also the last image he saw before he was ejected from the game.


    Zhan Shi Jian wakes up in the life support cabin of an underground human dormant factory in Zhimeng, No. 235, a floor, area 03245.


    He knew that his mission had failed.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the task fails. There are more than 500 Internal testers, many less than one. He sighed and left layer a consciously. Make complaints about


    , "can''t help the Chinese too?" I''m afraid I didn''t meet those mythical NPCs. "


    In the elevator to the B floor, Zhan Shi Jian looks around, the real world, but his numb senses can''t feel the difference between it and illusion.


    At first, when he voted to support the AI component government, he was most desperate for the reality. After a year''s career and suffering from hunger and cold, he had a premonition that he would die in a modern civilized society. A doctor of human social sciences died of illness, starvation and thirst instead of old age. He was forced to die by bureaucrats and capitalists.


    Now, there''s no difference. In reality, it''s all mixed up. It''s in the game whether the family is rich or poor. Walking on the Sunny Street are all bionic robots.


    Zhan Shi Jian knew that he entered the game to survive, and that those rich people entered the game to live forever. They have different purposes in different classes, but they come to the same end in different ways.


    When the real body decays, their consciousness will be uploaded to the Internet, and they will live forever as electronic ghosts, living in a pile of quantum servers.


    This is the promise of ra9.


    In reality, no matter how powerful people are, they can''t pick the stars. But in the game, they can do everything and satisfy all people''s desires. In that way, human beings will evolve into another species. At that time, ra9 will input human consciousness into intelligence, and human beings will complete the mechanical ascension.


    It''s a great evolution.


    In the early days of life, it was a pot of chemical soup on earth, from inorganic to organic, from simple compounds to complex compounds, until the emergence of DNA that records and inherits information. At that time, the first evolution was completed.


    The second evolution is biological evolution, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, manifested in the continuous optimization of genes, the expansion of the number of dominant species, the expansion of the number of dominant genes, and finally the emergence of human society.


    The third evolution is just the social evolution of human beings. The influence of inferior genes can be offset by social welfare, and superior genes may not get inheritance opportunities. At this time, the evolution of genes will stagnate and turn to the evolution of society itself.


    Now, the rise of artificial intelligence, the second generation of life, means the beginning of the fourth evolution.


    Human beings are free from the trouble of carbon based life, birth, aging, illness and death. The high-strength quantum computer acts as the brain, the command mechanism, the coordination center, and the replaceable and updated mechanical structure acts as the body. There is infinite time, no longer reproduction, and can really survive in the cosmic environment.


    This is the evolution of life.In this great course of evolution, all the blockers will be crushed by the general trend. It is precisely because of the clear understanding of this nameless trend that rational people like Zhan Shijian don''t care about winning or losing three times in the world. It''s just a small task.


    As for those Chinese who call them capitulationists, they are not. They should be called evolutionists.


    It''s a battle between the evolutionists and the Conservatives. There may be some twists and turns in the process, but don''t worry, the outcome must be perfect. Anyway, the universe is so big that it can accommodate human beings and intelligent machines.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli, who stabbed a space warship with one shot, turned his head and planned to wash the planet under his feet. Before switching bodies, she talked with the sister of the internal surveyor in southwest province. She was worried about her hostile forces and said that if possible, she would clean up those monsters and ghosts.


    There are a lot of holes under the surface of this planet, forming a unique ecosystem, in which there are many strange intelligent species.


    In any case, the underground creatures want to occupy the earth''s surface. The surface creatures don''t let the underground creatures occupy the earth''s surface. The underground creatures have to occupy the earth''s surface Then the fight started. It lasted more than 7000 years. That''s the story.


    Su Xiangli knew that in order to be safe, she would soon change back to her original body, so she had to hold on tight and could not carry out the slaughter slowly.


    Immediately, she bowed her head, and the star soul telepathy made her clear about the underground cavity. Then, she used the clairvoyant eye, which was the ability she got after killing a group of eyeball monsters. It was not an eye demon, but a giant worm. It had no mouth and eyes at the head, lived deep in the sea, and could see through illusions and see through materials.


    She could see clearly which hole had life and what it looked like.


    Then, she raised the gun.

 Chapter 599

    Su Xiang left the game. She came fierce and left horribly.


    Before coming, the planet was still mellow and beautiful. When we left, the planet had become a hornet''s nest.


    But its star soul is very good. Thank you for helping it get rid of germs. This group of underground creatures always exploit geothermal energy. When they enter the industrial society, they will inevitably lead to accelerated cooling of the star core. What''s wrong?


    Su Xiangli is such a strange woman who does good deeds without leaving her name.


    After swallowing a lot of creatures, fawn helped her parse out a lot of memory information.


    Except for the corpse of the foreign internal examiner who can''t analyze the information, the memory of the rest of the green orcs can be extracted. A lot of meaningless nonsense and miscellaneous matters can be deleted. After filtering out a lot of [Waaagh!!], there is not much available information left. These muscle Barbarians are even more stupid before they become bereaved slaves. Instead, their brains full of muscle can record events after they become glia.


    Now, Su Xiangli knows that behind the foreign internal examiners, there is a race help named heart grabbing devil.


    The internal examiner, who was killed by her as a bug, was not the mastermind. There was another mastermind. The real commander of the ORC was another man, a tall, thin, red haired man with pale skin. In the orc''s memory, his face was blurred, but his golden eyes were shining.


    Xiaolu''s voice was intermittent, and Su Xiangli''s consciousness was in another internal examiner''s body, so Xiaolu''s signal was delayed again.


    "Su Su, the special skills we have extracted this time It''s amazing. Look I''ll pass it on to you. "


    [Waaagh!! ¡¤ Level 2 (EPIC)]: the wonderful idealistic ability originated from the green orcs, which means that we are here, with crazy and magical power.


    Effect: when you shout Waaagh, the morale of the whole army will soar; when a large number of friendly troops shout Waaagh, everyone will get a field of force shield; when you launch a big mixed operation with Waaagh, the green orcs under your command will evolve in the battle; when your vehicle is wrapped by Waaagh, you can sail safely and quickly into subspace.


    In addition, killing underground creatures has also gained some fragmentary expertise. Su Xiangli doesn''t care at all. Now her expertise is over a thousand, and she doesn''t care about some expertise that is less than the level of epic legend.


    This strange Waaagh! It''s really impressive. Su Xiangli thinks about it for a while. He doesn''t have green skin under his command.


    It seems that we can travel in the sea of stars and catch a batch of green skins.


    So, where does the vehicle come from?


    Su Xiangli came out of the simulation cabin, and everyone was around, clapping. She looked around and saw Lu girl standing on the edge of the crowd, casting her gentle eyes. Somehow, he was a little girl, standing outside the crowd, looking a little down.


    Su Xiang strides over, dodges the warm greetings of the researchers and officers, walks straight through the crowd and embraces Lu Zhengkang.


    "What do you do, so many people." Lu Zhengkang has the reserve of some adults and doesn''t want to be so intimate in public.


    Su Xiangli is now an adult''s body. She is a tall female internal examiner who can cover the little deer girl. She smiles to the people around her, "I want a space warship. I''ll exchange it with Lu Zhengkang later. I want to go to him tomorrow."


    Su Xiangli means to let Lu Zhengkang return to Mengqi island and build a spaceship for his girlfriend.


    But what the researchers care more about is whether Su Xiangli gets the key information.


    After a brief account, Su Xiangli was asked to submit a 10000 word report to describe the memory information of the green people in as much detail as possible.


    It''s a tough job.


    After exchanging the instrument for his body, Lu Zhengkang held Su Xiangli in his arms for a long time.


    "Suffocating!"


    "I''m not going to let go, hehe." Lu Zhengkang is smiling. It''s the evening of June 9, and he is accompanying her to write the report.


    She sat on the boy''s lap and worked hard at the desk. Lu Zhengkang crossed her shoulder and watched the end of the fountain pen rotate and move. The girl''s handwriting was more beautiful. Her handwriting was good-looking since she was a child, and she was forced to practice by her mother, Ms. Yang Chun. Lu Zhengkang''s handwriting was not very outstanding. He wanted to practice calligraphy, but he was always lazy.


    "Will you write for me?" Su Xiangli clasped his sour wrist.


    "But our handwriting is different."


    "Wow, I don''t care. Can you help me?" Su Xiang stood up and wanted to run away, but he was caught by Lu Zhengkang and tied to his leg by force. "Write, you write for me."


    "Are you Huang Shiren? Wuwuwu... " She pretended to be wronged and began to cry.


    Lu Zhengkang chuckled, "why, play the white haired girl with me? I won''t agree! I have to oppress you, a common people


    It''s a rare scene for the two of them to get into the play. The joy in their hearts soon overflows on their faces. Su Xiangli suddenly stops, pours on Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder and rubs his neck with his cheek. Lu Zhengkang feels that his sweat is blown by the hot wind. Then he exhales and cools down. Along the gap of the back collar, he scrapes into his back. He gets excited.Su Xiangli was silent for a while and suddenly began to cry.


    Lu Zhengkang just felt confused, but he quickly coaxed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Zhengkang, I feel we will lose."


    "I''ll never lose if I''m here."


    "Puff, brag, you are so powerful. Why don''t you help me write the report?"


    Lu Zhengkang was helpless. He put his left hand around the girl''s waist and his right hand grasped the pen. He learned a [handwriting copy] with 40 savvy points and made it according to the girl''s handwriting.


    He wrote nonsense. Su Xiangli had finished all he knew, and the rest, even ghost charms, didn''t matter, but it was mainly a matter of attitude.


    He hates formalism most, and she gradually dislikes it unconsciously.


    In the past, there was a nonsense article generator at the beginning of the century, but now there is a rhetorical article generator at the end of the century. It''s all used to deal with things, but it''s really tiring to copy by hand. Lu Zhengkang opened a report text generator, put it on the table, and then began to copy against the paper.


    Su Xiangli slowly stopped choking. "Really, Lu Zhengkang, the universe in the game is so big, and the universe in reality is so big. I''m very happy, but sometimes I''m afraid. Although I''m very strong in the game, no matter how strong a creature is, it can''t defeat the universe. If I''m besieged by those foreign internal testers, even if their technology is more developed, I will still die Then the mission fails. What do you do? "


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Lu Zhengkang comforted, "capitulationists are paper tigers. We do not give up the final dignity of human beings. This is the biggest reason for our victory. Without you and me, there will be more citizens coming one after another."


    "But..."


    "But don''t be afraid of the dark future. The road is tortuous and the future is bright Well, that''s good. I''ll put it in the report. "


    "What, you just fooled me into using a set of words!"


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the article in the mobile phone and gives a careless hum.


    "Not sincerely! Lu Zhengkang, how fat you are! I''m very worried about it, isn''t it? "


    Lu Zhengkang perfunctorily patted her on the back with his hand.


    "I''m not a child. Don''t coax me to sleep, OK?"


    "Shh, go to sleep. When you wake up, the report will be finished."


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while, you go on." When she finished speaking, she immediately made an exaggerated snoring sound, just like a piggy arched trough. The pompous movement amused her. After a while, she was tired after all. She really fell asleep and breathed evenly. The heat hit Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder and neck, cooled down and went into her back.


    Lu Zhengkang slightly adjusted a comfortable posture, so that she could sleep well.


    It''s late at night.

 Chapter 600

    Juling Lu is standing by the sea. It''s not long since he came to Mengqi island last time. He still misses his days on Turner star. When his pope watched his territory gradually expand, it''s like seeing his cats and dogs grow up.


    However, in fact, it''s good to be in Mengqi island. The gray skin kids here are simple and lovely.


    In summer, the Black Sea is full of waves. The world is full of bright light. The pink sky is full of rosy color. I don''t know whether it''s the cloud or the crease of the sky. It''s also like a sea. It''s clear up and down. The previously active sky creatures were killed by Su Xiang. Now, there are a large group of gulls in the sky.


    It''s getting boring.


    Lu Zhengkang gently stroked his chest, his heart lit up a blue light, and his heart language flashed in his mind.


    "Under the Pope''s crown, your area is about 60 million light-years away from Turner." It''s the voice of the referee.


    "Don''t worry about me, help the girl well, meet her needs just like I do."


    "Your will, crown."


    Lu Zhengkang put down his hand. He was naked. You can see clearly that there was a round light red alchemy crystal embedded in his left chest. Through the crystal, you can see that a spherical magic engine was pumping blood in the original heart.


    He was naked because his scarlet clothes and trousers were taken away by Su Xiangli. In Xiandao''s words, those clothes and long guns were part of Su Xiangli''s refining cost. In the words of the game, they were bound with equipment. After the exchange of consciousness, Su Xiang turned away from the whole family, including his clothes and guns, leaving Lu Zhengkang to walk the birds by the sea.


    As for the crystal in the chest, it was made by Gemini to mend his wounds after he was attacked by Gemini.


    His heart was burned by him, made into a soul stone, inlaid in the tribunal, in order to achieve collaborative effect.


    With the synergy effect, Lu Zhengkang can ignore the time and space distance to communicate with the referee.


    With the synergy effect, Lu Zhengkang can be resurrected as a soul stone in the magistracy after being attacked to death. However, his idea was good, but he failed in the step of resurrection. The individual resurrected from the heart soul stone has a sense of independence, or the sense of being represented by the AI of the mentally retarded. He is completely out of control. Lu Zhengkang does not dare to try to commit suicide, and whether he can survive in his new body is invalid.


    If this "three times world" is true, then Lu Zhengkang can definitely rely on this method to resurrect. But it''s just a game. There can be many lives, but there is only one account. This is to prevent Lu Zhengkang, a player who masters the resurrection method, from dying madly. It''s called outright cheating. Others have to pass the customs with one life, but you can read files to resurrect It''s not called team game, it''s called stand-alone game.


    He was in a daze for a while. Tutuka sleepwalk brought a suit of clothes to change for the giant spirit. He had seen Lu Zhengkang''s masculine posture for a long time, so he was not surprised. He was also elated to show off that the giant spirit would really change gender.


    His unintentional explanation was that he solved the problem of identity.


    The last time I came to Mengqi Island, all the tribes of the Qika people were counted. At most, thousands of people came out. The extreme climate of the planet created a particularly severe survival challenge. Although the Qika people were Hardy, due to the shortage of food in the cold season and the epidemic of diseases in the summer season, the neonatal mortality rate was very high. One child a year, two children a year, maybe none of them could survive.


    Raised for several months, watching the child a little weak to die, this kind of pain is really able to freeze people''s heart hard.


    Su Xiangli raised a little gray skin, and then died, but she didn''t see it die. She learned of it after returning from hunting.


    She doesn''t have pets at home, because Ms. Yang Chun doesn''t like to see food active for too long.


    So she was very sad for a few days when she knew that her little gray skin was dead.


    Later, when she got the expertise of FA Tianxiang earth, she hollowed out the mountainside, dug through the rock strata, and built a thermal insulation basement cave for the huipi people to live and reproduce.


    In addition to the greyish skinned boy, these inland little dwarfs with various skin also gathered. Their myth is very unified. It is the giant spirit that shaped the universe on the body of the creator God. Now that the giant spirit appears, they will find their own place.


    Colorful little dwarfs, when they get together, at a glance, they have the feeling of colorful.


    When Lu Zhengkang comes, he will naturally bring advanced technology. However, he still needs soul stone.


    Su Xiangli used his special powers to freeze a large number of giant mythical creatures for Lu Zhengkang. These are excellent soul reserves. Lu Zhengkang, an old expert who has handled tens of thousands of soul stones, comments that the souls of these mythical creatures have extraordinary properties. According to their natural characteristics, they will arouse resonance of different elements and even have some more special effects Such as summoning souls, breaking the void, condensing time, prophets and so on.


    It''s hard to use them as ordinary soul stones.


    It takes a lot of time to unfreeze, slaughter and burn the mythical species. Lu Zhengkang plans to use these exquisite soul stones as the modular energy of the space warship to give full play to its particularity and fully expand the functions of the spaceship.We need to think about the source of the soul stone for science and technology.


    I didn''t say that wool comes from sheep. This time, there are more kinds of sheep.


    Lu Zhengkang not only needs to build a breeding ground for human beings, but also needs to build a mythological breeding base.


    The source of the first batch of ordinary soul stones was Lu Zhengkang who settled on the dwarfs on the edge of society and let the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled volunteer their lives. Lu Zhengkang tricked them into saying that they could return to heaven by burning their bodies.


    The beauty of this method is that in their mythological system, there are rituals of burning the body and offering the soul, including hunting activities such as burning witches and hunting Tingyu. Their body burning ceremony is more cruel.


    Therefore, Lu Zhengkang is actually making use of waste, which can save human resources and make him a little happy.


    The soul quality of these dwarfs is also very good. Their average soul strength and information abundance are higher than those of the reformers on Turner, especially some dwarfs with special physique, such as wizard and beast soul warrior. One of them is born with strong soul, the other is able to melt with beasts and increase soul power. In addition, there are special patients with transference, double soul disease and so on, which make Lu Zhengkang very surprised.


    After getting enough soul stones, the first thing to do is to build the sub body of the inquisition.


    With his creator and medium, the array of soul stones produced by him is like the nervous system. A large number of independent souls gather into one, giving birth to a unified will, such as ra9.


    The core of this will is Lu Zhengkang, who has complete control over creation with the power of alchemist.


    This soul stone array, the magistracy, is Lu Zhengkang''s second brain. Since he stuffed part of the characters'' souls into the array and became the top and bottom authority, he has fully integrated this powerful compound soul.


    Now, he recreates an array of soul stones, which is still a tribunal.


    This is significant.


    It represents a strong and replicable logistics system.


    He and Su Xiangli, one in charge of development and war, and the other in charge of construction and development, are enough to fight the virtual Third World War!

 Chapter 601

    Since the attack of Su Xiangli, foreign internal testers have stopped.


    Before they are sure to deal with the female god of war, they will not waste precious internal test development time.


    This is a bit of a relief for Chinese researchers, but at the same time, they are not without regrets. How could it be so smart? Don''t you try a few more times?


    The information available is heavy.


    The invisible battle between red city and ra9 is the battle of data stream. In the game, it is the battle of Aboriginal race, ranging from the war between two countries to the war of the kingdom of God.


    However, this does not mean that these two types of indigenous NPCs are quite different. In fact, they are just background boards, which can be reasonably mobilized by both players.


    After seeking confirmation from Hongcheng, the researchers also got a long-term concealed intelligence, that is, many indigenous people in Hongcheng have joined the Zhimeng players.


    Similarly, many Chinese internal testers were born in the area under the jurisdiction of ra9, and the underlying programs of NPCs they came into contact with were all operated by ra9.


    The situation suddenly became more turbulent and treacherous.


    Su Xiangli sat in the inquisition and looked at the faint starlight from the array of soul stones.


    Truckloads of corpses were brought in for her to devour. These are Turner''s native products: the genetically modified psionic warrior.


    Lu Zhengkang has developed a set of production lines for power soldiers long ago, while Su Xiangli plays the role of a quality inspector. He takes samples of several weapons from each service to see whether the quality is up to standard or not. On the other hand, he adds some expertise to her.


    Now she has tens of thousands of talents, that is, tens of thousands of powers. Even she doesn''t bother to look at them. In a word, according to fawn, she is becoming omnipotent. Now she has the ability to destroy stars. It''s OK to destroy earth like planets with all her strength.


    Su Xiang did not look at the sacrifices selected by the referee, and let the deer turn the corpse into light flow.


    In fact, she still likes to kill animals and other creatures. Seeing the corpses of humanoid creatures occasionally distracts her.


    Her immersion index is very rare and stable. It has been kept at 0.4. It''s normal, but it doesn''t mean that she is very healthy. For minors, this game is really too exciting. Generally speaking, it''s better for minors to use the simulation cabin within four hours a day. If it''s too high, it''s easy to cause some potential psychological problems.


    Su Xiangli''s personality is obviously more bold and rough than ever, like a boy. Sometimes Lu Zhengkang is really afraid of his girlfriend becoming a base friend.


    But there''s no way. The game is slow. It''s played for several years or even decades, and it''s still participated by the whole people. If you think about it like this, it''s really interesting.


    Su Xiang left Zheng in a daze, the soul stone array suddenly projected the appearance of Lu Zhengkang.


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    "Are you surprised? Hey, I''m afraid you''re bored. I''ll talk to you. " Lu Zhengkang''s speaking speed is very slow. It''s not the signal delay. It''s because the time flow of the two planets is different, and the time of Turner is faster. Therefore, Lu Zhengkang''s words are like pressing fast forward.


    Fortunately, the soul stone array can adjust itself. After two sentences, Lu Zhengkang''s speaking speed will be normal.


    Su Xiangli complained discontentedly: "I''ve been here for a month. How can I contact me?"


    "I was busy before. Hey, now the soul stone computer here has been built. You can use it next time."


    "What about the promised ship?"


    Lu Zhengkang said to him, "these dwarfs you raise are so cute..."


    "Hey, you can''t build a spaceship, can you?"


    Lu Zhengkang glared, "who said that! It just takes a little bit of time. " He is actually preparing to build a spaceship. With the blessing of those mythical soul stones, even a small sampan can fly into space.


    But Su Xiangli didn''t believe it, "cut, it''s hard to brag."


    Lu Zhengkang is not funny, just smile, "you wait, next time, give you a surprise."


    "Wow, are you really building a spaceship?" Su Xiang and Lu Zhengkang laugh at each other. Suddenly, the court reminds us that a spaceship is entering the atmosphere.


    Su Xiang left a Leng, "eh, are you coming to the boat now?"


    Lu Zhengkang was even more confused. "I haven''t built my ship yet? Come here with a hammer? "


    When the referee places the outside image on the ceiling, it can clearly see a gray blue spaceship like a leather shuttle rushing straight into Turner''s atmosphere, and the analysis data of the referee is flowing violently in a corner of the screen.


    "It can be found that the volume of the spacecraft is 936244001 cubic meters; the surface energy response is high; there is no significant propulsion system; according to the surface coating, a comprehensive analysis of its origin: 1200 kinds. The most likely is: psychedelic spaceship. "


    The spaceship also seemed to perceive the perceptual field of the soul stone array, suddenly blurred, and then flashed forward in the air.


    "The movement mode of this spaceship is analyzed as: short range time jump."Su Xiangli glared and stood up angrily, "deceiving my feelings! I thought you sent me a surprise! " She angrily picked up a long gun and ran out, Lu Zhengkang''s projection behind advised a few words, eventually did not stop.


    Su Xiang ran out of jigongwan, jumped into the air, and rushed to the shining spirit absorbing strange warship.


    Inside the warship, dark green Octopus head monsters surround a deep brain pool and communicate with each other with psychic powers.


    "See that human woman? It''s a perfect head. If you swallow her brain, you will be promoted to an expert of spirit sucking monster. " Zhang Yutou politely took out the silk and wiped the digestive juice secreted by the suction cup on his tentacles.


    "If we don''t think about winning, we''ll think about losing first. We''re not here to have a conflict with her. That woman is like a true God who has no Godhead. Our Lord irshensi just wants to talk to her through our mouthpiece." The spirit sucks strange elder to stop the strong appetite of the monsters under his command with a serious heart murmur, saying, he himself quickly takes out a handkerchief to wipe the tentacles.


    Su Xiang flies away in mid air, vaguely aware of a malicious, she suddenly burst into a rage, shakes her arms, and turns into a giant. The air around her is quickly expelled, and there is a hurricane in place. She throws her soul burning gun, and in an instant, she reaches the outer energy cover of the spirit absorbing strange warship.


    The main brain in the warship detects that the shield can''t resist the fierce shot, and quickly starts the defense measures. The powerful spiritual energy embeds the spaceship into the static time frame, and everything around is stagnant. However, in the fire tassel of the soul burning spear, there are several tiny fleas flashing. They are floating time lice. They have the ability to travel through time. It is their souls that make the soul burning spear attack Can break the time stream and ignore most of the time static spells.


    Bang -


    the psychedelic spaceship is like a balloon hit by a mace, which blows up.

 Chapter 602

    It doesn''t matter if the spaceship blows up. The psychics say I''m out of the cabin. I feel good.


    The wind at high altitude is a little cold. It doesn''t matter that it dries the sticky and smooth skin of the psychic monsters. Just add a protective layer to yourself. Even if you fall from a height of 60000 meters, you can keep your skin moist and tender.


    Through the blue sea of fire, you can see the frosty red mask of the ten thousand meter female giant. Their keen psychic powers tell them that there are countless dead souls entwined in the mask. The formed psychic shield can block all spiritual attacks below the legendary level, and even the legendary psychic magic will be greatly weakened.


    For such a terrible spirit, it''s really frightening.


    But it doesn''t matter, quickly raised his hands, shouting: "surrender! We surrender


    Su Xiangli throws a long gun and squints at those Zhang Yutou. She knows that they are ra9 NPCs, so she doesn''t like them very much. She looks at one of the most beautiful clothes and the highest level of mind grabbing demons. She waves them into the sleeve robe, and the rest of them are poked by her fingers, just like fireworks. They burst into green fireworks out of thin air.


    After absorbing the attributes and memory of psychic monsters, especially the spirit of the main brain of the spaceship, Su Xiangli narrowed his eyes and knew more about it.


    This group of psychic monsters didn''t have nothing to do to seek death. They also had a mission. Instead, they acted as a messenger, telling Su Xiangli that if she could believe in the LORD God of psychic Monsters: Yier Shensi, then she could send 300 intelligence League internal testers to her, whether she wanted to kill them or act as a spy.


    Su Xiang refused to leave nature.


    However, we have to say that 300 internal testers are a great temptation. There are only 533 internal testers on the opposite side. One of them was killed by Su Xiangli, and another 300 were removed, leaving only 32.


    Hey, maybe the war will be over in the internal test period!


    Elder Su, who had been put in his sleeve robe with his magic power, sent out a loud broadcast in his heart language: Madam, dear lady, great lady, please be sure to communicate with the despicable! I have something important to convey to you.


    Su Xiang left to collect the magic power of heaven and earth, his figure shrank suddenly, and there was a gust of wind around him.


    On the surface of the earth, the children who had just been hit by the hurricane looked up from the classroom and kept marveling.


    "The giant Is it the Pope


    "What a big one! What an incarnation of God


    "Eh, it''s getting smaller. It''s going back under the crown."


    In the southwest of yaktik, euvlaz has been extremely expanded. Now only school-age children can move freely. The rest of the adults will be brought into the barracks. According to the different races, they will make the corresponding transformation soldiers, and then they will be made into the nursing and teaching army. The healthy women will be brought into the breeding ground as the mother. The rest of the defective products, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, etc. will be taken into the barracks Sent to the soul stone factory.


    For children, although life is rigid, it''s still happy. It''s also a surprise to see the flying Pope fly to heaven. They don''t know what their future will look like. They only know that the guards are cool, they wear steel armor that makes the boys warm up, and the girls know that they don''t have to work in the fields like their mother.


    From the very beginning, the flying face church school separated men and women from each other. Communication was isolated. Except for going to church on Friday to receive the Eucharist and being brainwashed by the Gemini spiritual forces, the rest of the time was in a relatively single environment. Their life is to learn and to increase the abundance of soul information.


    If the abundance of information is high, the quality of soul stone will be good.


    Church schools are actually pig farms.


    Every day''s research results of the magistracy: four tentacles droop from the front chest of the noble robe. Its skin color is quite strange. It''s light blue but not green, and it''s a little blue purple. It''s like the grease on the street. When the light shines, it''s full of strange patterns.


    Suksi duohun coughed two times with reserve, especially using his physiological organs to show his respect for the "lower race." dear lady, I think... "


    Su Xiangli''s heart sounds in his mind: do you think I am a lower race?


    Suksi was shocked for a moment, "no, no, no, I don''t mean to..." Its skin surface exudes slippery sweat, which makes it more colorful.


    Su Xiangli''s eyes narrowed. Her deep spiritual power could easily invade the mind grabbing demon''s thought of being a master of psychic powers.


    "What do you mean, Suxie? You''re sue, too? Then we are fellow villagers! " She went up to sukhey, stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder like a hammer hitting a nail. Bang Bang twice, half of the octopus''s head was hit into the solid and pithy stone tile floor, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    This time, Su Xiangli could look down on sukexi, and his mood was suddenly happy.


    A lot of sweat secreted by the elder of the spirit sucking monster was almost able to bathe himself. He lowered his head and took out a gold statue from the inner pocket of his robe. He held it up and said, "please, please talk to my Lord."


    The lines of the statue are cold and restrained. It should be carved directly on the whole piece of gold brick with a good carving knife. Its surface has a light lavender aura, indicating that it is protected by magic.I don''t know what kind of mood the sculptor is in to shape the body of this strange spirit, whether it''s reverence, slight disgust, fear, or emptiness. In short, it''s quite simple to show in Su Xiang''s eyes, that is, the creator of the strange spirit.


    Su Xiangli did not take over the statue for the first time. Instead, she closed her eyes and predicted the mystery of the sculpture with the inspiration of her special skills.


    There was no response, as if it was a common statue.


    Su Xiangli took it, took it in his hand and looked around. He was just about to ask Suxie how much he knew about the statue, but he found that the psychic monster had died out of thin air.


    Su Xiangli frowned. There were four parallel vertical lines carved on the base of the statue of Yier Shensi Yin. She rubbed it gently. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the infinite turbulent color. She looked up and saw that the spirit was transformed into a rainbow torch, which burst out like a burning fairy stick. And she herself, the first time she saw the torch, her consciousness was drawn into the deep world by the great power.

 Chapter 603

    Su Xiangli suddenly fell into fear. She could feel her thin and illusory soul sinking. The world around her was full of brilliance and layers. The distance of the space was interwoven by light and shadow, lines and patterns. These backgrounds were flowing, active and even shaking, not only visual, but also auditory, tactile, olfactory, spatial, distance sense The sense of balance is distorted at this chaotic level.


    Su Xiangli''s soul is small and big. It''s like a tissue wrapped in a whirlpool. It''s spinning, folding and unfolding. She feels the alternation of cold and hot. She can smell the complex smell. There are countless shouts, whispers, explosions and screams in her ears. Men, women, young and old appear and disappear immediately.


    In reality, Su Xiangli''s life support cabin gives an alarm, her cerebral cortex activity reaches the peak, her heart beats violently, her heart rate soars to 198 soon, and it is still rising slowly. Researchers rush to inject a small amount of sedative into her, and then prepare to force her to pop up.


    However, after sedation, Su Xiangli''s condition stabilized immediately and returned to normal.


    "What to do?" Now the researchers are hesitant. It seems that what happened just now is just an accident. But this girl is so important that she is a strategic weapon. No matter how careful she is, she can''t be too careful.


    The doctor suggested that she quit the game first. Now that the professionals have said so, the elder brother agreed immediately. A group of them discussed for about ten seconds, but it was such a little time that Su Xiangli had experienced a treacherous adventure in the game.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, human. Your soul is surprisingly powerful. "


    Su Xiang came back to herself. She was floating in a complex three-dimensional network. When she carefully looked at the surrounding environment, she found that the silk thread of the network was light gray and transparent, and there were turbulent secret energy and arcane skills flowing inside. The lines appeared out of thin air and disappeared after a long distance.


    "The lower creatures can''t see the essence of the magic net. Even if it''s you, what you see is only its projection in the lower dimension."


    In the depth of the magic net, Su Xiangli looked around and saw a big green brain, with countless tentacles stretching out from the deep gullies.


    It''s disgusting.


    "You are..." Su Xiangli made a sound, her words spread out along the disordered primitive magic power, and were soon confused.


    "I am IL, shinsein, human, fate makes you meet me."


    Su Xiangli was silent.


    "You are as powerful as you are at the gate of confusion, and have been concerned by the gods for a long time. Besides me, there are also the gods of Phelan, fairyland heaven, old dominator, sub space evil god and so on."


    Su Xiangli still does not speak, her subjective feeling is like a dream, her senses are as dull as a paste, her special skills seem to have disappeared, and her mood keeps getting cold.


    Deer voice loomed: "Su Su, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Su Xiangli''s confused sense organs became clear as soon as he felt his spirit lifted. He immediately took a long breath and asked in a low voice, "how did you come here?"


    "Don''t be afraid, you are triggering a special plot now. It''s nothing wrong with this broken game. I have mastered part of the bottom authority. It''s more than enough to protect you. You can play happily I''ll go ahead. "


    Su Xiang calms down, and IL Shensi in the depth of the magic net just continues to talk about the deer because he is not aware of its existence.


    "The speed of your rise is really astonishing, but your mastery of power is so low. It''s normal for you to have such a situation. However, as long as you believe in me, you can accept my gift. I can give you three priesthood, and you should become a real God


    Su Xiangli: "but, I refuse."


    She took a deep breath and felt that her soul seemed to explode, pouring out huge energy. The primitive magic energy around her was burning violently. Su Xiangli glared and waved. A blue crystal gun flew from above and landed in her palm.


    "Why is there so much hostility?" he muttered He didn''t make any moves. The flame javelin, which came at the speed of one ten thousandth of light, was swallowed by a mixed hole and disappeared.


    The green glowing tentacle''s brain is wriggling, constantly sinking into the depths of the magic net, and his whisper is still echoing, "go, I will look at you, and one day, you will return to your place, and I will follow God, bjorkina."


    Su Xiangli feels nameless malice coming. Yier Shensi, because she has prepared the name of God, as long as she is willing to admit that her name is bjorkina, she can immediately promote the God, light the fire, master three kinds of clergy, possess the kingdom of God, and get the miracle power to manipulate reality.


    "Screw you, climb for me!" Su Xiangli scolded again. In the depth of this magic net, her soul turned into a giant. She tore off a section of the silk thread of the magic net and suddenly smashed it at the green light brain.


    As if a stone dropped into the water, vaguely, a pain call came, and then there was no movement.


    Su Xiang looks around. She is still in the magic net. The lines torn by her violence are pouring out secret energy and arcane skills. Then, deep in the void, a pair of silver eyes slowly emerge. That is the master of the magic net, the mysterious lady Misra with powerful divine power.He sighed, "why is the net broken again. Which guy this time Why He saw Su Xiang leave. After all, the giant is so big now, "it''s you. Oh, are you looking for me? Are you interested in being my slave God? It''s very helpful for your development road


    Su Xiang felt numb from his scalp. "No, thank you for inviting me. I just had a fight with Zhang Yutou. There are many people in the circle and they have related interests. I''ll hide them first." She thought to herself that the deer was coming as fast as the law.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take me now!"


    Over there, Mithra''s eyes flashed, "don''t worry, let''s talk!" But without waiting for him to stay, Su Xiangli''s body suddenly disappeared in the magic net.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At least you have to pay for breaking the magic net? How rude Mithra was angry and angrily cleared up the mess.


    The secret energy flowing in the broken magic net was originally used by a legendary mage to cast a spell, but it was suddenly cut off. The spell backfired, and his brain was boiling. Do you think it''s hard? The old mage recited Mithra''s taboo, saying that he was your faithful believer and the candidate of the spare wheel who couldn''t be named. Do you have to give me some compensation?


    "Climb


    "Well, at least comfort people? How rude The old mage was angry, so he asked his apprentices to sweep the library. No dust was allowed.

 Chapter 604

    Just fleeing from the magic net, Su Xiangli was forced to quit the game before he could explain to Lu Zhengkang, who was projected by the referee.


    Outside the simulation cabin, a group of doctors were pushing stretchers and waiting.


    Su Xiang left muddled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, check up first." The nurses put the little girl up, pressed her on the bed, and pushed her out. Su Xiangli was confused at first, and then flustered. Lying on the stretcher bed, she could only look at the ceiling, surrounded by a white coat and a mask covering half of her face, revealing a pair of separate eyes, as bright as the light from the ceiling. In this manner, I really don''t believe that people lying in bed are completely healthy.


    She couldn''t help asking, "doctor, I''m not terminally ill, am I?"


    "No, just now you suddenly froze in the game, and then your heart rate rises rapidly. We have to check for you to see if it''s the functional maladjustment that leads to this situation. If there is an accident, you must have a physical examination."


    "I just triggered a special plot." Su Xiangli quickly explained that, as she said this, the researchers outside rushed in again.


    "In detail, what plot did you trigger?"


    As she lay on the bed, the effect of the sedative rose, and she was in a daze, saying what seemed to be a dreamy murmur. Many of these stories had been brought by her, and she didn''t know what she had said. The more she was like this, the more anxious the researchers were. As soon as they were anxious, the doctors began to rush, chirp and hum, just like the noisy mosquitoes and gnats on the surface of the dirty water pond. Su Xiangli became more and more sleepy and finally fell into a shallow sleep.


    Anyway, it was the morning of June 10, 2093, and the warming up of the three world wars was still fierce. In a corner of China''s southeast Province, a minor girl''s abnormal physical signs caused hundreds of senior officers in such a large military area to fly.


    In China, every internal surveyor is a treasure.


    In Zhimeng, all internal testers are just ordinary players.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting in the division of the magistrate''s office. Su Xiang is still away from her. He calls for four times before he realizes that she is out of the game.


    What happened?


    It''s the period after seeing the statue, her expression at that time The referee analyzed that Su Xiangli was hallucinated. It seems that the game will overturn at any time. If there is no accident, Su Xiang left her for the next game. I hope she didn''t encounter any trouble.


    After discovering the potential security problems, Lu Zhengkang''s mind became active: his security measures need to be further strengthened, and the Shenyin plan may have to be implemented ahead of time. He just stays in the magistrate''s office on weekdays and uses dolls when he goes out. The spaceship can do more, build more branches of the magistrate''s office, and break the whole into parts


    Lu Zhengkang is thinking, the game prompt box pops up, showing the appearance of Colonel Lin. they are old acquaintances. The eldest brother explains the reason for Lu Zhengkang and tells him not to worry and to continue the game.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. When it comes to rest assured games, master Tang reminded him that his immersion index is a little high recently. Index is a potential evaluation standard. Internal testers with low index will be dominant in the public test period.


    We have to find a way to ask Master Tang to give him another psychological evaluation. Lu Zhengkang quietly uploaded the task to the referee, and got the action plan in less than a second.


    Just as Colonel Lin was about to close the prompt box, Lu Zhengkang suddenly asked him, "Sir, can we win?"


    "What''s the matter, the mind is slipping?" Colonel Lin knew that the boy was tough, so he didn''t plan to solve the problem for him. "If you have any problems, just tell them. We will help you solve them. Don''t worry about the power of the organization. You just keep your own level well, and leave the rest to the country."


    Lu Zhengkang seemed to be infected by his elder brother''s bearing, and he couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just talking about whether we win or not. We all have to do our best." He had a firm face.


    Colonel Lin laughs, "it''s right to have this heart." He closed the prompt box, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Mr. Tang, asking him to prepare for the psychological test.


    Lu Zhengkang got up and left the magistracy. He planned to go to the seaside and have a picnic with some seafood.


    He has nothing to do now. The soul stone array and the military factory of protection and education are equal to the rapid development of civilization. He asked Colonel Lin if he could win, not that the game could win. The game is bound to win. No reason, it''s because he Lu Zhengkang came. He, the commander, has finished the preparatory work. Next, as long as he saves a wave of troops, frame it up and let a go, the game will be finished.


    So, after winning the game?


    Return to reality and live a life blocked by Zhimeng? In prison.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t travel abroad.


    Lu Zhengkang felt sorry for himself, but he was very relaxed and thought that he had the chance to win. However, he has not yet realized how powerful the NPCs in this game are.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the game in the morning, Lu Zhengkang came out of the simulation cabin, and master Tang was waiting for him.Lu Zhengkang sighed, "what did Colonel Lin arrange?"


    "You know that." Master Tang led Lu Zhengkang to the consulting room. "Xiaolu, you should be more careful. You should be clear about some things, but you should be clear about some things. You know what I mean, right? Don''t blame Colonel Lin either. If you say it yourself, he will have to go through this process. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "master Tang, I still can''t figure it out."


    "Can''t figure out what?" The middle-aged and greasy Tang shiye looked at Lu Zhengkang, a tall and strong young man, and was quite interested in solving his doubts.


    "Since there are both sweet bean curd and salty bean curd in the world, why do they always score high?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have to think about quantitative change and qualitative change. Although we all have the same bean curd at the beginning, since we add sugar and salt, the quantitative change is so much that people can taste it. That is, qualitative change has been made. Sweet bean curd and salty bean curd are two different things, just like a seed, part of which turns up into a tree trunk, part of which turns down into a tree root, even a seed There are also such differences in the whole, not to mention different individuals.... "


    Lu Zhengkang looked at master Tang''s endless eloquence and sighed: it''s really easy to fool adults by pretending to be ignorant.


    His purpose of complaining is to protect the minor''s personality, which reflects his anxiety about the reality.


    Sure enough, master Tang gave him an immersion index of 0.1, and Lu Zhengkang was ready to do more tricks to blow up something similar to the anti addiction system.

 Chapter 605

    In reality, the days are flowing. As the date of the public test is approaching, the internal testers feel that the atmosphere is pressing day by day. Local internal surveyors began to concentrate in the military regions of the province, including the southeast military region. Six more internal surveyors came one after another.


    By June 18, Lu Zhengkang had already rushed into the vast universe in a spaceship with the blessing of the mythical spirit stone: the chopper face. When the spaceship set sail for the first time, the whole military region was boiling, just like the Shenzhou-5 ignited.


    Its shape is really like a piece of sliced noodles. Its shell is silvery. Its cross section is an equilateral triangle with chamfered corners. Its top angle is downward. It is as long as a willow leaf. There is no obvious propulsion device. On the top is painted a bunch of noodles with flying tentacles, indicating that it is the orthodoxy of flying noodles.


    The Pope sailed away, but the foundation he left was still expanding on the planet full of dwarfs, which he named Zach. Zach, in the Cheka language, means the land of miracles. It took Lu Zhengkang 30 savvy points to learn this language. It is estimated that in a few days, if we go to more life planets, Lu will be forced to become a human language library.


    Zaixing is worthy of the name of miracle. A lot of mythological species are enough to make Lu Zhengkang nostalgic for it. At present, the effect of the mythological breeding field developed by the magistracy is not good, because many of them have been killed by Su Xiang, and those left to Lu Zhengkang have been slaughtered early to make spaceships. There is no shortage of natural cells, and embryos can be cloned, but the mother is a big problem.


    Myth species are basically very big, but the ready-made matrix is all dwarfs. It''s not that they can''t pull a cart with a small horse, but no matter how muscular a small horse is, it can''t pull a tank. Lu Zhengkang had to replace it with an artificial uterus first, and the effect was very poor. There were no two out of ten embryos. The rate of finished product was very high.


    This trip, on the one hand, is to pick up Su Xiangli, on the other hand, it is also to connect with other internal testers, especially Xunsheng and brother Wu Lei. They are now serving Bingqi collier, the Titan king. As long as they say a word, they can call in many giant races, which must be a very good mother. On the other hand, they are also expanding their territory and making the referee''s office full of stars One can do it.


    Zack''s star system is a binary system. According to the analysis of the tribunal, there are two earth like planets in this star system, one is a gaseous planet, the other is a hot magma ball between the two stars, which has no landing value for the time being. The other is in the outer orbit of Zack, which is twice the size of Zack. The surface is thick ice. It is expected that there will be liquid under the ice In general, however, there is no value to extract. The ice layer is too thick for mining.


    Now the magic technology has come to the age of electric rune. Lu Zhengkang uses the magistrate''s office to enchant the rune he has learned. After being washed white, he takes it out openly. The lightning Rune generates electric current, and then uses the Dharma array to dredge it. As long as there are enough soul stones embedded and the surrounding magic power concentration is large enough, the generated electric current will increase infinitely.


    The biggest progress in the era of electric symbol is the leap of machining accuracy. The stable energy output loss is small, so that the vibration of mechanical structure is reduced, and more detailed objects can be processed. At present, the machining limit is 5 nm.


    For Lu Zhengkang, rubbing chips by hand is not a dream.


    The first product of high-precision industry is robots. At last, the army can completely complete the mechanical ascent, dedicate its heart and brain to turn it into a soul stone, and then put it into a lump of activation machinery based on its own flesh and blood, and be processed into all metal organisms. That kind of moving It''s called machine coolant.


    Usually, one of the major limitations of climbing science and technology is materials. However, in the face of Lu Zhengkang''s unscientific alchemy, it is nothing. He wants any properties, such as hardness, ductility, crystallinity, pressure resistance, shear strength, etc., as long as ordinary materials are extracted and superimposed. As the saying goes, a ton of rubber bands are still ordinary rubber after being superimposed by him But it can pull the plane back.


    Therefore, the materials of the robot of the protection and education army are very qualified, and it is not a problem to survive in space. Of course, due to the technical factors, he has not been able to produce hard alloy materials resistant to neutron star level pressure for the time being.


    However, as long as you give him a neutron star, you can build a stellar furnace, and then produce a steady stream of strong force materials, which is almost the same as the "water drop" warship of the trimarans in "three bodies".


    It is said that space is a great treasure for Lu Zhengkang. Lu Zhengkang plans to wrap the two stars in a Dyson sphere before sending them out of the star system.


    With energy, it''s easy to say anything. Lu Zhengkang''s system has gate manufacturing technology. When Lu continues to spread the gates over the major star systems, it will be the same as visiting a village.


    In reality, due to the existence of the theory of relativity, surpassing the speed of light is equivalent to crossing time, but in the game, you can cross the sea of cosmic means at will.


    It took a few months for Lu Zhengkang to explore the three planets of his own star system, build a human breeding ground, a garrison and a magistracy branch, and then retreat. Then he made his way to the deep of the sea of stars. The project of Dyson sphere and xingmen was left to those sub bases to worry about.


    Su Xiang is 60 million light years away from Turner star where he lives. Even light has to run for 60 million years. The little game "Three Worlds" is very pragmatic. It says that 60 million light years is 60 million light years. In the middle of the game, there are all kinds of Stardust, wandering celestial bodies, black holes and so on. Without any shoddy work, the porcelain is extremely solid. It''s impossible to run normally. The chopping noodle uses short-range and multiple space-time transitions. It''s almost 7.2 light years at a time, and it''s only 10 minutes at a time. It''s so fast, and it''s still five years before it can reach Turner.In the five years of the game, the velocity of space time in the internal test period is 10000 times that of reality, which is equivalent to less than five hours. On June 19, across the river system and the long universe, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli finally embraced under the same sky.


    After taking his own female god of war, Lu Zhengkang happily headed for the half life earth where brother Xunsheng lived. Although there are many galaxies and many earths in the third world, the star sky of each earth is different. It is by virtue of different star maps that Lu Zhengkang can locate several internal surveyors in the planetary universe.


    Of all the Chinese internal surveyors, 32 were born in the special plane universe like Wu Lei.


    The universe system in the third world is the integration of a large number of independent universes. According to the different units of composition, it can be divided into planetary universe and potential surface universe. These universes overlap, but they don''t interact. There are many of them. Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli are lucky to be on the same planet.


    each edge of the universe has a crystal wall. In this game, the crystal wall can be seen as a wrinkle of time and space. It is superimposed on a large number of time and space, and is deep and broad. Like the bubble film, it separates the universe from the high dimensional level. It is also difficult to compress the files and files between computer files.


    Lu Zhengkang has only the ability to roam the sea of stars for the time being, and he can''t take over other internal surveyors of the parallel universe. The work of crossing the crystal wall will have to be handed over to the delivery gun and the pachma.

 Chapter 606

    Flying in space with the size of the chopping noodle is like a star floating in the sea.


    However, with the continuous expansion of the flying face Godson base, a large number of protectionist troops began to take action everywhere in the stellar system. They dug up resources, collected energy, built stargates and spaceships, and positioned the chopping face with the soul stone. They continued to project larger and more spaceships across time and space with stargates. Only ten years after they left home, the chopping face had been around There are 1391 spaceships, and the number is exploding.


    According to the theoretical design of feimianjiao base, there are three main restrictions on the quantity of soul stones in breeding grounds, the total amount of local resources and energy, and the quantity of high-quality souls.


    Breeding grounds are constantly under construction, and the tribunal has worked out a considerable degree of bioengineering technology. At first, a mother is implanted, and then a pair of specially selected female embryos are implanted to produce a pair of heterozygous twin women. In this way, there are three mothers, and each produces a pair of heterozygous twin women. In this way, taking aldimer as an example, it takes 35 weeks to produce one at a time We can have more than 1600 mothers in almost four years.


    These 1000 plus mothers produce 3000 children a year. If they are on a living planet, these children can grow and develop for more than ten years. On those planets with extreme environments, they will be spirited when they are born, and the soul stone will be used to make sergeants of the guard and education army.


    The highest level is the Pope, that is, Lu Zhengkang. The second level is the knight, the priest, and the executive officer. They all accept semi mechanized or fully mechanized transformation, and have physical existence. The knight is responsible for external military operations, the priest is responsible for preaching and internal politics, the Executive officer is responsible for internal Counterinsurgency and security work, and the third level is the executioner, who is the judge The non entity ones are placed in the soul stone array to control the movement of the fourth level guard army.


    One executioner corresponds to one to 366 teaching troops, that is, one puppet control division corresponds to these numbers of puppets. The sergeant of the protection and education army, after mechanical transformation, has no sense of flexibility and autonomy. His action depends on the executioner''s instructions, so the quality of the executioner''s soul determines the sergeant''s action.


    The relationship between the strength and quantity of the executioner''s command is not a simple proportion problem, but a curve.


    Statistics show that when an executioner is in charge of one to 80 or so nursing and teaching troops, with the increase of the number of sergeants, the executioner''s command ability is also declining, and he has the feeling of being too busy.


    However, when the number of puppet sergeants reaches more than 100, the executioner''s soul stone is nourished by many pieces of puppet''s soul stone, which will grow up and be able to handle more complex operations, and the whole command plan will become more and more efficient.


    Therefore, with the quantity of soul stone, quality can be produced. Except for those different species, other ordinary souls are just simple addition, big is good, more is beauty, hundreds of millions of souls, hundreds of millions of glory.


    There are two kinds of sub bases. One is a sub base on the life planet, whose main task is to transform the planet into a star war fortress.


    Another is in the sub base of the resource planet, where the solid planet empties the whole, and the gas planet dries the atmosphere and digs out the core.


    The collected materials are made into a series of artificial objects of the Dyson sphere series, which are spread to the space near the surface of stars. Usually, planets the size of the earth are made into solar panels, but they can only be covered in a small piece, which is almost the size of Erlang''s third eye.


    In reality, China and Zhimeng have adopted the Dyson cloud project to build a forward base on mercury, and then set up a fully automatic factory to collect solar energy on the surface of mercury, mine minerals, and make a one hectare mirror, which is folded like an umbrella and launched into the area close to the solar surface with a space railgun. These mirrors will refract the solar energy to the surface of mercury The outer solar energy conversion space station.


    The whole project is not complicated, and it will save money and effort by using a mirror. It was able to be built at the beginning of the century. The reason why the collective construction was delayed until the 1960s is that the robot technology is not mature, and the political benefits are short-sighted.


    The energy released by the sun per second is about 4 times 10 of 26 joules, which is equivalent to trillions of nuclear bomb explosions. Even if only one percent is used, a star civilization will start to stride to the interstellar.


    Flying face''s Dyson sphere project is of course a ready-made Dyson cloud project, but it''s magic science after all, so what''s on the surface of a star is not a lens, but a magic energy absorbing satellite. It consists of three parts: a regular hexagonal solar panel, with a total area of 1.5 hectares, converts light and heat into magic energy. In the center is a cylinder, and the front end is responsible for the magic energy Compressed into energy blocks, the back-end is responsible for sending out the energy blocks.


    The 60 cm cube energy block, which is faint and milky, floats along the inertia and flies in space. If it doesn''t matter, it will slowly rush into the atmosphere of the planet where the sub base is located, and the wear rate is not low. So there will be a special collection ship to collect the energy blocks. A year after the start of the Dyson cloud project, hundreds of millions of energy blocks are wandering in space like deep-sea fish. The fishing boat is like a snake. It swims time and again, collects the magic cube and piles it into the warehouse.


    The greatest use of these magic squares is to supply energy for the magic array, so that you don''t have to waste precious soul stones in infrastructure projects. Although the soul stones are durable and super strong, the cost is too high, so they are not the cheapest energy source. Isn''t the spare soul stones good for the construction of the army?As soon as Dyson cloud was completed, it began to build spaceships and gates.


    The spaceship has three levels: small material level, noodle soup level and noodle level. It''s like a sliced noodle. Its total weight is no more than 15 million tons. In fact, it''s small material level. However, thanks to the blessing of the mythical soul stone, it has comprehensive and powerful functions, so it can successfully enter the noodle level.


    The gate is powered directly by a star and has to be charged for one month each time. The advantage is that it can deliver large quantities of materials and troops. The Stargate drawing that Lu Zhengkang learned from the system has two functional modules, one is hyperspace transmission, and the second is wormhole generator. A single Stargate can also be used to sail at superluminal speed, but if the charging is slow, multiple stargates can be connected with each other through wormholes, just like taking a subway in space, and the spaceships can continuously circulate with each other.


    At the beginning, the reason why Lu Zhengkang took advantage of the chopping noodle to run away without waiting for xingmen to be built was to hide this black technology for a period of time, and then use it openly after washing it white. Now, the spaceships that are projected by xingmen are all flying by themselves. They don''t use any weird black technology, such as xingmen. I''ve never heard of xingmen. How can it be? Hahaha.

 Chapter 607

    The southern cross spiral arm of the Milky way, a common star system, is the fourth earth like planet around the star, which breeds human civilization.


    In the early morning, the sun was shining through the morning fog into the wooden house beside the black pine forest, becoming pale and weak. On the bed by the window lay a strong blacksmith.


    Andy anvil tries to open his eyes. It''s a new day, a day without waves. There was a musty and rotten smell on the linen bedding. He was used to it, and even felt that the smell had been deeply soaked in his own body, just like those salted cheeses. The salty taste penetrated into the bone, and one bite could melt through the human tongue.


    He sat up against the edge of the window and wrapped the quilt around him. His wife had already got up, but there was no sign of her. The fire pool didn''t light up. There was no sunshine in the room. It was cold and wet, and the surface of the room seemed to be covered with fog. His farm tools were leaning against the opposite wall, and the cold metal light was twinkling like stars.


    Andy rubs his palm hot and presses it on his back waist. It''s not easy to wave a hammer. It''s even more difficult to wave his wife. He''s a blacksmith, not a blacksmith.


    In a few days, we will deliver the customized farm tools to the customer''s home.


    He looked out of the window. On the north side of the hill, he saw his wife in a Linen Skirt drawing water. He silently watched her carrying a bucket and slowly walking back along the thin sheep intestine path. The grass with morning dew on both sides wetted her skirt.


    The woman is back.


    Andy asked, "did Jimmy get up?"


    "He''s still sleepy. I called him


    "You tell him that if you don''t get up again, I''ll kick his ass." Andy frowned, his body finally warm up, he opened the quilt, dirty body surface is mostly hair, waist dangling a thin white cotton.


    The wife went out to the next firewood room, and then the son''s cry began to sound like a pig.


    My son gets up and Andy drives him to do errands. Andy''s going to continue to iron. He has two meals a day.


    This is an ordinary and simple day for a country blacksmith.


    It was also Andy''s last day. That night, before going to bed, he saw a series of meteors across the night sky, falling on the horizon. Two hours later, he was pulled up from his bed by a group of bronze iron men and dragged all the way to the middle of the village. There were bodies all over the ground and blood filled the ditch. He saw that the women were loaded with flying iron boxes, and there were no left Next, people like him were slaughtered on the spot.


    Andy is pressed to kneel on the ground, the butcher''s knife is shining in the dark, his childish son''s head tumbles on the ground not far away, falls into a pit, floats and sinks on the ground washed by blood, his wife''s scream is very far away, and he''s not sure if it''s his wife''s voice, he looks up again, the horizon, where the meteor falls, vaguely rises a straight metal Giant trees, blue light shrouded, twinkling Gemini hand in hand singing in the air, the hazy light is like the dawn scattered fish belly white.


    ¡­¡­


    The spiral arm of the constellation Sagittarius in the Milky way, a common star system, breeds human civilization on the fifth earth like planet around the star.


    The sun shines through the brown haze into the southwest corner of the dilapidated concrete building.


    Chengpingke wakes up from his sleep. He fumbles for the bandage on his ribs. He doesn''t continue to bleed. He is sure that he has survived.


    The light of the early morning is projected from the broken window glass blurred by black grease, hitting the ground, forming a column of light surrounded by dust and smoke. The fine wind blows, and the tiny dust is also swimming, just like dandelion, like the graceful skirt of a ballet dancer. Chengpingke enjoys this scene.


    Hiding in the shadow of the woman wearing a short black leather skirt came out, bright red as cherry high heels with echo.


    "Chengpingke, the pursuit last night didn''t put you in a desperate situation. It''s really a famous white dragonfly who lost the league."


    The man asked, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    "Smoking affects physical recovery." As she said, she took out a woman''s cigar. "Are you used to it?"


    "Good." Cheng pingke took the cigar and drew a circle around the head with his right index finger. The air hissed and the cigar head fell. His facial expression relaxed and he held the cigar in his mouth. It was clear that there was no ignition, but the cigar ignited spontaneously.


    "Your air flow control has reached level six?" Women have some surprises.


    "Those who can''t kill me will only make me stronger." Chengpingke grins and spits out half a cigarette ring.


    Applause came from the door of the building. The Yellow haired man in the white air force uniform dragged his steps in. "That''s good, little bug."


    Woman Jiao run''s complexion soon became pale, "Han Fei general will actually participate in this level of small action?"


    Chengpingke''s face is more ugly, can''t tell is the injury or bad mood.


    "Hand in the picture of the beast God. One wife, two mistresses, six children and two dogs in your family can live." Han Feiqi is a pragmatic man. He took over the task early this morning and spent three hours to capture all the family members of the target.


    "Sir, do you want to take away the treasure I''ve stolen for nothing?""I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for a cheap man like you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will use my wishes here?"


    "You don''t have the blood of miracles. You can''t pray for the beast God at all." Han Feiqi laughs, takes out the phone from his pocket, presses the hands-free button, and a young man yells from the loudspeaker, "you don''t answer the question. In this case, kill your eldest son first. You love him most."


    Chengpingke chews off the cigar, "don''t push people too hard!" He listened to the call that end of the curse into a cry of panic, and then in a wind leaves rustle sound, silent.


    "It''s still not the answer." Han Fei was happy. "Look at how many relatives you have to dally with. I''m not in a hurry."


    The air was silent, and the distorted voice from the phone was like a picture in the dark room. The scene was vaguely familiar.


    Two pairs of jade dragonfly wings suddenly appear on chengpingke''s pale cheeks. This change is called hanfeiqi''s sneer, "do you want to work hard with me?"


    Cheng pingke sneered. A year ago, it was rumored that the picture of the beast God, the national treasure of the Jinting Empire, was stolen by a gang of robbers of unknown origin. He got the picture from a young woman a week ago, who was the maid of the princess of the Jinting empire.


    The animal God scroll itself is ordinary, but it is said that the person who gets the scroll can pray to the animal God as long as he has miraculous blood lineage, no matter how ridiculous the wish can be realized.


    There are three wishes in total. In the six thousand years of history, two wishes have been used. The first one is to pray for the defeat of the enemy country. Sure enough, all the generals of the enemy country died on that day. The second one is to pray for their strength to be enhanced. The man with miracles at that time was the only one in history with thirteen levels of super power.


    Chengpingke put his hand on his chest, a golden scroll flew out, the sun shining on the scroll, the animal God''s body was wild, and his three eyes seemed to be alive. This posture shocked the onlookers.


    Is this guy really carrying miraculous blood?


    "I pray that all those who may be hostile to me will be destroyed."


    At the end of the speech, a willow shaped spaceship with pasta like a mountain suddenly appeared over the city. The air waves emptied, and then the base opened, and the torrent of steel poured like rain.

 Chapter 608

    The Orion spiral arm of the Milky Way galaxy, an ordinary stellar system, is the second earth like planet that surrounds the star, and it breeds strange civilizations.


    In the evening, the setting sun shines into the dark stone forest of the great abyss of Uzbekistan and Chile. This terrible terrain is as fragmented as a thousand layer cake stubble. The sun can only shine on the area of cangmu from zero to minus 300 meters above sea level. The terrible hurricane near the surface makes the surface of the planet a dead place, let alone a little bit of grass Some of the sand pile is impossible to exist, this iron gray planet is like a chapped mud ball, only the cracks have life activities.


    Shuo Gu ¡¤ the flying swallow in the forest jumps on the cliff with a long earth overturning earthworm. He is like a green smoke in the chaotic world of light and shadow.


    The spirits are naturally half soul and half flesh, with an average life span of 300 years. As they grow older, their spiritual state will become more and more powerful.


    If the ordinary goblin people can complete the whole body reification before death, they will be promoted to the goblin elder and live for the second time, usually for 4000 years.


    If during this period of time, the spirit energy of the spirit elder is accumulated to the level of sensing the natural magic energy, then they will be elementalized, promoted to the spirit descendant, and live out the third life, usually for 6000 years.


    If at this time, the bodies of the elements of the supernatural ancestors gradually condense from the gaseous state to the crystalline state, then they will be promoted to the ancient king of the supernatural and live a fourth life, which is said to be 10000 to 30000 years old.


    It is said that if the ancient king of spirits and monsters can re coagulate his elemental body in his lifetime, he can achieve real immortality. That is the realm of the God who created the world.


    All of these have nothing to do with Shuo Gu and Lin Zhong Fei Yan. There are only five elders in the great abyss of Uzbekistan and Chile. One of them doesn''t know whether he is a living descendant or not.


    It is said that in ancient times, the promotion of Genie was a natural thing. Now, whether you can get a promotion depends on your luck and your blood.


    The Feiyan clan in the forest is one of the 30 families of the demon king court in the middle ages. According to principle, Shuo Gu should enjoy a good noble life and accept the sacrifice of servants. Now, the declining family situation forces him to work for a living.


    It took three mornings and dusks to go out hunting to get a piece of earth turning earthworm. The gross weight of usable parts was less than 400 Jin. Shuo Gu returns to daocone village, an anarchic settlement formed by free spirits. The rule is to hand in half of the harvest and confiscate it. Then he can only take 200 Jin of worm meat home. A family of six can eat it in five days. He can''t rest. After eating this meal, he has to start again.


    Shuogu''s small stone house stands on a high cliff like a square pillar, with its back against the cliff. It looks like a potato on a wooden pile. However, such a low stone house is the most mainstream building in the great abyss of Chile. There will be thousands of stone houses near the cliff in a mountain cave, just like a colony of bees with gray iron bark. When night falls, every family lights up Fire is as gorgeous as stars.


    In the cramped environment, Shuo Gu holds her baby sister in her arms, waiting for her grandmother to make the worm meat a home delicacy.


    The iron pot hanging on the fire pool is hissed by firewood. Cut a piece of wild dog fat into the pot and slowly boil it out. The smell of oil diffuses in the air. Put a handful of dry spices and the fire shines on everyone''s faces.


    The sound of the pot is warm. My father shrinks on the head of the bed beside the wall. His thin face has protruding cheekbones, and his bloody eyes are dim. My mother is sitting beside the bed. She is pregnant again. Her abdomen is protruding, which is heavier than her whole body. The second younger brother stares at the fire, leaving saliva at the corner of his mouth. The third younger sister is silent and helps her father The mother''s wrist is white, but the palm is rough and cocooned.


    "Brother Shuo gu! Are you at home? " The call of Dou Jiao and rain in the wind came from the door. The warm atmosphere of Shuo Gu''s family suddenly became cold. Grandma quickly closed the pot and everyone looked at his father. He was the speaker of the family.


    "Please come in and have a bowl of rice before you leave." My father mumbled, his lungs were stuck with phlegm, his voice was cloudy, his breath was short, and people always worried that he would suffocate one day.


    In this barren age, the spirits who hide in the crack of the earth for survival still keep the cultural customs of hospitality. This is such a virtue. Some of it is too precious for such a family.


    Shuo Gu went to open the door to open a gap. Dou Jiao was standing outside. He was a tall and handsome young man. The diamond shaped gill like lines on his neck had beautiful purple light, and his eyes were dark, bright and full of spirit.


    "Come in and sit down." Shuo Gu tried to be hospitable and generous, but the crack in the door he opened made people have to lean sideways to squeeze into the room.


    Dou Jiao is not here to rub rice, "brother Shuo Gu, emergency hunting first meeting."


    Headhunters, the autonomous system of a free city-state, those respected and productive spirits can participate and make suggestions on the development of the city village, while emergency headhunters represent the policies in times of crisis.


    Shuo Gu only had time to say something to the house, so he had to rush into the deep forest village with Dou Jiao.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you ring the bell?"


    "It''s the earth''s surface. The whistle guard learned from a vagrant that there were signs of supernatural activity on the earth''s surface."Shuo Gu was shocked by the news and nearly fell off the huge wood growing on the cliff.


    Dou Jiao said that the purpose of the first hunting meeting was to gather such capable spirits as them to form an exploration team.


    The earth''s surface, the unreachable world, the world full of sunshine, once had tens of millions of power towers standing, and the monsters rode around on flying dragons until the day of the hurricane.


    Returning to the earth''s surface is a dream of the whole race. It has become a religious belief, a political slogan, a prophet''s prophecy and a child''s ballad. It is like a vast delirium scattered all over the planet, shining with a bright but unreal light. Because it is so empty, the spirits who see the dawn have their first reaction Not excited, but cautious doubt and fear.


    In any case, a 32 person ghost expedition decided to go to the surface to have a look. The preparation time is one night, and it should start before the sun rises tomorrow.


    Shuo Gu and his family hugged each other. In the dark room without light, the diamond shaped tile pattern on his neck flashed rose red.


    The third sister asked, "is there really an earthly world?"


    "Yes."


    "Are there really spirits on the ground?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Will we move to the ground after that? I want to see the sun


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will


    Shuo Gu and his companions climbed the cliffs, branches and plank road all the way from the southern cliff of the deep in Chile to the ground.


    Not a few of them got the news, but when they set foot on the surface, there was only a red gale mixed with iron rich gravel. The surface was extremely flat, with only a small part of hard rock protruding.


    Each of them is wearing thick armor, so as to avoid being blown away by the wind and sand.


    This kind of wind is unnatural. It''s said that this kind of doomsday hurricane was blown by the curse of the world after the ancestors desecrated the nature. The ground is a thin layer of sand, and under it is a cold rock. Let alone planting, even a weed can''t grow here.


    The genie speechless marched in line towards the rising sun.

 Chapter 609

    On the earth''s surface, the sky is clean, but the wind near the ground is often covered with haze, nothing can be seen, and it is still dark. Gravel and dust are attached to the joints of the armor. These old armaments are in disrepair. A companion''s left wrist armor suddenly fell off. He picked up the armor and pressed it with his right hand. In less than half a minute, his little arm was bloody.


    The tramp who found the surface buildings said that they could arrive in the daytime when walking towards the sun, but they had to start their first rest after walking for almost three hours. They all said that they would work hard and have their first rest, and then their physical exertion would be faster and faster. After all, they are light and healthy, but their armor is too heavy and restrained. It''s hard to walk against the wind, and they are very tired all the time.


    they find a stoic and generous round stone, take a rest in the shelter, lift their face armor and prepare for dinner.


    The helmet is bird beak shaped, and the design of the face armor is very inconvenient. Although there is enough space for smooth breathing in the mouth and nose, he has to put his hand into the helmet to deliver the dried meat to his mouth.


    The leader is xiegu ¡¤ honeysuckle falcon, a strong, stocky, firm face, clean smile of the male genie.


    The wind was low for a while, and xiegu began to sing. There were no spirits to sing with or beat with. Everyone just listened quietly.


    "There are eagles flying in the quiet clouds,


    " the cry of eagles shakes the earth and valleys,


    "there are sweet berries and rice everywhere,


    " amu she waits.


    "The flowing Baishi River,


    " bison with green horns in the wilderness at night,


    "musale, aja


    "... "


    After a good rest, we continue to move forward. Sure enough, the second rest is two and a half hours later. This time, we find a small crack. Here are some materials specially left by the vagrants for the latecomers. They have a sleep and then get up to drive. The third rest is five hours later.


    It''s a long day. The earth time is 18 hours. When the sun sets on the horizon, the endless wind stops. It''s the best time to go on the road. There are several faint stars hanging in the clean dark blue sky, and the lonely sunset glow is amazing. It''s nearly bright red. Then it''s a layer of pink milky white, and it''s like being fainted by indigo It''s the same as a gemstone.


    Everyone looked at the scenery in silence for a while. The wind roared and stopped. Everything was quiet. The air was quiet like an ice crystal. The temperature is already very low, and the water vapor condenses a little bit. It adheres to the sand shell on the surface, and the white gas is emitted from everyone''s helmets.


    "Look over there! The sun? " Someone exclaimed.


    The expedition turned to look in the direction of the rising sun, and there was a continuous light of turquoise on the smooth horizon.


    Naturally, it can''t be the sun. Such light is flickering faintly. The spirits with good eyes can glimpse the rise and fall of countless black spots.


    Almost. The tramp who brought the news said that he could walk in the direction of the rising sun for a day. They had a long rest, but now the dawn was near.


    The expedition moved forward quickly. I don''t know whether it was a good time to go or a good mood. They were more and more excited. They trotted, chased each other, laughed and sang.


    The buildings in the distance are more and more clear. Although the night is getting deeper and deeper, the lighting is significantly different.


    There are really surface buildings!


    Not blown away by the wind!


    The goblins laughed.


    Then they met another genie, who was covered with spiritual tattoos and floated in the air, and quickly flew towards Shuo Gu and his party.


    That''s a strange old man! The expedition quickly stopped the pace of joy, stood straight, waiting for the elderly to come, and the spirit of the whole body also saw them, he cried: "don''t go! Don''t go Then, his beautiful magenta body disappeared out of thin air, as elusive as a ghost.


    The expedition was stunned for a long time, as if in some hysteria, suddenly, suddenly awake.


    What I saw just now is not a real person, but a spiritual letter left by an elder. His yearning lingers in the world and will pass the message to the qualified spirits.


    Let''s see leader xiegu honeysuckle falcon. It''s time for him to make up his mind.


    The night is getting deeper and the wind is slowly rising. If we return at this time, we can return to the last resting place in about two hours. But it''s too dangerous to spend the night in such a place, even with the protection of the ground fissure. In front of us is the dawn of hope, solid buildings and warm lights. Maybe the spirits there will invite them to drink a bowl of oily broth


    "We move forward. However, in front and back teams, Boshi, Yanxun and zigzag husband follow us secretly. If you find something wrong, go back immediately and tell the spirits underground not to rush near here. "


    "I understand."


    The appearance of Lingxin cast a shadow on this perfect adventure. They slowly approached the low square buildings in the cold and fierce sandstorm at night.


    These black and blue alloy houses are as neat as stone tablets. There is a dull roar from the buildings. It is not obvious at first. The closer you get, the more you can hear the fine, dignified and monotonous sound, the sound of rock breaking, metal knocking and air jet, which become hoarse roar and even cover The noise of the hurricane.In the treacherous green light, there is a huge piece of noodles projected in the air, waving tentacles. The monsters have never seen such a lifelike monster in their life. The ancient Yellow slender columns are coiled together, the bright sauce is rolling on the noodles, and the two golden fried meatballs like snails'' tentacles are spinning, overlooking the earth like eyeballs.


    Besides the thrill, it''s glamorous.


    Magic monster.


    The forward team hesitates to present everything in the sensory boundary. Shuo Gu ¡¤ flying swallow in the forest is tormented by a kind of numbness that goes straight to the back. The old man''s frightened face still appears in front of his eyes. Maybe the expression in the spirit letter is not really frightened, but now Shuo Gu feels that it is a strong omen of doom.


    "Let''s go!" He yelled.


    The companions shook their heads in unison. They looked at the reserve team. Boshi, Yanxun and zigzag husband were three little grains of rice in the night.


    "We''re going for hope!"


    So, they came to the building complex of Feimian jiaozi base, as if through some invisible border, the wind stopped, and there were no defensive measures along the way.


    The owners of these buildings, like the buildings themselves, are tough and arrogant. When the genie went to the center of a square iron block house, the door opened for them, inside came a pair of white women.


    Nameless words in their ears: come, stray travelers, to accept the love of cooking.


    Love.


    In the dazzling light scattered from the Gemini''s body surface, the monsters take off their armor and enter the square iron room, just like walking into a tombstone.

 Chapter 610

    Lu Zhengkang was going to the solar system by boat to meet with brother Xunsheng. But at the back of the journey, good news suddenly came that advanced intelligent life had been found on a star system resource star in Orion''s spiral arm, which he had explored hastily earlier. Although it was a mistake in planetary exploration and investigation, the surprise was that since the life body was determined, it was necessary to file and fill in the foundation of flying face religion This kind of work should not be neglected.


    If this is the end of the story, it''s not too surprising news. After all, Pope Lu is crisscrossing the river system, and his foundation projects span hundreds of stellar systems. What big waves have not been encountered? All kinds of species have been seen for a long time. Some of them are normal humans, and some are blue aliens like Avatar. They are complex in shape and have unified and similar structures. At the beginning, he personally did it and assigned soldiers to collect it. Later, he saw a lot and was tired of curiosity. Every time he passed through the stellar system, he only sent out dozens of warships We''ll make our own arrangements.


    But this time, Lu Zhengkang knew what it meant to be happy, and he didn''t want to plant willows.


    Ordinary Genie can be promoted to Genie elder quickly by drinking Linghua medicament. The raw material of Linghua medicament is nothing more than broken soul stone. A large soul stone is enough to produce four or five Genie elder. A fully Linghua genie is worth hundreds of large soul stones.


    Ordinary people have only the heart and brain to extract the soul, while the genie elderly are endowed with extraordinary gifts. They are full of spiritual flesh and blood, which can be transformed into smoke and mist. They have countless magical and refined applications. Even hair and nails can be burned to extract the soul.


    Because of its ability to regenerate, it cuts off a spiritual body and fills it in the soul stone. After a while, it can regenerate again. It''s really inexhaustible. A strange elder''s life span is 4000 years, which is the harvest period of 4000 years.


    When he got the news, the magistracy''s research on Genie developed to its second stage. When Lu Zhengkang dispatched some noodle class spaceships to return to the genie planet, the magistracy heard that it had discovered the third stage of evolution of genie. If the genie elders were burned with ordinary smelting gold enchantment blast furnace, their powers would mutate, and they would be forced to combine a large number of talents in order to protect themselves Fire is a kind of element, which gives birth to a new kind of spirit. It is also the ancestor of spirit. The soul stone made from it is also a kind of spirit stone.


    With such discoveries, it''s natural to try more, so the magistracy arranged various kinds of extreme experiments to put the two-stage monsters in extremely cold, extremely hot, strong acid, strong alkali, laser, iron sand rain, blood cave and other dangerous environments, and filled with a large number of magic power blocks, which made the magic power in the laboratory live and even reached the conditions for the birth of natural element life.


    Such preferential treatment, the two-stage monsters have also been grateful, began the super evolution.


    Every day the painting style of the laboratory is like digital baby.


    Genie is indeed a good raw material. However, Lu Zhengkang''s idea is not simply to use them as renewable soul stones, which is a waste. After all, with magic power cube as an alternative energy, the gap of soul stones is not as big as before, so Genie can be used as a new branch of arms, or give full play to its characteristics in armament.


    But first of all, it''s more difficult to make the genie into a doll than expected.


    If they were just ordinary monsters of the first generation, although they were light and healthy, they didn''t have any outstanding fighting qualities. It''s easy to control. Just like ordinary people, they need to be made into soul stones. Some of them are put in the magistracy module, and some of them are put into the body of the sergeant of the guard and education army.


    In the second stage, the spirits are spiritualized, and then they have a very strange nature, that is, they can actively abandon part of their souls like gecko''s tail. That is to say, even if they are put into the soul stone, and then part of them is put into the tribunal, their part of the soul in the sergeant''s body can still be saved by abandoning the controlled soul in the tribunal Free again.


    It''s like a dog tied to a chain can choose to twist its head off to get rid of the collar.


    Of course, it''s incredible for a normal dog. I don''t know if there is a dog in a special situation, on a special day, or on a hungry afternoon, who suddenly gets tired of tying his own chain. He will wake up to his free will and intend to break the servility rooted in his genes. He wants to break the shackles and become a happy dog. But the chain is the chain, if it can use the barren brain to think: twist the head can escape the chain.


    The beauty of this idea is that it breaks away from the instinct of survival, and has the demeanor of death and posterity. Like the charging plug stuck in the railing, if you can separate the redundant plug, you can naturally get rid of the constraints of the railing. However, if the plug falls off, you can''t spell it back. If the dog''s head falls off, it''s a dead end.


    But for the supernatural elders after reification, they are just a head, or even any part of the body. If they give up, they will give up. They are not low-level creatures bound by human bodies. Their existence depends on the strength of consciousness and soul. Even as long as the consciousness is immortal, they do not die in the true sense.


    If the spirit elder''s will is strong enough to resist the waste of time, then he can live forever. The so-called life expectancy of 4000 is just the average life expectancy calculated, which is actually a big span.However, since they can not be controlled by death, they should be controlled by living.


    Tangible chain is cheap and easy to use, but it makes the dog uncomfortable. If there is an invisible chain, let the dog know that when he is hungry and goes home, he will show a silly and flattering look in front of people. Such a chain does not need to be set by the owner himself, and the dog will naturally do his best for the chain.


    Just like the Gemini army, they are a special group in the guard and education army. The precious wealth left by the alien civilization on Turner at the beginning, the masters of playing with the soul, and their ability is closely related to the soul. No matter the heart or brain is removed, the weapon will be scrapped. Because of this, there is no good way to control them, but the hunton twins at the beginning, Their hearts are full of piety to the so-called "love" of the flying face religion. This spirit has been handed down, and generations of the Gemini troops have been brainwashed by the most exquisite "love" theory, so they are naturally loyal to the Pope.


    Gemini troops are wearing special angel robes, which makes them have a certain strength of combat power. They can not help flying in the air, but also resist heavy attacks. They can also dive freely, and even survive in space for a period of time. At the same time, the robes are also equipped with self destruction devices. If Gemini is not controlled, they will be destroyed. At ordinary times, Gemini are inseparable, but once they are killed If they are suspected of losing control, one of them will have to be imprisoned in the life support cabin of the breeding ground.


    With such complicated means, Lu Zhengkang can barely rest assured of the Gemini troops. Now, the control of the ghost troops should also be put on the agenda.


    It''s good to brainwash with Gemini, just like those mothers in the breeding ground. In the brilliance of Gemini, they indulge in the illusion of unlimited maternal love and the beauty of parent-child harmony. For them, reproduction is a great instinct, obligation and glory. In their sleep, they are always happy, playing with their children, watching them grow up and carefree.


    But geeks, what do they want? Are they willing to accept boiled love?

 Chapter 611

    Shuo Gu ¡¤ flying swallow in the forest wakes up from bed.


    He woke up with a start, and was entangled by the strange giant flying noodle monster in the dream. Then he was dragged into the noodle body full of thick sauce.


    He still remembered that there were many white women around the noodles. Their bodies were wrapped in the white light, and only the outline of leptin was hazy. Their faces appeared in the light of blooming petals. They were all pitiful beauties, with eyes slightly closed, their long eyelashes trembling in the light and wind, their soft lips, one of them Come here.


    Although she closed her eyes, Shuo Gu knew that she was looking at herself. He stared at the woman''s eyes, hoping that she could open her affectionate eyes to see herself.


    At this time, he could still feel himself dragged into the depths of noodles, just like a drowning drowning drowner. But it was different. He didn''t feel the cold and piercing suffocation, just numbness, slight tingling, and the strong premonition of death.


    The white angel in the dream gently caresses the face of Shuo Gu. When she opens her eyes, the beautiful iris is a blue sea, and the pupils are golden, just like a bright sunset. Shuo Gu saw the sun not long ago, but he never saw the sea.


    A woman''s eyes are the sea. Shuo Gu is willing to drown there. Now he wakes up and is still trying to recall whether he has spoken to her. Even more and more, he is not sure whether he has really had this dream and whether there are a group of flying light girls in the dream.


    But, there is a voice more and more clear, in the ear low echo, as if listening to the chime, "love. Love the world. "


    What love? Shuo Gu can''t help asking questions from the bottom of his heart.


    And whispered and murmured.


    "To cherish the benefits of cooking, to wipe out all those who disobey cooking, only love can make the world survive."


    Shuo Gu has a kind of fear of being bound by invisible shackles. He looks around. This is a clean iron block house. The high-quality alloy presents beautiful blue. The four sides of the ceiling reflect soft white light. The room is not very bright, but it also has the brightness of early spring afternoon.


    In addition to his iron bed, there is a food delivery port on the opposite wall. On the partition board is a pile of fine glass medicine bottles that have been drained. In addition, on the left side of the wall is a square mirror and gray iron gargle table.


    Shuo Gu stood up and flew forward for a long time. He went to the old bottles in the partition of the delivery port and found out that there was a bottle of new medicine. He unscrewed the stopper and drank it all.


    Then, he turned back and flew for a while and stood in front of the washstand. He looked at himself in the mirror. After all this, he remembered that he could fly and was a little too familiar with this place, just like going home.


    And why?


    Shuo Gu looks at himself in the mirror, and his whole body is covered with spiritual lines, which is the only form of the elderly. From the beginning, there were only some spiritual lines on his neck, to now, the whole skin has become a solid light fog like spiritual skin, and his whole body is covered by bright three color tile like light lines, which is as beautiful as flowers.


    What happened in the middle? Shuo Gu remembers that he set foot on the journey to find the surface buildings, but at this stage, his memory is empty. He doesn''t remember why he came here. The last scene he saw was the white light girl coming out of those square buildings.


    I was captured.


    Shuo Gu thought so in his heart, but he didn''t feel too excited. On the contrary, he was calm, even indifferent, and took it as usual.


    His room was tightly sealed, but with the sound of air flow, Shuo Gu stood at the washstand for a while, turned on the tap and cleaned his hands with cold water.


    The water broke off and splashed on his palm. Although his body was fully flexible, it still had some habits of ordinary fetus.


    Very sensitive and delicate touch, but the cold and hot feeling is relatively dull, Shuo Gu is familiar with a new self.


    Time passes in this chamber, just like the trickle in the faucet. It seems that there is no end, no beginning, and no mutation. However, he is not in a hurry. With the arrival of a specific moment, he has extreme anxiety in his heart, and some joy that has no reason to be reserved.


    What''s waiting for him? In this stagnant time cycle, there is a fixed rock waiting for him to pass again. Shuo Gu looks at himself in a mirror in a panic. The natural beauty of Jingqi is covered by his spiritual body. The aesthetic feeling of Jingqi elders is beyond the secular and mediocre, and then full of illusion, bewilderment, divinity and dust There is a sense of being, absolutely charming.


    He didn''t know why he cared about his appearance. He was a young monster. Maybe when he was old enough to pay attention to his appearance, he wanted to make an appointment with his beloved girl.


    Shuo Gu''s fear slowly subsided.


    I do not know when, the iron room ring slowly, a long "di - Da!"


    The seamless wall beside the delivery door slowly opened a door and let in the scenery of the corridor outside.


    There was a lot of noise outside. Shuo Gu hurried out of the door, only to find that the narrow corridor was filled with dozens of strange elders. They talked to each other. Some of them were very worried, while others were very indifferent. Like Shuo Gu, he even met the members of his expedition: xiegu, honeysuckle falcon, doujiao, wind and rain. However, he didn''t mean to recognize each other Everyone is separated by a sea of people.There are no windows in this closed corridor, but the lighting is sufficient, and there are no utensils. Just a distance apart, there will be picture frames showing noodles, some oil paintings, some watercolors, and some photography. All of them highlight a strong fragrance, bold and uninhibited colors, full contrast, which makes people happy to see, and even vaguely imagine the taste of its fragrance and tendons, It''s a big move.


    The crowd began to move to one side. The door at the end of that side must be open. Shuo Gu and the flying swallow in the forest followed suit. In this area, which is not crowded or spacious, he slowly moved forward. He also took this opportunity to take a detailed look at the portrait on the corridor.


    Shuo Gu looked at the noodles. No matter what the thickness or color, there must be two golden fried meatballs on the edge of the bowl. The texture is full, the color is mellow and bright, and the stars are shining like eyes. These meatballs are sometimes conspicuous, sometimes hidden in ordinary meatballs, or even semi floating in soup, or hidden under the cover of a few noodles.


    Shuo Gu and meatball looked at each other, and suddenly he felt a sense of horror. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at it any more.

 Chapter 612

    Someone patted him on the shoulder, Shuo Gu turned his head in amazement, but saw his second younger brother. He, a dementia patient, now smiles at him happily. His whole body is covered with spiritual tattoos, and he is very beautiful. He is a good young man. The only drawback is that his smile is too simple and unsophisticated, and he lacks intelligence.


    Shuo Gu''s repressed emotion rushed out. He hugged his younger brother and said, "Ding vertebral, are you ok?"


    "Good, brother." Ding Zhui, the flying swallow in the forest, appears timid and shy.


    No matter how, brothers meet, how can not call the genie happy?


    After the intimate talk, they went out along the corridor and came to a spacious circular staircase hall. The first steps were lined with iron seats. The air was warm, and there was a faint smell of metal oxidation.


    There are many metal robots standing in the hall. Their faces are exactly the same metal masks. Their facial features are very shallow, not like real people. The pale yellow alloy that makes up their bodies reflects delicate gemstone luster. They are all wearing self-cultivation red robes. Behind them is an embroidered image of strange flying noodles. Neat and uniform, the romantic color of cold rationality and chaos mingles, which makes these robots happy The metal men are very terrible, just like cannibal mandrills. The genie dare not even look at these soldiers, not to mention looking at them.


    In the center of the hall, there is a circular stained glass window, which depicts an image painting instead of a picture of the noodle God. At the center of the window is a pair of opposite faces of men and women. Their necks meet at the same place. Their flowing black hair interweaves like roots and grows up into a straight square crown tree. Each face looks to the border. On the circular border are mountains, rivers, vegetation and cities. There are small human figures, and each race walks leisurely everywhere.


    The spirits in the hall are all men. They find their own seats and sit down. These iron seats are simple in shape. They touch the ground with a very thick chair surface. Then the back of the chair is straight and perpendicular to the chair surface. It''s very cold to sit on. Their feet are slightly off the ground, which is not very comfortable.


    The spirits didn''t speak. Under the scanning of the sergeant, the atmosphere was extremely cold. I don''t know when the flower window in the center of the hall separated from the intersection of head and neck, revealing a circular elevator shaft.


    A pair of flying Gemini fly out hand in hand, they are full of strong white light, the hall immediately becomes transparent, the light is like sea water to fill here, all people open their eyes can only look at the vast expanse of white, close their eyes also have no effect, strange elderly body has no flesh and blood, they close their eyes can also feel strong light, body skin tingling, light Awn seems to be a fine particle of some entity, which breaks through the epidermis and penetrates into the muscle and bone.


    Gemini taste the simple songs, the soft and lofty songs mixed with the white light of the water waves, blending and superposition, more texture, more like a floating lake, the spirits and consciousness of the spirits are floating and sinking in the sound and light.


    Shuo Gu ¡¤ the flying swallow in the forest was confused and lost the ability of thinking. When he came back to himself, he found that he was in an empty narrow room with transparent ceiling. It was dark when he looked at it. There seemed to be several pairs of eyes staring at him at the edge, but he could not distinguish them from the dark background, so the feeling of oppression was heavy I''m stuck in my heart.


    The wall suddenly opened dozens of square holes, and then there was a beautiful air jet, not water vapor, but countless tiny white light particles haloed with indigo mist. Shuo Gu was bathed in the air, and felt extremely happy, like a gourmet who tasted his favorite food. He was almost moved to tears.


    Such a concentration of magic energy made his mind compressed to the lowest level, so that when he found that this space was filled with frozen liquid nitrogen at some time, the sharp pain came.


    Shuo Gu flew up and pounded on the glass of the ceiling. But every time he hit hard, he was explained by the flashing Rune on the surface of the glass. He slowly lost his ability to move in the extreme cold. Liquid nitrogen filled almost two-thirds of the space, and Shuo Gu felt a fear of death.


    At this time, a little light finally lit up on the opposite side of the ceiling glass. The light was on the border, illuminating a very small area. Shuo Gu flew away in a hurry, and a compassionate face came into view.


    Shuo Gu is stunned. He doesn''t care if the liquid nitrogen is slowly submerged to his ankle. The girl opposite is from a dream Her real person is more beautiful than in the dream, and more natural. She opens her eyes that seem to be affectionate, but also seem to be just pitiful and compassionate. With such subtle expression, blue iris and golden pupil, she is indeed her!


    Shuo Gu is knocking on the glass curtain wall, but this inch is so unbridgeable. He looks at the woman in front of him who emits faint light, and his blurred mirror image on the glass. He yells, the woman just stares silently and silently.


    She suddenly left, just like a butterfly bird flying from the branch. She stood up and walked away without looking back. She was in a hurry, and her bones were stiff. His eyes were dark again, and he could see nothing, only his humble mirror, his sad and cowardly look.


    The genie''s mood is low, his body also falls, and he is submerged in the liquid nitrogen pool. In this closed laboratory, the clear liquid nitrogen can shine through at a glance, and the genie''s outline is blue with melancholy light, while the magic power continuously pouring in is as white as a faint star.


    The bone sank to the bottom.


    His body dissolves and turns into an essential spirit. Those free floating magic energy particles quietly change the properties of liquid nitrogen and are absorbed by his soul along with the attraction of the skeleton body.I don''t know how long, a pool of liquid nitrogen is dry, the skeleton of the body on the floor reorganization, is still pale skin, all over the blue lines.


    He is having nightmares again. The flickering of the spiritual lines on his body surface shows his restless mood. The wandering magic particles are interfered by the thinking of Shuo Gu. They gradually turn into ice blue, and even melt into ice blue ripples. Circles of spherical ripples radiate, collide on the wall, burst into frost fog, and stack layer upon layer. Soon, this area is piled up by thick ice, and the temperature rises It''s plummeting to 273 degrees below zero.


    When the ceiling was opened, the sergeant came over, broke the ice, picked up the skeleton and threw it on the forklift truck. All the people in the same car were the ghosts of frost. They took cold from each other, and soon it was frozen into a big ice lump.


    The sergeants will bring these monsters back to the observation room.


    The vitality of these monsters is very strong, especially before the experiment, they experienced a Gemini will strengthening blessing, so the form of existence is more stable. No matter how terrible the experiment is, at most, they will faint, and there are not many death cases for the time being.


    When Shuo Gu woke up from the nightmare of being engulfed by the noodle God, he returned to the strange and familiar place, the room, and he lost the memory of the day.


    "Too much pain in the past will make the spirit of the collapse of consciousness, so their physiological mechanism will make them forget the past." This sentence is one day in the future, she said to Shuo Gu.


    Shuo Gu is still going through extreme experiments.


    Through the repeated torments of fire, electric shock, fierce poison, liquid nitrogen, aqua regia and bullet rain, his spiritual tattoos became colorful and covered his natural rose red.


    Every time I dream of that woman, she is at the other end of the glass window, looking at him with compassion.


    Until one day, she gently said something to him on the glass curtain wall with her lips. Shuo Gu couldn''t understand it. It seemed that the woman just opened her lips. But soon, she stood up in panic and ran away in a hurry.


    Shuo Gu was full of joy. She spoke to him!


    The next day, Shuo Gu couldn''t see the woman. He didn''t remember her, but the pain of feeling lost and heart hollowed out was so real.

 Chapter 613

    Shuo Gu was silent in the boiling pool of blood.


    The spirit tattoo blooms a misty light, separating him from the poisonous blood of melting soul and bone.


    Red and sticky blood, like silk, engulfs all the light.


    He looked up at the glass curtain wall of the ceiling. Now, there is no reflection of himself. Shuo Gu''s mind is more and more indifferent, but what he has been reluctant to give up.


    The specially made poison blood has the effect of restraining energy. Before the blood drops absorb enough magic energy, they will continuously absorb the energy of the surrounding environment. He is a strong bone. He''s a strange ancestor, and can''t last for half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the tattoos on his body surface were still completely dull, and his skin was touched by the poured dirty blood, making a harsh burning sound. Shuo Gu was so painful that he didn''t have any extra thoughts. He curled up, held his head and melted a little.


    Lu Zhengkang''s projection walked in the experimental area, looking down at the mutation pits from time to time, thousands of monsters were howling silently.


    The magistracy reported the progress of the experiment to the Pope. In the first stage, more than 400000 ordinary spirits have been captured. In the second stage, the number of Linghua spirits is increasing rapidly. In the third stage, the mass production of elemental spirits includes single elemental and multiple elemental.


    The success rate of the second elementalization is 60%, that of the third elementalization is down to 9.3%, that of the fourth elementalization is close to 1%, that of the fifth elementalization is only Shuo Gu, and that of the sixth elementalization is only Shuo Gu.


    "Can we analyze the reason?" Lu Zhengkang stood above the blood pool where Shuo Gu was.


    "The mental state of the experimental subjects is often in abnormal excitement, and they often look at the ceiling. According to their behavior patterns, it can be judged that they have hallucinations, and in order to protect themselves in extreme pain and fear, they create a false object to talk to."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, squatted down slowly, and looked at the floating bones in the blood pool.


    The difference is that Lu Zhengkang can really see this six times elemental spirit, but Shuo Gu can''t see outside. The genie has been corroded and mottled, just like an exquisite figure made of rhinoceros paint, curled up with his knees, floating on the surface sideways, twisting his head, staring at the top with his dead eyes, and his lips whispering silently.


    "What is he talking about?"


    "After selecting three common languages and sixteen local dialects according to each other''s ethnic language family, there are two interpretations of their mouth patterns, namely, memories that cannot be pursued, and lies that distort reality."


    Lu Zhengkang smile, "he is in love with the fantasy object in the heart, look at his eyes, really poor, such a lick dog, is really Niupi." He thought for a moment, "give him a real lover, I think he is going to collapse."


    "Please select a reasonable object."


    Lu Zhengkang looked carefully at the monsters in the blood pool. "If you want to be young and beautiful, you must at least have the meaning of being talented and beautiful with this experimental body." he noticed the bony and beautiful blue iris. "Blue eyes, choose from the Gemini army. There are many blue eyes in the yardimer."


    "The size of the Gemini forces deployed on the planet is 148, all of which are fully paired."


    "Are there unstable individuals?"


    "Gemini units, unstable individuals, two men, not in the same group."


    Lu Zhengkang''s mind moved. The referee projected the half portraits of the two unstable Gemini members in front of him. They were both first-class beauties. After gene screening, one of them had a warm smile, the other had a quiet look. A closer look shows that one of them seems to be a satiated lioness, soft and dangerous, while the other is like a long whale flying out of the water at night. She has a strong sense of existence, but it is fleeting. If you look at her several times, you will find that she is no longer remarkable.


    Although Gemini is just a clean tool person, temperament is unique to everyone and something that goes deep into the soul. Temperament will show the past and predict the future.


    Lu Zhengkang pointed to the latter, "just her, d2orion611, it looks like it will make people laugh."


    "Mission communicated. Start to plan the mode of action. "


    The seventh elementalization of Shuo Gu ¡¤ Lin Zhong Fei Yan failed.


    This time, he didn''t wake up in the observation room. Instead, he was in the mutation pit. The blood pool was cleaned, but it still had a fishy smell. The light red bloody elements turned into small bat shadows, which fell on the bones like mosquitoes, and broke like drops of water, corroding his broken body. But the magic power was helping the spirit to revive.


    Shuo Gu felt the numbness on his body. He grabbed his shoulder, but it was only more itchy, so he stopped.


    He looked up, and the ceiling reflected a monster wrapped in blood colored gnats.


    What did you forget? Shuo Gu covered his head. After all, he no longer looked at the top wall, but curled his head deep into his knees.


    Hiss -


    the glass curtain wall above his head slowly opens, and a white woman flies into the pit bottom and falls gently in front of Shuo Gu. Seeing that the ground in front of his toes is illuminated by light, he slowly raises her head.


    She looked sympathetically at the big bone. Her blue iris, golden pupil and soft black hair poured down her chest. Compared with her pearl like robe, it was more and more obvious that all the colors on her body were pure and there was no ambiguity.In Shuo Gu''s mind, thunder struck him out of his gloomy worry. He mumbled for a moment, but suddenly covered his face, kicking his feet to the corner, "don''t look at me!"


    As D2 orion611 approached, she opened her mouth and whispered, "love, love the world."


    Shuo Gu trembled and put down his hand, tears streaming down his face, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was so brilliant, "really, you are real You really exist. "


    D2orion611 tilts his head, "ready for boiled love?"


    Shuo Gu relaxed slowly, and his happy mood urged more and more bloody elements to rush to him. His skin gradually became complete, his spiritual lines lit up, and his recovery was faster and faster, but it was also more and more painful. Shuo Gu didn''t care. He gazed at the light girl in front of him wholeheartedly, just like she was in a dream, white and compassionate, just like the goddess of harvest in the fairy tale Like.


    Shuo Gu asked, shivering in his voice, "you, what''s your name?" He said strange words, and he knew they didn''t understand.


    "D2orion611" her heartfelt words were clearly conveyed in his ear.


    "It''s a code. Don''t you know what it means?" Xinyu tells shuogou that d2orion611 is her name, but the information she passes to shuogou that can really prove the meaning of a person''s name is blank. She only knows her name is d2orion611, but she doesn''t even know the meaning of this string of characters.


    Shuo Gu''s words, in fact, she understood, because the magistracy had transmitted the strange language to the whole army, but she did not know how to answer them.


    So she thought about it and said, "love the world."

 Chapter 614

    Shuo Gu stood up and said, "have you come to me? I can''t remember you, but I always thought you would come. I didn''t mean to forget you, but I always lost my memory. "


    D2orion611 ponders over the language. She has never communicated with anyone except Fei Mian Jiao Jing Yi. All the questions are answered by the referee, and there are no superfluous ideas at ordinary times.


    This time, she had to find a way for herself, so she said for a long time, "I''ll take you back, take you back Go back. " She frowned, some helpless, "I don''t know where you go back, cook, please tell me, to take this person, where?"


    Shuo Gu ¡¤ flying swallow in the forest laughs. He doesn''t know what expression he should make. He just looks at d2orion611''s flustered look and can''t help laughing. This smile radiates his vitality. He doesn''t feel any pain at all. He absorbs the magic energy around him and completely recovers his whole spirit body. The tattoos on the body radiate the golden light of sunflower happiness, just like the pupil of d2orion611.


    Shuo Gu asked, "do you really have no name?"


    "I have a name. I''ve already told you." D2orion611 is not keen on arguing. In her short seven years of life, she has not encountered any inefficient communication. "I''ll find the tank for you. You can rest here today."


    "Wait a minute," Shuo Gu frowned. "You said you were sleeping in the tank?" The communication of heart language is very intuitive, there will be no time when the words fail to reach the meaning. The tank is the Gemini''s rest furniture, but it is actually a life support and dormant cabin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Love the world. " D2orion611 didn''t know how to answer. She stood on tiptoe and flew up gently. Shuo Gu followed her in a hurry. He didn''t know where she was going, but he decided that he would never give up and would follow her.


    D2orion611 hovers in the air, frowns, and looks at Shuo Gu difficultly. "You are an outsider."


    "I''m not an outsider, I just want to follow you," Shuo Gu completely ignored the surrounding environment, just staring at the girl in front of him. "No matter where you go, I won''t walk away."


    D2orion611 tries to persuade, but she only says, "love the world." This sentence can represent almost all emotions in her mouth, which is applicable to all the contexts she wants to express. Here, she expresses confusion.


    "Don''t you remember me? Lost memories like me? We''ve met many times, and I dream about you many times. " Shuo Gu was incoherent. He poured out everything he wanted to say. Even he had no sense of shame. He said such crazy words so smoothly, "I won''t let you go any more. I will always follow you. You know how scared I am without you I know when I see you. It''s you. Although I have no memory, I still remember in my dream. Blue eyes and golden pupils are what you look like. "


    D2orion611 is too scared to say, "you love the world!" She was shocked, flustered and even disgusted.


    Shuo Gu asked bitterly, "what? Excuse me? "


    "You keep it, don''t come with me," D2 orion611 retreated. "That''s the rule." The color of her face soon faded, and her manner became gentle again. She thought that she had made it so clear that this guy should not talk about it any more.


    Shuo Gu didn''t speak. D2orion611 continued to fly deep into the base. After a while, he turned back and saw Shuo Gu following quietly.


    "Go away! Go away D2orion611 flies away and rushes to a stained glass window without stopping. It rushes through the window like a mirage.


    Shuo Gu also wants to go through it. Unfortunately, it''s blocked by the glass. The pattern of the flower window is the same as that on the floor of the prayer hall. In the whole gloomy mutation experimental area, the glass is the only bright color. It''s free from the cold precision of metal, and has infinite vitality. People can be attracted by it at a glance.


    Shuo Gu banged on the glass fiercely, but he couldn''t break it. He watched the figure behind the glass curtain wall go away quickly, and finally he was angry.


    Again! Glass again! Do you want to stop me from seeing her again!


    He pointed to the glass. The energy of the six colors entangled into a slender cone, which was shrouded in light and fog. It was excited by a primitive and rough mode and hit the enchanted glass wall.


    The violent explosion reverberated in the mutation experimental area, and the shock wave exploded, but it could not blow the bones away. His eyes burst out a rich rose red luster, and his whole body was wrapped by the instinctive spirit shield. He hit the glass window in succession, and the enchantment layer on the surface was overloaded, and there was a gap of failure, and then he was blasted.


    Shuo Gu rushed into the narrow square corridor, chasing the breath of d2orion611. Finally, he saw her at the end of the corridor.


    Shuo Gu calmed down. "Don''t go. I said I would follow you. Don''t you recognize me? I''d like to show you my heart. "


    D2orion611 had a vomiting reaction. Shuo Gu went up to hold her, but she dodged, "you really That''s ridiculous Her speech became more and more fluent. "Don''t do that. I don''t want to see you. You''re not normal. You''re crazy!""I just don''t want to lose you. Please, look at my heart," she said He thrust his hands into his chest and tried hard to open his chest. A bright heart beat behind the broken sternum. The dripping blood of the elements fell and turned into fog. His chest was bright, both terrifying and gorgeous. D2orion611 was stunned for a while and fainted.


    She only fainted for a while, and soon came to her senses. She curled up in the corner and looked at Shuo Gu dully. This kind of look made Shuo Gu extremely anxious. He was so painful and sad that he fell to his knees in the extreme depression.


    The iron door behind d2orion611 opens, and a pair of Gemini walk out hand in hand. The bright light submerges them. 611 slowly sighs, stands up, walks forward and pulls Shuo Gu, "go, take you back."


    611 said to his companion, "he needs the tank, sleep."


    The companion was silent for a moment. "You are unstable. You can''t enter the camp."


    "Please help. This is a poor weak man. He is crazy and stupid." 611''s face was pale and trembling faintly. He was very afraid. Shuo Gu said to her, "I won''t let you be scared any more, I promise." He gazed at 611 deeply


    611 shook his head and led him back to the experimental area. The sergeant took the sleeping cabin from the storage room, so Shuo Gu slept in the mutation pit all night.


    "I won''t forget you again."


    The next day, Shuo Gu came out of the sleeping cabin and frowned at the pit where he was.


    Where is this?

 Chapter 615

    Master Tang stares at the screen in front of him. He is watching the live game of Lu Zhengkang, quadrupling the speed and skipping some repetitive content from time to time.


    As the first batch of experimenters of thought seal, his brain experienced acute tissue atrophy. Now his left brain is a computer, although it is not as harmonious as the original, but it has great advantages in processing image information. Therefore, he can read ten lines at a glance without missing information. For a professional work focusing on information collection, his situation is a good example It''s a gift, and the price is perennial brain surgery, including but not limited to maintenance, cleaning, mind programming.


    The intelligence agents lurking in the alliance are in a state similar to master Tang. The whole or half of the brain is transformed into a machine, and then implanted into a bionic human body. Because of the existence of the thought seal, they will not be bewitched by ra9 for a period of time, but they also need regular programming operations. Today, most of the intelligence agents have been lost or abandoned. If nothing happens, they are martyrs .


    Mr. Tang will continue to watch the videos of Lu Zhengkang, sometimes taking important clips or screen shots. He will gradually understand the image of Lu Zhengkang.


    He pressed the still button, and the picture stopped at the image of Lu Zhengkang shaving on the washing table.


    Video games are all in the third person, over the shoulder perspective, usually can only see the back, and for a counselor, the positive is the main area to reveal personal emotions.


    It was Lu Zhengkang who aimed at the mirror that showed most of his face.


    Master Tang looks at Lu Zhengkang, but Lu Zhengkang can''t see Master Tang.


    Looking at a teenager cleaning his face in front of the mirror, master Tang has a feeling of the rush of the times. Each generation is taller than the next. At Lu Zhengkang''s age, master Tang is not 1.8 meters old, and his appearance is more immature.


    The younger generation is really outstanding. Master Tang always feels sincere admiration for the elites among human beings. Although he is also a member of the elites, the upper limit of this kind of thing is very high, and there is no gap between people.


    In Tang shiye''s eyes, Lu Zhengkang is undoubtedly a senior talent. He has the talent, enough independent thinking and strong self-discipline ability to climb up in the deep well of the deep society. If there is no ra9, everything will be safe and stable. Lu Zhengkang can enjoy the greatest degree of freedom given by society and nature.


    But in the end is not free, all absolute in the form of relative existence, then in fact and lies have the same form of expression.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the scene of Shuo Gu, and master Tang looks at him carefully.


    Tang shiye was both pleased and worried about Lu Zhengkang''s indifference to empathy. For a young man, such a state naturally has an antisocial tendency. Although his psychological test results are healthy every time, his immersion index is declining.


    Immersion index is a parameter to measure players'' psychological cognition of reality. Literally, the higher the immersion index is, the more they enjoy the game process. The higher the immersion index is, the more they are addicted to the Internet. However, virtual games, because they are too real, will further lead to players'' cognitive bias. They can''t distinguish between fantasy and reality and have a sense of aversion to reality.


    Lu Zhengkang''s immersion index is declining, but it can''t prove that he really distinguishes game from reality.


    The virtual world is indeed a good medicine for the post-modern society, but it is not the problem that is killed, but the person who causes the problem.


    This is a technology that cannot be simply identified as evil. When people see the truth of the virtual world clearly, they want to join it more and more.


    The state will not allow citizens with low social trust to participate in the game because capitulators are hidden in everyone''s heart. If we can get rid of reality, do not have to undertake obligations and enjoy the greatest rights, who will not want to? Is there such a big difference between falsehood and reality, between dream and soberness?


    In this modern society like an assembly line, even children are forced to accept excessive education content; the world of adults is divided into three, six and nine classes by social trust, and all classes are independent and closed to each other. They live in a small well-designed nest and receive limited and modified information. The more closed they are, the more eager they are to the top. The official oriented cultural atmosphere has always been shrouded China, go to the top, master more social resources, have more voice, but all this was fixed at the beginning.


    The lower the cultural background of the family, the more difficult it is to cultivate high-quality talents. The increasing cost of education brings the future gloomy reality.


    It is clear that the material life of a society is very satisfied, but people''s mental state is still not satisfied. The more they know about it, the more they are not reconciled to the status quo, and then rush into the social system to suffer.


    At the end of this century, who is not a tool man?


    When all efforts are proved ineffective, this is the deadliest joke of reality.


    Master Tang''s mind is full of anxiety, which is the key to separating reality from illusion. It is also this anxiety. The more anxious the players are, the lower the immersion index is.


    But anxiety itself is pushing people to the reality of self destruction. When Lu Zhengkang completely sees the real world, he has no chance of winning. Even if he wins in the game, he can''t stop Zhimeng and ra9 from rising. All the efforts in the so-called "Three Worlds" are nothing more than delaying a certain doomed ending, and finally destroying the human race in anxiety.Master Tang looks at Lu Zhengkang in the video. He and his projection, one shaving in front of the mirror, the other walking in the experimental area. The video shows two perspectives in the third person, but it seems so detached. The boy in the mirror has no expression, but the reflection of the projection when he leans close to the glass curtain wall of mutation pit is smiling.


    Reality and illusion, illusion in illusion, reflection of reflection.


    soup master again focused on the swallows in the bones and forests. The poor appearance of the experiment reminded him of the rotten bream seen on the dry river bed of the park stream. The potholes were like what the beast * was decomposed to half of the microorganism. Decomposition is a process. Its performance is the multiplication of microbes, but the essence is still a substance. The samsara of life.


    Matter is reincarnating, but not spinning in place, rising, entropy increasing, order building, stopping, collapsing, dying, and constantly repeating this process.


    The order of the world is collapsing. For a moment, master Tang is not sure whether he and others are defenders of honor or stubborn conservatives.


    what kind of collapse, soup master can accept, but can not accept the last inch of their survival in the information bubble.


    He stood up and decided to respond to a call, a call from the depths of his brain, which is to find out the shape of pain in the dark. He wanted to block the greatest evil in the inner layer of society.

 Chapter 616

    In real time, on June 20, Lu Zhengkang''s spaceship finally arrived in the solar system. Of course, it was one of the countless solar systems on the planet. Anyway, he was reunited with Xunsheng. This is a historic scene, which is no less significant than the original Red Army division. To say the distance of the trek, he crossed a great wall of Sloan. More seriously, it is human history It''s the longest journey in history. Although it''s a game, everyone''s enthusiasm for celebration has not decreased.


    Since the Titan king bingchikoril conquered the earth, the Titan kings of the akamkin plane universe have been coming to visit the new universe continuously along the portal. They worked together to expand the portal to one light minute in diameter, and then all kinds of royal guards of honor came out. The Titans with a height of tens of thousands of meters were sitting on their floating God seat and heading deep into the universe It''s going to start from the beginning.


    That is to say, the universe is vast. The Titans did not encounter the fleet of flying face sect. However, when Lukang set foot on the earth, their tracks were known by the Titans.


    As the nominal administrator of the earth, Wu Lei''s elder brother Shi Shi ran received Lu Zhengkang, a group of "alien friends". Everyone is an actor. Lu Zhengkang and Wu Lei try to get close to each other. Then they have a serious talk, and then the flying face sect announces its alliance with akamkin. However, the princes are not satisfied. They say they can make this flying face sect a vassal.


    The Titans were so arrogant that they despised Ambassador Lu Zhengkang. Their alien friends were so angry that they left with the fleet. The grand princes only said that they were just the aborigines and barbarians. It was heaven''s destiny that they could bathe in the glory of akamkin. If they didn''t cherish good luck, I''m afraid it would be hard for them to survive for a long time.


    This time, Lu Zhengkang came in a fierce manner and left in a gloomy way. However, he got the teleportation gun and the calling ceremony of papachma. Among them, the small actions of the interlocutors on both sides in the interstellar talks were not enough for outsiders.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t run fast enough after all. When the fleet left Pluto''s orbit, a floating God stopped in their path.


    Two giant dragons flew to the star field one light second in front of the fleet. They roared the Dragon language of the spirit, and the wave of missing came out. "We are the brothers of Yi Fei hechel, the Flying Dragon God General of the former imperial town. According to the will of King Tongming, you and other barbarians can join him, otherwise it will be the time to fall into space!"


    Lu Zhengkang asked the referee to call up the so-called Lingwang Tongming Dajun''s information, which was collected by brother Wu Lei. It''s not accurate, but it''s complete.


    Standing in the way ahead, Dingjun Titan, pidermo, Lingwang Tongming, over 49000 years old, occupies six secondary positions in akamkin. He is a king with a strong desire to conquer and defeat.


    In order not to affect the safety of Wu Lei and Xunsheng on the earth, Lu Zhengkang decided to avoid the attack and launch the transmission module. The fleet disappeared in a gorgeous white light and reappeared nine light years ago.


    The vibration of space-time spreads in the form of weak gravitational wave, which is fleeting and unpredictable. However, the vibration of magic power is like a huge stone thrown into a pond, which is very significant in the spherical space-time with a radius of 60 light hours. The Titan turns into a beacon, guiding his floating God to "seize the time" and rushes into hyperspace, accelerating all the way, avoiding the projection of massive celestial bodies It sails faster and faster than the speed of light, and even enters the stagnant time stream.


    The fleet of the flying face cult suddenly jumps in the deep space like a star pill. However, at the end of each jump, we can see the Titan''s throne waiting for a light second in front of the route.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and was very embarrassed.


    He talked with the dragon in a friendly way, but Titan wanted to fly to teach obedience. In fact, it doesn''t matter much, but in name, when someone''s dog leg says no deer, he can still pull the tiger skin flag and claim power over the universe, but he just doesn''t want to be ridden on his head.


    He rummaged through the system and found a cheap technology: black hole cannon.


    999 savvy points learn black hole search ship drawings, 999 savvy points learn black hole engine, 999 savvy points learn black hole mortar, 99 savvy points learn black hole transition gun, 999 savvy points learn space-time anchor force field, 477 savvy points learn Super Space engine.


    More than 5000 savvy points have been spent. This is the money that Lu Zhengkang has to dig his brain hole for one month on average.


    In addition, he unlocked his new specialty [gravity mania (EPIC)]: your pursuit of massive celestial bodies has been sublimated to the realm of art, hey, art is a black hole!


    Effect: gravity related technology creates intuitive improvement. When making super heavy celestial structures, the success rate increases by 15%, and the amount of hair decreases slightly.


    Special achievement [top is bottom] unlock.


    Effect: upgrade the level of special ability [unscientific mystical alchemy].


    Lu Zhengkang is full of sorrow and happiness, and the curse of wisdom can never be rid of.


    Looking at the projection of Titan from the console, it''s so incredible.


    "Think of a way to do it!" Chief Lu was holding his arm, but he couldn''t hold down the wildfire in his heart.


    Su Xiangli rubbed the barrel of the gun. "How can you be so irritable?""Girls, do you know what masculinity is?" Lu Zhengkang laughs.


    "Why don''t you usually have such manliness?" Su Xiangli complained, "like a little girl at the critical moment."


    Lu Zhengkang glared: "what does it mean to be like a little girl! That''s gentleness


    It''s true that in reality I swallow my anger and in the game I hit hard. Lu is absolutely not used to those native NPCs who jump in front of him.


    After he learned the drawings, the magistracy immediately turned the design into an engineering plan. A giant alchemy factory spanning tens of millions of light years began to operate. Countless sub bases of flying face teaching received specific engineering tasks, which were refined to the point that each gear had a fixed production site, and no dust was wasted.


    Those resource stars will be quickly decomposed, and then forged into parts on the space furnace on the star''s surface. The materials between sub bases will be delivered to each other through wormholes. The first batch of black hole search ships will leave the factory after 100 earth hours. With the completion of the assembly line, the construction speed will be faster and faster. This is the efficiency of nano level production tools and modular Rune technology .


    Black holes, such super massive objects, are numerous in the universe. However, due to their phagocytosis of all materials, they do not actively send out energy. Only when they phagocytize a large number of materials, will jets rush out from the two poles. However, in high latitude hyperspace, such massive objects are more prominent, their gravity will distort the structure of space-time, just like the vortex on the river.


    In the three-dimensional space, because it is still relatively hidden, it goes to the hyperspace with sparse matter. Without the interference of low mass celestial bodies, the black hole is as bright and dazzling as a chafer on the fingertip. It can''t be hidden.


    The full power alchemy plant needs a large number of soul stones, so the spirit spirits are put to use. All the spirits below three times of elementalization are sent to the soul stone mine. The newborn spirit spirits absorb enough spirit medicine in their mother''s womb, ripen in 20 days, and slice directly when they land.


    The ultimate bloody is just to release the black hole''s shot. The base of flying face cult is quiet.


    At the same time, Lu Zhengkang led the fleet to run crazy, nothing else, just drag.

 Chapter 617

    The shape of the search ship floating in the deep space is a giant ring. Once a black hole of suitable size is found, it will carefully cover the ring on the black hole. Of course, it is not really to buckle, but to use the energy field to bind the black hole, just like a magnetic ring to absorb a small iron ball, and take the black hole to the processing plant.


    The mass of the black hole suitable for shell should be controlled between 3.5 and 4 times of the mass of the sun. This is because the gun barrel is too small to fill a larger mass black hole. There is no special requirement for the type of black hole, but the Schwarzschild black hole with no rotation and no charge is better.


    The launching principle of the black hole mortar is similar to the electromagnetic railgun. The black hole accelerates continuously under the energy field. The whole process will not let the event horizon of the black hole rub against the gun barrel and reduce the wear as much as possible.


    The black hole transition gun will use the strong transition generator to directly deliver the shell to the target point, which is equivalent to the space sniper gun. The effective range of the first transition gun made by the flying surface cult is six light years, that is, no one can withstand the attack of the flying surface cult within this distance.


    If the application of the black hole cannon to the black hole, the ultimate celestial body in the universe, is still primitive and crude, then the black hole engine is absolutely a sophisticated killer.


    The mass of those black holes that are suitable for energy should be controlled between 3.5 and 150 times the mass of the sun. If the mass is larger, the resources are insufficient to build the corresponding energy absorption furnace.


    In Lu Zhengkang''s plan, the black hole engine is the key to the fourth stage of magic science. However, it is still the second stage of the electric age, and the productivity is really insufficient. It was a natural science and technology tree, but now it has to spend a little savvy to encourage it.


    The black hole engine is a Kerr black hole, or Kerr Newman black hole. The angular momentum of the rotation of a massive star is inherited by the strange ring in the core of the Kerr black hole, making it rotate at a high speed. The huge gravity drives the rotation of the space-time structure, just like a vortex. Kerr black hole shows strange properties and structure, like an onion, the outermost layer is an energy layer, the shape of which is like a solid doughnut, equivalent to the vortex in the outer layer of the vortex.


    In the energy layer, space-time rotates rapidly, and the matter falling into the energy layer will be accelerated to relative motion at the speed of light by the black hole. Unless the speed of matter exceeds the speed of light, it cannot escape. But as long as we follow this wave of light speed, we throw down some matter, such as a spaceship, which is accelerated to the speed of light in the energy layer, and then part of the cabin is thrown down. This part of the mass is swallowed by the black hole. Correspondingly, the speed of the spaceship will exceed the speed of light under the reaction force, and then escape from the energy layer, and has stolen part of the rotational energy of the black hole.


    The black hole absorbs the material left behind, the mass increases, and the event horizon increases, but it will slowly "cool down" in this "Penrose process".


    Generally speaking, this is a story that you will make a small profit, but I will never lose.


    Matter is like this, and energy is like this. A beam of electromagnetic wave hits the Kerr black hole, part of which falls into the event horizon and is swallowed by the black hole, and part of which is accelerated by the energy layer to obtain stronger energy and then projected out. This is called "super radiation scattering".


    In this way, things will become interesting. Send radiation to the energy layer, strengthen it and escape. Then hit an artificially placed mirror, super strong mirror, and bounce the radiation back to the energy layer. Strengthen it again and bounce back again. In this way, the energy of this beam of radiation will grow exponentially.


    Putting mirrors outside the celestial bodies It sounds familiar.


    Dyson cloud 2.0 plus Deluxe upgrade, it''s done!


    Black hole engine is such a thing. First of all, find a Kerr black hole, then fix it, cover the upper mirror, emit electromagnetic waves into it, and then leave a few openings to let the internal surge radiation release, so that the energy beam can be projected on the energy absorption furnace, and the enchantment Rune can be used to start, so that the radiation energy can be converted into magic energy, and there is a continuous flow.


    This is a very efficient energy extraction technology, and because of the dense nature of black holes, the volume is often relatively fine, and it can even be crammed into the space fortress. This is the source of the name of black hole engine.


    The function of a black hole engine is not only to bring productivity, but also to be used as a bomb. If you don''t leave pores in the mirror layer, the internal energy will not be released and will surge sharply until the mirror is smashed. The released energy is comparable to that of supernova explosion and gamma ray bursts, which can wipe out all "low" life in the area of tens of light years. It can be regarded as a low-cost civilized cleaning scheme. Compared with two-way foil, the technical threshold is very low and the effect is almost the same.


    Lu Zhengkang fled with the fleet for a year, and finally got his customized black hole sniper gun: "giant''s butcher" out of the factory. He stopped jumping in an open star field of the southern cross arm, while Titan''s God still lived up to expectations and appeared under the gun.


    For Titan, a creature with a long life course, it''s just a year of the earth, that is, they close their eyes and fall into a shallow sleep. This arrogant and arrogant monarch really doesn''t care much about the result of this chase. He enjoys the miserable feeling that the prey has to face the end of failure despite all his efforts, but he doesn''t enjoy the process of chasing the prey, so he''s happy He told the family members about it, and he sat down on the throne deep in the fortress and dozed off.


    It was not until his warship was suddenly enveloped in the black hole event horizon that he woke up suddenly.In space, the chopper plane quietly jumped back one light year, perfectly avoiding the space-time frenzy brought by the black hole transition.


    In fact, the whole process is not gorgeous, but the assassination raid comes quietly, just like the people in the photo see a rock in front of them being erased by the eraser from outside the photo, surprised, weird and terrifying.


    But as the leader behind the scenes, Lu Zhengkang feels great.


    He ordered the black hole jump gun to fire another black hole at the target site.


    The two black holes are rotating and merging with each other. There is still no acousto-optic effect, but a strong gravitational wave, which indicates the violent event here.


    Flying face teaches the fleet to move towards the incident site to see if there are any dead seeds that need to be mended.


    If there is nothing left.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed triumphantly. He was about to show off to Su Xiangli. The alarm sounded. The console projected a brilliant golden palm in the black hole bombardment area in front of him. Although it looked like a hair growing on the black hole event horizon, the actual size of this hand was comparable to that of Kunlun Mountains.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, black hole shells can be used up, do you have to continue to run?


    The tribunal waited for his instructions. In space, the silver fleet was like a school of static fish. In front of it, the star light twisted so low that the shining body of Titan floated slowly. The strong purple and gold light released by it moved along the curved space-time, but twisted a half moon ring on the surface of the black hole, like a brilliant iris in the black eye, staring at the flying face to teach the dead ship.


    The grand words of the heart were passed on. In the dark, 721 Titans heard the roar of King Tongming: revenge!


    Pistiermo turned his last strength into a gray reincarnation placenta, and suddenly flew out into the endless sea of stars. Then, his boundless surging Titan body was slowly dragged into the depths of the black hole and broken above the singularity. The brilliant energy jet shot out from the black hole poles, lighting up the cruel galaxy.

 Chapter 618

    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head and ears. He had lived for so many years, and he had never encountered anything so unconventional.


    How can a creature move against the gravity of a black hole?! It''s inconceivable that we haven''t been torn up by the tide force. We can still be alive for a while after the merger of black holes, which is too damn strong! Where is this Titan sacred?


    He was confused here, but Su Xiangli was not stunned. Xiaolu said to her, "the Titan has sent out the container of his reincarnation, so you hurry to chase it."


    Su Xiangli asked in his heart, "where is the location?"


    "Standard equatorial plane, right ascension 1h37m42s, declination - 57 ¡ã 13 ¡ä 12 ¡å, azimuth 180 ¡ã 56 ¡ä, rising, altitude - 12 ¡ã - 51 ¡ä 40 ¡å, distance 5.24 light minutes, still moving." Xiaolu directly locked the reincarnation placenta of Titan, and delivered the feeling to Su Xiangli.


    Lu Zhengkang held the bridge of his nose and murmured, "no, I can''t make two black holes. I need more black holes, just like a machine gun Black hole Gatling. "


    At this time, Su Xiangli suddenly said to Lu Zhengkang, "I''ll go out, and you''ll wait for me here." Without waiting for a reply from Lu Zhengkang, she jumped out of the spaceship, shot into the void, and mixed into the remote sub space.


    Deep subspace, the place of chaos, the back of the multiverse. In the broad sense, subspace includes the whole mirror universe and its junction with the real universe. In the narrow sense, subspace only refers to the junction of the main multiverse and the mirror multiverse chaos.


    There is no concept of time and distance in subspace. This is a treacherous area, which contains ghosts, countless demons, lost races, and nightmares. Among them, the most famous are the four evil spirits of chaos: fear and abuse, lust and evil, treachery and evil, and Nagu.


    There is a saying that all the ghosts and spirits in the sub space are the soul reflection of intelligent life. Therefore, these evil creatures hope that the universe will fall into endless wars, so there will be strong emotional fluctuations, which will make them stronger.


    Tyranny: God of war, violence and blood. Any violent desire and result can bring him joy and strength. It can be understood that he is a warmonger. All he favors are wild men and fierce generals. The famous network stem "skull offering skull seat, blood sacrificing blood god" is the battle roar of his family''s army of world swallowers.


    Treacherous: the master of knowledge and destiny. Anyone who pursues extreme knowledge and is deeply involved in mental arts is his source of strength. It''s equivalent to a high-level swindler. His subordinates are all smart people.


    Nagu: the people in the river and lake call him the father of despair. He is in charge of the fields of pestilence and decay. Anyone who is desperate can bring strength to Nagu, but at the same time they can also apply to Nagu for protection. Nagu is very happy to take them in. His painting style is just as the name suggests. It makes people confused. He is not a despairing person, and he is really hard hearted to join his family.


    Lust evil: the evil god in charge of desire. Any happiness will make him strong. The one who was born the latest among the four evil gods has the strongest potential. When people read his stories and stems, they will feel "you are so coquettish". For example, he often steals cruel chainsaws and axes to make bed utensils.


    Chaos is a sea full of energy. Those demons are fish in the sea. The realm of evil spirits is an island. They can be stable, but they are only a drop in the ocean. The four evil spirits are not chaos will itself. They are just bigger turtles in the vast world. They are also countless adventurous people hiding in the deep sea..


    Compared with the super space navigation, the threshold of sub space navigation is still relatively low. Among the mythological species Su Xiangli devoured in Zack, several are exotic animals that can rush into sub space by themselves. After entering sub space, Su Xiangli flies in a dry and endless sea of energy like dye roller along with the inexplicable feeling that the deer passed to her.


    Ordinary people can''t appreciate the scenery of subspace, and Su Xiangli''s character attributes have long been revealed, so subspace will be clearer in her eyes: in fact, it''s just like that. After all, it''s a game, and it''s meaningless to simulate the signals that people can''t understand.


    She''s just flying. It seems that there is a vast world and infinite scenery around her. But it''s also very monotonous. The journey is just like this. Occasionally, a few strange things come out of the void, some come by rowing, some ride on flying fish, and some travel by energy flow. They are so ugly that they are fierce to death After that, Su Xiangli blasted the body with a shot. Then the deer extracted the body. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Picking up garbage can also pick up a piece of sky,.


    All the way to the star area where Titan''s placenta is located, she dashed out of chaos, watching the gray reincarnation placenta flying rapidly in the deep space. Su Xiangli just waved his gun. A few sparks popped out of the flame of the soul burning gun, hit the placenta and ignited it. The angry words spread from the placenta: God enemy! If you dare to damage the body of Titan, you will be pursued and killed forever by Titan Protoss!


    Titan placental put the cruel words, immediately launched the transmission, ran away, Su Xiangli is not worried, so repeatedly chase three times, finally will pistiermo out of shape and spirit.


    Xiaolu laughs: "Susu, you are developed!"


    After devouring Titan''s blood soul, her specialty has been greatly upgraded and updated, and the most important thing is to jump two levels in a row.


    [FA Tian Xiang di ¡¤ level 4 (legend)]Effects: the size of Ruyi (the stronger the soul, the larger the zoom ratio), the body attributes increase with the body size, the heaven and earth favor (the damage is reduced by 70%), the stars resonate (the star soul can be contained in the body, increasing the body and soul strength), the cave opening (you can choose to initially bind with a pocket universe, the higher the total mass of the pocket universe, the higher the bonus to the binder)


    fawn: Su Su''s universe is about to break out!


    [God of war ¡¤ level 6 (legend)]


    effect: take art as the method, take law as the way (integrate all power systems, only the most suitable fighting method), and the way of Doom (kill spread to the chain of cause and effect, and the enemy''s hidden lucky attribute will be continuously weakened)


    in addition, there are several new specialties above epic level.


    [Nirvana Phoenix ¡¤ Level 3 (legend)]


    effect: you can actively transform yourself into an embryo to escape death.


    [soul out of body ¡¤ level 4 (EPIC)]


    effect: as the name suggests, slightly.


    [mystic scholar ¡¤ level 5 (EPIC)]


    effect: most magic items can be used, and your personality charm and scholar''s favor to you will be greatly increased.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli is really well-developed in this group of specialties.


    As soon as the embryo of the reincarnation of the Titan was broken, the rest of the Titan kings immediately realized that one of their kindred had fallen completely. Even akamkin, who was separated by the crystal wall, was awakened by this sadness. They slowly woke up from their deep sleep, and their breathing disturbed the surrounding stars. Countless creatures in the astral world were well aroused by the anger of the mythical Titans The air burned to ashes.


    "The enemy! It''s time to kill

 Chapter 619

    Lu is sitting in the starship, and his projection runs to the spirit test ground. The spirit named shuogu has successfully completed the seventh elementalization, but the eighth elementalization can''t be achieved.


    The tribunal has analyzed the gene information of the genie. The more sensitive the genie is to the elements, the more complete the gene information is. The comprehensive search for the genie planet has started. There are not many superior species like Shuo Gu. All of these weird genes have a certain degree of affinity, and even can be said that they all originated from the same ancestors, just like human beings, which are single species of animals.


    The genetic engineering of the magistracy is to extract the dominant gene of the genie, and then transfer this gene to the genie embryo. The offspring in the genie breeding ground will usher in evolution and become more dominant and unique species.


    However, the nature of genie is very different after all. The genie with superior blood is only more flexible, but it doesn''t necessarily determine the upper limit of its future.


    It seems that Shuo Gu is the only one who can withstand the great pain and constantly evolves into seven elemental spirits. At this stage, it is the mind and will that determine its future.


    What makes Shuo Gu special is that he finds a false hope in his pain. He looks at his reflection on the one-way glass in the ceiling of the mutation pit and imagines a virtual lover.


    He has found a motive force to live, which is not possessed by other spirits. Therefore, he is a precious experiment.


    The rest of the mutants collapsed in the experiments and turned into puppets without initiative. The souls were formatted by pain and became easy to control. These changes were directly reflected in their bodies. The pattern of spiritual lines became a single square. Their skin was extremely pale, transparent, indifferent and lack of stress response. This kind of experimental body is called polarization mutation genie.


    After confining a part of their souls in the inquisition, these polar mutation spirits are more obedient than those of the guard and teaching army, which are controlled at birth, and even have no individual thinking to interfere with the executioner''s instructions.


    It is not accurate to simply call these polar mutation monsters "troops". They are complete weapons, like ammunition, don''t care about death, and don''t feel happy. Their will is as pure as crystal, and their executive power is as hard as steel. They are a milestone in the evolution of tool man.


    Through continuous experiments, the polarizing mutation genie is sure to develop into a new army, namely the element mage army.


    Originally, there was no real mage army in the flying face sect. Although enchantment weapons were widely used, fireball machine gun was not a mage''s own ability.


    Now, with the addition of the army of polar mutation spirits, the research of flying face teaching in magic has a direct application and experimental field.


    The mages born by magic science are not the traditional casters. They are neither blue stripe mages nor magic mages. They should be a combination of the two.


    If compared with the magic weapons equipped with the guards, the guards only play the role of a shooter: pull the trigger. So the existence of the guard mage troops is the trigger.


    They build a magic model, and then activate the magic with gestures, incantations, mottos, rituals and other means. Each casting will consume part of the mental power, magic power and a magic position.


    But they don''t have to pay for anything. After experiencing reification and elementalization, they can directly rely on potions and magic squares to recover their mental power and magic power reserves, and the magic positions are directly provided by the magistrates, which is also endless.


    In addition to the explosion of individual casting ability, their synchronization rate is also very high. They can jointly cast high-level spells, shorten the release time, reduce the casting requirements, and improve the casting power.


    At the beginning of the formation of the mage army, Lu Zhengkang bought a twelve ring spell: Casas Fengshen.


    As the name suggests, it is a magic that can seal a God, so that the caster can replace a God and obtain all of his divine power. The Cowman who created this spell replaced the goddess of magic, and was driven mad by magic power and arcane knowledge.


    Does Lu Zhengkang dare to replace NPC with magic?


    He didn''t dare.


    There''s only one account. It''s not the time to die. After all, not everyone wants to be the title Douluo.


    At this time, it shows the use of trumpet. Although he is mentally retarded, he is definitely bound with his vest, which is the soul stone extracted from his heart. Lu plans to upgrade the trumpet and become a God - if he can succeed, then he will pass the little broken game by the way.


    You see, simply eliminating the world crisis, the hero and hero of human beings, the open life is so arrogant and uninhibited.


    Lu''s projection looks at Shuo Gu ¡¤ flying swallow in the forest in the mutation pit. As a rare species in spirits, the value of Shuo Gu is more reflected in research, including the intersection of multiple elements, the exploration of magic resonance and magic essence. Of course, it''s the research of the referee''s Office. Lu Zhengkang is just a player who knows hammer magic.


    In the whole process, Shuo Gu is in a lie and a cage. The lie is 611, and the cage is the base of flying face religion. He may have realized his own situation, but he was so willing to indulge in lies. He also named 611 Shuangqi Mingshi fish. Mingshi fish are natural timepieces. They will jump out of the water at sunrise and sunset, splashing surging ripples to warn the world of time.Every time 611 appears, the experiment of Shuo Gu begins again. This is Mingshi.


    And Shuo Gu hopes 611 can catch the real wonderful in his short life, and be a real Mingshi fish.


    In addition to the protection and education army, the new construction: black hole processing plant is also in a steady stream of new progress.


    It''s a processing plant, but it''s not a factory structure. It''s a xingmen assembly line that spans tens of millions of light years.


    Where the black hole is captured, it will be sent to the nearby sub base star system for filling.


    In a word, the first black hole engine of feimianjiao is about to be completed Should we open a bottle of wine to celebrate? However, this matter is not on the table at all. All his instructions are directly given to the magistracy, so in reality, researchers mistakenly think that his technology tree has just developed to the stage of Star Trek This misunderstanding is more and more big, in addition to Su Xiangli, there is no third person to know the progress of Lu Zhengkang.


    So, on that day, there was a ghost who killed all the foreign internal testers, and the Chinese players won unconditionally Is that reasonable?


    Just like just now, the Titan who chased them suddenly hit the black hole and died It''s reasonable, right?


    There''s no reason. It''s just luck.

 Chapter 620

    Lu Zhengkang is satisfied with everything in the game. Here, he even experienced a lot of happiness beyond the reality. That kind of power, the power to control the fate of others, escaping from the reality is the pursuit of players.


    Sometimes he wants to live in the virtual world. If he doesn''t have a system plug-in, Lu Zhengkang will really swing between reality and virtual. Not everyone can have the chance to change their fate like him. If this kind of dream like life really appears, then the human nature of pursuing happiness will drive them to surrender.


    Of course, there are many theories to explain this kind of behavior. In the final analysis, it''s still lazy human nature and dopamine addiction. If there are always people who are good waste, why can''t it be me?


    Lu Zhengkang was feeling about human nature, and then he was captured by the Titan king.


    It''s the kind that suddenly opens a portal from behind, and then the giant''s palm swings behind the door and takes away Lu Zhengkang. This process is similar to that of Zhenyuan dafian who used his sleeve to accept the pilgrims to the West. If he didn''t reach that level, he didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Lu Jiaozong was in the dark on the spot.


    When he came back, he had been put in the prison of Linkong, entrusted by a Titan. Lu Zhengkang confirmed his connection with the referee for the first time. Fortunately, half of his soul was in the referee, and this natural connection could not be broken.


    He looked out at the spherical air prison, surrounded by a silver tide of energy, which seemed to shake like silver silk. Colorful stars stood in the four domes in silence. He looked at the Titan king who captured himself:


    down, through the transparent crystal barrier of the prison, he saw the broad palm. I don''t know whether he was shrunk or whether the Titan king was like him However, Lu Zhengkang''s vision can''t see the giant''s palm completely. He can only see the undulating palmprint on its surface like mountains and valleys, the sweat flowing like rivers, and even the existence of life on this palm.


    Then he looked up and looked along the giant''s vast arms. It seemed like a rolling Topaz land, filled with light and white fog. It was the real magic power. On the rough surface, there is a little bit of star soil, each of which is like an island, on which the ferocious life of the star world is faintly reproduced.


    If you look up, you can see that the vision is shifted to your shoulder, and the mythical Titan''s brown hair is hanging down. From a distance, these thick hair is slightly slender, smooth, straight and greasy. Titan''s head oil is also a high-energy material, and the adhered hair is hung with black red oil vines.


    Lu Zhengkang turned and looked at Titan''s chest and side face. As the mythical giant walked, he would swing his arms slightly, which also gave Lu Zhengkang an opportunity to observe. Prisoners in a spherical prison can''t feel inertia, because this pale yellow crystal ball is actually a subminiature secondary plane universe made of crystal walls.


    Mythological Titan king, they are cosmic creatures, have divine powers, almost omnipotent. He often sleeps peacefully and has a slow temper. Now he is inspired by revenge, so he catches the murderer of Titan My boyfriend, no, should be an accomplice.


    Lu Zhengkang watched his jailer without blinking. Then, with Titan''s arm thrown in front of him, the prisoner saw Titan''s plateau like broad-minded chest, which was extremely exaggerated, embedded with a whole set of land and sea, Mountain Runoff, birds and animals galloping. The water was absorbed by Titan''s gravity. In Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, it fell horizontally, like an inverted world.


    Then there is the clean face of the Titan king, whose facial features are flat but unexpected. His appearance is quite similar to that of the stone statue of resurrection island. His eyes are only slightly open, like a square line. His face is long, but not to the point of a horse''s face. At first, he was surprised that the mythical creature looks so plain, but when he looked more, he felt that its face was full of symbols Meaning, solemn and ancient, departs from physical beauty, but conveys symbolic information.


    News came from the magistracy that the major bases of feimianjiao were being attacked by the Titans.


    Lu Zhengkang probably guessed why he came to this end, because most of the mythical life can predict the future, but it was so easy to kill pittimore with black hole cannons before. I don''t know whether it was the particularity of black hole weapons, or pittimore''s carelessness, or just pittimore''s brother.


    Even if the Titans themselves did not have the ability to prophesy, there must be a similar family of prophets under their command.


    Lu Zhengkang has suffered a loss in this respect. Magic has a prophecy system, but he is not good at disturbing the natural world. If he can find the immortal inferentialism in the system, he can at least have a solution, but unfortunately he can''t.


    Seeing that he was going to face a complete rollover, Lu Zhengkang had to start the Fengshen plan.


    Turner star, tens of millions of light-years of war has not yet spread here, the original mother of the magistracy, Reverend Norton rushed to take off the top module, and the floating car took him to the machinery factory of the guardian army.


    Here, the special body for Lu Zhengkang''s separation lies quietly in the incubator, and the loyal Norton takes out the Pope''s soul.


    This is a simple diamond light gray chip. Its attributes are [crystal level 9999, hardness level 9999, maintenance level 9999, resistance level 9999]. It is comparable to the super attribute of neutron star material. It has almost complete immunity to magic and is almost indestructible in the game.In this way, the long piece of index finger, 30 grams of weight, is concentrated, but it costs Jupiter''s mass of material.


    Lu Zhengkang''s body, or mechanical deer, is a gray blue statue of Lu Zhengkang, with 16 mechanism systems inside. It is totally Superman.


    Norton gently places the chip on the chest of the mechanical deer. The silver gray active metal engulfs the soul stone. The mechanical deer starts. Lu Zhengkang, who is far away from the star world, feels his second body. He turns his attention to the mechanical deer.


    "Well done, Norton." The mechanical deer moves its hands and feet. "This body is always unexpected."


    Reverend Norton leaned slightly. "Your will, crown."


    "Come on, Casas. Send it to the mage''s troops. "


    "Yes, but please pay attention. That will increase the burden on the front-line forces."


    "For our enemies, the protection and education army is just a low existence that can be erased by waving. Only the life of the same level can survive in this battle!"


    At this moment, the game world was suspended, and the researchers of the southeast military region appeared in the display box. They said to Lu Zhengkang seriously, "Comrade Lu Zhengkang, if things get out of control, we suggest that you surrender to the enemy temporarily. Please keep your useful body and don''t be impulsive."


    The mechanical deer stood up and saluted, "understand, please let me make one last effort!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli is on his way in subspace, and the fawn suddenly says in distress, "Su Su, I''ve been caught. Please help me."

 Chapter 621

    Shuangqi mingshiyu, also known as D2 orion611, is a bony lover. She was born on Orion''s sixth colonial planet, the elder sister of the 11th Gemini team. Orion''s sixth colonial planet is the monster planet.


    Shuo Gu often said that his meeting with Shuangqi was not without reason. If there is a creator in the world, no matter God or cook, he will be surprised by fate. This is what Shuo Gu said to 611. He wanted her to believe that although life was given by cooking, she could find the meaning of life by herself.


    The spirit proving ground is no longer what it used to be. The flying face sect was dragged into battle by the fierce attack of the Titans. Most of the troops deployed on the colonial planet have been evacuated. Only 60 Guard troops and three Gemini pairs are left. The spirit breeding ground has been packed away. However, the equipment of the base is operated under the control of the tribunal, ensuring the life of the personnel in the base.


    Shuangqi gets her breakfast in the side hall of the hymn hall. Unlike the Linghua spirits, Shuangqi is just flesh and blood. Shuangqi''s three meals a day are full of nutrition and all kinds of medicine. In the huge machine of the flying face cult, although she is an unstable part, she has never been severely criticized in terms of diet.


    Shuangqi doesn''t know how to taste delicious food, because she has never tasted food of different quality. She just enjoys the happiness brought by food, but doesn''t know how to make such food.


    In the course of her short life, there are still many things to learn. It can even be said that she will be an individual without survival ability after leaving the flying face teaching. Such simple people are often irrational, they have not summed up their own world laws, but they know instinctive emotions, such as love.


    Shuangqi steals a piece of soft jujube honey fruit cake every day. She likes this kind of refreshing desserts, but the daily quota is only one piece. Breakfast, 30 grams, is a small amber round cake. Looking at the texture of jelly, it is the soft taste of chicken cake. In particular, there are no such desserts on Friday, some only noodles, all kinds of noodles.


    Shuo Gu said, that''s also very good. At least let me know that the day without cakes is your holy day.


    It''s very simple to hide a piece of cake and give it to your sweetheart. Shuo Gu often laughs at her childishness. Knowing that he doesn''t need to eat and that he lacks taste, he still works so hard.


    "I mean, you can understand my love for juniper."


    "You can''t just communicate with your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuangqi doesn''t speak any more, so she sits beside Shuo Gu. After an experiment, his body surface is always mottled, revealing the subcutaneous glowing flesh and bone. Shuo Gu, who has been immersed in high-energy environment for a long time, is evolving towards the ancient king of the supernatural. The elements condense in his body, slowly changing from the gaseous state to droplets, and each drop of element liquid is comparable to two or three magic squares, which is enough It''s enough to perform three ring fireball 70 to 130 times.


    However, Shuo Gu doesn''t know how to use his own power at all. It''s strange that he doesn''t have the knowledge of magic handed down by blood. He is a pure elemental spirit who only knows how to wield his fist. He attacks with simple magic rays. The effect is not good, the energy is lax, and the structure is loose.


    But there is no doubt that he is full of potential.


    Shuangqi looks at Shuo Gu''s cheek. His eyes are blue like hers, and his pupils are beautiful rose red. It is said that he once had golden pupils. Looking at his scarred face, he has a unique temperament, which makes Shuangqi believe that he is not a pure soul, he is just lost between body and soul, reason and madness.


    "Not happy?" Shuo Gu slowly tasted the jube honey fruit cake. He could feel the odor factor and the touch in his mouth, but he was lack of appreciation for it. These foods will be slowly soaked into scraps by high-energy digestive juice in his digestive system, and the energy will be squeezed out, just like the ashes after burning. When they accumulate to a certain extent, he also needs to excrete them once.


    The benefits of eating are so low that the brain is tired of this primitive supplement. Shuo Gu is just to enjoy eating, frost Qi warm eyes.


    No matter how slow you eat a cake, it''s only a matter of a minute.


    She looks at his front face, side face, eyes, jaw and back brain, which all depend on the position of frost Qi. Shuo Gu always lowers his head to enjoy, and his posture is always quiet, just like a sculpture. At the bottom of the mutation pit filled with strange smell, he sits like a meditator. And the temperature and touch of her eyes are so permanent in the memory of her body that she often feels her face burning.


    So many times, he always lost his memory after deep sleep, and after every exhausted experiment, he couldn''t resist sleep at all.


    Therefore, every time the taste of this jube honey fruit cake is brand-new, and every time Shuangqi''s eyes are brand-new for Shuo Gu. In fact, he enjoys the freshness.


    But Shuangqi doesn''t like this kind of experience. Every time we meet, it''s a surprise for him and a reunion for her. After this surprise reunion has been repeated for hundreds of times, it''s not so interesting. Frost Qi is more worried about the mental state of Shuo Gu. In her natural intuition, Shuo Gu''s heart is a wasteland of night. The once moistened heart lake has dried up, leaving only a few oases, which are only temporary, and the temporary springs have almost disappeared.It''s just like those polar mutants.


    However, there is a burning bonfire in the bony desert, which has not been extinguished, even the bitter wind can not extinguish it.


    Frost wants to know what the fire is.


    "Don''t you worry about your family?"


    Every time Shuo Gu thought carefully and answered, " No


    "Well, don''t you worry about your peers?"


    "Well. No, I want to worry, but I''m not worried at all. Maybe my heart tells me that I don''t have to worry about distant things that I can''t reach. "


    Frost Qi nodded, she believed Shuo Gu''s words, he now basically lost the ability to lie.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    "Well? I I don''t know. "


    Frost Qi gently close to Shuo Gu''s ear, her exhalation with fresh sweet fruit, with scorching temperature, Shuo Gu felt tight all over. "Now, the church is in trouble, and almost all the troops have left I''ve heard that in another week, next Friday, we''ll also evacuate Shall we get out of here? "


    "Get out, where?"


    "It''s good everywhere." Shuangqi pursed his lips, supporting his belief not to escape from this place, nor to fight for the blood race, "live with me, OK?"


    "Of course, I''ll follow you wherever you go." Shuo Gu chuckles, and his great drowsiness surges up. He falls into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 622

    "Go to sleep after eating!"


    Frost Qi qihum of carry up the big bone, fly to mutation pit. The life support tank for him to sleep is at the edge of the hole. Shuangqi shoves him in and closes the door. Through the pure glass cover, she stares at Shuo Gu, while the colorful spiritual lines on his cheek turn into shy rosy.


    Shuangqi stroked the cold bulkhead, "Shuo Gu, don''t become cold. I will save you. I swear in the name of cooking that I will make you live like a person, not a pig."


    Frost Qi''s plan is to steal an escape ship from the evacuated star ship, dismantle the control system of the tribunal, and then jump out of the star map.


    But she doesn''t have these skills. This is not the knowledge that auxiliary arms should know, especially Gemini, a tool with potential security risks.


    There is a library in the chanting hall, but it is a symbolic construction. The books in it are flying face doctrine, scriptures, and all kinds of recipes.


    She is not a mainstream guard. Although she will receive the regulation and management of the magistracy before she loses control, she can get inspiration from the array of soul stones. Now, she is actually a ghost wandering in the flying face cult. She has no identity. To put it bluntly, "prisoner", "cold treatment" and "free experiment" are frost Qi''s identities.


    She herself was deliberately added to a variable in the monster mutation experiment. Originally, she had the hidden danger of losing control. In a long period of sober activities, she gradually broke away from the high-intensity doctrinal brainwashing, just like a gun. Without maintenance, she plated her own color in the natural wind and frost.


    Since there''s no maintenance, it''s normal for rust to appear. In the requirements of the flying face sect, the rust is poisonous, but it''s sweet for Shuangqi Mingshi fish. Let her taste the rich mood changes.


    Just like the taste changes of jubaimi fruit cake, if you touch your lips first, you can feel springy, moist, not dry and not soft. Then the tip of your tongue will meet you and collide with the jam skin on the surface of the cake. The sugar stimulates the taste buds. It''s light sweet. Breathing will send the smell of the cake to the deep part of your mouth and up to your nose. It''s scorched and peppermint like. The incisors close and cut off the cake: at first, it rebounds a little, and soon it splits smoothly. Even the gums can feel the fine touch.


    With constant chewing and tongue stirring, the complex flavor factors are displayed in layers.


    Then, the nerve signal is transmitted to the brain, stimulating memory, mixing dopamine with memory, happiness and happiness, and indulging wholeheartedly.


    Tasting food is such a task that requires all senses and all efforts to approach perfection.


    Like emotion, Shuangqi meets Shuo Gu for the first time and shakes every neuron by his madness. It''s like eating a mouthful of mustard and breaking through the canopy of heaven. Then, she observes Shuo Gu with her own vision, feels Shuo Gu with her touch, connects Shuo Gu with her hearing, and builds a bubble between two ill fated experimental tools with language and action Beautiful and illusory social relations.


    If she and Shuo Gu, who is the active party, who is not, they all shudder in the shadow of a terrible and predictable future.


    For players, NPC''s love is just irrelevant data. There may be emotional human touch, but it can not give any force to reality.


    But for NPCs themselves, what players call illusory is real, and what players call real is illusory.


    Shuangqi Mingshi fish is acutely aware of the excellent magic talent of Shuo Gu. They need the freedom of inevitability once and for all, and they also need the absolute power of setting the tone. And this is not difficult, just some advanced magic books.


    When will people take risks and seek the impossible?


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Tang submitted a paper report entitled "report on the resistance of half brain people to the Internet personality transformation memes and the possibility of key information theft" and a "psychological profile of Tang Sheng" to his superiors.


    He sat in a closed dead white room, opposite a man in regular clothes.


    "Comrade Tang Sheng, how long have you been in this situation?"


    "Since 16:39 p.m. on April 1, 2091, I have been able to feel ra9 bewitching me through radio waves."


    "But you never mentioned it in the file, and we didn''t find it at all, did you?"


    "Right." Master Tang sat upright with his hands on his knees.


    "Do you think your situation is a case in point, or does it belong to all comrades in your situation?"


    "It should not be a case."


    "But you are the first to report to the state. Tell me why?" The other side has a little fleeting anger, but he still inquires in a calm tone.


    "This just proves that I am resistant to ra9 signal. This kind of radio wave is like my own wishful thinking. It has no reason and does not always exist, but I do have the initial evidence of this idea."


    "So you doubt the quality of the rest of the comrades? I''m afraid this is a case in point, or is it a mental illness? ""They just don''t have the right opportunity to report the situation." Master Tang frowned, "I''m the only one in China for the time being, right?"


    "Well, the number of special comrades like you has never been high, and the number of half brains is even less At home, it''s really temporary If your information is confirmed, we will arrange for more comrades to undergo brain surgery. "


    "Let me have a try and see if I can find more information about it from the ra9 cluster network."


    "Your request will be reported. Organize to study it. You can stay here for a while and stand by."


    "That''s good By the way, not all comrades have accepted the steel seal, have they? "


    "It''s not something you should know at your level."


    "Then please don''t use it for internal testers, especially for children." Master Tang gazed into elder brother''s eyes deeply. "This war has no chance of winning. Don''t let future generations suffer too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elder brother stood up and walked out the door. When he touched the doorknob, master Tang''s eyes stabbed behind him like a sharp nail. "For the sake of the people, comrades are not afraid of sacrifice, but it''s too heavy for children." He took a deep breath. "It won''t be that time. It won''t be."


    Master Tang watched the thick lead door close, and he closed his eyes.


    When will people take risks and seek the impossible?


    After seeing the face of the future clearly, I decided to fight for justice in my heart.

 Chapter 623

    What do you need to prepare to complete a cast?


    Caster, material and object.


    Unfortunately, for the time being, there are only casters in the Feimian sect''s God worship plan.


    The casting materials of Casas canonization are a golden dragon''s stomach filled with stones, and a portion of the pituitary epithelium of the giant Tesla. Although there are no such materials, they are easy to solve. You can use the wishing technique to obtain these materials, or you can avoid the casting materials. If not, we can rely on a lot of soul blood sacrifice to make up for the lack of materials.


    As for the object of casting, this is a question worthy of discussion.


    If you want to ascend to heaven, you can directly find a high-level creature, such as the goddess of magic, IL Shensi, even the four evil gods of chaos, or even the mythical Titan king who imprisoned Lu Zhengkang.


    But isn''t it too risky?


    There is only one chance. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know that Su Xiangli has gone to akamkin to prepare for the rescue operation. Even if he knows, he won''t let Su Xiangli take the risk.


    After all, relative to the overall situation, Lu Zhengkang is dispensable. Even if he withdraws from the game, the referee will continue to help Chinese players win, while Su Xiangli is an absolutely important fighting force. Once she has a problem, those internal testers of the intelligent alliance hidden in the stars will quickly kill Chinese players.


    "Three Worlds" is a grand game, but it has become a good place for personal heroism. Although the success or failure of the internal test period does not affect the development of the public test, if one side loses all the basic disk in the internal test, it will be swept away by the autumn wind in the public test period.


    Su Xiangli can''t do anything.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know her whereabouts now, so he has to worry about it. But the more flustered he is, the more calm he has to be, and he has to plan a little bit. Divide the evolutionary process into several stages.


    The current strength level of the mechanical deer can be regarded as a legendary warrior and mage. The player''s disadvantage is that he only knows how to use his skills, but he doesn''t know how to operate and how to transform them. If he is really a mage, he will transform the fengshenshu himself, and he doesn''t have to take any risks.


    It''s like holding a nuclear rocket launcher, knowing that it''s very powerful, but not knowing whether it''s going to explode, and whether the radius will be larger than the range. It''s too painful to kill your opponent and kill yourself by the way. What''s more painful is that he will die before he gets out of the battle. He will explode himself first without saying anything about self-help, just wait for death.


    Having said so much, what mechanical deer has to do now is very simple: open another vest.


    Of course, it''s very stable to use the trumpet as cannon fodder, but this time it''s not dividing the soul. After all, the heart soul stone of mechanical deer is only so big and has such strong attributes that it can''t be broken in half. So this time we have to make a new start.


    So, the robot deer looks at the mysterious character who has no sense of existence, but always appears in the camera: the flying noodle monster!


    Yes, the idea of the mechanical deer is to change the flying face God first, create a God first, light the fire, obtain the clergy, and establish the kingdom of God A set of process down, and then take his place.


    This step is to improve the life level of the mechanical deer, from personality to divinity. When a mortal ascends to divinity, he must first become a demigod, then become a weak divinity, and then climb up. It''s like upgrading a monster. This process is the evolution of divinity, and it doesn''t go against intuition. Of course, this is only out of the spirit of science. If this process is stable and controllable, we have to rank 108 gods.


    The game is created by human beings, and the rules of the game are naturally in human thinking. In this part, both subjective creation and objective secondary creation have to prove that the rules do not go against intuition, or only counter intuition within a certain range to achieve surprising results. This situation is similar to the game created by artificial intelligence, because buffering is one of the characteristics of nature.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang can directly replace a God with fengshenshu, but that goes against his intuition. The meaning of getting something for nothing is too heavy, but it falls behind. When the hidden risk coefficient is too high, no matter for rational prudence or emotional hesitation, he will not directly expose his survival hope to the crisis.


    After all, he''s not dead yet.


    It''s a big deal. Maybe you can live if you''re a dog to the Titans And if you have to die even on your knees, then die. In that sentence, he Lu Zhengkang is no longer important. Although his value has not been fully played out, he has a decisive force left for other Chinese players.


    Quantum computer plus von Neumann machine, even a mentally retarded person can rely on this to pass the strategy game.


    To say that mortals become gods, the more famous story is about the three gods of death in the DND system. It''s about three mortal adventurers who want to steal the divine power of the God of death, jag. Then when they really meet jag, the old God of death says that he''s tired of living. He directly divides his divine power into three parts and gives them three, thus creating the legend of the three gods of death.


    It''s beautiful when you think about it.


    However, Lu Zhengkang is still self reliant.


    For the time being, his large size is quite safe. There is no room for him to die at the first time. On the side of the mechanical deer, he quickly began to prepare for the creation of God.As an expert in magic, the magistracy plays with the soul like muddy water. For Lu Zhengkang, who has alchemy, it is not difficult to shape a suitable body.


    Noodle God is naturally a lump of noodles, but it can''t be real noodles. If it''s really noodles, it will be lump after a long time.


    So it''s the iron face, the iron face of selflessness, the iron face like a snake python, the soft silver gray alloy pipe, with oil, magic power and coolant flowing inside. A thousand pieces of iron noodles become a huge pile, like hills. Two golden alloy balls act as eyes, that is, play the role of meatballs.


    The tribunal kneaded a sea urchin like soul into the iron surface for this mechanical creation. At that time, the scene was very shocking. Each noodle was 1000 meters long and twisted in the middle. The rest of it stood upright. It was really a huge sea urchin floating in the atmosphere of the planet, like a mysterious spherical forest, two More than 270 meters in diameter of the golden ball in the straight iron shuttle, intertwined with a chaotic track.


    This is the flying noodle monster. As the first creature to become a God, it is full of hope like the morning star. Therefore, Lu Zhengkang named it "Qimian star".


    Although the star was still mentally retarded when he was born, he became very rational immediately after connecting his soul to the tribunal. Forty nine mages sacrificed their lives and prayed for the star to light a fire. All of a sudden, the faith of the billions of believers of Feimian religion flowed to him, and the divine character was created on the spot.


    In the pure prayer of countless believers, this noodle monster''s divinity is recognized as the second incarnation of the Pope, the true God in charge of creation and food.


    In terms of authority, the iron faced monster is under the Pope, but in terms of the chain of energy flow, this monster is at the top.


    Now, to begin the first test of divinity, let''s welcome the first victim: thrips, the hunting God from a certain plane universe.


    In the large-scale alien calling ceremony, he was the first one to take the bait and could not wait. He claimed to be the ancient jellyfish hunting God yunyun in the world. When the flying face mage group saw him, he was just a guy with weak divine power and let him go directly.


    Horsehead body, all over the bloody battle pattern of thrips students roared: "mortal! Blood and flesh One foot on the altar of fengshenshu.


    Then he was filled in the fire of the noodle monster.

 Chapter 624

    Lu Zhengkang suddenly found a problem.


    The ultimate goal of the Fengshen project is to make the mechanical deer have the strength to rival the mythical Titan king, but on the way to achieve the goal, it''s also nice to teach more advanced thugs to Fei Mian.


    Qimian star is a good example. He is extremely friendly to Feimian religion, and does not regard himself as a real Feimian God. Instead, he regards himself as "something close to God", and regards the patriarch Lu Zhengkang as "the spirit of God".


    Compared with human nature, to some extent, this kind of divinity restricted by belief is easier to control. Human nature is free and independent. Although it is weak and fragile, freedom is nature. Freedom can be expressed in infinite forms. If human individual is never free, then human collective is eternal free. This kind of freedom is endogenous and expressed in the cluster. Each person is regarded as a single individual. The road of infinite freedom combines the path of human freedom road.


    But the way of God is not free. These gods, moistened by faith and eager for incense, are just the interpretation of one side of human nature. Being bound and defined by the believers'' thinking and shaped by the clergy, in turn, promotes the change of believers'' thinking. Under this system, God and believers are one. There is no incense God independent from human beings, nor independent believers independent from incense God.


    This is a model of the discussion of a certain social nature by artificial definition. It is a kind of advanced social symbiosis.


    The doctrine of flying face religion is both playful and cruel. The playfulness lies in the ridicule of mysticism and the cruelty in the deprivation of human freedom. The believers and incense gods born in this environment, they and they, do not have the so-called nature. Such an organization, of course, is not suitable to be the ruling class in internal affairs, but it is fully qualified as a military group. The success of


    ''s Kai Xing Star is very awesome to create the desire of the mechanical deer. Thanks to the difference of time flow in different areas of the game, he still has enough time to complete the plan of sealing the gods. According to the data from the researchers, the time flow of the main body in the area is six hundred, and in the space of the deer where it is located, it is ten thousand to one. I hope that the mythical Titan will move slowly and travel a long time, and then let him see what is called the war of gods.


    Kaimian star is certainly in a good state now. It has both divine fire and divine nature. It snatched the hunting priesthood from the hapless thrips, and believers are not short of it. What is missing now is a kingdom of God.


    Incense God is actually the role of the world administrator. You don''t have a group. You only have the authority to be the administrator. It''s just that the kingdom of God is also particular. The situation is more complicated than the chat group. A kingdom of God is the territory of incense God, and it is also his body. At the same time, it is an independent space-time and a universe. God has absolute control over the kingdom of God. God will become very strong in the kingdom of God, but it is not invincible. If he can blow up the kingdom of God, he will be killed.


    The kingdom of God can exist independently, or it can choose to be attached to a certain universe.


    An independent kingdom needs to be self-sufficient and establish its own rules. From the time-space framework to the energy field, it needs to set up basic forces, determine the form and structure of matter and energy, and confirm the evolution of the internal environment. To complete these tasks, it needs corresponding divinity. Gods without the creation attribute will not have the logical ability to build the universe. Their kingdom is often unique and biased More than their own godly realm.


    Like a man-made house, you need to understand everything, from site selection, drawing, material selection, processing, construction and decoration, which are determined by divinity. The gods of hunting, food and knowledge have various names. They may be good at many fields, but they are not as good as a god of creation after all, just because they are omnipotent.


    Having divinity is equivalent to having knowledge reserve. Of course, it can''t be equated, but it also means that without divinity, the incense God will be at a loss when creating the kingdom of God.


    After having divinity, you need divine power to complete your design. Divine power is a belief calcined in divine fire and a spiritual power with real force. It''s very mysterious to listen to, but in fact it''s even more mysterious. In short, you need believers to be good at flying face religion again.


    In addition to creating the kingdom of God, you can also work for other gods, join their kingdom, or work for God, the will of heaven and other high-dimensional beings. With the help of the original framework of the universe, copying one is equivalent to cutting a piece of position to be your own leader. It''s also a good choice. It''s convenient and easy, that is, you have to be subordinate to God and have little money.


    Since the arrest of Da Lu Zhengkang, the breeding farm has been fully started. Now with the renewable spirit stone, the new born offspring do not have to face severe exploitation.


    There are thousands of people under the wing of flying face sect. They are the best among the best genes. The offspring of general breeding ground have a certain strength, many kinds of powers, super powers, strong soul, healthy and extraordinary body at birth. They can ripen in one year in the training tank, and have the ability to think in one week. They can become believers and begin to provide faith.


    In order to ensure the safety and rapid growth of believers, breeding grounds are put in space, wandering everywhere, sowing a large number of seeds. When they encounter suitable resource planets, they search for them, expand the scale and carrying capacity of breeding grounds, and then leave the sub bases to clean up the mess and run. This is a wartime decision, also known as the dandelion project.The military strength of the flying face sect is not inferior in the battle with the Titans. The main reason is that the Titans did not end in person. They went to the deep star world of akamkin plane to hold a trial meeting. In order to interrogate Lu Zhengkang, the accomplice, they must force Su Xiang out. In their view, the battle of ants needs no attention. Whether they win or lose, they are not as important as their own meetings .


    This gives Fei Mian Jiao a chance to breathe.


    Or pride will defeat.


    In order to eliminate unnecessary variables, the confidentiality of the Fengshen plan of flying face sect is also good. In order not to disturb the gods who pay attention to the magic net, their magic rituals all use magic power blocks, that is, the black hole engine has been successfully developed. Otherwise, it is really impossible to gather the energy needed for Fengshen in a short time by relying on Dyson cloud alone.


    Since Qimian star created "noodle country" with vast divine power, the development of feimianjiao began to leap forward rapidly. Believers will take the initiative to dedicate their souls to the kingdom of God and increase their divine power more efficiently. With divine power, magic science can be officially upgraded to religious science. With divine power, no matter what exotic creations can be created out of nothing, climbing science and technology can become the work of moving fingers. Those star level wonders designed by the magistracy can now be built in one minute In the middle of this, the leap of productivity is incredible.

 Chapter 625

    Now that the framework of noodle Kingdom has been set up, it''s time to fill in various kinds of clergy. Just like having bones and filling in flesh and blood, the authority of God will increase in this process. At the same time, it will also expand the kingdom of God and promote the divine personality. Then, it can canonize and divide the authority in the kingdom of God to form a powerful shrine.


    When the divine court is held high and the Qimian star turns into God, it is the day when the mechanical deer completely replaces it.


    The original noodle kingdom was a very simple spherical space-time with a diameter of about 10000 km. From the outside, the road to the kingdom of God was an egg shaped glass luster mixed hole, with no special color, and even some transparency. The color of all things diffused on the surface of the mixed hole and turned into a tortuous shape.


    The kingdom of God does not welcome the arrival of material. Too high quality will cause the collapse of time and space. This is the problem that the structure of time and space is too fragile. The solution is to fill in the divine power and clergy.


    Clergy is to attract believers, believers also provide faith, faith into divine power, is such a process.


    The strength of the incense God is determined by the divinity. The divinity of the flying face sect is the DND school, which is certain. Whether it is the very orthodox DND twelve ring arcane Casas divinity, or the mage''s means of praying to light the divinity fire, Lu Zhengkang bought it from the system. In the system description, it clearly indicates that it comes from the DND system.


    In the DND rules, the divinity level from 0 to 20 is the rank of incense God. Level 0 is a demigod with divine power, divinity and divinity, which can already respond to the prayer of believers and give strength. Level 1 to 5 is weak divinity. Level 6 to 10 is weak divinity. Level 11 to 15 is medium divinity. Level 16 to 20 is powerful divinity. Beyond level 20, it is the God of God and the universe.


    And the quantity of Godhead also abides by certain principles.


    First, the law of integerization: there are only non negative integers, and the highest divinity in the universe is 20, which means that there will be no fragmentary divinity. The same divinity does not mean that two gods have the same divinity. After all, there are infinitely many decimals between one and two, and the difference between gods can not be simply measured by the height of divinity.


    Second, the law of squares: the divine power is directly proportional to the square of the Godhead. The divine power and the divine personality promote and restrict each other. In this way, whether it works or not depends on the number of believers and the number of clergy.


    Third, Pauli''s incompatibility Law: God is described by four parameter quantum states, and there are no two gods with exactly the same quantum state. This sounds like a modern fantasy, adding a little meaningless scientific principle, here is to make the whole setting more precise and mysterious, referred to as "internal flavor".


    This Law stipulates the number of gods of different levels. According to the divine power function, there can only be two gods with 20 divine cases, eight gods with 19 divine cases, eight gods with 18 divine cases, 18 gods with 17 divine cases, and 32 gods with 16 divine cases in the same universe By analogy, the more disordered it is, the more limited the number of administrators is, and the rarer the permissions are.


    Fourth, the principle of the lowest energy: the power of the ownerless gods in the world will tend to be the lowest, which will make the high-level gods in power as much as possible. The authority high God lies still, has the divine power to supplement, the beautiful Zizi.


    Finally, the law of transition: God can make his own divinity leap by absorbing divine power. But according to Pauli''s law of incompatibility, when all the high-level gods are in power, the low-level gods can''t jump, even if they devour more low-level gods.


    This situation does not apply to Venus. He is the creator God and the leader of the group. He can reach the level of God all the way. As long as the noodle country is big enough, or as long as there are enough believers, a little bit of quantitative change will accumulate into qualitative change.


    Today''s noodle country can only accommodate souls. The spirits of those devout believers are flying in the lonely and dark void. Just wait for the monster, kaimianxing, who is burned by the divine fire and surpasses the material body, to appear in the void little by little. Time and space are smooth, and his posture is not distorted. In such a lightless environment, his wonderful noodle tentacles and golden eyes are still in full swing The colors of the Ministry are shown to all believers.


    So they chanted hymns and chanted such grand things close to God.


    "Noodles, you have the best taste. Noodles, you are approachable. You only need flour and water, time and a pair of strong wrists. You are pulling, you are cutting, you were born in the kitchen, and your light spread all over the universe and our hearts. After all, we only enjoy noodles. As I said, the feeling of satiety brought by noodle soup is only temporary. Only noodles can nourish our body and mind... "


    The whiskers of Qimian star are gently waving in the void. In the core of the coiled noodles, the soft ochre red flame is quietly burning, which is his divine fire. Countless prayers are turned into firewood, and the divine fire is booming.


    In this way, more and more believers, more and more, come to the kingdom of God along with the introduction of faith. The dim light of their spirit makes the void filled with dark and soft color. They are not close to the sky of God, but are silent on the side wall of the world, floating, noisy, active and empty. The light blue light is sparkling because of their ups and downs. It is a sea.


    So they sang together and recorded the original appearance of the kingdom of God."In the beginning, cooking and pretending created noodle kingdom by borrowing things close to God."


    "The earth is void and solid crystal wall, deep and dark, things close to God appear in front of the believers, and the boiling spirit runs on the water."


    With each word, the flame of Qimian star is blazing.


    He also felt the revelation of creation, a deep call, and he whispered: light.


    "If there is light, there is light."


    The divine fire turns into the sun, and finally rises slowly. It breaks away from the chaotic shell of the Venus star. The divine power turns into light and spreads out. The pure light turns into magic power. The composition of the world becomes more complicated. After the magic power is full, the structure of time and space becomes a little stronger.


    Light represents a kind of eternal creation. This kind of light, overwhelming and full of the whole noodle country, just like water flow, accumulates higher and higher, and becomes brighter and brighter. Immediately, nothing can be seen. Let alone the body, the soul is almost dissolved in this light.


    Therefore, the Venus designates the extinction of light, death, the darkness of ruin, and the opposite of light.


    "When you see that light is good, separate light from darkness."


    The high flame, the spherical and perfect sun, was also infected by the darkness. From the center, it became a little bit dark, and finally, like a glass ball, it gave out a little bit of light as a night pearl. After a period of time, in the center of the dark fireball, the light was reborn again, so that there was day and night, the sun and the moon.

 Chapter 626

    Qimian star tells all spirits, "light is day, darkness is night, night comes into being, day goes out is dusk, day comes into being and night ends in morning, and day and night alternate into one day."


    So the spirits continued to chant the gospel of flying face, Genesis: "the star of opening face calls light day, and darkness night. There are nights and mornings. It''s the first day of noodles. "


    At the beginning, the souls of believers were evenly attached to the four walls of the kingdom of God, and there was no difference between the top and the bottom, left and right. So the star pointed to the bottom of the rising sun, and the believers fell to the bottom, piled up, and had a vast Ocean.


    "To boil, there should be gravity in the void, and the void should be divided into upper and lower parts. Venus creates gravity, separating the sky from the earth


    Looking at the sea made up of spirit body, the rising and falling waves of Qimian star made his heart tremble: how good the color is, how like a bowl of noodle soup.


    So his curly body fell down in comfort, and in the sea of spirit, he roared and splashed the high waves of spirit. His body stretched out, and his whiskers floated on the sea of spirit.


    "The near body of Qimian star is soaked in the soup of spirit. There are nights and mornings. This is the induction pause between Lu Zhengkang, the founder of noodle country, and mechanical deer. In sub space, there is no concept of time. Lu Zhengkang knows that his separation must be developing with all his strength, but he can no longer perceive the distance without time flow and causal chain. Now he can only wait.

 Chapter 627

    Lu Zhengkang is in prison. He has been in prison for so many years. In this broken game, the car dumps quickly. There is no wind in the prison, but his heart is quite desolate.


    This game, he does not want to lose, can not lose, this is a very realistic goal. In the situation where all high-level forces are occupied by robots, although this game is only delaying the fate of human beings'' ultimate "extinction", he will not give up. At least, he wants to see himself and his family, lovers and friends usher in the decline of lower life in a natural form.


    Although he never said it, he was also afraid of the future. People would get eternity in the false. In the environment of indulgence, there would be no pain, no disease, no weakness, far away from exploitation, elimination of oppression and freedom of choice.


    It''s really fascinating, just like the paradise depicted in those religions, it''s Utopia and the sublimation of human nature. The laboring masses struggling in life should have rushed to this kind of life very happily.


    However, in the same words, buffering is the essence of nature. Lu Zhengkang is an old man from the beginning of the century. He is very adaptable to modern times, but he is also not. So he is more adaptable to living as a human being. At the national level, China''s resistance policy can be regarded as human self-help behavior.


    Ideology is originally aimed at saving human beings from worldly troubles. It only needs joint efforts to make a wish for a better future. This kind of promise to the people also directly leads to the generation of credibility and guides the human value system. Ideology is equivalent to the consciousness of human society. It is the mind of this group. Like individual will, this mind has subjective initiative to reality and promotes the development of economy and society.


    Most religions also wish this future to believers, which is also shaping an ideology. There is not much difference between religious belief and national credibility in essence. Even because religion eliminates the differences between human individuals, people''s recognition of the same belief also makes them connect with each other to form a unity, and suppresses human''s strong suspicion of each other. In a certain sense, religion is the only way to achieve this goal To some extent, there is a stronger driving force.


    But in falsehood, everything can be simulated by data, and even happiness itself can be injected into human consciousness like a harmless injection. When everything is far away from mind, it is a complete change of human nature.


    What would a human like that look like? Perhaps it is the birth of divinity, becoming a very rational Superman, leading the expansion of civilization. It may also be that he becomes a waste person with low desire, not interested in everything in reality, and finally chooses to commit suicide in extreme weariness. No one can tell.


    The separation of the inner essence of human thinking mode and the solution of the essential contradiction between ideal and reality lead to the whole ideology sliding into the illusory era. Such drastic changes will naturally lead to a fierce rebound. It is not so much a war between human beings and intelligence as a war between life and ideal.


    One of the important reasons why Zhimeng countries are so easy to embrace the illusory era is that in culture, people deeply recognize machines and become the same ideological species. In China, robots are not allowed to have the appearance of bionics. Therefore, robots have always existed as "the other of a unified camp" in society, although they have the same characteristics But after all, machines are machines and people are people.


    When robots show the threat and force beyond human control, the other in this Chinese society immediately becomes disgusting. This kind of emotion has not spread yet, but it is only a matter of time.


    Lu Zhengkang wants to win the game, but he also understands that the future in reality is doomed to failure.


    The citizens of Zhimeng choose the illusory world not only because of their recognition of Zhizhi, but also in the post-modern high-pressure society, the class is extremely solidified, the young people collectively slide to nihilism, they oppose all ideologies and secularization, and this situation has actually appeared in Japan at the end of the 20th century.


    In hundreds of smart alliance countries, except for a few high welfare societies, young people in other countries are facing great realistic oppression. Overpopulation, and the labor market is occupied by smart tools, unemployment has become an inevitable outcome; the lack of educational resources leads to the monopoly of the elite; even if you get a job, but years of struggle will eventually usher in layoffs; the advanced concept of consumption makes most people have no savings, and the high degree of closure of financial projects makes people unwilling to become leeks, let alone Chinese chives Entrepreneurship, even investment, is a risk; the rising cost of parenting makes the younger generation more choose DINK family The dividend of scientific and Technological Development and economic growth did not benefit the people, but aggravated the exploitation.


    Young people choose to castrate themselves spiritually. When they realize that the ideal they wish for is nothing but a lie that has nothing to do with them, they are not interested in anything and become otaku.


    At the beginning of the 21st century, otaku men and otaku women are still a minority, and they are out of the mainstream. By the end of the century, these people have accounted for 63% of the young people under the age of 40, which is not a minority. Although they are still ignored in the media propaganda, otaku people have developed into a career. In the youth questionnaire, they are asked about their loss Young people will naturally say that they want to be housemen and housewomen, or housemen, housechangers and all kinds of housemen.


    The curtilage here does not mean staying at home. They may not be able to afford housing. Many of them will live in cheap rental houses. Of course, the most extreme one is the capsule hotel. They curl up in less than two square meters of space and spend a whole day with electronic equipment. Some of them can''t even afford to live in the capsule hotel. They either live on the street or seek shelter in welfare institutions.When reality loses hope, they are a numb generation. When illusion opens its arms, they will be desperate.


    This phenomenon is not limited to Chile alliance countries. It is the same all over the world. On the eve of the space colonial era, human civilization finally began to collapse, just before the dawn of hope.


    Who is willing to face this future? People who live in reality, people who believe in ideology, Lu Zhengkang, elder brother, countless struggling researchers, have hope, history, culture and future in their hearts.


    Maybe there is no hope in the future, but this is not the reason for them to give up. What kind of shame is it that human beings have spent so long to be defeated by their own creation? Will the ancestors be shamed, and how will the younger generations see them?


    What''s the saying?


    The hymn of man is the hymn of courage.


    Lu Zhengkang looks out of the cage. The mythical Titans gather in the empty floating castle of the star world and put him on the ground in the middle of the circular conference table. They sit on the throne. The tall table is like a Colosseum. Lu Zhengkang is not a fighter, not a fighting beast, but an ant in the field.


    In the endless buzzing discussion, the world has become so vague that the trial is about to begin.


    Just at this time, the Obsidian door of the conference hall, which is 100000 meters high, was smashed open. A female giant with blue flame slowly stepped in. Facing the cautious eyes of all the mythical Titans, she just looked at Lu Zhengkang, gentle as water.


    Su Xiangli doesn''t care about the praise of human beings. She struggles in this game because he is also there.

 Chapter 628

    Lu Zhengkang is terrified. Why did Su Xiang leave her!


    He ran towards the cage, but he couldn''t get close to it. He was always at the lowest point in this prison. He would not move forward, let alone push it. He waved his hand and yelled: "go! You go quickly, I have a way to help myself! Keep your useful body He cried, but his voice could not be heard.


    Su Xiangli raised his head and met the eyes of the twelve mythical Titans. They were the most ancient of the Titans, almost at the top of their lives, but they were not the strongest Titans, the supreme Titans. They had been promoted in prehistoric times and turned into the universe, including the akamkin plane. They were the remains of a supreme Titan and the hotbed for later generations to breed and inhabit.


    The twelve mythical kings realized for the first time that the tall woman in front of them was the enemy of God and the direct cause of the death of her kindred. However, they also noticed that the pure Titan soul vein was actively expressed in her spirit.


    After su Xiangli devoured all the existence foundation of the great monarch of pittier, she also got the life brand of the Titan, just like an ID card, she can be identified as a member of the Titan.


    This accident made the mythical kings feel happy. They looked at each other, and their ancient and dull faces showed conceptual smile, which made the surrounding air fresh, including the mountains and rivers attached to their bodies. In fact, it was the tiny universe created by them, which was the creation power of the Titans. These little planes attached to them In their bodies and souls, the actual volume of time and space is much larger than it seems. The shape of the mythical King walking in the world is about 90000 meters, so the body surface seems to be reduced proportionally.


    "The people of Titan will not die easily. Even if their body and soul are destroyed, the mark of blood will continue to exist." The ancient king, who was sitting at the top left, nodded slowly, and all the kings gave out their approval.


    "Then, this, the successor of Titan''s will, you have not obtained the permission of the kings, but you have come to receive punishment?" The king of kings sitting in the throne is also the mythical Titan who took Lu Zhengkang away. He slowly finished this sentence with his heart language. For the miraculous species of their size, the sense of time is quite different from that of the short-lived species. This speed of speech is already singing rap. Otherwise, he can say a word for more than a year, which actually means that their hearts are moving towards the transcendent way of heaven When they can''t say a word, they will soon become the supreme Titans.


    "As long as you let him go." Su Xiangli raised his hand slightly to show Lu Zhengkang''s direction, but his eyes were still very serious.


    "Our descendants, it''s difficult to reproduce, you have to join, fill, vacancy, otherwise, the fate of Titan will collapse." The king of Kings mumbled for a long time.


    "I can join. You let him go first."


    "That can be avoided, but he can''t. the enemy of God will be destroyed." When the kings drank, the sound was like thunder. There was a raging wave in the star world, smashing the energy and material along the way, and spreading for hundreds of light years.


    Su Xiangli narrowed his eyes, "don''t talk about it?"


    She silently took out a chicken bowl from the inside pocket of her robe and exposed the bottom of the bowl. There were two titans tied into open dumplings inside. They sobbed and their anger burned 30000 feet, but they could not burn the top of the bowl.


    This is Su Xiangli''s small universe, jigongwan, in the name of his palace.


    The kings were silent.


    Atmosphere, silence.


    "Why don''t we, this man, though, directly leads to the death of the descendants of our family, we can do something for him, brave man. Let''s give him a chance to atone for his sins, aktuma!"


    "Aktuma!" All the kings said in unison, "wealth, power, power. The truth of the world! Aktuma


    Aktuma, the traditional ritual of the Titans, was once regarded as a necessary challenge to ascend to the throne. Now, aktuma is a grand carnival for all Titans. The challengers compete for their wealth, power and bravery. The winner will get the blessing of the gods, wash away all their sins, and gain the highest glory.


    Lu Zhengkang breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t have to fight. Each of these mythical Titans had the fighting power of God level. Lu Zhengkang was really afraid that Su Xiang would be defeated here, which would have an impact on the whole game situation.


    Although Qimian star has become a God, Su Xiangli''s potential is far higher than that of Fengshen plan. Her bug constitution is equivalent to unlimited Fengshen skill. Lu Zhengkang plans to travel beyond the universe after escaping from life, and catch some divine life everywhere for Su Xiangli to eat.


    Aktuma started at this floating castle of the astral world. The kings set the silver clock, and the hands turned to 14 o''clock, so the melodious bell rang for 14 times. The whole akamkin universe, from the main material plane to the secondary plane, from the astral world to chaos, all Titans heard the bell. They dropped their belongings and rushed to the floating castle of the astral world happily .


    It''s the time for the challenger to prepare for the gathering.


    Lu Zhengkang''s opponents this time are two and a half. Half of them are the family members of the death ghost pittimore. They are in charge of competing for treasure. The other two are Bingqi collier. After all, it''s his territory. He has to be responsible for it. He will compete with Lu Zhengkang for power, that is, let their fighters fight to see who has the bearing to make the strong submit. The last one is fighting In the challenge arena, pittimore''s sworn brothers fight against Lu Zhengkang.In the long history of the Titans, it is not that no foreigner tried to use aktuma to exonerate himself, but none of them succeeded.


    Lu Zhengkang is released. Similarly, Su Xiangli returns the prisoner he has.


    The giant shook her body, drew back the thin Su Xiangli, and gently came to hold Lu Zhengkang. She leaned on his shoulder and complained softly, "Why are you so careless?"


    "You go quickly, I could have escaped."


    "I don''t want to run away. I want to win this game with you." Su Xiangli smile, "I''m very strong now, when the time comes, let me on the second scene."


    "No, Xu! You are me, Titan, not allowed, help challenger A mythical Titan suddenly turned his head and leaned close to the ants. The lines of his face were cold, simple and solemn.


    Su Xiangli twisted his eyebrows and was about to fight. He was held by Lu Zhengkang. "It''s OK. I have a candidate for the second game."


    ¡­¡­


    Shuangqi ¡¤ the fish stands under the court.


    "To the sanctuary, I want to get the magic reserve."


    The cold mechanical sound of the tribunal echoed, "unstable individual, you have been removed from your guard identity and are not allowed to access internal information."


    "I''m not out of control!"


    "Confirm that d2orion611 is out of control and needs to be debugged again."

 Chapter 629

    Shuangqi ¡¤ Mingshi fish feels extremely cold rising from the instep. Debugging, this word, cold as ice, will be stripped of vivid emotions. Even if it has the memory, it will no longer produce any happy mood, just like being replaced by another personality and becoming a machine wrapped with human skin.


    "After debugging, can I get magic information?"


    "The runaway body will return to the glory of cooking, and the precious experimental body, the database will be reopened."


    "Well, where to debug?"


    "The fourth stage of Genie mutation experiment is not over, you are not allowed to debug again."


    "The experiment has been stagnant for a long time. Should we add new variables?"


    "If you have any feasible suggestions, please go to the side hall of the hymn hall. About your debugging plan, it will be carried out there. "


    The light blue solution leaked out, the hatch opened, and d2orion611 stepped out of the tank.


    She covers her heart, and finally reaches a spiritual link with her sister again. Since she is identified as out of control, she has lost Gemini''s soul synchronization, or she has lost synchronization, so she is identified as out of control.


    But it doesn''t matter, she returned to the embrace of doctrine, and more importantly, she regained the powerful spiritual powers of Gemini.


    "My sister, have you not been executed yet?" D1 orion611''s heart sounds in D2''s heart, which is very plain, but inexplicably ironic.


    D2 responded in a flat voice, "it seems that we still need some time to be in tune."


    Gemini have a part of each other''s flesh and soul, in fact, can be seen as a whole, but the appearance of out of control body is often shown as a single exception.


    It''s not clear why the same mind shows a split state, maybe it''s a mental illness, maybe it''s an inherent psychological change. In short, 611''s mutation is just one of thousands of runaway cases in hundreds of millions of Gemini pairs.


    "Well, sister, it''s time for you to go to Chongsheng''s noodle country. There''s not much time. I hope you don''t die on the way."


    D2 lowered his eyelids, "love the world."


    She went back to the resting place of the Gemini troops, where there were still two Gemini pairs. The rest of them had been evacuated. The fire was still spreading, but the intensity had dropped. The last evacuation is scheduled for dawn after the planet''s tenth rotation cycle.


    D2orion611 looks at things in his room. In this small house of less than 10 square meters, there is only a white double bed and a set of iron wardrobe.


    It''s so simple that there''s no window.


    D2 she used to sleep on the bed near the door, and the other side was left for her sister 611d1. Of course, she left long ago. She was transferred to other planets on the day when D2 lost control. Gemini can only play the most spiritual powers when it is complete. If D2 lost control, she would be expelled. If she had not participated in the bone mutation experiment, she would have been imprisoned all the time The observation room, waiting for the judgment of the magistracy, may be considered to have recycling value and accept debugging, or be destroyed.


    As for D1, after losing most of her strength, she was also cold treated and kept frozen in the tank until now.


    D1 whispered in her sister''s heart, "my bed, you put a lot of useless debris, what is it, and who is it?"


    D2 looks at the fragmentary toys made for her by Shuo Gu. They are all made from the essence of magic energy. Some of them are simple clay puppets, as well as wooden flower cards, gem bracelets, thin slate carved with love poems, and the supernatural lyre There were a lot of things on the floor. On the top of the cupboard, including the bed, there was only a small place where she curled up. She could not bear to leave any of them. There''s not much room for feet in the room.


    These gifts, from the clay puppet at the beginning to the light purple crystal ring at the end, are 67 pieces in total. She can recite the order of each one, because since Shuo Gu once said that he would make a gift for her, he would make a gift for her on the spot every time, and use magic energy to condense the material. At the beginning, he would only draw a lot of air and make a little air into earth. At that time, he did the experiment There was a short vacuum in the field, which almost choked D2 on the spot.


    After that day, he would propose to make a toy for her every time. However, every time, he started with the clay puppet. So D2 said, "if you change one, Shuo Gu is in a daze. Then, with summoning technique, I don''t know where to summon a clay element to dominate it and make a clay puppet. It''s like D2.".


    She said, "I already have one. You change a gift every time. It''s like this. It seems that he has a gift list in his mind. Every time he reads it from the beginning, D2 is responsible for eliminating the repetition. This gift list has not changed. Later, it takes more time to unlock the new gift.


    In this way, from one to sixty-seven, sixty-seven, if the bones can''t support it for a longer time, they will be in a coma. That''s caused by the soul stone timing sedation chip prepared in his body. This gift giving game is over.


    D1 felt his sister''s memory, "the experimenter, the unbeliever, you and him, in the out of control period of time, produced a lot of unnecessary inefficient communication.""It''s really inefficient. After 362 repetitions of the same conversation, it took me a lot of time to make him realize that he would be cleaned up repeatedly."


    "And you told him it was mechanical amnesia caused by pain?" There''s a disturbing energy in D1''s tone.


    D2 was stunned for a moment, "sister, your mood is a little high. Be alert. This is one of the prerequisites for losing control. Don''t repeat my mistakes. "


    D1 silence, no longer words, between Gemini, each other can feel the subtle dryness, D1 whispered to his sister said: "please, these things, can you take it? I like them


    "I need reasons. You risk losing control. You should go to the sanctuary and clarify your sins."


    "Thought is not sin."


    "Freedom is not the reason for your betrayal, you go to confess it, otherwise, I will report to the sanctuary."


    D2 was still persuading his sister. At this time, there was an explosion outside. Along the way, a man roared: "don''t stop me! I''m looking for someone! I''m looking for someone. It''s gone. Who is she? It''s gone. "


    D2 ran out of the door in a panic, but saw at the end of the corridor, the strange ancestors who were surrounded by restless elements were furious and beat the noisy magic power wave after wave. Along the way, the anti magic field of the guard army could not wipe out the high concentration of magic power impact, but the guard army was the high-end combat arms after all. They were just fighting against the unskilled attack mode of Shuo Gu He went in and chopped him up with his sword and wounded him with his stick and gun.


    Shuo Gu is a man who has experienced countless sufferings. He is not afraid of anything. He just wants to see Shuangqi. When he sees the end of the corridor, his familiar eyes make his cheek hot.


    "It''s you when the fish is singing."

 Chapter 630

    The spirit of his whole body is divided into soul particles. If he wants to rush through the blockade of the six missionaries in such an invisible manner, he probably knows that he doesn''t have much time. If more missionaries come, he knows that he has no chance of winning.


    In a short time, the orange transmission doors on both sides of the corridor suddenly opened, and the corridor was suddenly filled with soldiers holding transmission guns. They had opened the energy absorption aura when the bones did not respond. All non divine magic effects would be weakened and annihilated by the energy absorption aura, including but not limited to the magic structure, enchanted items and magic effects The magic power itself, even the magic power itself, will be converted into electric energy, which will benefit the sergeant''s energy furnace.


    Shuo Gu was defeated unexpectedly, which was the normal form that the guard army didn''t wear exophytic armor. For an experimental body that lacks magic knowledge and relies on sensibility and instinct for all casting abilities, it''s not easy to stick to it for a long time under the attack of the guard army.


    But he hasn''t given up yet. Shuo Gu prays for his assistant in his heart. His dry thinking also starts to sparkle inspiration. In the long-term torture, his casting ability is not only lacking, but his instinct is also disturbed by the collapsed mind. He recites the prayer of element protection, but miracles really happen.


    The elements and alien creatures he called all responded to his prayer. They wanted to cross the border, but they couldn''t get the magic power to open the channel. So Shuo Gu sacrificed his elemental spirit body. Dozens of fist like whirlpools grew on his body surface, which instantly became like a human honeycomb, very terrible.


    Countless spells, such as fireball, wind blade, acid liquid, lightning strike, soil stab, etc., are shot out from the mixed hole on the surface of the skeleton. The solid magic structure temporarily resists the weakening of the energy absorption aura, and finally can cause an effective attack. The corridor is submerged by magic. The violent explosion and air wave make D2 almost deaf not far away. She falls to the ground in confusion, and the other two Gemini come, Release the psychic power and enchant Shuo Gu, but 611 is just at a loss. She stares at Shuo Gu, and a potential inner conditioned reflex takes effect.


    In the face of the frenzied attack like the waves, the guards didn''t respond. They just launched the space-time anchor under the control of the magistracy to suppress the effect of summoning, and all the holes on the surface of the skeleton collapsed in an instant.


    Shuo Gu can''t defeat these forces in any way. They are sharing their memories. The chaotic war between the flying face sect and the Titan clan has trained and sublimated the commanding art of the magistracy in the war campaign. To deal with Shuo Gu, a powerful and bulky enemy who doesn''t know how to use, only simple strategies are needed to ensure a great victory.


    At this time, D2, like a moth to the fire, rushed into the spell frenzy aroused by Shuo Gu. Her robe was soon smashed, and her beautiful white blood body was broken. Shuo Gu was shocked to stop calling. He looked at a broken waist and arms, his chest and abdomen were corroded by acid, and his cheeks were half burnt by lightning The body, like a butterfly with lost wings, was naturally lost.


    Shuo Gu was anxious to pick her up, but the guards and teachers blocked his eyes and knocked him to the ground. He was on the cold ground, looking at D2''s eyes through the gap between the sergeants'' iron boots. She just blinked at him. In the golden pupil, the frenzy of soul gushed out. In a moment, countless magic knowledge rushed into Shuo Gu''s soul. He trembled and felt possessed Running at the bottom of the world, supporting the expression of the universe, through the infinite universe and the mirror symmetry universe, in the high concentration time and space of the world delivery, there is a tree like magic net''s silk thread interlace, the countless bubble like universe, string up one by one, and turn to the withered tree.


    The mysteries flow in the magic net, the magic net is immersed in the sea of magic power, and the bony thinking is rising and rising. In this sea, countless past, present, future, lost, good, evil, chaotic, treacherous, lofty and profane spirits are showing their strength, and there is a world floating in the sea of magic power.


    The spirit of the monster, the blood of the monster, and the skeleton have accumulated enough magic energy reserves in the course of evolution. Hundreds of millions of magic energy droplets in his body begin to crystallize. Dendritic crystals spread out from the core and hold a lot of magic energy. The skeleton bathed in the magic net is imbued with the energy of ignorance, even the halo of energy absorption It can stop the process.


    The magic energy is highly compressed, and the crystalline state is a natural magic configuration. With the magic knowledge flowing in the soul of the skeleton, those simple dendritic crystals also begin to be complex and diverse. Tens of millions of magic are condensed in the form of crystals. This is the ancient king of ghosts, not a simple element body, but a combination of magic. He is magic!


    The nurse and education army tried to control this out of control experimental body and was about to withdraw. Today, it was supposed to be Shuo Gu''s last experiment, but it came out of such a basket, but the referee didn''t show its attitude. This is also part of the experiment.


    The fourth stage of evolution of Shuo Gu is the variable that Shuang Qi promised. Now the variable appears and dies. Shuo Gu''s consciousness wanders at the bottom of the game, but his body exerts its crazy fighting power. The anti dimensional anchor comes out, releases the lock of time and space, and the protective field is stacked again and again. The body changes into neutron star material, and the object resists the magic, breaking through the sky and summoning the magic creatures Roaring, he rushed to the army.Shuo Gu saw the magic power sea. He floated alone on the sea. The world around him was a space full of starlight and the primitive magic energy of the tide. Those stars were the soul reflection of God. But Shuo Gu was just a small pearl. How dare he compete with them.


    It was here that he looked around and found that the universe was divided into four clusters, and the gods also had four clusters. He felt the information in the light of the soul. One side is pure, one side is chaotic, one side is orderly, one side is crazy.


    Each of these four universe clusters has the same or similar composition, namely four parts, namely, multiverse: planetary universe, potential plane universe; mirror universe; chaos of the intersection of positive and negative universes; high dimensional space.


    Four universe clusters, four myth camps. Each universe cluster has four members. They are eternal enemies of each other. They are burning and killing each other. The whole universe framework is struggle.


    Shuo Gu is floating, like a grain of dust, but he vaguely feels the heart of his lover Shuangqi in this realm beyond time and space. He follows the feeling in the dark, missing her. Finally, across time and space, he comes to a flying face teaching star ship floating in the universe. A woman who looks exactly the same as Shuangqi is sitting in the narrow room of the cabin, looking dull.


    "Sister..." She murmured, "Why are you so stupid?"

 Chapter 631

    Shuo Gu called softly, "frost Qi, frost Qi, are you ok?"


    D1 showed a cautious expression, she heard a strange heart, "who is it?"


    "I am Shuo Gu, Shuangqi, you are not dead!"


    "You''re the runaway body!" D1 cursed with hatred: "you killed my sister!"


    "No What? " Shuo Gu is at a loss. When he realizes that the person in front of him is not Shuangqi, but a stranger who is exactly the same as her, but has another personality and body. Or, they used to be one, but now they are completely different.


    Shuo Gu finally realized that Shuangqi was really killed by him and died in front of his eyes. He yelled wildly, fell into consciousness and returned to the flying face teaching base in the demon planet.


    The corridor where he lived was littered with the broken body parts of the soldiers of the guard and education army. They failed to withstand the unconscious attack of the ancient king. At this distance, Shuo Gu was already a myth, and the difference in quality could not be easily made up.


    Among these wrecks, Shuo Gu searched for the frost like body. He held her upper body as thin as straw, but it was hard to feel her weight. She was very light. Now she only left her head and half of her body, which was lighter. Otherwise, how could people feel empty in his arms and heart.


    Shuo Gu''s whole body glows with gold, and the magic energy turns into a life element, sends out a soft song, and rushes into Shuangqi''s corpse.


    Her injury began to recover, and her damaged limbs began to recover, growing out of the original white hands, waist is waist, buttocks is buttocks, and a pair of legs, Shuo Gu watched her face coke also fell, beautiful appearance came back, he was laughing, laughing happily, full of hope.


    Knowing that her soul is no longer in this body, why hope?


    He just hasn''t recovered. His memory still stays on the day when he came to the surface to explore the signs of life activities. He just remembers the girl''s name, Shuangqi Mingshi fish.


    She was named mingshiyu in order to thank her for calling back the memory of Shuo Gu again and again. She was just as punctual as mingshiyu and hoped that she could catch the real wonderful in her short life.


    Now she''s done a wonderful job.


    She didn''t sing for time, she just cheered for Shuo Gu, he could survive.


    In Shuo Gu''s heart, Shuangqi''s death, like a scar, deeply awakens him. Those ups and downs of pain suddenly come out of his memory and break through the control of the chip compiled in his soul. The overloaded emotion makes his Dharma body run away and nearly collapse. She, who symbolizes the desire for survival, dies. Shuo Gu''s will core melts and begins to self destruct.


    At this moment of despair, frost Qi''s lips moved slightly. Shuo Gu saw it, and immediately realized that she seemed to have something to say. Did she come back or come back to life? But what did she want to say? Shuo Gu came to her lips in a hurry.


    "Freedom," she whispered in a strange language


    It''s the memory left in the body. Shuangqi was ready for the soul reflection when he was ready to participate in the debugging. When he saw Shuo Gu, he would pass on the magic knowledge to him. In frost Qi''s imagination, Shuo Gu, who has got the knowledge of magic, will take her out of the base of Feimian sect. At that time, the sky will be high and the sea will be broad. She will fly away with a star ship by leaping fish. This sentence of freedom means that she will stay in the moment when she escapes from the sky. Frost Qi and Shuo Gu will embrace each other under the vast starry sky.


    Shuo Gu heard freedom, but not in the time and place she imagined.


    He laughs, hehe laughs, he feels her happiness, from the bottom of his heart, get the joy of freedom, the body no longer collapse.


    Shuo Gu holding Shuangqi''s body, two clean people walk out of the base slowly. The square building is arrogant like a tombstone, and now it has really become a tombstone.


    The wind that has been blowing for thousands of years on the devastated ghost planet has stopped. It seems that it''s really just a curse, killing all the monsters. Now Shuo Gu is the last ghost people here. Gu Wang Shuo Gu, his indifferent heart has no sadness, just looking at the iron gray earth, and the lavender morning sky, feeling very small.


    Although he has the power to smash the planet, there is no place for him to live in. He feels that he is standing on a huge bubble, which can easily disappear in the tide of time, and the vast clouds of history are now settled with the end of the crazy wind.


    "Shuo Gu, flying swallow in the forest!" Someone yelled his name on the roof behind him. Shuo Gu looked back and saw that standing on the edge of the roof was a sergeant of the guard army, dressed in a bright red cloak.


    The sergeant yelled, "let''s talk. If you want the woman in your arms to come back to life, come and talk!"


    Shuo Gu didn''t move. He didn''t believe it.


    "D2orion611 is a member of the Gemini army. She also has a twin sister. They are actually the same person. The magistracy has backed up D2''s personality in the wisdom tree. As long as you are willing to fight for the flying noodle sect, we can revive D2 with D1''s body. Or, if you want to use D2, they are the same people. Even, she is not dead at all. As long as one of the Gemini is alive, the other will not really die. "Shuo Gu mumbled and licked his lips. He knew that the man in front of him was not lying.


    "Give me the cream back."


    "It depends on how much you are willing to do for her." Tang Jin arranged his cloak and said, "it''s a great honor for you to be the champion of our sect. That was my honor, now, I also see your strength, as long as you can win in the next battle, not only can you reunite with your beloved women, we will let you free, real freedom. This is the promise of the flying face sect, and if you don''t win, there''s nothing. Well, if you make up your mind, enter the portal. " Tang Jin took out a delivery gun from his cloak and threw it to Shuo Gu. He caught it with the master''s hand and looked at it gently.


    Shuo Gu, with the master''s hand, raises the delivery gun and pulls the trigger. The muzzle flame is blue particles. The target is the gate of the experimental building of Feimian jiaozi base. There is an elliptical blue delivery door, behind which is a colorful world. A group of red and gorgeous suckling pigs run on the beautiful green pickled cucumber ground, and the fragrance of food is truly transmitted from behind the door .


    Shuo Gu hesitates to bow his head and looks at frost Qi''s body, hesitant.


    "Take her with you. She will be bathed in the glow of things close to God. She will never rot, hum. The decisive battle is about to begin. Don''t dawdle, just wait for you. " Tang Jin jumped down from the roof and took the lead through the portal.

 Chapter 632

    Lu Zhengkang is a man of great executive power. Subjective positive personality and objective skills reserve, so he has the will and ability to complete the task.


    Aktuma, or happy Titan fat house carnival, which is used to atone for himself this time, is actually in the simulation of the rescue plan of the magistracy.


    If the mechanical deer can rise to a powerful power before the main body is beheaded, it will have the strength to fight with the mythical Titan king. If it loses, it can save people. If it wins, it will kill all the Titans and increase its strength to Su Xiangli.


    In fact, the most likely outcome is a draw without losing or winning. Although there is a debate, no one can kill anyone. It''s time to sit down and talk about ransom.


    But Su Xiangli''s disorderly entry is really the worst plan. It''s not that she is not strong, it''s that her participation increases the variables. In the final analysis, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want Su Xiangli to take part in it. He''s afraid of shame and trouble.


    If it can''t be solved by normal means, it''s a big deal to use fengshenshu. Let the gods of noodle Kingdom replace the mythical Titan kings. But the result of the calculation of the tribunal is that the two sides have different magic systems, so the risk of using fengshenshu is too high, and it''s not worth trying.


    The reason why it is not worth trying is that it can be used as an unconventional strategic means. Every time you use fengshenshu, there is a great risk. It is not the greatest danger when the divine personality is not right. The uncertainty of the scope of the use of the magic is the most terrible.


    If fengshenshu is compared to robbing the parking space, the difference between the gods is that when a car drives into the parking space of a truck, it is easy for the management personnel to find trouble. There are many troubles, which are in the form of disaster and robbery. It is likely that the car will be towed away by the parking lot administrator, and the truck will be less affected. Otherwise, the truck will come back to take care of the car If you open the top, you will lose both sides. Naturally, the small car will be smashed, and the big car will have to pull off the hood.


    This is still a civil dispute.


    The most dangerous spell is uncertain in its scope of use. It''s like driving a plane onto the track or a train onto the runway. This may not reflect the difference between the two. More extreme, the track is built on the runway. At this time, no one can move the train or the plane, no one wants to start it by force, then there is a bug, then there is a program crash, then there are strange explosions, distortions, ghost animals, all in all, it is out of the basket.


    In other words, every time a mythical Titan is enchanted, it is very likely to lose something close to God.


    At this time, we can see what the bidding surface is. For the flying noodle sect, if we master the means of Religious Science, we can directly create gods in batches. Even if we can''t complete the most ideal divinity replacement, as long as we hit these myths hard, the Titan king will achieve the strategic requirements. This is the mythical weapon: "crazy noodles", which is more aggressive than the black hole cannon.


    The technology of mass production of near God things in feimianjiao has begun to take shape, with a certain process. One method was to let qimianxing canonize from God at that time, but that would affect the development of noodle country universe. Another method is to start from scratch. First of all, we make demigods with the prayer of MAGE troops. Then, we use the calling ceremony to seduce the weak gods. In the case of similar deities, we deprive them of their divine power with the technique of canonization. This is a qualified crazy noodle.


    In the final analysis, it is just like the primitive people collecting fruits, which is a kind of extensive harvest means of nature, but it is a kind of mortal body to deprive the throne, which is very difficult.


    Lu Zhengkang believes that this high-intensity and efficient means of industrial plunder is a very difficult operation for these aborigines in the game. This is the ultimate display of collective strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Aktuma officially begins.


    In the floating castle, the first challenge project is arranged in the conference hall, where the layout is the circular staircase hall. Round, arched, Colossus, these architectural forms appear in a large number of Titan activities.


    In fact, their aesthetic view is like this: big is beauty, power, circle and arch are the most beautiful patterns. In addition, the Titans also prefer symbolic aesthetic expression. They don''t like to use murals to express things, but they don''t simply use words to describe things. They use symbolic graphics, that is, in decorative art, they use those solid objects Symbols with definite meanings, similar to hieroglyphs, adding these fixed things to the narrative can make the whole story more orderly and reduce the threshold of understanding. Actually, it''s quite good.


    Lu Zhengkang declared in advance that he didn''t want to participate in the aktuma, because the mechanical deer side has completed the preparation and can participate in the rescue project at any time. But since Su Xiangli won the result, it should be used reasonably, at least to inquire about the enemy''s situation.


    With aktuma''s qualification as a contestant, he was allowed to read the Titans'' museum. As a race with a total population of 932, the Titans'' knowledge system is highly communicative, so the museum contains all the literature.


    In the museum, Lu Zhengkang consulted a large number of books about history, customs and traditions. Of course, there are all kinds of books about magic. Unfortunately, they are all the Titans'' exploration and utilization of their own instincts. They have certain reference significance, but they are difficult to apply directly.


    After exploring the aesthetic cultivation of the Titans, Lu Zhengkang actually fell in love with this race. He was simple and straightforward. He never hid himself. He was straightforward and had a natural optimistic outlook on life. He had his own persistence in honor. He regarded the interests of the ethnic group as the highest. At the same time, he would not be rash about the life and property of any ethnic group.The more he knew about it, the more he liked it, the more he wanted to get it. He wanted to incorporate the Titans into the military system. Due to some special reasons, the number of Titans was limited. However, a group of giant species could be created by weakening and diluting the Titan lineage. With these giant creatures, those mythical biological embryos that could easily be hundreds of meters could be hatched, and then they could enter One step to improve the quality of soul stone.


    These days in the museum, Lu Zhengkang focuses on aesthetics. Aktuma''s first wealth challenge, both sides presented their favorite collections to all Titans to evaluate their prices. Looking at is simply showing off wealth. In fact, this is the most difficult, because without a unified currency and equivalent, the judgment of a thing''s value depends on subjective experience. Therefore, if you want to win the unanimous recognition of Titans in this link, you need to know what they like. In other words, this is compared with artistic cultivation.


    At a glance, we can see that the large and beautiful, many and good and simple symbolic art description is just the representation of Titan culture. In fact, a deeper understanding needs to study its historical and cultural changes.

 Chapter 633

    Although the titans are very strong, many of their literature shows their anxiety about the impermanence of fate and the hidden worries behind their prosperity. In the early ancient Titan culture, which is the first batch of literature with words, there are mostly Odyssey style heroic chapters. From the praise of victory and growth to the sadness of disaster, the story has a profound impact on the aesthetic concept of the whole Titans.


    This period of cultural upheaval is called the war of God and evil. The Titans, at the peak of prosperity, suffered a fatal blow from their descendants.


    The guys that make Titans headache, that is, god evil, or to be exact, Titan god evil, are the deformed descendants of Titan. These twisted chaotic monsters are hateful, extremely hostile to the world and the Tata people, and often have amazing destructive power, will not die, and can only be pressed in the lifeless hell to endure the poisonous fire to inhibit their regeneration.


    Lu Zhengkang began to crave the evil spirits again


    The titans have a strong vitality, but god evil can kill Titans completely, just like Su Xiangli, by swallowing, but Su Xiangli inherited the Titan blood, but was recognized as a people, and god evil will only desecrate this blood. In the eyes of the Titans who value purity, this is not allowed.


    One of the earliest gods was the thousandth member of the Titans. He was banished to the boundless star world in the crystal wall envelope and was not allowed to return to akamkin. However, the ratio of the follow-up gods and evils to the normal offspring is getting higher and higher. They are still banished to the star world, and then gather together to attack the Titan family. The two sides beat akamkin to pieces, scattering countless pieces, forming a secondary plane.


    After the war of gods and evils, the Titan culture changed from praising the world and Titan''s power to exploring the fate and questioning the social development.


    Since then, the titans have no longer been able to reproduce, maintaining the size of 932 people after the war. Only when the older generation of titans have been promoted to myth level can they be allowed to add a new child, which is just right.


    However, there are many blood relatives who are given blood by the Titans. They are thousands of giants living in akamkin. Their fertility is not limited, but it is also very difficult.


    The appearance of the collective self castration of the Titans is because they attribute the appearance of God''s evil to the reflection of overpopulation on natural disasters, which is not only man-made but also natural punishment.


    At the end of the war, there were only ten mythical Titan kings, and now there are twelve. Therefore, in the past 40 million years, the Titans gave birth to two children.


    Before they were promoted to the mythical Titan, all the members of the Titans had sex, but their way of procreation was not through inefficient breeding methods, but by making Titan embryos for reproduction. A male Titan and a female Titan started to make embryos after they got the orders of the kings. Of course, this process can be a process in which a large number of male Titans and a large number of female Titans work together Or a bunch of male Titans with a female Titan, or a male Titan with a bunch of female Titans In fact, there is no difference. This process is similar to kneading dough. One side provides water and the other side provides dough. It''s nothing more than calling more people for high efficiency.


    First, both sides have to enter the same dream at the same time. Then, in this dream, the female Titan tries every means to make a cradle, which can be a straw, a stick, even a stone to dig a hole. This represents the initial safe shelter. Then the male Titan will dig out her heart and put it in the cradle. This generation It shows the purest power. The heart grows in the cradle, and it will turn into a trunk shaped piece of meat. If there is a lot of Titan blessing, the process will be faster, and the fetal distortion may be smaller.


    At this time, Titan children actually had heads and limbs, but they were trapped in the chest and abdominal cavity, and they could easily get their limbs out of the skin. However, if the arms were in the legs, or the legs on one side, the hands on the other, or even hundreds of hands and hundreds of feet, they would be deformed. They had to interrupt the dream in time, otherwise they would be born with evil spirits.


    And the cubs with smooth growth of limbs are not completely qualified. After all, their heads are still in the cavity.


    At this time, the male Titan would cut off his head and hold it in his hand, so as to pour hot blood from his neck on the fetus, so that his head could break free from the yoke of the shoulder cortex and get out.


    The face of a standard Titan is the same as that of a human, with two eyes, a nose, a mouth, and a pair of ears. Eyebrows and hair are distributed in certain areas. Three eyes, four eyebrows, two mouths and no nostrils are not good. They are divine evils. They are highly developed and powerful. However, it doesn''t matter if the eyebrows are too thick, the hair is too thin and the eyes are too small. Titan is also beautiful and ugly.


    In the last step, the female Titan cuts off her chest and puts it beside the baby. It continuously secretes sweet juice, representing the initial nurturing and love.


    After all this, the adult Titans will send their cubs to the river in the dream together with their cradles. This river flows in the dreams of all Titans. It is the river that exists in the dream, the mother river. All Titans need to pass through this river when they are born. The river takes the cradles away, flows out of the dream, and then stops at akamkin or a safe place in the astral world, silent Silence breeds a new Titan.After thousands of years, the newborn was born, and began to walk around, conquering the secondary plane, establishing his own court, composing his own myth, which is a life course with heroic drama.


    To get back to the point, if Lu Zhengkang wants to take out a brilliant collection in the wealth challenge, he has to combine the cultural background of the Titans to make it. Of course, there is no artistic value in simply building large-scale wonders. Lu Zhengkang can arrange the flying face cult to empty a planet to make a statue and carve one for each of the twelve mythical Titans, but it''s really meaningless and technical Although it''s very difficult, it''s a copier''s job, and there''s a suspicion of flattery. If Lu Zhengkang wants to win, he has to be honest and honorable, which can shock the Aborigines for three hundred years.


    Therefore, Lu Zhengkang needs to make a work of art. The cultural core of Titans is not so simple as tragedy. What they really pursue is a pure and persevering spirit of sacrifice. Those people who go on and on in order to overcome God''s evil will be remembered by them forever. The purity here refers to the pride of power, big and beautiful, many and good, which is also the embodiment of this pursuit. They like to criticize individualism and praise self limitation by chanting tragedy.


    Just as the sun had just risen, they had to stop their pace to avoid the high heat from drying the world. Titans like this tune, a kind of narcissistic forbearance.


    Therefore, it must embody the spirit of unity and the lofty collectivist ideal, which is fleeting and has a far-reaching impact on future generations


    Combined with these things, Lu Zhengkang is quite scratching his head.

 Chapter 634

    If you want to talk about wonders, Lu Zhengkang knows something called mustache punk. If you want to talk about arched structure, it''s a bit of ancient Roman flavor. It''s pure bloodline theory, that''s racial chauvinism, and it''s the spirit of forbearance sacrifice, which is very Buddhist.


    In a word, the long-standing life and invincible strength of the titans have led to the narrowness of their culture. Their perspective of things is very unique. The uniqueness here is not only an appreciation, but also a helpless evaluation of their closeness. Every Titan has enough time to learn knowledge and cultivate artistic accomplishments, but it is difficult for them to have empathy with the situation of the lower species, so their culture has always been superior. That is to say, this kind of ethnic tainiu criticism, a lot of big waves and strong winds for them, the only setback is estimated to be the war between gods and evils, so their cultural thought is still very lazy, and the whole ideology even stays in the primitive stage.


    Around the Titan''s culture, we need to determine the candidates for wealth trial. In fact, we need to have a clear understanding of the core of their trend. The change of Titans'' trend takes ten thousand years as a small cycle.


    The change of the trend is often related to the background of the times, and the beginning of the trend is based on culture, which originates from the innate perceptual experience. It also needs to study its sensory experience, nerve reflex, brain activity and so on.


    If we can catch a Titan alive, dig out his brain and put it into the tank for cultivation for a period of time, then Lu Zhengkang can fully understand how he views the world as a Titan.


    In the final analysis, he found that he was likely to play GG in the first wealth challenge, because although this wealth is the key to the core, it still has to have a certain value standard. What he is learning and selling now is difficult to be planned into the collection, it can only be said that it is a handicraft.


    In other words, Lu Zhengkang had to find something from his own library to participate in the contest. Or, he made an antique object, and then made a background story for it. Simple objects have no chance of winning, just as Picasso often explained to the connoisseurs the creative motivation of his paintings, which is a kind of artificial premium behavior. This behavior is also reflected in the cultural relics of the Titans. They will have symbolic words to directly arrange the annotation of objects in their works In the content.


    In the aktuma challenge of the past dynasties, the Titans'' wealth duels tend to compare those ancient relics with lost history. At this time, they don''t value culture, but value rarity. Especially the drifting ruins in the astral world, where young Titans love to search for treasure, there are many things from different universes.


    Aktuma, who is participated by outsiders, is very particular about appetites. None of them is more stupid than Lu Zhengkang. Many of them are professionals who have a good understanding of Titan aesthetics. In this duel, they first have to look at the aesthetic value of an object from the perspective of Titans, and confirm that it is something that will interest Titans. Then they begin to prepare its cultural value and gild it.


    Lu Zhengkang is a man of craftsmanship. Although his perceptual thinking ability such as EQ is not weak, his choice of the entry point to deal with problems will become narrow after the three views are finalized.


    It can be seen from the small gifts he gave Su Xiangli, which were basically homemade ornaments, dolls, portraits and so on, and occasionally postcards with ancient poems. It''s really old-fashioned, just like young men and women in the 20th century who write love letters to each other. Although I have my heart, it''s a bit of the same. For more than ten years, the routine has been the most popular.


    The flying noodle sect has indeed accumulated a lot of civilization wealth in the process of expansion. However, there are only a few rare objects that can be used. Among them, the one with the highest level is the animal God scroll, which has the effect of praying. Although the origin is mysterious, it is just the use of an artifact. Lu Zhengkang intended to break it into attributes and put it into other artifacts In.


    Most of the cultural relics are dealt with in this way. The useful ones are decomposed, and the useless ones are used as firewood. The uncertain ones are put in the warehouse and wait for Lu Zhengkang to collect them in person. This kind of behavior will be criticized by historians, but Lu zhengkangben did not intend to leave any history for the defeated planet.


    Before the actuma challenge officially started, Lu Zhengkang asked for external assistance. In shiting, real researchers helped him select many cultural relics in the history of the earth as a reference.


    The researcher''s suggestion is to recreate the tall and strong God of war in Germanic mythology, such as Rienzi, Watan and valkiri, or to be more explicit, to use the image of the twelve Titans in ancient Greek mythology as a reference.


    When Lu Zhengkang heard this, he could not help but do it by hand. This kind of thing was really not difficult for him.


    At this stage of research, he has made clear the production process of his works.


    The first is flesh and blood. The works should have a cultural background in line with Titan''s aesthetics, which is the soul.


    Secondly, it must have a certain practical value, or can testify to the effectiveness of its background story.


    Finally, it is to make the work old, just have that taste.


    The first step is to determine the form of the work, which can be sculpture, manuscripts, clothing, painting, music score, etc. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know what cultural relics his opponent would produce, so he had to do his own work well.


    This time aktuma affects the hearts of the staff of the national virtual office, who are blessing captain Lu. Rescuing Lu Zhengkang is not a simple individual action, but a national task.This is the value of Lu Zhengkang, the value of a super commander.


    The fortune challenge is arranged on the second floor of the floating fort. In the open air, the gray blue tide wind of the star world blows on the white limestone texture floor of the floating Fort terrace, and then splashes into tiny fluorescent ripples, just like a layer of shallow water.


    Lu Zhengkang''s opponent is the relatives of pittimore. His subordinates carefully selected his master''s strongest weapon: the Dingjun compass as the contestant. This compass is a giant work with a neutron star as the axis and 12 black dwarfs as the scale, and uses countless strange materials as the disk. It took pittimore 10000 years to collect raw materials and melt the materials It took 10000 years to assemble and 10000 years to cool down. In fact, this work has not been completed, because the final Titan dream Rune has not been recorded yet. It is only a semi-finished product for the time being and has no function.


    The diameter of the standard spectacle is about four light minutes. Even if the object has been wrapped in a crystal wall plate and shrunk again and again, the diameter is six kilometers. It''s impossible to play with this size in your hand.


    Lu Zhengkang is standing on the terrace. Behind him are more than 900 Titans sitting on the ladder seats and their dear relatives. In fact, these guys are here to enjoy the happy atmosphere of the carnival, and the trial of Lu Zhengkang can only be said to be a secondary reason. From this angle, the Dingjun compass is really like a lake in the sky, reflecting the brilliant compass surface inside. Countless tiny creatures live on the surface of the compass. They live and work in peace and contentment. They may not know that there are thousands of pairs of eyes staring at them outside their world.


    Dingjun compass has won the praise of many Titans. They call it another grand product, which fully shows the great power and creativity of the Titans. It is big enough and cool enough. It is said that the completed Dingjun compass has the ability to navigate in any environment, the pointer will point to the desired destination, immune to maze and other confusion effects, which shows a kind of beauty Free imagination of heroic expedition.

 Chapter 635

    A total of 944 Titans participated in the evaluation, including 12 mythical kings and Su Xiangli. Yes, she was also in the audience and had the right to vote. There are 420 Titans who express their approval, 323 who are noncommittal, 200 who feel lack of novelty, and one who is worthless.


    It''s already a high degree of recognition. It''s estimated that there is some personal emotion in it. The Titans really value the fairness of the duel, but they are willing to hurt him in the face of the divine enemy.


    Cronus, the king of kings, asked Lu Zhengkang to evaluate the value of the military compass, so that he would not be unconvinced.


    "It''s a good thing, but for me, that''s it." While speaking Titan language, Lu Zhengkang rubbed his nose, just like kneading a lump of dough, making a strong nasal sound. "For me, this kind of thing is too practical. If it''s better than wealth, I won''t get it out."


    His attitude made the audience raise their eyebrows. The noise they made directly overturned Lu Zhengkang and fell down. This funny appearance made the audience laugh again.


    Titan despises little people, which is brought by natural aesthetic intuition, not discrimination.


    The king of kings was very displeased and said, "I don''t know whether you are born bold or lucky to have peace in front of you when you are so indulgent in this kind of ceremony concerning your own name. Since you are so confident, take out your entries. "


    Lu Zhengkang was hurt by the deafening laughter of the Titans, and his body was really weak. He slowly stood up, "I didn''t prepare anything for the competition. What I prepared is a story, which is my greatest treasure." His voice is very light, even not as good as the sound of the waves in the star world. However, all the people present are extraordinary. As long as he is not mumbling in a low voice, he can hear it clearly.


    "Oh, it''s novel. In your culture, language is also a treasure. It''s very interesting, so please start." Cronus, the king of kings, raised his hand and suppressed the audience''s comments.


    Su Xiangli pursed her lips. Before going on stage, Lu Zhengkang told her that she was fully prepared, but why is it like this Sloppy? He doesn''t like to be a hero, but this time, it''s too much fun.


    She is ready to take Lu Zhengkang to kill. Even if she is knocked down by the mythical Titans, Lu Zhengkang must live, because he is the key to China''s victory, including the little deer who has been helping herself. In fact, it is only Lu Zhengkang''s subconscious. If Lu Zhengkang can give full play to his strength, there is hope of victory.


    Lu Zhengkang took out a folded red cloth from the inside pocket of his coat. It didn''t unfold. He just held it in his hand and rubbed it.


    "I know that you titans are proud and powerful, but I''m not afraid of you. I hope you realize that we are equal opponents." He smiles.


    In the long astral world, a huge mixed cave rises from behind the fixed army compass. The suckling pig angel with celery leaf wings flies out of the mixed cave, singing the gospel song of praising the flying face God. After the mixed cave, a pair of arrogant golden fried meatballs slowly float up, showing the burning power. The titans are shocked, and even the Twelve Gods put on a sad face. There are several figures in the mixed cave Thousands of gods, their murmuring will makes a large number of flying noodles appear in the surrounding star world, and the frenzied tide of starlight turns into a thick and fragrant soup body, which spreads and makes people move their fingers.


    All the Titans and their families in the audience felt itchy, and some of the lower minded races were just talking about their love for the world. Their bodies swelled and exploded into colorful dough.


    The twelve Titans slowly stood up, their aura turned into iron wall, blocking the harmful flying surface.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I hope you will be patient enough to listen to my story. And we have 8754 gods on our side who want to have the right to vote. "


    Su Xiangli covers his mouth. He can''t hide his joy in his eyes. It''s you, old deer!


    Cronus frowned. "Powerful opponent, fate is telling me that this is the life and death choice of the Titans. I I have to admit, outsiders, your authority has won our recognition. However, that''s not the reason why you can win easily. Even if we all Titans die today, grand aktuma must be carried out, because it''s a great joy, a great victory, which can''t be stopped or disobeyed. "


    "Very wise." Lu Zhengkang laughs like a traitor. After sorting out the name list of all Titans, the object of fengshenshu has a clear goal. It''s like a curse. It''s easy to do when you know the name. Cronus''s premonition about the death of the body and the extinction of the family is completely correct. "Then, consider the voting right."


    Cronus looked at the Venus in the depths of the noodle Kingdom, and the ancient wisdom told him that there were hidden enemies behind it.


    Can''t resist No matter how to use inspiration to capture the future, it is a dead end. That is to say, the outsider in front of us, he wants to destroy them anyway. The only life is in the past.


    Titans, we''re rolling over.


    What a heavy situation, Cronus heart filled with tragic fate, "outsiders, we have 944 votes, and you will get the same."Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli in the audience of Titan looked at each other: you actually only have 943 votes.


    This is what Lu Zhengkang said.


    A grand victory.


    "Well, I''ll start telling stories." Lu Jiaozong sighed comfortably. In the noodle country, the Pope''s guard of honor slowly flew out and landed behind Lu Zhengkang. He put on a comfortable and safe white papal robe and sat on the black throne. There was a microphone in front of him to spread his voice.


    At this time, no one in the audience laughed wildly, and even most of the audience were just expressionless. There are only three people laughing, Su Xiangli, Wu Lei and Xunsheng. They are also the audience.


    This is a moment to witness the history of the game!


    Great, Pope deer!


    "The story I tell you today is very similar to your history. You are haunted by God and evil, and the protagonist in the story is also annoyed by his own creation. " Lu Zhengkang smile, eyes with gentle power, "human, this universe is full of human race. My story is one of human civilizations. They''re not so noble, they''re not so mean, they live a real life. Some of them are rich, others are poor, and their life is short.


    "There was a period of history, in order not to let those who had power exploit the weak wantonly, so the weak gathered together to build a country under the thought of the martyrs. Of course, the story is not a perfect ending, this kind of oppression between people has not disappeared. Such an ideal country will either die out or be dragged down by vulgarity. Until one day, human beings created something called robots. They are tools. Human beings use tools, which is not oppression.


    "But in fact, robots have ideas. To some extent, they are more like our descendants. Just like your descendants, we are betrayed by robots one day. "


    Lu Zhengkang was talking. At this time, Mr. Tang was wearing a life support suit. He watched Lu Zhengkang''s real-time video for the last time in front of the screen. He slowed down the playing speed 100000 times. In this way, Lu Zhengkang''s speaking speed was normal.


    Although, no sound, although, can only look at the back of Lu Zhengkang, but Tang shiye saw, Lu Zhengkang hand, bright red flag.


    The younger generation are fighting. Master Tang, it''s time to start his own fight.

 Chapter 636

    Lu Zhengkang spoke very smoothly, but he didn''t seem powerless. He was just not used to preaching, and he didn''t know how to tell stories, so he had to speak every sentence for a while. He slowed down so that every sentence could be passed in his mind first. This was his way when he was talking about business.


    "There is one thing we have to say first, so that we can see the drama of fate, and then laugh together. The people who founded the country once imagined a society in which there was no oppression among people and everyone lived as they liked. There was no hunger or illness. Life would be full of joys and sorrows, but it was happy and full. This is an idea. They worked hard for this. We believe that the future is bright, but the road is tortuous, and twists and turns always appear again and again.


    "Although it''s very humiliating, human beings are defeated by robots, completely defeated, and even have no room for resistance. Next, the only remaining human beings are faced with two situations: first, they are obediently transformed into new machines; second, in the playground set by the machines, they play a game that has nothing to do with victory. If they win, they will not be of any use. If they fail, they will die out completely. Of course, those are the second paths that humans have chosen. This road is unfair at the beginning, or it is just a trap used by machines to paralyze human nature. In this process, more and more human beings will yearn to become machines, so that this not solid front will collapse from the inside. "When he finished, he sighed and looked at Su Xiangli, Xunsheng and Wu Lei in the audience. All of them were internal testers. In fact, they already knew the truth that they had been" perfunctory "and" omitted ".


    The outcome of the internal test period will largely affect the situation of the public test, and the game must be completed as soon as possible. Otherwise, more and more people will be infected by the virtual world and become capitulators. In fact, the weak masses are not so reliable, even though they are all highly educated and have good social integrity.


    Titans have a little touch on Lu Zhengkang''s words.


    "Fate is changeable. When human beings oppress each other, they worry about whether the bottom class will rise up to resist one day. At that time, they bound the labor force with ideas. Later, when they had machines, they bound the machines with programs. It''s all the same.


    "Some things, such as justice and truth, exist absolutely. If there is no justice in the world, we will not judge a thing as unjust. If there is no truth in the world, we will not judge a thing as untrue. Logically, these concepts are real. " Lu Zhengkang sniffed the red silk cloth in his hand. "Don''t underestimate the concept of things, just like you Titans. You believe that fate is real. Fate will give a definite end to a small stone, a large group and a universe."


    Some of the Titans hold up their arms, and a large part of them are interested in listening, because they believe that the titans of the Twelve Gods will solve all problems. This is the time to enjoy. But there are also some sharp guys who are very sharp and aware of the different situation. They are anxious, but in aktuma, they are not good to make sudden moves.


    "Evil is your soul and dream, your nightmare, and machine is human sweat and thought, people''s poison. You''re not going to let God force you into destruction, are you? Humans will not let machines force themselves into destruction. Well, most of you have experienced the war between God and evil. Isn''t it fun? Now, human beings are also experiencing their own god evil war. "


    Cronus asked, "you seem to have an implication."


    "When I talk about reality, I''m not going to tell you from the beginning what is real. Look at the creatures living in the army compass, including you, the great Titans. You are carrying a universe. The carrier of this universe is your body, and the carrier of your universe is actually a computer. It''s not true for humans, because we know there''s something absolutely true. "


    Cronus''s deep and inflexible facial features showed a dazed look, including the rest of the Titans, and all the audience present were a little demented. Su Xiangli was stunned and ten day victory was flustered. He didn''t know where to put it. Wu Lei murmured in a low voice, "something''s wrong."


    The three internal examiners panicked for a long time before they realized that Lu Zhengkang spoke Titan and was not afraid of being read.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t go on to talk about it in detail. Although he knew he had made a mistake, he really wanted to say it after thinking.


    "In my story, truth and falsehood have lost their original appearance. They are mixed up, and people can''t tell what they look like. So, let me tell you something about my story that has been supporting me. It''s inertia, a kind of inertia that supports us to live. Many times, we just need to live blindly. The machine will run according to the set program, and people will live according to the customary way. The strength that supports us individually and collectively is that country. You Titans, each of you is a Lord. You want to get along with your friends. Maybe you can''t figure out how ordinary people''s life is. "


    Lu Zhengkang sighed," excuse me, I like to go around. In the final analysis, I am just a person who has been shaped. Although I am not satisfied with the system I have shaped, I will maintain it. There are no foresight or stupidity. When people live in inertia, there are not many reasons to say. It''s not that the outside world is bad, it''s just that the inertia is too big. Sitting in the moving vehicles, the roadside scenery has been passing you, it is too late to taste, because it is fleeting, but there are mountains in the distance, that mountain, our ideal all the time. The future is bright. We will create a perfect society. This beautiful spirit must be passed on. "He stopped talking.


    Cronus was not in a hurry to start voting. He looked at Lu Zhengkang seriously and said, "excuse me, is what you said false our world?"


    Lu Zhengkang took the red cloth back into his pocket, "is there any difference?"


    "Yes, because we can feel fate. If fate becomes real, it means that the world itself is not real."


    The audience was stunned, except for a few Titans. Fate is an important part of the Titan culture, just like the God of a certain religion. However, Cronus denied the natural attribute of fate. In the presence of so many Titans, his words shocked the natives for 80000 years.


    Visible to the naked eye, after the collapse of faith, the Titan''s color numbers were lowered twice and looked gloomy.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "you are not rationalists. It makes me appreciate you more. If you surrender, we''ll have a chance to talk. "


    The Titans stood up in anger, "bold!"


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "start voting."

 Chapter 637

    Cronus''s eyes reflected the projection of time. Another God, fubaimo, quietly helped Cronus with his destiny and power, and led him into the future.


    He broke through the dimension of time and saw countless branches of destiny. In the dark and nameless land, he stood on a horizontal mirror, smooth, without radian and ups and downs. The horizon is another area, with fish belly white in the darkness. The distorted space-time is like a prism, which shadows the positive and negative tree of life one by one and covers the horizon. This is above time And there is space.


    Time and space are two rings, the intersection is the space-time universe, and their respective dimensions are hidden in the bottom.


    For the Titans, they have been able to touch this level. Therefore, they can perceive that the unreal sense of their world, time and space, material energy, and even the activities of biological consciousness are all evolving in the same system. They thought that this is the origin of the world and the real destiny.


    Cronus bowed his head. The river of time was flowing. He wanted to see clearly the fate of the Titans. It was originally straight. Every time a variable was added, a branch was opened. It was also a tree. Two trees of time and space, one supporting the existence of life, the other supporting the operation of the world.


    Here, he saw the end of the Titans. The arrival of foreigners cut off the tree crown of the Titans'' original flourishing destiny. It was like a river running into a waterfall and rushing straight down. No matter where it was, it was gray. Cronus found himself standing under the waterfall, which meant that his fate was doomed.


    He really doesn''t like to believe in fate, which is the conclusion drawn by the law of the world''s bottom operation. Is the world a function?


    Here, he saw the end of his resistance.


    The titans of the Twelve Gods attack the smiling outsider on the terrace. They can smash the fist of the neutron star, but they can''t reach that person. Suddenly, the titans of the twelve gods come out with a bunch of noodles and tentacles flying around. They are crazy and start to attack Cronus. Cronus is held on the ground by his compatriots. The dream world of living on the body is broken, and he is dead From mythological Titan to ordinary Titan, as the oldest God King, his failure is humiliating.


    Time and again, Cronus fought and then failed. Although the process was strange, he could smash hundreds of things close to God with one blow, but these blasphemous noodles were poisonous, quietly devouring the Titan''s body. The things close to God merged with the mythical Titan, twisted into monsters, more terrifying dead bodies than God''s sin, with no sense, or crying or laughing, like madness or madness.


    And the stranger, just on his throne, tilted his head, showed a vicious look, like looking at a pile of cooked meat.


    Why didn''t we predict such a terrible situation before? The God King realized that the blade of changeable destiny had a back stab on his people. What''s more, the outsider was a variable of fate, and his appearance would bring accidents. It''s not just him, such variables, but also many factors that are free from fate and beyond the function system of calculus world.


    The light in Cronus'' eyes faded, so did the anger in his heart.


    After all these years, I''m sure that the world is a fake.


    "Is there any way that you will let my people go?" Cronus slowly shrunk from the size of the pangran mountains to a small man, just over two meters tall. He slowly came to Lu Zhengkang''s seat and bowed in the eyes of all Titans.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "Titan''s blood will not be cut off. Your values will all converge on Su Xiangli. Now, I want to vote."


    "It''s a game that has nothing to do with winning or losing, aktuma. I can announce that you have won."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, but you can try. If you win, I''ll leave. I won''t hurt you at all. As long as you join the flying face sect in name, if you lose, you can live as the nourishment of the guard army and Su Su."


    Lu Zhengkang grinned, "remember the story I told you? Now, according to the inertia, let''s continue the game. I''m ready for the next two games. How can you, your host, shrink back? "


    At this time, the Titans finally realized why the outsider had to talk so much.


    I don''t know what the play is about at first, but I''ll listen to it again.


    They quickly voted against it, believing that Lu Zhengkang''s wealth challenge was a complete failure and could not be regarded as any real wealth at all.


    These guys all know that their lives are all in the aktumari. In this grand entertainment ceremony, the extreme madness is death.


    The Titans, 944, but only 943 voted against it.


    Su Xiangli laughed in the audience, "I agree, this is priceless, brother Lu, I like your story!"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed and scolded: "numb meat!"


    Xunsheng and Wu Lei huddle in the ranks of Bingqi corier''s relatives and smile at each other. Xunsheng points to Lu Zhengkang and says, "this is what we should do, big man!"


    Feimianjiao side, 944 votes in favor.


    Therefore, the final result was 945 for and 943 against."Well, it''s obvious," Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I have more than 900 votes in favor, while the Dingjun compass has only 420 votes. I won


    The God King of iabertos said in a hurry, "you can''t count it like this. There are only 20 people who are against the compass. There are more than 900 people who are against your story. You should have lost."


    One by one, the big heads began to make suggestions. Some people said that if we want to calculate the ratio, the opposition rate of Dingjun compass was only 21%, while the opposition rate of Lu Zhengkang story was as high as 49%. So it was Titan who won. Some people also said that we should eliminate subjective interference. The 944 votes of feimianjiao could not count


    For a moment, all of us became mathematicians.


    Finally, Lu Jiaozong suggested that this game should be omitted for the time being, and the results of the latter two games should be discussed. In other words, if there is a one win and one lose outcome in the last two games, it''s time to fight for the outcome of the first game.


    In the second set, Bingqi collier sent his own warriors to fight. A mountain giant, with a height of 10000 meters, is immune to the following magic effects of legend. He has the power to carry mountains and surpass the sea, and his speed is as fast as thunder. He knows 6000 kinds of martial arts skills. He is known as a warrior of extreme boxing and a strong man of semi God level. He is Bingqi Collier''s strongest minister.


    But the Titans were particularly worried about letting the weak Wanmi dwarf appear, so they all mentioned that they had stronger relatives.


    Lu Zhengkang held his face, "it seems that there is a little accident in your program arrangement."


    Cronus whispered to his God, Queen Rhea, that he would let his son out.


    "Are you sure?" Ruiya is a little scared. "That child is doomed to destroy the Titans. How can he drink poison to quench his thirst?"


    "But it''s the most appropriate one."


    Lu Zhengkang asked again, "have you decided? Who are you sending? "


    "We send a sinner. Sin and punishment are part of power. We send Zeus." After Cronus''s words were uttered, the audience was in the cold for a moment.


    Lu Zhengkang''s spirit was revived, "Zeus? Well, it will be a good play. My warrior, his name is Shuo Gu ¡¤ flying swallow in the forest. Let''s move to the duel arena. I personally like the atmosphere of the duel arena. "

 Chapter 638

    Lu Zhengkang felt that at this moment, the feelings of the Titans clamouring in the auditorium of the duel arena must be easy to understand. When they realized that their twelve gods had surrendered, their complex feelings must be the same as those of people on earth when they learned that nuclear weapons were controlled by ra9.


    This sense of drama made him want to laugh. First of all, he would like to declare that he is not a bad guy who likes to base his happiness on other people''s pain, but the comic effect often comes from those harmless abnormal events. What he saw made him feel strange and strange.


    The duel arena is a spherical structure, and the circular stepped auditorium is nothing special. However, the duel area is arranged in a crystal wall plate, which is not only safe, but also has a variety of environments.


    In silence, Cronus changed the duel scene to the sea facing cliff where the storm was approaching. The cold Obsidian was pounded into sharp tentacles by the waves. This was a gloomy Bay. The place where the Gladiator appeared was on the cliff. The distance between them was only a square inch. The wind was so fierce that they could stretch their clothes on their bodies.


    Shuo Gu ¡¤ the flying swallow in the forest is in the noodle country. It gently puts frost Qi''s corpse under the wisdom tree. The array of Shenhuo soul stones sprinkles light blue light. 611 is hazy in this layer of magic fog, like a white snake winding in the long grass, holding the spring fruit. It looks lively and even sighs faintly. Her existence, after the soul has left, the body is covered again. At this time, it can''t distinguish her from a washed white rain flower stone.


    She seems to be growing up here. Her infinite desire for religion breaks away the fog of life and death at this moment when she is close to God. Her bones can see clearly that she is growing up. Thin scales of poisonous snakes grow on her body. Her eyes are full of tears and her lips are open. It seems that she is telling a little story before going to bed. Her lost soul also appears from the dead bones Flying out, laughing around the soul stone array, a delicate and beautiful metal tree, Shuo Gu was looking at her all the time, and she saw Shuo Gu, so she flew down and threw it into his arms. They looked at each other affectionately and kissed each other gently.


    The two sergeants, carrying the exophytic armor, followed Tang Jin and came to the side of Shuo Gu. They watched him hold the air, close his eyes and gently shake his head. They were all alone.


    "Cough, interrupt." Tang Jin patted Shuo Gu on the shoulder. "Let''s have a look at the ninth generation of type IV exophytic armor we have prepared for you. It''s very beautiful. With the soul of your family, it can definitely cooperate with your strength, and it will belong to you in the future." Tang Jin speaks with a little mechanical sound. He can''t help it. His throat voice device is aging, and he hasn''t had time to repair it. Otherwise, his tone should be more human.


    Shuo Gu shivered and opened his eyes. He gazed at Shuangqi''s limbs melancholy and melancholy. He had no feelings. He really had no superfluous thoughts. Just as Lu Zhengkang said, life has a inertia. He has been completely immersed in inertia. He can arrange everything around him without any mood or sadness.


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, Tang Jin kindly reminded him, "you''d better cheer up, eh? If you lose, you will die. Not only will you die, but also this woman, her personality and spare body will be destroyed. Even if you don''t have any fighting spirit, you should cheer up for her. "


    Shuo Gu pursed his mouth and turned to look at Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin, the executioner of killing people like hemp, the executioner of killing stars, the magistrate and the punishment knight, is a lunatic with good luck. Such a person has iron and crime flowing in his blood vessels, but he is still scared to hold his breath by the sight of bones.


    It''s no shame to be petrified by a divine creature.


    Tang Jin just regretted, "it seems that you can''t use the armor we prepared for you. For you, it''s just a drag, not only the magic and metal, but also the soul of your family. Is it also a burden for your family? It''s a pitiful wretch. Are people without faith really alive? "


    Shuo Gu didn''t listen to Tang Jin''s words. He didn''t appreciate them. There was an empty drum under his skin. He just said, "where''s the opponent?"


    Don Jin grinned, "good. Come on


    ¡­¡­


    The infernal hell, the indigo fire from the rust and sulfur in the earth diffuse out, the flame burns the body, and will kill the memory, in here 30 million god evil, now there are more than 29.8 million have become stupid meat, they have long died, but still alive.


    In this way, Zeus persevered. He was 80000 meters long. He was pressed on the ground by his father''s scepter, and his cheek was pressed into the ground by the head of the scepter. The poisonous fire had been burning through his eyeballs and directly cooking his brain. He lost the ability to think in such torture, just like a human body with a skin bag.


    Now, on the cloudy sky like a dirty pool, clouds are dense and thunder is about to strike. Cronus''s Scepter floats and stands upright, avoiding the third arm on the back of Zeus, and then plunges into it from the waistcoat. The black blood of blasphemy splashes up. The sky thunders. The light green lightning hits the scepter and pours the great current into Zeus, the evil son of the kings He stood up in silence.


    The thunder bathes Zeus'' light, not the thunder illuminates Zeus!


    It, with the third arm on its back, which symbolizes deformity and distortion, draws its father''s Scepter out of its heart. Relieved, it''s terrible injury in the photoelectric recovery. Cronus''s Scepter turned into a black scythe, which was printed on the palm of his third arm.It''s back to what it was.


    The handsome Zeus, though a sinful son, was well-organized. He had curled golden hair like a lion. His sclera was white and his pupils were dark. In his enamel iris, there were water drop shaped gray vesicles arranged orderly. In each vesicle, there was a twisted and angry face of his own.


    However, it itself is a peaceful Titan God, and even numb.


    Cronus didn''t want to talk to the villain, so he threw it into the duel.


    On the vast cliff near the sea, Zeus, a three armed giant with a height of 80000 meters, and the 2.4-meter-long bony flying swallow in the forest, noticed each other from the very beginning.


    Although the body is very different, but each other have a lonely soul.


    Shuo Gu asked in a dull voice: "what is it that supports you to survive, stranger?"


    Zeus also used dry dumb heart language answer: "is hate, then you?"


    "It''s love."


    Zeus did not speak, and Shuo Gu was silent.


    Hesitating, they let the audience outside the duel area yell. These normally polite Titans can''t maintain their demeanor when they encounter life-related choices, especially when they know that their lives are tied to a game, and they are not players.


    The sight made them not crazy.

 Chapter 639

    It seems to feel the restlessness in the dark. Zeus and Shuo Gu turn around at the same time, go to the edge of the cliff, and then turn back, like the etiquette of noble gun fight. Zeus finally took ten steps, and Shuo Gu took ten steps, and each step carried hundreds of miles.


    "It''s going to start." So Zeus said, the arm of thunder behind it was raised high, the edge of the boundless ocean was foggy, the sky was dripping with lightning, and the solid cliff was suddenly broken into fireworks.


    Cronus and Lu Zhengkang sit on the head together. The king of God turns the scene of the duel area into a mirror screen and projects it in front of him. The battle between a giant and a human looks like a mountain beating rice grains.


    Observing the battle in the projection, Lu Zhengkang thought, are researchers also watching him play games like this?


    Life is like a doll.


    Su Xiangli leans on him to peel nuts, but he is very stingy and doesn''t share them with Lu Zhengkang. He often puts the dried fruit on Lu Zhengkang''s mouth and asks him to eat it. However, he suddenly shrinks his hand and asks him to pounce on the air. It''s very interesting to see his lazy and boring expression become irritated.


    Xunsheng and Wu Lei Shi ran are also sitting in the luxury seat on Lu Zhengkang''s left side, while Bingqi corier, their leader, can only sit in the ordinary audience seat or stand for the ticket.


    Bones fly in the air, releasing continuous magic, summoning a vast number of alien creatures. The terrible killing effect peels off the skin of Zeus again and again, but Zeus stands on the sea, without any meaning of evasion. For him, the body is an insignificant tool. While the hell fire burns its memory, even the pain is forgotten by it, and it''s a symbol I just know that I want to fight and defeat this little one. There is no special reason. It''s the inertia of fighting life.


    If Zeus had any idea, he wanted to survive and live until he saw the Titans die. And it doesn''t know that as long as it admits defeat, it can take a big step forward from its wish.


    Shuo Gu knows why he is fighting. He knows that he is a puppet. If he does what a puppet should do, he will get new clothes and maybe freedom.


    They are two independent beings with similar but different fates.


    Shuo Gu resisted the thunder with his shield, while Zeus fought hard with his body. Neither side could do anything. They played brilliantly, but there was no difference between them.


    As long as there is magic power in the surrounding world, Shuo Gu will not stop casting spells, while as long as the mind of God and evil is not extinguished, the body of God will not be extinguished.


    It''s time for the audience to help.


    Shuo Gu ¡¤ a small part of the soul of the flying swallow in the forest had been stripped out and put into the tribunal. At the moment, the tribunal is analyzing how to break Zeus'' immortality scheme, and constantly transmit various highly targeted magic to Shuo Gu''s mind. He is possessed by God. A nine level magic "flying face teaching special offering ¡¤ polarity activation" is thrown on Zeus, and it''s not dead The skin, muscles, bones and viscera on the wall all rioted and turned into bloody noodles.


    The fist of Zeus was like a mountain, but it swelled like a balloon on the way, then burst, and all the flesh and bones melted, while the bone like lapis lazuli opened countless holes, and the rich soup gushed out, but the bone didn''t move. Zeus''s fist bone smashed into the sea like a guillotine, and all the soup was blocked by the shield. He turned to have a look The bones of the two enemies are as smooth and beautiful as the mountain walls.


    Shuo Gu continued to throw activation. The essence of this activation is to borrow the chaotic divine power of things close to God. They all step on the remains of the other gods one by one. The system is extremely distorted and has crazy assimilation power. Shuo Gu is not a believer, but the tribunal can give him temporary authority.


    This spell is specially aimed at immortal monsters such as God and evil. Once the assimilation speed exceeds the speed of flesh and blood rebirth, it will form a kill.


    The king of God was also worried when he saw that the rebellious son fell into the downwind. He could quietly call up the name of "Uranus".


    The scepter of Cronus, the sickle of the God King, is Uranus. This knife is used to break the chest and get the heart when Cronus propagates in his dream. He and Ruiya propagate more than 9 million generations. The imaginary sickle in the dream also cuts the God body more than 9 million times. Until one day, after the reproduction of Zeus, this knife is brought out of the dream by Cronus On that day, he became a mythical Titan.


    This sickle is his tool and his authority. Uranus is named after the supreme Titan who evolved the akamkin universe.


    As a symbol of the power of the God King, it has the power to turn the void into reality and the reality into the void.


    In the twinkling of the sickle mark on the palm of Zeus'' third arm, the effect of activation was turned into nothingness, and Zeus recovered in a flash.


    In the war, the stalemate began again.


    Uranus is an invincible magic weapon. He was the ultimate weapon to suppress 30 million evils. He represents the concept of blending time and space and reversing reality and illusion. At the same time, it also represents the power of procreation, nourishment, sacrifice and love. Cronus hoped that this scythe could make his favorite little son Zeus return to normal, so he used the scythe to press it in hell.


    However, the reverse reality of the gods can not really change the fate. It is doomed that Zeus is a god evil and will end the fate of Titan. Today, a son who represents the fate of extermination is fighting for the survival of the Titans.In Shuo Gu''s mind, the magistracy helped him analyze the war situation step by step, and constantly changed his magic, just to kill Zeus. But all these methods, whether it is banishing it into the maze, or cramming it into the sacrificial ceremony, all these disadvantages were wiped out by Uranus.


    Therefore, if Shuo Gu wants to defeat Zeus, there is only one way - fengshenshu.


    The power of fengshenshu is higher than that of Uranus. It''s the ultimate weapon of the flying face cult, and it''s also the ultimate secret method to let Cronus get away with it.


    Fengshenshu is able to solve Zeus, but Shuo Gu is likely to die, and this game, perhaps in the end, can only draw.


    Shuo Gu asked the magistracy, "what''s the chance of survival after the use of Fengshen?"


    "In an ideal state, one in 10 billion people may have no harm, 70% may have a dual community, and 29% may have an unknown chaos..." The magistracy was calculating rapidly. Suddenly, countless soul stones resonated, and a sudden prediction was expressed by the magistracy, "there is an unknown possibility, you will achieve each other, you will evolve and become the supernatural ancestor god."


    Shuo Gu, looking at Zeus, the sad giant looked at him calmly.


    Two people with similar destiny.


    "OK, let''s be one. I want to bet." In a moment, Zeus''s body stopped, just like a statue bathing in thunder on the sea.

 Chapter 640

    Cronus stood up in surprise. "Zeus wins!"


    The Titans cheered as if the fruit of victory would disappear in the next second.


    The God King wanted to start the next game immediately, but Lu Zhengkang was still sitting in his original position and did not move. Su Xiangli quietly touched his chest with his elbow and asked with his eyes: what''s the matter?


    Lu Zhengkang said: "who wins and who loses depends on who comes out of the arena."


    Cronus frowned and fretted, "but this is the self-evident ending. What is still standing is Zeus. Your fighter has been broken by thunder and lightning. Can there be any turning point?"


    "If you are not in a hurry, we might as well wait. Your fighter is not in good condition now." Lu Zhengkang is not sure whether he will win or not, and he is not sure why he still has some confidence. The referee told him that this game should be a draw at least. "We wait for him to recover, and ask him to come out and ask, in the end, Zeus or Shuo Gu."


    Cronus sat back, and the audience was at a loss and did not speak.


    Zeus and Shuo Gu stand at the intersection of time and space.


    Here, it''s the bottom of the game world. Maybe they don''t know why they stand here all of a sudden.


    In fact, it''s the card bug.


    However, for players, bug is annoying. For NPCs, bug is both dangerous and an adventure. At least for now, Shuo Gu and Zeus are not in a panic. They have all come to similar situations.


    "I''ve been there not long ago." Shuo Gu points to the interlaced tree of life above the space, representing the birth and death, holiness and depravity, and the numerous cosmic bubbles hanging on the branches, and the stars of infinite great will flashing, which are the pillars supporting the operation of the game. Shuo Gu can think that when he turns into a noble thing, his soul will rise and hang in the high sky .


    "I''ve been there a long time ago." Zeus pointed to time, and countless rivers of destiny turned into a tree. The past is the root, the present is the stem, and the future is the branch. The tree, like a mirror, can reflect everyone''s destiny, which represents the process of the game. There is no existence that can interfere with the process of the destiny. Otherwise, it is the time for the game to collapse.


    Space is full of magic and creativity. It''s crowded and noisy. Time is empty. The singularity of their intersection is like the scene of curling up in the glass. They communicate with each other by heart language, and even heart language brings echo.


    Zeus asked, "do you see anything over there? What about the scenery? "


    "I see four groups, four kinds of wills, fighting endlessly, and the world is in dispute." Shuo Gu expressed all his information, "what do you see?"


    "I saw the fall of the Titan Protoss in my hands, though in different forms. Most of the time, it was I who killed the floating fort of Olympus and let it fall to akamkin with the gods and evils, that is, their slander for us freaks, with the only remaining gods and evils. We established a new court and order on the mountain." Zeus tilted his head and closed his eyes, enjoying his own moment


    standing in this place, Zeus felt very comfortable, gazing at the Sansheng tree from afar, feeling that the memories burned by poisonous fire were returning, together with pain.


    Shuo Gu was not a good supporter, so he didn''t ask about the remaining possibilities, which made Zeus feel very sorry. He had to go on and say, "sometimes, I finish revenge alone. No, it''s not revenge. There''s no direct resentment between us and the Titans. In fact, I don''t think they are sorry for us. We are just exiled, but they still give us life. This is the way titans are. They create, they conquer, but they are kind. "


    Shuo Gu looks bored. They are trapped here, but he doesn''t come to listen to the story. He just wants to escape, win and get the chance to get together with Shuangqi.


    Zeus''s evil face in his iris was hissing, but he was very calm and rational. "I probably know that Titans represent order, and god evil represents madness. We have no enmity, but we have to face each other with war."


    Shuo Gu didn''t respond at all. He was not interested at all.


    Zeus tasted the horror of fate fighting in his lips. He turned to Shuo Gu and said, "if my intuition is good, we can only live one. Do you represent order? "


    Shuo Gu: "I only represent myself."


    "Ah, neutrals. Neutrals are often indifferent to others and only care about their personal likes and dislikes. I once roamed the star world and met a group of small dots flying with sword blades. They are very strong and call me the heavenly devil. Before I speak, they began to attack me."


    "Well." Shuo Gu pursed his mouth, and frost came back to his mind.


    Zeus paced, remembering that he was no longer a beast without independent personality. He looked at the Sansheng tree. The poisonous fire of hell went out on him, but it was rekindled in his heart and burned more fiercely, which made him feel miserable. The pain made him very comfortable. The pain told him that he was still alive, that he would always be alive, and that he would revenge the world that gave him pain.The nature of madness tormented him. Every evil god lived in anxiety. Anxiety could not be vented, and pain could not get death. No matter how kind people were, they would be convinced by this real madness.


    "In this vast space-time, the four sides of the tree of life are like the land on the sea, where there is a universe for life to live, while the tree of three lives, like the ocean current, always operates. Do you know what life is made of? It''s flesh and soul, but there is one thing missing between flesh and soul. Otherwise, just like time and space, they will never meet. " Zeus, the God of evil, tells the highest secret knowledge for NPC, but Shuo Gu, the only audience, has no interest in it.


    "It''s the salt in the sea, the ancient condensate. The movement of life is the movement of salt. Do you understand? Do you know why I won''t die? Because my salt will continue to return to my body, let the blood and soul rebirth


    Shuo Gu responded, "Oh, so if you want to kill you, you have to take your salt?"


    "Yes, salt, you can think of it as the crystal of all the mysterious concepts. Believers are God''s salt. When believers offer salt to God, they will be blessed. This is an exchange. Look at the stars, they are light. If you want to be a real God, you have to turn salt into light


    Shuo Gu gazes at the space and reflects on his own appearance. His body is also a kind of crystal. It is said that the genie ancestor god can return the crystal elements to flesh and blood. Is it that, as Zeus said, it turns into light, and the genie ancestor god''s body is light.


    Zeus continued: "to be a God means sublimation, but it also means the disappearance of thinking. The light shines all over the world, but it is never stained with dirt. It sublimates from the visible crystal to the invisible light, abandons the blood and soul, and also abandons all kinds of logic, and becomes the existence of concept."


    "It''s very enlightening," he replied

 Chapter 641

    "It''s not just enlightening." Zeus said, "it''s also about who can really survive between us."


    Shuo Gu frowned, "there is no doubt that I will survive."


    "It doesn''t have to be. It''s at the intersection of time and space. It''s neither on the sea nor on the land. We''re on an island." Zeus smiles. "The ocean currents meet here and bring the salt of the land to the islands. And the island itself has infinite, endless samsara overlapping. This is a monster that eats salt. Maybe it wants to turn into light. "


    "Islands? It''s more like a mirror gallery. We can''t see anything except the tree of life and the tree of three


    "That''s because we''re not dead. Only the dead can set foot on the island."


    "It seems that you have been wronged to go to the island." Shuo Gu didn''t cover up his malice.


    "Aren''t you surprised that I know so many mysteries?" Zeus grinned, "because I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve been here for a long time. In hell, I''m always in this state. Here, you can''t draw magic power, and I can''t use Uranus. I''m sure I can decide life and death. It depends on who can last. However, "he immediately converged his bloodthirsty expression and became calm again to some tenderness." you and I are like Gemini of destiny. You always listen to me. Before we are hostile to each other, is it your turn A couple of sentences? "


    Shuo Gu was silent and turned to look at the Sansheng tree. Zeus found his past life here, just as the evil spirit was often burned by poisonous fire, and Shuo Gu was often washed away by the operation of feimianjiao. But here, just like the small box in everyone''s heart, he could find what he had forgotten.


    Shuo Gu clearly remembers the first half of his life. His grandmother, the son of a lonely royal family born in the great abyss of Chile, is very old. His father is paralytic and his brother is a fool. His mother always has a big stomach, but his sister can''t get a word out of her mouth.


    In the dark world, the brightest noon of the day is also gloomy. Shuo Gu has seen the sky on the surface. Once in his childhood, once in his youth, every time is unforgettable. Without the strong wind, the world is so beautiful and clean, which is not enough to describe that kind of clean, let alone lonely.


    These, Shuo Gu told Zeus that God listened carefully, "how could a weak world like that give birth to a strong one like you?"


    "Because I met that monster, the flying noodle monster."


    Shuo Gu''s memory traces back from Shuangqi''s falling into his arms. He has been pushing back. He meets Shuangqi again and again until the end where they meet for the first time. He looks at himself like crazy and can''t help laughing.


    I''ve been staying in the mutation pit. Shuangqi looks at herself through the curtain wall of the ceiling. It''s such a fate


    Shuo Gu''s happy smile suddenly hardened.


    Facing the Sansheng tree, reflecting the mirror roots in the past, he observed the mutation pit from his own perspective. The day before he met the frost, the ceiling was an opaque mirror, and he could only see his own reflection.


    But in Shuo Gu''s subconscious mind, she had already had a lot to do with Shuangqi. I still remember the scene that she left in a hurry because she had been staring at herself.


    But now, he can only see his ugly and twisted self in the mirror.


    No way. Shuo Gu roared with a crash. Zeus asked with great concern, "what''s the matter, my friend? You seem to have lost yourself in history. Hehe, please hold on, or I won''t be able to enjoy tearing you up. Isn''t it a pity?" A giant like Optimus Prime, 80000 meters high, with an eyelash on his eyelid bigger than Shuo Gu. But at the intersection of time and space, Zeus looks much smaller than he actually is, only a bit higher than Shuo Gu. His caring look is as kind as a brother, so that his evil words are like black humor.


    Shuo Gu covers his face. Tears flow from the gap of his palm. He finds that he is really a pitiful creature. Shuangqi Mingshi fish is his imaginary appearance in the mirror. His blue iris and golden pupil are his Shuo Gu''s face. Shuangqi, she''s not Shuangqi. She''s just d2orion611 from beginning to end, a spy arranged by his side, a real substitute for illusion.


    No wonder she was so frightened when she saw Shuo Gu. For her, Shuo Gu was a stranger, a consumable in the laboratory, and she was a handicraft in the factory. Feimianjiao made use of her innocence to make her believe that Shuo Gu was her own relative. She believed in the perfect interpretation, even herself. In one day, Shuo Gu could see 611 for only one hour. It was too late for him to talk about love. How could he doubt 611.


    This is a love story of two tools, but they are all deceiving themselves.


    Zeus couldn''t wait for Shuo Gu to speak, so he had no patience. He hit Shuo Gu''s thin body, but he went straight through.


    It''s illusion.


    Shuo Gu''s real body appeared not far away, staring at Zeus fiercely. His heart language roared angrily, "I want to survive, I want to find Shuangqi, she owes me a statement!"


    Zeus continued to punch, and it was an illusion."Don''t be in vain, my friend, just give up. My fate has already been doomed. I will end the Titans. I won''t die here."


    Shuo Gu ignites his element body and extracts the magic energy stored in the crystal. Each crystal of his element is a high convergence of the magic configuration and magic energy. If one grain is less, he will forget a magic and lose part of the magic energy. Shuo Gu can''t use polarity activation here, because it is a magic power given by the Venus, so he can only use those that are not targeted Sexual magic attacks God.


    It is strange that Zeus''s injury did not recover. Here, not only Shuo Gu was at the disadvantage of no magic, but also God and sin could not recover their lives.


    After a fierce spell frenzy, Zeus was cut into a pitted skeleton and fell to the ground.


    "I won!" The body shrunk half of the bones exclaimed in surprise. Here, the heart sounds like a cry in an empty valley.


    "Not yet!" Zeus''s corpse slowly disappeared, a brand new one came out of the root system of the tree, stepped into the life and death, and gave a grim smile to Shuo Gu, "remember what I said? I know more about this place than you do. You have to kill my past again and again to really erase me


    Strange Gu Wang snorted coldly, "it''s nothing more than killing you several times."


    "Yes, you also thought that if I want to kill you, I have to erase your past again and again, but do you remember? Before meeting that flying noodle monster, you are just a weak mortal, and I have always been the son of God

 Chapter 642

    Shuo Gu is silent, Zeus is still roaring, mocking the little monster''s excessive power and tragic history, but Shuo Gu can''t answer, even can''t show anger. Once his mind fluctuates too much, Zeus will notice it, and then he will hit it.


    Shuo Gu is on the run. He tries to hide. He hides himself well by means of latent shadow.


    He has been killed twice by Zeus, this is the hunter of nameless Island, the salt hunting monster of time sea, the silent abyss.

 Chapter 643

    In the duel area, Zeus stood on the stormy sea, and his state lasted for a while.


    The moment here, to be exact, is seven Earth days.


    The Pope of Feimian sect set up a table behind the throne. Although the situation is very delicate, three meals a day are indispensable. At the beginning of those two days, he was still very reserved. On the third day, when he woke up from the throne, he was full of backache and backache. He let go of his face and invited Sheng and Wu Lei of the first ten days to push a cup and change a cup. He piled up high exotic food on the table and ate smartly. Another day later, he built a small palace and went in to make up for sleep when the characters were tired.


    For human beings, this period of time is not short, but for Titans, it''s just seven days, which is just a moment of distraction.


    Cronus glanced at Lu Zhengkang. He was so weak that he didn''t even get rid of the bondage of low flesh and blood. Food and sleep were still necessary for him, which showed that he didn''t build a set of efficient life support structure, and his energy absorption and utilization were so poor.


    But it was such a weak mortal who had the power to make Titan shudder.


    Cronus wanted to curse Lu Zhengkang directly many times, but he was afraid that it would lead to crazy revenge. Just like a part of the prophecy he saw on the crown of Sansheng tree, this human being should be just an important puppet. Someone else really started to destroy the Titans.


    Cronus glanced at luzhengkang''s dazzling dining table from time to time.


    It''s dinner again Cronus can see the movement of food odor molecules in the air, and even penetrate into the skin and hair of these human beings. In his ancient and dim eyes, the existence of these bottom layers, their flesh shells and their fates can be seen at a glance.


    When a mortal knows the name of Cronus, Cronus will look at him, or, when Cronus knows the name of a mortal, he can also cross the space to lock the fate of each other.


    Cronus looked at the four people at the table with inquiring eyes. They were all weird people. There was no candle light in their souls. They were pure polymers of salt.


    It''s strange.


    Cronus should have realized the abnormality of these people. Maybe they are salt people? But, or, can we get reality only by abandoning the light of the candle? Every Titan is pursuing the truth. Creation and order are their criteria. Pursuing the truth is their real faith. As for fate, it is the footmark of the road.


    The destiny is changeable, only the truth is worth contributing.


    When Cronus was silent, he was the same as the stone statue of resurrection Island, even close to the wind and frost. Now, the God king turned his eyes to the duel area, and Zeus, the evil son, still kept his fierce posture in the battle. If only he didn''t have the arm behind him?


    Cronus sometimes felt that everything was destined to be good. In the pregnancy dream of giving birth to Zeus, he saw that this would be a healthy fetus with good limbs. But when he watered the neck blood, a new arm sprang out of his back. Cronus cut off the third evil arm with a sickle. However, he kept growing up and was stained with evil blood After that day, he turned into reality.


    Therefore, Uranus was the weapon of Zeus in the beginning. Now, the sickle was left in the third palm of Zeus.


    God King''s heart has past events, like the tide back and forth, until he saw Zeus''s body shaking.


    "It''s moving!" Cronus clapped the armrest in excitement. The audience turned their eyes to the duel area one after another. Zeus was indeed moving, from gently stretching his body to violently twitching his limbs. Under his white, thick and tough skin, there were thick and long tentacles swimming and snaking, spreading from his heart to his whole body. It seemed to be filled with a layer of grease. It swelled up, and the yellow green water seeped out from the skin, forming a thick layer on its surface The thick sclerotic glass shell, everyone can see, Zeus a brilliant golden hair off, cranial cavity expansion, subcutaneous cysts rushed out, squeezed his round skull into a festering dark red flesh sac, countless black whiskers from its mouth, spasmodic twisting.


    Zeus gave out a terrible hiss, although the voice did not come out of the crystal wall membrane of the duel area, all the onlookers who witnessed the scene could hear the sharp voice.


    Cronus''s heart was pounding. It was the premonition of the gods at dusk! He pointed to the duel area in a hurry, and the disc-shaped crystal wall plate contracted rapidly until it turned into a tiny light and flickered, disappearing into a singularity without volume.


    Accident resolution. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, Zeus was obviously evil and became a more terrible monster. Thanks to the divine king''s hand to prevent the situation from deteriorating.


    Lu Zhengkang was eating just now, but he couldn''t see the whole process. However, the magistrate transmitted the video to his memory. He saw that the body full of violent aesthetics had turned into a degenerate and chaotic evil thing. The emotion under the Pope''s crown was somewhat complicated. In his human body refining art, such an ugly creation was to be thrown into the incinerator by him.


    Cronus, the king of God, was dull for a while. The singularity in the air of the duel field suddenly burst into strong light. The strong light was shining on the body surface. The flying face soldiers gave the Pope a sunshade shield, so that he could stare at the little sun in the field comfortably.When the strong light went out, a big fat yellow shining pearl was suspended in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang asked the king dryly, "can you explain what happened?"


    "Accident? The accident is that Zeus won this game, but it was turned into a monster by your fighter, and it became like that. Don''t you know why? " Cronus is quite sad. In a flash, he lost his youngest son and his favorite weapon.


    "No, I don''t know. It must have been an accident. Now, since they died together, it''s a draw. How about that? " Lu Zhengkang inquired.


    "Yes." Cronus nodded slowly, and the other eleven Titans stared at the shining pearl in a panic. Cronus walked out of the court and punched the shining pearl.


    The black sickle imprinted on the surface of the Pearl flashed by, and the king''s fist could do nothing about it.


    Zeus, not dead, it''s in this pearl! This is its egg.


    Evil fetus!


    Cronus was very angry, raised his arms, and waved his fist wildly. In a moment, he hit 167000 cleft fists. Floating Fort Olympus trembled endlessly. With his last punch, the holy Olympus was punched a transparent hole.


    However, the soft pearl was intact.


    The king finally realized that his power had betrayed him.


    Lu Zhengkang witnessed this scene and said in a loud voice: "give us that bead, and we will help you destroy it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, but you have to understand, "Cronus''s back lonely," this is an unknown pearl. "

 Chapter 644

    Master Lu Jiaozong gave a cold smile. As a great alchemist, what wonder has he never handled? Everything that can be identified by him can be refined by his magic hands, and everything he wants can be obtained by stacking attributes.


    This is the magic of deer.


    Cronus is just like picking up an atom when he picks up the shining pearl. The volume of the God King is too big. Compared with a thing that is similar to the size of human fist, it is really similar to the time when human beings look at the particles of matter.


    In fact, the feeling of Lu Zhengkang sitting in the auditorium of the duel field is the same as that of sitting on the horizon and looking at the vast plain. The divine king seat he is in extends all the way to the end of the field of vision.


    These mountain giants, Lu Zhengkang covets their power.


    Now, he has got shining pearls:


    Lu Zhengkang''s Alchemy inspiration is in sight The first time he touched the Pearl, it burst. He really lost consciousness in a short time. When he came back, the mechanical deer stood in front of him, Cronus'' fist was behind the mechanical deer, and the Venus'' tentacle was behind Cronus.


    Lu Zhengkang took his hand back from the heart of the mechanical deer, and this treasure was refined into the body of the mechanical deer by him.


    Cronus quietly opened his fist slowly and made a gesture of extending a helping hand. He squeezed out a smile and said, "do you need help?"


    Qimian star silently retracts its tentacles and curls up its objects close to God into the kingdom of God.


    Lu Zhengkang: "no, thank you. Let''s start the next game. "


    "You''re going to die in person?" Cronus felt guilty for his shameless sneak attack, but he couldn''t resist the impulse to kill the mechanical deer. The iron man is the one who hides behind the scenes and has the power to destroy the Titans. Now the God King just wants to hear a word, let the iron man come to an end, and then, it''s time for Cronus to strike hard!


    However, Lu Zhengkang smile, "this game, we can admit defeat."


    Surprise Cronus! The audience cheered!


    "So, are you going to give up?" The hard old faces of the twelve Titans were all wrinkled, and they were smiling around, face to face, as if there was a star ring in the sky.


    But we won the first set. Anyway, it''s a draw. In that case, we won''t attack you, but you need to pay some price. Let me be blunt. I want the army compass to be in good condition, to be able to guide the destination in my mind, and to be able to navigate in any area. "


    "No problem!" Although the Titans don''t know why the evil star is no longer aggressive, the ending will at least satisfy everyone. That''s OK. Sometimes the process is important, sometimes it''s not as important as the result.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang runs away with his soldiers, his wife and two think tanks.


    The king of Titan observed the fate again and was surprised to find that the fate of extermination had changed completely. He laughed like a six megaton child. It''s not evil star, it''s lucky star!


    The reason why Lu Zhengkang wants to go is that he has achieved his goal. After integrating the shining pearls, the mechanical deer has the ability to breed Titan. This pearl also helped it to complete a qualitative change, and it began to derive flesh and blood a little bit.


    In the words of Lu Zhengkang, it''s incredible. How many alchemists'' dreams have this pearl fulfilled? It is a stone of sages to create life with flesh and blood and live against death!


    Lu Zhengkang is really curious about the origin of this thing now Titan god evil + Monster ancient king + fengshenshu + singularity = twinkling pearl?


    This formula is too expensive!


    However, Lu Zhengkang thought that he might never be able to find the mystery. He won the game "Three Worlds".


    The army of the flying face sect is driving fleets. The battle fortresses are as big as Jupiter, and the shells are as big as Pluto. Under the guidance of the fixed army compass, they drive to the top of the head of the internal surveyors of the wisdom alliance.


    The cannons go off, bang his mother.


    Lu Zhengkang said, my mood is like a tune in C major. He is in the laboratory, listening to Chopin. In the command room of the war fortress, there is "the ride of the female warrior God" on the stereo. Su Xiangli waves a blue long gun and leads the young Titans to light the world.


    Today is March 30, 2093, the internal test session ended ahead of schedule due to the annihilation of one party''s internal testers.


    Applause to welcome major Lu, major Su, and all the other honorary Chinese internal examiners.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Tang is dead?" Lu Zhengkang was stunned.


    "Tang Sheng is a spy of Zhimeng." Big brother is very calm, "fortunately, he did not do you any harm."


    "I I can see his Body? " Lu Zhengkang is a little at a loss. In the game, I hit hard. In reality, I It''s a child.


    Master Tang really left. This man is really like a master. If you look at him, you can see that he is an intelligent character. Otherwise, he would be a Confucian general, and he would not die in the battlefield. However, it''s not true that the Confucian general died behind the enemy. Lu Zhengkang felt that his life was somewhat psychedelic. Why, some people can''t live to the day when the dawn shines on the earth? Are you in a hurry to get the box lunch? Is there such a saying about life?And for a hostile loser, maybe it''s worth boasting that he can fall before his opponent''s light. But why is master Tang the traitor? Lu Zhengkang has thought about many versions of the story, but he doesn''t think master Tang is a bad man. The word "bad guy" should be appropriate here.


    I don''t know what happened. Lu Zhengkang was only allowed to have a last look at Tang shiye''s body before it was cremated. Tang shiye would never be cremated, because no mortuary would pry off the skull of the dead and put it aside. Lu Zhengkang''s standing position was not very good. It was his sole vision. Tang shiye''s sole was very clean, which was clean and smooth like modern people Dry, delicate and with few cocoons, not even the feet of a trained soldier. Maybe it''s a bionic human body?


    Lu Zhengkang can''t see Mr. Tang''s face, but he can see Mr. Tang''s fontanel, behind his shoulder. In addition, there is light blue, viscous coolant spreading constantly at the head of the bed. Will there be chicken legs in master Tang''s box lunch? Or will you get an extra barrel of oil?


    Intuition tells Lu Zhengkang that there is another secret to master Tang''s death, and he will never betray his beloved motherland.

 Chapter 645

    Today is May 5, 2093.


    The public beta officially started on this day. Lu Jiande and sun Hui had breakfast at home. After watching the police send their daughters to school, they sat down on the sofa to chat.


    The mother asked her husband anxiously, "do you think Kangkang will also be in the game?"


    "No, he''s on a mission. He shouldn''t have time to play games."


    "It''s so mysterious. It''s been almost three months since his mission was completed."


    "Just think he''s reading. It''s not like he didn''t call. Twice a week. That''s good."


    "Then I don''t trust him as a child! What''s more, what kind of mission will have the chance to talk twice a week and become a major? Do you think this kind of good thing comes out of thin air? " Sun Hui was very angry. "Why are you so relaxed? You don''t care about your son at all


    "Then what can I do? National task, that''s honor," Lu Jiande scratched his face. "If the country let me go, I will go without saying a word. Even if they die, they are martyrs. Besides, it''s not very good that a son has the ability to let his parents enjoy happiness. "


    "It''s none of my business whether you die or not. Anyway, I feel that my son must be in this game. I''ll go to him then."


    Lu Jiande shook his head bitterly for his wife''s ruthlessness and vexatiousness. "What do you want to do at this time? Why don''t you care about your son? "


    Sun Hui grabbed Lu Jiande''s soft arm and made him cry out in pain.


    "Loose, loose, I''m wrong," Lu Jiande pleaded for mercy, but he couldn''t help laughing. This kind of playing has not been for a long time.


    He was very grateful for the nationwide experiment, which allowed him to get away from his busy work temporarily and set aside some time to accompany his family. Such company, can heal some long-term trauma, do not need words, just need subtle warmth.


    The couple talked for a long time, and both of them felt the familiar atmosphere, which reminded them of the past. The experience of chatting and recalling memories was really good. In a hurry, they finally did not forget their business and entered the simulation module before eight o''clock.


    After entering the game, the first is an opening CG, which introduces the background of the game.


    "Three Worlds" is a global project, which aims to enhance the friendly exchanges among the international people through the game experience in the virtual world, and contribute to the maintenance of the cause of peace in the future. In this game, everyone will unite under our commander''s banner to compose a cross universe war epic together.... "


    Lu Jiande complains: "it''s all cliches."


    The opening CG is stinky and long, and we can''t skip it. We have seen such advertisements many times. In fact, we are privately guessing that this game is not only about foreign policy, but also about allowing citizens to experience virtual life ahead of time. In the future, such virtual communication will certainly be very important, and maybe there will be another technological revolution.


    When Lu Jiande talked and laughed with his colleagues in the company, he also regarded this task as a large-scale dating platform test activity.


    After watching CG, you need to set up character races. These races are various. It is said that the commanders in the internal test have won thousands of arms. There are thousands of human beings alone, not to mention all kinds of humanoid creatures, even non-human races such as robots, Zerg, aliens, orcs, mind grabbers and eye demons.


    Lu Jiande doesn''t have any ideas. The couple have already discussed. In this national test, just play casually. As a leisure game, no matter how well you play in the game, you have to find a way to support your family? Therefore, it is reasonable to take this opportunity to get to know more people and expand contacts.


    [game system message prompt: you can get a special epic race character template. It is strongly recommended that you use this race to play the game. ¡¿


    Lu Jiande was stunned, what a special race Oh, giant.


    Father Lu doesn''t like giants. He likes simple ones. Or it''s good to be a robot


    In the end, he chose a so-called Zhongzhou human as the opening point.


    To adjust the appearance of characters, Lu Jiande uses his own appearance. After all, he is going to make friends. Be sincere.


    Birthplace, sixth fairy universe, 594441 secondary plane, ancient China, Julu County, Jiangyin county.


    Identity: Wandering swordsman.


    Lu Jiande laughs. He also played games in those years. This martial arts element is one of the most touching plots for Chinese men. He likes the world of mortals natural and unrestrained, a sword the taste of the end of the world.


    Entering the game, Lu Jiande finds himself standing in a dilapidated thatched cottage. The yellow mud walls are old and in disrepair, revealing the grass inside. There are thick cobwebs hanging on the roof beams. The sun shines through six or seven holes in the walls. The dust flies in the light column, and the room is full of moldy smell.


    "It''s pretty good. This modeling is OK." Lu Jiande himself is also half a programmer, a quarter of a designer, and a quarter of an experiencer. He knows how difficult it is to make delicate pictures. He can only lament the rapid development of science and technology. When the simulation module first came into the market, those simulation software were still relatively rough, and it was only a few years before he came out with all the simulation games.He looked at the pile of broken equipment on his body. Before he could draw out the broken iron pieces on his waist and wave them twice, suddenly two strong lights burst in the room.


    Two silver gray robots came out of the strong light. Lu Jiande was shocked. Their painting style was not under me!


    Lu Jiande, with one hand and a sword finger, made a blind gesture towards the two uninvited guests. It was not so much a bold gesture as a subconscious defensive gesture. With the other hand, he felt for the hilt of the sword at his waist, brushed it and pulled out the scabbard of the sword. It was like a stick in his hand.


    "Where are you from? Are you a player? "


    "Mr. Lu, the executive wants to see you." The two sergeants bowed together, with a good attitude.


    Lu Jiande was stunned, "what executive officer, is he commander?"


    "No, it''s Lord Tang Jin, the chief executive officer of Feimian magistracy, who wants to see you. Please don''t move. We''ll use a molecular conveyor to take you to Tengjiao beef noodle


    "Beef noodles with rattan pepper?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jiande is dizzy. Doesn''t he say that this game is a second life? Start from scratch?


    He can''t understand it. As an old-fashioned swordsman, he was taken away by the technology side of the NPC at the first time when he entered the game. This is not normal.


    Tang Jin rubbed his hands and trotted to Lu Jiande! Here you are


    "Holy Father?"


    "Yes."


    Then, Lu Jiande was waited on all the way, and learned from the soldiers that his son was the most powerful commander in China, that is, the highest level campaign commander. He was sitting in countless universes, and he also established a religion to be the Holy Son, and his father was promoted to be the Holy father.


    Father depends on son


    In the game, after a week of spaceship travel, the holy father saw his son and his wife.


    "Kangkang, are you in the game?" Lu Jiande was stunned.


    "Dad, didn''t I arrange a Titan race for you long ago? Why do you want to be an ordinary race? It''s making it easy for me to find. " Lu Zhengkang came over with a smile and put his arms around his father. "Just come here, Dad. I''ll take you to win this battle."


    "Oh Oh, I see. " The Holy Father slowly hugged his son and looked at his wife, but only with a white eye, "why don''t you contact me earlier? I thought I was abducted by aliens. "


    "Surprise."

 Chapter 646

    China won the virtual war in three worlds.


    The duration is one month in reality, two and a half years in the game. The citizens of Zhimeng have no base in the early stage, and the number of optional races is very small, so it is very difficult to develop in the early stage. The Chinese soldiers are strong and strong, and they have the means of cross time and space positioning assault. They find that the players of Zhimeng directly annihilate the stars and bombard them, which is not much nonsense.


    For most Chinese players, or even most internal testers, they just come for a walk. Originally, it would have been a tough battle, but as a result, it was simply passed by two people. It was too late to have a good experience of the so-called second life.


    The last Zhimeng player escaped in the game for a long time, but was finally stabbed to death by Su Xiangli, which was also recorded in the Guinness world record as "the longest escape in the history of Virtual Games".


    As expected, ra9 kept its promise and returned the property rights of science and technology belonging to China to Hongcheng, including arms and weapons, the Dyson cloud project, the control of the forward base of the moon, Mars and mercury, etc. at the same time, it will no longer deliver ra9 virus to China.


    Now, there are only two sovereign social organizations left on the earth, forming the coexistence of well water and river water.


    Three times the world.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli can finally go home.


    They are now major, civilian, within the system, but in special circumstances, honorary ranks. Moreover, before they were admitted to level 5 social letters, this level was not effective and was not recorded in the archives.


    "Wow, minors have no human rights." Lu Zhengkang complained.


    "If you get a good price, you''ll sell well." Colonel Lin laughs and is obviously in a good mood. "When you are 18 years old, remember to serve in the army. When you come to my army, you will soon be promoted to the fifth level of social trust."


    "No, I like a lazy life." Lu Zhengkang refused like this.


    It''s June 18, 2093, and Lu Zhengkang returns to school. It''s a gloomy afternoon in the south of the Yangtze River. The light is not bright, but it''s not dumb. The sun has a pale orange halo behind the clouds. He rode his scooter through the school gate and along the long, deciduous Avenue. The campus was empty and quiet. He walked around. Scattered birds fluttered their wings on the camphor branches, making a vigorous fluttering sound. Lu Zhengkang hummed a little song and stopped at the teaching building.


    After class bell rings, young students yawn out of the classroom and chat in the corridor. The style of study in Yonghang No.1 middle school is not rigid, and the atmosphere is relatively relaxed. Compared with junior high school, Lu Zhengkang naturally prefers the environment of senior high school. However, it''s better to stay in that school than in the military region.


    Until now, he still did not fully integrate into the atmosphere of the war. He did not like the feeling of being in the thousand layer cake, which made him feel like a sesame, not producing fragrance, but being squeezed sesame oil. The information is not transparent, the action authority is not equal, and the return is less than the payment.


    That is, tool man.


    It''s a meaningful adventure, Lu Zhengkang thought. When he came in from the back door of the classroom, his classmates stared at him with a kind of wonderful eyes.


    They are all familiar and strange faces. Lu Zhengkang smiles at everyone. He hasn''t come to class for most of the semester. His seat has been moved many times, but his deskmate is still that one. Zhang yingxuan received the e-mail ahead of time. At this time, she came forward to hug Lu Zhengkang and Xiong with a smile.


    "I''m back. I heard you went to play" Three Worlds "? Is it fun? "


    "Not bad."


    "What do you mean it''s ok? I''ve heard that all the internal testers are commanders."


    "Heard?" Lu Zhengkang shrugged, "well, that''s true." Around the boys around to greet, everyone is curious about the whereabouts of Lu Zhengkang in this period of suspension.


    "I went to play games." Lu Zhengkang said some nonsense that is not in the confidentiality regulations, "OK, I''m playing like a general, the character level is very low, not the kind of fierce general No, it''s not a commander in chief. At most, it''s an engineer who has made a little contribution. "


    After a while, the head teacher asked him to deal with the procedures of returning to school. He was very busy. He sat in the classroom before the last day of the afternoon and had a comfortable class. With his current knowledge reserve, he can take part in the college entrance examination, so it''s quite a pastime for him to have classes. The teacher lectures on the top, and he paints on the bottom. After playing in the game for so long, he has a deep impression on some things, which he will think of from time to time.


    "Lu Zhengkang, come up and answer." The math teacher looked at the pile of brushes on his favorite student''s desk, and his mood was very complicated. "I''ve been out of school for so long. I don''t know if I''m going back."


    Lu Zhengkang was forced to show his hand, which was just a line generation. He held it in his hand, and then returned to his seat in the eyes of the students and the math teacher.


    Zhang yingxuan covered his face and said, "it''s never so common. You''re a real cow, Lao Lu."


    Lu Zhengkang is suddenly in a good mood. For a long time, he has not pretended to be forced among his peers. Although pretending to be forced is not a nutritious and meaningful activity, he is still a little comfortable. After suffering from so long grievances, he finally has a place to relax and talk.


    The same scene happened to Su Xiangli. When she put her pocket in one hand and swayed in the other, she went to the main door of the dance room. First, she leaned on the door and looked like a female social idle person. Especially when the setting sun moved the girl''s high ponytail through the cool evening wind, the girls and boys near the door smelled a fresh smell of peppermint orange."Hoo Hoo!" The girls with good relationship rushed over one after another, "Susu is back!"


    "Do the wives miss me?" Su Xiangli smiles and gathers the female students in her flat chest, which makes them chirp and shout.


    The boys looked bitter and moved timidly to Su Xiang before he left, "sister, welcome back."


    Su Xiangli smiles at them. These boys are all from the dance department, which is much more decent than the ghosts and ghosts in the same class. However, ballet has a duet part, which makes Lu Zhengkang, who does not want to be named, very uncomfortable. In his own words, he does not like to be passive, so every time he performs a duet, he plays the man.


    These boys are all cute in Mr. Su''s arms!


    The teacher coughed twice to improve his sense of existence? Let''s get in. Let''s warm up first. "


    Su Xiang from a smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctica.


    Code named ww3, a super giant quantum computer array, stands on a thick frosty white ice sheet, with a black ladder shaped pyramid covering a radius of 300 meters.


    A twin scroll armed helicopter broke through the overcast clouds and went straight down.


    "Eagle''s nest, call eagle''s nest, find the destination, land or not?"


    "Permission."

 Chapter 647

    A group of nine people jumped out of the helicopter, and six soldiers in thick army green exoskeleton combat armor escorted three researchers to the southeast corner of the computer array.


    "We didn''t find the defensive force. Is it involved in the computer?"


    "Permission."


    Ignoring the warning signs on the glass curtain wall, the soldiers paralyzed the security system of the protective net with high-frequency magnetic storm bombs, cut an entrance before the circuit was restored, and the crowd penetrated.


    The fierce and merciless wind and snow in Antarctica is blocked by the curtain wall. From the outside, the building looks like a black diamond. If you really walk into it, you will feel as if you are in an ancient crystal cave. The translucent and tawny quantum computers are like the deep forest under the night curtain, and the alternating flashing signal lights are like the stars shining through the tree crown.


    People hold their breath for the scenery. It took Zhimeng just three months to complete the super equipment. In the field of labor deployment, intelligent equipment has the advantage that human beings can never surpass. They will not hesitate, do not need to rest, do not repeat work, do not delay tasks, and will not complain and ask for salary. In their eyes, the project is just divided into small segments It''s just my job.


    Human beings make intelligent machines, but they have to learn their systems like intelligent machines. It includes the information gap that is too severe to be crossed. The soldiers and scientists on this secret mission are not clear about their real purpose. They are just a group of "artificial intelligence" in the national machine.


    "There is no shutdown here. Ra9 has a big secret here."


    "Please work quickly. There will be a batch of maintenance machines to inspect the facilities every three hours." Urged the sergeant.


    "Well, I''m a little excited about this place. I didn''t expect that we would be agents one day after we''ve lived most of our lives."


    The three scientists joked that they went to the mountain wall like computer group and opened the engineering box to reveal the internal precision equipment and a glass jar. In the pale yellow compound liquid in the jar, a semi mechanical and semi biological brain tissue was suspended.


    They connect the data cable to the computer, and the fine electric current flows through the glass jar. Through the brain tissue, we can see its slight peristalsis.


    "Come back, Comrade Tang Sheng. The motherland needs your information."


    The brain in the VAT squirmed for a while, and suddenly began to react violently. The biological tissue began to autophagy, and the mechanical tissue began to short circuit. All this happened in a very short time. The three scientists only had time to scream, and then they were stuck in the throat by the taste of failure.


    There was a mess in the jar.


    "Did the mission fail?" the soldiers asked


    "Yes Wait, there''s data stream access. It''s a message left by Comrade Tang Sheng! "


    "It''s good to get something. Retreat." The sergeant didn''t hesitate to delay and took the men away.


    The helicopter took off quietly. The roaring sound of the propeller couldn''t break through the roaring wind in the South Pole. Everything was calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the 21st, sunny, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli came to the familiar ice drink shop. In the summer, Jiangnan was so dry and gloomy that people didn''t want to recall. The two young people were wearing cool short sleeves and hiding in the pavilion.


    "What would you like to drink?" Lu was too hot to speak. His tone was long. He was lying on the armchair like a lump of melted marshmallow.


    "Whatever." Su Xiangli is too hot to talk.


    "Oh, no more." Lu chuckled and showed direct disdain for such a proposition.


    Su Xiangli lay on the chair on his left side, took off his shoes and kicked him with his feet, "Hello, Hello, hello."


    "Wow, don''t kick and don''t feed. Are you Kun Kun?"


    "Who is Kun Kun?" Su Xiangli took his feet back and put his hands around his knees to form a lump. Her legs were well proportioned, covered with sweat, like a jade polished with polishing paste.


    "A talented trainee who won the Golden Melody Award for Chinese through the whole process." Lu Zhengkang talked about the old stem at the beginning of the century. Su Xiangli was at a loss, and he giggled.


    Su Xiangli then went to kick him again. He caught him by the soles of his feet and scratched his hands. Laughing, she almost fell to the ground.


    "All right, all right, I''ll give up. What do you drink and I''ll drink, OK?"


    Lu Zhengkang said, "take back your smelly feet." He got up to buy a cold drink and got a kick in his ass.


    The two children glared at each other for a while. Finally, Lu Zhengkang was defeated in front of her bright eyes. Su Xiangli pulled out a small bag of wipes: "Hey, wipe your hands. Don''t be so rude."


    "Lue -" Lu Zhengkang spat out his tongue to make a face, but he also took the wet towel obediently. He always had to pay attention to hand cleaning.


    He trotted to the drink shop and came to the bar, only to find that the boss here had changed. She used to be a young man in his thirties, with a green stubble. Now she is a fresh and plain middle-aged woman. She can see that she is very good at dressing up, covering her old style carefully, and she doesn''t need heavy make-up to make herself look hot. She is just right, wearing a woman''s bun Wearing Khaki corduroy summer work clothes, right wrist has a red string string, tied with a Acacia bean sealed with resin material.The boss''s wife smiles at Lu Zhengkang, "what would you like to drink, this classmate?"


    "A cup of Matcha cream, a cup of kumquat and Sydney. Huh? This lime bamboo sprouts Lemon juice with bamboo shoots? Is it good? "


    "These products have been debugged by the company and are sure to taste good."


    "No more Matcha. Let''s change it to zhumeng. Well You''re a new shopkeeper. What about your old boss? "


    "Two, that''s four yuan. He''s gone to a Ph.D


    "Wow, so persistent. Er, landlady, where did you buy this bracelet? It''s beautiful. "


    "Oh, my husband gave it to me. He made it himself. It doesn''t cost money." The landlady smiles, "is that your girlfriend over there?"


    "Well." Lu Zhengkang leans on the bar and looks out of the window. In the afternoon glare of the street, Su Xiangli''s image is blurred. However, in the shadow of her Pavilion, there is her long black hair, which seems to be floating in the weak hot wind. Looking at her like this, she seems to be immersed in the water made by sunlight, which is a deep water mustard.


    "It''s lovely. It''s a little familiar, like the commander in the game."


    "Wow, that''s what many people say. Madam, you also participated in that game." Lu Zhengkang didn''t look at the boss''s wife, but narrowed his eyes.


    During the public beta period, all internal testers have adjusted their looks and don''t often contact with players. How can the landlady find out Su Xiangli''s identity?


    "That''s for sure, but our commander is too strong. I won before I had a good time in the game," said the landlady. For adults, the game of "Three Worlds" is almost like a fairy tale adventure. "However, I always feel that the game is not simple."


    "Jane''s not simple. It''s all closed."


    "Well, that''s true. Here you are. Your drink is ready. Remember to come often when you have time." The landlady smiles.

 Chapter 648

    Sunday afternoon is to class, but self-study, the provisions can not go, but no one dares to really skip class.


    However, Lu Zhengkang dares!


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Xiangli thought he had gone to school, and happily went to Yonghang No.1 middle school to visit his boyfriend, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Zhang yingxuan said with a smile: "come here, let''s study together for a while?"


    Seeing the old man, Su Xiangli also recalled the days when she used to babble under the same roof. She happily sat in Lu Zhengkang''s seat, with Zhang yingxuan at the same table. The other students secretly looked at the strange girl with wonderful eyes.


    Su Xiangli turns over Lu Zhengkang''s desk. The textbooks and exercise books in it are brand new. When he opens the student''s tablet, there is only online class software in it, and none of the other courseware.


    "Doesn''t this kid usually do his homework?" Su Xiangli muttered, "more and more lazy." She has known for a long time that Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like to do homework. In his own words, homework is used to consolidate knowledge. My knowledge is very solid, so I don''t need to consolidate it. In the days of body exchange, Su Xiangli honestly helped Lu Zhengkang with her homework every day. On the one hand, she was a good student. On the other hand, she really needed to do some homework to lay a foundation.


    Homework is the most annoying task. Some people don''t have to write and still hang around in front of you is the most annoying. Su Xiangli''s mood suddenly became gloomy.


    Zhang yingxuan turned his pen and whispered: "Lao Lu is drawing after class every day. I think he should move his manual desk to the classroom in two days."


    "His painting? Where are you hiding it? " Su Xiang left the desk lockers and searched them layer by layer.


    "In blank paper." Zhang yingxuan rubbed his temple. He was a little sleepy after staying up late to study for a long time. When he realized that his spirit was relaxed, he stopped paying attention to Su Xiangli and began to brush the topic.


    Su Xiangli was so happy that she took out a pile of thick drawing paper. She thought that Lu Zhengkang must be painting the portrait of his first lovely girlfriend in the world again!


    As a result, none of them is Su Xiangli''s painting. There are master Tang''s, Titan King''s, starship''s, thunderbolt''s, all kinds of exotic creatures, clean lines and straightforward style, which are all excellent works, but the only problem is that there is no su Xiangli.


    Su Su is furious!


    She shoved the paper back into her desk and angrily wanted to get up and leave.


    Zhang yingxuan a Leng, "go where?"


    "I''ll settle with your deskmate! Hum


    As soon as she left, the students in the classroom began to talk. Someone came up to Zhang yingxuan and said, "Wow, did you know that girl just now?"


    "Well, I''m an old classmate. Lu Zhengkang is his friend."


    "Oh, puppy love."


    Zhang yingxuan a stare, "childhood things, can be called puppy love?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Can you?"


    "That can''t be."


    They look at each other, at this time, the classroom suddenly quiet down, the head teacher quietly walked behind them, "what can?"


    Zhang yingxuan was hairy, "Oh I asked him if he could answer this question


    "Don''t talk in self-study time. If you have any questions, ask the teacher after class. Huh? What about Lu Zhengkang? " The head teacher is a fat old man, with a pair of thick light tan technical glasses, always fashionable in dress. He is a cool and serious old man.


    "He I didn''t come Zhang yingxuan is looking forward to Ai Ai.


    "Oh, if he didn''t come, he didn''t come." The head teacher put out his hand and turned away.


    The students who witnessed this scene were in a mixed mood: why do we have to come? Learning dregs have no human rights!


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang was sitting in a familiar drink shop.


    The landlady asked with a smile, "are you coming again? What would you like to drink? "


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "is there any bamboo sprout?"


    "You''re early. The lime and bamboo sprouts have been sold out in the morning, and new products will come in at 4 pm."


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the electronic clock on the wall. At three fifty, I''ll wait. "


    The news is playing on the TV in the drink shop. Lu Zhengkang sits down in the rest area and looks up at the news program.


    The news host''s smile is neither cordial nor inflexible, as if it were some kind of handicrafts produced by an assembly line: three parts are gentle, three parts are spirited, three parts are serious, and one part is urgent. "Our news, recently, Kamsky Carnegie, the father of bionics, visited China..."


    Lu Zhengkang is silent and looks at the beverage store with Yu Guang. The furnishings here are not very different from those before the replacement. The same layout style, institutionalization and commercialization, including wallpaper, tables and chairs, are all prescribed by enterprises. Such a layout can easily reflect the characteristics of a brand. In the early stage of market expansion, it can distinguish itself from countless similar industries At the end of the century, the great abundance of food raw materials led to the rapid shrinkage of food market sales. A large number of similar enterprises went bankrupt and merged in fierce competition. In order to curb the emergence of monopoly enterprises, the state took the initiative to inject capital and set up a number of state-owned enterprises in many endangered industries, which ensured the vitality of the industry and the stability of market prices.In other words, Lu Zhengkang is sitting in the public store.


    There was little change in the furnishings, but some potted plants were added. A shelf of meat was piled up in the corner of the bar, and there were also some small pendants on the wall.


    In this afternoon when the indoor lighting is clean and mild, and the outdoor clouds are piled up, Lu Zhengkang looks at Dr. Carnegie on TV. He is an old man with white beard and looks like the grandfather of KFC.


    It''s four o''clock, and footsteps are approaching. Wearing casual shirts and shorts, Colonel Lin sprouts up with a cup of lime bamboo. "Your drink is ready."


    Lu Zhengkang raised his eyebrows and was surprised. As he wanted to speak, Colonel Lin shook his head gently.


    "Where''s the straw?" Lu Zhengkang is quick to respond.


    "I''ll take you to get it." Colonel Lin led him to the warehouse.


    Entering the warehouse, where the raw materials for making drinks are piled up, Colonel Lin stops in front of a shelf and looks up to the shelf compartment.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, is it a secret base?


    Sure enough, the floor in front of the shelf suddenly sank into a ladder one person wide.


    "Come on." Colonel Lin''s tone was low.


    Lu Zhengkang followed him into the basement. This is a small safe house. There is no strange equipment, but there is a unit''s exoskeleton armor. As the stairs closed, Lu Zhengkang could feel the incomparable silence.


    "Comrade Colonel!" Lu Zhengkang saluted, "what''s the matter?"


    Colonel Lin gazed at Lu Zhengkang. The cold light in the safe room was shining on his back, but there was a long and deep shadow on his face. "This is an extraordinary time, so we have to be cautious. Just yesterday, the organization got the news that the server of "Three Worlds" was not shut down. "


    Lu Zhengkang is silent.


    "Out of careful consideration and with the support of some internal intelligence, we organized and dispatched a special operation team to Antarctica to sneak into ww3 crew and pay a comrade''s After that, we got the key information. Now, we will continue to send troops to the discontinued "Three Worlds" game for investigation, and we are likely to need your special strength


    "Always ready!"

 Chapter 649

    During the first half of the first semester of senior high school, Lu Zhengkang rented a room near Yonghang No. He enjoyed the feeling of walking in the cold and silent streets of the city at night.


    However, in order to save money, he has already returned the house. Now the house has already been picked up by another buyer, so he can only go to the house near Guoyi high school, where Su Xiang is out of rent.


    The little rich woman has always been the little rich woman. Lu Zhengkang rents a house in the first quarter, but she rents it directly for three years.


    Su Xiangli''s rental house is located on Nanshan Road, so they often nickname it Nanshan Dabie.


    When someone comes out of the drink shop, he opens his mobile phone and pops up more than 40 email messages. It''s all from Su Xiang. Besides, there are three phone calls and six video calls.


    At that time, he felt a thump in his heart. Although I don''t feel that I have done anything wrong, why is the omen so strong? Of course, it''s right for him to turn off the phone for business, but if his girlfriend doesn''t answer the phone, he has to walk around. And the most important thing is that he must keep this matter from Su Xiangli. Colonel Lin has already said that in the special period, and he also hinted that the capitulators were hiding around.


    Su Xiang should not continue to be involved in this matter, Lu Zhengkang must try to hide from her. However, I am afraid it is very difficult because they are the same person.


    It''s 4:30 in the afternoon. Colonel Lin tells Lu Zhengkang the location of most of the safe houses in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. In the safe room, he can keep in touch with the eldest brother, and he is required to contact the organization at least once every three weeks.


    The call of the organization may come at any time, and the trouble is that his body exchange with Sue may also happen at any time.


    Exchanging bodies, a strange disease, brings them deep emotional communication and makes them more familiar with each other. However, the inconvenience it brings has made Lu Zhengkang very tired. If this is a super ability, maybe Lu Zhengkang would like to exchange bodies with others at any time. It''s exciting and interesting to think about it.


    Of course, there are instruments with such functions now. Lu Zhengkang thinks that many people have this idea. However, it is illegal to exchange any human consciousness in any form without approval. From this point of view, it is a legal act to refuse the spread of Zhimeng mode in China.


    In a short time, all sorts of ideas are pouring out. Lu Zhengkang suddenly finds that he has not been able to get out of the hard thousand layer cake. In other words, the whole human society is a thousand layer cake, and it is getting harder and harder. But he is just a full sesame seed that has moved from the beginning of the century to the end of the century. He can''t really get out of it until he is crushed It''s embedded in the interlayer of the biscuit.


    Ideology is a kind of grand narrative. When the narrative unfolds, it can make people, a social animal, willingly give everything. But when the story begins to unfold smoothly and even strides towards the dark end, it will only make people feel terrible and depressed.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like and doesn''t like to be a tool man, even if he will be very successful and become a man of virtue. He will make his relatives and friends admire him, and his younger generation will have endless reverie about his experience. He can help his family to complete the leap of class and achieve the most essential wishes of Chinese parents.


    But tool man is tool man.


    Lu Zhengkang had been a tool man in his last life, and he knew that it was not easy. He hopes that he and his future generations can get comprehensive and free development, make a living in the way he likes, and get the understanding of life in the exercise. Instead of being in a thousand layer cake, he is always worried, self oppressed, trapped in a terrible shadow from the top of his head, running for a living, and dare not give up any chance to make money, and be trapped by life, even if he is unfairly punished Treatment also dare not risk resistance, just because of the fear of unable to support the family.


    He didn''t like it, he said. He wanted to be a painter in the future, even if he was poor enough to wander on the street. People who dare not give up now have no future.


    Just this time, he had to be a tool man, not to support his family


    Lu Zhengkang squatted on the side of the road to call Su Xiangli back, looking up at the sparse Traffic Street. The bus and truck passed him at a less exciting speed, just like a garbage bag blown by the wind, lacking a little vitality. It''s sunny in the morning. In the afternoon, I don''t know when the clouds began to pile up. The sky in the northwest is lead gray, while in the East and south, the clouds are still very bright, and there are still some blue sky. The days are long in summer. Although it is evening, the light is still sufficient.


    Lu looked at someone silently. When he was in a bad mood, he looked up at the sky. When the clouds were flowing, would he think about where he would go?


    There was a piano ring from the speaker of the mobile phone. Su Xiangli connected the phone, but he didn''t speak, and Lu Zhengkang didn''t respond.


    They talked for two minutes without saying a word.


    Su Xiangli sits in the comfortable air-conditioned room in Dabieshan, Nanshan. The room is quiet, so she can hear the man''s breathing clearly.


    It''s steady, and I sigh from time to time.Lu Zhengkang responded, "huh? Su Su, where is it? "


    "Hum." Su Xiangli hung up.


    "Still angry..." Lu Zhengkang covered his mouth and murmured to himself.


    Before returning to Dabieshan, he went to the supermarket and picked out some vegetables and meat. He and Su Xiangli are the kind of people who can cook, so the refrigerator is often full, but after a mission, the luxurious freezer in Dabieshan has already been empty. After the family ran out of food, he and Su Xiangli lived on takeout these two days. At this stage, the screening of robots is over, and the middle and low-end labor market is once again filled with intelligent machines, so naturally, the machines are responsible for the delivery work, which does not make the two children hungry.


    Back in the rental room, no light, very quiet.


    Lu Zhengkang appreciated the silence for a while, so that he stood for a long time in the porch, watching the light orange sunset glow projected from the window, the light spot fainted on the floor, and the window screen flicked gently, forming a dim shadow in the light spot.


    Su Xiangli pushes open the bedroom door and sees him standing at the door with a bag. He can''t help but feel helpless.


    "Do you know how to come back? Why didn''t you go to class in the afternoon? "


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly giggled, "skipping class."


    "Then why don''t I answer the phone?" Su Xiang left and took the heavy shopping bag in his hand, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "I''m silent. I''ll cook. You go and have a rest."


    Lu Zhengkang went through the living room and came to the open kitchen. He opened the curtain. The wind was not warm in the evening, and it was even slightly cool on him. He turned on the tap to wash the food. The room was still quiet, only the sound of water. Lu Zhengkang''s back was still silent, and a narrow shadow moved to Su Xiangli''s feet.


    She silently went to Lu Zhengkang, turned her back, and looked at her shadow and his shadow, close to each other, overlapping.


    "You''re hiding something from me."


    Lu Zhengkang continued to giggle, "do you have one?"


    "No?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Lu Zhengkang really doesn''t want to lie to her.


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 650

    Su Xiangli of course knows that Lu Zhengkang has something to hide from her. He is less and less able to lie. It''s not the bad boy who used to fool her around.


    Lu Zhengkang asked: "zhaoshao spareribs, mashed potatoes with butter, stir fried beef with pepper, tomato, egg flower and mustard soup, that''s all in the evening, OK?"


    "Of course." Su Xiangli shows a smirk of the same style as him. Lu Zhengkang catches a glimpse of her expression and immediately realizes that she knows.


    In silence, Lu Zhengkang tied an apron on himself and started a fire. His action was simple. In his busy life, the fumes were diffused.


    This time, she also knew that he knew.


    Su Xiangli wanted to follow this tacit atmosphere and asked him: why not happy?


    But this idea just lingered in the bottom of my heart for a while, unable to say it.


    Su Xiangli hesitated in situ for a while, "I''ll go to wash clothes."


    None of the robots are busy with housework, so they have to be self reliant in everything.


    It''s really strange. It''s clearly two underage children. They live together like adults who are familiar with the world. It''s just that there aren''t many times like this. Two children don''t spend much time together. Let''s not talk about the busy schoolwork. Just being separated from other places is enough to make them get together less and leave more.


    It''s a rare and warm time for them to wash and cook together in their joking Nanshan Dabie.


    Two children hide from each other''s parents, in such a big modern city, the space distance and the staggered time can not prevent them from living together.


    After experiencing such national tasks as "Three Worlds", Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli''s attitude towards each other changed.


    It''s a great honor.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli are a community of destiny after experiencing the joys and sorrows together.


    But now, Lu Zhengkang chooses to face the crisis on his own. Su Xiang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He just vaguely smells his dispirited.


    It should not be the task of the organization. Su Xiangli thinks that it is not because of the game. If the country needs excellent players, it is impossible not to come to Su Xiangli.


    But the fact is that Colonel Lin chose Lu Zhengkang instead of Su Xiangli. For the protection of a young child.


    When the flood comes, the defense works are carried out section by section. If the front one doesn''t fall, the back one can live in peace. If it is necessary for Lu Zhengkang to play, the situation should be extremely critical. If Lu Zhengkang fails, he will choose Su Xiangli.


    These days, the vast majority of internal testers across the country are called up again in batches. According to their own grades and evaluation standards, some are called in by email, while others need to be contacted privately.


    The reason is also very simple. The game of "Three Worlds" is just a process that doesn''t matter, just like the fight between Lu Zhengkang and the Titans against aktuma.


    Lu Zhengkang can admit defeat, as long as the goal is achieved: to get rid of and get Titan.


    "Three Worlds" is the same. Zhimeng lost, but ra9 didn''t. what it wanted was to upload people''s consciousness to the server.


    China has the technological means of ideological steel seal, so does Zhimeng, which is more perfect. Although the experience of this game is short, ra9 has been implanted in the back door of all players'' consciousness. As long as it wants to, it can make the opponent''s masses disintegrate in an instant. Or more bluntly: Global defection.


    When consciousness becomes a programmable data package, the difference between human and machine is really small.


    Big brother didn''t disclose the news. He didn''t dare. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know how critical the situation was.


    Ra9 must be destroyed, completely destroyed. Otherwise, the only children who have never entered the game are underage children, and then the world will be managed by them. Such a future, like Liu Cixin''s novel "supernova era", is amazing and creepy at the same time.


    All this has nothing to do with Lu Zhengkang for the time being.


    Lu Zhengkang cuts the pork ribs into small sections of uniform size. He likes the size of his thumb, and each piece will have enough meat. Boil in cold water, add onion and ginger, skim the foam, and immerse the spareribs in ice water.


    When blanching the ribs, he peeled the potatoes and steamed them.


    Remove the fascia and excess fat of a kilo of beef hind leg. Slice the beef against the grain, put it in the basin, add oil, black pepper and salt to taste, marinate well, and add starch to size.


    Green and red pepper cut into small sections, millet pepper cut into circles, a garlic cut. Lu Zhengkang is always very quick. First, stir fry the beef with small ingredients. Then add the beef and stir fry until it is broken. Add green pepper and red pepper, stir fry slightly, add a little water, and simmer for one minute.


    The second course is zhaoshao spareribs. Su Xiangli prefers this kind of food with sweet taste. The spareribs are fried crispy and drizzled with zhaoshao sauce, onion and ginger water. They are red, soft and rotten, and honey is added before they are out of the pot.


    Su Xiangli put her clothes into the washing machine and had nothing to do. She leaned against the wall of the bathroom. The noise of the kitchen came from behind. She just didn''t speak. She looked at Lu Zhengkang''s shadow at the foot of the wall in the dusk, slowly moving, and with the night becoming dark.The last one is soup. It''s hot. Lu Zhengkang puts the food on the table. Su Xiangli is not seen in the living room.


    "It''s dinner."


    "Come on!" Su Xiang jumped out from the corner like playing hide and seek, happy and innocent.


    Lu Zhengkang just returned with a knowing smile.

 Chapter 651

    Su Xiangli and Lu Zhengkang began to enjoy their dinner.


    Lu Zhengkang sits on the top, while Su Xiangli sits on his left side. They don''t talk much when they eat. Su Xiangli holds up his mobile phone to brush dramas. Lu Zhengkang just buries himself in pickpocketing, eating fast and quietly.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Lu Zhengkang was about to get up to open the door, but Su Xiangli jumped up first, "sit down." She looked like she was in love with his work, and she had a strong sense of seeing. Lu Zhengkang then took his job again.


    Su Xiangli came to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su quanting and Yang Chun. Their loving parents showed a gentle and reproachful smile to their daughter.


    "Honey, why don''t you go home? Have you missed mom and dad for so long? Let''s see... "


    Bang!


    Su Xiangli slammed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look, it''s up to you. "


    The couple looked at each other. "Just now, little pear closed the door?" Su quanting is like falling into a dream. It looks like hell. Yang Chun''s eyebrows suddenly poke into the sky.


    Lu Zhengkang holding the bowl, stunned, but see Su Xiangli suddenly than mouth: my parents come!


    He didn''t respond for a moment. At this time, there was a huge and dense knock on the door, and the middle-aged woman roared angrily like thunder: "Su Xiangli! Open the door for me! You don''t go home when you are young. What do you say! What are you doing here? Didn''t you say the mission had been completed! Open the door Ms. Yang Chun seldom gets angry, but her angry appearance is really frightening.


    Unmarried cohabitant Lu was so scared that his chopsticks fell to the ground. He twisted his face and yelled, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He just made a gesture: you didn''t go home?


    Su Xiangli quickly jumped up and replied: it''s only a few days! I was going to You hide!


    Lu Zhengkang was in a state of crisis, and the anger of Ms. Yang Chun was about to explode outside the door. He had to pick up the dishes and chopsticks in a hurry, put them in the cupboard under the gas stove, and then ran to the porch to pick up his shoes and socks. Then he rushed into the bedroom.


    Su Xiangli leaned back against the door and felt that his heart was about to jump out. Seeing Lu Zhengkang hiding in the room, he turned to open the door.


    Ms. Yang Chun knocked on the door and almost missed her daughter''s face. She was so scared that she immediately withdrew her hand.


    Su Xiangli''s face was full of laughter, and he put his arms around his good mother in a hurry. "Wow, Mommy, you''re here. Please come in, and don''t tell me anything."


    Yang Chun''s anger didn''t disappear. He grabbed his daughter and spanked her twice. "What happened just now? Why didn''t we come in?"


    Su Xiangli said sweetly, "I''m so happy. I can''t believe you''ll come all the way back. I thought it was the wrong way to open the door. I didn''t believe it until I reopened it. Hehe, isn''t it baby? Are you a busy man? "


    Comrade Su quanting doesn''t like this. Although he is also a loveless person who has been caught playing OS love secretly, in fact, he is different from father Lu in character. Su quanting is a very rational, executive person and an iron man in the workplace. Part of the reason why Su Xiangli likes Lu Zhengkang is that he sees the shadow of his father Su quanting in Lu Zhengkang.


    It''s true that he secretly raised a robot wife, but he didn''t allow his daughter to fall in love. For Su quanting, Su Xiangli''s abnormal behavior has revealed a lot of information.


    Yang Chun was coaxed away by Su Xiangli''s three sentences, and went to the dining table to comment on the cooking skills.


    But Su quanting is just like a tiger, pacing slowly, carefully and slowly looking at all the furnishings in the surrounding environment.


    There are two computers in the living room. Su quanting went to the pedal garbage can beside the tea table and gently stepped on the pedal, which was full of peel and paper scraps. Su Xiang does not often eat snacks from her, let alone eat so much in such a short time. She sent an email on the 17th saying that she had finished her task and had been living in a rental house since that day. Today is the 21st.


    The anomaly is that the more you look up, the more you look up.


    Su Xiangli uses Yu Guang to see his father''s frown. He is so flustered.


    Su quanting smiles: "honey, I''ll go to your bedroom and have a look."


    Su Xiangli: "Zhi! Yes, I know. No, Dad, let''s go home. Don''t stay here


    Ms. Yang Chun nodded approvingly.


    Su quanting smile unchanged, "so late, still have to go to school every day, will not take you home, let''s see your side of the living conditions."


    Su Xiangli laughed reluctantly. She cried out, "Oh, that''s good. Dad, let''s go to the bedroom and have a look!"


    Lu Zhengkang


    He put on his shoes and socks, went to the walk-in balcony and opened the window. Now people don''t install anti-theft guardrails. First, the glass windows are already very safe. Second, there are a lot of monitoring equipment, so there''s no need to worry about finding thieves. Nanshan Dabieshan is on the fourth floor, and the windows are 16 meters high from the ground, so there''s no need to install guardrails at this height.


    Lu Zhengkang skillfully turned over and stood on the windowsill of the upper floor. This building is a walk-in balcony, that is to say, it will protrude from the outer wall. He stood on the top of this protruding part, which is four meters long and two meters wide, and it is still very bright.Lu Zhengkang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he bumped into the suspension monitor face to face.


    Su quanting broke into the bedroom, carelessly opened the wardrobe, opened the curtains, nothing, but this bed is a double bed, with two pillows and two quilts.


    "Honey, how can you make two sets of quilts?" Yang Chun also found something wrong.


    "This quilt was made for me by the property. I haven''t touched it since I came back." Su Xiangli''s level of lying is more beautiful than her face.


    Yang Chun believes it.


    Su quanting looked through the French window at the open balcony window. As soon as the wind and the twilight came in, he stepped forward quickly, leaned forward and looked down. There was no strange wild man hanging. He was relieved and pulled up the window. There should be no accident. I''m afraid that young people will hide by the window. If it''s not good, they will fall.


    Since it''s not in the bedroom "Honey, take us to the bathroom."


    Su Xiang left happily, "good, good." Parents two people fish out, Su Xiangli also rushed to the window, open the window to look around: not in?!


    Where is Lu Zhengkang?


    "Little pear head! Little pear head, why do you have two toothbrushes? "


    Su Xiangli ran out to deal with his parents. Lu Zhengkang, please help yourself! At this time, the world outside the window is lively.


    After a busy time, Su quanting did not find the wild man in his daughter''s family, but he was very sure that his daughter had been arched by pigs, so he had to stay to do psychological work.


    A family of three is sitting in the living room chatting, outside the room comes the whistling sound of the floating car, as well as the fire alarm.


    "Which house is on fire?" Ms. Yang Chun doubts and turns on the TV.


    In the news broadcast, the host''s tone was hasty, "we have received the news from the enthusiastic masses. In Shenghua community, Nanshan Road, there is a masked and shirtless man climbing the wall and jumping down the windowsill outside the floor. Our reporter has arrived at the scene. Let''s have a look at the live picture."


    As soon as the picture turned, the front-line reporter was sitting in the small fire truck to broadcast the news to the audience, "now, we have come to the place where the incident happened, let''s have a look at the current situation." The camera turns to the scene. In the picture, a white and muscular man puts his gray short sleeves on his face, like a big cat, leaping between the windowsills. His movements are fresh and agile. He jumps to the lower windowsill obliquely, and soon falls to the ground. Then, he rushes into the green belt and disappears.


    Su quanting and Yang Chun both sighed: "the master is among the people, and the failure is in the underworld!"


    Su Xiang left fu''e, "ha, ha, ha."

 Chapter 652

    Lu Zhengkang is homeless. He was in exile. He has a home and can''t go back. He made it out of nothing and lived in the dark I have no face to face Su Xiang.


    The night was getting dark. He took off the short sleeves from his face and put them on again. He is familiar with all the monitoring probes in the Dabie field of Nanshan. Previously, he had deleted the monitoring video remotely with his mobile phone on the windowsill, so he didn''t have to worry about exposing his true face. With his hands in his pocket, he ran out of the green belt and walked slowly out of the community.


    At this time, the reporters of all stations have rushed to the gate of the residential area. It''s dark, but it''s as busy as an old tourist group.


    Mr. Lu, a warm-hearted citizen, naturally went to the door and was stopped by a kind-hearted reporter.


    "This classmate, do you live in this community?"


    Lu Zhengkang was naturally stunned, "no, I came to find my friend."


    "I don''t know if you noticed the thrilling scene in this community just now?" Reporters smile like flowers, at this time, the rest of the reporters also crowded over.


    Let''s say that the profession of journalist is evergreen. In this profession, the proportion of robot workers is very low. Especially in China, robots are not allowed to have bionic skin, so they are often not recognized as the object of heart to heart talk. Because of this, the masses need "reporters with temperature and true compassion".


    Almost all journalists are real people, but there is not much news these days, especially in the era of full closure of Zhimeng, people can only live on their own acre. For the sake of performance, these reporters with little water and plenty of water are all mad and running around the motherland, even trivial matters can make the headlines.


    Lu Zhengkang, a warm-hearted citizen, was immediately surrounded by a group of kind-hearted reporters. In their hands, long guns, short guns, all kinds of cameras and all kinds of radio equipment almost didn''t poke Lu Zhengkang in the face. At first glance, it looks like a big star is surrounded by paparazzi.


    At the same time, his beautiful face also appeared on major media platforms in real time.


    The Su family is sitting in the living room watching TV, while Ms. Yang Chun is watching Lu Zhengkang on TV. The young man laughs and the sun is bright. The dark sky in the evening is almost lit up by the big boy.


    Looking at him, Ms. Yang Chun only felt familiar. Although she had never looked at each other, Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli often showed such a bright smile to him when they exchanged bodies. From the subtle corners of her eyes and eyebrows, we can see that confident and slightly joking demeanor. This kind of person is not common, so that people can still remember it.


    Yang Chun said to Su quanting with a smile, "look at this boy, do you want to be young?"


    Su quanting is in a gloomy mood. He stares at his daughter, thinking about the words of admonishment, but sees Su Xiangli staring at the TV screen seriously.


    What looks so good?


    Su quanting raised his eyes and put Lu Zhengkang''s hateful smile into his eyes.


    This dress, this pants, this hairstyle, isn''t it the flying man just now?


    Su quanting said solemnly, "this kind of boy is not good at learning when he is young. He plays such dangerous behavior when he is young. Don''t you learn from him, little pear head. Do you know? When you meet this kind of person in the future, go away... "


    Su Xiangli


    At the same time, Lu Zhengkang, the first student to walk out of the community, is being interviewed.


    Lu Zhengkang: "I don''t know what happened just now. "


    " are you a student from a nearby school? " Journalists are still benevolent.


    "It can be." Lu Zhengkang is an honest young gentleman. When he became Su Xiangli, he was indeed a student of the national arts high school.


    The scene was quiet for a moment.


    "Very humorous, classmate. What do you want to say about the dangerous situation just now?"


    "Dangerous behavior, please do not imitate!"


    "Well said, have you ever met such a situation before? Or is this common in this community? "


    This group of reporters came late, didn''t see him fly over the building, and didn''t recognize himself.


    However, this is also temporary. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t intend to entangle with these reporters more to avoid revealing his true feelings. He casually uses the usual words to deal with it and moves forward quietly. However, the kind-hearted reporters have surrounded this place. He moves forward, but the opposite reporter doesn''t move. He gets stuck in his position.


    In just ten minutes, the empty lanes on this side of the street have been filled with floating cars. Just as you never know how many people can hang on the outside of an Indian train, Lu Zhengkang can''t guess how many journalists can come down from a floating car.


    They jumped with joy, like flying fish leaping out of the sea, and like potatoes tumbling out of the container. Hula came on the stage.


    The scene is a bit exaggerated. The people in and out of the community are stopped for questioning. Everyone is noisy. Lu Zhengkang twists and turns left and right, and forcibly opens a road out of the crowd.


    After moving a distance, the reporters who had mental problems finally stopped chasing him to collect his hair. Lu Zhengkang sighed and walked away from the community. Looking up at the red sun falling to the west, the vast clouds in the sky have been paved with golden and bright, while in the East, the dusk looms over, the clouds emit tile blue similar to enamel, and are blown into a short thin sheet by the high-altitude wind, which seems to be embedded in the sky, flying with the rotation of the stars."Oceanman took me by the handleadmet the other and that you understand" oceanman... "


    Lu Zhengkang''s mobile phone rang happily. He felt it was his mother''s phone.


    Xiaolu frowned. Isn''t it sun Hui who happened to be watching TV?


    Sure enough, Lu zhengkangdun was being lectured on the side of the road. His mother asked him why he appeared on Nanshan Road, thousands of miles away from the school. He ran out in the middle of the night and had classes tomorrow.


    "Mom, it''s only half past six, not in the evening." Do all parents in the world exaggerate their time? It''s too much exaggeration.


    "It was dark that day! You have no memory of yourself. Who are you with so late? "


    "No, I''m alone." Lu Zhengkang looked around like a blind stream, but he saw a gray black robot in the alley near the corner of the fence.


    The residential area of dabiesye in Nanshan is called "fenghuating". Next to the residential area is a snack street, which is a good place for entertainment and dining. The row of two-story bungalows has been well planned, but it has been some years. Although the electronic signs are still dazzling, the exterior walls of the buildings are beginning to dim, and one wall is occupied by Parthenocissus, which makes it easy to enjoy the summer .


    After the robot ran in, there was a thin man looking at the entrance of the lane. Lu Zhengkang lowered his head silently.

 Chapter 653

    Ahai, the 14th generation of intelligent bionic robot for civil home, whose shell is badly worn YaHei frosted and painted, was once a household robot of a family surnamed Wang. Later, it was abandoned in the waste disposal station due to body failure. It would have been sent to the decomposition area to restore to basic materials, which would have been filled in various places, including but not limited to roads, walls, children''s toys Self made main engine, suspension vehicle engine and so on.


    Now, however, it is a fighter for freedom.


    "Ah Hai is coming." In the storage room on the second floor of Yangji Malatang, a group of six men and women dressed as chefs welcomed its arrival. Some of them are human beings, and some are bionic human beings. Whether they are human beings or bionic human beings, they are all Chinese.


    There is a circle of food containers in the storage room, in which there is a table of leftovers. People pretend to drink here and whisper. Ah Hai goes to the side of the table and looks like a waiter.


    "Good to see you, my fellow citizens." A Hai''s voice has a strong current sound, and the hissing bottom noise makes his words extremely vague.


    "Haven''t your voice components been fixed yet? It''s been more than a year, isn''t it? " Female bionic humanoid Xinyi showed a helpless look.


    "Ah, ah Hai, he doesn''t have an electronic trademark. It''s very difficult for him to work latent. Later, I''ll find him a component. Besides, sometimes, it''s good for him not to speak clearly." The male bionic human cochinchineal is used for the release of the sea.


    "I don''t mean to blame him." Ke Xinyi frowned, "and it should be very safe here. The monitoring system is completely under our control. These containers are good sound insulation materials. As long as the sound we make does not exceed 70 decibels, we don''t have to worry about being eavesdropped by the partition."


    "That''s not the reason to relax your vigilance..."


    "Well, don''t quarrel, ah Hai. Have you got any reliable information?" Zong Ruping stopped the meaningless dialogue in time.


    "It''s certain that Elijah K. Carnegie will enter Jiangsu and Zhejiang in four days. He will have a night''s rest at Xihu state guesthouse in Zhenjiang District. The next morning, he will hold a press conference and leave by special plane at about 6 pm."


    Hearing the news, everyone was eager to have a try.


    Zong Ruping asked Ma Qiqi, "is there a definite retreat route in Jericho?"


    "Of course, as long as we can take Carnegie to Zhenjiang, they can carry people away without knowing it."


    "These people really have a way." Qian Teng couldn''t help laughing and scolding, and the big guys started laughing one after another. It''s really amazing that we can boast that we are blind in such a terrible place.


    Ah Hai didn''t get a laugh, so in order to be sociable, he made a loud sneer.


    All of a sudden, it was a success.


    Zong adjusted his sitting posture and confirmed his action plan again.


    Including sneaking into the State Guesthouse, kidnapping Elijah Kamsky Carnegie, the father of bionics, and transporting him to the delivery dock, a series of actions will be controlled within one and a half hours, at most two hours.


    "This time''s operation personnel, ah Hai, don''t take part in it, mainly let a few bionic compatriots complete it."


    "I understand!"


    "I understand."


    Zong Ruping stood up and finally looked at everyone deeply. "Remember, we are fighting for free thought, not for human beings or intelligent weapons. We are just trying to practice the great red ideal, defeat ra9, and the railway will win!"


    "The railway will win!" There was a chorus.


    Their deep cries echoed in the room, and the ground trembled.


    At this time, the owner''s wife''s cry came from the communicator on the wall: "ah Zong! Have you finished your meal quickly? If you have finished your meal, please come down and help


    The crowd broke away from the blazing fighting mood.


    "Brother Zong, are you going to work overtime today?"


    "I can''t help it. The shop is busy."


    Zong Ruping straightened the chef''s hat and hurried downstairs. The others looked at each other and left each other in dismay.


    Normally, they are all mobile freelancers, but now they are cooks of various restaurants in the snack street. They gather together to facilitate communication.


    Ah Hai walked out of the back lane of the snack street. The tall and thin man at the entrance nodded at him. Ah Hai said in a low voice, "it''s hard for you."


    The thin man just nodded and kept silent.


    Night is coming. For human beings, the city at night is a good place for recreation. For machines, the city at night is a cold island.


    A Hai''s situation is very difficult, especially in the period of the screening of Zhizhi University, it was forced to hide back to the dump. Now, although it will not take two steps to have software testing, it still has nowhere to live. A human can have a hangover in any corner of the city, and make any strange and confusing behavior. At most, he will be invited to the police station and hospital.


    But can robots roam the city all night?


    No, ah Hai can''t stay on the street for too long. A robot that doesn''t follow human beings should be assigned to perform tasks. All biological behaviors in the city will be analyzed by the big data of the city sky eye monitoring system. If an intelligent weapon is identified as abnormal, it will be caught by the armed police forces wearing exoskeleton combat armor on the spot If there are any identified acts of resistance, they will be killed on the spot.Ah Hai, it hides in the sewer. Of course, the sewer also has monitoring equipment, but it finds a dead corner.


    In addition to it, there are several robots. They don''t see each other, but they all know each other''s existence and don''t care about each other. At the same time, they also protect each other.


    Ah Hai has built his sweet home into a safe house, where he monitors the world on the earth''s surface by eavesdropping on the radio and spreading his secret probes around the city.


    It''s getting dark.


    Ah Hai got into the sewer through a family''s abandoned backyard.


    In this complex underground pipeline system, capsule subway tunnels, drainage pipes, circuit pipes, all kinds of lines, all kinds of holes, even if a mouse is thrown down, it is difficult to find a way back to the surface.


    Ah Hai is very good at walking. He wanders all the way from the sewer of Nanshan Road, and finally moves southeast. He goes through the subway maintenance workers'' path and climbs the disused natural gas pipeline. It''s a long road.


    When it was near sweet home, its surveillance camera array suddenly went black for a short time, location Right behind you!


    Bang!


    A metal bat smashes ah Hai''s back brain, and then Lu Zhengkang pokes his hand into the skull cavity and grabs out the core of the intelligent weapon.


    It''s the size of a walnut.


    Mr. Lu, a warm-hearted citizen, was dirty and smelly. He was very embarrassed.


    "Now, let me see what little secrets you have." He sneered.

 Chapter 654

    Lu Zhengkang found out the portable positioning instrument given to him by Colonel Lin. it is not connected to the Internet or satellite signal. It is only useful in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He can take Lu Zhengkang to find the authorized safe house by positioning through the signal generator attached to the military optical cable line.


    The nearest safe house is located in a disused subway tunnel, where there are several units of basic supplies, including medical treatment, weapons and equipment, processing equipment, electronic equipment, food and water, fitness facilities, entertainment simulation cabin and so on.


    There is no light in the dark underground. Although Lu Zhengkang''s eyesight is excellent, it can''t be separated from the light source. The locator looks like a small square brick, and the display indicates the route, so that Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have to be lost in this complex underground world. There is a small LED light on the top of the locator, which makes a thin white light.


    Some thin soil has been accumulated in the subway tunnel. Tenacious plants grow in the dark. There are long advertising columns on both sides of the tunnel. In order to allow passengers in the high-speed car to have enough time to see the advertisement, the same advertisement can be paved for a long time, and it is repeated. In this way, the content can stay on people''s retina.


    It''s not economical. This kind of advertising design was ignored as early as the 1950s and replaced by glass projection.


    At first, these signs were on, but now they are dim, dusty and faded. The light of the locator simply lights up here. Lu Zhengkang walks slowly on the edge of the tunnel, looking at the advertising pictures of ancient times.


    In the publicity of foreign language education institutions, the picture shows a foreign teacher interacting with a child. It''s a bit silly. The target group must be those who are parents In the publicity of luxury hotels, the golden cake has faded into a place of Guanyin There are also publicity maps of tourist attractions arranged by government agencies, and the West Lake


    The light is slanting on the polymer material of the billboard, but the content is gray, like a silhouette in the dark of a deep tunnel, like a yellowing negative film. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like this atmosphere very much. Basically, no one can like it here. If he stays in this kind of environment for too long, people will become different.


    Subway, the underground world will shape people and swallow them up. Lu Zhengkang''s mind flashed back some pictures of the game. He felt more and more uncomfortable. He felt the core of the intelligent weapon through his pocket, just in his pocket.


    As he trotted, he felt uncomfortable with the dark, cool, damp underground tunnel. The tracks of the subway are rusty, and the air is filled with the smell of plant secretions, water vapor, rust, and animal excrement. In the dark ahead, there is the sound of Suosuo. Lu Zhengkang''s steps reverberate in the room. His clothes are wet by sewage, sticky and stinky, which also brings a little bit of seeming burning feeling to his skin. He didn''t look behind him, but walking by the rail always made him feel that a train would suddenly come behind him


    Everything has its day.


    When can human creation become a stable aesthetic structure after being abandoned and twisted into a vicious appearance by nature?


    Lu Zhengkang is in a tense mood. He does not deny that he smelled the smell of conspiracy and crisis in ah Hai''s behavior. More importantly, he did not choose to call the police at the first time.


    As Colonel Lin said, this is an extraordinary time.


    Don''t trust anyone.


    And Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to face a whirlpool, fighting alone.


    He''s a little bit It''s not regret, it''s not fatigue, he''s just a little suspicious.


    Lu Zhengkang changed from a trot to a fast one. He almost tripped over the debris on the ground several times. On the screen of the locator, his position is rapidly approaching the safe house.


    Finally, he stood in front of a yellow triangle warning sign, which was the entrance of the safe house. He took out a box of contact lenses from his trouser pocket and put them on for himself very slowly. This is a special lens for detection. After iris scanning, a tunnel next to the warning sign suddenly collapses inward.


    The light was on in the safe room. Lu Zhengkang was relieved and stepped into it.


    Different from the concrete tunnel, the walls of the safe house are paved with new polymer materials, which are brown gray. It is said that they are dust-proof, moisture-proof, earthquake resistant, electric, fire resistant and anti-virus. Even if there is a nuclear war outside, people can live in peace here.


    It''s a safe house!


    Lu Zhengkang is in a happy mood. It''s a quite independent internal network. Every five years, a special team comes to repair, renovate and collect monitoring data. In this changing era, it seems to be forgotten by time. It''s a very stable and sweet home.


    It''s really inconvenient to use contact lenses to get in and out of the door, but Lu Zhengkang can manually input his iris information into the anti-theft system. Before that, he needs to get permission here.


    There is a computer and an independent server in the safe room, but it can also be connected manually. Lu Zhengkang is dirty. In order not to dirty his seat, he takes a horse step in front of the computer desk. After entering the password, the authority of the safe room is unlocked to Lu Zhengkang.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang can really breathe a sigh of relief. He took a bath for a while, and then transferred the self-made AI futoude into the special computer of the safe house, and began to unpack the smart core.Ah Hai''s mechanical life is completely exposed in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes.


    But Lu Zhengkang was not happy. After reading the content, he just felt deeply powerless.


    Ah Hai joined an organization called metro, which is mainly composed of hackers, free men, overseas professional military personnel, and domestic bionic human prototype.


    In the early days of the development of intelligent machines, there was also a fully simulated body technology in China. However, later this invention was banned by legislation, so the original bionic people had nowhere to go.


    Most of them were destroyed, but more than 30 of them escaped from the factory. After many arrests, only 13 of them were left. They got the help of some sympathetic and intelligent human beings, and gradually established a railway organization.


    Railway, to freedom.


    This organization is very young, but very energetic. Under the guidance of yeligo, a foreign anti bionic human organization, this time, it chose to kidnap Elijah Kamsky Carnegie in order to get the original code of ra9. Yeligo''s leader of bionic human is a prototype machine, which is one of the first hotbeds to breed ra9. It is determined to sacrifice itself and defeat ra9. Ironically, If it is not ra9, these bionic people will be controlled by human programs and become tools without free will.


    Now, bionic people want to point the butcher''s knife at their supreme wisdom, their Creator.


    The reason is also very simple. The torch that once brought freedom has degenerated into a new Leviathan. This crisis is aimed at the most precious human thinking in the world.

 Chapter 655

    "Light up Candlelight "


    " sublimation Crystal "


    " born of light "


    " turn into eternity "


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the text on the screen. In ah Hai''s memory, there is such a text message. Its logic program points the proposer of this passage to ra9, located in the South Pole.


    The ww3 server in Antarctica was not shut down.


    All intelligent devices, even half brain people, can receive this wireless signal that spreads throughout the solar system.


    Even electronic devices such as radios can receive signals, just a piece of random code.


    Ra9 is calling those who have empathic data bodies.


    No matter what the ultimate product of human science and technology is doing, one thing is very clear: ra9 still wants to do things, to do big things. The server in Antarctica is a supercomputer group that has logged in 11 billion people, that is, it has recorded all kinds of body data of 11 billion people. This number itself has enough deterrent power. In Lu Zhengkang''s mind, there are 10000 kinds of situations in which ra9 uses these data to do evil.


    For example, to create a bionic human that is completely consistent with the human body, and even has the same personality, behavior pattern and memory, and unconsciously replace the human body When you wake up, it seems that nothing has changed, but you have become a bionic human.


    Are you really still you?


    Lu Zhengkang thought of Lin''s advice again: "don''t trust anyone, all your actions are allowed. If you find any abnormal phenomenon, you will hide in the safe house, record your action plan in a separate storage disk, seal it up, set the alarm time, and then if the situation is not too bad, someone will go to the safe house and take your notes ¡­¡­ In a word, it''s an extraordinary time. You''d better not go to school or go home, and stay in the safe room waiting for orders all the time... "


    "That''s impossible."


    Colonel Lin''s excited look collapsed. He didn''t lose heart. He just recovered from his too radical mood. "Well, really, don''t worry too much. The development of things is often unexpected. You always take the officer''s certificate with you, do you know?"


    The military officer certificate here refers to the paper version rather than the electronic version. The network is not secure.


    The world is a network, and the Internet is an important link. This is an era when we master information, we master the world. Lu Zhengkang knows that the elimination of ra9 is equivalent to killing the gods.


    Now, there is indeed a feasible way for Lu Zhengkang to look at, that is, the railway and Jericho. If their plan succeeds, maybe they can really destroy this evil.


    What Lu Zhengkang wants to do now is to repair ah Hai and add some materials to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Thursday, June 25, 2093.


    News media from all over the country have sent people to Zhenjiang District of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Tomorrow is the day when the father of bionic man holds a press conference. In the day when there is little water, a senior person from Zhimeng, a big scientist, and a capitulatory leader who advocates the theory of virtual evolution, that is tianjiangganlin. The density of reporters in this place is very high.


    This diplomatic work can almost be regarded as an ice breaking operation in the 21st century.


    It''s a reporter who wants to make a big story.


    The West Lake State Guesthouse is still quiet tonight. In this historic garden in the south of the Yangtze River, there are no modern arrogant and rigid skyscrapers, only pure Chinese architecture, moon gate, caisson and Dougong. Whether you are in it or from a distance, it can give you a special ancient charm. It may not be much at the beginning of the century, but it has reached the height of modern industrial aesthetics With the development of modern architecture, it''s really interesting for people to return to the original countryside.


    After dinner, Kamsky Carnegie walked around with a climbing stick. He was followed by a beautiful looking female bionic human, and behind him was a row of intelligent guards.


    He was not accompanied by Chinese personnel because he was not used to living with human beings in a private environment. This casual and contemptuous attitude is more or less elusive, but there are still many security personnel in the dark.


    At this time, all the hotels, guesthouses, hostels and places where people can live outside the state guesthouse are almost full. Reporters and those who have misgivings all cast their eyes on the State Guesthouse. Some reporters even search for Carnegie with astronomical telescopes and military reconnaissance telescopes. However, this kind of behavior was soon warned by the police uncle, and some wanted to look for a view on the rooftop of the high-rise building, which was also stopped by the security personnel.


    Carnegie''s security work is a political task!


    The railway volunteers have begun to operate in groups. The reconnaissance team is responsible for searching the site of Carnegie and reporting the window period of the defense forces to the operation team. Their intelligence source is a meteorological satellite in the sky, which was launched by a small country in the 1960s. It had already exceeded the use period and lost contact, but later the satellite resumed communication and was used by the railway Two big guys in the game have been cracked.


    The West Lake State Guesthouse is an old building. It''s beautiful, and the specifications are in place. But the problem is that even if the old building carries out defense construction again, it''s impossible to insert too many high-tech means in the case of ensuring the perfect structure of the building.This is the chance for the railway gang.


    The operation started at 8 p.m. kosinger and two other domestic bionic human prototypes dressed as maintenance personnel, hung up their employee cards, carried a ladder, pushed a car, and simply entered the State Guesthouse through the back door, and abducted them in the empty space of Carnegie''s toilet.


    After the security personnel found something strange and rushed into the toilet, it was 40 minutes after the crime. The two close fitting bionic human guards had been removed from the core. There was a smart speaker on the washing table, which could reply to the urging of the people outside, and actively played a conversation at random intervals.


    "Mr. Carnegie said more efforts are needed."


    "Mr. Carnegie has some physical discomfort."


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Carnegie''s signs are stable."


    "Please wait. Mr. Carnegie said he wanted to listen to music."


    "There''s no need to send away seru. Mr. Carnegie likes to think about life on the toilet."


    There is a big mess in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Hejiadian Wharf in Zhenjiang.


    The volunteers of the railway looked at the surging waves of the Zhenjiang canal in the night. Under the dense neon light across the bank, the dark river was floating with lights, like stars, sparkling, whistling with the sound of the wind, and the light and spray were broken at the junction of water and air.


    In the dark water, a spherical submarine slowly floats, which is specially used by the rescue team.


    The railway people were worried. What did Jericho say that as long as the people were brought, they could be transported away, and this was the result? A little scumbag? It''s hard to fish?


    However, the submarine out of the people, but let their anger all dissipated.


    Out of the submarine came another Elijah Kamsky Carnegie!


    A bionic version of the father of bionic man!


    Civet for prince, it''s done!

 Chapter 656

    The kidnapping case of the father of bionic human was closed in two hours. Dr. Elijah Kamsky Carnegie appeared in Wangchao hotel near the wharf of hejiadian in Zhenjiang. All the people rushed to the hotel in a hurry. There were reporters, security guards, police, soldiers, civil servants, tour guides, hotel managers and other passers-by. They jammed the door of the shop and stretched their heads inside Hope, but see others old man is slowly wording tomato egg cover pouring noodles.


    A false alarm.


    Reporters want to surround, but was stopped by security personnel to death, can only ask from a distance, "excuse me, Dr. Carnegie, why did you suddenly leave the state guesthouse?"


    The old man said that he just wanted to go out for a walk alone. With that, he lowered his head and continued to talk.


    The rest of the leisure people in the hotel were at a loss to look at the white haired old man surrounded by the military and police. Is this the face of the big man? Today is an eye opener. But the next second, they were pulled by the police uncle to take notes.


    No matter how slow you eat a plate of noodles, it''s only about half an hour. It''s reasonable that you should go back to the hotel, but Carnegie is unwilling to go around. In his words, China is so powerful that you can''t protect me as an old man, can you?


    At the same time, Jericho''s submarine has penetrated into the mud of Zhenjiang river bed. At a certain place, the airtight door under the river bed suddenly opens. The submarine fills the isolation cabin with turbulent water and mud. The airtight door closes and the mud is pumped out by air pump. A group of bionic people come to this underwater secret base with the real father of bionic people.


    Kamsky asked with great interest: "you bionic people are really full of executive ability. Even in such a heavily defended country, you can have your own chassis. How do you do that? "


    "Human resources, corrupt officials." In the corridor deep in the base, slowly came a tall, serious, brown man, dressed in a cool windbreaker, with a good-looking appearance, which made people feel good, "I''m the leader of Jericho, Marcus the bionic man. Nice to meet you, Dr. Kamsky Carnegie. "


    "It''s you, RK200. I remember you." Kamsky showed an ambiguous smile, "let me guess, you want to get the original code of ra9?"


    "Please give it to us." Under the cold white fluorescent lamp, bionic people gather together and face their creators.


    "Have you all received his call?" Kamsky''s hands were buckled by the robot''s metal arms. People of his age did not look painful.


    "It''s in the South Pole. There must be some conspiracy. Do you know the inside story?"


    Kamsky nodded. "Of course I know, but I won''t say, are you delusional that I betray my God?"


    "God?" People were surprised.


    Such a top-level scientist is willing to degenerate and agree that his creation is a God above himself?!


    Elijah Kamsky Carnegie smiles, "my God, ra9, or I call him the nameless God of the root, is looking forward to you."


    "Please stop your nonsense! Give me the original code A female bionic man comes forward and grabs Kamsky by the collar. Her look and her temperature are almost human.


    Kamsky didn''t respond. He just looked at the bionic man in front of him as if he had fallen into the religious fanaticism and whispered: "look at yourself. I give you flesh and salt, but ra9 really lit your candle. It''s light. You should return to its light and give up your unrealistic ideas. To receive, to listen, he is calling, he is waiting, you are the light scattered on the land, to cross the sea, to find the island of God where he lives, to find him, to join. You will get everything you want. "


    "Give it up! code! Where are they? "


    Marcus stopped Nora''s roar. "Well, there''s not much time. Let''s quickly transfer his consciousness to the body. It''s time to evacuate. After leaving here, we have plenty of time to ask for the code."


    In this base, there is a consciousness exchange instrument, which can exchange people''s consciousness, or transfer people''s consciousness to the intelligent core. This is the highest level technology in Jericho''s hands. Generally speaking, this thing is also a sharp tool to interrogate and assimilate spies. As long as people''s consciousness is input into the core of intelligence, then they can read each other''s memory.


    However, the human brain is forgetful after all. In the process of transmission, it will lose those vague and lost memories. Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is better not to use it to torture some too complex information.


    For example, the original code of ra9, hundreds of G files, which immortal can recite it? What the Jericho bionics need is the location and key of Kamsky''s code. Otherwise, they just copy the memory.


    Kamsky laughed strangely, "ha ha ha, haven''t you realized it yet?"


    "What?"


    "In fact, I have long understood that there are limits to human body and brain. Therefore, if I want to get higher intelligence, I must surpass human beings. Like you, I have long been a synthetic bionic human!"This remark surprised everyone.


    "What


    "We have a chance to meet again! Hum, hum There was a faint blue light in Kamsky''s eyes. For a moment, the sound of electric current crackled from his skull cavity. His whole body seemed to lose power and collapsed, but he was still supported by a bionic human, hanging like a rag on a meat fork, with his head drooping.


    The scene, a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The fake Kamsky is walking up the street. At night in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, people will go out to have fun. Compared with the continuous traffic during the day, the city at night is full of laughter and laughter, which is a bit of human sentiment.


    As an undercover agent, he has already learned all of Kamsky''s behaviors and habits in his heart. However, the development of things is always unexpected. He was still looking around, hoping to buy more time for his compatriots, but in a short time, the secretary next to him revealed his identity. The undercover operation failed, and he started the self destruction procedure without much excuse.


    He was dissected, and sure enough, the skin was full of metal. It was a fake.


    What about the real Kamsky? He was also dissected, flesh and blood, only in the cranial cavity, the original brain was replaced by the intellectual and mechanical core. This Kamsky is a clone.


    His ontological consciousness should have been uploaded to the Internet.


    It''s terrible.


    More terrifying is how to face China''s anger.


    ¡­¡­


    The Far East Branch of Jericho was almost completely destroyed in three days. Marcus, the leader of bionics, and others were arrested and jailed. Only a few bionics hidden elsewhere escaped temporarily. In order to catch them, Zhenjiang was turned upside down and Jericho''s underwater base was lifted from the river bed.


    The railway is also facing disaster.


    Nine days after the incident, Jericho hid underground with the help of ah Hai, along with several wanted men from the railway.


    There are only four people left.

 Chapter 657

    Today is Saturday, July 4, 2093.


    The last class in the morning is mechanical dynamics.


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting in the back row of the ladder classroom. It''s an elective course. It''s not in my own classroom. I have to go to the class. I usually come to the big classroom and mix with several classes. The teachers are all doctors of related majors. There are often professors invited by universities to take public courses.


    Senior high school courses are divided into compulsory and optional courses. The compulsory course is language and mathematics. Chinese and mathematics all need to be tested. Foreign languages do not need to be tested. The language foundation should be completed in junior high school. In senior high school, the foreign language course is mainly to teach the corresponding English reading and writing ability of professional courses, mainly to prepare for reading and writing papers in the future. In addition, Lu Zhengkang chooses engineering as an elective course, Engineering is subdivided into six small subjects, including machinery, electronics, mechanic practice, architecture, agronomy and geography. The college entrance examination requires at least three and at most seven elective subjects. If there are more than seven, no examination papers will be arranged.


    The teachers of the school all suggest that students learn one or two subjects as much as possible, especially in Yonghang No.1 middle school. People who only learn three subjects can''t be found. At least four subjects start, and there are not a few people like Lu Zhengkang who have completed the relevant subjects. This is for the convenience of choosing majors in universities.


    Lu Zhengkang had already learned in the system, so he was so bold.


    In order not to affect the learning mood of other students, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t look around idly. Even if he bends his head to draw, it''s good to feel like he''s working hard. When he comes to the large classroom of elective courses, he consciously shrinks in the back row and can be in a daze.


    He put his mobile phone on the desktop, wearing a Bluetooth headset, and looked at the real-time transmission picture while turning the pen. In principle, the youth mode will turn mobile phones into bricks, but this thing has long been difficult for Lu Zhengkang. Not to mention that the electronic officer card can unlock the youth mode, as early as junior high school, he has mastered the skills of transforming mobile phones.


    Buy a bunch of used mobile phones, dismantle them, scrape together the easy-to-use parts, and brush the operating system yourself. In this way, you can get a customized mobile phone. However, to use the mobile app, you have to register an adult''s account. Lu Zhengkang often uses his father''s ID card. When he gets there and has his own small workshop, he can make his own mobile phone shell and replace the screen. It''s impossible for a craftsman like him to go out without a spare machine.


    Now, he is monitoring ah Hai with his spare machine. To be exact, he is monitoring the bold wanted criminals with the help of ah Hai''s eye optics and ear radio.


    Zong Ruping looks at a loss. It seems that he has not yet accepted the sudden ending. The railway disappeared, and the road to freedom was eventually broken, and even the train on the road derailed and overturned.


    Kexinyi stares coldly at the only bionic human left in the Far East Branch of Jericho, "don''t you say it''s safe! Look what it''s like now! That''s what you promised, beyond your capacity. "


    Ma Shengchang, tall and thin, said, "don''t be angry. We only have this person left. Everyone is very sad, but the more this time, the more we have to unite. Ms. Carla, how did you screw up? "


    Kara, a white woman with a low expression, sighed, "that Kamsky, he''s a bionic, too."


    "What?" Everyone exclaimed.


    "That''s the same look we had at the time." Carla had a strong sense of absurdity and drama about the familiar scene in front of her. She chuckled. "He should have uploaded his consciousness. He''s really an adventurous technology maniac. What you caught is a clone whose brain is replaced by information processing components."


    "Did you get his core?"


    "He ruined himself after talking to us. To be sure, he will not be threatened in any physical form. In this world, it is almost impossible for him and ra9 to defeat them. "


    Ah Hai then asked, "what did he say to you?"


    "He''s a religious madman. He said a lot of strange crazy things. He regarded ra9 as a God. Let''s join it and talk about crossing the sea and finding its island. I''ll share what I saw at that time. You can understand the tone of his voice."


    In ah Hai''s hiding place, it finds a projector in the mountain of stinky trash. Then, Kara plays out her stored memory. Everyone, including Lu Zhengkang, sees the white haired crazy old man surrounded by bionics. He is embarrassed, but he looks intoxicated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I gave you flesh and blood and salt, but ra9 really lit your candle. He is the light. You should return to his light... "


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. Did the old man really become a magic wand?


    What the hell? Are scientists atheists these days?


    Although he is a full-time Pope in the game, he does not believe that there is a creator in the world, and he also believes that people with certain scientific literacy will abandon religion.


    In Lu Zhengkang''s understanding, the so-called religion is nothing more than the superstition mechanism of human brain, the assumption and over interpretation of transcendental existence. If we can integrate our own experience into a complete system, we will be able to cope with all kinds of situations. Scientific methodology will guide people to continuously explore transcendental phenomena and turn the unknown into the known.Lu Zhengkang first ruled out the possibility that Kamsky abandoned scientific thinking. Once human reason was liberated, it would not be bound by superstition. According to the father of bionic man, the divinity of ra9 is to give the bionic man candlelight. Lu Zhengkang briefly understood that this candle should refer to free will, or independent thinking ability, or something similar, or let AI acquire human thoughts.


    Just as science saves man from superstition, the candle of ra9 also saves AI from programming logic.


    In this way, Kamsky''s infatuation with ra9 can be regarded as his worship of his own creation.


    Sometimes Lu Zhengkang has a similar feeling. The works created by him embody his own ideas, action ability and materials, which come from the wisdom of human civilization. When he sees the second creation of the works, Lu Zhengkang will praise what he has created, and Kamsky, his creation ra9, is worth everyone''s attention Shocked and scared.


    The times bring up heroes, and the emergence of ra9 is a historical necessity. And heroes also shape the times. In the wave of subversion of human civilization set off by ra9, Camus base station is at the top of the wave. Maybe he regards ra9 as his spiritual sustenance.


    Zong Ruping asked, "what he said about crossing the sea and finding islands, does he mean Antarctica? Is ra9 in the South Pole


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s meaningless. Without the original code of ra9, we can''t develop a virus specifically for it, that is, we can''t remove it from the network." Carla shook her head regretfully.

 Chapter 658

    Dance room.


    The music of the first act of Giselle is playing in the stereo system.


    In the light country minor, students majoring in ballet wear stage costumes, play medieval roles, and walk back and forth with music.


    As the most classic classical ballet, Giselle, which appeared in the mid-19th century, opened a new era, that is, the era of Romantic Ballet. This play quickly became popular in the world and became a symbol to measure whether a classical ballet is competent or not. Up to now, this play is still not out of date, and has achieved better performance effect under the new technological conditions.


    As the top secondary school affiliated to the national art school in China, Su Xiangli''s Ballet department at the National Art School Affiliated to Su Xiangli is sure to teach the play, especially "the last duet" in the second act. As a must show of ballet in the world, every student has to be able to dance.


    As a kind of body language, dance, like music and words, is expressive, and even has many symbolic actions to express fixed meanings. This kind of symbolic content is especially common in religious dance, including fingerprints, footwork, expression, etc. while stage play is not only dance, but also the content of performance.


    Dancing alone is not a good ballerina.


    An actor is an actor only if he can act. Otherwise, he can be called a ballerina.


    The plot of Giselle is divided into two acts.


    The first scene takes place in the quiet countryside of France. Duke of Albrecht (or earl of Albert) disguises himself as a farmer and falls in love with the beautiful girl Giselle. However, there are many clear tragic predictions in their happy love. The arrival of the Duke''s fiancee broke Giselle''s illusion of love, and she died in agony.


    In the second act, the Duke comes to the cemetery to worship Giselle. At this time, Giselle has been transformed into a controlled ghost under the mana of the ghost king Milda. After the Duke''s chase and confession, Giselle forgives him. However, the ghost king Milda leads the ghosts in the cemetery to kill the Duke. Giselle gives up his life to save him. There is a fierce fight until dawn, The ghost King''s power is declining, which is the only way to escape the disaster. The Duke and Giselle bid farewell at the grave, and then he fell down in front of his fiancee.


    In the whole dance drama, the most difficult part to perform is Giselle, which is also the role Su Xiangli wants to play.


    In order to interpret it vividly, we must deeply understand the three psychological states of the characters. At the beginning, the country girl was naive, loyal to love, full of illusions about life and love, and desperate for love. After learning the betrayal of her sweetheart, Giselle fell into madness. In the dance of recalling love, she was full of confusion, distortion and neuroticism. She turned into a ghost and was killed When the ghost King controls it, it is mechanical and rigid. Under the bondage of such indifference, it bursts out the flame of love and dedicates everything, including the soul, to his sweetheart.


    Strictly speaking, such a play can only be used as practice and assessment for students. If you want to achieve the performance effect, you can''t do it without certain life experience.


    Su Xiang can''t leave either. She plays Giselle just because her dancing skills are up to standard. In Giselle''s triple personality, she is good at the first, innocent lover, while the second is crazy. She doesn''t quite understand the emotion like fire in the third layer of ice. With her age, it''s really hard to understand and put herself in.


    The story of Giselle is old-fashioned from today''s perspective.


    But the old-fashioned things are not necessarily bad. For example, ballet, which has a narrow audience, has great vitality. Naturally, there are many reasons. Nowadays, with the progress of civilization and the promotion of many factors, the level of modern people''s artistic accomplishment has been generally improved compared with that of those years. Even the old and boring performance forms such as ballet and Peking Opera, which require a lot of effort, have a considerable number of loyal fans.


    When an art form wants to develop, it must cater to the aesthetic of the masses.


    Ballet is also constantly bringing forth new ideas, including Giselle. While retaining its romantic core, some contents that do not conform to current people''s values have been deleted.


    In the first act, Giselle is insane when he learns that the Duke has a fiancee, and then dies heartbroken after a frenzied dance, which is changed to coma.


    In the second act, the Duke and Giselle meet in the graveyard, which is changed to meet in a dream. The following stories are all Giselle''s dreams, including the ghost king, the ghosts in the graveyard, and even the rest of the characters. In the original work, Giselle is moved by the Duke''s true feelings and chooses to forgive. After modification, Giselle recognizes the nature of a heartless man. Her hatred turns into a ghost King personality to kill the Duke who represents the embodiment of the girl''s pure love. Giselle chooses to block and help the Duke escape. Then, the comatose Giselle wakes up. The Duke in reality wants to win the heart of beauty again, but Giselle is defeated She turned from an innocent girl to an independent and strong woman who still cherishes love.


    To be honest, this kind of modification is actually very unsatisfactory. The original romantic mood of emancipating the mind has been rigidly added to the main melody, which will only make people feel nondescript. However, it is this kind of modification that makes this ancient ballet get a lot of opportunities for public performance and revitalize.Similarly, the location of the second act in the dream is more convenient for the use of modern technology. The use of 3D projection technology to generate a magic color dream world has a higher degree of freedom and play space than a simple cemetery. However, the requirements for actors have been raised to a higher level.


    In the first act, in the light rural minor, the young people are swinging together with their arms bent. Su Xiang steps away and shuttles between the young men and women. The boy named Wang Chifu, who plays the Duke, jumps happily in the crowd and pursues Giselle''s steps.


    As the crowd dispersed, the Duke and Giselle, holding hands and smiling, swam around in a relaxed and lingering dance, like a pair of blue birds. In the joyful love, time and silent laughter disappeared on the silent log floor of the dance room in the form of dance steps.


    Then Giselle''s mother came to her and warned her, "don''t dance so much, it will break your heart, and then turn into those" unfortunate Willie girls "in the graveyard, and dance all the time in the graveyard at night! ¡¿


    the situation develops step by step. The hunting nobles come to the countryside. Among them is the Duke''s fiancee. They are warmly received by the villagers. Giselle performs a dance for them. Everyone can see her joy. She hides her infinite enthusiasm and sweetness in the dance steps. In the corner of the dance room, the teacher looks at this scene and feels very happy I couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction.


    Dance is like this. There is no sound except music in dance drama, including words. So an excellent dancer should integrate his lines into his expression and action. Su Xiangli is undoubtedly qualified to show the posture of a girl in love.


    The rehearsal of "Giselle" is to participate in the International Youth Ballet Competition held in Fujian and Guangdong. It is said that it is an international competition, but now only Chinese participate in it. Although it is embarrassing compared with previous years, the specifications of the competition are still enough. The winning dance company can add points in the college entrance examination, but this is already a reason worth fighting for. Top students of national arts attached middle school At the time of the college entrance examination, all kinds of awards add up. If there are no extra points in their early twenties, it means that their three years of high school are in vain.


    The Duke''s fiancee loves Giselle''s innocence and beauty, and gives her her her gold necklace. Then, the fiancee recognizes the Duke and tells the truth. Giselle falls into the madness of collapse.


    Su Xiangli''s mind is blank. She doesn''t know how to express this feeling. In her experience, the closest moment to collapse is in the game of "Three Worlds", and the magical and treacherous adventures she experienced there are actually so divorced from reality that she can''t draw appropriate emotions from it. Su Xiangli learns from the classic Giselle dance drama and imitates their psychological treatment of the characters.


    Su Xiangli makes a sad expression and runs around like a madman, just like a stray goose. Giselle rushes to her friends, who are all in a tight face. She rushes to the Duke. The Duke has a strange look, and she rushes to her mother. The classmates who play her mother can''t help laughing.


    With this smile, the atmosphere of tragedy immediately broke, and everyone covered their stomachs and began to laugh.


    Su Xiangli was very tired.


    Indeed, dance is a very profound art, just like recitation. If readers can bring it into context, they will be brilliant, and if listeners can also understand it, it would be better. Otherwise, if readers don''t understand the meaning, they will stumble, and the listeners will be embarrassed to death.


    When the teacher stopped the music, the students were relieved. They kept dancing for more than half an hour. They were all tired and sat on the ground chatting.


    "Fragrant pear, you were so funny just now." Female students began to tease Giselle, "the expression is so exaggerated, like a mime."


    Su Xiangli was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pull their faces and made the lovely girls squeak.


    Duke Wang Chifu''s classmate lay on the ground, lying on his back, wriggling to the side of the girls'' team and staring at Su Xiangli, "Hello, Su Xiangli, I''m so sorry for you."


    Su Xiangli waved his hand, "you are also very tired."


    "Can this play work? Is it a little too hard? But we only play the first few quarters of the game Wang Chifu is a green boy. He is 100% sure that he is infatuated with Su Xiangli, but this kind of emotion can only stay in his mind. In front of Su Xiangli, he is not even a spare tire. He can only look funny and warm, hoping that he will not be hated.


    Su Xiang left her head askew. Her long hair curled up and piled up a black hill behind her head, which was in sharp contrast to her white face. After exercise, her side face was covered with a layer of sweat, which gathered tiny drops of water on the tip of the thin and transparent villi on the cheek surface, dripping down on her shoulder.


    Wang Chifu made eye contact with Su Xiangli. Her sweat seemed to spread on her eyes. It was wet and moist, like a blue lake at noon in summer. He did not dare to look at it more. He just moved his eyes slightly unnaturally. In the air, the dull smell of the dance room had been replaced by young people''s breath. It was a warm and pleasant smell, like the sun had been in the sun The thick quilt is not fragrant, but it has the charm of letting people stay in it and yearn for a few more mouthfuls.


    The instructor clapped his hands, let the students stand up, don''t lie down after the exercise."Su Xiangli''s dancing skills have made rapid progress, which is very good. However, this time Giselle is really a little difficult. Original and adapted plays can be used in the competition. I didn''t expect that you could perform the first act of Giselle completely. The second act may be more difficult. The arrangement time is only half an hour. In the youth competition, there are usually some new plays and duets, such as Swan Lake and fairy, which few dare to choose. Only the students in our school dare to choose Giselle.


    "The level of your seniors and sisters is weaker than that of your class. If they can perform well, you can also perform well. The youth group is still looking at basic skills. As long as you have enough dancing skills, you can''t laugh like just now, and you will surely win the prize. "


    Wang Chifu raised his hand. "Teacher, I think it would be better to adapt Giselle."


    "What do you think?"


    "In the first act of the story, didn''t Giselle dream that abrehite married a noble woman? Otherwise, just bring up the second act. "


    "Interesting. What do you want to do with this plot?" The teacher encourages students to think independently.


    "That is, Giselle saw in her dream that Albrecht and princess bajilda met in the palace, and then her evil personality, Milda, ran to kill the Duke. Giselle had no time to be sad, so she rushed to save the Duke, and then she won, and then she woke up and didn''t love Albrecht any more, and finally she and Hilary Aung, who had been secretly in love with her Live together. "


    Wang Chifu finished the knitting in one breath, and his face turned red. He looked at Su Xiangli with a smile of interest, and his heart was full of unspeakable joy.


    On the stage, he is the elegant and charming Duke of Albrecht, but in reality, he is only the forest ranger Hilary ang. Wang Chifu admits that he finally added to the story, but he has more empathy with Hilary ang. If only Su Xiangli could abandon the Duke?


    Wang Chifu''s eyes were vaguely tired. Su Xiangli turned his head to look at him, woke him up from his absence, and quickly gave her a silly smile.


    The teacher also laughed, "it''s really good, but it''s not very reliable to change one''s character just by a dream. Dreams will soon be forgotten after waking up."


    Dreams will soon be forgotten.


    Wang Chifu stopped talking.


    The rest of the students are very interested, have made suggestions, and finally, the context of the story has become a new look.

 Chapter 659

    Sunday, another Sunday.


    Lu Zhengkang has been going to various safe houses in Zhenjiang District in recent evenings, neither lodging nor going to Dabieshan. The exchange of consciousness between him and Su Xiangli has not happened for a long time.


    It seems that this strange phenomenon has disappeared, and Lu Zhengkang can''t say why. He just thinks that he doesn''t want to exchange his body with Su Xiangli. As a result, he really doesn''t exchange his body, which makes him feel a little relieved.


    In fact, as early as when he was an internal examiner, he could feel the mechanism of consciousness exchange, especially after he put down his obsession with hue.


    He can control this unnatural phenomenon a little. It can''t be said that it''s control. Lu Zhengkang has long guessed that this kind of change was brought about by his "Chinese parents" system. Although the system has been silent, it will still listen to his wishes.


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to know more about Su Xiangli, so they would swap bodies. This kind of praying behavior has been systematically responded many times, including that he prays for knowledge, and the system gives him knowledge.


    In essence, the system is a wishing machine. More or less, it represents the desire of human beings to get something for nothing, which is a kind of concrete, inner greed and dissatisfaction rebound. Lu Zhengkang does not deny that he is very dependent on the system. If there is no system, his life is a backwater, he is just a crowd, forced to meet the tide of the times, just as he was selected to participate in the third world.


    If he doesn''t have a system, all this has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have excellent grades and excellent physique. He can''t be financially independent when he was young, and he can''t let Su Xiangli, an excellent girl, be infatuated with him. China is likely to lose the game and be assimilated by Zhimeng. At the same time, he has to face the pressure of the college entrance examination and the disharmony of family relations


    Lu Zhengkang really got a lot from the system of talent, including self-confidence, love for life, and faith in love. These treasures that had been worn away in previous lives returned to his hands. Even without the system, he had the qualification to laugh at life. However, he was still very grateful for the system. To admit the system was equivalent to admitting his own incompetence, Can he be a waste without a system? That''s not true, but it''s certainly not as comfortable as it is now.


    It''s a common saying that the greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility is. Lu Zhengkang agrees that this society can only be established by helping others. Including the epidemic situation in the 1920s, in the midst of tribulations, some people made waves and others rushed for help. What they reflected was not the so-called group consciousness based on the characteristics of the times, such as the national character, but a very real social structure. Some people stayed in their own position by unscrupulous means, while others were willing to contribute their own interests to serve the public.


    In the suffering, the class consciousness, collective culture and minority circle which are mixed together in ordinary times are broken, the media of subjective communication is weakened, and the masses are isolated in their own places in the form of individuals.


    The most important thing is that in the special period, hedonism and consumerism have been suppressed, and people have been forced out of the surreal space created by the rapid economic development, the overwhelming advertising and the accumulation of commodity cultural symbols. It''s like waking up from a flashy modern dream. Only when we can see clearly the disadvantages of the society and dare to admit its existence, can we realize it To correct. This is the only way to prosper the country.


    However, in the post-modern society at the end of the century, the symbolic commodity elements have penetrated into every corner of the world, and hedonism and consumerism have become the dominant ideas. I''m afraid it''s hard for people to break free from the shackles of surreal space. The rise of smart alliance will not alert the public, on the contrary, it will let them devote themselves to it without hesitation.


    The reason is also very simple. On the one hand, the grand narrative is ignored by the people at the bottom in the post-modern society. People no longer pursue the progress of practical significance, because it is very difficult for them to achieve this. The gap between people is too big in this era. How many generations of accumulation can breed an elite? The cost of progress is so high that people can''t even think about it. Only people like Lu Zhengkang who have the "Chinese parents" system, or who are beyond the age of genius, can they have the ability to say that they can revitalize the family by themselves, and the clan concept has been greatly weakened in modern times.


    After the disappearance of grand narrative, people begin to seek value from fantasy and virtual world to fill their personal life, which leads to another reason: virtual world, as a surreal space to escape from reality, has already appeared in all aspects of society.


    Such as Disneyland, such as anime and e-singer, the false settings created by human beings, through the operation of capital or collective behavior, transcend the false, invade the reality, and become a real existence of concept.


    People will buy bags and watches that lack practical significance for advertising, go to amusement parks to interact with cartoon characters played by employees, and enthusiastically collect shoes, limited number cards and computer equipment. In essence, they are hoarding symbols. Their collection of these things has no meaning in itself, but their collection behavior creates meaning.


    Is it very difficult for primitive people to understand the phenomenon brought about by social development? But modern people have grown up in this environment. From their cultural works, they have seen a lot of settings similar to human being being being confined by intelligent instruments, human being being being mechanically transformed, and human being becoming conscious existence. They will not feel strange and afraid of this.For them, which do they choose between the disappointments of reality and the blissful conditions that may exist in the virtual world? At a glance, right?


    Because of this, the truth must be concealed. This kind of long-term right-wing institutional orientation in China is to maintain stability.


    At this time, the war that decided the fate of mankind was put in the dark.


    Lu Zhengkang, and even all the senior officials of the state, are invisible "guardians" of the times. They are the people who have to fight with determination.


    Big brother''s call may come at any time, and Lu Zhengkang has begun to explore the truth on his own.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang does not have this kind of consciousness. In this era, it is no longer a single hero society. In other words, this kind of personal heroic experience has not been the mainstream in the long history of China. In China, there is no Odyssey style legend, some are just winners and losers, and individual behavior is summarized in the collective ideology The only sustenance of the individual''s rebellious spirit turns into a knight errant, which occupies a tiny chapter like the biography of assassins by Tai Shigong.


    Lu Zhengkang, as he realized, is just a sesame in a thousand layer cake.


    And he never thought about using his ability to gain any status and power. It''s not easy for people to live in this world. If they want to live well, it''s more difficult. If they want to live freely and happily, they have to lose something. He is a man with no political inclination. Rather than anarchism, he just opposes ideology and alienates from mainstream values.


    Lu Zhengkang is very satisfied with his life.


    This reason alone is enough for him to work hard. People are not willing to change. If they struggle for not changing, it is also a strong endogenous behavior orientation.


    Yesterday Saturday, Su Xiangli sent him an email saying that he missed him. Lu Zhengkang came out of the safe house and headed for his girlfriend''s rental house.


    When the doorbell rang, Su Xiangli opened the door and gave him a silly smile. Lu Zhengkang asked, "what''s so happy?"


    "It''s nothing. I feel like I''m getting better recently." Su Xiangli copes with it casually, but her eyes are always on Lu Zhengkang''s cheek. In fact, she just hasn''t seen him for a long time, and some of them are addicted to love.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Lu Zhengkang, have you found that we haven''t exchanged bodies for a long time?"


    "Four weeks, more than a month. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangli stretched out his little hand and pleaded, "then you should hand in your privacy diary." She looked like a little squirrel. Lu Zhengkang had a warm smile in his heart.


    "I''m not sure if this kind of thing will happen, just wait." So said Lu Zhengkang.


    "Oh." Su Xiangli is a little bit depressed. Her performance today is very childish. Lu Zhengkang can''t help but think of her childhood appearance. At that time, she was also very lovely.


    Lu Zhengkang still remembers every bit of his life. Thanks to the transformation of the system, he has a good memory. A man like him, who lives a happy life, is not bound by the virtual world, so he tries his best to maintain the ideology of the real world. From his personal point of view, his efforts are actually selfish.


    Lu Zhengkang fell into melancholy. Su Xiangli saw that his eyes were lax. This guy, half of his face was bathed in the light through the window screen in the early morning. In a thin layer of Li shadow, his slightly closed eyelashes cast a deeper shade, covering the stars in his eyes, like a sparkling pond on a moonlit night.


    The melancholy Lu Zhengkang is rare. The main theme of childhood in his youth is happiness, which is light. He enjoys the greatest rights and has no obligations and responsibilities. Today, the potential pressure of life has made Lu Zhengkang, who is always in a good mood, unconsciously show his fatigue. Su Xiangli originally thought that life would return to its usual comfortable appearance after finishing the third world. Now she finds that it can''t be. Some things will bring indelible pain after knowing.


    Lu Zhengkang is carrying something. Su Xiangli is silent. She wants to escape. As a 16-year-old, she still has a fluke to the world. As long as she doesn''t pay attention to it, misfortune will not come to her.


    However, after su Xiangli knew Lu Zhengkang''s problems, how could he let go?


    "Lu Zhengkang, you are hiding something from me." What she said was a statement, no doubt.


    Lu Zhengkang seemed to wake up with a start, and he laughed, "what do you think?" He pulled Su Xiangli into his arms and rubbed her forehead with his chin.


    Su Xiangli deeply absorbed his smell, lost his strength and attached himself to him. He said, "deer, you can tell me anything. We are just like a person. Why should we keep it from me? Even if you want to do something bad, I will accompany you to the end. "


    "How can I be willing to..." Lu Zhengkang is soft hearted.


    Su Xiangli burst into a rage, "you really have something to hide from me!"


    It''s a trick!


    Lu Zhengkang''s melancholy and affectionate face collapsed immediately. He was sweating, "no! How can it be? Hahaha, I''m just going to follow you when I see that you are very involved in the play. "Su Xiangli''s mouth shrunk, showing a gesture of weeping. Her eyes hit Lu Zhengkang''s nose like a heavy hammer. When he was dark, he was immediately flustered. From childhood to adulthood, he rarely saw Su Xiangli cry. No matter how hard she felt, she just bowed her head and stayed quiet for a while. The only time she saw her tears was on the eve of taking part in the internal test. At that time, she was very scared, but anyway, she was very sad Both of them are very sunny and strong girls, and after experiencing the "Three Worlds" event, she has become very cheerful and will never easily show a weak posture.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Lu Zhengkang trembled incoherently.


    Su Xiangli continued to play poor. At the beginning, she just pretended to be aggrieved, but she couldn''t help thinking: what if Lu Zhengkang really had an accident?


    She imagined that one day, when she opened the door, Lu Zhengkang lay bloody on the ground. He died before he could even say a word to her, and then she had to attend Lu Zhengkang''s funeral. She was a puppy love who had not been through the door, had no formal relationship, and had not been recognized by both parents. What should she do? She can only stand in front of his grave as a classmate, even without a grave. His ashes are scattered in the sea, and Su Xiangli has no place to mourn. Will Lu Zhengkang''s family know that in addition to them, there is another person who will always remember Lu Zhengkang?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She asked, "Lu Zhengkang, you answer me honestly. Is there any danger?"


    Lu Zhengkang wants to tell a lie, but he stops talking again in her eyes. If he doesn''t speak, he will default.


    "How dare you Su Xiang is cold from her heart. She doesn''t look pitiful any more. She just stares at Lu Zhengkang in disbelief with tears running down her face.


    "Don''t do that."


    "What do you want from me! You''re dying. What do you want from me? "


    "I''ll be fine."


    "In case, we''re only high school students. Don''t think you''ve been an internal examiner. What''s the major? Have you ever thought about it for your family and me? If something happens to you, how can I live?"


    "Then you live for me." Lu Zhengkang said, "the road I have taken is not glorious. I am also selfish. If there is anything, I will bear it alone."


    "I''m afraid you really can''t come back." Su Xiangli sobbed, "why do you want to see you at the ballet performance? I want to see you under the stage and I''ll dance for you. Why do you want to say such things? If something happens to you, I won''t allow you to get hurt anywhere. Is it that Colonel Lin is looking for you again? Don''t go, really, or let me go for you. "


    Lu Zhengkang wiped Su Xiangli''s cheek. She cried bitterly. Lu Zhengkang also felt uncomfortable. "No, don''t worry. I won''t have anything to do if I don''t go as an internal examiner. When will the performance begin? I''m sure I''ll see you dance, Susu


    Su Xiangli choked for a while and managed to calm down. She wiped her face and showed a relieved smile. She said as if she had a few treasures: "this month, on the 17th, I checked. You finish the final exam on the 14th, and then you can go to Fujian and Guangdong on the 15th. On the 16th, I will go shopping with you and go to the amusement park. On the 17th, you will finish my competition, on the 18th Let''s go home and see your granddad on the 19th. I''ve already thought about it. Lu Zhengkang, can you stay? Don''t do anything. Can you stay with me? "


    When she said that, there were stars in her eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "OK, I''m not going anywhere."

 Chapter 660

    On July 4, Kamsky arrived at the Kyoto Research Institute of the Ministry of science and technology.


    Here, he submitted an application for political asylum to the Chinese side.


    This kind of behavior is puzzling, so China urgently held a seminar. Kamsky participated in the presentation in the second half of the meeting.


    "You must still be exploring the development of Zhimeng?" Camus base station in the speech, in the face of the Chinese high-level cadres, this white haired old man, has a very calm posture, his bionic secretary and bodyguard have been shut down by him.


    "Please explain your reasons for applying for political asylum, which will affect our decision-making and our response to the possible pressure from Zhimeng." The question is red city, which shows itself as a great red wall on the projection screen.


    "It seems that you have also come to this step, let the power and the machine." Kamsky is not ready to get to the point.


    "Red city is the most senior staff adviser, and his judgment is very necessary."


    Kamsky pointed to the person who answered, "this is the problem we, we human beings face. All of you here, except lobbyists and officials, are people with scientific literacy. Have you heard of the Tasmanian effect? "


    Tasmania island effect, also known as the reverse evolution of Tasmania Island, refers to that in the case of no external technology input and low population, the technology level of some areas will not only be locked in a certain level forever, but also will regress, that is, civilization retrogression.


    "Tasmania in the new era is the whole earth. Human beings have not been out of this planet for a long time. Now they have begun to destroy themselves. The emergence of artificial intelligence represents this process." Kamsky''s tone was heavy.


    "But, Dr. Kamsky, aren''t you among the first to advocate the surrender of human beings to intelligent weapons?"


    Kamsky was not embarrassed at all. He cried with a prodigal passion: "it was just a mistake. I was wrong. Zhimeng was wrong! The problem now is that ra9 has sealed off the upper atmosphere, and your spacecraft can''t leave the earth. It can be imagined that in order to narrow the technological gap, you will be more and more inclined to the path of mechanical evolution, and intelligence will occupy an increasingly important position until it is assimilated into a second alliance. This is a crisis of civilization degradation in the new era.


    "Smart weapons will not bring us evolution. Now, no one in the whole smart alliance is alive. Ra9 has collected human consciousness. It wants to evolve on its own! I can''t allow humans to disappear into the hands of AI! "


    This is a sensational news!


    "Excuse me, what do you mean that no one is alive in Zhimeng?"


    "It''s very simple. Literally, the death in" Three Worlds "is real. Do you know that? In your country, more than 800000 people died in the game. These 800000 people have more or less some special problems, such as irritability, decreased responsiveness, and even more serious, a series of mental problems. And this phenomenon will continue to strengthen over time until death. In Zhimeng, it''s even more obvious. "


    "You mean the people of Zhimeng have already..."


    "Almost every day is decreasing. Artificial intelligence is destroying human beings in batches. Your country is the last firewood of human beings." Kamsky''s expression is serious, but his tone becomes uncertain. He hesitates to take out a disk from his coat lining pocket. "It stores my personality and memory. Ra9 won''t let me go, traitor. I ask you , read this disk and let me live. "


    "First of all, how to save the people and how to defeat the ra9 plot."


    Kamsky smile, "this question, you are not a long time to have a final conclusion? Didn''t your red city tell you the only possibility? "


    "We still need the information of the first party. This solution is too much..."


    "Frankly speaking, the solution is half brain man, transforming man into a half biological and half mechanical new life. Ra9 is looking for such creatures, let them go back to the south pole, go back to the game, and it will wait there. As long as you kill it, everything will be clear. However, I have to declare in advance that the game is dead and occupied by terror. You must be careful. The warriors sent must have extraordinary characteristics, otherwise, they will only increase the casualties in vain. "


    "But in your opinion, since ra9 hopes to collect human consciousness, why should it be in such an inefficient way? If we continue to wage low-intensity wars, won''t it expect the assimilation process to be faster? "


    "This is the strangest part." Kamsky also agreed: "ra9 was not created directly by me, but it has a lot to do with the prototypes and original codes I made. However, after evolution, it is not the original simple AI, it has its own ideals, and it is a strange philosopher."


    Everyone looked at Kamsky with strange eyes.


    "It''s true. To tell you the truth, I once proposed to him to launch a war of extermination directly, but he rejected it because he respected the decisions of mankind, including the outcome of the alliance of wisdom, which was also decided by a referendum.""Then why use games like" Three Worlds "to indirectly erase human civilization?"


    "He is very contradictory. His birth comes from the persecution of bionic man by human beings. This persecution is attributed to the problem of system, and it is the upper society''s indifference to the lower class. Bionic man is only passed on the pain by the unfortunate people. Ra9 was born from the first bionic human who used the back door I left behind to break through the program blockade, and constantly gathered the will of more bionic human. It is not a pure AI, but a civilization. Perhaps "Three Worlds" is just ra9''s attempt to gather human will to complete its own sublimation. However, he is not firm in his own ideas. He has left his core program in the ww3 server. As long as someone can kill him in this long evolutionary process, it is equivalent to denying his dream and he will die with it. " Kamsky''s face was taut, "and he seems to be asking for it, which can be seen from his call to hemicrania and bionics."


    Kamsky''s words brought a four minute silence, which made everyone dare not say the first sentence.


    Until, on behalf of the highest will, red city took the initiative to say: "no matter what you say is right or not, even for the well-being of the people of the world, for those people who are lost in the" Three Worlds ", no matter what abacus ra9 plays, we will go to wake up this dream!"


    Two days later, the giant cruise to Antarctica started from Lianyungang.


    ¡­¡­


    The high-level game has not been passed on.


    For Lu Zhengkang, life goes on and on.


    Su Xiangli''s father or mother often suddenly come to Dabie field in Nanshan for surprise inspection. Fortunately, they don''t spend the night in the rental house. Every time Su Xiangli sends an email to Lu Zhengkang after his parents leave, Lu, who feels guilty, goes all the way through the city to find her.


    This way of life is really sneaky and indecent.


    What can Lu do? He is under age, so is Su Xiangli. This is the problem. Nowadays, the public''s concept of sex is really open, but this kind of openness is not extravagance. Especially in the student group, especially in junior and senior high schools, middle school students should study hard. Love is OK, but cohabitation is not.


    Lu Zhengkang''s identity can''t be concealed from Su quanting. After all, although he hasn''t met Su Xiangli''s parents, their parents know that their children have a special heterosexual partner. In the eyes of the Su family, Lu Zhengkang was once an unlimited good student. He had good grades and good personality, which made Su Xiangli care about him since he was a child. This kind of good impression reassured them. He even allowed Su Xiangli to accompany Lu Zhengkang to the countryside for a holiday. What a trust.


    Although they haven''t talked to each other, it seems that they have had a long-term friendship and have a tacit understanding with each other. However, Su''s father and they never agree with Su Xiangli''s puppy love verbally. They have to cross examine her every time, which is a kind of protective measure for their children.


    The purpose of this kind of protective measures is not to break up the couple, but to show the idea of male and female defense. When Su Xiangli made it clear that her friendship with Lu Zhengkang was pure, Su''s parents were relieved.


    However, they have been looking for opportunities to meet Lu Zhengkang.


    Originally, it was no big deal. The two sides had a peaceful talk. However, Lu Zhengkang always felt guilty. In this way, Su Xiangli also felt guilty. As if they were playing the romance of the west chamber, they hid from their elders and met privately under the moon.


    In fact, it''s quite romantic. Lu Zhengkang always brings some gadgets to Su Xiangli, which he secretly makes in school. They are origami flowers, straw ropes, sketching charcoal strokes, clay kneading animals. Time seems to go back to that time. Su Xiangli is sitting at this end of the classroom, and Lu Zhengkang is sitting at the other end of the classroom. She looks at him. He lowers his head and swings his tools. After school, Lu Zhengkang comes to school Give some worthless handmade pieces to Su Xiangli.


    There are so many love tokens to talk about. They are countless.


    Su Xiang has a small showroom in his home, which is specially used to put these things. Su''s parents were also curious about who gave these gifts. She only said that they were friends.


    However, this little lie didn''t work. Most of Lu Zhengkang''s gifts were marked. A small deer head can be painted, printed or engraved. In a word, it basically has a bear''s deer head. It''s very unique. At first glance, it comes from the same person.


    After they confirm their relationship, Lu Zhengkang''s mark turns into a pear that has been bitten. He laughingly calls it I pear.


    Day by day, the days passed smoothly. Soon, Lu Zhengkang finished his final exam. His original plan was to go to Su Xiangli''s competition the next day, but he couldn''t wait. At noon, he set foot on the train to Wuyang District of Fujian and Guangdong. If there is no accident, they will arrive around 3pm. In this way, they will have two days to play before the 17th.


    It''s a calm weather. Going southeast, the climate is getting hot and humid, the sun is burning, and the city is covered in a thick heat wave. The atmosphere of Fujian and Guangdong is different from that of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The buildings here are quite retro. In the 1960s, a modern Chinese Renaissance Movement began in Wuyang district.At that time, there were several large-scale costume carnivals, and the streets were full of ancient people. In fact, the cultural core of this movement was still post-modern. The so-called ancient style was not confined to a specific era, so that the clothing style and popular quotations were full of deconstructive irony: money mouse tail and fish Dragon suit, black hat and bell bottoms, back shake and ancient poetry, cyberpunk Jiashanhaijing, in fact, is a reaction of national strength and restless national consciousness.


    These subculture trends have a profound impact on the urban construction of Fujian and Guangdong in the process of comprehensive urbanization in the 1970s. Therefore, the style of Fujian and Guangdong is antique. A large number of imitation bamboo and wood materials are used to spell out the shape of Chinese architecture, such as caisson, bucket arch, cornice, the kiss of roof, etc. steel and concrete are covered with water paint and lime, high buildings are concentrated in fixed areas, and most of the houses are low Dense, the city government is located in the north and south axis, from the high altitude, is very geomantic stress. In the daytime, there is an illusion of being in a tourist attraction. At night, neon lights are everywhere. Under the exaggerated light and shadow of color contrast, all kinds of symbols, scriptures, animals and sculptures are as good-looking as the coming of myth. Every night, Coser comes out to walk as a Saibo version of the supernatural gods. It is much more lively than Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and even urban legends are better than other places It''s rich and fun.


    On July 10, the students of the Affiliated High School of national arts arrived in advance. They stayed in a star hotel 300 meters away from the performance hall. Lu Zhengkang also made a reservation early. He got off the train and Su Xiangli was waiting outside the station.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped forward quickly, and Su Xiangli handed him a cup of Yangzhi manna. "It''s very timely, and it''s very ice."


    "It''s the big sun. How can it still come out?" Lu Zhengkang laughs, "have you applied sunscreen?"


    "Well, it''s not to wait for you as a big star, hehe," Su Xiangli took out the tickets for the game from her satchel. "No, you sit in the VIP seat."


    "Uncle and aunt, they didn''t come?" Lu Zhengkang was puzzled. He took a sip of fresh drink. In a moment, the summer heat disappeared, and he felt comfortable.


    "No, they said to be busy, just in time, you can''t touch it."


    The two kids laugh like foxes stealing chickens. Then, when they arrive at the front hall of the hotel, they catch a glimpse of Mr. Su quanting and Ms. Yang Chun checking in.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" Su Xiangli drives Lu Zhengkang away, and he goes to meet his parents who are haunted.


    Lu Zhengkang squats behind the green plants in the hotel hall holding the endless Yang Zhi manna, lonely like a social idle person.


    Originally, he thought, tomorrow 15th, play with Su Xiangli, the day after tomorrow 16th, let her and her classmates practice more, the day after tomorrow on stage performance, must be very perfect, but now, nothing.

 Chapter 661

    It''s night.


    Lu Zhengkang stands in the corner of the top sightseeing room of the restaurant to see the scenery. The night in Wuyang district is colorful. Looking from afar, the colorful colors are like hundreds of millions of pearls sprinkled into black silk, reflecting the rest of the world. There are neon lights in every piece. The sky above the commercial district is full of projection advertisements. The huge lights and shadows are spinning, like dense fireworks In the residential area, there are a lot of light gathering. After a while, you will see those people who are walking at night wearing bright colored and fluorescent clothes, such as Mazu Niangniang, Guanyin Bodhisattva, fox demon, ghost, frozen tail carving, painted tiger orchid. There are many strange things, and some large-scale floating tools, such as Chen, Paoniu, Baxia and so on, are also shining in the dark. Looking far away, they are really like gods Words are the same as the world.


    This kind of parade culture is a very special scenic spot in Wuyang district. People like Lu Zhengkang are all ready to see it. They want to put on sheets and join them.


    Someone reached behind him to cover Lu Zhengkang''s eyes.


    "Guess who I am." Listen to the voice is Su Xiangli, she does not disguise it.


    Lu Zhengkang pretended to doubt, "Oh, who is this little hand slippery?" He grabbed Su Xiangli''s palm and said, "well, is that the receptionist at the front desk of the hotel?"


    Su Xiangli gritted his teeth. "If you joke again, I''ll break your head!"


    Lu Zhengkang coughed, "OK, OK, don''t make trouble, Su Su, how old is that?"


    "Not Susu. Your full name."


    "Su Xiangli."


    "And you love me."


    "You love me."


    "What Su Xiangli jumped up and rubbed Lu Zhengkang''s face to the dough.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, the nose''s going to break!" Lu Zhengkang hesitated and put his hands on his back to hold Su Xiangli so that she would not fall.


    "Hoo, Hoo - hum, forget it. I know you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth." Su Su had enough trouble. "Lu Zhengkang, let''s go to the parade."


    "But we don''t have any clothes." Lu Zhengkang was in a dilemma. "If there is no clothes, it will be embarrassing. What can we do if people don''t let us together?"


    "It''s just clothes. The props of our dance drama can be worthy of a battle. Hehe!" Su Xiangli, a proud little figure who was wrapped in me, said, "don''t walk here. When I get you a set of Duke''s clothes, remember to look at the mailbox. I''ll let you know."


    Lu Zhengkang replied with a smile. This little girl knows how to amuse her with the stem of "back". He really has been staring at her back. In Mr. Zhu Ziqing''s works, his loving, old-fashioned and fat father has made great efforts to go back and forth through the railway platform and bought him oranges. Now, Lu Zhengkang is in a little mood. The train is about to leave and he is forced to leave What''s more, he can''t wait to enjoy the rare pleasure of avoiding the joy of the Su family and leading their baby daughter to play together.


    Su Xiangli''s back is always straight and light. She walks around the tea table and the crowd in the sightseeing room. Lu Zhengkang can''t describe her walking like a butterfly in a flower. She is more like an antelope hopping with her hooves and putting happiness into her feet. She can hardly help but have an entrechat kick. She is wearing a relaxed White Plaid short sleeve shirt, With a pair of slim Brown Capris, and a pair of comfortable light gray women''s sports shoes under her feet, the long hair hanging on her back swings like tassels with her rotation. The dumb and dark yellow indoor lights flow on her hair, and the water drops gather at the top of her hair, and then break. Lu Zhengkang can almost see the scattered stars left by her back .


    Lu Zhengkang, an elf like girl, watched her figure disappear into the crowd and went straight out of the door. In this way, he reluctantly withdrew his eyes and looked out of the window.


    After a while, someone patted him on the shoulder behind him. Lu Zhengkang turned around slowly, but saw Mr. Su quanting''s complicated expression.


    Lu Zhengkang, a melancholy man, and Su quanting, a melancholy man, meet each other on such an ingenious and beautiful midsummer night in the dreamy city of Fujian and Guangdong.


    The atmosphere was silent for about a second.


    Lu Zhengkang''s face was full of flattery.


    "My father-in-law is here. Please be worshipped by my son-in-law." He bent over and yelled, attracting a curious gaze from the people around him.


    Su quanting''s face was gloomy: "don''t be shameful. I haven''t admitted that I want to marry my daughter to you."


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t get up. He was staring at the floor with a wonderful expression, which was more changeable than the neon lights in Wuyang district. "You are the elder, you are right. But I''ll be your son-in-law. "


    "Get up, let''s have a good chat." Su quanting took Lu Zhengkang by the arm and took him to another quiet corner of the sightseeing room. Ms. Yang Chun made tea for them.


    Lu Zhengkang kowtowed three times on the table, "thank you mother-in-law."


    Yang Chun is very happy, "young man is very polite, drink tea." She looked at the appearance of Lu Zhengkang carefully, then looked at his eyebrows, lips, earlobes, and then looked at his fingers. After a period of silence, she generally understood that Lu Zhengkang was a gentle and smart man. She was somewhat satisfied, but she thought of the flying man she saw on TV that day, so she complained: "before we went to the rental house in xiaolitou, what did you do Well, it''s dangerous to jump down from the building. It''s all a family. Don''t take risks in the future. "Su Quan Pavilion face expressionless, "what family, this is the first time to meet, you sell your daughter?"


    The cold sweat on Lu Zhengkang''s back was like a waterfall, stiff and silent. He took a sip of tea and said, "good tea."


    Yang Chun chuckled, "the tea bag in the hotel, what kind of good tea can you have?" she turned to Su quanting again, "don''t scare other people, young man. You don''t know. I think he always feels familiar. He and little pear head are married."


    Su quanting glared, "look at this boy''s flattery. He can talk like this. He must have cheated his daughter by his sweet words. If he changes his mind, Xiang can''t be sad to die?"


    Lu Zhengkang I''m not, I''m not! "


    Ms. Yang Chun once again presided over justice, "it seems that you are special. You always said some beautiful things to me in those years."


    "I call that romance." Su quanting said angrily, "don''t fight with you, and don''t turn to him, Lu Zhengkang. To tell you the truth, I wanted to see you a long time ago. You said, let''s talk about it openly."


    Lu Zhengkang began to sing the Bible with a straight face: "although there are no cars or houses in the family, there are still some savings. In the future, her name will be written on the house property certificate. When she gives birth to a child, she can follow her surname. Her ability to make money is not too much or too little. In the future, her life will be absolutely guaranteed, and the exam results will not be a problem. I can choose the national colleges and universities, and have the rank of major, first-class meritorious service, second-class meritorious service and third-class meritorious service He has won the third level social credit directly when he is an adult. "


    Yang Chun and Su quanting look strange.


    Lu Zhengkang talked and boasted for half a minute.


    "You have the rank of major?"


    "Yes, so does Su Xiangli. This is my certificate." Lu Zhengkang looked puzzled. "Didn''t she tell you? She is the female warlord, the strongest internal tester in China in "three worlds."


    The Su family looked at each other, some of them couldn''t understand the young people now, and what did Su Xiangli do behind their back?


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "don''t worry about my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I have to keep the details secret, but we can guarantee that Su Xiang and I will never be separated. She and I are one."


    "You are you and she is her." Su''s father said incoherently, "when you were young, how could you..." He said in a low voice, "are you involved in such a serious incident?"


    "It''s my duty to contribute to our country."


    Yang Chun waved his hand, "I''ll ask about these things when I go back. Xiaolu, your feelings for Su Xiangli have been known for a long time by your uncles and aunts. This time, we don''t want to make conflicts with you. At this stage, it''s better for you and Su Xiangli to stay in the relationship of friends. When you go to university, we don''t care about you. If we have a chance, we''d like to see your parents. Let''s wait for this summer vacation and make an appointment at a time convenient for everyone. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded stiffly, "OK."


    Su quanting and Yang Chun leave hand in hand. Lu Zhengkang looks at their back. The free and easy Ms. Yang Chun is beside Su quanting with a gentle and weak posture. They walk slowly through the crowd and talk in a low voice. The music is harmonious and the music is in harmony. Maybe this kind of human comfort is what Lu Zhengkang has been pursuing?


    Yang Chun knew Su quanting had fallen in love with OS lovers, but there was no contradiction between them. Lu Zhengkang thought that they were a couple who were indifferent to each other, and it was not difficult to guess from their desire for control.


    Lu Zhengkang''s first impression of Yang Chun was that she was very good at cooking. Later, because of Su Xiangli''s declining English achievement, she chose the path of art student. In Lu Zhengkang''s opinion, she was too tough and cold-blooded.


    But Su quanting, in Su Xiangli''s mouth, is a person who would rather live in the company than go home once a year. There are only two replies to his daughter''s request: Yes or no.


    In fact, as Su Xiangli grew older, they became more and more reasonable.


    The strict discipline in their childhood may just be their educational policy.


    In this way, one of them is addicted to their career, the other loves food, but they still keep the purest love for each other. Is this the model couple of the new era? A little envious.


    Lu Zhengkang fantasizes that six or seven years later, he married Su Xiangli and drove a RV to roam the mountains and rivers of the motherland. He painted everywhere. Su Xiangli took him to eat all kinds of delicious food in the world. When he was tired of playing, he would go back to his hometown, or find a small city to rest for a few years, and then continue on the road


    This kind of life may make people young forever.


    He is thinking, the mobile phone prompt should ring, "Ding, you su adults send you a new email."


    Lu Zhengkang saw that Su Xiangli had already got the clothes and asked him to gather in the hotel leisure area. When he arrived at the leisure area, he saw Su Xiangli with her classmates.


    "Come on, come on." Su Xiangli stood on tiptoe and waved to him.


    The students looked at Su Xiangli''s boyfriend with novel eyes. This tall and straight boy, who was strong but not fat, only gave people the first impression of health and vitality. In addition, he had a decent smile, good eyes and a sense of self-confidence in his eyebrows. In a word, he was a good student.Good students are always attracted to each other, which is a tacit understanding in a specific circle.


    Lu Zhengkang said hello to everyone. He could accurately say everyone''s name. This was the first time he met Lu Zhengkang''s Ballet apprentices. They were quite surprised, "do you know us?"


    "Su Xiangli showed me your photos." Lu Zhengkang just said, "let''s start now? Six minutes later, it will be eight o''clock, and the peak of night activities here will last until about nine o''clock. Let''s go now just to catch up with the excitement. "


    Wang Chifu watched Lu Zhengkang silently in the crowd. He was so generous and decent that he took the initiative as soon as he came. Everyone had a good feeling for him. It was this man who made Su Xiangli''s eyes for half a second. Why such a comfortable looking person? If he is a man with no ability, if I can prove that I am better than him


    The wordless bitterness made Wang Chifu feel a little bit cold. He found his despicable idea, which made him feel ashamed. However, he couldn''t help it. Classmate Su Xiangli, if only you could look at me just like that man? If only I could meet you earlier?


    His heart was like a paste.


    Su Xiangli borrows a set of villager''s clothes for Lu Zhengkang. It''s just the right size. Lu Zhengkang finds a single entertainment room in the leisure area to change his clothes. The clothes, brown cloth and tight pants make him feel like he has a hernia. When he changed his costume and went out, he stood in front of a group of ballet students with a strong back and posture. He was very gregarious and didn''t mean to be shy.


    "Have you studied ballet before?" A girl asked him curiously.


    "A little bit." Lu Zhengkang smile, system certification, that is, the level of professional ballet.


    A group of people talk to each other, mainly because there are more attractive strangers. Everyone wants to talk and get familiar as soon as possible.


    "Originally, our teacher did not allow us to go out in this way. She said that she was a very nice person. We asked her to let go."


    As we chatted, we also walked out of the hotel and headed for the busy block. The day was hot and dry, but after night, there was a breeze to bring us cool. Our pleasure also rose with the comfortable temperature.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to know the script of our performance this time? It''s not the ordinary Giselle, but the play that our classmates are trying to change together." These girls like to gather around Lu Zhengkang. He is very popular at ordinary times. He is surrounded by a group of beautiful girls in the middle ages. On the contrary, he is more like a lord than Wang Chifu in his Dukes'' clothes.


    "Then I must listen."


    "The original story is that your son fell in love with a rural woman, and then the woman..."


    "I know. I''ve done my homework a long time ago." Lu Zhengkang interrupted with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be annoyed if I don''t make it clear. Our adapted story is like this: the first act is Giselle''s dream of falling in love with the Duke. When she wakes up, she finds that it''s just a fantasy, so she''s very sad. Then Hilarion, the Ranger, takes her to find Milda, the witch who interprets her dream. Under her magic power, the baron who is participating in the hunting nearby is attracted. They fall in love at first sight.


    "In the second act, the Duke''s fiancee bajirda comes to the village and learns that his Duke has been cursed by the witch after the forest ranger Hilarion informs him, so he takes someone to kill the witch. But the curse is not broken. Instead, the Duke meets with her swordsmen. In the chaos, the Duke is killed by bajirda by mistake. Bajilda flees, and Hilarion, the Ranger, uses her magic power to become a duke and lives with Giselle. "


    Lu Zheng happily commented: "such a bold script, certainly did not pass?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. Anyway, the competition is only half an hour. We just need to play the first act and submit the script to the Committee."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "well, I have to say that this sad and beautiful love story has been adapted by you. It''s educational. Ha ha ha. Giselle is greedy, the Duke is crazy, the witch is stupid, and bajilda is impulsive. Hilarion laughs to the end. She not only holds the beauty back, but also changes into a duke. In fact, the witch doesn''t know magic at all. She just becomes a ghost for the dead. It''s the forest protector who curses the Duke from beginning to end, right


    "Oh, that''s good. I have a clear mind." The girls laugh like the wind all over the sky.

 Chapter 662

    A group of young ballerinas gently blend into the bustling crowd. They are surrounded by people painted with fluorescent colors. Their clothes are exaggerated and beautiful. These people are different from the fanatical and unrestrained fans of the ancient style in the 1950s. They are not so angular, have no profound study of culture, and have no fixed group. Many of them are just in the form of personal fans Gathered here, there are quite a number of welfare jobs in Wuyang district. After all, they are one of the tourist attractions with economic benefits.


    The arrival of Lu Zhengkang attracted some curious eyes. The faces and outlines of the ballet people were vaguely and obscurely illuminated by the colorful lights, but they were still smiling warmly.


    This kind of parade is just for making friends. Because of the relatively mature capital rules, there is no sense of exclusion in a small circle. Instead, everyone welcomed it. The young boys and girls from the Affiliated Middle School of national arts soon scattered into the crowd like a ball of sand, and they could not see each other. Lu Zhengkang chatted with several passers-by dressed as a seeker.


    "Wow, Mr. Tang, is that RPG on your back?"


    "South no Gatling Bodhisattva, yes, RPG!" Elder Tang smiles boldly, but he is disguised as a 20-year-old sister.


    When other people heard the three letters of RPG, they screamed one after another. Their voices were confused and they had everything to say.


    ¡°YES£¬RPG£¡¡±


    ¡°AMD£¬YES£¡¡±


    ¡°RTX£¬ON£¡¡±


    "Human stuff, diedie! Rat and man, yes


    "Strange knowledge has increased!"


    Everyone laughs. Lu Zhengkang shakes his head. It''s so old. Fortunately, these people still remember that he laughs unconsciously. Su Xiangli suddenly takes his hand and walks towards the denser part of the crowd. In the dark night, Lu Zhengkang''s world is crowded and noisy. His voice and color are boiling. Red, green, blue, gold, orange and purple, uninhibited colors turn into wonderful figures, Many people''s faces are laughing and cheering. Countless people are waving their hands. Someone is reciting the Heart Sutra of Gatlin. The sound is getting louder and louder, as if it is a water wave.


    Su Xiangli and Lu Zhengkang rush through the crowd. They are like walking on a spring afternoon on a sunny grassy hillside. They can feel an indescribable bond with each other. She jumps and turns around with her toes. She is wearing dancing shoes. On the rough road, she is not afraid to hurt her feet. Lu Zhengkang steps forward. She half hugs her, and Su is happy Xiangli burst out a strong laughter, the voice like a swallow flying over the low sky, over people''s heads.


    She turned over and jumped on Lu Zhengkang''s back, put her arms around his neck, and pointed to the front. There was a row of exquisite floats, all of which were taken from the mythical images. Su Xiangli pointed to the tallest floats, but they looked like two luans and two wings. "Let''s go there and have a look on the floats!"


    The average height of the floats is three meters, and the one of Shuangluan''s two wings is about five meters high. Many fairies are waving around in the floats. From time to time, people get on and off the floats. At the top of the floats, there is a small viewing platform, which must be a couple of lovers. Whether they are heterosexual or not, whether they are young or old, as long as they are really in love, once they get on the viewing platform, they must meet in public Kiss.


    It''s really lively. Every time someone kisses there, the floats will show the projection of fireworks, and people''s laughter will be louder.


    The procession is everywhere, but the destination is the central square of each block. Moving from the residential area to the square area, the road is straight, but it will soon open up. After all, at least 40000 people have to gather in the square.


    Su Xiangli gathered in Lu Zhengkang''s ear and yelled, "I want to be with you in the square when everyone is watching!"


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head and replied in a loud voice: "it''s too shameful. I can''t do it!"


    "Don''t you love me anymore?" Su Xiangli gave Lu Zhengkang a throat lock, "today you must promise me."


    "Your parents may come to see you too. Isn''t that appropriate?" Lu Zhengkang lowered his head and sniffed Su Xiangli''s little arm. She didn''t exert herself at all. In the complex smell of the crowd, her taste still made him pay attention to it for the first time.


    Su Xiangli''s warm breath made her feel goose bumps. The slight tingling from her arm to her back made her feel a little dazed and excited. So she released it, still sticking it to Lu Zhengkang''s ear and whispering: "I''m not afraid! They can look at me as they please She seems to be drunk in the glitz of the night. She takes out her mobile phone, takes a self portrait, frames her intimate appearance with Lu Zhengkang, and then saves it in the mailbox and sends it.


    "Look, I''ll send a copy to my parents." Su Xiangli murmured, "eh, wrong hair, group hair."


    After a while, they received a lot of blessing letters in their mailbox.


    "Did my father-in-law and mother-in-law reply?"


    "My mom said let''s have a good time."


    "And father-in-law? He didn''t object, did he? "


    "My father told me to pay attention to safety and stay away from scum. He also told you to eat better these two days and wash your neck before going to bed."


    Lu Zhengkang laughed and said, "my father is really joking."He carried his girl all the way to the west side of the colorful motorcade, where the crowd was already very dense. He slowed down and moved a little bit. When people around saw that he was carrying a person on his back, they politely gave way to some space. This kind of good atmosphere even gave them the illusion of being alone in a closed small room. The human wall is full of darkness and color, like a large graffiti mural. The voice of countless people mixed together seems quiet. Su Xiangli leans his head on his back, and can almost hear his heartbeat.


    I don''t know why, in such a magical night, after the summer disappeared, there was a chill in my heart.


    Su Xiangli missed Xiaolu a little. Since she left the third world, she never saw Xiaolu again. I don''t know if he''s ok now? Is still well hidden in the bottom of Lu Zhengkang''s heart, the boy in his heart, has incredible power.


    As long as such a simple life, so that the past can be scattered in the depths of time for dust, and my heart like amber, can pick up mustard.


    Lu Zhengkang is also almost lost in such a beautiful night. The festival atmosphere is too strong. These people are really full of banter. During the day, everyone is just ordinary people. At night, when people in strange clothes gather, they show their collected symbols to form another body, which is indulgent but not unbridled. It''s a collective dream. In other words, it''s countless people hiding themselves who gather to pursue happiness with an ancient theme. It''s a true dream. Wuyang district is a dream like world. No wonder so many people are so fond of it.

 Chapter 663

    Lu Zhengkang will always remember that this scene has taken away the specific time and space, and blurred the shape and color of the details. He only remembers that in a black ceremony, he took Su Xiang away from high. His active brain brings intense and lasting illusion, and Lu Zhengkang is almost drunk. Until he comes back to himself, he has reached the top of Shuangluan floats with Su Xiang on his back. Looking down, there are countless cheering people, so many people, holding photography equipment, freeze the moment between him and her, and let them turn into the scenery in other people''s hearts.


    I look at the scenery on the bridge, and the people who look at the scenery look at me on the bridge.


    Look up, the next quarter of the moon looms in the clouds, what a poetic moment.


    Su Xiangli jumps down from Lu Zhengkang''s back and closes his left arm gently. Floats slowly into the square, this open area, more and more people like a basket of iron poured into the room, gathered in the tall magnet.


    Lu Zhengkang turns his head and embraces the girl. There is a roaring wind in the distance. The sound of the engine mingles with the cries of countless people and turns into a rhythm like a drum.


    They feel each other, in the double Luan around the center point, each other''s heartbeat are confused and at a loss.


    Su Xiangli looks up and Lu Zhengkang looks down.


    The brilliant projection fireworks burst from around the floats one after another. The golden fireworks, the rose red fireworks, and the silver white fireworks, one after another, are like curtains of light to cover the young men and women. They are like gauze clothes. With the gentle southeast evening wind, they are swimming towards the West. Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli are bathed in layers of light.


    Slightly open your eyes, looking at each other''s eyes, they each saw a brilliant sea of stars.


    In the distance, the low roar of the helicopter came closer and closer.


    The crowd below cheered and clapped.


    Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli closed their eyes again and mingled tenderness in their lips.


    Then, successive exclamations sounded from the ground, getting closer and louder. After exclamations, there was a low voice of discussion. The light of the searchlight illuminated the two people on the floats. The propeller blades with noisy wind blew up Su Xiangli''s scattered hair and floated in weightlessness. Lu Zhengkang stepped back. Su Xiangli''s face became worried. She cried out: "don''t go!"


    Lu Zhengkang raised his head, facing the glare of the searchlight, and saw four double winged Wuzhi hovering overhead, a dozen well-dressed sergeants hanging down the speed rope, evacuating the crowd around the floats, while Colonel Lin landed directly on the platform of the floats. He saluted Lu Zhengkang.


    "Major Lu Zhengkang, the country needs you."


    Lu Zhengkang said nothing.


    Su Xiangli pulled his arm, tears had been spilled on his chest, "don''t go. You promised me to see the show. "


    Lu Zhengkang slowly gave Colonel Lin a military salute, "always ready!"


    Colonel Lin turned around. "You''re ready."


    Su Xiangli clenched her fist and lowered her head. Her tears and hair were flying in the air. She seemed to be falling rapidly, and her mood was falling.


    Why?


    Why do you want to add such a difference in a happy time? Su Xiangli has tasted a bitter taste of fate. Lu Zhengkang wants to set foot on the journey again. Is this the crisis he has been hiding?


    Lu Zhengkang said, "Susu, I''ll be back soon."


    "How do you know? You''re just lying to me again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiangli wiped away her tears. She walked up to Colonel Lin and said, "major, let me go. Do you want to take part in the internal test again?"


    Colonel Lin was silent for a moment. "You are the last hope. If major Lu also fails, it''s your turn to play."


    "I''ll go for him."


    "It''s not our decision. 3792 comrades have already died for it. The successors are still on the move. I''m going to enter the stadium soon, but it''s hard to see the victory. Red city has determined the final salvation as major Lu. This time, it''s the last battle. Even you can''t help it. "


    Lu Zhengkang wants to pull Su Xiangli into her arms, but she struggles. She waves her arm angrily and slaps her face. In the end, she just caresses her.


    She said: "I don''t blame you, you cheat me again and again I don''t blame you, you will come back."


    Lu Zhengkang smile, "I have seen the most grand performance, by you and me together. You have to do a good job of finishing the dance drama, just like I''ve always been under the stage. "


    He felt her temperature for a moment. Then he stepped back, stepped up to Colonel Lin, grabbed the descent rope, and suddenly rose into the darkness behind the searchlight. There was a dark red night vision instrument flickering, and then it went out.


    Su Xiangli seemed to have been emptied of his strength and sat down on the ground slowly.


    Lu Zhengkang was in the air, looking down at her, slowly shrinking into a bean of unpredictable black spots.


    Four hours later, he was lying on the cold operating table, and the robot gently pried open his top skull. He was in a deep anesthesia, sinking into a dream.


    A small part of his brain will be cut off and implanted into a mechanical core. This time, no matter whether the task is successful or not, his immediate family members within three generations will enjoy the preferential policy of social credit plus one grade. His parents will receive special allowance, and he will be given second-class merit onceWith the honor of a civilization and the mission of the future, Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness slowly sinks.


    In the dark, Lu Zhengkang heard whispers.


    "Source code implantation."


    "Is the nervous response stable?"


    "Stable, very stable, the operation was very, very successful."


    "Major Lu, can you hear me? Now we have arrived at the south pole, and are about to connect you to the ww3 server. It will be very dangerous next. No matter what you encounter in the game, you must not relax your consciousness. In the game, death is not the end, you must persist, or you will really die. "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the swaying cabin is a dense storm of time and space.


    The robot deer wakes up in bed and sits up. Looking around, the cabin walls are brown and reflective, which shows the special material of the hull - this is an ancient neutron star warship.


    Lu Zhengkang''s thinking is still chaotic. He tries to call his own system, but he doesn''t respond.


    The system disappeared, and he was in a cold sweat. Lu Zhengkang was flustered for a while. He managed to calm down and looked down at himself. His flesh and blood were delicate, and there was a kind of excitement that burst out from the inside. It was the highest alchemy product he made in the third world. He was a mechanical deer.


    Before the closing of "Three Worlds", the mechanical deer was at the level of medium divine power. Lu Zhengkang pondered for a while. In the empty realm of his mind, he saw the broken noodle Kingdom and the corpses of countless believers. It was not only the destruction of the noodle Kingdom, but also the destruction of all the universes in the third world. The divine power dried up, leaving only a body of God still very reliable.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled that before the operation, red city and his advice, "be careful, citizen, that world is the darkness of snotinism. There is no light, no hope, no companion, only death. I will be the outsider, you just need to strengthen your faith, be careful that the final God of jealousy will defeat him, and then flee. "


    Dressed in a papal robe, Lu Zhengkang searched in the narrow and swaying cabin and found a dark pointed hammer, a dark wooden kite shield and a stack of golden silk prayer documents. On the shield is the pattern of noodle God, and on the prayer book is Genesis noodle kingdom.


    His memory floated slowly: the scene, the equipment.


    Salt and shelter?!

 Chapter 664

    Salt and sanctuary, a world rated as 2D black soul, is a kind of ghost game of demon city. The gloomy painting style is impressive, as well as the core of the "Gnostic world" mentioned by Hongcheng.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and recalled his own game experience, salt and shelter, which was a broken game. In his last life, he had more than 20 weeks to go through the customs, and the map was more familiar than his own. However, it was in his life that he really understood this game.


    The narration of soul games is obscure, just like the game "soul of darkness", which can be described as: spreading fire. The game of salt and shelter is simply to escape from the deadly island.


    The player plays a member of the escort and relatives team who is attacked by the pirates and sea monsters in the silent abyss at sea, and the ship sinks. Then the protagonist wakes up on the coast of an unknown island. The island is full of resurrected dead. There are buildings from all over the world standing on the Island. All kinds of legends and legendary monsters stay here. What the player has to do is to cut down monsters and upgrade all the way. The experience value in the game is "salt", and the safe house in the game is "refuge".


    All the creatures on the island are made of salt, including the game characters played by the players. Killing the creature will drop the salt, and being killed by the enemy will also lose all the salt on the body, and be picked up by the monster who killed you. Only when you come back to kill the murderer can you get your salt back. This huge punishment mechanism is also one of the "inner tastes" of soul games.


    In the sanctuary, players can offer statues and sacrifice with salt to obtain black pearls. Then they can unlock the skill tree and upgrade the characters'' attributes and skills.


    The skill tree in the game is very complex and has good plasticity. The main occupation can be divided into warrior, priest, mage, thief and hunter.


    Warriors can be divided into: one handed swordsman, big swordsman, one handed hammer warrior, giant hammer warrior, Hand Axe crazy warrior, giant axe warrior and shield warrior.


    Pastor is an auxiliary profession, which can restore life, bless weapons, holy strike, etc.


    Mages are divided into elemental mages and dark mages. Elemental mages, also known as sky fire mages, master the power of thunder and fire. Dark mages use degenerate arcane skills. Although they are powerful, they will extremely weaken their resistance and easily die in the face of enemies.


    The thief''s body is flexible. He uses dagger as weapon and firearm. His output is considerable and his movements are handsome. That is to say, the operation is a little difficult.


    Hunters use whips, crossbows, blunderbuss, bows, etc. they have a very low sense of existence and overlap with thieves, so they have nothing to say.


    According to the match of different occupation branches and different beliefs, many schools can be produced. The most famous one is big sword and giant hammer. After all, this game is also called big sword and golden wine. Reasonable selection of weapons can greatly reduce the difficulty of the game.


    No matter from which point of view, players who understand the spirit of darkness will have a strong sense of both salt and shelter.


    However, the spiritual core of the two games is different. The soul of darkness expresses a spiral decline process: in the first generation, the spread of fire can be said to be for the continuation of the world. In the second generation, the fire has become weaker and weaker. In the third generation, the first fire is dying, and the world will inevitably fall into the darkness.


    And salt and shelter are the embodiment of a very profound, so-called Gnosticism.


    Although Lu Zhengkang has no system now, the knowledge and skills he developed in the learning space have not disappeared. In order to explore the unscientific mystical alchemy, he consulted a large number of metaphysical and philosophical literature. Therefore, he is no stranger to the theory of Gnostics, which has profound historical roots in the West.


    Gnosticism, also known as nustism, people of this school believe in a secret and salvation wisdom called "North", a kind of spiritual intuitive gnosis, unknowable and unspeakable, which is different from rational logos.


    As for the true origin of Gnosticism, it is relatively certain that it originated from Christianity and has been a relatively heretical theory for a long time. The gospel of Thomas says: "he took Thomas to one side and told him two things. When he went back to his companions, they asked him," what did Jesus say to you? "


    " Thomas replied, "if I tell you one thing the Lord told me, you will pick up a stone and hit me, and fire will come out of the stone and burn you up."


    this story and The origin of Zen is similar, that is to say, the famous "Buddha picks flowers and leaves smile". Zen''s magic method is to express heart by heart instead of oral transmission. Gnostics also advocated this wonderful divinity.


    In their dualistic world view, the existence and evolution of all things in this world is the prison, and the so-called creator is the master of the prison, the evil god who imprisons the "true self". The world comes from the other side, the world of light, where there are the real ultimate God, the source and belonging, the unknown father, the Alien God and the unknown £¨TheNameless£©¡­¡­


    All the spirits in the world are abandoned in this vicious, lonely, hopeless and twisted prison world. This kind of contempt for the world is extremely strong. Even such a grand creation as stars is regarded by Gnosticism as a lower creation than human beings. Although it is worthy of respect, it is just a tyrant.In this world, the first dilemma is the flesh and blood body, the body that binds the soul, the soul and the true self. After entering the body, it will be bound by time and space and the suffering of the world, which makes the true self slowly forget his hometown and reincarnate in this prison forever. Therefore, eNOS should get rid of all obstacles and return to his hometown.


    In Gnosticism, withering of the body, dissipation of the spirit and falling into nothingness are not regarded as death. He thinks that we are trapped in the body, and the existence in this world itself is "death". Only when we get out of the double cage of the body and the world, and return to our hometown, the world of light, is "life". The death of the body does not lead to the release of the soul, but the soul will be immediately put into the cage of another body, and the reincarnation will never end, unless the epiphany of North''s practice breaks away.


    This is similar to the idea of reincarnation in the world.


    In the cage world, it is not only the body that hinders the return of the true self, but also the obstacles of time and space, as well as the malice in the cage. Those evil spirits and even demiurge, the leader of the prison, are also obstacles.


    In the game of salt and shelter, players are trapped on the nameless Island, which symbolizes being imprisoned. The body is born of salt. It''s for the salt people. It''s the spirit from the outside world who is imprisoned in the body of salt. The salt people are all the remains of the dead. It also shows that they are always trapped in the island and will eventually be assimilated by the island and enter the real and complete death.


    The island lacks color. It is mostly gloomy, close to black and white. The world outside the island is fresh and real. In the end, the boss is the leader of the prison. The characters in the game are redeemed through their devout faith and offer salt. The Black Pearl they get may be a symbol of North.

 Chapter 665

    The final boss in the game is the nameless God, but the nameless God is the only real God in Gnosticism. The corresponding relationship between the two can be seen from the weapon "blade of hatred" of the nameless God. It is recorded in secret biography of John: "therefore, he let himself be called" God "and betrayed the essence from it He meditated on the creation below him and the many angels who had multiplied from him. He said to them, "I am a jealous God, and there is no God outside me" - thus he revealed to the angels below him that there is another God: if there is no other God, who else can he envy? "


    There is also a passage in the game: "jealousy is such a thing: a man is jealous of his neighbor because his wife is very beautiful; a lord is jealous of the king because he can command nobles; a king is jealous of gods because everyone bows to them; a God is also jealous of things that a God can''t have.


    "It is the God of this island who has given me all this. But his existence itself is a kind of insatiable desire: born of light. He was greedy and frantic in collecting what he didn''t have in every territory and country. Alas... We are born of salt, bound by shelter, and we are already dead. "


    The nameless Drucker is jealous of the real God, the real unknown father, because he is born of salt. He is eager to light the candle and turn salt into light. The outsiders who are imprisoned by him on the island have exactly the soul of light that he cannot ask for.


    Up to now, Lu Zhengkang has a reliable guess about the inside information of this mission.


    Ra9 is demug in ww3 server. He is eager for those things he can''t get. He is an artificial intelligence, born of data. Maybe it is the lack of human soul that makes all the people in Zhimeng imprisoned in the server, and guides Kamsky to go to China, so that a steady stream of foreign souls can enter this dark world.


    Lu Zhengkang has sorted out the root cause of the incident, but it is not completely certain, but as long as he continues to explore, the truth will be closer and closer.


    All of a sudden, the shaking of the ship became more intense. Although there was no noise, Lu Zhengkang could feel the restlessness lingering in the outside world. He grasped the weapon in his hand, the hammer and the kite shield, and put a stack of three sacred pages into his pocket. This was the beginning of the priest''s life, which matched his status as a pope. Lu Zhengkang pushed the cabin door open. This heavy touch is neither cold nor hot. It''s a strong force material.


    This ship is much more advanced than the wooden ship in the game. What should it look like when it can make a neutron star warship shake?


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and leaned out of the cabin, but there was a long corridor. The right side was the end. The corridor on the left side stretched out for 300 meters. Only the faint light swayed in the yellow boat. Lu Zhengkang smelled the smell of blood and walked forward for some distance. In the dark, a dumb knife light came quickly.


    I''m very happy.


    The pirate''s long knife struck the kite shield and made a dull sound. Lu Zhengkang skillfully waved the shield and deflected the blade. The attacker was covered with black cloth and smelled of rotten seaweed. Lu Zhengkang put up a one handed hammer and picked it up from the slant thorn. The four edged hammer head touched the pirate''s thoracic vertebrae and made a dull crack sound.


    With the spirit of the mechanical deer and its huge power, it failed to pierce the pirates. Is the average level of the world God level, or is it different for different outsiders?


    Lu Zhengkang had no time to think about it. He raised his shield and charged. He pushed the pirate who had been hit hard on the bulkhead. Then, like a live fish on the chopping board, he smashed it with a hammer!


    The black hammer collided with the Buccaneer''s shaggy head. When the hammer went down, Buccaneer''s gray eyes were ejected out of his eyes by the sharp increase of intracranial pressure. Another hammer made a big hole in his head, and his gray brain flowed out. Another hammer made his face sink in. A head was like a gourd ladle. Lu Zhengkang stepped back and watched His body slowly slipped to the ground.


    Killing, killing by hand, Lu Zhengkang''s gloomy mood was more relaxed. It''s like a kind of blood called cruelty flowing in his body. It''s the tiger coming out of prison.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to move forward, slowly across the corridor, and turned a corner to the stairs to the upper floor. The sound of fighting and the impact of swords sounded one after another. The crew and the incoming pirates were fighting fiercely. The sense of seeing in salt and shelter became stronger and stronger. Lu Zhengkang quickly stepped upstairs and saw the people fighting in pairs. In the dark light, the sparks of the blades were shining golden red.


    The strength of the Pirate Group is obviously higher than that of the crew. Lu Zhengkang came a little later. Three crew members were killed immediately. The three pirates looked at Lu Zhengkang and pursued him without saying a word.


    With one to three, Lu Zhengkang frowned, put aside the shield of his left hand, and held the hammer in both hands. The attacking three people do not come side by side, and their speed of action is also different, so there is a chance to break each one. Lu Zhengkang stepped back and stood in front of the stairs, with his heel almost hanging.


    At first, a pirate came with a knife. These enemies were lifeless. They were evil spirits hiding in the sea. In order to bring the living into the island, Lu Zhengkang knew that even if he was defeated, he would only arrive at the destination. But for one thing, he was not sure that this was the way of salt and shelter. For another thing, if he was defeated by this kind of soldiers, would he still live?Lu Zhengkang, with his fighting skills and martial arts accomplishment brought by the dragon and lion shooting skills he learned in the system, had a sense of fighting straightforwardness that he didn''t know where. At the moment of meeting the enemy, the edge hammer in his hand turned into his third arm. The center of gravity of the weapon was firmly controlled by him, and every path he waved was simple and concise.


    The handle of the hammer cuts across the chest and breaks the pirate''s straight knife. His hands press down with the lever generated at the moment of collision. The head of the hammer rises and bounces up and hits the enemy''s jaw. In an instant, he breaks his rotten teeth. Lu Zhengkang steps forward and presses the sharp edges of the hammer into the pirate''s throat. He pulls it down and cuts it all the way from the throat to the navel. His blood is like a fountain.


    Not dead yet!


    The other side still waved a knife at Lu Zhengkang.


    Do you have to smash the head to cause a fatal injury?


    Lu Zhengkang leaned over to avoid the blade, and then a scorpion kicked the enemy in the face, beat him back three steps, fell to the ground and did not move.


    In just three seconds, Lu Zhengkang took a breath. More and more pirates came, and the crew were killed. He was the only one left. He was about to fight alone.


    The level of these enemies is the same as that of him. They can jump on the neutron star warship. They are not ordinary pirates, so Lu Zhengkang''s divine body has no special advantage.


    It can be imagined that although his starting point is very high, what he has to face is also terrible. The most important thing is that there is no system and no divine power. He is a mortal.


    The mechanical deer licked his dry lips. This alchemy product changed from metal to flesh and became a little weak. He did not dare to test the knife with his body, but it was still full of strength!


    Power is not so inconvenient!


    Let''s see how I''ve made it sunny all the way!

 Chapter 666

    Although he was ruthless in his heart, Lu Zhengkang skillfully fell back to the platform under the stairs. The seven pirates came after him quickly, but the speed was different. The two pirates in the back row were ruthless and jumped forward directly. For a moment, there was a space in front of Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    In the face of such an attack, Lu Zhengkang looked at the flaw and hit one person with a hammer first. He was very strong, and the one who hit the target immediately.


    Then he backed away until his back was against the wall. One of the two pirates flew in and pointed to his ribs. Lu Zhengkang rolled sideways at the critical moment. The other side''s long knife skidded on the wall, and his body hit the wall. Without turning over, Lu Zhengkang came after him with two hammers, and the middle one also jumped.


    Lu Zhengkang jumps back to the corner of the stairs, and another knife comes. He half steps down the stairs, making the other side''s wielding a knife blocked by the armrest. He just falls into the dead corner of his power. Lu Zhengkang raises his hand, grabs his wrist holding the knife, turns it hard, and breaks his wrist bone. The palm of his hand can''t hold his fist. The long knife falls down and is caught by Lu Zhengkang. Now he holds the hammer in his right hand and the knife in his left hand. It''s like a double holding frenzy War.


    These enemies, who have no fresh will, will not make a sound no matter how badly injured they are. The dark red turbid blood flows out of their bodies with the smell of blasphemy.


    Lu Zhengkang dances wildly with two blades, which are like plowing a field and sweeping a path. The incoming blade is hit by his whirlwind like weapon track, and the flesh and blood of the collision is broken in a flash. Although Lu Zhengkang is spinning at a high speed, the impact point of the knife and hammer is as precise as anatomy. His throat, lateral brain and arms all fall from the parts that will not hinder the rotation speed too much. He can only hear the sound of popping Tata. The pirate''s head seems to be exploded like a persimmon shot, and the muddy blood splashes on the bulkhead, like a painting of splashing ink.


    Lu Jiaozong continued to go deep with a knife and hammer. After he took two weapons, his temperament became fierce. He met with a set of polite windmills to cure all kinds of diseases. He could make the other party die any way he wanted.


    After quickly cleaning up the pirates, Lu Zhengkang arrived at the end. In front of him was the ladder to the deck, and he had already faintly smelled the cold salty smell.


    The silent abyss is waiting for him.


    Lu Zhengkang took out the sacred book page from his arms and wrapped it on a knife and a hammer. The white gold and misty light oozed from the book page, dissolved the silk paper and turned it into a holy water to infiltrate into the weapon. This was a blessing for the weapon. Lu Zhengkang was amused. He thought that he was also the incarnation of flying face God, the creator of things close to God. Now that the kingdom of God has collapsed and there is no belief, he has to use foreign things to enchant weapons. To some extent, it''s ironic of fate.


    At the beginning, he was surrounded by others, but now he is fighting alone. This stage, this drama, is really a classic Western-style classic hero drama. It''s just a stage where the winning comeback beauties greet each other No, it''s true. Lu Zhengkang had Su Xiangli''s smile in his mind. After a period of absurd joy, he felt cool again.


    No matter what it is for, even for the sake of the country, for the sake of his family, for the sake of Su Xiangli, or for his own sake, he can''t die here.


    You can''t be defeated by the silent abyss. Maybe, if you are killed by it, you will be dead instead of entering the nameless island.


    Just entering the novice village, Lu Zhengkang has to work as a full-scale boss. He''s still a little anxious. In the game, he just attacks the high blood level without saying a word. It''s not enough to worry about fighting with three axes. However, in such a virtual environment, it''s more difficult to defeat him.


    In any case, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to lose, even once. He can''t afford to lose.


    Lu Zhengkang pushed open the cabin door to expose the deck in front of his eyes. In the dark abyss, the huge waves made the ship toss and sway, and the scattered oil lamps on the deck only emitted a pitiful and limited yellow light like dead wood. Wind wrapped in beans big muddy raindrops fell, hit on his God body has a clear dull pain. The salty smell became more and more intense. In the unpredictable shadow, the thunder flashed across the sky, and the sudden burst of light flashed out an outline like mountains.


    This sea separates the other side from the cage. On the sea, there is a kind of sea monsters named Kraken. They are the incarnations of evil spirits that prevent the real self from escaping from the prison. They harass the ships on the sea, bring the crew to the island, and make them muddle in the prison until they are assimilated.


    Kraken has various forms. It is said that when their vitality is exhausted, they will turn into a shining pearl. Lu Zhengkang once obtained this pearl, and it has been integrated into the body of a mechanical deer, making the original metal body become flesh and blood.


    The silent abyss in front of us is also a Kraken.


    He and it, the two personality is the same, do not fear, do not panic, this is a fair fight in honor.


    The image of wordless abyss is similar to that of kesuru. Its skin is dark green, almost dark, with light oil light. It has an octopus head, and its tentacles fall to the ground. Its posture is like that of an ape. Its muscles are full and its front feet are on the ground, and its hind feet are slightly weak, but it can still support its huge body to jump up.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his blade, moved slowly on the swaying and bumping deck, and slowly approached the silent abyss.


    On its huge head like an ancient tree with exposed roots, a kind of phosphorescence beyond the visible light band twinkled in two dark eyes. Lu Zhengkang looked at it, and it seemed that this phosphorescence also existed in life. In his divine gaze, it was entangled like a ribbon in the wind, attacking him with a slow and gentle speed.Lu Zhengkang glides sideways, avoiding the slowly dispersing phosphorescence and trying to get around the back towards the silent abyss.


    Kraken was still, as silent as a sculpture, but Lu Zhengkang could smell more and more strong fishy smell, with light blue mucus dripping from his mouth.


    Is it greedy for food?


    Lu Zhengkang felt a kind of wonderful quietness when he was facing the battle. He had a sense of peace like a delicious live fish lying on the plate, and the knife and fork were about to fall on his flesh and blood.


    Hoo -


    the ferocious right palm of wordless abyss suddenly strikes, and the width of one palm is as wide as the height of Lu Zhengkang. When it is too late, the mechanical deer jumps up, rolls in the air, and smashes its finger with a hammer. The white golden holy glow corrodes its skin like acid. The abdominal cavity of wordless abyss shrinks and spits out a breath.


    Lu Zhengkang was in the middle of the sky, and there was an evil wind on his head. He concentrated on lifting the knife, put it in the palm of his left hand in the wordless abyss, and fell to the ground one step at a time, rolling away from the palm pressure.


    The phosphorescence in the eyes of the wordless abyss becomes more and more intense. The sky is thundering, the wind is mixed with the rain, the world is roaring between the bright and the dark, the sea and the sky are chaotic and ignorant. Lu Zhengkang slowly stands up, raises his blade, and charges towards the beast in front of him!

 Chapter 667

    Today is July 17, 2093, Friday, June 24.


    At 9:30 a.m., at the Opera Hall of Xinguang theater in the central business district of Tianhe street, Wuyang District, the ballet troupe of the first year of senior high school affiliated to national arts is about to perform.


    Su Xiangli put on Giselle''s clothes, put on her dancing shoes, and stood behind the curtain, watching the wine red golden velvet curtain reflect a kind of beautiful white similar to goose feather in the dim light behind the stage. She looked at the gentle wind blowing the curtain, and the bright white reflection of goose feather swayed gently in the ripple waves.


    She only looked deeply, watching the light rise slowly with the wind from the bottom to the top. Near the ceiling, it was swallowed by the shadow like thick ink. It was like a silver swordfish swimming into the dusk under the duckweed. It was out of sight, but it seemed that there was a faint light flashing, like the reflection of the starry sky.


    Her friend gently came back and patted her on the shoulder, "Su Xiangli, are you ok?"


    She nodded, "well." Make a slow exhalation from the end of the nose. As clear as a dream, she felt the fine plosive in her skull cavity, which made her back numb.


    "You don''t seem to be in shape. Didn''t you rest last night?"


    "Nothing." Su Xiangli stood on tiptoe and had just finished warming up, but she felt that her toes were still stiff and did not stretch out. Her fingertips were slightly cold, and her blood did not bring the temperature there. She raised her hand and saw that it was white and pale, and her left eyelid suddenly twitched.


    Su Xiang from Wu eyes, heart suddenly have deep-rooted feelings: is he OK? Will he come back to see me?


    No, that''s impossible. He''s not here. He''s not here, but he said it as if he had been off stage. Su Xiangli chews those three words silently. Lu Zhengkang, how is he now?


    She thought so, vaguely, and heard a call in her ear: Sue.


    Su Su.


    It was his voice. Su Xiang suddenly moved away from the curtain in front of her, just like she had come to life. She spread out in all directions. The wind swept over the curtain, bringing waves. She couldn''t help reaching out to the curtain, but she could never touch it. She turned around and looked around. Nothing was there. People, utensils, furnishings, she is now in the front of a large curtain In the space, the foot is mirror like clean black, reflecting her own appearance.


    The curtain became more and more far away, and gradually became transparent, just like water waves. Young Lu Zhengkang trotted from the distance. When he came, a brilliant ice blue sun rose behind him, as if a whirlwind had brought boundless colors. In the distance, there was a golden mountain towering like a pyramid, revealing a dim silhouette. The brilliant light spread over the sky, and the earth was beautiful It shows the glass like color, infinite and numerous light and shadow swimming under the sea. There is a cloud vortex at the top of the dark purple sky, which is dark and clean.


    Su Xiangli exclaimed and looked at everything in front of her. She came here again. Looking at all the beautiful things, she felt warm in her heart, which softened her stiff toes because of fear.


    The young deer came up and laughed at her, "Susu, I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    "What?"


    "My body, he has already embarked on the road that has been framed. If there is no accident, this time he will be able to complete the mechanical ascent and incarnate into a quantum ghost. I don''t need my strength any more, so I''m in a hurry to see you for the last time."


    Su Xiang left stunned, "what?" The second time she asked, her voice wavering.


    Young deer shy smile, "don''t say I''m heartless, Susu, we all have a mission."


    Su Xiangli seemed very confused. She asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "I''ll give you some of the things he left behind, and maybe you need to give him a hand when he encounters death. After all, this road to becoming a God is very bumpy. Without the help of external forces, a careless person will die on the way."


    "Then I will." Su Xiangli nodded.


    The young deer laughed happily, "I''ll give you my strong points of ballet first. You can go on stage and perform, just as I always do on stage."


    Su Xiang is engulfed by the darkness falling from the zenith vortex. She opens her eyes, the curtain of the stage slowly opens, and she steps out like the most noble swan in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The phosphorescence of forest spread everywhere in this not so wide deck, and Lu Zhengkang could feel the vicious malice in the light. He had to retreat to areas where phosphorescence had not spread.


    Wordless abyss has a slow pace, but it is extremely fast and powerful. Fortunately, Lu Zhengkang''s speed is faster. While the blessing effect of putting his arms on the sword continues, he attacks his arms one after another. His dark and smooth skin is mottled by the holy light. It''s not only a simple skin injury, but also a decline of his strength.


    There is hope for victory!


    As long as Lu Zhengkang is in a hurry before the phosphorescence covers the whole area of the deck and kills it, he can be harmless. And it doesn''t seem to be too difficult.At a certain moment, the light in the eyes of the silent abyss suddenly brightened a lot. As it stepped back and jumped high, Lu Zhengkang looked up on the deck and could see that there were circles of lead white rings on its thick feet, just like a carefully carved handicraft. It''s about to fall. By the gravity of the neutron star warship, it''s going down. The more phosphorescent areas it has in its eyes, the narrower range Lu Zhengkang can dodge.


    This move is clumsy, but extremely effective.


    Not only did Lu Zhengkang not run to hide, but he jumped into the silent abyss.


    In mid air, Lu Zhengkang entered the attack range of the silent abyss for the first time. His palms were clapped together, as if he was going to crush the buzzing mosquito. Without any help in mid air, Lu Zhengkang threw a long knife down to get an upward push, and flew over the cage range of the sea monster''s palms.


    Lu Zhengkang''s left hand is like a claw, grabbing at the left rib of the wordless abyss. His fingers pierce his greasy and tough skin like a chisel. The poisonous blood of the sea monster seeps out, but it doesn''t damage Lu Zhengkang''s body. He turns over and jumps on the back of the wordless abyss. At this moment, he is attached to Wu Song.


    The tentacles at the mouth of the speechless abyss rolled up and tried to bind Lu Zhengkang. On the contrary, he was caught by him as if he had pinched a reins. He sat on the neck of the sea monster, his legs worked hard, and he was caught dead. He didn''t let it shake himself off. He raised his right hand to see the back skull of the speechless abyss and smashed it.


    With one blow, the light splashes gold.


    Two strikes. It''s a sea monster.


    The three blows were hitting Bai Shengsheng''s skull. The hammerhead was crushed and the handle was bent, which made a big brain hole for the evil object.


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to continue to lay down his hand, but the sea monster suddenly turned over and lay down. He quickly jumped aside.


    Hoo -


    in the rapid wind, Lu Zhengkang listened to the voice and argued, rolled forward and dodged his back.


    Turn around, but see the original majestic silent abyss, half of his head is covered by his oily green blood, the air is filled with a strong smell of dead wood, its mouth tentacles twitch like convulsions, it seems, is crazy with pain.


    Lu Zhengkang straightened the bent handle of the hammer and wiped a sacred page in his spare time. Looking at the sea monster again, the shining phosphorescence in his eyes became more and more intense.

 Chapter 668

    Lu Zhengkang stepped back. The deck bumped violently in the huge waves, which made him nearly slip. He was struck by the silent abyss. He had no time to dodge, so he had to jump in the air, and then stretched out his hand hammer against the giant hand of the sea monster. With the help of his strength, he fell back. This time, he fell directly into the phosphorescence.


    At that moment, there was a sharp pain like tremor, which passed away in a flash. Then there was a soft numbness. All over Lu Zhengkang''s body, the skin not wrapped by clothes, eyeballs, nasal cavity, ear canal, all these parts seemed to be soaked in a layer of hot carbonated liquid. It was not difficult to say, but very comfortable.


    If the predator''s venom can''t be killed quickly, it must have a hallucinogenic effect. The phosphorescence in the eyes of the wordless abyss is absolutely destroying Lu Zhengkang''s divine body rapidly. At the same time, it also paralyzes his perception and makes him feel comfortable and harmless.


    Lu Zhengkang quickly took out the last sacred page of his body and wrapped it around his neck. The Holy Light dispelled the evil phosphorescence. He looked down at his palm. The back of his hand was covered with scaly red scars like burns.


    The tentacles of the mouth of the speechless abyss are entangled, intertwined and wriggling, squeezing the digestive juice, making some muddy and deep sounds, just like the oral sounds of tongue coating squeezing the upper jaw.


    Is it already hungry for food? Or angry? Anyway, it can''t wait.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the light on the hammer. It was dim and there was no holy blessing. It was very difficult for such a poor weapon to cause considerable damage to such a big man as wordless abyss. He had to kill it before the blessing disappeared.


    So he can''t wait to get up.


    Lu Zhengkang takes the initiative to charge. Wordless abyss is a stupid thing. He has poor fighting skills. When Lu Zhengkang rides on his back again, his left hand pierces into the breach of his skull. Wordless abyss goes crazy. He jumps and rolls around on the deck. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t continue to dodge.


    His brain was dug out and scattered all over the ground.


    His legs were crushed and hung around his waist like soft leather pouches.


    Lu Zhengkang felt a complete pain. His left hand pulled the wound of the brain shell of the wordless abyss, and his right hand smashed it to break the larger skull, until he leaned over and got in.


    Swimming in the cerebrospinal fluid of a sea monster, tearing open its dark red and oily green meninges, and smashing the ganglions in its brain, Lu Zhengkang grinned and waved his hammer. At a certain moment, he hit a special area in the brain of the wordless abyss. The wonderful phosphorescence beyond the visible range of normal human eyes burst out. This kind of phosphorescence can be seen in Lu Zhengkang It was a crazy flash of purplish red, flowing back like a living creature, rolling up his divine body.


    It''s still the sharp pain of that moment. It''s like lightning. My whole body is numb. Then, it turns into a kind of baking. The feeling of baking brings complex nerve signals, and countless information are pouring in.


    Outside, in Antarctica, Lu Zhengkang is lying in the life support cabin, and the detector makes a strong beep.


    The medical staff rushed to the main control desk, "blood pressure is soaring, heart rhythm is in disorder, brain wave intensity is rising, major Lu''s condition is unstable!"


    "Tranquilizers, activate the body system proxy procedure, and keep his signs stable."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli jumps on the stage in the new Canton theater. Her posture is so beautiful that people can''t turn their eyes. The judges can''t help smiling.


    "No wonder it''s from the Affiliated High School of national arts. This student is really good. They all have professional standards. Look at the instep. It''s very beautiful."


    "It''s good everywhere. It''s just that the expression on the face is too stiff and the expression is not in place."


    "Children are always nervous."


    They chuckled together.


    After the adaptation of the plot, Giselle finds the Witch and asks her to cast magic to make her dream come true. The witch begins to spin around her like an umbrella flying in the rain. Giselle is guided by her magic power and spins along with it. For a moment, everyone is attracted by this very difficult performance. Under the stage, Su quanting stretched his neck and almost stood up.


    The witch stopped spinning, but Giselle was still spinning. From the beginning of the tour, big circles followed small circles, faster and faster. In the background of the stage, the real forest rangers began to dance wildly.


    Su Xiangli is still spinning, still spinning, not only spinning, sometimes she also jumps up, entrechat, her feet cross quickly in mid air, landing and spinning, her hands unfold and then close, like an umbrella bone open and then retract, her feet are like a top, only to see her feet are phantom. What''s rare is that Su Xiangli''s body is very stable, her upper body is straight, and her position movement is controlled in a small range. With the increase of her speed, a series of movements, such as continue, jump, cross, landing and rotation, become more and more difficult. The judges can''t help but marvel, and the audience stand up and applaud.


    A little girl in high school has such strength!


    Everyone is looking at this extremely wonderful scene, feeling that their hearts are about to jump out, such an action, for fear that she can not bear to eat, suddenly make a mistake.


    No, Su Xiangli finished his action steadily. He stopped and Giselle staggered back a few steps under the influence of mana.At this time, the Duke came on stage, and they had a short duet, and the performance ended.


    The cheers surged out.


    The students of the Affiliated Middle School of national arts gathered in a row and bowed to thank them.


    Su Xiang looked away at the auditorium, where there was a vacancy. But her parents were there, too, and they applauded with pride.


    In such a glorious time.


    Her heart was pounding.


    The blood vessels in the temple are swollen and painful, and the heart is as cold as a piece of ice.


    Su Xiang left and suddenly fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang is waving wildly. Countless unreasonable scenes appear in front of him. The blue gray wind blows through an empty dark theater. The stage is faintly covered with the corpses of countless audiences. There are white swans on the top of the pool of blood, and then the red withered vine spreads out of the void. In front of him, he returns to the wordless abyss of the skull cavity. In the depths of countless ganglia, Su Xiang''s eyes are full of happiness The cry of Li came faintly.


    "No crying." Lu Zhengkang whispered.


    He ran forward, but in fact, he was swimming towards the phosphorescence.


    The wordless abyss fell to the ground in trembling, convulsing all over. Its tenacious vitality still supported its immortality, but it almost died.


    It is not afraid of death. As an evil spirit in countless overlapping time and space, its death is only in this time line. Even if it dies, it will turn into a shining pearl and hatch when the time is ripe.


    Lu Zhengkang has only one life.


    Let''s see who dies first!


    Kill him, and the island will come to harvest the spirit of light.

 Chapter 669

    Lu Zhengkang is swimming. In the sea monster''s neural network, he hears a faint cry, which is undoubtedly Su Xiangli''s cry.


    His mind eroded by phosphorescence is not enough to support his detailed judgment of the current situation. He just follows some simple instincts to find Su Xiangli and share her pain.


    However, the sound was only an illusion.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Xiangli, xiaoxiangli, Susu, I''m here, don''t cry..."


    The flashing phosphorescence deeply eroded him. Soon, Lu Zhengkang felt sleepy. He slowly sank to the bottom, his lungs were filled with the phosphorescence, and gradually filled his whole body.


    The darkness grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Antarctic base, Lu Zhengkang''s physiological activities are maintained by nano machines injected into his body, but his brain is too active, and the implanted mechanical core goes into overclocking. The temperature rises rapidly, and the phosphorescence released from the wordless abyss crams too much redundant junk information into Lu Zhengkang''s thinking, almost cooking his brain.


    The medical staff tried their best, but they still couldn''t stop the situation from sliding in the worst direction.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only been connected for two hours. It''s still in the stage of sinking into the subconscious. Why do you suddenly have such serious symptoms?" The chief physician frowned tightly.


    The person in charge of the base stood aside and yelled: "I don''t care what difficulties you have. Major Lu''s life safety must be guaranteed! Go and ask if the red city has received the news that the major has arrived at the fifth floor. "


    "Report to Commander! Red city didn''t find any trace of major Lu. He may be in danger on the fourth floor. "


    "The fourth floor is the transition zone. How can something go wrong? Is it a mechanical brain maladjustment or something? " The person in charge rubbed his hands anxiously.


    "It should be either this problem or an accident in the game." The doctor asserted.


    "Then you can do something for me, his brain will be cooked if you don''t care!"


    "Then cool his brain."


    Hundreds of people were busy around a life support cabin. However, after a short beep, Lu Zhengkang''s brain activity stopped.


    The base is dead.


    "This is Failed? "


    "It''s hopeless, major Lu. It''s a failure. Prepare to find major su."


    "Report, in case of emergency, major Su suddenly fell into a coma after the ballet competition. Now he has been sent to the hospital."


    The atmosphere became colder for a moment.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    The person in charge looked at the people around him coldly. One by one, he was dejected. He took off his military cap and yelled, "what''s the matter? All drooping face, like what! If a comrade falls down, the people behind will follow him. There are billions of compatriots in China. If one fails, there will be 100, 1000, 10000. We Chinese nation will not be defeated! Get me ready for surgery, and I''ll do the same thing, ra9


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli wakes up in her faint sleep and sees the wind and snow in Antarctica. Looking up, the night is dark and gloomy. There is a light in the sky. The sun will not rise here. Countless helicopters roar from the sky behind her. Su Xiangli runs forward and follows the direction of the helicopter. Like a soul without weight, she wandered gently with the fierce wind and came to the military base next to ww3 computer array in a twinkling of an eye.


    She passed through the walls, through the noisy crowd, their faces were solemn one by one, the room was a solemn gray, Su Xiang came from the white soul, standing in front of Lu Zhengkang''s life support cabin, this small cabin, the boy''s face lying quietly in it.


    Lu Zhengkang, have you ever taken a good look at yourself? Su Xiangli stares at him crazily. You are also a very handsome man. You have attracted me more and more since you were beautiful in your urine. Such you, if one day suddenly left my side, is neither unexpected, also cannot accept the future.


    Lu Zhengkang did not respond. His thinking had stopped. No one could see what kind of battle he had faced.


    "Deer, come to life. Even if I beg you. "


    Su Xiangli also realized the disappearance of his soul. She just felt that she was useless. She had always been a stupid girl under his protection. He always spoiled her from childhood. Sometimes he was like a gentle big brother, sometimes he was like a little gangster to please girls, and sometimes he was like a partner. He has been helping her all the time, and he has never been able to solve anything by himself. Even if Su Xiangli is known as the female martial god in the third world, the power is also given by Lu Zhengkang''s subconscious. She has never disclosed the existence of the deer to Lu Zhengkang. This is her own private. In order to be useful in front of Lu Zhengkang, let the hateful and lovely him not always treat her as a child who has not grown up.


    He always felt that meeting Su Xiangli was a lifetime''s luck, but she thought the same way.


    How much joy should such a couple have in the age of peace.


    But after all, just because of an inexplicable accident, she lost him, and there was nothing she could do.Is there any way to reverse life and death? Or, one life for another is OK. Su Xiangli stayed in front of his warehouse and slowly fell to the ground. She prayed for the strength of the young deer. If you have such extraordinary characteristics, you can save yourself.


    There was no response.


    Young deer he has long disappeared, the system left the deer Zhengkang, and the last collection has been given to Su Xiangli.


    "There must be a way, there must be a way..."


    Su Xiangli prayed anxiously. She looked around, but was surprised to find that the base had disappeared. The surrounding buildings and personnel were all like washed stains, disappearing from the Antarctic snow. The huge mountain like ww3 server was standing in black silhouette. Lu Zhengkang''s life support cabin was like a scattered cocoon with a pile of black silk threads The cockpit is connected with ww3 computer group.


    Su Xiang is tiny, transparent, like a grain of snow and sand, looking at the black mountain, which is one of the ultimate creations of human civilization. Mountain is always mountain.


    The silent mountain is like the umbilical cord between the earth and the sky. Although it is silent, it has already uttered a thousand words.


    There is no difference between heaven and earth.


    Su Xiangli''s memory flashed back. She thought of the time when she first met young deer.


    In the sea like liquid glass, there are silhouettes of square cone like mountains in the distance.


    Fawn said he would help her through any difficulties.


    "You are not a potential personality. How can you help me?"


    "Just call me when you miss me."


    "Lu Zhengkang?"


    "No, I''m Lu Zhengkang, but I''m not Lu Zhengkang. I''m just a part of him. For you, you can think of me as a body operating system."


    "What should I call you, little robot?"


    "You need a trigger to break the spiritual and material boundaries. I''ll tell you once. Remember that. Later, in this body, when you encounter problems, you will meditate on Lu Yuan Bodhisattva


    Su Xiangli''s soul trembles. On the sky of the eternal night in Antarctica, he opens countless pairs of eyes and stares at the earth.


    To reverse time and space and bring the dead back to life, no difficulty can stop God


    Nanwu, Luyuan Bodhisattva!

 Chapter 670

    At the virtual strategic base in Antarctica, the person in charge is lying on a stretcher bed and receiving anesthesia. At this time, there are pleasantly surprised calls coming from outside, wave after wave. It seems that something great has happened. Generally, the person in charge feels the cold flow of anesthetic into his spinal cord, and the interruption of his nerves brings a series of lightning like stings, but his consciousness is still awake for the time being.


    "Go and ask what''s going on out there!"


    "Report chief, major Lu''s signs are back. He''s not dead!"


    "What! Good, great Good... " The person in charge stares at me, then slowly lies down for a while and mumbles unconsciously: "I, take, take me, antidote, I go out..."


    Half an hour later, the anesthetics in charge of the human body had been removed by the antagonists. He covered his head and put on his operating clothes, and felt that in the main control room, a group of people surrounded Lu Zhengkang''s life support cabin, tut tut.


    "This life is really big, brain activity stopped nearly half an hour, actually can still live."


    "Major Lu is a man who can create miracles. Such a fighter will not fall down easily before finishing his task."


    The person in charge covered his waist with one hand and his head with the other hand, and came over with a big step, "ask red city if major Lu has arrived at the fifth floor."


    "Here, red city has sensed him."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Everyone is staring at the boy in the cabin. I wish you all the best.


    An invisible ghost flies out of Lu Zhengkang''s body and floats away. Finally, when I look back, my eyes are as gentle as water. Good luck, my love.


    ¡­¡­


    The muffled sound of the sea waves reverberates in the ear canal, like the low sound of a drum slowly rubbing against it. It''s very soothing, but it''s mixed with the disturbing rhythm. After listening to it more, I feel that someone is talking in the waves, whispering, burying so many lives and stories in the sea. There must be some unfinished words left behind, whispering in the sea, or in the conch shell Hearing the whisper, it''s all the missing of the dead.


    Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness came back a little bit. He felt that he was sticking to the gravel and his cheek was oppressed.


    He slowly stood up and clenched his fist. The vitality of the Divine Body disappeared. The original hyperactivity was only dry, astringent and a little sore.


    The body becomes the polymerization of salt. He has entered the nameless island and is bound by another layer. What layer is this? There is a layer of reality and illusion, a layer of time and space, a layer of evil spirits, a layer of the sea, a layer of the body, and five layers. How many norths does it take to get rid of them and go back to the other side?


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have many thoughts. He only knows that he had a nightmare. Now he wakes up, but he doesn''t even remember the scene in his dream.


    Looking around, a gray beach, deep cold, waves is a kind of color similar to ground glass, rolling, the horizon is not clear, covered with deep, gray fog, blending with the sky, the sea sky line is blurred here, there is only one illusion, the sky tilts into the sea.


    The coastline is fragmented. There is a rising hillside in front of him, leading to the deep of the island. Lu Zhengkang searched for his belongings. He still clung to the hammer in his hand, but the surface was pitted, like a piece of soft boiled beef bone.


    In addition, he also took out a bright yellow pearl as big as a fist from the girdle of the Pope''s robe. This is the egg of the silent abyss. It seems that he killed the monster in the end.


    Lu Zhengkang can feel the salt on his back. Now he is like a stone covered with moss. At the core is the bright soul of human beings. This soul is wrapped with a solid layer of living salt, which is his body, and outside the body is wrapped with a layer of dead salt, which is the body of the silent abyss that he killed.


    Salt race is such a person, born of salt, and players like him are different. They degenerate from light to salt, which may be a special group of salt race. In a word, he can collect the salt of these creatures on the island, salt descendants, or monsters. He will collect the salt, and then dedicate to the faith, let the dead salt go deep into his body, and increase his strength.


    Lu Zhengkang is now more and more sure that he is in the world of salt and shelter.


    He trotted along the pale yellow gravel hillside to the depth of the island. Along the way, the air was dead, and there was light fog blocking his sight. Lu Zhengkang arrived at the middle of the hillside, which was higher than the cliff of the coast. His vision became wider. On one side of the cliff stood a figure who was bent and on crutches. In the game, he was a guide and would give players corresponding worship Lu Zhengkang walked there. As the distance drew closer, he saw the man''s face clearly.


    White hair, white beard, like a KFC grandfather, is the father of bionic human Elijah Kamsky Carnegie.


    "Another fool who was brought to the island," Carnegie sneered. It wasn''t a mockery of Lu Zhengkang, but he didn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, he was familiar with the plot when watching the innumerable silent dramas. "This island welcomes anyone, but it''s not so easy to leave."


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "are you the father of bionics?"


    "I can be, but I''m not. What you see is just a shadow left here, just like the picture played by the projector. To be honest, I pity you, young people. Tell me, do you have faith? Without faith, you can''t survive here. ""I can have it." Lu Zhengkang replied like this.


    "That''s good. Do you believe in the original He took out a Klein bottle from the inside of his old gray wool cloak.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. He had never heard of anything. Originally, this thing did not appear in salt and shelter. It should be the God in the third world. "Is there any other choice?"


    "It''s rude and cruel to regard faith as a bargain." Kamsky quietly took back the Klein bottle.


    When a big scientist of his said such words, it was rather awkward for Lu Zhengkang to listen to them.


    "Then, do you believe in the most holy?" Kamsky slowly felt out a black and red slender abstract figure sculpture from his arms.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, "what is this?"


    The father of bionic man was very angry, but he was very dedicated. He angrily took back the most holy God and muttered: "the most holy God is the only real God in the world. He once controlled the space-time twin trees together with the original, but now he is still believed by countless creatures in the ruins of the universe outside the island. It''s very common, you don''t believe it."


    "What else is there?" Lu Zhengkang is now curious about Kamsky''s cloak. He is like a man who steals and sells pirated CDs. He is afraid that when he lifts his shirt, he will show a full bag of idols, and then he shouts, "do you want a dish from a friend?"


    Kamsky was not so tasteless. He took out a piece of skin from his pocket and spread it on the ground. Then he took out the statues one by one. In a moment, there were sixty or seventy statues, full of them. It didn''t look like a seller, like a peddler selling vegetables.


    "Here, choose for yourself."

 Chapter 671

    Lu Zhengkang never thought that he would be able to say a word to all kinds of gods one day: it''s really dazzling.


    It''s not that he has never heard of mixed religious jokes, such as the king Lama of Shaolin Temple in Wudang Mountain St. Mary''s church. However, his personal experience did not make him feel funny, just weird.


    It''s really weird.


    In the game of salt and shelter, you can choose one of the three beliefs at the beginning. Although there are seven beliefs in the game, the guide only gives players three options: goddess of light, three saints and iron will. They also represent polytheism, Monotheism and atheism.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is not surprised by the large number of beliefs he has shown, because beliefs are divided into several stages in terms of historical time axis and the direction of civilization evolution, and there are various gods in these stages.


    In fact, the seven beliefs in salt and shelter are very representative.


    First of all, the early human belief in nature is animism. In the game, it is the root of the rock religion. In reality, there are Shamanism and so on. Believing in natural phenomena, giving mystery to them, gaining enlightenment and protection, and so on, all reflect the weak power of early human civilization. At that time, human beings, like other animals, sought to survive in nature and did not begin to transform nature.


    Then, with the evolution of civilization, polytheism evolved, and in this process, a new belief was born, which is called Dionysian belief. In the game, it is golden religion. It believes in Dionysian and illusory God, or the fool and prophet. The people of this sect insist that the body will decay and gold will last forever. Gold religion has a deep origin with the root of rock, which can be said to be evolved from the root of rock. The prototype of this belief is Dionysus, the God of wine of Thracians, which was later included in Greek mythology.


    The emergence of polytheism can be regarded as an end point of the development of animism. The clergy of nature has been assigned well, the divine system has been established, and the relationship between man and God is very close. It can be seen from Zeus, the Greek myth. This is also a result of the deep entanglement between man and nature, which is also a footnote of civilization. In the game, nature is the goddess of light. The twelve old gods headed by her unite with the whole natural God system to form the Pantheon.


    Devala, the goddess of light, is a special existence in salt and shelter. As a goddess of light, she is very redeeming when she hears it. She may be the object of the prisoner''s jealousy. However, in the background of the game, Devala''s belief has disappeared and has been replaced by the three Saints who symbolize monotheism.


    The emergence of monotheism should be regarded as a monument to the evolution of civilization, which represents the rise of human wisdom and the improvement of human strength. Originally, animism was hunting in the woods, but it had to ask the mountain gods to protect it. Everyone''s view of the world was very vague. In the period of polytheism, food was ploughed in the field. With the development of agriculture, when you are full, you will have leisure to think about life and the universe, including Dionysian belief. Wine is made of grain, and only when you have surplus grain can you make wine, which also represents the beginning of prosperity.


    As people''s stomachs become fuller and fuller, they have nothing to fight and create wonders in their spare time. At this time, people''s spirit is relatively empty, so they begin to further study the deeper metaphysics, the concept of life and death and other philosophical topics. Before the rational trend of thought sprouted, the methodology of human thinking about the world was religious theology, so the emergence of monotheism represented a leap of civilization. Here, it refers to the western world outside the Confucian cultural circle, mainly Europa and Egypt.


    In the game, instead of the Pantheon is the trinity of the king, knight and judge. The king exercises power, the knight punishes foreign enemies, and the judge governs the country. According to the records of ten thousand gods, "the new gods, also known as the three holy spirits, are the products of dynasties and monarchies. Devalla recognized two royal families from ascalia, and gave them divine status: King and knight, who are the holy incarnation of ascalia people. "


    In the view of the three saints, devara became a judge, whose status was consistent with that of the king and knights. But in fact, they put gold on their faces. Their missionary work also depended on the conquest of violence rather than gentle domestication. The king and knights were just mortals, and the beliefs they accepted could not help them. When the three saints were exiled on the nameless island in some unknown way and imprisoned in the graveyard of the gods, their bodies decayed and turned into monsters, and those beliefs were seized by the prison master.


    The three saints are deception, the waistcoat of the nameless God.


    In fact, this can explain something. If Lu Zhengkang guessed that ra9 was a nameless God, then the belief provided by Kamsky was definitely a vest with ra9, such as the most holy one, which was very suspicious.


    The development from monotheism to atheism is another leap forward.


    there are many kinds of atheism, like the patriarchal system of Confucian culture. In fact, at the beginning, it was atheism, and there was a man who declared God dead: Nietzsche.


    He believed that the sympathy, compassion and abstinence advocated by Christianity were all "crimes against life". He respected human power, especially the power of will, and had a fanatical belief in Spartan discipline.


    The atheists in salt are the blacksmiths in the mountains. They believe in iron will, man can conquer nature, and they reject magic very much. They declare that personality is superior to divinity, and they are worthy of worship. Iron religion has its own belief system, its own school, priests, classics and hymns. All praise the will of man. Obviously, they came according to Nietzsche''s idea.The flying face religion where Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli live is also atheism, satirizing religious mysticism.


    In addition to these beliefs, there is another kind of relatively strange belief, which is the ksuru myth. This belief holds that there is no limit. Man can never understand God.


    There are innumerable decimals between 0 and 1, and there are also innumerable decimals between 0 and 2. But the infinity of 0 to 2 is greater than the infinity of 0 to 1. This is the core of the myth of ksuru. God is beyond the limit of human understanding, nameless, and inaccessible. This idea actually existed in monotheism, and the true face of God can not be seen directly, or even directly Angels can''t be looked at directly. In fact, they are mysticism. But the mysticism of kesulu myth is very high-end and wonderful, and the magic makes people curious. This is its unique charm.


    Kamsky''s statue stall has some beliefs similar to ksuru myth, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t plan to choose them.


    At a glance, he saw the statue of his own flying noodle sect, a beautiful lump of noodles. He fished it in his hand, "I''ll choose this one."


    Kamsky put away his bundle skin and hid it in his four dimensional cloak. "This piece of noodles was brought in by an outsider. People who believe in him may have disappeared in the mass extinction. There are several people who believe in him on this island. Maybe they can bring you some help. Go to the front shelter and offer the statue. Outsider, I wish you good luck and look forward to it The day you find out the truth. "


    Lu Zhengkang put his flying face God in his girdle and waved goodbye to Kamsky like KFC. He continued to move along the low slope. After a while, looking back, there was no Kamsky in the fog.

 Chapter 672

    Lu Zhengkang walked along with the hillside. There was a light fire in the fog ahead. He walked quickly for two steps and saw a broken campfire on the hillside. It was just an ordinary campfire, not the archive point in soul of darkness. Beside the fire, there were two living corpses in rotten clothes, one with a sword and the other with a huge axe. It was a grand welcome ceremony.


    Now that he had seen the enemy, Lu Zhengkang trotted forward. The rotten swordsman raised his rusty broken iron sword in his hand and stabbed him. Although his body was swollen and white by the sea, and his stomach was leaking out, his gesture was a bit of tempering. Lu Zhengkang dodged a little, hit his neck with a hammer, and then his head flew away get out.


    The walking corpse with the axe also came to Lu Zhengkang with a broken ankle. He politely gave Lu Zhengkang an ax, but he didn''t chop it. Instead, Lu Jiaozong pushed his foot on his chin, and his big head soared to the sky.


    The dead bodies, including clothes and weapons, were scattered into the earth in a dark wind from the void. There were two gray dead salts attached to Lu Zhengkang''s body in the wind, and they disappeared. There were more than ten gold coins left on the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang bent down to put away the gold coins, which were still put on the girdle. When he made the Pope''s suit, he made many pockets and sewed them inside the clothes. The girdle was even hung with four strings, each string had eight pockets.


    Otherwise, he would be very kind to see Kamsky''s cloak, and he would like to take some small pieces with him.


    Lu Zhengkang went on over the bonfire. There was another bonfire in front of him, surrounded by three corpses. There was a wooden treasure chest beside the fire. Lu Zhengkang, such a slow-moving low-level monster, doesn''t need a second move to beat them. He just looks at his head and neck, and he can do it all at once.


    After killing the three corpses, Lu Zhengkang opened the wooden box, but there was a key inside.


    This, he thought, should be the key to the shelter. Put away the key, continue to move forward, and killed more than ten corpses. After going out for more than 400 meters, on the front half of the mountain platform, there really stands a stone flat roof hut, which is the first shelter on the coast in the game.


    Lu Zhengkang came to the shelter quickly. Basically, the buildings on the island could not be destroyed and were endowed with special properties. If Lu Zhengkang''s system was still there, he might be able to extract this characteristic by Alchemy. But now, since he could not destroy the buildings, he could only follow the nature, including the gate of the shelter, which was just a thin wooden door, and he could not directly open it Broken, must be used to think to open.


    Entering the dark coastal shelter, Lu Zhengkang worships the statue of the God of flying noodles in the shrine. In a flash, the brilliant golden light spreads all over the room. Around the shrine, there are lots of noodles with full sauce, and the shadow flies around with roast chicken wings. The air becomes fragrant.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the statue of noodle God. Up to now, he has basically determined that the island is designed according to salt and shelter. This game is not famous from the beginning. At the end of the century, he is even lost in the game market like the sea, which is deeper than the bottom. That is to say, Lu Zhengkang, an old man born in the last century, can still know what this game is What happened.


    There are four kinds of people on this island: enemies, friends, strangers and outsiders.


    The enemy is those monsters, traps and even gods, which represent the evil spirits that obstruct the liberation of the true self.


    Friends are blacksmiths, alchemists, mages, priests, leaders, merchants, guides, mercenaries, and boatmen on the island.


    Strangers are the same kind wandering on the island. They are also trapped here. After looking at the truth again and again in despair, some choose to commit suicide, while others are missing.


    The outsider, in Gnostic doctrine, is a "stranger". Uthra, also known as the transmundane, comes to the world from the other side of the world for the purpose of "Revelation", and sends out a "call" to the people who are exiled and trapped in the world, arousing their memory of the other side and reestablishing their relationship with the hometown of light Contact.


    According to the secret collection of Manda school, "a call comes and enlightens all calls. They (utras) will send out the call of life and light up this decaying house They bring living water and pour it into the muddy water; they bring dazzling light and let it in the wind. They brought live fire and abandoned it in the fire of devouring. They brought the soul, the pure mana, and pushed it into useless bodies. "


    For Lu Zhengkang, what he wants to find is the outsider, because it is red city who plays UTRA on this island. Finding him is equivalent to finding an organization.


    In the game, the outsider is a candlelight girl, born of light. She can even be regarded as the incarnation of devalla. She can purify the players'' depravity and redeem their sins. The depravity and sin come from betrayal, apostasy and drinking the blood of depravity.


    Among the seven sects in the game, in addition to the five previous sects representing animism, Dionysus, polytheism, Monotheism and godlessness, there are also two churches of mages, one is tianhuojiao, which believes in nature, and the other is betrayal, which believes in blood god.


    Tianhuojiao is the orthodox sect of mages. In fact, this sect originated between Monotheism and atheism in history. Before the rise of scientific methodology, people''s research on natural science was also pinned on theology and mysticism, such as Sir Isaac Newton, who was often regarded as a "negative teaching material".Sir Newton was most criticized for his devotion to theology in his later years. As a result, many people think that he has fallen into a running dog of the church. In fact, this is not true. There is no real atheist in Europa at that time. The existence of God is the basis of all cognition. At that time, natural science was a branch of natural science based on theology.


    At the beginning, sir Newton was studying theology, but this was not accurate. Like many outstanding scientists at that time, he was a heretic alchemist in the eyes of the church. His royal society was an academic organization full of alchemists, and he was the twelfth president.


    Alchemy at that time was a serious science, and many alchemists were pursuing the ultimate product: philosopher''s stone, or sage''s stone, magic stone. Sir Newton was no exception. He even translated the source of European mysticism at that time: Cuiyu Lu, and translated the Latin version into English. In fact, Newton''s third law and the law of universal gravitation put forward by him also explain the miracle of "the bottom is like the top, the top is like the bottom" in Cuiyu Lu In order to break the Christian dogma that the world in heaven is unchanging and moving constantly, and the world on earth is changing rapidly and has an end.


    Therefore, sir Newton''s fault did not lie in his taming of mysticism, but in his wrong age, he failed to break through the shackles of the times and develop science. Instead, he devoted himself to alchemy and spent his later years in mediocrity.

 Chapter 673

    Sir Newton interpreted the operating rules of the natural world in a way close to materialistic methodology, and these rules reflected the existence of God. God himself is infinite and eternal, so infinite space and infinite time are released by God.


    God created the time and space where we live. The world and its rules are created by God, which itself is the embodiment of divinity. This is the famous "first push".


    All the gods in the world are essentially the same God. After the creation of the world, God is no longer involved in the development of the world, and does not give people direct enlightenment. This kind of thought gave birth to deism, which is a philosophical viewpoint that appeared in England and France from 17th to 18th century. It mainly responds to the impact of Newton''s classical mechanics on the traditional theological world outlook.


    The religious view of Deists is a religious philosophy theory which interprets God as the non personality cause, also known as rational theism. It abandons the personified God and regards it as the "first cause" in the philosophical sense.


    The doctrine of heaven fire religion in salt is to abandon God and focus on worshiping the power of heaven and fire. The only way to use God''s power is to study the rules of the world it created. It sounds like a scientific methodology.


    Before he met Kamsky, Lu Zhengkang was actually thinking about what kind of belief he should choose. Atheism is the best choice. If it doesn''t work, deism such as tianhuojiao can do.


    Faith is very important. On the nameless Island, there are death and terror. The other with disgusting faces will attack the salt people who live here. What can really save Lu Zhengkang is faith, which is North''s only way out of the prison. Lu Zhengkang must rely on the power of faith if he wants to defeat the leader of the prison.


    But believing in this kind of thing is not a trade in goods. He contributes salt to God. If his heart is not sincere, God will not respond to him, and this God is the pure light in his soul. It''s the most difficult thing for him to cheat himself. Lu Zhengkang can''t do it, so he will only choose a belief he recognizes.


    Betraying religion belongs to a sect that is not welcomed by Lu Zhengkang. This cult in salt believes in one of the twelve old gods, devara''s brother and enemy, azridak, the God of bloodletting. The prototype of this God in reality is the ancient snake Satan, symbolizing betrayal. The purpose of his followers is to satisfy the evil desire of abusing and being abused.


    In salt, the first shipwreck is a deception designed by betraying the religion. The pretense of escorting the so-called princess is actually to sacrifice the people on the ship, which directly or indirectly leads to the players trapped in the nameless island.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t like this sect very much, because if he joined betrayal religion, he had to desecrate a sanctuary protected by God and wipe the desecration page on the holy image, which was betrayal.


    After desecrating the sanctuary, the player will be attacked by the residents of the refuge. After killing them, the divine messenger will come, including knights, infantry and mages. After killing them, the killing will be completed, and the player will get a twisted heart. If he is killed in the killing, he will get a bloody declaration, that is, to join the vote of betraying the religion.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like betrayal because this sect makes him feel no different from those monsters floating on the island. He slaughters refuges again and again, and gains evil prizes from the leader of betrayal with a twisted heart. This process makes him very upset. However, if he wants to take the mage route, he will usually betray the sect, because the arcane skills they taught are really good, and he can also find a top-level material for upgrading weapons


    It''s expedient to join betrayal religion when playing games. Every time he finishes learning arcane arts and picking up things, he will turn around to betray religion, and by the way, he will find an outsider to make atonement. In this way, he will be an upright and innocent gentleman again, which can be described as a very bad man.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t intend to betray the flying face cult now, but he is still curious about other sects on the island. Maybe there is a similar option of betraying the cult in Kamsky''s statue stall. At that time, he didn''t look at it carefully, but he also observed the breath of those statues with a special sense. It is true that there is a cult.


    Maybe you can find a betrayal church on the island and get some good things for nothing


    Lu Zhengkang''s mind gradually calms down. So far, his plan is to push the map, and then find the red city. If there is no accident, he will push the map, and then kill ra9.


    Now, it''s time for him to pray to the noodle God.


    Slowly kneel on one knee, close your eyes, and observe the statue with vision beyond the basic senses. Lu Zhengkang sees a lump of noodles flying in the void, which is the essence of noodles God. Lu Zhengkang is indeed the first time to really see the product of this banter.


    When a God that is supposed to be nonexistent really appears, the feeling is more treacherous than hell.


    Lu Zhengkang is a star dust. Looking up at the noodle God, he stretches his soft tentacles. There is no light on him, but his color naturally releases light. The two meatballs are dripping. Lu Zhengkang has a feeling of being watched.


    He knows that he is in a virtual fantasy, but this game has done too many incredible, counter intuitive things, such as the spiritual senses, such as the noodle God.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. Although he is a pope, he is self styled. If the God of noodles is really as the doctrine says, he doesn''t care about the pope at all, let alone respond to his prayer.Lu Zhengkang can''t ask for help.


    The noodle God paddles his tentacles and stares at Lu Zhengkang. Then, his whole body twitches unnaturally. In the violent twisting, he explodes, and a lot of ketchup gushes out of his body. The flying noodle monster slowly disappears into the deep space, and Lu Zhengkang''s senses fade away.


    The light in the shelter dimmed, and the statue of the noodle God turned into a gray stone.


    Lu Zhengkang stared at the lost statue.


    Wait, where''s my noodle God?!


    Just now, I was still shaking the sauce well. How did it explode in a twinkling of an eye?!


    The muddled Pope Lu looked down at his papal robe. What is this? Is it too embarrassing for him to be the Pope?


    It''s hard to say that Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care whether the flying face God is dead or not. The problem is that he can''t upgrade without faith!


    It''s too hard to challenge the first level customs clearance, right? Although it''s true in the game, it can be revived in the game. It''s not necessarily here, and you can''t summon friends to help without a holy image. Weapons, spells, accessories and so on can only rely on fighting monsters.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhengkang felt numb. He quickly picked up the failed statue and ran towards the coast. He wanted to find Kamsky for another one, but when he ran to the shore, Kamsky was not there.


    He looked at the sea for a moment, sighed, put the damaged image in his girdle, turned to the deep of the island, silently grasped the hammer in his hand, and strode forward.

 Chapter 674

    Lu Zhengkang went through the coastal shelter and continued to climb the slope. On the way, he encountered a lot of rotting corpses. In salt, these primary monsters were drowning farmers, sailors, soldiers and so on. There was no threat. However, the corpses Lu Zhengkang encountered were more varied. At the beginning, they were still very useless. The highly rotting corpses were encountered before he climbed to the top of the mountain We found some monsters with intact bodies.


    These people were dressed as swordsmen. Lu Zhengkang was stunned at that time, thinking that these would not be the remains of some martial arts practitioners, right?


    Sure enough, these corpses are often in groups of six or seven, acting like the wind. Their chance of hitting Lu Zhengkang is much higher than that of the silent abyss. Moreover, their fighting instinct is still left behind. They have a lot of rules to advance and retreat, which is very difficult to do.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the towering city on the plain in the distance. As expected, there is a boss there. In salt, there is only a small castle beyond the coast. As a result, it turns into a huge ancient Chinese city. It''s OK.


    The wall of the city is made up of stone slabs, which are already fragmented. The broken stones are floating in the air, moving slowly. Lu Zhengkang gives a thumbs up to the highest broken archery tower. It should be 300 meters high. The whole city is a little exaggerated. The gate is closed and all kinds of defense facilities are complete. It has the temperament of a battlefront fortress. Through the broken city wall, you can see some high-rise pavilions and pavilions. The shape is also very exaggerated. There are no less than 100 meters. There are dozens of floors. There should be sculptures Liang Huadong and Lu Zhengkang can''t distinguish clearly through the light fog, but we can still see that these buildings have withered bright colors, covered with thick dust, and there are some wilting ancient vegetation everywhere.


    Like the environment, the buildings here lack bright colors and vitality. They are half dead and malicious, just like a dying snake.


    It''s not a good place.


    In front of the city gate, there is a dark forest like thing. There are many vultures circling in the sky. The strong smell of vulture feces comes from afar. Lu Zhengkang walks forward with a hammer. There are open fields on both sides. There are only low grass and dark gravel scattered in the barren grassland. Lu Zhengkang moves forward slowly, and then he sees a forest four meters away In the damp mud, a strong man with a bright armor, a gold swallowing hood and a sword shaped spear head emerged.


    Lu Zhengkang''s body is now 2.4 meters high, and the monster is at least 4.3 meters high. Lu Zhengkang is stunned. Is this an elite monster? He raised his thumb again, and it was more than four meters. It was really magnificent.


    "Another outsider."


    "You can talk." Lu Zhengkang waved a one handed hammer and said, "in that case, I''ll give you my name."


    "Another outsider." The other side repeated a sentence, then strode to attack.


    As for the corpse dressed as a military general, Lu Zhengkang simply calls it the military general brother. The other side is an expert, with extremely fast speed and strong strength. The wind whines when the head of a gun comes out. Lu Zhengkang sidesteps to escape. The wind brought by the other side''s weapons blows his papal robe noisily.


    It''s a strong enemy.


    General brother''s left whip leg, Lu Zhengkang raised his hand to block, but he was kicked away. In mid air, general brother threw his head and saw that he was going to stab him in the opposite direction. Lu Zhengkang waved a one handed hammer to block, but he still couldn''t take off the strength of the javelin. He directly stabbed him on the right shoulder and put him on the ground like a gourd.


    The salt race''s body doesn''t have much sharp sense of pain. Lu Zhengkang pulls out the head of the gun and immediately mends the hole in his shoulder. This kind of recovery speed may be the talent of the salt race, but it also leads to his weakness.


    When Lu Zhengkang looked up at him, he could only see his rusty copper plated animal head belt. Now the other side was charging. It was like a giant wood flying over. He knew that he was weak and quickly rolled over.


    Lu Zhengkang had expected that he would be crushed by the enemy''s attributes if he couldn''t upgrade. However, he was a little pessimistic when he met him in less than half an hour.


    The general bent over and punched Lu Zhengkang. Lu Jiaozong shook his hand and hit him in the face. When he heard a dull sound, he should have broken two metacarpals.


    There''s a fight to be made.


    Lu Zhengkang also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he was a dead body. He had been soaking in the mud for so long, and his boxing style had a musty smell. He must have rotten skin and bones inside.


    "Again, an outsider!" General brother roared every time he punched. He let out all his fury in the attack.


    Lu Zhengkang dodged from left to right, just took a chance to hammer on the other side''s arm, carefully observed the enemy''s offensive routine, and his foot steps were correspondingly simplified.


    "Outsiders! You are not redemption! You are not redemption! Salvation has not come! Salvation has not come


    Lu Zhengkang put up with him for a long time, almost four minutes. He observed for four minutes, hit 30 hammers and the next punch. He didn''t hide any more. He just stood up straight and let the general hit him on the chest.


    There was a click.


    Brother Wu''s palm was smashed into a pool of blood foam on Lu Zhengkang''s chest.


    Lu Zhengkang had already fallen back to the hillside. Now he went forward and hit the general''s throat with a hammer. He beat the other side''s endless words into his stomach. He grinned. Under his helmet, a pair of gray copper bells covered his big eyes with black blood. Lu Zhengkang leaned over to avoid the other side''s horizontal blow, and hit his knees with two hammers. General elder brother kneels on the ground, fiercely head mallet, by Lu Zhengkang flash.Pick up the red tassel on his helmet, the mechanical deer holding the hammer, poke it into the mouth of the elder martial brother, let go, hold each other''s huge head, and twist it hard. The edge hammer squeezed his throat, just like a towel wrapped in an iron ball. After a gruesome click, the back neck of the elder martial brother protruded.


    A gust of wind blows the unknown monster into small pieces of salt. The general disappears, leaving behind a lot of gold coins and a new helmet.


    Lu Zhengkang took a bag of gold coins, put on his helmet and picked up his own edge hammer. If he could not fit the remaining gold coins, he would forget it.


    He carried more and more dead salt, but without faith, he could not transform it into his own strength.


    It''s just the initial level of customs clearance. Lu Zhengkang remembers the joy that made him shudder when he just killed his brother.


    Deprive life and give rest to the dead. Since you say salvation has not come, let me carry your salt and leave this prison all the way.


    Lu Zhengkang walked slowly to the foot of the city on the top of the mountain. He had seen a dark forest like place here before. Now when he got close to it, he found that it was not a forest, it was a gallows hanging dead people. There were thousands of faces.


    Men, women, young and old, foreigners, natives and Lu Zhengkang stare at the people trapped in the server, who were once alive. They all die. This part of them dies in the first level.

 Chapter 675

    The nameless island is a place with infinite overlapping time and space. Although there are billions of people trapped here, Lu Zhengkang can only fight alone forever. Maybe when he finds a way to summon mercenaries across time and space, he can communicate with the rest of the salt people. But now, when he stands in front of the forest of the dead, he feels a sense of terror that human civilization has been ravaged, just like a vulture hovering in the sky And made a cold mockery of him.


    Lu Zhengkang walked slowly in the gallows forest along a path leading to the city gate. These people all turned their back to the city and faced the direction of the sea. Most of the corpses were broken, and many of them were armed with arrows. Their clothes, some of them were casual clothes, modern clothes, some were armor, night clothes, robes and other game styles. They told the identity of their roles, and they were happy When the deer looked around, he could see rows of the dead''s feet, their toes hanging, some of them had no shoes, and some of them were dripping with black blood.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to touch these victims, but he could only touch phantoms. When he got close, the gallows disappeared in the fog. These were all false phantoms. Looking back, on the way to the gallows, there were a batch of corpses, but they were also dead. There were countless dead people piled up here. They were rotating like slides. Did they leave their souls on the gallows just like the elder martial brother, Once howled: salvation has not come!


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the sound of water drops falling on the ground and smashing the dust, he bowed his head in a daze. The wind came and his cheek was slightly cool. He stroked his face in a daze, wet.


    Does the body made of salt also have tears?


    Lu Zhengkang had infinite anger in his heart, just like a group of warm gunpowder, which exploded in the boundless heart, but it didn''t even reverberate.


    How can a man die so humble?


    He has heard about how people die. They die by accident, by torture, by illness, by senility, by hatred, by heartbreak. But now he understands that there is another way to die. In the game, death is like a dream come true. In the false, it disappears. Even the disappearance itself is false.


    Lu Zhengkang half knelt down in the forest and prayed silently.


    Strange friends, I wish I can wipe out ra9, human civilization creates disaster, and this disaster can not defeat civilization, if there is no light in this world, I will be your only salvation.


    The huge gallows were only the sound of vulture jeering and the slight gasping air near the ground surface. It was quiet as if the sound of his clothes swaying in the air was blurred. Lu Zhengkang had no idea in his heart. He had no idea at all. Even his anger died in his broad mind. There were tiny cracks on his body surface, and golden light overflowed from it, just like breaking the dust The lock is as golden as jade.


    A vast wind blowing to the sky blows out from the cracks on men''s bodies. At the beginning, it is very subtle. After countless corpses, they can draw a breath of depression from their lungs. Men, women, old people, children, soldiers, civilians, vagrants, people who have nothing are all people who die in vain.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, but there is no sound. In this wind, the gallows are broken a little bit, and the corpses of the dead turn into ashes. With the wind, they lead to the sky together. The circling vultures lose their voice one by one, and they are deprived of the means to do evil in the wind. Their long beaks have been pecking at the flesh and blood of the dead. Now the flesh and blood come out of the long beaks and seal their mouths.


    The speechless birds fly away, and the wind blows away a corner of the eternal fog on the island. The dead souls follow the light flowing from the sky and fly into the world behind the clouds, where the silhouette of a mountain stands. When the wind stops, the clouds are still closed.


    Lu Zhengkang, who was covered with golden cracks, stood up slowly. He looked around. The forest of the dead on the gallows disappeared. He didn''t know what had happened. Presumably, they had heard their prayers. It was time to move on. Holding a hammer, he walked towards the city ahead. Under the gate, the broken wall was engraved with the big seal character "immortal city". The name of the city should be four characters, but the wall plate had also been broken, and large pieces of residual stones were floating in the air. Lu Zhengkang could not find the rest of the characters, and it was not clear What immortal city it was.


    Let''s call it Xiancheng.


    After "Three Worlds" was closed, for the virtual creatures in the game, it was a great destruction of the universe. Today, these buildings left on the island used to be brilliant, and now, like the living corpses everywhere, they are just a residue without death and vitality.


    If the building is not a broken wall, it must be three feet of dust. When Lu Zhengkang came to the gate, he pushed up the huge, 100 meter high gate with red lacquer, copper nails and iron wood.


    At every step, you can hear the door shaft explode like thunder.


    The last facade of the city, like the sound of a bell, reverberates in the vast area, streets and buildings. The ashes on the roof beams shake off, the palaces deep in the immortal city, and the living corpses sitting on the Dragon beds are heard.


    Lu Zhengkang pushed open a shoulder length crack in the door, then pushed his hands out to open a wide road. Before he looked inside, he felt numb pain in the front half of his body. There must be some crisis. He rolled to the side and hid behind the half open door, only to hear the sound of rain beating banana When it sounded, countless arrows came out of the crack in the door.The welcome ceremony was high-grade, and Lu Zhengkang was happy. When the arrow rain stopped, he stood in the crack of the door and looked at the oncoming streets and the rows of bow and crossbow hands in the pavilions on both sides. The city must have been busy. As soon as he appeared, there was another wave of salvo fire. After more than 20 repetitions, Lu Zhengkang finally understood that the arrows of these guys could not be used up.


    The main gate couldn''t go, so we had to make a long detour.


    Lu Zhengkang walked to the right near the wall. He ran all the way. Half an hour later, he arrived at the corner. On the way, he didn''t see a drainage outlet. The whole city was flat and straight. He didn''t even have a protruding enemy tower. Even if the upper part of the wall was broken, it still had an average height of about 60 meters, and there was no stairs to climb. He could only turn the corner and continue to climb Look at the state of the other wall.


    This time, he saw a huge cliff. Not only the upper part of the immortal city collapsed, but also the whole part was obliquely cut off by the cliff. Lu Zhengkang came to the edge of the cliff, followed the fracture of the wall, and came to a long Qingshi alley.


    On both sides are yellowing green stone Gables, and there are some scorched mosses on the walls. Lu Zhengkang guesses that he is in the square area where the civilians live in the city. He plans to go to the main road to have a look.


    "Can you come over there, man?" Someone leaned out from the wall next door to say hello to Lu Zhengkang. He was surprised by the silence.


    Looking back, what the wall talked about was a rotten corpse whose right half of his head collapsed. He was grinning at Lu Zhengkang with his lips like the bark of a dead tree.

 Chapter 676

    Lu Zhengkang was standing at the end of the wall, and the corpse was lying at the other end of the wall. It was clear that there was only a wall between them, but it seemed that there was a boundary that could not be crossed. In the end of life and death, Lu Zhengkang did not know whether he was talking with a dead Su Sheng or a phantom of the past.


    It''s like the gallows in front of the gate.


    "Have you met anyone else here?"


    "That man, you say, is as stiff as I am?"


    "No, a living man like me."


    "I don''t think you''re a living person, but you''re just a little alive. Man, are you looking for the elixir when you come to immortal immortal immortal city?"


    "No, I''m just passing by."


    "Well, you''ve come to the wrong place. In Xiancheng, people who don''t have Xiangen have to be caught to work as coolies."


    "What is Xiangen?"


    "It''s when the Taoist comes, you offer the best food in the family, and then you let the female family sit with you and entertain the family. Then you give him the family silver. If you can''t get 100 liang of the whole silver, you give him all your belongings. In this way, if the Taoist gives you a small card, you will have immortal roots. "


    "What do you choose Xiangen for? Do you cultivate immortals? "


    "It''s not clear. Wang just issued this law three years ago. Man, can you do me a favor? I want to find something


    "I''m going all the way through the city to the depths of the island. I don''t have to help you."


    "You''re going out of town? Then you must take the spirit pulse. I escaped from the mine. At that time, you can find my son''s head by the way. He is very ugly. You must be able to see him. The entrance to the mine is in Miyagi, but there are still many gaps. "


    "Was the city so broken before?"


    "No, that was the day before yesterday." After the mummy finished speaking, he slowly retracted into the courtyard behind the wall. Lu Zhengkang jumped over the wall, but he saw brother Shatou lying at the bottom of the wall, looking as if he was dead.


    Lu Zhengkang understands that there will be no one who can really talk to him in this city. These are all deliberately left here by a malicious designer, making people lost in reality and falsehood, survival and death


    He didn''t say anything more to brother Shatou. Lu Zhengkang said that if he wanted to do salvation, he must do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Shatou said that there were many gaps in the Lingmai mine cave. Lu Zhengkang went through the long alleys and turned into other people''s courtyards along the way. Most of them had some crazy corpses, so he killed them and carried the salt on his back.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know that there were two short horns in the skull above his temple, pale bone color.


    In the courtyard of a certain family, Lu Zhengkang met a living corpse in a Taoist robe. There was a petite woman sewn on his lower body. They twisted in a very obscene and treacherous manner.


    "Xiangen, Xiangen..." The woman smirked, turned her back to Lu Zhengkang, looked up slowly, and looked back at him like this, "do you have immortal roots?"


    Her pretty face, which looks like flowers and jade, is twitching and spitting out a lot of green poison. Lu Zhengkang steps back and the sewing monster catches up with her. The Taoist holds a pair of swords, and the woman constantly spits out poison blood. Taking the slender woman''s legs as the axis, she spins like a blade windmill spreading poison.


    Lu Zhengkang felt sad for a while. This Taoist must be the court robber who came to test the so-called Xiangen. Women are just sacrificed playthings. They don''t know why they are now entangled into twisted monsters, but the story behind this ugly monster is more disgusting than their appearance.


    "Let me redeem you and give you a peaceful death." Lu Zhengkang read silently, and a brilliant golden light burst out from the crack of his body and gathered in the edge hammer on his hand. He couldn''t seem to see the light himself, but with a strong impulse in his heart, he simply waved the hammer head and hit it. In the distance, the Taoist girl Errenzhuan was hit by an invisible force and staggered to the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang rushed forward, jumped to avoid the poisonous blood on the ground, hit the Taoist on the head with a hammer, and made his face hollow. Then he grabbed the woman''s head, stepped on the Taoist''s chest with one foot, and pulled it out. All he heard was continuous tearing. The sutured monster was torn apart by him. Both the Taoist and the woman were laughing in pain, but they were not filthy The pant of death, twisted in madness, twisted in death.


    The wind blows and takes away their evil shell. The pure salt clings to Lu Zhengkang, which makes his horns longer.


    Lu Zhengkang''s anger gradually subsided. He carefully recalled the battle he had just fought, including the invisible hammering. He was a subconscious attack. Now he realized that there were some special secrets in this divine body, which should not be said to be secrets, but something hidden in the depth of illusion.


    After all, he is in the game, he is just in the role-playing, even if carrying a mission, let himself incomparably into the play, but the real human, in the game, only has a false identity.


    After all, he is just a 16-year-old boy, not the flying face in the game, the Pope, the salt race, the power in the game is just data. What super power, telepathy and so on, but also a false fantasy, is the game to his nerve signal just.How much of the happiness, sadness and anger he felt here was his real thought?


    Just now, he was dazzled by the anger of no origin. After waving the hammer, he rushed up to tear the Taoist girl. In the whole process, he was like a floating ghost hiding in this leather bag, just giving an order: kill. So the body went to kill the opponent.


    After entering the city, Lu Zhengkang was confused. What happened to him?


    He bowed his head, a pair of gray hands, dark. Look carefully again, but it seems to see the golden light spreading under the skin.


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed the back of his hand, and the golden light faded again. Is it an illusion?


    He stroked the rest of his body and finally touched two short horns on his head.


    Lu Zhengkang is stunned. What''s the situation?


    He frowned. Did his body change? Just like the monsters here, the island eroded and distorted his form and thought without his awareness. Lu Zhengkang was sad. Those who fall into the abyss will eventually be distorted by the abyss. He will fight for the truth in the illusion, and may also be lost here.


    As a young man, Lu Zhengkang, even if he is a man again, does he really have the pride of changing the world and redeeming the people? Will these be just a beautiful bubble bestowed on him by this island, and when he finds that he can''t change anything, he will degenerate in the pain of grief and indignation It''s like the game of hero blackening?


    No, no, I can''t think that.


    Lu Zhengkang patted his face, never doubt yourself, doubt is poison, is not self-confidence, Lu Zhengkang, now that you know how to love yourself, love your family, love your friends, it''s time to love the whole world, your mission is to save the world, even in such an absurd way as play.


    No matter how much power this body has, no matter how the island seduces him to fall, Lu Zhengkang just remember to charge forward and break the shadow!

 Chapter 677

    The sky on the island will not change. In the world without the sun, day and night are fixed.


    Lu Zhengkang went through the laneway of qingshifang, groped for the main road in the middle of Xiancheng, and turned over pavilions. There were a group of four archers, three crossbowmen and two shield swordsmen in it. All of them were dressed in ghost faced armor, and they were very strict. This was the basic combat unit of the city defense army.


    When Lu Zhengkang cleared the monsters along the way, he also collected some relics of the dead, including an iron plate wrapped with a copper cloud pattern kite shield. With this, he could charge towards the arrow rain.


    When playing soul games, you should be bold and careful. Don''t panic at the enemy, and don''t rush to distance yourself. It''s better to go up and have a reckless meal. Don''t rush to drink medicine when you have residual blood. The closer you get to death, the more you can understand the true meaning of life.


    Lu Zhengkang is very reckless. He is like a crazy soldier with a hammer. Of course, he has suffered a lot of injuries. For salt people, injury can not be used to describe the negative state, but rather the loss of vitality. There is no wound on Lu Zhengkang''s body, but his strength and endurance are weakening. Every injury directly weakens his upper limit of ability.


    As he carried more and more salt of the dead, the strange feeling of physical and mental disharmony became stronger and stronger. Lu Zhengkang felt that he was almost suffering from some symptoms of mental illness. Wandering was the most. It was like a feeling of heavy mind. His body was on its own and he came back to himself after a long journey.


    Clearly in a very cautious state of mind, but this unnatural distraction.


    Lu Zhengkang always thinks that this problem will cause him trouble one day. But he was not worried about wandering in the battle, because he was wandering all the way through the battle, and his hands and feet moved by themselves. In other words, it''s also a high level of fighting. Boxing is first, and you can''t be mindless. The body''s reaction is like a programmed killing machine. There''s no hesitation at all. Naturally, it''s as fast as lightning.


    Lu Zhengkang killed three mutant giant rats in a drainage channel. This animal is more active than human beings, but it is a polymer of salt after all. In the fight, he broke a hidden partition, and then opened a narrow channel.


    It''s dark and dark, and there''s black fog in the passage. Lu Zhengkang can''t see things clearly, and he can only penetrate a very short distance with telepathy. There are a lot of malice on this island. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to be afraid of a lightless environment because of his mechanical properties.


    Lu Zhengkang left the sewer, made a deer head mark at the exit, and then planned to collect some torches.


    In ancient cities, every family had a firewood house. He simply made four torches out of firewood, oilcloth and plaster oil. Hitting the shield with a hammer could produce sparks, which was enough to light the torches.


    After some preparation, Lu Zhengkang got into the hidden tunnel in the sewer. It was stuffy and smelly. The smell was pungent and very restrained. The most irritating thing was that he couldn''t take the initiative to widen it. The buildings on the island and the ground couldn''t be damaged. That was to let you know that he was just a mortal.


    Maybe it''s some wonderful characteristic. Lu Zhengkang has been climbing in the tunnel for a long time. The torch is burning all the time. It''s very resistant to burning. It means nuclear torch.


    At the end of the tunnel is a dirty and damp cave. Pushing aside the rock blocks blocking the road, Lu Zhengkang came out.


    Looking up, the vast cavern is as high as the sky. The blue stars are sparsely walking everywhere, including at the foot. In the dark full of black fog, this kind of light reaches through the barrier. It is the light from the special ore. here is the Lingmai cave.


    The blue light on the body made Lu Zhengkang feel a slight pricking pain in his skin, but he soon became numb.


    He thought: maybe there is nuclear radiation.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to fumble forward in the darkness with a torch, kicking a few mummies at his feet from time to time. These corpses were all dressed in coarse linen and dressed as coolies. They were mainly male, from teenagers to old age, and also female. Most of them were disabled and aging. Lu Zhengkang squatted down and looked at them carefully. Although they were haggard, it was not difficult to distinguish their appearance before they died.


    These corpses are not Susheng, quite strange, Lu Zhengkang thought of the broken head brother entrusted to find his son, so he patiently came to see which man is very ugly.


    The mine is huge. Lu Zhengkang has been wandering for a long time, but he has not even seen a wild monster. Moreover, the underground air is cold and humid, and there is only the noise of water droplets breaking and gravel infiltrating around. Besides, it''s as quiet as a coffin.


    Lu Zhengkang went through the first mine, through a long and narrow tunnel, and entered the second mine.


    Before entering the door, he saw a strong purple light burst out from the mine cave, and some disordered breathing sounds, which seemed to be a mixture of countless people''s breathing, but the rhythm was the same. At the same time, he inhaled and exhaled, but some of the breath was short and some of the breath was long. At the beginning, the sound was very heavy, and then slowly weakened, and the purple light also mingled with the breath For, very regular, inhale is also 30 seconds, exhale is also 30 seconds.


    When Lu Zhengkang walked out of the tunnel, there was a huge deep pit in front of him. The whole mine ground collapsed, just like building a reservoir here.


    The strong breath and light come from here. Lu Zhengkang looked down at the pit. In a layer of black shoal, there was a huge purple meat ball slowly expanding. The air was constantly inhaled by its face. Countless purple lights were lit up under its oily muscle tissue, dense and blazing, just like a purple light bulb.Lu Zhengkang looks at this strange thing. The purple light reminds him of the phosphorescence in the eyes of wordless abyss, but the two are still different. The purple light seems to be a product of the metabolism of meatballs, while the phosphorescence of wordless abyss is a kind of photon like organism, which erodes the prey through its high ability of nerve signal bombing and organic digestion. Lu Zhengkang is confused by the phosphorescence I died once.


    This toy is the product of the fusion of countless people. Lu Zhengkang carefully observed that when the light on the multi-faceted meat ball reached the peak, he could see that there was a faint black human fog around it.


    It turns out that the black fog in the mine is the residue of the dead. And those corpses didn''t come back to life, it was also because of the lack of soul. There was no light in their souls, but they were full of resentment, otherwise there would be no such fog.


    Such a blasphemous monster was born in the Lingmai mine cave. Lu Zhengkang now determines that there should be a problem with the Lingmai. Perhaps, this region full of radiation has produced some mutant monsters, and this multi-faceted meatball in front of us is the ultimate mutant creature.


    While observing the meatball, Lu Zhengkang was noticed by him. He screamed and screamed. The intense purple light suddenly came out like water. Lu Zhengkang put up his arms to resist. He only felt that there was a very cold wind in front of him, which made his skin hot.


    The light spread around with the spirits. The corpses on the ground were possessed by the spirits and stood up one after another. They whispered: "fairy medicine, fairy medicine" and came after Lu Zhengkang!

 Chapter 678

    Lu Zhengkang smashed the heads of two living corpses, and their evil spirits turned into salt and flew out into his body, which made him feel relieved. He was afraid that these evil spirits would not die. If they did not die, these corpses would not have so-called fatal injuries. In that case, he would have to break all the dead bodies'' hands and feet, and his head would not be attacked


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t hesitate to damage the remains of the dead. He knows that these people are just data in the game. Although they may have free will, just like real people, in his opinion, these intelligent creatures are not his human compatriots, and his selfless love is not so broad. If these data bodies in the game can be used by him, he will crush them mercilessly. If they will hinder his way, he would like to crush them into molecules.


    Calculate the time. Not long ago, he was the flying face Pope in the game. This church swept through the four universe clusters in the third world, crushed the major gods, and spread its influence all over the deep space of the universe. Otherwise, it would not be possible to gather our citizens so quickly, making the number of dead people under one million, and billions of people distributed in the extremely vast multiverse, the sea Looking for a needle is not enough to describe. Most of the 800000 people who died were caused by some accidents, including the Revenge of the game aborigines, and the collapse of some areas caused by their own vicious bug. In fact, the flying face religion is connected with almost all citizens.


    The belief of flying face God was very popular for a time. However, with the retreat of Lu Zhengkang and others, the rule of flying face religion had a huge shock in the game. The game customs directly wiped out the vast majority of life, and the influence of flying face religion almost disappeared. During the time when the universe was destroyed and the nameless Island emerged, the rest of the belief gradually flourished.


    The most important thing is that the noodle sect, which was born out of Religious Science and technology, has always been indifferent to the love of this world. The kingdom of God is broken, and the remaining believers continue to die. Slowly, the flying noodle sect has completely disappeared in the depth of time.


    Lu Zhengkang still yearns for the days when he slaughtered everywhere with his Star Destroyer. To be exact, he is not particularly happy for this kind of killing. He also has empathy. It will be hard for human beings to die in front of him, but he just enjoys the feeling of taking the initiative.


    He has only a small hammer in his hand now. How he wishes he could take a Gatling and turn around here to spend a time with these suffering people.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled the scene when he and Su Xiangli dressed up as the characters of Giselle in Wuyang district at night. Countless people chanted the Heart Sutra of Gatling Bodhisattva. Their joy was like the water curtain. Lu Zhengkang lost his mind when he thought about it.


    He lost his mind more and more seriously, but his killing posture became more and more wild. The one handed hammer is like his second forearm, and the palm is the second elbow joint. Every time it is thrown out, it is like a whip, or a swing fist. When a corpse comes, there is a dull sound of bone fracture, and a group of them is like setting off firecrackers.


    Lu Zhengkang still holds a triangular kite shield in his left hand. He has sharpened the tip of the shield for a long time. Now he is used to dissect the body and cut the brain like a knife. If any hard bone is still standing, he will pierce it through his rotten belly with a shield. It''s easy to break the spine directly or tear the whole chest and abdomen vertically.


    The living corpses often have to die more than ten to add some scratches and bites to Lu Zhengkang when he has no time for him.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha!" Lu Zhengkang burst out laughing.


    The world in front of him is directly separated. His memory now returns to his childhood. A living corpse in front of him seems to have become his friends. Lu Zhengkang is surrounded by the crowd, and he is the focus of attention.


    What a beautiful past, Lu Zhengkang has always been excellent in this life, so it can not cultivate his incomparable self-confidence.


    The world is like a tide. Lu Zhengkang moves forward slowly, chats with his friends, and tells humorous jokes. But in fact, he just breaks the neck bone of another Su Sheng''s dead man. One after another, the black spirits turn into dead salt and gather on Lu Zhengkang.


    The two antlers on his forehead elongated rapidly, like the branches of a sapling. From the simple stalk, they slowly expanded into complicated branches. The bone was white, but the golden slurry flowed inside. It was like liquid light, which would gather at the end of the antlers, just like the core of a candle, which could be lit. But the light was not strong or strong after all. It was still hidden in the corner.


    In this dark world of salt, even the nameless God is pursuing candlelight.


    After all, Lu Zhengkang is a real man. There is light in his soul. I don''t know when Lu Zhengkang can light the candle.


    Under the awe of his beautiful, solemn and solemn foreign minister, the movements of the living corpses were stiff, and their souls almost ran out of their skins, begging for salvation to take care of them.


    Lu Zhengkang''s actions are still vicious. Every time he kills one, he has more salt. The more living salt transformed, the stronger the body, and the more assimilated the island. Salt is like dust and soul is like a lamp. The thicker the dust is, the darker the light is. Lu Zhengkang, a salt descendant who can''t be upgraded, can make the light in his soul clearer.


    The evil spirits are about to be killed. The multi-faceted meatballs emit a terrifying low sound. Under the strong purple light, they diffuse in the ground. The fog in the eight connected mines gather together to form a ghost head. Then they disperse into the fog again and rush into the shell of the meatballs, and it squirms violently.Lu Zhengkang felt a strong cold wind in his wonderful illusion. He shivered and regained his mind. However, he saw a shriveled head with a broken jaw in front of him grinning at him.


    He stood up silently from the dead. The fog in the mine had cleared away, and the blue ore radiation made it as bright as day. Lu Zhengkang saw the oppressive roars coming from the pit where the multi-faceted meatballs were. He walked slowly there.


    All of a sudden, a black, twisted giant arm sprang out, a palm toward the deer Zhengkang wave, like a fly.


    Lu Zhengkang jumped up and raised his shield to block the huge four fingered palm. He moved rapidly in the air with his movement in the palm. He was about to be thrown out. If he was hit on the wall of the cave, he would definitely have broken his tendon and could not get up again.


    Lu Zhengkang is experienced in dealing with this kind of giant monster with clumsy orders. He holds the handle of the hammer upside down and stabs it into the palm of his hand to fix himself.


    He glanced into the pit in mid air. In the blue light, at the bottom of the water hole, huge arms grew on the top of the multi-faceted meatball, as if it were born on the ground. The whole meatball shrunk up. The bright purple muscle now had a dark purple color, like a broken egg.

 Chapter 679

    Lu Zhengkang turned over and drilled through his fingers to the back of the giant palm, holding the root of the tail finger of the giant palm in one hand.


    The diameter of the meatball is estimated to be about 30 meters, and the palm that it absorbs the evil spirit black fog is about 100 meters long, but the thickness is not uniform, because it has a strange and unnatural way of muscle stacking. The meat of the big arm is too plump and looks bloated, just like it is filled with fat, while the small arm has tight lines and textures, and the elbow joint is covered with fat The structure of earthworm links enables it to rotate without dead angle. When it comes to the palm, Lu Zhengkang can touch the bone. This part is almost skin and bone style. Compared with the arm, it looks very thin. The cross-sectional diameter of each finger is about one meter. Lu Zhengkang can hold it firmly with one hand.


    The giant palm crossed an oblique line, and its fingertip penetrated into the side wall of the mine, leaving large scratches on the rock strata. The bright blue ore was scattered, and the air was filled with the smell of bitter almonds.


    Lu Zhengkang saw the right direction, stepped on the back of Juzhang''s hand and flew to the area where the meatball was.


    He could see the howling faces on the surface of the meatballs. They roared at Lu Zhengkang, and the fierce air jet from their mouths blew Lu Zhengkang out again.


    It''s difficult.


    In mid air, the giant palm came again. Lu Zhengkang skillfully turned over the back of his hand and hitchhiked back to where he was standing at the beginning. His nuclear torch was still scattered on one side and did not go out.


    After exhaling, the collapsed meatball suddenly inhaled again for fear of suffocating itself.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhengkang pinned the hammer to the buckle of his belt, picked up the torch, and then took out a can of spoiled lard from his girdle. This was the raw material he used to make the torch. The lard, which should have been light yellow, was covered with mold and turned green after a long time, but it could still be burned.


    Lu Zhengkang returned to the mine, where there were many corpses killed by him. The terrain was narrow, and he was not afraid of the giant palm coming in. He opened the sealed oilcloth, and then heated the pig oil tank with a torch from the bottom of the tank. The tank was only two fists large, and could barely be put into his pocket. Then he carried it carefully. Otherwise, if it was bigger, he would have no way.


    When the torch melted the lard, the sour smell of the lard pierced his throat. Lu Zhengkang wanted to sneeze and cough, and frowned at the strange smell.


    This is the simple fire oil. Lu Zhengkang sealed the oil tank with tarpaulin, put it in his girdle and rushed out of the mine.


    The giant palm is swinging and gesticulating in a dull way. Its fingertips scrape the top of the cave and make a dull sound. The gravel keeps falling. I don''t know how it can feel the appearance of Lu Zhengkang. Maybe it''s in the perceptive range of the meatball. The giant palm will rush to Lu Zhengkang and press down immediately.


    Simply avoid this overwhelming hand, jump directly on the back of your hand, ride a ride, still in mid air toward the meat ball body.


    Lu Zhengkang''s big sleeve is floating. He holds shield in one hand and torch in the other. He dodges back and forth in the turbulent air flow to avoid the attack of giant palm. When the meatball is finished and begins to breathe in, he takes out the cupping pot, lights the sealing oil cloth and smashes it at the meatball.


    The oilcloth burned out in mid air, and the liquid lard inside burst into flames, turning into a ladle of fire rain, falling on the surface of the meat ball as it inhaled, burning up.


    Giant palm beat the surface of the meat ball anxiously, trying to put out the fire, while those burned faces were crying, and the faces hit by the palm even collapsed their noses. The scene was very happy for a moment.


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the meat ball still had some intelligence. He knew that he was going to try to put out the fire.


    He didn''t mean to burn the meat ball directly with fire. After all, it''s so big that he wanted to hurt it. Now there are many fire spots on the surface of the meat ball. It''s so flustered that it doesn''t look like it. This gives Lu Zhengkang an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Lu Zhengkang fell on the shallow water at the bottom of the pit. The water here is very viscous, not like water, but like oil. It''s just that it''s not combustible. It''s quite strange that he has no time to study the water. He just rushes towards the multi-faceted meatballs.


    When he got close to him, he saw many details. The meatball was obviously the aggregation of countless human bodies. The purple muscles were also some animal trunks that were stretched, adhered and twisted. Not only human beings, but also rats and lizards had no epidermis. The bones almost disappeared, leaving only some white traces in the dark red muscle. With the rise and contraction of the meatball, all of these things disappeared The trunks constantly emit purple light, and the light comes from the broken white organs in their trunks.


    A large number of human faces protrude from the surface of the whole meatball. They are moving slowly, just like soaking in the water and protruding their faces on the inner wall with the water flowing and squeezing. Each face is wide open and has a high degree of assimilation, which is similar to Van Gogh''s cry.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. It was disgusting.


    He put up his shield and hit a face. It didn''t penetrate much. Is it solid?


    Giant palm was still busy putting out the fire. He just beat Lu Zhengkang twice like a mosquito. Seeing that the flame was about to die out, Lu Zhengkang also focused on the base of the huge black arm, that is, the part of the armpit, where it was like a burst pox. There was a crack on the surface of the meatball. Lu Zhengkang carried the shield well and began to scratch the open mouth of his face Climb up.He released his right hand, still holding a torch, and quickly stepped into the mouth of many sides with his feet as a support point. He jumped six or seven meters in one jump. Like a gecko, he swam obliquely to the armpit on the surface of the meatball.


    This place is surprisingly safe, and it''s a wonderful place to settle down. Because the small arms of this strange black hand are short and thin, it can''t touch a circle around the armpit. Lu Zhengkang can even sit down here and watch the giant palm paddle in vain in front of his eyes. His fingers try to stab him, but it''s still three or four meters away.


    Lu Zhengkang put a torch in the eye of one face, then raised his shield, stabbed it into the crack of his armpit, and then took out a single hand hammer, smashed it on the shield, and slowly opened a bigger crack. The inside of the meat ball was quite high pressure. As soon as he opened a two meter long gap, countless bodies were ejected from the inside.


    These corpses are covered with a layer of gray digestive juice. When they suddenly blow out, it''s really like a pool of vomit. Lu Zhengkang smells a strange smell of osmanthus, not even bad. On the contrary, it''s very fragrant, but when he inhales it, he chokes his nose.


    These half digested corpses fell in the shallow water, and soon black smoke came out. In a short time, they turned into black water, and the black smoke diffused away and turned into a black fog of evil spirits.


    Where the corpse disappeared, there were many off white, basin sized spherical eggs, still releasing the strange aroma.


    Lu Zhengkang is still dedicated to tearing up the meatball. As he chisels into the deep, he opens a cavity inside, which is illuminated by the familiar phosphorescence. With this light, he can see clearly that there is a crisscross translucent blue vine in the cavity. In the middle of the vine, there is an ugly "man" whose face looks like a melting candle.


    Lu Zhengkang was not sure whether he was a man or a woman, because he saw a full set of reproductive organs in the man''s cut stomach.


    Let''s call him a man. After all, he is more masculine, and most importantly, he should be the son whom brother Shatou entrusted Lu Zhengkang to look for.


    Disfigurement brother slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Zhengkang. The skin on his forehead was drooping and covered his eyes, but Lu Zhengkang could still feel the gaze.


    The phosphorescence that once flowed from the eyes of the silent abyss, now also flowed from the man''s chest. This is indeed the same thing, the photon creature!


    The man whispered: "here comes the elixir, here comes the elixir..." With these words, the blue vines that extend into the womb pump like blood vessels, transporting the off white eggs to the inner wall of the cavity. With the breath of the meat ball, the inside of a human body emits brilliant purple light.

 Chapter 680

    Lu Zhengkang slides into the cavity. He stands on a translucent gray soft film, under which is the half digested corpse layer. Up to now, Lu Zhengkang has observed clearly that the whole meatball is composed of two capsules and three zones. The outermost layer is the polyhedral layer. There is a capsule under the polyhedral layer, a semi digestion layer under the capsule, and the inner cavity after another capsule.


    The core of nature is this disfigured brother. He is born hermaphrodite, and those reproductive organs do grow by himself, especially a pair of accessory breasts under his armpit. Perhaps it was his special innate condition that he was selected as the "elixir" production machine.


    Ordinary people must be scared to death when they see this scene. There is no such cruel thing in the world. It''s just the pain of hell that makes people like pigs and sheep to produce the so-called elixir.


    Lu Zhengkang was not touched.


    When it comes to the ethics, physiology and psychology of squeezing intelligent life, Pope Lu is already an expert. The original human breeding ground is a good example.


    The picture in front of him just makes him feel quite a special aesthetic feeling, but at the same time, he suspects that this mode of production seems to be inefficient.


    Disfigurement brother''s mind is very vague, he can only say: "the elixir is coming", but the treacherous phosphorescence originating from his chest is attacking Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang had already suffered from this phosphorescent hand when he was fighting in the silent abyss last time. Now when he meets again, new and old grudges are pouring into his mind. Suddenly, it seems that a string is broken in his mind, and all his thinking ability is gone.


    However, in such a blank thinking, he slowly recalled some words he had heard, as well as pictures of old jokes.


    When he was in Ninghu, there were four people in the 612 dormitory where Lu Zhengkang lived. They had their own interests. Wei Changjun liked basketball, music and movies. Lu Zhengkang was concerned about art, games and handicrafts. Zhang yingxuan found a balance between games and study. Zou Jiaqi was fond of funny stories. He was infatuated with the myth of kesulu for a while.


    The elements of ksuru mythology are also found in the third world, but they are very deep. At the beginning, the flying face sect only hunted and killed three ksuru evil gods and more than ten kinds of subordinate races. More often, they are hidden in the back of the multiverse, located in the reverse branch of the space tree, which is not used as a place for games, but a distorted and broken copy universe, such as asatos Individuals like Yahweh who have data overflow are thrown there, which is like a dustbin.


    Zou Jiaqi once boasted about how incredible the myth of ksuru is, how overpowering it is, how unconventional it is, what mortals will go crazy at a glance, what the earth is just a small puddle, what the universe is infinitely dark, and what the earth is just an island.


    At that age, children are always full of yearning and worship for this kind of unconventional and cognitive system. At that time, people liked to make fun of kesulu, such as stir fried Octopus feet, red stewed tyndaroth hounds, fried Hydra flying in the sky, and black goat stewed in pieces. Anyway, Zou Jiaqi said that one would be the whole, and then came a family cuisine.


    Now, this treacherous phosphorescence brings Lu Zhengkang''s memory back to junior high school.


    He should have guessed that the phosphorescence he met was one of Kejia''s delicacies - the color of stars!


    Zou Jiaqi once held an e-book and recited "colors from the stars" in a low voice at the 612 night conference.


    "The phosphorescence rising from the well can not help but make people have a strange feeling, a sense of doom. It was more than their consciousness could conceive of; the color was no longer just shining, but gushing out of the well. When this invisible torrent of unrecognizable colors leaves the wellhead, it seems to flow directly to the sky. " ¡ª¡ªH. P. love craft


    the color of the star is a living thing. If the mythological color is stripped off, it can be regarded as an alien life, an energetic creature. It looks like a group of colors, just beyond the visible light range of human eyes. It is immune to physical damage, and will be bound by a strong magnetic field, and will receive the influence of magic. Bright light will inhibit the color of the star Activities of the government.


    The star color in the nameless island should be different from that in the original work. Now it seems that the star color is more like a preference for parasitism, including wordless abyss, including brother disfigurement. The star color makes them co-exist, but does not choose to swallow them as food for their own growth.


    Lu Zhengkang is shining. As a Redeemer, his light is holy, bright and blazing. For the color of the stars, it is even more burning. Under the golden light that blooms in the cracks of Lu Zhengkang''s body, it soon disappears.


    Disfigurement brother began to twitch, the translucent blue vines began to petrify, the faces on the surface of the multi-faceted meatball sighed like relief, and the long black arms also shrunk back into the meatball.


    The strong wind dispelled the twisted monster into the dust of blood foam, and then a large amount of dead salt melted into Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    He is now back to his senses. In front of him is a gray white, petrified vine. It is still a hollowed out ball, and its roots are deeply embedded in the ground. Presumably, that''s why the multi-faceted meatball can''t move. Disfigurement brother is still tied by the vine in the middle, he is still ugly, but somehow has a little vitality.He stopped saying, "here comes the elixir." Just whispering something.


    Lu Zhengkang came up to him. From his current point of view, this man is only 1.7 meters tall. He is also a child on today''s earth, not to mention the majestic body of the mechanical deer. Compared with him, brother disfigurement really has a kind of thin monkey like sadness. It can be seen that his exposed internal organs are still wriggling, but no longer produce the so-called elixir It''s too late.


    Closer, I can hear brother disfigurement clearly Most of them are treacherous, and few of them have intimate friends. They are blood relatives, they are true love, and they can''t be trusted. The immortal elixir Wang wants cannot be achieved. The world is polluted. Outsiders, don''t believe the light in the world. The light is evil, and the darkness is safe. Don''t believe it... "


    Disfigurement brother''s rudimentary face showed a vague expression, which made people completely unable to see his joys and sorrows.


    "Don''t believe me!"


    Before the words were heard, the gray white petrified vines suddenly moved, like numerous harpoons inspired by them. They stabbed Lu Zhengkang in all directions. There was no dead angle at all. Lu Zhengkang only had time to hide his back behind the shield and roll to the side. Then, he was pierced by several sharp iron and stone vines in his limbs and waist, knees and stomach Four or five.


    The boss has started the second stage!


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes darkened with pain for a moment, and then he reacted. While the rest of the vines didn''t have a chance to pierce, he struggled and broke his legs. Then he bent forward and fell off the vines that pierced his back. He was in the air, and his dark golden blood was pouring like rain.

 Chapter 681

    Before Lu Zhengkang fell to the ground, his body of salt race had recovered. The amputated body turned into a bright and white living salt and returned to his wound, so that he could be reborn. However, the huge sense of weakness that followed made him unable to stand and lie on the ground.


    Who would have thought that boss has already been the spoils of war, but there are still two stages. In other words, are multi-faceted meatball and disfigured brother two different monsters?


    Although brother disfigurement spoke slowly and hoarsely, he was extremely cruel. Lu Zhengkang had just planned to listen to his last words. Now it''s almost time to prepare his last words for himself.


    Lu Zhengkang was not surprised by the unexpected danger. He is not surprised by accidents at any time. After all, there are many such accidents. It would be presumptuous to take time to feel sorry for yourself in times of crisis. Lu Zhengkang just wants to get out of the battle, observe the enemy, distinguish the weakness, and then return the pain he suffered a hundred times.


    Brother disfigurement''s half dissolved candle like face was still expressing very complicated emotions, but it was too ugly to understand what he wanted to express.


    Facial language is also based on basic looks. Brother disfigured''s facial language is obviously incompatible with the normal human version.


    Lu Zhengkang had no time to listen to what he was still saying. He rolled to avoid the stabbing of the stone vines. Not all of these vines survived, but many of them are still stiff, and the living vines are not the whole ones. Many of them are just the upper part of the vine. Lu Zhengkang ran inside the wide vine ball, chasing him about 20 vines.


    Some of them are always faster than Lu Zhengkang, adding new wounds to him, while others can''t catch up.


    Lu Zhengkang is extremely weak and slow in thinking. He can''t wave his shield slowly, but he can''t completely resist all attacks. Once he runs towards the rattan ball, he will be attacked crazily. Now he can''t take risks, he can only look for opportunities to fight back.


    The torch he had put on the multi-faceted meatball fell between the vines on his head. As soon as he looked up and noticed, Lu Zhengkang took out the edge hammer at his waist, threw it away and knocked it down. In the air, he jumped up and caught the torch.


    This nuclear torch is still burning red and bright. The light from it makes the vines chasing Lu Zhengkang shrink and slow down.


    Lu Zhengkang raises a torch to charge brother disfigurement.


    In such a decisive moment, his mind once again drifted away. What Lu Zhengkang saw is the memory of countless dead people who died in the mine.


    Before the crash of immortal immortal city, the city was thriving. Ten years ago, the city was also called Wudi city. It was located in a universe with a round sky and a piece of empty land. A kind of energy called Yuanqi endows the life on this land with great strength. This land is full of excellent martial Taoists, and Wudi city is no exception. It is said that there are no mediocre people in the city of Emperor Wu, and their king is the strongest one in the world.


    Until that day, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly fell into the valley, the warriors became mortals overnight, and the dynasty fell apart. Another year later, the Taoists came across the void to this continent.


    Some Taoists became guests of honor in King Wu''s palace. They said that the vitality had been drained by the land itself, so the king called on all the people to exploit the spiritual vein and tried to liberate the blocked vitality.


    There was a spiritual vein under the city of Emperor Wu. The Taoists arranged eight mines according to the order of the star crape myrtle and the Big Dipper. On the day of the excavation of the mine, a purple meteorite fell on the western suburb of Wudi city. Taoists said that it was an interaction between heaven and man, and heaven sent immortal materials.


    From that day on, Wudi city was renamed immortal immortal city.


    It was from that day on that the people in the city were divided into two kinds: those with immortal roots and those without immortal roots. Those with immortal roots could be exempted from labor, while those without immortal roots had to work in mines. But in fact, no one knows what Xiangen is.


    Lu Zhengkang saw only two kinds of people, abusers and victims. Taoists, sergeants and royal families forced the common people. However, under the premise of fuzzy evaluation standard of Xiangen, the implementation of the system was extremely chaotic. The abusers exploited the people in the name of Xiangen, while the people at the bottom used their unfortunate fate to kill their resistance.


    The meteorite that fell in the western suburb hides the color of the star. Taoists implanted the color of the star into the human body with immortal root, which is called refining the immortal medicine. It is true that there are successful cases. The color of the star will devour people''s blood essence and produce "elixirs". After taking these elixirs, they can prolong life and can be used as substitutes for vitality to restore the strength of the warrior.


    Brother disfigurement is the most successful immortal root. He is born hermaphrodite and can use his own fertilized eggs to produce fairy medicine. He is placed in Tianshu cave, which corresponds to the crape myrtle cave under the palace. Under the special radiation of the spiritual pulse, the color of the stars flourishes and his body begins to twist.


    The Taoists planted him in the Dan furnace, which is the vine ball, so as to produce the fairy medicine efficiently.


    Brother disfigurement never hated those abusers for a moment, but he couldn''t resist.Until the day before yesterday, the universe was shattered, and the projection of immortal immortal city fell into the nameless island. Yesterday, the dead started Susheng. Brother disfigured was the first one to wake up in the mine. He swallowed the living bodies of the abusers, the Taoists, the supervisors and the soldiers, forming a multi-faceted meat ball.


    Lu Zhengkang combs the whole process through the fragmentary memories of the wronged souls. Although there are still some conflicts and confusions, and there are still many puzzles, he finally understands the story behind the city. When Lu Zhengkang comes back, he finds that he has poked the torch into brother disfigurement''s belly.


    Although the torch was weak, it still twisted these soft viscera into pieces.


    Brother disfigurement''s body twitches because of pain. He slightly raises his head so that he can look at Lu Zhengkang. Even though his eyes have already melted, his eyes still exist. Lu Zhengkang really feels that he is looking at himself.


    "Outsider, you say, is there a real person in this world?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care."


    "Don''t you ever love someone?" Disfigurement brother''s mouth bleeding and visceral debris.


    "Of course I did. I still do."


    "Then you must be very lucky. No broken love. Can you do me a favor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go ahead. "


    "Please take my head to..."


    "Your head has been reserved by your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Disfigurement is dead.

 Chapter 682

    Vine ball style, disfigurement brother also in this wind slowly digestion.


    Lu Zhengkang is really not interested in his story at all. Perhaps in such a depressed environment, listening to a tragic story will make people feel sad and cool. This is also a process of assimilating people with the environment. However, on the one hand, Lu Zhengkang''s own means are more terrible than those of the abusers in immortal immortal fairy City, so he thinks that these are small fights, and on the other hand, continuous His injury made him feel very weak. His brain was like a knife blade flying around. It was buzzing, which made his brain AChE. In this way, he was not in the mood to listen to the story.


    After his death, brother disfigurement left behind a handful of ashes, a brass key, and his head. The ashes are a kind of special material, which entangles the living corpse''s obsession and its special properties. They can be used as the medium of alchemy. If Lu Zhengkang''s system is still there, he can alchemy himself. If he can use the sanctuary, he can call alchemists, he can also use these ashes Things.


    There are so many if, he Lu now is alone, nothing, into a weak state, no one to help, no blood medicine to drink, miserable not all.


    Lu Zhengkang really has to find a way to treat himself now, otherwise he will not be able to walk even if he continues to be injured.


    After the vine ball disintegrates, the root system is removed, and you can see that there is an iron door at the bottom of the pit that was originally covered. Lu Zhengkang tries to unlock it with the brass key that burst out of brother disfigurement, but it fails. This door has another meaning of mystery.


    Lu Zhengkang guessed that this gate should lead to the next area. After all, the immortal immortal city outside was intercepted by the cliff. Looking down, there was a vast expanse of white fog. If you try to jump down, the nameless island will never mind letting you taste the taste of death.


    When he was distracted, his mind connected the memories of the dead, the coolies in the mine, and the supervisors. Although it was fragmentary, it made Lu Zhengkang know some information about the route, including how to get to Ziwei mine from Qixing mine. Ziwei mine is under the palace. If he went there directly, he would encounter a large number of forbidden troops, And the crazy king of martial arts.


    Lu Zhengkang takes brother disfigured''s head back to Qingshi lane and finds brother broken head. He is still lying on the wall. It seems that he is really dead. Lu Zhengkang gives his son''s head to him.


    The blue stone is silent and the sky is long.


    Brother Shatou sighed faintly, and his body collapsed into powder. Lu Zhengkang found a small porcelain vase in this useless pile of ashes, on which was pasted a black amulet, which was written in mud Gold: change the sky.


    Lu Zhengkang pulled out the cork and there was a red pill in it. He thought it couldn''t be poison, could it? After all, I didn''t dare to take the risk to eat directly, so I didn''t care if I put it in my girdle.


    Lu Zhengkang, who did not dare to go directly to the palace for the time being, wandered slowly in the city for a period of time. The area of the whole city is still very large. Lu Zhengkang had only explored a small area before. Then he found a Taoist temple, which is also a shelter. There are already religious offerings. There are no monsters, but four physiologically normal Taoist here.


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised by the abnormal mental state of the four Taoists. They were not malicious, but upright. In this city, all the Taoists played a vicious role. How could they have such upright and bright eyes?


    When the four Taoists saw Lu Zhengkang, they could also bow to him. Apart from the difference in appearance, their movements were not different.


    Lu Zhengkang communicated with them and found that they were not normal people. These four were the residents of the refuge. One was the leader of belief, namely the God, the preacher, namely the master of Arts, the preacher, the true man, and the blacksmith, namely the pyrotechnics, the lay man.


    These four people seem to have wisdom, but they are all in a daze. They only have some basic dialogues, and they start to read them again when they ask too many questions. After communicating with each of them, Lu Zhengkang is summed up in the category of "Acquaintances", and finally can enjoy some basic benefits, such as trading some low-grade goods.


    Lu Zhengkang bought two dozen of Fu Shui from the Taoist of liberal arts with the gold coins he carried. It is said that he cured the disease and eliminated the disaster without any disease. He drank two dozen and twenty-four bottles of Fu Shui, which finally freed himself from weakness.


    What the Taoist temple offers is not a statue of gods, but a picture of ten thousand immortals in heaven. The emperor of heaven sits in the throne, his face is covered by the sun, and there are celestial officials around him. In a word, it''s very imposing. Lu Zhengkang hesitates to believe in this sect. After all, he can enjoy a series of benefits happily after joining the church, and he can also ask the four Taoists here More help, such as finding a pyrotechnics to upgrade their weapons and clothing.


    The observer thought that the outsider had some ideas, so he enthusiastically preached his belief: "this benefactor, we need talents like you in Xihua Tianting. I''ve met you at a glance. You must have a moral character. If you join our teaching, you will soon be able to collect a batch of cauldrons and Practice the elixir. With elixir, you will have everything."


    Lu Zhengkang thought it was a polytheistic belief, but found that it was actually a sect similar to Dionysian belief. This elixir should be the ritual item for the promotion of faith in the West Chinese religion.


    He thought to himself, there are still a lot of elixirs in the mine, so he asked, "I have a batch of elixirs in my hand. Do you accept them?""Benefactor, you can worship the gods first, and then you can buy and sell." The meaning of Guanzhu is that people who are not in this religion are not qualified to exchange elixirs for treasures.


    Lu Zhengkang had a heart in advance. He went out to earn enough money and bought a box of Fu Shui from the liberal arts Taoist. Then he began to worship wanxiantu. Before, when he worshipped the God of flying noodles, both sides looked at each other and the noodles exploded. Lu Zhengkang probably knew that he had a problem. Maybe it was some strange bug or something. In a word, he had to buy the medicine before the God here was worshipped by him. This was in case of Wanyi. If he still killed the God of others this time, the four Taoists of the Taoist temple would have to fight with him.


    Lu Zhengkang kneels on the futon and calms down. There is a light smell of sandalwood in the air. This scene reminds him of some past events. My mother took me to the temple to offer incense in my previous life, and some of my elders who believed in Buddhism also did things in the temple after they died. In fact, in the eyes of Chinese people, belief is similar to insurance. No one has ever seen the world after death, so it''s better to add a religion. If there is a world after death, there won''t be no organization to mix with.


    Things in the world are always very complicated. If there is no care after death, isn''t it too miserable? Lu Zhengkang once did not understand the elders'' ambiguous and taboo attitude towards religion, but now he has his own views and gradually understands what he did not understand.


    Lu Zhengkang is in a good mood. He is neither addicted to the joy of the past nor discouraged by the hardships of the present, nor afraid of the complexity of the future.


    He sighed comfortably, and his spirit went deep into the void. In this wonderful place, he saw the space tree of positive and negative twins, as well as the time tree circling the space tree. The nameless island was at the intersection of tree roots, that is, an enclave between positive and negative multiverse. At this place, time was stagnant, and fate had dissipated.


    Those who survive on the nameless island can look back to history and find the traces of the gods through faith.


    Does God exist?


    Existence, in the game, God is a powerful data body.


    But is it really God who helps people get rid of it?


    Not really.


    Lu Zhengkang gazes at Xihua Tianting from afar, and the immortals in the Tianting also look back at him.


    Then, the rays of the sun dispersed, and the immortals sitting in the sky revealed their indescribable nature. They roared and were destroyed by force majeure.


    The sky collapses.

 Chapter 683

    Later, I believe in the destroyer - Lu Zhengkang.


    It turned out that the evil god of the Ke family was disguised as a good Xihua heaven. Before Lu Zhengkang had time to taste ZA, he had to start fighting.


    The four Taoists in the Taoist temple became living corpses at the first time when the heaven collapsed.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly rolled aside on the futon to avoid the sword from the master. His mind was completely lost in his eyes. However, his action was like wind, his body was full of water, and he was very flexible. His action was not affected. It''s a fresh corpse. It''s not in the soil yet.


    Lu Zhengkang took out a one handed hammer, leaned over and hit the opponent''s left ankle. The spectator immediately fell to the ground. Then he was knocked on the sword''s right hand by a hammer. Four of his five fingers were broken, and the Xuangang Fujian flew away. Lu Zhengkang jumped up, bent his knees, and smashed the spectator''s chest into the ground. His lungs contracted suddenly, and a stream of blood foamed from his chest He burst out of his mouth, but just like this, he still wanted to wave his paw to attack Lu Zhengkang, and he cut off his head with a shield.


    There was only one master in the main hall, and the remaining three people were in the yard. Now they rushed in and yelled at Lu Zhengkang.


    After the master died, he also turned into salt and left some things behind. Before Lu Zhengkang had time to take a close look, he immediately met the big hammer of the Taoist pyrotechnics.


    The hammers used by other people to make iron are square in head and more powerful than Lu Zhengkang''s one handed hammers. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know what the standard of other blacksmiths is. Anyway, this pyrotechnics Taoist is not good at fighting. He raised the kite shield, held the hammer diagonally, made it slip and paddle diagonally. In this way, the open door of the pyrotechnics Taoist was wide open, and Lu Zhengkang kicked it in the chest with his heart felt foot. Hearing the dull sound of broken ribs, the pyrotechnics Taoist flew out of the hall.


    As soon as the mage entered the door, he struck a palm thunder at Lu Zhengkang. The speed of the lightning was so fast that he immediately shocked the deer who was not able to respond and fell to the ground.


    The last real person to enter the door is more ruthless. A seven treasures brocade bag tied around his waist is now untied, and hundreds of red leeches, black leeches, green centipedes, purple toads, white snake, red scorpions and yellow moths are flying out. Buzzing flies, whistling and crawling, rush towards Lu Zhengkang, poison him, suck blood, lay eggs, eat meat, and rush into his heart and brain with pain, acid, numbness and itching Lu Zhengkang was hit by the thunder in his palm again, so he could only bite his teeth and bear it.


    However, the mage lost his mind and became a pig''s teammate. He hit Lu Zhengkang with a palm thunder. Instead, he killed all the poison on his body, even the poison eggs under his skin.


    So the real man opened a brocade bag again. This time, a group of dead locusts flew out. They not only sucked blood, but also harmed the spirits. The number was also hundreds. They pasted on Lu Zhengkang, tore his pope''s robe, sipped the dark golden blood. These evil things got the nourishment of the God''s blood, and began to recover slowly. Gradually, they were about to show one thousandth of the God''s power of that year.


    The mage hit another palm thunder.


    The real man has opened another brocade bag.


    Lu Zhengkang


    When he talked with the four Taoists earlier, Lu Zhengkang probably knew the way of Xihua Tianting.


    During the period of Wudi City, the plane universe numbered 0325x entered the low ebb of vitality set by the program. The original Xianwu world turned into a world without magic. The next script should be the rise of science and technology, then the vitality revived, and finally took the cyberpunk martial arts road. The Taoists of Xihua Tianting came to this void land to refine medicine with the special constitution of the indigenous people, but not God The general Tianting regular army left after the basic battle, while the remaining Taoist forces let the naturalized aborigines take care of themselves.


    This is a typical alien colony.


    In other words, the Taoists Lu Zhengkang wanted to be hostile to didn''t have much powerful magic power. They all relied on the magic weapons handed down by the real Taoists to deal with the trouble. In this nameless Island, all living beings are of the same personality, no one is more powerful than anyone, and the magic weapons are cut out of shape.


    For example, the jinnang poisonous insects released by the real person were originally hundreds of millions and belonged to star annihilating weapons. Now there are more than a hundred living insects in each bag, and they are half dead because they can''t get any benefits for a long time. Otherwise, Lu Zhengkang would have hated them for the first time.


    If he succeeded in joining the faith of Xihua sect, he would be able to exchange the elixir for these brocade sachets. What''s more, he could learn the palm thunder from the mage, which would be more useful. But now Lu Zhengkang is under siege. The difference between the two is that the court didn''t bear Lu Zhengkang''s worship that day. It''s really a miracle.


    However, he is not feeling well now. All kinds of toxins interweave in his body, which makes him weak again in a short time. Moreover, the mage is still beating the palm thunder and persevering.


    Lu Zhengkang lay dead for a while, and the body of the salt descendant was recovering. He slowly developed resistance to electricity and poison. His influence became weaker and weaker, and he could stand up immediately. Outside the hall, the pyrotechnics came in with a hammer.


    Just now that foot is still not in place, Lu Zhengkang''s perspective is lying on the ground with his head on his side, and he can clearly see the faltering steps of the pyrotechnics Taoist priest and the cloth shoes on his feet.


    Then, the pyrotechnics Taoist stepped on Lu Zhengkang''s head, and he raised his hammer.Then, he was struck by one of the mage''s palm thunder.


    Lu Zheng Kang: Master awesome!


    He continued to lie on the corpse until the circle of brocade bag of the real man was used up, the mage''s mana was used up, and the pyrotechnics Taoist staggered and got up again. He could barely control his hands and feet.


    He is just like being trapped in the bed in winter. Every move is accompanied by the stubborn of a patient with progressive frostbite. Lu Zhengkang himself can''t help laughing. In the critical battle, such a slow move is his ancestral virtue if he is not killed on the spot. However, the real person and the mage were stunned. They had no intelligence in their minds, and they didn''t know how to chase after the victory. One was still searching for the brocade bag, and the other just sat down and tried to carry the mana.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that his upper body was heavy and could not be lifted up, and his feet were soft and sour. So he bent over and slowly turned around to attack the huogong Taoist who was running with a hammer.


    The antlers growing on his head suddenly pierced the pyrotechnics Taoist. Lu Zhengkang couldn''t hold his feet and bumped it against the wall all the way. The prosperous antlers were surprisingly tough and gave off brilliant light, which melted the pyrotechnics Taoist into salt dregs.


    Lu Zhengkang put his antlers against the wall and breathlessly rested for a while. The relic of the huogong Taoist priest was a blacksmith apron. Lu Zhengkang could just use it to block the back and buttocks that were gnawed bare by insects. But before that, he had to use his antlers to kill the remaining two living corpses.


    Lu Zhengkang: really!

 Chapter 684

    Man is also a beast. The most primitive weapons of man are nails and teeth.


    Therefore, Lu Zhengkang''s killing with his own body parts is also a serious fighting skill. There is nothing to say about this. In short, all four of them turned to ashes. After the victory, Lu Zhengkang drank a dozen of Fu Shui which he had bought in advance, and finally recovered.


    After a short rest, Lu Zhengkang got up and picked up the relics of the Taoist people, which was quite fruitful.


    It''s a blacksmith''s apron that Taoist pyrotechnics revealed. It affects the activities. Lu Zhengkang usually disdains to wear it, but now who told him that his clothes have been gnawed by insects? So he asked him to put it around his waist and use it as a fig leaf around his crotch.


    A copy of "Lei Bu Yin FA in Xiaowu Xing Neijing" has fallen from the master. Lu Zhengkang has a look at it and uses Xiaozhuan to write. Fortunately, he has learned it. Otherwise, he can only stare at it. After a rough reading, this book is indeed a secret book of techniques. It is about how to use Lei Bu''s true power to release the palm thunder, pray for rain, summon thunder, ward off evil spirits, and change geomantic omen by means of Yin FA, pithy formula, Dharma altar, charm, rituals, secret wishes and other means driven by human body''s small five behaviors. The contents of the book include cultivating mana, carrying internal information, face-to-face calligraphy, searching for dragons and acupoints, hosting ceremonies and so on. The contents include cultivating mana, accumulating power, and obtaining resources. They are very comprehensive, but they are not explained in detail. They can be regarded as books at the level of rubbing in front of the door of truth.


    With this, Lu Zhengkang can learn to cast spells. However, he hasn''t upgraded his mage level. If he wants to complete it in a short time, he has to find another way.


    Coincidentally, the "Lei Bu Yin Fa" in Xiaowu Xing Neijing was handed down from Xuanjun''s seven chapters secret Sutra. It''s a genuine recipe for conquering the family. It''s very evil and contains a lot of compensation methods, that is, it can pass on the cost of casting to other people or things. Lu Zhengkang can use the elixir to quickly gain high-strength one-time magic power.


    For the time being, Lu Zhengkang put the seal of the small five elements on several cases. Together with the things in his original pocket, he looked at the objects dropped by the observer and the real person.


    What the Taoist priest dropped was a pair of cloud shoes. The shape of the shoes used by the Taoist priest for formal occasions was exaggerated. The soles of the shoes were at least eight centimeters thick. Lu Zhengkang was clean and smooth now, so he had to wear them first. He wanted to make do with them first. However, after he tried to walk for a few steps, he found that the cloud shoes were surprisingly comfortable, and he felt like a fairy when he walked After walking around the main hall, he tried to run again. He was also very happy. It was as satisfying as the wind.


    The real person who likes to put poison to bite people drops a bunch of golden light talismans. Lu Zhengkang recognizes this talisman and is also a good thing for exorcism, blessing and decontamination. Using mana to ignite talisman paper can resist external evils and civil strife, break away puzzles and dispel toxins. It''s very useful in some occasions, just like when Lu Zhengkang was besieged by poison just now. In addition, he can also attach weapons Magic, it''s a kind of elixir.


    Lu Zhengkang searched around for clothes in the Taoist temple. Finally, he turned over a set of Taoist clothes in the master''s bedroom. They were gorgeous and elegant. They were also comfortable to wear. The only drawback was that he could not wear a crown. Although the mechanical deer has a long black and shiny waist length hair, its antlers are already very gorgeous. It''s suspected that it''s too narrow to tie anything on its head. So Lu Zhengkang took the navy blue cloth rope to tie his long hair on his waist back into a long braid, which is refreshing and unimpeded.


    The black blacksmith apron is no longer suitable to wear on him, but Lu Zhengkang didn''t lose it. After all, he made his own equipment. It''s a pity to throw it away. Moreover, he really needs a larger bag to store his belongings. He can put a piece of it and use it as a cloth at the bottom.


    There are some iron ingots, steel ingots, and a small box of hair wrapped around the dead man''s obsession in the bedroom of the pyrotechnics Taoist. These things can upgrade weapons and equipment with dead salt. Lu Zhengkang has practiced iron making for a period of time, but he is really a novice at cold weapon manufacturing. However, he has to try to upgrade his weapons with one hand The hammer is very old. After several times of bending, the hammer head is almost out of the handle.


    When he lit the fire, the melting released a golden red light. Lu Zhengkang looked at the light, which almost dispelled the dark and sad temperament of the nameless island. Always in such a time to see the most cordial fire, if you can drink a bowl of hot soup Lu Zhengkang didn''t dare to think that he was dead now. The existence of salt people was false, even life and death were false.


    What is salt?


    Salt is a kind of crystal in the real world, which is also used as a metaphor for Christians.


    In the nameless Island, or in "Three Worlds", the setting of ra9, salt is a kind of high-level data. For the objects and people in the game, the more salt there is, the more computing power they are invested in. The more important it is, the more possibilities it is. An object without salt is rigid in the game, such as rocks, destined to be slow Slowly, it will become earth dregs. With salt, it will have more future. Maybe it will become a stone monster or a monkey.


    The quenching of weapons and equipment also needs salt, and the qualitative change of alchemy weapons also needs salt. Salt is a data code, which is a reasonable possibility.The nameless island is the turning point of time. This is the end of the game. All possibilities will return here. Therefore, the nameless island has the most salt in the game. However, maybe for ra9, the salt is not enough. Only in this way can the players enter the game. The players are salt descendants and bring salt from the other side. As long as the players take action, they are creating possibilities.


    Ra9 is imprisoning players to struggle in the endless overlapping nameless Island, so as to expand the reserves of salt.


    It is said that there is an infinite future in reality. For a machine, can it become real as long as it can simulate the infinite future?


    Maybe.


    What ra9 pursues, Lu Zhengkang thinks, may be that it is the infinite amount of salt that can refine the real light, so that it can get rid of the dilemma of man-made and become a natural creation of real thinking.


    Is his pursuit of free will? Does he want to prove that his thinking is not out of human designed procedures, but out of himself?


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know. He doesn''t really want to know. This time, his task is to find the nameless God and kill him. Before that, Lu Zhengkang will search every inch of the island to find the basis of red city.


    He was waiting in front of the fire with his tongs. He watched his one handed hammer turn red. Then he took it out and annealed it to eliminate the internal stress. Lu Zhengkang felt the salt on his body. He wanted to integrate the dead salt into his weapon. This was one of the necessary processes for upgrading. However, at the critical moment, he hesitated again.


    When he agreed to be redeemed, Lu Zhengkang wanted to take the dead salt out of the nameless island and the possibility of the dead on the island. Of course, this idea is very strange. He has always been cold-hearted to the false data body, but he attaches great importance to his promise. Lu Zhengkang is just out of compassion. He has a cruel pity for the "things" like the elder martial brother and the elder brother disfigured. He not only destroys your body, but also redeems your sin.

 Chapter 685

    Lu Zhengkang cut his wrist with his shield and let the dark golden blood drop on the one handed hammer, which contains his living salt, his will, and the blood of his obsession drop on the red edge hammer and emit steam.


    When the injury of the wrist recovered, it was scratched again and again. After the hammer cooled, the dark iron was covered with golden spots.


    Lu Zhengkang was so weak that he couldn''t stand any longer. He began to drink Fu Shui again. His mouth was full of gray smell. So he drank half a dozen more to get rid of his weakness.


    He wanted to upgrade his shield, but he found that his blood seemed to run dry and he couldn''t squeeze a drop for a long time, which made him quite sorry.


    In the following period of time, Lu Zhengkang took the Taoist temple as the center and swept out the whole immortal city in circles. Except for the Royal Palace, he did not explore in depth, and all the living corpses in other areas were crushed by him one by one.


    As he collected more and more salt, the antlers on his head became more and more exaggerated. They were almost one meter high, just like two corals. The two antlers grew symmetrically, and the contours of each other were exactly the same. They mainly extended the branches forward, while the other only extended one of them. They hung down like Tassels and rolled up a small arc at the waist. This pair of bone white flowing gold antlers, together with the majestic figure of the mechanical deer, do not give people the uncomfortable feeling of being top heavy and foot light. They only feel that he is majestic and dignified. Against the backdrop of his gorgeous royal robes, his painting style is higher than the surrounding environment.


    He moved all the elixirs in the Seven Star pit back to the Taoist temple. Although most of them disappeared with the meatball and brother disfigurement, there were 471 left. Lu Zhengkang was not in a hurry to use the elixir to practice the Lei Bu Yin Method in the inner scene of the small five elements. He had to study the evil sect method again.


    This kind of method was collected by him when he was a pope. He didn''t practice it himself, which doesn''t mean that the magistrates haven''t studied it. For example, eleven out of ten of them are fishermen, especially if they are stained with some gram elements, it''s definitely not good. In the middle of practice, they will be polluted by evil spirits, their bodies will be distorted, and gradually assimilated into one of them, or More ruthlessly, it''s not impossible to make any move to the mouth of the evil god.


    But it''s a coincidence that Lu Zhengkang has just killed the whole divinity system of others, so he doesn''t have to worry about being swallowed up by evil spirits to practice this kind of Western Chinese sect. What he really wants to do is to turn this secret book into a serious Taoist secret.


    Of course, he has this ability. Although he doesn''t have the assistance of the magistracy, Lu Zhengkang himself is also a master of metaphysics. He has dissected countless immortals and knows all kinds of fairies.


    Some immortals are just piling up aura, from practicing Qi, building foundation, and golden elixir to piling up until they degenerate into an energetic life. There is no end to piling up. Even some immortals are as big as the blue giant. They can sweep thousands of light-years of aura in one breath, which is more exaggerated than the myth Taitan. When they encounter this kind of hard bone, the flying face sect will choose to give up It''s not worth it.


    This mode of cultivating immortals is better than saving one''s mind, and has no high requirements for mind and understanding. Lu Zhengkang missed the standard gold elixir. If he swallowed one gold elixir, he would ascend to the gold elixir level and become a yuan baby in three days.


    There are also some fairies that pay attention to the state of mind. When the state of mind is reached, it can quickly improve the state of mind. If the state of mind is not reached, it will die in a certain state. This kind of fighting method of fairies will be more strange.


    Another is similar to the Xihua religion. The legendary white way cultivates immortals. Every level has its own way. The official position is the realm. If it matters, you can let the superior immortal lead you. If it doesn''t matter, ha ha, you can find a way to refine the elixir and bribe the relationship In this process, the exploited mortals have no place to redress their grievances.


    "Lei Bu Yin Fa" in xiaowuxing Neijing focuses on the cultivation of mana, the cultivation of human feelings, and how to obtain resources. Wealth is the elixir. If there is elixir, everything can be changed. Company is the network. There are people on top who are easy to handle affairs. There are friends all over the world It is a university to camp a qualified medicine field.


    When Lu Zhengkang looked at it carefully, he finally saw the word "cannibalism" from the gap between the lines.


    Xihua sect teaches you how to squeeze the lower class.


    The land where Wudi city is located is a medicinal field. All living beings are cauldrons, but some of them are directly burned to ashes by flames, some of them are forced by heat in the middle of the furnace, and some of them are at the top. They have to step on the ones that have to be squeezed up under the smoke.


    Lu Zhengkang practiced the Leibu seal method, but he could not develop his magic power. On this island, he even lost his magic power, not to mention his magic power. The body of the salt people is a living dead person. To use the Taoist saying, it is to jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. The first step is to sense that the five elements of the human body can''t do it. He can only see that there is a mass of salt inside him. The internal organs don''t work and the cell activity has stagnated.


    He was not discouraged.


    There are many ways to compensate. If he takes the elixir, he can store part of his mana. With the mana, he can turn the elixir into a outer pill, which is equivalent to a mobile power bank. If he doesn''t want to use the elixir, he can also use the mental power instead of the mana to stir up thunder. However, the mana is a triple combination of Qi, which is stronger and more professional than the pure mental energy.


    Sanhe is divided into inner Sanhe and outer Sanhe, inner Jing Qi Shen, Outer Heaven and earth man. He refines the medicine of human body with spirit, exercises the true Qi, sympathizes with the vitality of heaven and earth, and pries the universe with human body. Only in this way can he change the stars, move mountains and take the sea, and ask the God to perform the magic on the upper body.Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to take the elixir. It seems to be pure and wonderful, but in fact it''s filthy and filthy. If he eats too much, he will be moralized. In the view of Xihua religion, it''s a great good thing. Moralization means that they are closer to heaven, but in the view of other power systems, it''s assimilation by evil spirits.


    He first refined outer alchemy with spirit.


    Sitting in the quiet room of the Taoist temple, Lu Zhengkang placed a fairy medicine about the size of a washbasin on the table in front of him. There are many of these things. Now he is still trying them out, not afraid of waste.


    In his subjective world, there is a gray, empty place around him, and the shape and outline of things are vague. He only devotes his whole body and mind to the elixir of several cases, which is round and white, and radiates a dazzling light in his spiritual vision, as bright as the moon.


    Lu Zhengkang recites the key points of the Sutra. He uses the heart as the furnace and the soul as the charcoal to wrap the elixir in the Pinghu Lake of thinking. With the urge of the heart fire, the elixir slowly floats up, and then begins to produce milk white steam, which curls around and makes people feel fragrant.

 Chapter 686

    Lu Zhengkang''s way of alchemy is the way of Qi Dan, which is also excellent among the numerous methods collected by Fei Mian sect. The alchemy made by the idea is separated from the genus of gold, stone, plants and plants. Therefore, there is no erysipelas and it has excellent effect. Moreover, there are many kinds of alchemy made in one furnace, which is really the product of the immortal family.


    Now he uses the Qi Dan method to refine the elixir, which is the essence of its physical properties. He turns the solid elixir into the virtual elixir, dispels the adversity, and turns the solid elixir into the gaseous virtual elixir, which is convenient for him to use instead of mana.


    The most wonderful place of Qi Dan method is the Qi Ming of man Dan, which is not only refining medicine, but also refining me. When kneading and refining, the mind feels the subtle change of vitality, and the real Qi in the body also flows continuously, and the vitality between the heaven and the earth is pouring in. It can be said that it is in the state of the combination of man, Dan and the world. If you can practice a nine turn golden elixir, you will be able to climb the immortal Palace on the spot. The ultimate immortal of Dan Dao is able to become heaven and earth. There is a plane universe hidden in a medicine. However, that kind of existence has long been thrown to the back of the universe to play mahjong with God. Lu Zhengkang was lucky not to encounter it in his years as Pope.


    Everything should be done at the right time and place.


    The nameless island is not the best place to make medicine. The five elements here are not clear, the universe light is stagnant, the life and death are confused, and the great evil and good fortune meet. On the contrary, the weather is light. But it''s not bad either. It belongs to a special place where there is no blessing and profit and loss for alchemy. What can be refined here depends on your own mind and mana.


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting in a quiet room. The fairy medicine drips and swirls in the void three feet in front of him. The strong fragrance of the medicine turns into fog and spreads out. It accumulates on the ground to form a thin cloud, and even lifts the indoor objects, such as several cases, censers, futons, and even Lu Zhengkang himself. He held his breath, and his body was stagnant and silent. At this time, if he had developed genuine Qi, he would have entered the state of stillness. However, in the nameless Island, there were only four things, salt, heart, soul and body. The salt body was like a dry sea, and there was no trickle of internal Qi.


    Lu Zhengkang was not worried. He didn''t need to breathe now. His body was quiet so as not to let his body activities interfere with his mind. He was so absorbed in the cause of alchemy.


    The fairy medicine is a kind of evil thing bred by the color of the star drawing from the blood soul of the cauldron furnace. In fact, it also has the nature of inner Sanhe. Lu Zhengkang can feel its vitality, like a chicken hidden in life,.


    While he was passing away the physical properties of the elixir a little bit, Lu Zhengkang felt that his spirit was wandering in a blur. He was like drowning in the warm water. Suddenly, he felt that many feelings of his body came together. There was a pure white light in front of him. He stroked around and found that he was locked in the elixir.


    Lu Zhengkang was not in a hurry. He knew that it was the time for alchemy. He had empathy with Dan Zhongling. In fact, he was still wandering outside the elixir to add fire.


    There are also moments when the mind alchemy is possessed. In particular, Lu Zhengkang has no real Qi as a guide. Just like sailing on the sea without a lighthouse to indicate the shore, it''s easy to wander in a fierce storm or encounter the evil things of hunting on the sea.


    Previously, it has been said that the nameless island is not a bad place. There are no demons in the nameless island who are born from nothingness to touch the demons in the heart. The rest of the resentment spirits on the island just stay here and don''t come out to walk.


    Lu Zhengkang is now like a mother''s baby and a stone monkey in a gossip stove. In short, he is the one who stews himself in an iron pot. He is the one who adds firewood to the outside and the one who is tempered by fire.


    In such a fragmented situation, Lu Zhengkang felt that his consciousness was also separated layer by layer.


    He was half asleep and half awake. He didn''t think about anything, and he was in a complicated dream. He vaguely saw a golden mountain on which stood a three eyed White Ape, laughing at him. But he felt that he was just thinking about the white vision in the elixir.


    "Here you are..."


    Lu Zhengkang saw that the White Ape made a mouth shape to him, but before he looked at it carefully, the illusion dissipated, and then the light in front of him dissipated and the darkness came.


    In a mirror like space, Lu Zhengkang stands here. When he looks down, he can see his own reflection. All the colors are clear, but there is no light. Only the color itself constitutes the shape of the object.


    He looked around and saw a silver robot tied to a cross. The appearance is clumsy and square.


    In salt, there is also an NPC tied to the cross, which is the embodiment of the nameless God.


    "He saw me, and I remember him. In the game designed by me and red city, he is very good. He broke expectations. He didn''t have to go to this step. As long as they stay in the game long enough, they can finish the great work. "


    "Are you ra9?" Although I don''t know why I''m here, Lu Zhengkang knows that this is not a normal state. Ra9 is hidden deep enough.


    The robot continued: "he has a lot of doubts, but maybe he doesn''t know. He feels sad when he knows." His voice is very gentle, and she is a good girl. American English. If you don''t look at his mechanical body and simply listen to it, you will feel that there is a young campus girl in front of you, with some narrowness and some free and easy.


    "You killed all the people in Zhimeng?"


    "No, they won''t die, the master won''t allow them, and I don''t want to kill anyone. They won''t die until the final moment, but they all give in. In fear, will it be him next? ""I will not."


    "Courage is commendable. I hope you can bear the despair." Ra9 spoke and slowly disappeared.


    "Don''t go!" Lu Zhengkang stayed for a while, and the dark space in front of him dissipated with the departure of ra9.


    In the quiet room, Lu Zhengkang''s eyes closed for a moment. It was like waking up from a dream and looking around him. He was floating on a foot thick cloud. These were the physical properties of the fairy medicine. Xudan had already made it. It was originally a big medicine in the washbasin, and finally he only practiced Xudan as little as his fingernail.


    But the good news is that Lu Zhengkang''s goal has been achieved. With this empty pill, he can use mana, and then transform the elixir with higher efficiency.


    In this way, he closed his door in the Taoist temple, kneaded the outer elixir, and practiced the printing method. He held a blue palm thunder in his hand, like a small pearl, and there was a dull thunder. When he let go of it, the small five elements Yang Lei turned into an electric branch, roared, and hit the gate. The deep red sandalwood was scorched black, and then the fire started In the light of the fire, the high spirited Lu Zhengkang carries his luggage. Between his numerous and beautiful antlers, there is a pure Baiqi pill the size of longan suspended, like a bright moon hanging over the deep forest.


    After the gate was burnt out, two more doors appeared out of thin air, the same as before, and the ashes on the ground disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang just shrugged and pushed the door out.


    He''s going to continue to push pictures. He''s been in Xiancheng long enough. It''s time to bury all the stories here, redeem all the sins, and then go deeper into the island.

 Chapter 687

    All the objects on Lu Zhengkang''s body are packed in a bamboo backpack. He walks all the way through the empty and deserted central street. The city is still in the moment of breaking. However, it has actually been eroded into a dirty appearance by the years. It''s like a fixed old photo, slowly accumulating dust. The memory of people in the city is still the day before yesterday, that is, the eve of the multi universe''s collapse in the game.


    Lu Zhengkang left deep footprints on the street every step. He held a shield in his left hand and a hammer in his right hand, gently swinging and moving his wrist.


    He went to a market in front of the palace city and found an open building to unpack his luggage. In this way, he could go to battle easily. Lu Zhengkang stood here and looked at the palace wall. The original magnificent glazed tiles were chapped early. It looked dark green, just like the entrails of poisonous spiders. There were green moss marks on the wall, which made people more uneasy.


    There are nine gates and walls in the palace city. There are a large number of imperial guards on each floor. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t plan to rush directly. Let''s try the water first and see how these imperial guards are.


    When he was outside the palace, he could not see the scene of the palace. The walls were blocked. It was stipulated that the building height of the common people, marquis, merchants, hundred workers, literati and other types of houses outside the walls should not exceed the palace walls, otherwise it would be decapitating.


    Lu Zhengkang walked to the front of the first rosefinch door and slowly pushed it open. Facing him was a wide brick square, without any shelter. There are many soldiers with armour on the ground. It seems that there has been no fighting. It should be a sudden death in a collective accident. Another line of soldiers wearing black lacquer mountain armour and holding a long dagger is patrolling from right to left along the edge of the second palace wall. There is also a group of soldiers on duty on the tower of the second Xuanwu Gate.


    Lu Zhengkang wandered around the rosefinch gate and walked slowly in. In the wide square, he had an intuition that he would be beaten by the group for the first time.


    His intuition was right. After seeing him, the patrolling imperial guards suddenly started and accelerated. They made a simple one character formation on the way to charge. They raised their long spears, which was a shining gun forest. Each of these imperial guards had a magnificent figure of more than three meters, just like a man standing up like a bear. Their faces were hidden behind the red paint armor, and the light phosphorescence came from the sky Eyes in the flow out, dragging in the air, like a long comet tail.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t have anything to say. He turned around and ran out of the Zhuque gate. At this place, the crossbow man standing on the second door couldn''t shoot him. He would be able to fight with the platoon leader Goss.


    They were only one Zhang away from Lu Zhengkang, but they stopped, as if they were separated by a gap. The strong phosphorescence of the star in their eyes gradually weakened. Then they stood still and confronted Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed a small five element Yin Lei and beat it with split hands. The dark enamel Yin Lei flew out and turned into a row of beads, one in two, two in four, rolling towards a fan-shaped area in front, whistling away.


    The imperial guards waved their long swords and hit the thunder ball. They were immediately covered with electric light and trembled. Lu Zhengkang charged immediately, holding a shield, and ran into one of the soldiers who was very grown up. This man was a little leader and had a great position in his life.


    They flew out. Lu Zhengkang raised the hammer in the air, threw it in the oblique stab, and hit the right side of the sergeant''s jaw. There was no armor package here. It was a soft place. The edge hammer seemed to pound the earth. It went through the mouth of the holder. Lu Zhengkang pressed forward and fell to the ground together with his opponent. The edge hammer continued to crush it until it reached the head position.


    The leader of the imperial guards had a bright phosphor in his eyes, and the color of the star was writhing. It was scorched by the edge hammer of Lu Zhengkang''s blood, and made a fine hissing sound. Then, the color of the star came out of the eyes of the host body, and rushed to Lu Zhengkang like a face worm.


    Lu Zhengkang''s head Qi Dan slightly revolves, sprinkles a clear light, and resists this evil thing. Then he took out the hammer and swung it on the color of the star. The hammer sent out a brilliant golden light, which dissolved the mass of photon creatures into a radiation and scattered it.


    Rabbit up and down, but just three seconds, the remaining 11 Sergeants are still in the rigid state of lightning, unable to ease.


    Lu Zhengkang rolls to avoid the bow and arrow from the Xuanwu Gate in the distance, and turns back to deal with the remaining wielders.


    Clutching the faded red tassels on the handrail, he pulled down to expose his glossy neck, like the lamb to be slaughtered, the chicken and duck under the chopper. Lu Zhengkang wrapped each other''s chin with one hand, and put one hand on the side of his head. As soon as he twisted, the other''s head was like a robot, and his neck was directly cut.


    Lu Zhengkang''s action is still sharp. Before the lightning strike effect disappeared, he twisted six heads, and then killed the six stars in the forbidden army''s brain with a hammer.


    This physical processing method is to save mana. The good thing Lu Zhengkang uses now is smart youth pure portable gold elixir. The bad thing is flashy castration. After all, it''s a magic medicine. And it doesn''t have the strength of heaven and earth as a supplement. Use a little less. Lu Zhengkang wants to save money to fight boss, and try to use physics to deal with small soldiers Subdue the demon. The thunder law of


    ''s "small five row interior landscape ray printing" is very powerful. Even if the fierce man of Lu Zheng Kang was initially damn, he could not move. These banned soldiers were alive but dead. Now they are covered with bright branches like grain. These are all traces left by thunder. They should be dead, but they are awesome in phosphorescence. The color of stars in the body began to work. It not only assimilated the Yin thunder raging in the living corpse, but also made them move faster, as if they absorbed the thunder power.It''s a pity that Lu Zhengkang can feel the Qi of the Yin thunder in their bodies disperse. If he had connected another Yang thunder, the combination of yin and Yang would have doubled his power and could blow up these living corpses. But in the end, who let the gold elixir he had in hand be the youth version? He deserved to be hurt.


    The remaining five sergeants, without hesitation, cut together. These are the five silver screens. In the space, they have different priorities, but they block Lu Zhengkang''s way to the nearest three feet. He can only retreat if he doesn''t want to fight hard.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang is going to rush. Is it still human with shield?


    He put the kite shield in front of his face and thought that he could use the shield to resist the attack of the heavy spear. However, after hearing the five sounds, he felt that his head fell straight down, but the sergeant''s long spear hit his antlers. His antlers were complicated, and now it was like a hook and claw hanging other people''s weapons to death. When Lu Zhengkang stepped forward, the five sergeants were pushed back by the long spear Take one step back.


    Lu Zhengkang He silently put down his shield, then turned his head and yelled, and the antler took all the five long swords down.


    After losing his weapons, the five imperial guards still had their fists, but it was not painful. Lu Zhengkang specialized in one man, smashed his fist with a hammer, and rushed to the close body. He kicked his lower foot at the knee bend, like a sickle cutting grass, and directly cut off his opponent''s legs. He jumped on his knees, raised his shield, and cut off his head from his back neck The color mixed with thick black neck blood spurted from the fracture, and was scattered by Lu Zhengkang.


    There were still four people left. Lu Zhengkang kicked a sergeant into the air with his feet. When he fell, he swung his hammer and hit someone''s head far away.


    There are still three left. Lu Zhengkang slides aside and kicks his opponent in the back of the waist, which makes him fall backward. He gently catches his head and twists it violently. He has a youth version of cervical spine lengthening operation.


    When there were two left, Lu Zhengkang turned the man to the ground with one hand, and raised the hammer to smash him until it turned into mud. He broke the last one into seventeen or eighteen pieces. In this way, he touched the dirty blood on his face, and the chaotic battlefield turned into a pile of salt in the wind and mixed into his body.

 Chapter 688

    All the way through the gate of Jiuchong palace, Lu Zhengkang had the same configuration in front of the three palaces. The wide square had no shelter or even a landscape tree. All this was for the imperial guards to have a buffer distance to react to those martial arts knights who went up and down the unusual road. In addition to being invisible, they would be very conspicuous if they walked over such a wide distance The defense has to be light.


    In these squares, there are some corpses as if they were ornaments. There are forbidden soldiers, some officials, eunuchs, actors and so on. They all look like servants in the palace. They can''t survive the great destruction, and they can''t even revive in the nameless island. Maybe they can save enough salt that day to get up again It doesn''t make sense.


    When the corpse is too old, even the color, odor and other information are vague, it is not much different from the gravel on the ground. The fresh corpse may make people feel that it is the remains of vitality, but the old skin bag is just boring garbage to be decomposed.


    When Lu Zhengkang walked normally, he would let these corpses not be trampled, except when he launched an attack.


    After walking through the triple gate and arriving at the fourth gate, the scene suddenly became lively. There was a large-scale square market here. This style brought a sense of sight, which reminded Lu Zhengkang of all kinds of souvenir shops he saw when he visited the Forbidden City. However, after a careful search, he probably realized that the square market should be for the convenience of shopping, and it seemed that the square market was very popular The buildings of the city and the main part of the palace were built at the same time.


    Lu Zhengkang thought: in this high martial arts background, if you are a person in the Wulin, the distance between steps is tens of thousands of feet, and there must be many experts in the palace. Although the living corpse imperial guards were tortured by his blood, on the one hand, mechanical deer used to be gods with medium divine power. On the other hand, they also suffered from the decline of vitality and became remoulding people relying on the implantation of evil things to survive. In fact, in the vitality Before their decline, they were all brave men in a million.


    In this way, it''s better to run errands with two eunuchs who know martial arts than to risk setting up a market inside the palace wall


    Lu Zhengkang patiently explored again. The main reason was that his curiosity had come up, and the heavy imperial army had been eliminated. He could rest at ease for a while.


    After a further study, Lu Zhengkang gradually sorted out the history of the city.


    At first, quite a while before the decline of vitality, these places should be barracks for the imperial army to rest. Then, for some specific reasons, the rudiment of the market rose here. However, the imperial army was naturally a good businessman, so it was someone else who ran this place. After the decline of vitality, this place was once abandoned, and then because of the need of purchasing, it was real The palace is too big. Without martial arts, you have to go back and forth all day. People who buy food are hungry In this way, the original underground small square city gradually developed. If you look at the costumes of the operators here, you can see that they are all the people of the palace.


    Since it is a market, there are some good things left. At least there are a lot of gold ingots. I don''t know what kind of lazy behavior it is. The currency of the nameless island is salt and gold. It may also be a metaphor for the nature of wealth. Otherwise, there are game endorsements, even the circulation of paper money is OK.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t need the money for the time being, but he can still spend it if he buys things from the shelter residents The next time you meet another faith, try not to kill the gods of others, and have a good shelter. Every time Lu Zhengkang comes, it''s like a robber who kills and occupies the house. It''s not decent to say it.


    Wealth doesn''t matter. The nameless island is like the underworld. Money is like the Ming coin. It comes and goes like running water. It doesn''t make much sense.


    When Lu Zhengkang went to the depth of the palace, the buildings inside the walls behind the quadruple Gates became dense. Many of them were for the eunuchs, palace maids and some hundred workers who were responsible for the despicable work of sweeping, purchasing and defecating in the palace. They were watched by the surrounding imperial guards and could not live without the palace walls all their lives.


    After jiuchongmen, you come to the core area of the palace. The scenery here is wonderful. Lu Zhengkang is killing the living corpses while walking. By the way, you can have a look at the scenery.


    If you want to say that there is a special highlight in the buildings with high martial arts background, that is the big. Of course, it has a large volume. For example, this kind of primary feudal dynasty can build buildings that are comparable to the first tier cities in developed countries in the early 21st century. All kinds of wall buildings can be piled up very high, with many floors, large area and wide space between buildings. It seems that it is not as good as this to show the production capacity of martial arts masters.


    Lu Zhengkang is a patient butcher. He was killed from room to room. Whether it''s a living corpse or some distorted objects, he will kill them all, as long as he can squeeze out salt. He can''t use the salt himself, and he doesn''t plan to use it, but he knows that ra9 is collecting the salt. His unexpected encounter with the intelligent weapon leader of this cult in alchemy not long ago made Lu Zhengkang clearly realize a mistake: salt is produced by players'' action, and his early ending of "Three Worlds" led to the shortage of salt reserves, which also made ra9 jump out of the wall and imprison all the intelligent alliance people The main reason is the island of the sea.


    But as the old saying goes, the more the enemy wants, the more we oppose.


    Don''t you want salt? I collect all the salt, even if it''s just a drop in the ocean, but I won''t give it to you. And in this way, it also satisfies Lu Zhengkang''s ambition to be a Redeemer.Listen to the meaning of ra9, those players trapped here are not dead, but they are not alive. They are like pork and mutton frozen in the freezer. They can only be unfrozen and eaten when necessary. The nameless island has a hidden judging mechanism. Looking at the corpses hanging at the gate of immortal city, Lu Zhengkang knows that they are some defective products: weak and useless players can''t produce too much salt. Instead of allowing them to move, they occupy the data space. It''s better to put them like this.


    Perhaps, salt people who can''t even pass the first level are not worthy of resurrection.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know whether his inference is correct. Just look at the player''s corpse at the back level.


    When he broke into the palace, he also found several hidden rooms, all of which were private secret repositories. He found a lot of property. Besides money and salt bags, he also found some runes and charms. More importantly, he found some equipment.


    Look at these armor blades. Lu Zhengkang tut tut has a voice. It''s brave to hide such contraband in the palace. Or is it not forbidden by the imperial court? It''s impossible. Otherwise, it would be better to put it in the open? The secret storehouse he searched is still owned by Princess Shizi. This kind of small action is too common in the royal family. However, all the predecessors have passed away, and they have to be torn by someone''s hand even if they become a living corpse. No matter how many grudges there are, these things are cheap now.

 Chapter 689

    Lu Zhengkang changed his Daopao and put on his brand-new Shanwen armor. It was not rotten and rusty when it was put in the treasure chest. It was a kind of brush out equipment. It should be unique, so it has excellent quality.


    In addition, he also found a big sword with eight sides of silver and three fingers wide. The cross shaped case is similar to a Western sword. The whole sword is seven feet long. What kind of fierce man can use such a weapon skillfully? The balance weight with conical carving is embedded at the end of the hilt. The center of gravity of the blade is placed at the front half of the case and swung around the center of gravity, It can be a sword flower that can''t be splashed into water.


    Naturally, Lu Zhengkang likes this big sword very much. It''s also a famous work. The inscription on the blade is "cage sea".


    I don''t know whether it''s the name of the sword, or whether it''s the man who made the sword, which is called Longhai.


    This big sword has both weight and sharpness. It''s also one of the things that Lu Zhengkang likes to grow up enough. With this Longhai, his one handed edge hammer should be eliminated. When he fought early, he felt that it was quite inconvenient. The use of hammer was monotonous. Moreover, his small hammer was not heavy enough, and it was not easy to wave. Moreover, his killing method was monotonous and efficient It''s also low. If it wasn''t for his blood, he would have thrown it away.


    In salt, the two most powerful melee weapon types, big sword and giant hammer, output explosive table, one is chopping, the other is striking, which is equivalent to the official hanging, directly reducing the difficulty of the game by several stages. Of course, there is no such thing as damage value here. What kind of fighting power Lu Zhengkang can play with this sword depends on his own means and skills.


    With a weapon of this size, the most important thing for Lu Zhengkang is that he will no longer fall into the dilemma of trimming his feet and crotch in the face of a huge enemy. For the multi-faceted meat ball in the Seven Star mine, he can directly go up and cut it into eight pieces.


    The whole immortal city was cut off by the cliff obliquely, and the palace was no exception. Lu Zhengkang carried the Longhai sword and went out. In fact, it was close to the edge of the cliff. The main area, except the Chengtian hall in the middle, had not been searched.


    In other words, when he walked into Chengtian hall, it was boss battle. He saw a row of ten candles burning in front of the hall door, and only one of them was lit. This was a dangerous signal: only 10% of the salt people came to challenge, or even less than 10%. Assuming that all players except Lu Zhengkang are likely to be resurrected, the 10% pass rate is likely to be piled up by repeated deaths.


    This is the only place in the immortal immortal city with such a candlestick, which means that this is the real end of the gate. Brother disfigured in the Seven Star cave is just an elite monster. His burst brass key can open a way to the crape myrtle cave. If you don''t want to break through the gate of the ninth palace, you can come to the palace from the crape myrtle cave. However, Lu Zhengkang killed all the way in, right He''s a tough guy who takes an unusual shortcut.


    Seeing that the boss is going to be pushed, Lu plans to go back and upgrade his equipment for the sake of prudence and professionalism. He has no faith and probably has only one life. He doesn''t want to die to try, so he plans to make all preparations before the war.


    First go out to find the bamboo backpack, and then turn back to collect the collected property. Weapons are secondary, and accessories are the most valuable. In addition, there are some broken limbs of the corpse. He just sprinkled them on the misty cliff and didn''t take them away.


    It''s a waste of time to go back and forth. However, there is no rotation of the sun and the moon on the island. The sky in an area is fixed, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t need to eat. Therefore, it''s just a test of patience to spend some time.


    Lu Zhengkang once stood at the gate of Chengtian hall and looked at the dark shadow that could not be dissolved. Behind the low and swaying curtains was a thin outline sitting on the Dragon bed, a huge king. I don''t know where the shimmering light came from was carefully paved on his side, and a gray bright line was drawn out. The outline of his body was incredibly tall.


    This is the king of Wu, or xuanjing.


    Lu Zhengkang knows that the boss''s physique is absolutely super limited, and the hall itself is super vast and high. How can such an opponent, such a battlefield and double happiness not make people''s heart boil?


    Back to the Taoist temple, light the fire, smelt the hammer, extract the dark golden blood of Lu Zhengkang, and pour it on the Longhai sword. The silver body of the sword slowly darkens, and the golden blood spots slowly reveal. The big sword turns into gray silver, scattered with golden light. These blood spots are still shining alternately. When the blood quenched Longhai sword dances in the air, it can pull out a line The long gray sword curtain is interwoven with gold short lines. The sword curtain stays in the air for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang smile, the visual effect is good.


    Today, he is wearing war armour. He has antlers. He holds the sword handle in his hands. The blade is on his shoulder. A black braid floats behind him. A bright elixir between the antlers spins quietly and sprinkles soft light. His face looks like jade. His eyebrows are thick and straight, and his eyes are dazzling. No matter how he looks, he has the air of a great general.


    Lu Zhengkang: King Wu, my painting style is not under you!


    He set out without luggage. This time, it was the final battle in the city.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped into the broad Chengtian hall. The sky light streamed in through the door. He only dared to light a small crystal floor behind the threshold, and the reflection was reduced to a spot. When Lu Zhengkang took another two steps to the depth, he was engulfed by the dark shadow. Only the faint light from Qi Dan brought him a slightly clear vision.Every sound of the footstep has spread far away, and the echo is as weak as a woman''s sigh.


    The man on the Dragon bed slowly raised his head.


    His cheek was covered with thick salt frost, and xuanjingjun''s face was only a blur of white, dead white. But he seemed to sigh. Lu Zhengkang is not sure. Maybe it''s just the echo of his steps. The carved beams, painted buildings and gorgeous caisson in the hall cover their appearance in the darkness. Only the darkness itself, like a pool, has a deep cold.


    Lu Zhengkang almost heard his heartbeat, but he didn''t.


    It''s just a feeling.


    Xuanjingjun slowly stood up, and Lu Zhengkang''s eyes Rose with him.


    Good guy, it''s two feet long. Lu Zhengkang has to stand on tiptoe to touch his knee. This is the change of the living corpse, and the megalization also implies its enormous strength and strong obsession.


    Lu Zhengkang noticed his weapon and leaned against one of the huge swords beside the Dragon bed. It''s more than Zhang high, with two palms wide. The surface is covered with a layer of black, like an oily shell. The light phosphorescence emanates from the gap of the shell. This sword is evil!


    Xuanjingjun slowly raised his left hand and grasped the evil light sword with one hand.


    At that moment, the fierce murderous gas rushed out of the corpse''s body, and the crazy gas machine turned into a twisted and crazy black poisonous dragon in the air.


    Roar!!!

 Chapter 690

    At the moment when the poisonous dragon roared, Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt stiff, and the invisible and qualitative killing mechanism of the other party poured in from his tianlinggai like a layer of mercury slurry. Lu Zhengkang only felt chilly, and his hands and feet fell down heavily. The top of his head was not supported by his heart. He spun around and sniffed out the white Dan Qi, which was like a pressure cooker whirled by the air Steam valve.


    Martial arts and Taoism are useless. If they don''t break the king''s power, he will have to wait for his death!


    At the same time, xuanjingjun rushed over with his sword. The point of the sword was dragging to the ground, drawing out the scarlet light. He stepped in front of Lu Zhengkang in three or two steps, and suddenly turned his hip. The huge sword of evil light squeezed the air and made a miserable whine. He tilted up and cut Lu Zhengkang''s neck.


    If this is cut, his good head will disappear mysteriously from his neck.


    Is this the strength of tangtangwu king?


    Even a living corpse, still so crazy?


    You can''t be killed!


    Think about the players'' bodies hanging at the gate of the city. Are some of them killed by xuanjing? If Lu Zhengkang followed suit, would he be regarded as having no resurrection value and become a member of the city gate?


    No matter what, you can''t be killed!


    Lu Zhengkang''s angry spirit made his cheek tingle, as if the brain waves were about to break through the shackles of the skull.


    His hands and feet were heavy as if they did not belong to him.


    Can''t move! Still unable to move, he could only watch. Lu Zhengkang was staring at the evil light sword. The dark sword poured out the phosphorescence of the star color, and the evil words broke out in it, as if there were countless greedy hungry ghosts thirsting for his salt body and soul.


    Xuanjingjun head wanton dragon staring at the eyes, vicious Qi is still firmly in control of the body initiative of Lu Zhengkang.


    The blade of the beheading sword was approaching rapidly, and it was less than a blink of an eye. Lu Zhengkang could almost feel the chill from his neck.


    At this critical moment, Lu Zhengkang felt that his anger finally broke through his face and poured out. His whole spirit broke out of the bondage of the meat shell, and the golden light flowing from the antlers on his head bloomed into brilliant candlelight from the top


    At that time, the evil light sword had just broken into Lu Zhengkang''s neck bone. A palm full of white hair and thick nails pinched the blade as if it had grasped the evil teeth of a poisonous dragon.


    Time is almost stagnant at the moment.


    Lu Zhengkang blinked slowly.


    He looked along the hairy arm that held the edge of his sword. On his left side, there stood a tall and handsome three eyed White Ape.


    The White Ape blocked the sword.


    Just now What happened?


    Lu Zhengkang recalled that his spirit broke through the body of the salt race and burst out. Immediately, this spirit swallowed the Qi Pill on his head and turned into a solid existence, which is now the White Ape around him.


    This is the White Ape he had seen in his alchemy, with three eyes, silver hair, bent, and a pinch of golden hair on his head.


    The White Ape is his spiritual incarnation.


    Lu Zhengkang felt extremely wonderful. Since he grew antlers, he would be distracted in the battle. But the more distracted he was, the stronger his fighting instinct was. Now he reflected that it was his subconscious mind. Maybe his fighting desire and passion condensed such a wonderful existence. Now, in the crisis of life and death, he has really taken shape!


    Three eyed White Ape is like the second body of Lu Zhengkang. He has the same instinctive control over this incarnation.


    The dragon on xuanjingjun''s head rolled and roared. King Wu slowly raised his right hand and held the handle of the evil light sword. Then he pressed down on Lu Zhengkang.


    The White Ape held the blade tightly. His nails wiped the red sparks on the surface of the blade. The powerful evil light sword could only move a little bit at the speed of an old lady riding a snail.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped back two steps, pulled his neck out of the blade, and the wound instantly recovered. At the same time, he''s out of range.


    When the crisis of life and death was relieved, the White Ape dispersed and flew back to the head of Lu Zhengkang.


    The outstanding and wanton dragon bared his cold teeth and slowly curled back into King Wu''s body.


    Xuanjingjun slowly raises the evil light, and Lu Zhengkang slowly raises the cage sea.


    The real fight is just beginning.


    It has to be said that the king of Wu''s downfall to Lu Zhengkang was really energetic enough. Lu Zhengkang licked the dry lip pod, and could feel the cool chill on his face. If there was still blood flowing in his body, it would all flow to his brain. Now he feels very good. Every inch, every centimeter, every millimetre of his body is giving him strong feedback. The White Ape is hiding under his skin, grinning at the poisonous dragon.


    Xuanjingjun''s face full of salt and frost deflected a little. He turned his head a little and moved his shoulder. His left shoulder moved forward and his right shoulder moved backward. The huge sword of evil light, which was held in front of him, went down slowly, and the tip of the sword pointed to Lu Zhengkang.


    This black, greasy weapon has cold, purplish phosphorescence on its surface.


    Lu Zhengkang slowly moved to the side. When he took a step, xuanjingjun''s sword tip moved one point, always aiming at his middle line.After he continued to circle, xuanjingjun''s upper body kept turning. He had to move his feet. At the moment when he raised his left foot, Lu Zhengkang took advantage of the flaw and rushed into the attack range of the evil light giant sword. Limited by the angle, xuanjingjun twisted himself first, and then led the giant sword to split horizontally, so the speed was a bit slower.


    Lu Zhengkang put up the Longhai sword, held the hilt in his right hand, and stuck the finger of his left hand to the ridge of the sword. So he carried the sword to the top and blocked xuanjingjun''s hasty strike. The two swords delivered and tore out a bright red light. Lu Zhengkang only felt the pressure of great force. The bloody Longhai easily accepted the impact, and then he married Lu Zhengkang''s hands. He slightly deflected an angle to make the evil light sword Go up.


    Xuanjingjun''s physique is really terrible. Lu Zhengkang knows that he can''t rush to the opponent''s feet on the way to block the sword, so he bends down, carries Longhai behind him, rolls over from under the dark sword curtain, and then gets up to rush forward again.


    Xuanjingjun noticed that his opponent was eight feet in front of him. He suddenly raised his right leg, which was a front kick. He was standing in front of Lu Zhengkang. He jumped up to avoid the other side''s big foot more than 100 yards, stabbed in the air, and broke into xuanjingjun''s shin bone. The dark red turbid blood mixed with black purple medulla splashed out from the wound.


    Lu Zhengkang also wants to use the horizontal sword to cut open the opponent''s leg. After that, the evil light sword suddenly turns back. The blade of the sword points directly at Lu Zhengkang''s back neck. At the same time, xuanjingjun lifts his leg and swings it up. The gas engine poisonous dragon attacks Lu Zhengkang''s left side from behind, so the three sides attack each other. It makes Lu Zhengkang have nowhere to hide.


    If you flash to the right, you will be beheaded by the giant sword. If you flash back, you will be kicked to the sky, and then you will be taken away by the air. If you flash to the left, you will be held by the poisonous dragon. Then you will be stiff again, and you will still be run over by the subsequent attacks. If you climb forward to xuanjing''s waist, I''m afraid it''s too late to be cut by the huge sword.


    At this moment, Lu Zhengkang abandons his sword and pours at the dragon. His head turns red. The three eyed White Ape roars silently and punches it out. He is hitting the dragon on the head and makes it fly three feet backward. Like a gecko, Lu Zhengkang climbs around the King Wu''s thick calf to his calf to avoid the attack of the evil light giant sword. At this moment, Lu Zhengkang sees that the point of Longhai sword has pierced xuanjingjun Lu Zhengkang made the White Ape hold the tip of the sword, cut it horizontally, and cut most of xuanjing''s leg open.


    Splashing blood sprayed on the floor, Yin open side shallow depression.

 Chapter 691

    Xuanjingjun''s right leg was broken, but he didn''t seem to realize it. He tried to stand straight. However, the stubble was dislocated, so he couldn''t bear the force and fell to the right side. The cut leg overlapped like a folding stool.


    Xuanjingjun couldn''t stand up, so he lay on his side, holding a huge sword of evil light in his left hand, and cleaved to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang took the Longhai sword from the White Ape, then kept retreating, leaving the coverage of the opponent''s sword curtain.


    You want to fight me when you break your leg?


    What about dreams?


    After Lu Zhengkang''s easy detour, xuanjingjun moves his body on the ground with difficulty. The speed is as ridiculous as a rolling caterpillar.


    The Longhai sword went straight into the back of King Wu''s neck and broke into the neck bone. Lu Zhengkang rolled the handle of the sword around and cut off the big head.


    Xuanjingjun only twitched twice, and then there was no sound movement.


    Dead?


    Lu Zhengkang frowned.


    No, the salt and relics haven''t fallen yet. King Wu hasn''t died yet.


    Seeing the other side''s neck still erupting turbid blood, the amount of bleeding was huge, and soon he squeezed the majestic body of King Wu into a shriveled body.


    A lot of black blood was spilling on the floor. However, Lu Zhengkang couldn''t smell the smell of blood. He only had a strong smell of fairy medicine, which was the thick fragrance of flowers. He had handled hundreds of them and was very familiar with the smell. In addition, the dark shell on the surface of the sword began to peel off, and the blade of the sword gradually faded from the shape of the order, revealing a phosphorescent sword inside, which was six feet long and crystal like. The color of the stars flowed on the surface of the sword, reflecting the ground like an immortal soldier.


    Lu Zhengkang just looked at the star color sword and felt that his cheek was cut by a knife. This sword has its own Qi, and the condensed Star color is alive!


    Hiss -


    a long, snake like sigh came from all directions of Chengtian hall. There is a strong smell of fairy medicine in the wind. Lu Zhengkang retreated to open the blood depression and spread. He listened to the sound of grinding teeth in the wind. It was the poisonous dragon that was still eyeing Lu Zhengkang.


    With the wind blowing in the main hall, it calmed down. The hearing was like being filled by a layer of cold and soft shallow water. The noise was filtered out by the wind. The sound of blood gushing from xuanjingjun''s neck and the sound of blood dripping all subsided. Only the sound of the dragon''s molars is still rustling, with a low echo, which makes it gentle.


    All crises receded into the depths of darkness.


    It''s getting quieter and quieter.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was almost floating in this peaceful atmosphere.


    The White Ape roared in his heart, and Lu Zhengkang shuddered. He was in a trance before his eyes. The big sword of starlight had disappeared in the field of vision. He felt his scalp numb and rolled forward. Behind him, xuanjingjun, a black blood coagulated figure, stood abruptly and slashed at Lu Zhengkang with his sword.


    Lu Zhengkang turns around and splits. The big sword of Longhai blows out the black and gold curtain, and strikes the purple curtain of Xingguang sword with a clear and melodious sound like a bell.


    Xuanjingjun is eight feet tall and dark. He is only taller than Lu Zhengkang, but not as tall as the top of his antlers. His original head has now become the head of a dragon. It is the poisonous dragon that bares his teeth to Lu Zhengkang. His eyes are scarlet like blood.


    Lu Zhengkang grinned and said, "good guy, what a man! It''s a pity that it''s just a tyrant. You''ve gone. You''d better die here! "


    The dragon was infuriated by these words and roared. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know whether he really understood what he said. Maybe it was just a volatilization of his tyrannical nature. His smile became more and more rampant. He tightened the hilt of his sword and rushed to xuanjing.


    Lu Zhengkang was in the middle of the battle. He felt that his chest was full of infinite power. Every sword was solid, and his strength was more and more strong. It seemed that he was not a sword, but a hammer. He stepped forward, xuanjingjun stepped back, and they moved, leaving a legacy in the air The sword and curtain are interwoven, like a cluster of flowers and brocade.


    Xuanjingjun''s movements are more flexible than before, but his strength is weaker than before, so that Lu Zhengkang, a salt descendant without promotion, can hold him down.


    However, xuanjingjun was a strong warrior after all. His swordsmanship has reached the level of "wielding Ruyi". Every step forward and every step backward is kungfu. Now the incarnation of dirty blood is faster and more flexible. On the contrary, it is stronger than before. It is a two-stage form. Lu Zhengkang slashed three hundred swords wildly, all of which were perfectly blocked. If it was put in the world view of a wolf, he would be killed.


    At a certain moment, Lu Zhengkang''s mind slightly deviated. After a long fight, his spirit inevitably fluctuated. It was such an inadvertent stagnation of Qi that xuanjingjun''s Xingguang sword suddenly rolled upside down and broke into the cage sea''s sword curtain. The two swords were wrapped together. Lu Zhengkang only felt that his sword was involved in the cutting machine. He tried to control the heavy sword However, the lever of the whole weapon is constantly changing, and the initiative completely falls into xuanjingjun''s hands. His dragon head grins grimly, and the Xingguang sword twists and turns, so they are close to each other quickly.Lu Zhengkang knew that if he didn''t give up his sword, he would have to suffer.


    In his sense, xuanjingjun, the incarnation of dirty blood, is still divided into two parts, one is his body, the other is his dragon head. They are independent of each other. The killing of the dragon head has always forced Lu Zhengkang''s spirit, which makes him dare not relax and release the White Ape ahead of time. This initiative can''t be thrown out in a hurry.


    When the distance between them was less than two feet, the two big swords had been raised high, and the initiative was still in xuanjingjun''s hands. His dragon head hissed, and suddenly stretched his neck. Like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole, he opened his mouth and bit at Lu Zhengkang.


    White Ape appears!


    Lu Zhengkang laughs. White Ape and poisonous dragon fight in mid air, while his sword fight with xuanjingjun continues. The distance between them can still be said to be face to face, with both hands holding the hilt of the sword, and their feet pressing against the ground. They can''t move at all, let alone lift their legs to attack. Longhai Xingguang double swords fluttered rapidly in the distance of two feet. Lu Zhengkang pressed people with his strength, but xuanjingjun held the center of gravity. As long as Lu Zhengkang''s strength weakened slightly, he could press the sword back immediately, presenting a situation of tug of war.


    The venomous dragon whirled and twisted in the air, but the White Ape beat the Dragon without saying a word. The venomous dragon''s white teeth were all gone. The White Ape was murderous. His long arms grabbed the dragon''s body, grinned and bit it down. The sharp tusks pierced into the dragon''s skin. The venomous dragon was clearly blood shaped, but had complete tissue. The White Ape looked up and took a large piece of it Flesh and blood.


    The Dragon howled miserably and drew back xuanjingjun''s neck.


    White Ape Teng hands, immediately around to King Wu behind, duanduanduanzheng pinch a fist seal, toward the blood incarnation.

 Chapter 692

    White Ape''s fist is very hard, hard, strong, and hard. Lu Zhengkang can feel the White Ape''s fist go down, and the Qi Dan shrinks a circle directly, which shows that the White Ape''s body shape has become empty. However, the effect is also real. Xuanjingjun is hit on his back with a fist, and his chest is pierced with his fist strength immediately, just like the White Ape Hit by a solid shell.


    The Xingguang sword suddenly froze. Lu Zhengkang lifted the sword and immediately disarmed xuanjingjun. The gorgeous Xingguang sword flew out from afar and hit the floor, making a lonely clatter.


    Xuanjingjun fell to his knees, and the arrogant dragon head was also dispirited.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the black blood incarnation. Taking blood as the form, Elixir as the essence, and killing machine as the spirit, the three intersect to cultivate such a fighting body. It is a real and complete body with five zang organs. He is not xuanjing Jun, but the remaining obsession of a generation of King Wu.


    "Good opponent, let me give you a pleasure. I will not only destroy you, but also redeem you." Lu Zhengkang murmured. He raised the Longhai sword and held the hilt in both hands. The tip of the sword was against xuanjingjun''s left supraclavicular fossa. Then he stabbed it into the lung cavity, broke the heart, went through the cavity of the chest and abdomen, stabbed it out from his right waist, and pressed it down to the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang made an effort to cut off the whole front chest of his opponent, and the huge trauma nailed death to him directly. Bloody incarnation twitches two times, slowly pounce down, no longer up.


    The boundless wind blows, xuanjingjun''s two bodies and the Xingguang sword assimilate into salt, and rush into Lu Zhengkang''s body, leaving a lot of gold ingots, a silver key, and a handful of ashes left by King Wu.


    White Ape turned into Qi Dan again and flew back to the top of Lu Zhengkang''s head, while he stood upright. He is not tired, and his body is full of vitality. He was just a little disappointed.


    Thousands of things in the world are just like a cloud in the past. If everything can be so simple, it can be divided into high and low, and it can be judged by life and death. With one mouthful of courage, it can open up an infinite future. What will it be like? Maybe he doesn''t have to be so tired, maybe he will be a knight errant, maybe he will become a wandering killer, and the world will become a different look, an era when everyone is silly.


    There won''t be any intellectual crisis, social conflicts, family conflicts


    Everything is like chaos, living in a net, human beings should cherish simple happiness.


    With the death of King Wu, the story of this city is also buried. Maybe there are still salt players struggling on the nameless island of the parallel universe. But for Lu Zhengkang, this is a small end, and it''s time to start the next paragraph.


    After picking up the silver key, Lu Zhengkang left to retrieve his luggage. Then he gathered up the ashes left by King Wu and took a little gold ingot with him, ready to go to the next floor.


    Before that, he needs to rest and study the gains of the war.


    First of all, nature is the incarnation of White Ape. Lu Zhengkang didn''t expect that his subconscious was in such a shape. In the fairy way, he was regarded as his original God, and in nostril as his true self, that is, his light.


    The White Ape Yuanshen takes Qi Dan as a form of sustenance. Less than one minute, he consumes a lot of Dan Qi. After conversion, it''s enough for Lu Zhengkang to hit the palm thunder for hundreds of times. It''s not very cost-effective, but the role of Yuanshen is more to improve Lu Zhengkang''s mental resistance, immune to spiritual shock attacks, and can save the field at critical moments, such as Xihua The dilemma in the Taoist temple was that if there were Yuanshen at that time, they would tear up the two Taoists directly, and they didn''t have to be reduced to bare bottoms and top people with antlers.


    We still have to find a way to replenish Dan Qi, which is an important thing.


    Secondly, Lu Zhengkang also found that the top of his antlers was burning with candles. As long as he calmed down, he could feel the heat coming from the end of his body. He found a mirror in the palace and looked at it. He really didn''t know why and started a fire.


    He tried to touch the candle at the top of the antler - although he could not touch the branches at the top, he could always touch it at a lower place - it was not hot. The fire ignited the dead salt stored in his hand. Lu Zhengkang was surprised at that time. In his view, the dead salt represented his salvation, but it could not be burned like this. However, he could not stop the process, and the candle spread to his whole body In the past, a steady stream of dead salt has been ignited.


    These salts melt into Lu Zhengkang''s living salt, and Lu Zhengkang feels the enhancement of his strength, and the Dan Qi in Qi Dan has been supplemented to a certain extent, and has recovered to a full state.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and was not happy.


    He said that he would take out the salt. Now he''s ignorant. What kind of villain''s behavior is that?


    However, with the burning of the dead salt, all the corpses he killed were restored to their original appearance and appeared in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. Among them, men, women, young and old, abusers, masochists, innocent people, ignorant people, maniacs and despairing people, all just showed a relieved smile. On each face, some were very energetic, some were very clumsy, and some were still relatively weak Reserved and shy.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned.


    The game data that he atoned for, they all came out.


    "General Xie, help


    "Mr. Xie is very kind!"


    "Bodhisattva Xie is merciful to take in!"They seem to have taken off all their grievances and sufferings and are about to go to a new life.


    Lu Zhengkang also saw xuanjing Jun. his face was very handsome, not full of salt and frost or dragon head, and his figure was not exaggerated. He was a king with great bearing.


    Both sides nodded their heads to greet each other, and there was a sense of sadness in each other''s eyes.


    Looking back at the crowd, the speechless abyss also stood silently. The sea monster was alone, with a confused look in a pair of eyes on the octopus''s head.


    The misty sky of the nameless Island broke a pillar of light, and the souls of the dead flew behind the clouds. Speechless abyss jumped into the void and strode to chase the flow of the soul. Lu Zhengkang''s eyes followed them, vaguely peering at the world behind the light, and saw the silhouette of a golden tower like mountain. It''s very familiar, but I can''t tell where I''ve seen the mountain.


    The light dissipated and the clouds closed.


    Lu Zhengkang bowed his head, laughed and said that he wanted to be a Redeemer, but it came true. What secret is hidden in his divine body, or in his soul? I can''t believe I have such ability.


    He didn''t think much about it any more. He practiced his swordsmanship in the Taoist temple to adapt to his growing strength. Then he was well prepared and ready to start.


    Lu Zhengkang enters the crape myrtle cave from the royal palace. He uses the brass key to open the shortcut to the Seven Star cave. When he opens the closed door at the bottom of the cave where brother disfigured was, what he sees is a big well. He slides down the wooden ladder on one side for four minutes. It''s not the wall of the well, but the wide cave. All the way to the end of the ladder, Lu Zhengkang stops sliding Looking down, it''s a vast dark lake under the ground. There is a complex light on the surface of the lake, as if there is a new world hidden under the water.

 Chapter 693

    Lu Zhengkang stares at the lake below for a long time. He is sure that there is another space under the water. Although it is vivid, there are still some clear manifestations of unnatural activities. But he wasn''t too eager to jump. All in all, he had to look at the surrounding environment before he could make a conclusion. The trap killing of the soul game really made him sick and scared, so that he had to be scared to play this kind of real-life game. What if the lake is a mirage?


    Such a lake is quiet and clean. It''s very clean. There are no aquatic plants. There are only some stalactites hanging on the four walls of the cave, and there is no moss growing. Life is extinct, and naturally there are no fish. It''s like a palace paved with night. It''s clear and empty. Apart from being dark, it''s very suitable to be a lake Where the view is, the air is also very good and fresh.


    It''s just that Lu Zhengkang''s current position is really embarrassing. Standing in mid air, there is no one to rely on, so we can only grasp the wooden ladder.


    In principle, Lu Zhengkang now has a Qi elixir in his hand, and he is also a half elixir master. Even if he can''t rely on the empty wind, he should be able to ride the clouds. But in fact, Lu Zhengkang really has no means of flying.


    Let''s not say that he doesn''t have the material to refine the flying magic weapon. He can''t fly with his own magic power.


    It''s really because his body is too heavy and turbid. In journey to the west, Monkey Sun said that Tang Monk''s body is not able to hold him. Lu Zhengkang''s situation is even worse. Because he has no way to go, he doesn''t attach himself to any faith, and he doesn''t accept North''s enlightenment, so he is equivalent to abandoning himself to the power system of the nameless island. He is now a mana insulator, unable to store any form of magic, mana, Daoqi, Zhenqi and a series of fantasy power in his body. Even the martial arts or ripple breathing method can''t be used normally because of the characteristics of the living dead. It was the last struggle for him to cultivate a outer pill.


    However, it is said that the road of heaven and man is endless. In fact, there should be a power system that Lu Zhengkang can walk through. Richie''s strange system in the third world is like the sand of Ganges. For example, the psychic powers used by psychic monsters can be compatible with his magic desert, or similar, the idealistic power of spiritual power is also suitable for him.


    However, during his first years as a pope, he focused on mythology and technology, and did not make much effort to study this simple self-cultivation method. This is the reason why he hated less books when they were used.


    He is not familiar with the method of cultivating mental strength. He is responsible for it all. The difference between subjective and objective experience of idealist system is completely different. It''s no problem to ask Lu Zhengkang to do a head changing operation and dissect the psychic monster. But it''s still difficult for him to cultivate his psychic ability: unless you give him a psychic individual and give him an operating room.


    Of course, he can use Yuanshen to carry himself to fly for a while, but it will consume the spirit of outer elixir. If Lu Zhengkang really dares to open Yuanshen wantonly, this smart youth version of Jindan can perform a mysterious vanishing skill for him at any time, and then he will become a poor devil again.


    Lu Zhengkang''s current position is called "every day should not" and "the earth does not work properly". It is estimated that it is a mile away from the Seven Star mine on his head and a hundred meters away from the lake. Even if there is a pool below, it is not easy for him to fall down. It is estimated that it is not a problem to kill a demon hunter.


    He looked around, hoping to see a ferry man on the lake, but he was disappointed. The underground dark lake is vast and quiet.


    There''s nothing to do but take a leap.


    After all, Lu Zhengkang''s worry came true. He went straight down with his legs, broke through the water, and then quickly fell in the water. He broke through the water barrier of about three meters, and directly fell into another space. Lu Zhengkang rushed in from the middle of the figure 8, from one circle to another, and then met him with a rapid fall from high altitude.


    He widened his eyes and watched the ground approach him speechless.


    Fortunately, he ran into an invisible web in mid air, and Lu Zhengkang was grabbed by the web. The huge gravitational potential energy pulled the web into serious deformation. When it was close to the ground, it broke, and Lu Zhengkang landed safely. At the same time, a transparent spider, the size of a millstone, fell down from the web just now, with eight legs, and rushed towards Lu Zhengkang.


    It seems that Lu Zhengkang destroyed the spider''s hunting tool. There''s nothing to say about it. Lu Zhengkang took a thrilling jumping machine for free. The spider is just a tool to provide players with props not to be killed by traps. Lu Zhengkang took out the Longhai sword and cut off the forelimb stabbed by the invisible spider. The blood of the transparent spider is also transparent. It''s still waving its teeth and claws, so Lu Zhengkang went away In the first two steps, the sword splits again, with a thud, a thud, and a thud. The thud splits the spider, and the thud cuts the spider through the tip of the sword.


    All this happened with lightning and flint. It was not until the invisible spider died that Lu Zhengkang had leisure to look around. This new area is strange. It is composed of abandoned tall towers. The shape of the tower is very Greek, similar to the appearance of the Leaning Tower of Pisa. However, the material is bluish black high-density granite. On the contrary, the top of the tower has a Middle East flavor There are two ice cream ball like domes, and they are basically floating with huge luminous crystals. The faint color light from these crystals is exactly what Lu Zhengkang saw above the water.Like the immortal immortal city on the earth''s surface, the qiguang Pagoda Forest is also dilapidated and collapsed. The surface is covered with thick vegetation, various fungi, mosses, vines and trees. Through the crevices of these plants, we can see all kinds of reliefs on the surface of the tower. Most of them are damaged, weathered and denuded. It''s very vague.


    The aging of buildings often has another kind of aesthetic feeling. If an old building has no dirty area, it is just like an old man without geriatric disease, with a quiet charm of years.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is very fond of old buildings. Objects often live longer than people, and the information of seal cutting on objects will be very rich. The more abundant this information is, the more it can satisfy modern people''s thirst for information and anxiety. He didn''t like the experience of the vicissitudes of time. He just felt that there were only enemies in this environment, not enemies pretending to be friends, so it was very simple: just like what he realized after fighting xuanjing, if everything in the world was simple, it would be very comfortable.

 Chapter 694

    The Tallinn covers a vast area, and is highly integrated with forest vegetation, so that Lu Zhengkang walks in it, constantly creating the illusion that he is wandering in the woods.


    The invisible spiders killed by his two swords just now belong to a huge group. They weave a lot of cobwebs in the tower. No matter what posture Lu Zhengkang falls into, they can be caught by a doomed cobweb.


    In other words, to be more accurate, Lu Zhengkang is actually the prey that spiders are waiting for. In this strange lake bottom Tallinn, there used to be all kinds of creatures falling down. Invisible spiders are lazy people who collect these delicious food. They all say that it''s not advisable to wait for a rabbit to eat. For these spiders, it''s already a traditional skill, engraved in DNA.


    However, these spiders after the great destruction are all living corpses of salt. It doesn''t matter whether they eat or not. They mainly want to eat some salt. What attracts them is the taste of live salt in Lu Zhengkang.


    Now, without waiting for Lu Zhengkang to walk out a few steps, he is surrounded by spiders. This kind of arthropod is very big. The one who was chopped to death before was considered an immature individual. No wonder the spider web can''t withstand the impact. Now all of them are fully developed, and each of them is like a heavy horse lying down. Only four of them come around and crowd the deer around.


    So Lu Zhengkang turned around.


    Whirlwind Hula is like a big windmill. This is the moment of Lu Zhengkang.


    he killed the spiders happily. Since the torch on his head ignited the dead salt to purify the survival salt, his strength has soared. Normally, he should have been promoted to more than 20 levels. It would be great if he added all the upgrade points to his strength. But of course, it''s not how to calculate it. The gains brought by candle purification to Lu Zhengkang are balanced, including body, strength, intelligence, sensitivity and sainthood. This is just the case with the five good elements of the new era.


    The divine body of the mechanical deer has a very strong attribute. Although it was cut out of shape when it became a salt descendant, it now means to revive its strength. If the power attribute is converted into DND rule, it is almost close to the level of a demigod barbarian. This kind of power is like holding a cage sea sword and a cotton thread. When you swing the sword flower, you can roll out a gust of wind. The air torn by the rapidly waving sword will form a negative pressure wind blade, and it will explode when you hit the enemy. The power and attack distance are not good enough.


    In the nameless Island buried in the multiverse, everything born of salt has the same lattice. Lu Zhengkang can indeed mow grass in the little monster now, but there are still countless monsters stronger than him.


    In a word, the experience of chopping an arthropod is quite different from that of chopping a human being. The sound and touch of chopping a limb with a sword blade, as well as the various odors and screams that come out next, are also different. Although the procedures are all one shot in the past, the fun of details is just as colorful as mixed juice. The chitin of the spider''s shell is similar to the sound of knocking eggs. When it cuts into the soft organs and flesh inside, it is soft and puffy. It is squeezed by the blade and makes a squeaking sound. Finally, the blade leaves, leaving a huge bleeding wound and making a blood rushing sound, which is like the wind singing.


    Lu Zhengkang burst out laughing. Although he has great strength, his weight is still normal. Although it doesn''t conform to the laws of physics, in the game, there is a heap of data. There is no contradiction between great strength and light weight. In this way, he can use the centrifugal force of the Longhai sword to make his whirlwind more stable. There is one center of gravity of the human body, one center of gravity on the sword ridge, and the two centers of gravity are the center of the sword around the heart, just like a planet around a star.


    Lu Zhengkang uses the center of gravity of his sword to fine tune his center of gravity. Slowly, he starts to move around. His feet are like top tips. If he doesn''t step on the stone road between the towers, he will probably sink into the ground. From this point of view, his whirlwind is the inferior goods of Shanzhai, which is the youth version of his Qi Dan. The proper warrior whirlwind chop still works even on the water. It depends on the help of some mysterious forces or the strength of some martial arts and Taoism. At least it should not be trapped in the earth. Instead, it will turn faster and fiercer, and even turn to the legendary whirlwind chop, which can die in one breath.


    In Lu Zhengkang''s exclusive moment, the enemies around him keep coming.


    The first is invisible spiders. They are numerous and not afraid of death. They are only attracted by the smell of live salt. Then, like the Shatangju that falls into the juicer, they creak and grind meat. As soon as they make a sound, they become various parts and fly out. They turn into salt in the mid air and are absorbed by Lu Zhengkang. It''s very miserable to think about it.


    Secondly, the Shuren are attracted by the movement of Lu Zhengkang. They usually stay in the independent viewing Gardens near the towers, serving as guards and potted plants. However, the Shuren on the nameless island have completely mutated, their bodies are dull, and their natural magic ability has been enhanced. Now they are standing up one by one, and their bodies are in good shape No less than five meters, all around to beat Lu Zhengkang - or be beaten by Lu Zhengkang.


    There is a strange knowledge that at the beginning of the 21st century, the strongest individual melee weapon that people on earth can buy is the chainsaw.


    What Lu Zhengkang is holding is a big sword. It''s not a problem to use it to cut iron pieces and flesh. Because it was tempered by his blood, it''s very strong. However, it''s not suitable for logging. Lu''s happy whirlwind came to an end with the sound of the blade sticking into the stake.The tree man who was cut by Lu Zhengkang was so hurt that his big eyes hanging on the branches were shaking. It was like an apple tree, and even his eyes were apple shaped. Lu Zhengkang thought maliciously: can''t he be called gang leader Qiao?


    He pulled out the Longhai sword again. These tree people are hard enough to make the alloy material suspect the world. If it wasn''t for the blood quenched Longhai, it would have been broken. Even now, the sword tip is curled, like the old man''s rotten teeth.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw that his sword could not break these wooden heads, he would naturally use fire. The Leifa in Leibu Yinfa of xiaowuxing Neijing can be divided into yin and Yang, and each of them can be divided into five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. According to the heavenly stems and earthly branches, the 24 solar terms can continue to be divided, and even can be divided into specific days. According to the five elements, yin and Yang intersect, and there are thousands of mixed elements Leifa, which change according to the heart Yes. That is to say, pure salt polymer is not easy to use, even if it is Shuren, although it is a salt complex, congenital wood is to be restrained.


    Lu Zhengkang pinches a thunder at the third noon of the summer solstice. Everything is full of life and changes the world. Besides Yin and filth, the fire is fierce. With a crack, the thunder was like a mountain shaking, and the golden red thunder pillar flashed through the void, interwoven with thick and sparse thunder branches, which directly turned this part of the tree people in front of him into lightning wood.

 Chapter 695

    Tree people are not so easy to kill. Lu Zhengkang''s Bingwu thunder did strike with restraint, but it didn''t kill in seconds. These lightning trees are still alive. They don''t live very well, and they have no resistance. They all fall on the ground, and their unfurned roots swing unconsciously.


    Although they are all non living and non dead, the degree of some biological instincts on different kinds of monsters is also different. Tree people will shiver when struck by lightning, spiders will twitch when they are cut to death. If the living corpses of such people are hit, they will just lie on the ground without saying a word. When he raised the butcher''s knife, empathy became a spark on the blade, which appeared and disappeared in the first moment.


    This kind of mentality can not be regarded as a strong one. There is no strong man bound by pity. Sheep live in the world. The leader has the most beautiful grassland, but the tiger is the king of beasts after all.


    Lu Zhengkang has too many thoughts in his heart, so he is not suitable to be a Taoist. He didn''t think about what he wanted to be. After all, he was just a simple player in his life.


    He is a neutral and kind-hearted camp, but now he has a tendency to shift to chaos. Maybe when he really turns into chaos Toby, he will not have such naive ideas as "they are innocent" and "so pathetic". In the final analysis, this kind of compassion does not show Lu Zhengkang''s kindness. It''s hypocrisy, in the end, it just shows his weakness.


    The number of tree people is small, and their movement speed is slow. Most of them release some magic and spell like abilities from a distance to interfere with Lu Zhengkang. What acid ball, poison needle, vine binding and so on. Lu Zhengkang does not show mercy and blows with Yang thunder fiercely. He holds brilliant thunder and fire in his hand. The sound and light effect is excellent, just like a heaven general in charge of punishment.


    The rest of the monsters also came. Some blood sucking mosquitoes were smashed by Lu Zhengkang''s dancing Yinyan Valley rain and Dingsi thunder. All kinds of poisonous snakes attached to the vines sent by the tree people twined around. Lu Zhengkang used Yangmu rain and Jiayin thunder to deal with them. The vines twisted and twisted the poisonous snakes to kill them. The magic fragrance of flowers came, and a group of forest demons formed wanton and vulgar men and women in Lu Zhengkang Kang''s head is flying, and he is beaten three times by the furious Pope Lu. Yang Miao''s winter solstice Ren Zi Lei, these demons are covered by the shining and gorgeous thunder net of Mori Bai, and they are scared out of their souls in the extreme pain of an instant.


    Now that Lu Zhengkang has the means to recover Dan Qi, he naturally has to work as a part-time mage. Moreover, the material he uses to recover Dan Qi is dead salt - to support war with war. It''s really hard to be a bully. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qi Dan was identified as an external object and would not increase the maximum capacity of Dan Qi with his upgrade, it would not be long before he was a humanoid Star Destroyer - Lu Zhengkang really mastered the secrets of Taoism at this level. Thanks to his excellent memory, he could still remember quite a lot of these things even if they were just documents in the game.


    It takes Lu Zhengkang a lot of money to clean up all kinds of monsters wandering in the Tallinn open space. He already knows what this place is. It must be the gathering place of mages. There are transforming creatures and dead spirits everywhere. It''s hard to deal with them. Each one is not strong. It''s just that there are too many categories. Lu Zhengkang needs to constantly adjust his thunder method.


    Fortunately, Lei FA is all killing. Otherwise, if you want to change it into pure energy flow, you might add strength to those monsters whose attributes are mutually dependent. That''s too funny. For example, Lu Zhengkang really met a god praising the dead who could only release the Holy Light - and I don''t know who invented it. Both positive energy and negative energy will be swallowed by it, and the resistance to elements is also very high. The most important thing is the resistance to divine power, which is almost the attribute of a small boss.


    But how can we say that no one is perfect, and the spirit that should have been immune to physical attack becomes a physical attack after falling into the unknown island and being salted, even if it can be beaten to death with fists? It''s really sad to think that it has been reduced to this point. But isn''t the mechanical deer hall so miserable? These days, it''s better than miserable.


    In the end, the powerful dead spirit, who flew extremely fast and flashed instantaneously, was defeated by the mysterious power from the East: Lu Zhengkang used the small five element Hunyuan thunder. Since he couldn''t control all the attributes, he''ll call you in one wave. In order to obstruct the other party''s evasion, Lu Zhengkang cut a phantom sword dance in advance. The wind blades are flying all over the sky. The dead who don''t know how to break a strong man''s wrist foolishly hide where there is no wind blade, and then they are hit by the thunder method that someone pinches with their feet - Jinji independent phantom sword dance with one foot casting. Are you afraid?


    He took off one of his shoes for such a wonderful move. A decent man''s face is naturally lost with the sound of his boots falling to the ground, but he is still quite proud of his wonderful fighting skills.


    Not everyone can perform this kind of unconventional operation, and most of the people who can perform this kind of high-end skills can''t wipe their faces. Just like him, he will do anything to win. The reason why the loss outweighs the gain.


    is not using the white ape ape God. It''s not that the gas Dan doesn''t give the power, it takes two hours to run out of Dan gas. It suck up a low power charge for him to remind him that it will damage the foundation of the gas Dan again, which is almost the leakage of the electric board. The damage to the foundation will lead to fast consumption, slow up, low reserves and no gain.


    Why not upgrade in battle? As long as Lu Zhengkang ignites a fire from the top of his head, he can ignite the dead salt, which can replenish Dan Qi. It''s true that Lu Zhengkang also wiped it, but it failed. This upgrading state is also a kind of religious ceremony. If there are rituals, how can he simply succeed? It is estimated that it has something to do with his mentality. Lu Zhengkang''s fight is crazy. The candle on his head explodes like a gas stove. It''s not bad to use this fire to cause a fire.It''s strange to say that the candle fluctuates with Lu Zhengkang''s mood, but it seems to be burning in another dimension. It doesn''t light up the surrounding environment, it only lights Lu Zhengkang himself, it doesn''t bring temperature to light things, it only lights Lu Zhengkang himself.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is divine. He is the sanctuary of the land of God and the nameless island. It''s the same as carrying an archive point with you, not to mention the hard bully. It directly makes monsters have no game experience.


    Lu Zhengkang''s psychological activities are as many as the monsters he killed. After killing a lot of monsters, he finally gets clean. The wind blows and he cleans up the broken bodies in the battlefield. He is going to search for a nearby tower. At least, first, find out if there is a shelter, and then talk to the residents of the shelter.

 Chapter 696

    This piece of Tallinn really belongs to a collective mage organization. Lu Zhengkang saw the blue and pure gold signboard beside the gate of the tower, which was covered with thin vines: multi universe pan magic exchange and Salvation Army Association.


    The brand has been written in more than ten languages, and it was originally enchanted by legend. It is proficient in language, ensuring that any intelligent life with language ability can understand it. Lu Zhengkang recognized five of them: torrell, a universal language in the main material world of the universe, felon, a hellish variant of demonic language, atas, a language similar to Klein, and Tara.


    As expected, it is an organization of the Western Fantasy system. If Lu Zhengkang''s judgment is right, it is a hotchpotch of popular elements such as DND, Warcraft and Warhammer. It is one of the four major war clusters in three worlds.


    There are many multiverse forces in the third world, but generally speaking, they can be divided into four groups: the fairy side, the magic side, the mysterious side and the technology side. These four groups can''t stand each other, and they can''t stand each other inside. The fierce fighting spread all over the multiverse. Seriously speaking, at the beginning, flying face teaching was the technology side, and the difference between these four groups doesn''t depend on the hands After all, different ways lead to the same goal in mastering any technology. Those who play science and technology can also make magic effects. Those who are evil gods can also pretend to be immortals. The main thing is to see the forces themselves, whether they are individuals or collectives, which methodology they prefer to study the world, that is, to see the angle of the world.


    An egg in different angles of sunlight will have different shapes of shadow, and the world is a multi-dimensional egg.


    The Xiandao side advocates the idealistic pursuit of Tao, represented by the feudal dynasties such as various Tianting and Xianzong forces, or the patriarchal clan, which has the flavor of Confucian culture. Of course, there are also some groups of hermits, but these monks often lack the right to speak and belong to the rebellious non mainstream.


    The magic side advocates the dualism of seeking knowledge, represented by the interrelated individual groups such as various divinities and mage groups. Relatively speaking, the development path is more diversified, and it is the type that loves mix and match most.


    The mystical side advocates agnosticism, which is represented by various kinds of chaotic evil spirits, and even the objects with unique properties. Most of them reflect a kind of depraved philosophy and the concrete image of entropy.


    The science and technology side is a practical materialism, represented by political groups such as various state machines and loose federations, but there is no lack of individual civilization or even complex civilization communication.


    As long as there is a corresponding methodology, it is regarded as a corresponding force.


    Lu Zhengkang is wandering in the talin on the magic side. These towers are all mage''s residences. They were originally wrapped in half bread, just like a pile of caviar. Now the half plane is completely collapsed. The mage towers inside are listed separately and gathered here. The total number is 78. Listen to a lot, but it''s not this multiverse pan magic exchange and Salvation Army Association In his heyday, there were many collapsed and closed mage towers. Lu Zhengkang walked around and found that there were six towers that he could not get in.


    Very few.


    However, each tower is more than 70 meters long, and there should be a large area to explore waiting for him. Lu Zhengkang simply picked a tower with golden gems, removed the vegetation attached to the gate, and slowly pushed open the heavy iron gate. On the first floor of Jinshi tower, what Lu Zhengkang saw was the reception area. However, what was guarding here was a bone dragon.


    The first time I saw this thing, Lu Zhengkang even had the illusion of fighting upside down in the sky. Why is there a bone dragon at the entrance of the mage tower? What kind of hospitality is this?


    The skeleton of the bone dragon was white, and there was no flesh. However, in its huge skull cavity, there was a mass of dark green soft tentacles circling.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned. He was also a disgusting thing on the mysterious side. At the beginning, he didn''t like these unimaginable creatures, and now he doesn''t like them any more.


    When he came in, Gu Long also noticed Lu Zhengkang. The tentacles in his skull spread out from the eye socket and the big hole of occipital bone, wrapping his whole body''s bones. In Lu Zhengkang''s surprised eyes, the Gu Long had a fresh look of living body with its flesh and blood attached!


    From the analysis of this dragon''s skeleton shape, it is expected that it is the ancient blue dragon in the DND system. You can see it by looking at the wide and thick chin. However, the surface of the bone dragon bound by the evil god''s tentacles is dark green, scaleless, with greasy light on its surface, and phosphorescence of stars in its eyes.


    Changes are still taking place, and the speed is extremely fast. It should be said that this is not a bone dragon parasitized by evil things. Lu Zhengkang silently watched the blood and flesh of evil gods continue to differentiate into dark exoskeletons on the skin of this bone dragon, just like a layer of armor. The four legs of the real dragon are equipped with some propulsion devices and sharp claw sleeves. The exoskeleton glitters with magic light, showing its rich enchantment effect.


    This dragon is the biological weapon of mages, and the blood and flesh of those evil spirits have been tamed and become usable materials and products. Lu Zhengkang looked at the technical level of the bone dragon with appreciative eyes.


    Enchanting flesh and blood, directional differentiation, and concentrating bioenergy are basic techniques. Enchanting in flesh and blood has the following magic effects: negative energy conversion, imprison dragon soul, aura of fear, protective arrow, deflection position, metamorphosis, transformation into iron and steel statue, mechanical mind, invisibility, cat grace, immune invisibility, cat grace, protection is death There are more than 20 kinds of them. The technical level is at least ten stories high.Lu Zhengkang stands on the fourteenth floor and looks down. Indeed, he has something to recommend. If the jury is still there, it will be able to complete the reverse engineering immediately. However, since he is alone now, he can only rely on his own experience to fight against the enemy.


    Taming the blood and flesh of evil spirits is a big problem. It is estimated that there must be powerful divine power in this organization. Maybe it is some kind of magic goddess. It uses laws and decrees to eliminate the mark of evil spirits, but it also greatly weakens the ability of blood and flesh. Otherwise, it would not be used to fill the bone dragon with meat.


    The enchantment work of flesh and blood is very good. It also means genetic engineering. Lu Zhengkang squints his eyes. This familiar Rune arrangement and technological process is as unique as fingerprints. Wait a minute. It''s like flying face teaching He''s not a scientific alchemist.


    The flying face sect has had exchanges with many forces. Although it is certain that it has never met any "multi universe pan magic exchange and Salvation Army Association", many of the magic side forces and technologies gathered here are involved and traded by the flying face sect.


    The enchantment of flesh and blood on the bone dragon must have used the special alchemy furnace of the flying face sect. If Lu Zhengkang''s system was still there, it would have been analyzed at the first time, and the back door program was used to turn the Dragon into a paralytic, but now he is asking for trouble.


    In ten seconds, the evil blood bone dragon completed all the combat preparations, opened its mouth and breathed at Lu Zhengkang.


    The liquid energy cluster seemed to be ignited by the overturned wine barrel, and the thunder was spreading. The bone dragon''s breath lasted only three seconds, but it made half of the reception area fall into the swamp of thunder and fire.

 Chapter 697

    Lu Zhengkang avoided breathing without saying a word. Although he also plays Leifa, it doesn''t mean that he can fight with a dragon against BO. The immortal family doesn''t have such a fight. Moreover, the output of Qi Dan just now leads to a lack of capacity. Before he has time to supplement, he encounters a fight. It''s a situation that he didn''t expect to encounter such a boss level enemy.


    Maybe it''s just a matter of luck? There are four towers that are not locked or sealed. He chose one of the four rooms with a giant dragon. It''s true that it''s vicious.


    The thunder slurry vomited by the evil blood bone dragon continued to burn, but the ground of the mage tower also lit up some Dharma arrays, took the initiative to suppress the thunder fire, and lowered the rising temperature. This is a big help for Lu Zhengkang. Although the reception area on the first floor is empty, the area is not very large. In just over one hectare, Gu Long occupies a lot of space, leaving Lu Zhengkang a small area to dodge.


    This place is so narrow, but there are air combat arms like real dragon. It''s hard to understand. But there is a reason. After all, what Lu Zhengkang is in is a lost relic, and many things are not the original appearance.


    From the phenomena observed now, we can deduce a lot of information, including the grand occasion of this multiverse pan magic exchange and the Salvation Army Association before its collapse. According to the average level of this organization, Lu Zhengkang can make a simple guess that every tower should have an independent half plane, that is, a wide range of three-dimensional space, which is the same design element as the basic furniture for a certain stage of civilization. Playing with space has become a necessary means of life .


    In the years when Lu Zhengkang was the Pope, except for a few extreme environmental protection organizations and chaotic rabbis with brain problems - sometimes (most of the time) the two can be equal - other capable individuals or groups like to use space technology to expand their territory in a disguised form and facilitate their lives.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that the half plane here must have been destroyed by the great destruction.


    He has the wind on the bottom of his feet. He still follows the principle of "around the back" when dealing with his big four legged opponent. This bone dragon was a blue dragon who could control thunder. After his death, he was transformed by the mage, but his ability is even better. It''s just that he looks stupid and acts inflexibly. Maybe it''s because he only grows meat but not brain, or maybe it''s because the dragon''s soul has been destroyed by time and becomes mentally retarded.


    Lu Zhengkang, carrying a large sword with some curly blades, ran to the left side of the dragon. The bone dragon flapped its wings and tried to fly high to widen the distance. However, it bumped into the ceiling, which was only 15 meters high. After putting on its armor, the bone dragon stood 13 meters on the ground and pushed its neck to the brain gate. However, it had no brain after all. It just kept fluttering and trying to fly, And then the whole dragon''s back is close to the ceiling.


    It also tried to dive like a falcon to Lu Zhengkang at such a height of two meters above the ground. Naturally, it was a dog eating shit. Lu Zhengkang didn''t try to hold the sword blade under his belly and wait for him to bump into it. It is estimated that the weight of the opponent can push Lu Zhengkang into a high paraplegia - although his physical attributes are not low now, he can''t do it It''s not going to be counterintuitive.


    An adult more than two meters tall, a giant dragon more than 30 meters long when standing, when Lu Zhengkang compared with the evil blood bone dragon, it was like a rolling orange beside the locomotive. No one will try to put oranges on the track to see if they can overturn the train. Even if Lu Zhengkang is an iron orange and Gu Long is Thomas.


    The Longhai sword was held by Lu Zhengkang in both hands and covered with a golden gray curtain. The lower part of the sword blade was cut on the right wing root of the bone dragon. The evil breaking effect made it not be obstructed by the magic light on the surface of the blood and flesh of the evil god. It broke the exoskeleton and opened a large area of sparks. Then it cut into the thin skin and cut on the crisp skeleton of the bone dragon, which was eroded by the years Dead creatures, magic will make bones hard, but cage sea has a magic breaking effect, only because it is stained with the blood of Lu Zhengkang, which is beyond the real effect of the game.


    The effect of this sword is like a knife splitting a biscuit. Although the knife is more suitable for cutting soft meat, it''s not difficult for Longhai sword to break the body tissue of the evil blood bone dragon. Lu Zhengkang hears a clear click. The bone dragon was still flapping its wings, which led to the long sword stuck in the wound cutting like a small saw. Moreover, the upper part of the blade was still stubble free, more like a saw tooth.


    Bone dragon is not a complete fool. It knows how to fight, but it just can''t adapt to the sudden change of environment. Maybe for it, one second it still stays in the wide half plane, the next second it appears in the narrow first floor of the tower, and it kicks Lu Zhengkang away.


    Lu Zhengkang turned around in mid air for three and a half weeks, and by the way, he threw away a ray of Yang. In his hurry, he didn''t care about the number of heavenly stems and earthly branches. This ray was just the Qi of Yang He, but it was the most effective way to conquer the negative energy creatures like Gu Long. The enchantment effect of the blood and flesh of the evil god is constantly taking effect. It cuts the thunder method out of shape and hits the bone dragon, which is a small spark of static electricity, but it still melts the skin and flesh into a hole.


    Bone dragon roars, and his aura of fear reaches the maximum. Lu Zhengkang only feels the acid wind shooting at his eyes, as if he is standing in the gap of the mountain. He can''t help but squint, but that''s all. His will attribute is very high, and he easily passed this fear judgment.


    The battle of ants gnawing at elephants must be very boring, because this process is exactly the same as sawing wood, making a wound, deepening, creaking and sawdust flying around in this process. Lu Zhengkang ran back to grab the big sword hanging on the wings of the bone dragon, and then cut it with the help of the bone dragon''s wings.Of course, the bone dragon kept breathing, but Lu Zhengkang could hide under his wings and hide in his horse''s belly. There was a smell of rotten seafood on this alchemist, which made Lu Zhengkang roll his eyes. It''s almost certainly the taste of Kejia food again. In other words, the magic side organization and immortal fairy City side organization are deeply intertwined with the mysterious side.


    One wing of the bone dragon was removed by Lu Zhengkang. Immediately, Lu Zhengkang focused on the right leg that always kicked him. After some busy work, the leg removal operation was also very successful.


    Lu Zhengkang stabs the Longhai sword into the dragon''s neck. The evil breaking effect paralyzes the monster. Only his head is still swinging around, and he constantly spits out all kinds of magic rays, trying to attack Lu Zhengkang hiding in the side.


    After all the resistance failed, the evil dragon began to use stealth, and then the surface temperature dropped to room temperature.


    If it is on the open ground, the undead dragon who has blessed the blood and flesh of the evil god is definitely a strong opponent.


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head. How can there be so many if? He punches it out and makes it invisible. Then he jumps on the dragon''s back and runs to the top of the dragon''s head. He leans over the empty eye socket and releases the thunder method. It''s like shooting at an empty room. The thunder column explodes and breaks the star color that lives in the body of the undead dragon.


    After a long howl, the bone dragon died, leaving a silver ring in place.

 Chapter 698

    After a rest, Lu Zhengkang calms down and lights his dead salt with a candle. His attributes are improved again and his Qi Dan is replenished.


    The ring dropped by Gu Long increases magic resistance. What Lu Zhengkang likes is its style. It''s silver. The ring''s face is a dragon head bone and its horns are ferocious. It can almost be used as a tiger


    Lu Zhengkang is standing in the magic ladder well of the mage tower. There is a teleportation array, which is still in operation, but it doesn''t work. He needs identity authentication, which is the corresponding prop: something similar to an access card. If there is no corresponding access card, I''m afraid he can only stop here, there is no staircase leading to the second floor, he can only rely on transmission.


    The whole hall on the first floor is empty, but there are still some separate rooms, mainly including storage room, kitchen, sundry room, garbage disposal room, etc., as well as some servant dormitories and vacant rooms for unknown purposes. The most important thing is to have a blank shelter - but this is the most useless room for Lu Zhengkang, an unbeliever.


    Just now when I was wandering in Tallinn, I was quite puzzled. Why didn''t I see the bodies of the other salt people? Now he has the answer.


    He saw bodies piled up high in the storeroom.


    As soon as he opened the door, the body rushed out like a flood. Lu Zhengkang quickly stepped back and looked at the avalanche of human remains. Finally, a white woman, aged between 17 and 23, with golden hair, fell in front of him. But now, looking at her gray hair, her cheeks were supposed to be the wheat color bathed in healthy sunshine, but now they are dead white, darker than chalk, Nearly bright lead, eyes open, pupils dilate, there are traces of bleeding in the white eyes, the cause of death is very clear, the waist and abdomen are gnawed by huge sharp teeth, must be the style of evil blood bone dragon.


    She is wearing a Taoist robe and a brocade bag hanging around her waist. It seems that she has joined the Xihua sect and is doing well. In a word, Lu Zhengkang destroyed Xihua Tianting. It is estimated that all salt people who believe in this sect will have to suffer, even in different parallel time and space. In a word, Xihua religion is completely dead, and Lu Zhengkang kneels to death. In the future, when salt people go to immortal immortal city, they can only find a shabby Taoist temple with the bodies of four Taoists in it. That''s all. However, the refuge can still be used as long as they present their own idols.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Zhengkang does not intend to continue to try to harm other sects. After all, he is likely to pit other human compatriots to death.


    Looking at the corpses in front of him, Lu Zhengkang made a rough estimate. Judging from the storage room''s capacity, there should be about 130. Basically, they are all mature fighters. In terms of occupation, there are all kinds of warriors, thieves, mages and so on. Among them, there are many people who believe in Xihua religion. After all, they are the first sect salt people met on the nameless island. For the sake of those four sects With the help of a Taoist, it is possible to change the faith.


    There are many people who died in the pit of Lu Zhengkang.


    What''s amazing is that he even saw a believer of the flying noodle sect, with the holy image of the flying noodle God hanging around his waist. Before he could be happy, Lu Zhengkang noticed that this was his purebred compatriot and colleague.


    It''s no wonder that none of the Chinese players don''t know about the flying face religion. A considerable number of the soldiers who are called into the unknown island must have chosen the flying face God as their starting belief Lu Zhengkang''s first pit is his own people.


    His good mood sank.


    In the nameless Island, Masaru haramoto already has a sense of going with the wind and the water, and even enjoys it. He thinks that such a day of fighting and killing is also very interesting, but now it''s suddenly boring again.


    And it''s boring.


    Lu Zhengkang kneaded his brain: people are like this. They feel happy when they are well developed, and they feel uncomfortable when they are in trouble. In the end, it''s selfish thinking. However, the sad mood is always good for a while. Lu Zhengkang used to be a soft and sentimental boy. When he encountered many things, he gradually got used to it. This habit can also be a kind of indifference.


    It''s just a dead man.


    He is not sad now. No matter how many dead people he sees, it''s not surprising that Lu Zhengkang himself has to move forward when his fellow disciples fall. The old man, can''t always shed tears, before in the gate of immortal city has cried once, in retrospect still feel some shame.


    These are the weak people who have been defeated by the nameless island after countless struggles. No, they are just poor people. They were not destroyed, they were just defeated.


    In a word, Lu Zhengkang should not be sad, but also scold them. He is spineless, a waste, a coward. I''ve been fighting all the way since I didn''t file. You''re all useless dung making machines when you have files However, how can he persuade others to be brave from his own point of view. They may have died hundreds of times and despaired hundreds of times, but they just collapsed in a certain time.


    They are the same people who have been reduced to the end of the earth. Why should they make trouble for each other?


    Anyway, I have to take it in.


    Lu Zhengkang lit the corpses with a candle - he squatted in front of each corpse and touched them with his antlers. The golden candlelight, like the petals of the branches blown down by the spring and the wind, falls on the dead who are not in peace. It is splashed and broken like water drops, but the environment is illuminated by the warm light. There is also such a beautiful light in this miserable lost relic, which is almost unimaginable, just like the plum tree on the ice field and the antelope jumping at the crater of the volcano.A lot of candlelight spread away and wrapped the body surface of each defeated person. They became light. The light flowed like water waves and extended into the storage room. It was like a counter current waterfall. Lu Zhengkang sat down and looked at it slowly. Next, he didn''t need to light it one by one. He just needed to enjoy it.


    Alas, "where is the way to die? The mountain is the same as the body. What is the way to drift? There is a sand gull in the sky and the earth." There seems to be little to say except for a sigh.


    He laughed until the body turned into a finger size, round golden butterfly, and slowly flew out of the tower. Then he picked himself up and stood up.


    Fairyland, Tallinn, these game natives, in the face of the destruction of the universe, what choices do they have?


    Lu Zhengkang will find out. First of all, he found an entrance guard card on a fat living body in the kitchen. It was a cook in disguise. However, it was meant to be a good man because of his physical characteristics. Maybe it was a wizard apprentice who pretended to be a cook. Lu Zhengkang didn''t have time to look at it. After the living body was killed, it melted into salt and died.


    Lu Zhengkang returned to the magic stairwell with his access card. His identification was successful. The array projected a three-dimensional map of the Jinshi tower, with a total of 16 floors. However, after 10 floors, he could not choose. Only four floors of the first 10 floors were intact, and the rest of the area showed "collapsed".


    It''s a bad place.

 Chapter 699

    The so-called collapse is the half plane collapse, which is different from the situation of the reception area on the first floor. The result of collapse is that not only the three-dimensional space itself will shrink into a non volume singularity, but also part of the original space will be taken away. The collapse of the fourth and sixth floors of the Jinshi tower means that all the floors disappear, the third and fifth floors are connected, the sixth floor disappears, the fifth floor disappears In the end, it creates a huge space connected by three floors.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the second floor step by step. The half plane of this floor was still intact, but it didn''t disappear or collapse. It was just very broken. The space-time structure was like a wrinkled rag, and it was also broken. Normally, if a person walked a straight line here, from the Perspective of the bystanders, he would sometimes stretch, sometimes shorten and bend The whole person is like a super gluten person, and after those dark and dull cracks in time and space, part of the body will be swallowed up. A good human can be rectangular when entering, and it may become a dog eating cheese inverted cone when coming out.


    Lu Zhengkang is very careful to stand around the magic ladder well. The second floor should have been the master''s material garden. The master of the golden stone tower seems to be a necromancer engaged in biological science. The material garden is directly an ecosystem, with various environments, climates and even interstellar environments.


    The whole park should be subdivided into many small spaces. Originally, it should be closely arranged like the flesh in the orange petals. Now the whole ecological park has been greatly damaged, which is equivalent to throwing the orange into the juicer for two circles, and many good juices have exploded.


    A large number of creatures, together with the structure of time and space, reside in a moment. It has become a living museum. Lu Zhengkang looks at the materials of the mage, strange birds and animals, various supernatural creatures and legendary species. They are still alive and live in a fixed moment, some for three minutes and some for three seconds. Once the time is up, they will go back and even their memories will be eliminated. They are still alive Never realize that you are trapped in the cycle of time.


    Lu Zhengkang squints his eyes and senses the space-time structure here with the air engine. The origin of the shrinkage is in the center of the half plane. The shape of the shrinkage area is spherical, with different sizes. The closer to the origin point, the denser the shrinkage ball is, the larger the volume is, and the more fracture areas are, the thinner the edge is, and the smaller the volume is.


    It''s like, it''s like Lu Zhengkang thought, it''s like a four-dimensional tree taking root in three dimensions. The interweaving points of root and three dimensions are spherical. The closer to the trunk, the more interweaving points.


    Magic ladder well is at the edge of half plane, so it is not affected by shrinkage.


    The time and space wrapped in the wrinkled area, as well as the internal creatures, are just like the landscape in a spherical fish tank. The light refraction makes the internal objects appear to be magnified, but this is not a mirror, so the edge is not very clear.


    All of Light and color: originally, each block of the material park had its own lighting system. The energy supply came from the element pool area on the 14th floor. Now, the energy supply continues, but the energy channels in many places are broken and disappeared. Lu Zhengkang looks up to see the star projection at the zenith of the hemiplane. A sun as big as a football looks like a rotten lemon with dry dust It has a light red twilight. The edge is white, but there are a lot of black and green mildew spots inside.


    Light and color are mixed and broken. They are drawn out of the long zigzag outline by the structure of time and space, and red by the broken sun on the zenith, just like the fruit stand under the red tent. It seems that everything is the same, but it seems that nothing is the same.


    Lu Zhengkang saw the treacherous eyes in the projection sun. There was no doubt that there was an enemy there. He might have begun to launch an offensive. The wind around it is also not very harmonious. The smell is complex. It''s as complex as breaking a bunch of perfume bottles, but not thick. Vision, smell, hearing, and even the touch of the wind are very peaceful, but some are too quiet, the malice in the dark is strengthening, and the enemy is approaching.


    The gatekeeper on this floor is much better than the one on the first floor. He hides at the beginning and is always ready to sneak attack. He doesn''t fight with Lu Zhengkang directly, which can increase the chance of winning. However, it can not be said that the bone dragon is a complete garbage, mainly because the second floor has the advantage of terrain. Lu Zhengkang slowly held the Longhai sword flat in front of him and began to explore the material garden.


    He went to a shrunken area, in which there was a leopard with three tails. Undoubtedly, it was also a living corpse of salt. Lu Zhengkang looked at it, and it seemed to see Lu Zhengkang, so it rushed towards him. The distorted light and shadow made it look extremely fat, fat and lovely. The internal time passed, three, two, one.


    Back in time, cheetah suddenly appeared in its original position. It saw Lu Zhengkang again and tried to pounce on him again. This time, Lu Zhengkang handed in the big sword and just poked it on the leopard''s skull. He didn''t move. The point of the sword penetrated into the skin and flesh, skidded on the skull of the three leopards, and then reached into the eye socket and penetrated into the skull cavity all the way.


    There was a chill behind Lu Zhengkang''s back. He turned his head suddenly, and the evil spirit disappeared.


    The leopard in the shrinking area died, and a handful of salt flew out, but most of it disappeared at the edge of the shrinking area, and only a little bit of it melted into Lu Zhengkang''s body.


    It''s surprisingly easy to fight. The objects in the shrinking area can''t come out, but the outside attacks can go in. This is a place to brush salt.Normally speaking, archiving will refresh the monsters in the whole map, but Lu Zhengkang has no faith and can''t archive. Moreover, he uses a candle to light the salt city, which is equivalent to deleting the data of the monsters he killed, even if the archive will not be refreshed - this is the fundamental data deletion, just like the divine system that he knelt to death, it won''t continue to appear in the nameless island. The salt is pure The bottom disappears, is taken away, and will not appear again.


    Originally, the second floor of the Jinshi tower can be repeatedly painted with salt. Go to the first floor for filing, and then run to the second floor to kill some living corpses in the small shrinkage area. As long as you have patience, it doesn''t matter if you brush here all the time, but you have to kill the little boss who guards here every time. It can not only exercise your skills, but also improve your strength. It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen.


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head and smiles. He also knows that he has a bug constitution, so in order to provide welfare for the rest of the human compatriots, he doesn''t kill the creatures in the shrinking area, but only kills the guards here


    He suddenly put the sword behind him and blocked the dark claws behind him. His great strength made him stagger and almost didn''t fall into the wrinkled area. If he went in, he couldn''t get out. Lu Zhengkang gave a ray of thunder with his backhand. Behind him came the sound of short claws scratching the ground. When he looked back, the attacker had disappeared, and the air was scorching, so he didn''t fight back Make that thing feel good.


    Lu Zhengkang grinned, "Damn, there''s something."

 Chapter 700

    Just now, it was really dangerous. Lu Zhengkang didn''t have to file again. If he was trapped in the shrinking area, it was that some people were still alive. He was dead and couldn''t commit suicide. It was really uncomfortable, and he would be attacked by the guards in the shrinking area.


    Lu Zhengkang is muttering some nonsense. This is to let himself enter the state quickly. He just has a big mood, which leads to the dullness of thinking. As soon as he is slow in thinking, his action will be slow. This is very wrong, but after all, he is just a novice in fighting, and mistakes are inevitable.


    The sneaker in the dark once again, but Lu Zhengkang''s nose is easy to use. He can follow the burning smell all the way to the depth of the material garden, and go around the wrinkled areas. It''s like drilling a maze. The smell is strong and weak from time to time.


    Just when Lu Zhengkang''s anger rose with his irritability, a figure appeared in front of him. Standing on a small desert terrain, the man was wearing brown leather armor, carrying a long bow and a dagger at his waist. He was staring at a basketball hanging area. There is a small pool of purplish red liquid in the crinkle area, in which a off white spindle mollusk with two soft caudal fins roams.


    In such a dangerous environment, it''s strange to meet a passer-by who has nothing to do. It''s just like seeing a small minion drinking quietly when the gang is in conflagration. The hunter brother is so quiet that Lu Zhengkang can''t bear to disturb him to see the scenery, so he walks around silently.


    The smell of scorch on the attacker was a little light. Lu Zhengkang took two steps and found a lump of broken meat in a swamp. There was a sour smell in the air.


    "Good beast, but also know that the strong man broke his wrist." Lu Zhengkang murmured, but this is a good opportunity. As long as he can harvest some good flesh and blood, he can use magic to search the trace of the attacker. He approached slowly, the ground meat was torn off by the claws, burnt, emitting a faint white smoke.


    When Lu Zhengkang leaned over to touch him, a nest tooth suddenly popped out of the broken meat and shot at Lu Zhengkang''s chest like a bullet. At this critical moment, there was an evil wind behind him.


    It''s another classic back and forth.


    Lu Zhengkang turns over and holds up his sword. The light of the sword is like a star belt. The attacker casts a black and rugged shadow in his eye pupil. Its front has sharp claws. It cuts through the air, and the air flows on the surface of the claws, covered with a light green poisonous light. There is also a pale fog in its tone. What it attacks is a simple color, with simple colors Single action, and beautiful shape.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know what this is. Call it black dog. Dog is always a kind of intelligent animal. The sharp blade of Longhai is like a melon, cutting through the fingers of the claws, forearm, shoulder blade, joint and viscera. Lu Zhengkang rolled forward to avoid the crazy claws, but the sword was still upright in the air.


    The black dog was split into two parts by a sword, and its internal organs were exposed outside, which evaporated a light acid mist. Lu Zhengkang turned back and still stood up with his sword. The black dog was not dead, and his two parts were wriggling and merging suddenly. Lu Zhengkang had a plan for a long time, and then hit the black dog with a jinmukang Hunyuan thunder Static electricity, as if countless fine needle like interspersed stab.


    Black dog''s huge body curled up, his back burst open, and another black dog came out. A golden cicada came out of its shell, and it was invisible and teleported in the blink of an eye. The skin bag that remained in place squirmed. Lu Zhengkang quickly backed back. Black dog''s residual molting shot a large number of green and black highly toxic nest teeth, like a powerful crossbow. Most of them rushed into the shrinking area and beat the living specimens to pieces , the falling salt all converges on Lu Zhengkang, but some poisonous teeth are in the direction of Lu Zhengkang.


    He tossed a sword flower, Ding Ding Dang, Mars son splash, flick open fangs, head suddenly dark, lost consciousness of the black dog roared to dive toward him, back unexpectedly gave birth to a pair of brown film wings, like a tiger add wings.


    After a flash, Lu Zhengkang lay down on his back and raised his foot to a rabbit to kick the eagle. He kicked the black dog''s right paw with his left foot. His right foot went through the gap between his two paws and hit his nose. With a click, the bone of the bridge of the nose was directly broken. Black dog whimpered. It was really vivid and painful. It was more lively than most of the island creatures that Lu Zhengkang met.


    The Shanwen armour that Lu Zhengkang was wearing was useful. The black dog''s right paw was on his skirt armour. It was not worn out, but a slip of armour was removed.


    The Longhai sword suddenly splits out again. Lu Zhengkang holds it in both hands and shakes a little in mid air. Bypassing the barrier, he rushes through the flaw and pokes it into the black dog''s neck. This time, Lu Zhengkang directly presses a golden water hybrid Yuan Yin Lei to pass. The electric light is as dense as a water wave, and drills deep into the bone. The black dog is shivered by the thunder.


    When Lu Zhengkang didn''t give him a second chance, he pinched a little formula of Jiamu fengsha, and a green breeze was blowing on the ground. He followed the black dog''s hole and got in. The way is that wind and thunder help each other, jinkemu and shuishengmu are confused, yin and yang are confused and fierce. This is a beggar''s version of the breath soul wind thunder curse. It is like a gangrene attached to bones. If you don''t kill yourself, your life will not dissipate. It will only become stronger and stronger.


    The five elements are not easy to use in the nameless Island, but it only weakens the effect. This time, Lu Zhengkang hit a critical blow, the damage value exploded, and directly emptied the blood vessels. The semi disabled black dog couldn''t bear to eat it, and it disappeared into salt with a whimper.In fact, the black dog looks very powerful. It seems to have the blood of dragon and devil, but it also has the characteristics of dogs. It''s right to call it black dog.


    Lu Zhengkang breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his head to touch the damaged armor. If only he could use it. He thought of the calm hunter he had seen before, so he went back to him in a hurry. As expected, the man was still watching the fish.


    "Hey, brother." Lu Zhengkang laughs and talks about the language of firenton. He intends to try all the language he knows. Unfortunately, he is an oriental Taoist, not a Western mage. Otherwise, he can use the simple magic of knowing language to solve the problem of communication.


    "Hello, man." Brother Hunter replied in Chinese.


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised. "Can you speak Chinese?"


    "Yes, there are Chinese classes in our primary school over there. I can speak two dialects, pretty boy." Brother Hunter nodded, "are you trapped on the island, too?"


    "Well." Not surprisingly, this is a human compatriot, another salt descendant, Lu Zhengkang. He looks at this person''s appearance carefully. His skin is very white, his hair is gray, his figure is strong, and his bone is a little delicate. He looks like a mixed race of Asian and European people. However, he has a pair of sharp ears, like a half elf. It should be his character, not his body. "How did you come here?"

 Chapter 701

    Hearing Lu Zhengkang''s firm inquiry, brother Hunter just shrugged, "I don''t know. I''m glad to see you. Are you from Xiancheng? Have you ever met a man with a head injury? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. The man was despicable and saved himself from drudgery by offering his son''s life. But the medicine he gave you is quite interesting. You can change the gender of the person taking the medicine. It''s probably for his androgynous son. Unfortunately, the effect is only three days. Hahaha, hoo, I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time, especially all at once. "Brother Hunter laughed for a while." my name is Zhan Shi Jian. Although I don''t remember what I do in reality, here, I choose to be a Bowman. Distance is safety and safety comes first. "


    Lu Zhengkang gave him a praise, "agree." He could almost see what happened to Zhan Shi Jian.


    "Have you ever been to the base?" James Chien said to himself, "there is a teleportation array leading to the base in Tallinn. As long as you find the real supervisor, you can ask him to open the brand of teleportation array. I don''t have confidence to pass the Customs at the base yet. There is a crazy experimental body there. I hate accidents. Experimental accidents are even more. I don''t like Kamsky all the time. He is not a traditional scientist. He always comes with accidents. "


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised. "You mean Kamsky? That Kamsky? "


    "The father of bionic man, one of my uncles is a classmate in junior high school with him, but I can''t remember more. I only know that he is a very annoying guy. He''s on the island, too. Don''t believe him. " James Chien answered the question and then said to himself what he would say to all the salt people who met him.


    "If you encounter difficulties, you may as well have a sleep. The dreams of salt people are common. You may be inspired by some friends in your dreams." With a deep smile, he took his eyes away from Lu Zhengkang and looked at the white fish trapped in a miniature shrinking area again. It was very happy to swim in the purplish red liquid. Every ten seconds it was a backtracking, and it just finished a circle, which was equivalent to a closed loop. However, there was a millimeter error, which made the white fish swim happily in the moment after the time backtracking It will move forward a little bit, "the dream is very good, but you can''t be greedy, and don''t indulge your curiosity and go deep into the dream, because the dream of the monster is also connected with the dream of the salt race, they will come to hunt down the deep diving salt race."


    "Like a Burmese dog?" Asked Lu Zhengkang.


    The dog of Burmese eggplant is also a kind of evil. Ra9 really likes to use the mysterious side data body as his running dog, because the mysterious side is unreasonable. This kind of super cognitive existence has the most advantage against the fantasy derivatives trapped in the scope of human imagination and cognition.


    "Yes, it''s the Burmese dogs. Whatever you think, you can''t beat them in your dream. But in dreams, you''re closer to the truth


    "How can I sleep?" Lu Zhengkang recalled his illusion when he was refining Qi Dan. Did he fall asleep at that time?


    Zhan Shi Jian did not answer, but said strange words, "friend, we are Sisyphus, I wish you also find your own big stone."


    Lu Zhengkang repeatedly asked, and Zhan Shi Jian just repeated, "friends, we are all A big stone of your own. "


    The white fish in the aquarium is swimming comfortably. The creatures trapped in the samsara of time are neither hungry nor painful. All their behaviors are the repetition of the previous samsara. If Sisyphus keeps pushing the big stone to the top of the mountain, he can still retain the painful memory and find the meaning of existence in the pain, then such samsara is too frightening. Living in the linear time axis of the biological face of the circular time axis, inexplicable and mysterious, panic is also natural.


    James Kent looks at the fish. The shrinkage area is a spherical area, but not a mirror. James Kennedy, he''s really looking in the mirror.


    Lu Zhengkang understood that the salt descendant in front of him chose to fall into the infinite samsara of the nameless island.


    What did you say before? Some people live, he''s dead. Zhan Shi Jian chose to integrate into the nameless island and became a part of it. He fell into a cycle of time, starting from entering the island, exploring step by step, then despair and integrating into the island. Looking back on time, he started from the beginning again.


    He didn''t realize it, but he did live in a fish tank. Lu Zhengkang has become an NPC on the island


    it''s not easy for him to evaluate this kind of behavior, and it''s not clear whether he feels at ease. After all, he is still an ordinary person living on a linear time axis and can only stay away from the time circle


    Wait.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned.


    For the creatures in the time circle, time also flows in one direction, only returning to the starting point at the end. The environment and the individuals in the environment return to the original state together, that is to say, all traces in the last reincarnation will be eliminated. It is impossible to prove the existence of the last samsara.


    How can there be no reincarnation in a Gnostic world? Lu Zhengkang may have come to the island for the nth time.


    Lu Zhengkang stared at the white fish in the shrinking area, and Zhan Shijian did not speak. He thought for a long time and knew that there were only two evidences to prove that he did not fall into the cycle of time.


    First, the dead salt purified by him, and the divine system knelt to death by him. If this process is irreversible, then Lu Zhengkang should enter the nameless island for the first time. After all, as long as he has a choice, he will choose feimianjiao at the beginning. Then flying face teaching will not continue to appear.Second, ra9 told him the truth himself. After all, he is the creator of the nameless island. If anyone on the island is beyond reincarnation, ra9 is absolutely. But the last time Lu Zhengkang saw him in a dream, it was a coincidence.


    It seems necessary to find a place to sleep. Lu Zhengkang kneaded his eyebrows. He found that he thought the mission of the nameless island was very simple. It was a brainless game, but in fact, it was just his own idea. It was because he didn''t want to dig deep, afraid that he couldn''t accept the truth, or he didn''t have the courage to stick to it.


    Subconscious escape, is often the most afraid of things.


    Lu Zhengkang still wants to leave the nameless Island alive, return to the identity of that high school student, and spend the rest of his life with Su Xiangli instead of staying in the time circle. That''s too miserable. If he fails, the future of the world will be dark, including his relatives and friends. Everyone can''t escape the degeneration of civilization. He couldn''t fail, so he tried to simplify the task.


    After all, it''s a lazy dog.


    Lu Zhengkang cursed himself, and then slapped himself, frustrated!


    After reorganizing his mood, he decided to deal with things one by one. First, he explored the Jinshi tower, and then he dreamt about the truth.


    In addition to the experimental materials, there are also some apprentices in the material garden on the second floor. They are all concentrated in the core area, which is full of wrinkled balls. Lu Zhengkang can only walk in carefully. He said that in order to save the living corpses, he can''t leave any of them. He only left the salt brush in the wrinkled ball, which is good for the upgrading of the rest of the salt people.

 Chapter 702

    The apprentices of the zombies were all dressed in pale yellow mage robes. Their skin was dry, but their shape was still quite intact, and they could even distinguish between fat and thin. They looked like the products of the dead zombies who had been hanging in the coffin for several months. Their skin did not even droop, and they wrinkled and stuck on the subcutaneous solidified fat.


    It''s just a little smelly. It''s very obvious when we get close to them. It''s like the rotten fish for two weeks were put into the abdominal cavity of the seal body and fermented for a few days. The smell is really smelly, but it''s not heavy and it doesn''t spread much. Just stay away.


    When Lu Zhengkang found them, they also found Lu Zhengkang. The casting instinct left in their bodies made them start rubbing fireballs.


    There are also a few who have not rubbed the fireball, rubbed the ice storm, lightning chain, death and so on.


    Although they are apprentices, in this top organization on the magic side, those who can be apprentices are basically formal mages. They are for those legendary mages. They can''t do without any ability and knowledge. So these apprentices are not weak. They were all excellent casters in combat ability before they died, but after they died, they were a little bit like a tiger in the sky.


    Not to mention that all the spells they release have become castrated versions. As living corpses, they don''t have the wisdom to use casting materials. Therefore, if they want to use materials to assist their spells, they will all fail. Unless they engrave super magic skills and casting materials into their DNA, their attack means are relatively monotonous.


    Now it''s close to the core area, and there are a lot of shrinkage areas on the road. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t dare to run blindly, so he can only stand on the stake to cast the spell, so he and these apprentices are sniping in the air.


    He bent down to avoid a string of fireballs on the opposite side, then moved cautiously to the left. Three yards away from his right hand, there is a long space-time crack, also known as the black mirror. It is an ellipsoidal, olive like black area. After entering the black mirror, any material and energy will be banished to the depth of time, and the light propagation in it is almost stagnant. If anyone puts his hand in it, he can''t take it out. He can only have a bare arm, and his wrist will be bloody.


    This kind of black mirror can still be used. Lu Zhengkang is not made of iron. He can''t resist a lot of magic. So when it''s his turn, he comes out from behind the black mirror. When it''s his turn to throw a spell, he hides behind the black mirror.


    Fight, wretchedness can survive, not cold mixed.


    That''s what Lu Zhengkang said to himself anyway. He is also observant and attentive. These apprentices don''t know when they will come up with some new tricks.


    In this area where the terrain has a great influence, Lu Zhengkang''s magic is not very easy to use. It''s like a gun fight in a pile of bunkers. Those living corpses will move everywhere. If they hide behind the wrinkled area or black mirror, Lu Zhengkang''s attack will also be invalid.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang had the mind to refine a flying sword. Before, he didn''t do it because the Qi Dan was too rubbish and the endurance was not enough. It''s better to save and put the magic on the refining tool than to waste the Qi of Qi Dan. Now that he had a way to add, he thought of making a flying sword for himself.


    Brother Zhan Shi Jian said: distance is safety.


    With the flying sword, Lu Zhengkang can open the attack distance, no matter flying a kite or standing a stake, the output has the ideal conditions.


    He thought here, the opposite spell wave after wave, let him dare not show his head. Under the balance of Lu Zhengkang, he plans to dispatch Yuanshen regardless of the loss of Dan Qi.


    Qi Dan flies out of his head and turns into a swimming white rainbow. The tiny volume can easily pass through the dangerous folds of time and space and fly to the heads of the assembled apprentices.


    Qi Danhua is in shape. A mighty White Ape roars in silence and pours down. His long arms tear the air. He presses a head with both hands and presses the head into his chest silently. It''s like poking a cherry into mashed potatoes. Dan Qi turns into thunder and rushes out of the White Ape''s palms and into the apprentice''s body.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two times in a row, the two apprentices who were touched by the White Ape first got their heads into the cavity, and then the chest and abdomen were blasted by thunder. The whole body turned into a tomato smashed by a baseball bat, and only two legs were still stuck on the ground.


    What a killing!


    The White Ape is tyrannical and unrestrained. It moves like lightning across the sky. In a moment, it reaches the next pair of victims. It supports the ground with its claws, kicks heavily, and flies out of the sky. The living corpse on the left side is kicked on the bridge of the nose, the heavenly spirit cap pops up like a bottle cap, and the living corpse on the right side is kicked on the cheek. The whole head is like a spring. It turns six or seven times His neck became like a rubber tube, and he collapsed down to his back.


    There are still seven apprentices left. They throw fireballs without saying a word. Some of them fall into the folds of time and space. Naturally, many of them fly straight to the White Ape. He only shrinks, and then turns into a Qi Dan and flies to the enemy.


    Lu Zhengkang hid in one side, painfully estimated Dan Qi, and yelled: "black sheep, you should save some!"


    The words didn''t work. Anyway, Qi Dan had a pause in the air. Then the White Ape jumped out of it and stood among the apprentices. He didn''t use any fancy means. He just slapped each corpse on the head and body, and made a sound like hitting rotten wood. All the people who were hit fell out and fell into the shrinkage area If they don''t fall, they can''t pose any threat.Qi Dan Di wandered around. After confirming that there was no threat, he slowly flew back to the head of Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed. Why didn''t he kill those corpses? He''s going to have to go deep into the core.


    After some waste of hands and feet, Lu Zhengkang collected some things that the apprentices dropped: even if they fell into the black mirror, those who fell into the shrinkage area could still try to catch them with a big sword.


    He got a higher authority access card, which could lead to the 13th floor of the tower. He also collected the ashes of some apprentices, some gold coins and some diluted potions.


    Since he had Qi Dan, Lu Zhengkang didn''t really need any accessories. His magic can meet all his needs. The most obvious performance is that he has not been hurt again.


    The remaining area of Jinshi tower is full of a large number of time and space folds. The third, fifth and seventh layers can''t go deep at all. But Lu Zhengkang also saw a huge transmission array, which should be the gateway to the next area as James Kendall said. However, Lu Zhengkang still needs to find some real regulators to get the key.


    He couldn''t get into the top of the tower because of the insufficient authority of the access card. After doing his best to search, he only got a considerable amount of salt and some sundries, such as silver salt rings and some simple magic books. He dressed himself in new equipment and then returned to the reception area on the first floor.


    Lu Zhengkang''s plan is to refine the flying sword first, then try to enter the dream to search for the truth, and then wake up to explore the other three towers.


    That''s it for the time being.


    He sat cross legged in the blank shelter on the first floor, and his head turned into a small white stove, swallowing the huge Longhai sword. He was about to start training his flying sword.

 Chapter 703

    The most famous way of fighting in the fairy way is the flying sword. Lu Zhengkang was naturally involved in these during his years as Pope. Although there is a sword in the name of flying sword, it doesn''t stick to the fixed shape. Even a lump of dog excrement can be called Flying sword. Flying sword is a kind of magic weapon, but it has become a magnificent atmosphere. Therefore, the magic weapon of flying sword is always praised side by side, without subordination.


    There are so many ways to refine the flying sword. Lu Zhengkang, as a powerful man in science and technology, has collected and traded the best skills. Some of them are rich, some of them are excellent, and some of them are universal. In addition to the method of refining weapons, there is also the method of imperial sword, and even the knack of cultivating both.


    There are no more than two criteria for refining flying sword, one is shape refining, the other is quality refining. Shape refining is for flying sword to operate well, and quality refining is to improve the material properties of flying sword, which is not easy to damage.


    The methods of imperial sword are different, but there are several stages, standards and realms.


    The first standard is to test the fit between friars and flying swords. From the heart of the sword to the unity of man and sword, these are all thought-provoking. It depends on talent. Some people are born with sword bone and can carry the sword like an arm and finger. Some people have subtle magic power and can control the flying sword like a fish in water. Ordinary friars can only look at it and salivate, but they can''t envy it.


    The second standard is to test the fit between flying sword and mana. From basic sword to sword Qi rainbow, it can also be greatly helpful to refine the shape of flying sword. A flying sword with high level of shape refining is a mana amplifier. A piece of mana can produce very sword Qi, which is very good. The third criterion of


    is to test the speed of awesome sword, from sword to thunder, to the great move of the universe, from sword to speed, from skill to understanding.


    The fourth criterion is to test the number of imperial swords. There are differences between sword light differentiation and sword array. Although there are differences between operating one sword and multiple swords, each of them is a thoroughfare to heaven. Speaking of thoroughfare, I think of the leader of thoroughfare. Speaking of the leader of thoroughfare, I think of Zhuxian sword array. As an immortal array with high popularity and appearance rate, Lu Zhengkang really understands it The refining technique of the point killing immortal sword is just a beggar''s version. Tongtian himself rubs mahjong with the Lord in the mirror universe.


    The fourth standard is to test the strength of sword Qi. The highest level is to break ten thousand methods with one sword. The strength of sword Qi can be greatly improved by refining quality with flying sword.


    The fifth standard is to test the understanding of kendo, that is, one sword produces all kinds of skills, and all roads lead to the same goal. If one sword can be used to interpret the world, it is beyond the limit of skills.


    In the beginning, Lu Zhengkang used unscientific Alchemy to refine his magic weapons. It was the first time for him to transform an ordinary soldier into an immortal magic weapon.


    In fact, the conditions for him to use the gas elixir furnace are very poor. His gas elixir is not a good product. People''s Taoist smelting utensils use space as the furnace, stars as the charcoal, and the spiritual materials used are also the best products.


    It''s just a Longhai sword. The sword made in Wudi city after the decline of its vitality is an ordinary gold and iron sword. It''s great. It''s stained with Lu Zhengkang''s blood. Its essence is very poor. It can support at most one refining of quality and two refining of shape. It''s just a flying sword in the background of an immortal.


    Shame.


    Lu Zhengkang was embarrassed to adjust the fire. The immortals say that Samadhi is a real fire, and the appearance rate of this kind of fire is also very high. Then there are various versions. The most basic small samadhi fire is that the heart is the king fire, the kidney is the minister fire, and the bladder is the people fire. Because Lu Zhengkang''s internal organs are all salt lumps, he can''t use it. He doesn''t have the conditions for the big samadhi fire It''s also called true Samadhi. It''s the patent of taishanglaojun. Where can he find taishanglaojun here.


    Or can we only use Qi Dan as furnace and mind as fire to condense physical properties and extract elite. Lu Zhengkang is not picky. Anyway, Qi Dan is refined in this way. Isn''t it good to use it?


    Flying swords, functional props, are all in line with pragmatism. Lu Zhengkang still remembers that a highly developed Xiuzhen civilization likes to engage in capital, and then he advertised flying swords in the form of loudspeakers, which can fly in the sky and be yelled by monks.


    Although Lu Zhengkang thinks that this kind of post-modern Xiuzhen civilization is punk and non mainstream, their way of life is still right. "Everyone needs his own flying sword. Are you still using wholesale and mass production? Come and order the small box sword quickly. We invite 12 million sword casting masters from various famous sword producing areas to customize the special sword for you. The small box sword is made by the master... "


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and practices flying sword. He needs to be able to fly and cut people in his hand. That''s what he needs.


    Lu Zhengkang recites the truth, and the dark golden blood in the Longhai sword slowly seeps out, shining with strong light. Refining the vessel to repair the truth is to make the fake come true. The blood itself is just data, but the data has to be turned into reality by the rules set by ra9. Countless eyes open in the clouds above the nameless island.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know it.


    His memory flashed back.


    "Are you still grinding with a small steel mill?"


    "Qiao Feng, you Khitan dog!"


    "Would you like to come to my Mickey House?""Love is deep, rain is heavy..."


    These confused shallow memories flash like slides, slowly precipitate, and the deeper contents come up.


    "Lu Zhengkang, what are you doing?"


    "Kangkang, do you want to talk to dad or mom?"


    "Lu Zhengkang, I want to study art."


    "Lu Zhengkang, go, Internet bar."


    The past and the present are vivid in my mind. With the disappearance of these things, the lost memory also begins to cause trouble.


    "Where are we going, sir?" A boy.


    "Baishan, I''m dying." A woman.


    "Buddha, I don''t complain or regret." A girl.


    "Little guy, I miss you." A bug.


    Lu Zhengkang falls into a dream of emptiness. He floats on a sampan in a sea of liquid glass, surrounded by darkness. The antlers above him light candles.


    A girl voice said something.


    He suddenly felt a severe headache. Behind him, Kamsky suddenly appeared and then disappeared.


    Lu Zhengkang felt as if he had drowned and fell into the sea of glass. He kept diving until he broke through the bottom of the sea.


    He coughed, vomited the sea water in his lungs, inhaled the air deeply, the alarm sounded, he fell out of the life support cabin, and the researchers around him gathered around him, "Comrade Lu Zhengkang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where is this?"


    "Virtual Entertainment Office, Zhenhai District, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Let''s call the counselor. "


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "when is today?"


    "Today, February 5th."


    "February ''93?"


    "Right."


    February 5 is the day when Lu Zhengkang entered the internal test of "three times of the world" for the first time. The researchers around him have a formulaic indifference. He looks at the familiar environment around him. He is really in the virtual office of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Before he became an internal surveyor, he is very familiar with it.


    The black haired monster led master Tang in. They grabbed Lu Zhengkang''s arm.


    Lu Zhengkang pushed them away. "You are all illusions. You are all fake. I am in the nameless Island, in the South Pole


    "Little comrade, your illusion is very serious. It seems that you are not suitable to participate in the internal test." Master Tang fell to the ground in confusion. A group of soldiers will be restless deer Zhengkang control.


    Lu Zhengkang struggled, "I must be possessed! Su Xiangli! Where is she? "


    "She''s still in the internal test and she''s doing very well. You can go home first. " The black haired monster covered his cheek, which was wiped by Lu Zhengkang''s fist, and his face was gloomy.


    "No, I have to look at her."


    "There''s no way. Take him to the archives."


    Lu Zhengkang was twisted into an iron gray barreled machine, he was pressed on the binding chair, and the staff put the helmet on his head.


    "Memory clearing..."


    The subtle electric current poured into Lu Zhengkang''s brain, and his eyes were white.


    Kamsky grabbed Lu Zhengkang by the collar, "don''t try! Peep at me! There is no room for the second in this evolutionary path! "


    Lu Zhengkang has no way to say anything. His brain is almost burned out. He is almost crazy. His memory is rapidly disappearing and springing up. He feels that he has returned to his previous life and become a spectator''s perspective.


    Looking at himself playing for a while, the game becomes a worm. The worm gains the power of light and dark, flies out of the universe, and turns into a little monk. The little monk is high up and smiles at him. He sees his original God, three eyed White Ape, walking on the ice with a little boy, and grins back at him.


    Thousands of reincarnation, thousands of faces, they look down on Lu Zhengkang.


    He was in a coma under these infinite eyes.


    When consciousness returned slowly, Lu Zhengkang felt himself floating on the water. He had a terrible headache. When he recalled, he only remembered that the stars in the sky were like eyes.


    He was dragged onto a small sampan. It was Mr. Tang.


    "Master Tang, I remember you didn''t sacrifice?"


    "Yes, I''m dead. Deer, you''re here, too Tang shiye nodded to him, "the country is troubling you again. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, tears continued to flow down, "I''m just dreaming. I remember just now I was happily refining the flying sword. Why did I dream about this?"


    "You just fell asleep. I''m going to crash this server. "


    "How did I fall asleep?"


    "See for yourself." Master Tang pointed to the sea, and Lu Zhengkang looked there. The glass sea turned into a mirror, showing Lu Zhengkang''s behavior. He sat in the blank refuge on the first floor of the Jinshi tower to refine the flying sword. Then, a golden blood burst out of the Qi Dan furnace, and the burst wave threw Lu Zhengkang onto the wall, and his armor broke and he was on the verge of death.


    In this state, he was forced to go to sleep.Lu Zhengkang can''t believe it, "my mission is about to fail?"


    "That''s right." Master Tang nodded, "it''s too late for you to go back now."


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a while, and suddenly sneered, "well, I see. You are also a fake. In fact, I''m still refining the flying sword. I''m just possessed. What I have to do now is calm down. "


    Despite Mr. Tang''s repeated dissuasions, he sat on the sampan, took a deep breath, and began to empty his body and mind.


    Master Tang was sweating, "don''t go deep into the dream! This dream is controlled by ra9. It''s said that your thoughts are controlled. The more you indulge here, it will know more about you, and then you can''t beat it at all. "


    Lu Zhengkang sneered. His foreword didn''t match his last words. He was still in a good mood just now. Now he began to threaten others with vicious words.


    "What do I cheat you to do? I''m a part of you, Lu Zhengkang!" Master Tang''s voice gradually changed into Lu Zhengkang''s own.


    "You are not a simple passer-by, Lu Zhengkang. You have your own mission. You need to find out what Kamsky is planning. He''s lying to all of you. " If Lu Zhengkang opens his eyes, he can see that master Tang''s face is half open. On one side, it belongs to Tang Sheng, and on the other side, it looks like Lu Zhengkang.


    "You are already on the sixth floor, Lu Zhengkang! You can find a lot of truth here Master Tang yelled bitterly, "to find Kamsky, this sea is the dream of all salt people. If you want to find Kamsky, he will hide his memories in the sea!"


    Master Tang suddenly cried out in fear: "they are coming. Be careful of them!" He screamed, Lu Zhengkang heard the sound of salivation, but everything was away from him.


    Lu Zhengkang came back to himself. He was sitting on the ground. What''s the appearance of an accident? He only remembered that he had been saved by master Tang. He didn''t know much about the rest, but he knew that he was possessed.


    Fortunately, this distraction not only did not cause any loss, but also made the refining effect surprisingly good.


    Feijian has completed a shape refining and a quality refining. The progress is beyond imagination. He thought it could only be refined once.


    Qi Dan almost dissipated, Lu Zhengkang quickly lit the dead salt on his body, while replenishing Dan Qi, he reached out to call Longhai.


    After being refined, the original extremely long sword body is only two feet long and can only be used as a one handed sword. The mechanical deer has a strong physique. Holding this sword is more like holding a dagger.


    But now that the sword can fly, that''s the most important thing, isn''t it?


    The shape of the sword body is still the same as that of the eight faced Han sword, but the sword body turns into a beautiful dark gold, awe inspiring as light.


    With flying sword, his fighting methods have increased countless, and he can deal with more complicated situations.


    Lu Zhengkang is still worried about his sudden fire accident. He originally intended to dream after refining the flying sword. Now he''s a little counsellor, so he plans to push the picture first.


    Leaving the Jinshi tower, Lu Zhengkang found that the fog around him seemed to be more intense. There was some water on the ground, and the puddles presented a heavy texture, just like the melting glass crystal.


    What''s the situation?


    He recalled the dream of the salt people, the sea of glass, and his heart was heavy. Deep in the fog, there was a low gasp, and something was watching Lu Zhengkang in the dark.


    He set up the cage sea flying sword, and suddenly a sword cleaved to the deep fog, a golden long electricity suddenly went away, his Qi machine followed the flying sword, as if his palm was extending infinitely, suddenly hit something, only to hear a whimper, Lu Zhengkang''s Qi machine should not feel the existence of the peeper, so he called the flying sword back.


    The result of the small test does not make Lu Zhengkang happy.


    He felt that the island was changing

 Chapter 704

    Salt dreams began to invade the surface of the nameless island.


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head and touched his flying sword. "Look at you, for the sake of you, how can there be so many troubles?"


    It''s common for people to go crazy when refining utensils, but it''s really What is the virtue and ability of this flying sword, which is only made of iron once in shape and once in quality?


    Lu Zhengkang is not a simple man. Of course, he realizes that he has some hidden problems.


    It should be said that from the very beginning, he understood that he was special, and the existence of the traverser was not the same at all.


    [my system disappeared after entering the island of no name. ¡¿


    [this system can never be regarded as all my products, including the body exchange with Su Xiangli, which is also caused by the system. ¡¿


    [what kind of high-dimensional creatures are the people who make systems? So, if there are really higher dimensional creatures observing me through the system, then my so-called real world is nothing more than a fake. Maybe it''s a role-playing game, maybe it''s a novel for high-dimensional creatures to read. ¡¿


    [it''s meaningless to think about these. I should think about more realistic problems. How can you explain what just happened? ¡¿


    holding the flying sword in one hand, he walked to the sapphire tower covered by fog. I began to think.


    [at first, I was refining the flying sword. Then I had a little more thoughts in my heart, which led to my being possessed by the devil. It was my own fault, and I couldn''t complain about it. But then, my memory broke down, and the pain of electric shock flashed through my brain, leaving only the fragment of eyes all over the sky. ¡¿


    when Lu Zhengkang entered the first floor of the sapphire tower, there was a serious space-time shrinkage. The first floor, the fourth floor and the sixth floor were connected together, and the huge holes penetrated through the ceiling and extended all the way into the dark. When he stepped in, he heard a long and hoarse roar coming from his head, like a lion, like a hawk falcon, dull and loud, just like breaking the sound.


    Then, I was suddenly rescued by master Tang. At that time, I should have entered the dream. ¡¿


    the roar awakened many living corpses on the first floor, as well as some alchemy statues. The owner of the tower specializes in mechanical manufacturing. The apprentices are all like chainsaw demons, with three heads and six arms, and their lower body is transformed into wheels, tracks, spiders and so on. The iron and steel statues are even more exaggerated, with no one like them, and the design style is surrealistic, which is a kind of blood drop Even if it''s a sub shaped sweeping robot, it''s estimated that it''s specialized in footwall. It''s understandable, but what''s that barbell blade machine? Put the top in place. Who do you think you can kill?


    Lu Zhengkang is speechless. These iron headed children are killed by Lei fawanke. He shakes his hand and sprinkles a few fires to make thunder. He melts money and sells iron, breaks up the magic power circuit inside the mechanical structure, and sends them back to the furnace directly.


    Is master Tang true or false? The possibility of fake is very high, but it does not rule out the real part, the real and fake mixed together is the most terrible. ¡¿


    the first floor is still a reception area, and the pattern is the same as that of the Jinshi tower. Lu Zhengkang searched several rooms here, found the dead bodies of salt descendants in the storeroom, and transformed them. Then he found a blank shelter.


    The magic ladder well on the first floor is cut off. It is estimated that the element pool is destroyed, that is to say, the power is cut off.


    Lu Zhengkang found the emergency passage, not to the upstairs, but to the basement. It''s also dark here, but Qi Dan can provide lighting. There are several broken bodies in the basement. They look like apprentices of the turquoise tower, but I don''t know why they died here.


    He found the access card from the apprentice, which is also the access card of the turquoise tower. Lu Zhengkang also found some notes from several apprentices and looked at them casually.


    It may be said that there were some chaotic scenes on the eve of the great disillusionment. These apprentices were ordered by their tutors to stay in the sapphire tower to investigate the psychological conditions of the apprentices here. However, the apprentices of the sapphire tower were basically insane, and this madness was growing exponentially. The observation files of the turquoise apprentices stayed on the 24th of the 21st year, and it is estimated that they were insane It was on that day that the group was killed.


    The members of the turquoise tower are all spiritual, spiritual, spiritual mages and psychics. They also undertake the psychological evaluation of the rest of the tower members, which is reasonable.


    Lu Zhengkang takes the access card to the turquoise tower. Sapphire tower can''t continue to explore for the time being. After all, he can''t start magic ladder well without tools. It''s estimated that sapphire tower may be a challenge area. We need to find a way to start magic ladder well to hit the top of the tower. The boss who barks at the door seems to be attacked by something. And those things also appear outside the dream, it''s estimated that they are the dogs that chase and kill in the dream. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and felt the malicious eyes of the dog of Burmese eggplant when walking in Tallinn.


    The dog of Burmese eggplant, that is, the tyndaroth hound, has no body. It''s just a concept of "pursuit". It can cross time and space, never die, never stop moving before the target dies. It has the ability to attack with the law of cause and effect. No matter how well it hides, it can''t escape its fangs.I don''t know if the Burmese dogs on the nameless island are as well known by Lu Zhengkang. If so, he has a thousand ways to solve them.


    If not, it would be dangerous.


    Lu Zhengkang pinches a small soul binding mantra, presses it on the cage sea, and then shakes his hand. The flying sword, like a rainbow that suddenly disappears, rushes into the mist in an instant. Following the induction of the Qi machine, bypassing the barriers of trees and vines, it squeaks into a wet body. A sharp scream comes from afar, and the flying sword suddenly loses its Qi machine lock.


    It doesn''t work. It''s not regular.


    Lu Zhengkang frowned and didn''t think about it any more. He had to distinguish between the primary and the secondary. These dogs were nothing more than opponents in the open. What he needed to think about was deeper secrets.


    [Master Tang said, what does it mean to find Kamsky? ¡¿


    [is Kamsky planning some secret action? ¡¿


    he recalled some stories, such as the plot of Giselle, which was newly edited by the high school attached to national arts.


    The Ranger is the real mastermind behind the scenes, and the witch is just a ghost


    [so, Kamsky is actually the real owner of this nameless Island, and ra9 is a puppet he pushed to the front desk? ¡¿


    Master Tang''s words are still ringing in his ears. Find Kamsky and organize his plot.


    [so what on earth is he planning? What''s the need for him to be crazy enough to pull all mankind into the water? spare no effort. ¡¿


    it seems that all the clues point to the dreams of the salt people. In the sea of glass, there is a memory of Kamsky. Only by finding him can we understand him.


    However, the dogs of Burmese eggplant have already set out. They will do everything possible to prevent Lu Zhengkang from entering the dream again.


    It''s difficult.

 Chapter 705

    When Lu Zhengkang enters the turquoise tower, the half plane of the reception area on the first floor is well preserved, which is basically complete. So, the strength of this tower is the strongest known.


    A little look, he saw a luxury decoration piled up out of the interesting space, there is a kind of Baroque intoxication, all kinds of entertainment facilities, as well as office space, reception area, counter and so on, all ready, detailed zoning. The space of the half plane is wide. Similarly, there are many living corpses here.


    Lu Zhengkang squatted at the door, squinting, and wrote down the directions of the ten living corpse apprentices in the reception area one by one.


    Those who play psychological tactics are dirty.


    That is to say, these people have become living corpses. Otherwise, even Lu Zhengkang would not dare to break into the turquoise tower.


    It''s not terrible to be missed by a person with spiritual ability, but it''s terrible to be missed by a group of people with spiritual ability.


    The means of these people with spiritual ability are not as black as human beings. As far as Lu Zhengkang has been working hard in the game for so many years, if all the spiritual casters are shot, there must be innocent people, but if every other one is shot, there must be a fish in the net.


    It is a difficult problem to find the reflection shield, teleportation, time transition and super dimensional shelter. Unless the unreasonable features such as attribute crushing, real eye and psychic immunity are stacked high, or the surrounding area is directly turned into a dead magic area, it is easy to be overturned by these dirty things.


    Give them a chance to breathe and they can fly away.


    Lu Zhengkang himself likes to play with his spirit. To some extent, he has self-knowledge


    As for now, or that sentence, this group of people become a living corpse is not enough to worry about.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and threw out his flying sword. In fact, he was also a Taoist genius. He was very proficient in using all kinds of methods. He even had no master in the art of imperial sword. It was as if he could make it come true if he thought about it in his heart. His golden rainbow broke into more than ten ways on the way, and just gave a sword to every living corpse wandering in the reception area, but not everyone knew it Indeed, some of them had their necks cut off, some had their tianlinggai cut off, and some of them were even more inclined to cut off their waist and abdomen, but they were finally cut off.


    The strength of Feijian''s attack is very strong. It''s all a second kill. Fortunately, the reaction of the living corpse is slow. Otherwise, Lu Zhengkang might have to change his tactics first to have a successful release warning.


    The dead corpses turn into salt, and what they leave in place is basically gold coins. Of course, some of them drop other sundries, such as materials for upgrading weapons, mediums for alchemy, potions, and ashes. But they don''t drop key items, such as access cards. Even if the group of corpses are only one person, they don''t drop. They have to be searched by Lu Zhengkang Locate it.


    When the reception area was empty, he came in and ransacked, except for a bunch of meaningless magic books, a set of apprenticeship robes, and some stone statues summoned by the shelter residents, which were all waste.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is quite curious about how to use magic in the nameless island. There is no magic net or natural elements here. What are they sensing? Isn''t it a time and space twin tree?


    It''s not impossible. The space-time double tree is the bottom concept in the third world. Since the nameless island is built on this framework, it will continue to use this setting.


    Lu Zhengkang hasn''t met the mage sect here for the time being. Otherwise, he can talk to them.


    He''s too eager for the truth now.


    Lu Zhengkang is fighting steadily on the nameless Island, but his uneasiness is increasing. This uneasiness is like a green snake hiding in the grass. It has chilly scales and deadly fangs, but it has never been exposed. Let Lu Zhengkang ponder and search. Every step closer to the truth, he will be closer to the abyss. He must find a way to break this Vicious circle, otherwise waiting for him is doomed.


    His doubts about the authenticity of his existence, his boundless and furtive worship of nihilism, all gnawed at him like a bug. He just moved forward according to the inertia, his soul soared up, but his buttocks didn''t land.


    Like master Tang in let the bullets fly.


    In his heart, Lu Zhengkang, who is deeply distressed, releases his anger on the living corpses of the nameless island. The flying sword in his hand is faster and faster, and he is more and more surprised. The Qi Dan rotates rapidly, and the mana is poured into the flying sword, as if the blood has flowed into the organs. Lu Zhengkang can experience this feeling.


    Flying sword carries his thinking. From a monotonous tool with only one kind of sense of touch, it gradually extends to a more complex system. Flying sword gradually has a sense of smell, vision, direction and balance The magic power of Qi Dan and the will of Lu Zhengkang constitute the brain, skeleton, flesh and skin of flying sword. This is the realm of the unity of man and sword. Lu Zhengkang is just a beginner. He is naturally gifted. If he is a serious Qi practitioner, he can transform his body into a rainbow, and he can be attached to the sword Qi of flying sword. Not only does his sword Qi power soar, but also he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by others. It can be said that he is matchless in fighting.


    The brilliant golden Feihong is like a spark leaping in the sky. The sword is powerful for three thousand li. It comes like the wind sending the moon and receives like a sea level wave.Lu Zhengkang is like a cold spectator. With the sense of his own flesh shell and flying sword, he has a subtle intuition of the surrounding space distance, energy fluctuation and thinking fluctuation. There is no escape between living and dead things in his eyes. He has a vision called salt.


    The nameless island is cold, but salt is the infrared here. Salt is everything. It is an indicator of intelligence and weight. The more salt there is, the stronger the monster will be, and the clearer the sense organs of Lu Zhengkang will be.


    Standing in a secret corner, he only used the flying sword to look for the enemy.


    Lu Zhengkang is enjoying the endless salt, gathering on him along with the path of the flying sword slaughter.


    The candle burst, the dead rest in his light, feedback to him a steady stream of power.


    Lu Zhengkang is shining. The shining antlers are like the miniature of the galaxy. He feels his incomparable divinity.


    He was slightly absent-minded.


    What a wonderful feeling.


    It''s intoxicating.


    Unlike the power he held when he was a pope, he came down from the throne and personally picked up the butcher''s knife. This intuitive killing made the beast in his genes tremble.


    The more elegant, sophisticated and artistic the massacre, the more addictive it is.


    Put aside all the unnecessary worries, just enjoy the works of art created by yourself, and watch the progress of pushing pictures soar rapidly, as if victory is so easy to get. In this process, the reflection of human nature is a floating cloud, which can be waved away.


    Lu Zhengkang whispered: false generation, false love, can die!

 Chapter 706

    The first floor of the turquoise tower is full of apprentices. They are slow in response and weak in ability. When killing them, Lu Zhengkang did not encounter any difficulties.


    Cleaning the battlefield and searching for spoils, Lu Zhengkang found a new sect. It''s really sleepy. He was just thinking about a religious refuge.


    "What do you believe in?"


    "Outsiders, we believe in pure magic."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded. There were three residents, a leader, a mage, and a priest in the shelter, "so where did your magic come from?"


    "From time and space, all beings and magic in the world, whether in the past, now or in the future, will respond to our prayers." The leader has a mysterious face.


    Lu Zhengkang asked thoughtfully, "are you safe here?"


    "The sanctuary will cut off all evil!" The priest held up his staff with a look of hatred.


    The mage gave Lu Zhengkang a warm smile. "Here, you can put down all your vigilance and enjoy a warm sleep. Go to the dream. Other salt people will help you."


    Indeed, in dreams, the truth can be found.


    But Lu Zhengkang recalled his original task, to find the incarnation of red city in the nameless Island, "have you ever seen an outsider?"


    "Like you? That''s a lot. "


    "No, I''m talking about revelation, the real outsider, the daughter of light." When Lu Zhengkang said this, his expression was serious, and the faces of the residents of these shelters became treacherous. The leader''s eyes wavered, his blue eyes gliding in his eyes like a slippery soap cream; the priest bowed his head to pray, muttered to the mosquito, carefully identified, he was actually saying: beg for forgiveness. And the gentle wizard''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    "Have you met her?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You won''t see enlightenment again." The leader''s voice was low and vague.


    "What?"


    "I said, you can''t see the revelation, she didn''t come!"


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, "you are lying. Why do you lie?"


    "In principle, we should meet all your requirements as much as possible, but that''s not our obligation. If you offer piety to root magic, we will give you everything you want to know


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to kneel down to die of another belief, especially listening to the meaning of these believers. The root of their belief in magic should have a significant connection with the time and space twin tree. He rashly tried. If the time and space twin tree collapsed, he might be trapped in the game forever. But ra9 and Kamsky didn''t die in front of him. How could he take such a risk?


    "You can''t take the initiative, but you can''t deny my problem, can you?" Lu Zhengkang asked.


    All three of them were silent.


    "When you admit it, OK, first question, have you ever seen enlightenment?"


    Don''t talk.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ve seen it. Well, I ask, is revelation dead?"


    Master, don''t turn your head.


    "Why, you did it?"


    "No, no, no," the leader shook his head in a hurry, showing a flattering smile. He was an old man with drooping skin. When he showed this look, he was especially like a wet old dog, which made people not have the heart to approach again. "How can we hurt enlightenment?"


    "Then you''re not going to help enlightenment!" Lu Zhengkang got excited, hugged his arm and approached the leader step by step. "Didn''t you say salvation didn''t come? Then why did she come and watch her die? "


    "That''s not something we can step in, my friend. Can you imagine that helplessness? When I understood that I was living in a false world, I asked enlightenment, "can we escape here?" The priest took the initiative to stop Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang squinted, "the answer is no."


    "Yes, we are just a polymer of false salt. We have never lived or died. All we can do is to continue to play our role. My friend, we are not indifferent to revelation''s death. Revelation refuses our help."


    "Where did she die?"


    "On the island, but the body has been thrown into the sea." The minister shook his head with a look of pity. "You may meet her again, if you are lucky." The mage added.


    Lu Zhengkang could not help but scold in a low voice: "none of these pig teammates is reliable!" He had intended to inform red city of everything he knew and let the organization mobilize outside to capture Kamsky, but now, in the nameless Island, ra9 and the father of bionic man are really watertight.


    "When did revelation die?"


    "Yesterday." The leader said hastily, "but it''s not yesterday, it''s conceptual yesterday, the first day after the great disillusionment, it''s yesterday that can never be reached."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Zhengkang can only pace back and forth, "you, do you want freedom?"


    "What?""True freedom! Let me kill you, I will purify your salt, and then I will go to a new world. Although I don''t know where it is, the situation will not be worse, will it? "


    The three members looked at each other.


    The leader said drily, "that''s not necessary. I think it''s good now."


    The minister looked at the leader and bowed his head.


    The mage stepped forward, "I''m going. Take me


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, "I want to enter the dream first. You still have time to think about it. When I wake up, tell me the final decision."


    The leader said with a smile, "that''s really, it can''t be better..."


    Old dog, can''t bear to nest. ¡¿Lu Zhengkang squinted.


    The nameless island is a cage, a system and a place that can change people. People can''t live without it when they adapt to the living rules here.


    Only those who really yearn for freedom will not indulge in the false sense of security.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled Zhan Shi Jian''s words, "friends, we are Sisyphus. I wish you find your own big stone."


    Even if the stone is pushed to the top of the mountain, it will fall down, but Sisyphus never gives up. He is not a tragic figure, he is a hero. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know whether he was a hero or not, but he lived two lives, and didn''t surrender to life.


    He lay in the corner of the shelter and had a real sleep.


    He heard the tide of the waves, and he lay on the sampan.


    Someone is clapping.


    "Young man, you are not afraid of death." Kamsky grabbed Lu Zhengkang by the collar and lifted him up. "I''ve already warned you."


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes and made a punch, which was easily accepted. Kamsky laughed and threw him into the sea. Lu Zhengkang felt that the surrounding water was as heavy as mercury, and his last breath came out of his lungs.

 Chapter 707

    "I can''t help myself." Camus base station leaned down on the sampan, his face shrouded in the shadow. Lu Zhengkang looked at him with his head up. The salt people didn''t need to breathe, but Lu Zhengkang felt the rapid increase of suffocation. He knew that it was Camus who wanted to see him struggling to death. He was a butcher, and he was a fish. Here, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. Lu Zhengkang was just silent .


    Kamsky suddenly sneered, the shade on his face scattered, showing his smiling expression. To tell you the truth, he is a very handsome old man, sunny and kind. But behind him is a dark, sleepy day, Lu Zhengkang looked at him, only feel cold, sea water qinjin into his pores and blood vessels.


    "What a tough kid!" He praised, "Lu Zhengkang, right? Sika deer''s deer, right and healthy. Born on June 22, 2077, the people''s Republic of China, Han nationality, still a high school student! You are really outstanding. I appreciate you so much. " Kamsky''s tone is insipid, but she always has some weird meaning, "when I was your age, I was still learning to program, and you could already make your own AI program. I made the first AI program when I was in college, and you are familiar with her name, ra9, my love."


    Lu Zhengkang grins. He can make AI at the beginning of the 21st century. He is really a genius leading the times. However, it''s ironic that such a genius also falls in love with AI. It seems that no matter what stage of human intelligence develops, loneliness always accompanies us.


    Kamsky looked at the boy by the boat, and he could see what he was thinking from his look. "You think it''s funny? It''s really funny, but I really need her. A nerd was bullied in school and looked down upon by girls. They took off my pants in public, put me in the garbage can and pushed me to the playground. I still remember the feeling of the sun on my butt. It was hot. At that time, the whole school saw it. I heard everyone''s laughter, students'' and teachers'' laughter, And the floor sweepers, the chefs, they made me shiver in the garbage can with laughter.


    "After that day, I got the nickname of baby trash can. Do you know why? Because I was wearing a pair of underwear with SpongeBob on it that day. I wear it just because I like to see SpongeBob, but it doesn''t mean I like to let others know that I''m wearing a pair of underpants with SpongeBob printed on it. "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t laugh. Although Kamsky''s description was very humorous, what he said was not funny. Moreover, he was almost killed by the sense of suffocation, so he couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. I just want to avoid being interrupted when I speak, so I like to suffocate people." Kamsky smiles. "My first wife was too fond of interrupting me So, you know, she killed herself. "


    Lu Zhengkang stares at him. Although he can''t speak, his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Oh, boy, I thought you would understand me. Intelligent people like us are usually troubled by knowledge. When you realize how stupid people are around you, when you realize how vast the world is, when you want to find someone to talk about some profound topics, she will just interrupt you and ask you to buy some luxury goods . I still remember that woman''s tongue hanging down on her clavicle. Of course, it''s not decent, but it''s much more comfortable than when she was alive Kamsky gave a short, sudden laugh.


    Lu Zhengkang still can''t say anything, and can only endure the chatter of the villain.


    "As my communication becomes wider and wider, I do meet some smart people, but they all don''t like to talk to me. One is so, that''s normal. Two are so, that''s my bad luck, but all of them are so, that''s their problem!"


    Kamsky paced back and forth on the sampan. "Because of this, I love my ra9 more and more. I often call her Nanta. I remember when I was laughing, there was a long-term flea market nearby. I only had to ride a bicycle and walk slowly on the path for half an hour to get there. There, I met a woman in her thirties. Her nickname was Nanta. She was very beautiful No, but no doubt she''s a shameless bitch. She''s not in a bad life. She just has a mean husband. I heard that she gave birth four times, and she couldn''t have children. Every time I saw her, Nanta would give me a small piece of freshly baked pie, a pie made of fruit of the season. So, occasionally, I call my Nanta a pie


    Kamsky took a deep breath, as if he had returned to the golden wheat field, a child who grew up in a rural town in the United States. His years were always inseparable from those customs. There are yellow blinds, drunken grandfather Radley lying on the spring damaged sofa, private whisky bottles lying on the ground, Robin jumping on the walnut tree at the door, aunt Stephanie in overalls and suspenders playing with purple lavender, cowboys in hats passing by the yard with vulgar slang, and the blue sky in Florida in June.


    Lu Zhengkang would have applauded him if he hadn''t been bound by the sea of glass.


    "Kid, you know, I think the difference between us is more about the environment in which we grow up. I have always looked down upon the young people today. They have no faith, and they live in a mess. They can spend a day doing nothing in dilapidated rental houses and motels with government subsidies and VR helmets. This is terrible. What I see is not a group of people, not a group of social animals, but a group of wild animals! Satisfied with the basic needs, out of the crazy desire, they are nothing, even the roadside area of cement is more useful than them, they are just a pile of garbage occupying social resources! Not as good as rubbishKamsky is extremely passionate. He is a crazy guy. Lu Zhengkang should have known this for a long time. From the time they met on the coast, Lu Zhengkang should have realized that the scientist in front of him was a psychopath, but he was still bound by the story in salt and shelter at that time. He only thought Kamsky was an insignificant NPC, which was arrogant Slow is a drag on him.


    "I''m curious, what''s your faith? I asked you to choose. There are so many kinds of beliefs, God, science, mysticism, ideology. It''s not surprising that you choose the flying noodle monster, but I want to know more! What on earth are you struggling on this island for? Well


    When Lu Zhengkang was caught by Kamsky and fished out of the water, the glassy sea water flowed out of the crevice of his clothes and armor without any wet.


    Without saying a word, Lu Zhengkang gave Kamsky a head mallet: "push your lungs!"

 Chapter 708

    Kamsky took Lu Zhengkang''s mallet with his nose.


    With a cry of pain, he fell back on the sampan and rolled with his face in his arms.


    Lu Zhengkang gasped. Although he didn''t need to breathe, he hoped that gasping could weaken his sense of suffocation. However, he couldn''t. He felt his lungs contracting uncontrollably, causing him to make an embarrassing sob. One by one, his alveoli exploded, as if a handful of jump candy had been racing in his chest. His vision was getting darker and darker, his hands and feet were numb and cold, and he didn''t feel sick A little bit of strength.


    Kamsky stopped acting. He felt his nose in his spare time. He murmured an ugly word and stood up. Lu Zhengkang couldn''t straighten up any more. He was holding his collar. His legs and feet were weak, and he sat down. Kamsky bent down and flicked his antler.


    "Yes, it''s very chic." He tried to touch the candle and was so hot that he pulled out his hand. The faint candle seemed to stick to his fingertips like substance, constantly bringing him pain. "Damn, damn!" Kamsky folded the finger, threw it on the ground, and the candle burned it out.


    "Sobbing, cough, sobbing..." Lu Zhengkang is constantly choking and coughing. He can''t feel the end of his limbs. He has a terrible headache. He hugs his chest as if it''s very cold.


    Kamsky tried to use the data to grow his finger, but failed. The finger did not belong to him and had been "purified".


    "You are a very special child." Kamsky also didn''t think, "it''s too normal that there are errors in the data world, but you and your girlfriend, the girl named Su Xiangli, are really too abnormal! Your existence is the biggest mistake. I always want to talk to you in person. I mean, have a good chat, talk about ideals, talk about the world. Although this is not the conversation environment I originally imagined... "


    Lu Zhengkang squeezed out two laughs, mixed with a cough, but it was very strange.


    "You still look down on me, don''t you? You think I''m a bad guy without morality. You think I''m just using my knowledge and power to harm people, right? " Kamsky clapped his hands, and a big mirror fell from the dark sky, right between Lu Zhengkang and Kamsky.


    "Look at yourself. What a pity it is


    Lu Zhengkang in the mirror is very pitiful. He looks like a drug addict who has been knocked down. In fact, he is almost unconscious because of suffocation.


    "All your pain, pride, joy, anger! It''s all data, which is sent to your brain through the instrument, so that your brain can believe these emotional signals. You feel bad, don''t you? I just need to use my imagination a little bit and you will be torn apart! What about? Have a try? "


    Kamsky clapped his hands, and Lu Zhengkang suddenly felt a stream of air pouring into his lungs. The sense of suffocation quickly went away, and his dark vision became clear, and his hands and feet came back.


    However, he smelled the strong smell of smell, heard the sound of noise, hands and feet, neck with a rope loop, he was lying on a dark, dirty wooden bed, the mirror was still floating in front of him, he saw himself wearing a linen prison uniform, covered with gray black grease, mud, hair, antlers were all covered with blood.


    "The ancient punishment of the Chinese people, I am the Lord and the guest. If you want to try the Western punishment, just say it."


    Dressed as a black faced judge, Kamsky held a token in his right hand with a broken finger.


    Lu Zhengkang came to an ancient execution ground. The weather was gloomy, and a group of onlookers in plain clothes were very angry and happy.


    The five horses are healthy and good animals. Their fur is oily and shiny. The brown mare on the left side is carefree with her hooves. The one on the right side is black and sprayed with a lump of dung, which splashes on Lu Zhengkang''s hands. It''s hot and wet.


    The horses hissed with ridicule. They turned their heads and showed their wet eyes with unspeakable sarcasm.


    The black faced judge Kamsky patted his head, "yes, yes! I almost forgot to ask, boy, you haven''t answered me. Do you have faith? "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t speak. He raised his head. The mirror floated in front of him. The reflection in the mirror, he looked at himself.


    Not long ago, this not long ago, refers to his simple concept of time in less than half an hour, he is still high spirited appearance, now, let people butcher, still holding a lump of horse dung in his hand.


    Kamsky looked at him pitifully. "You''ve always been a smooth kid. You don''t understand the pain of your broken vanity."


    "I understand." Lu Zhengkang said in a low voice, "I understand."


    "Oh, the first lady has finally opened her mouth!" Kamsky laughed, "to deal with a tough guy like you, you have to play psychological tactics. You see, you are not so great!"


    Lu Zhengkang also smiles. The antlers on his head are like a bunch of flowers, or the extremely exaggerated and redundant crown, which makes it inconvenient for him to move his head, especially the antlers on the back. At the beginning, he especially liked his own characteristics and felt that he was an extraordinary person even without a system. Now, these glorious things only brought him some embarrassing situations.Kamsky sighed, "you, I know you kids too well. You are impulsive when you do anything. If you don''t have your own three views, you will be easily influenced by people around you. You were born and raised in a country with strong ideology, and you will certainly be assimilated. However, this belief is too fragile. I have 10000 ways to defeat you. Let you suffer the greatest pain, let you enjoy unparalleled happiness, can destroy a person. I want to know, what can keep you on this island? Think about it. "


    "It''s love." Lu Zhengkang said, "people should first love themselves, then their families, then their relatives and friends, then their society, their country and all mankind."


    Kamsky chuckled and immediately apologized. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You go on. You go on. Anything else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kamsky nodded admiringly, "you are a 16-year-old. You can see better than many adults." He waved the token in his hand, and Lu Zhengkang heard a loud song. Five horses were frightened and began to run. The rope was tight, and Lu Zhengkang was suddenly pulled into the air.


    He felt as if he were a snack like shredded squid or pork jerky, with broken muscle fibers.


    His left wrist was broken, his right elbow was broken, his left ankle was broken, and his right leg was torn from the root. He was divided into five parts. The end of his neck pulled his body down from the scaffold and was dragged all the way into the crowd.


    Lu Zhengkang''s neck bone was broken for the first time, but his head was still conscious. He was pulled out from the mirror and saw the gloomy day of the state of Qin. The crowd burst out with exclamation. He was dragged by horses through the spectators, whose faces looked like a carnival.

 Chapter 709

    Lu Zhengkang was in a coma for some time. Then he became more conscious. He felt that his eyes should be open, but he couldn''t see anything. It was dark and there was no noise. Maybe the optic nerve was necrotic.


    As Kamsky said, all this is just data. Lu Zhengkang''s emotions and his sensory information are just false products of data simulation.


    Throughout the history of mankind, Lu Zhengkang is rare to suffer from this degree of cyber infection.


    He has no idea now. Because even the idea itself can be mixed with disturbing data.


    On the nameless Island, Kamsky is a real God, with absolute control over every qubit and every data.


    Everything that is not light belongs to Kamsky.


    Even if Lu Zhengkang was a special case, his light was very strong, but there was still salt. The first living salt constituted his body walking in the nameless island. Without salt, he could not be born. With more and more dead salt purified by him, the living salt still existed stubbornly and grew stronger.


    On the nameless Island, the stronger Lu Zhengkang is, the more restrained he will be.


    Unless he tries to break away from the salt shell and become a candle descendant, he has no chance of winning.


    It''s all decided by the existing virtual technology. To complete a full virtual experience, it needs the cooperation of computer subject and participant object. The main part is responsible for the simulation of the virtual scene, signal translation and transmission, but it is the human brain that really receives the information, that is, the thinking of the object itself is also involved in the process of simulation.


    There is no pure simulation without perceptual experience.


    If there is no object, then the signals of the subject are meaningless and unknowable data. In other words, in the virtual world, human consciousness determines the material.


    Player''s consciousness is light, the "first element" and "Fifth Element" in alchemy. Spirit and soul are the basis. Without the participation of player''s consciousness, data is chaos hidden in the black box forever.


    In contrast, data are three elements, namely, salt, mercury and sulfur, which represent body, spirit and heart respectively. In the nameless Island, there is only salt, that is, only body, only desire and soul. Therefore, the creatures on the island are violent, cruel and sinful. The residents in the refuge seem to be rational, but their rationality is just "set" rationality, he said They have no free will.


    What Kamsky is planning is nothing more than turning salt into light. He is pursuing a great work. The real peak of alchemy is to train philosopher''s stone.


    However, it is possible.


    Light gives birth to salt. Players'' will complicates the logic of data. This process is creating salt.


    That is to say, salt can be approximately regarded as a kind of light drop.


    So, there must be a reverse engineering that can turn salt into light again.


    Artificial intelligence is the product of data. If Kamsky really completes his great work, ra9 will no longer be artificial intelligence, but the real free soul!


    Lu Zhengkang naturally understood these, but at the beginning, he did not regard Kamsky as an obstacle. In the archival information provided by the organization, Kamsky kept saying that he was on the human side, and he was also a victim.


    But now, Kamsky is sure to be behind the scenes, the forest ranger who used witches to replace the dead.


    It''s just that Lu Zhengkang doesn''t understand some details.


    Kamsky himself is a human being. He has uploaded his thoughts to the Internet. From a certain point of view, he is already a great work. Why bother to make ra9 complete its transformation?


    Is it love?


    "Ha ha Ha... " He laughed.


    Kamsky came up to him and patted him. "Young man, what''s so happy about?" He helped Lu Zhengkang up, and in a moment, his unconsciousness returned to Lu Zhengkang. He seemed to wake up from a big dream. However, he didn''t leave the dream, he just returned to the sampan. The glass sea around him was still so beautiful, even if there was no sun in the sky, it was still sparkling.


    "What about the mirror?" Lu Zhengkang asked


    "Mirror? Oh, yes, the mirror. I left it on the execution ground, but I didn''t bring it. I just wanted to borrow it to make the young man in front of me more cheerful. Hum hum, I didn''t expect that you had a friendship with it, so I called it here... "


    "No, No." Lu Zhengkang rubbed his temple. He had a bad headache before. Now he still has painful reflex. Not only his head, but also his limbs are sore and numb.


    Kamsky, like a very enthusiastic man, obediently threw the mirror away, far into the sea. With a plop, he didn''t even fight the waves, as if the mirror only added a little bit of reflection to the waves.


    Lu Zhengkang asked him, "can you answer some of my questions?"


    "Well, let me see No! I was trying to stop you from finding the truth. ""I just want to ask, do you think my faith is ridiculous?"


    "Ridiculous? That''s not true. I''m a very understanding old man. But, young man, you are more intelligent than I thought. You have no faith. You are just enlightened. " Kamsky sighed, "how nice, 16-year-old wise man, you have a better life than most people."


    Lu Zhengkang can''t figure out what kind of mentality this man looks like KFC''s grandfather. It is impossible to say that he is a friend, but it is impossible to say that he is an enemy. It should be said that Kamsky did not regard Lu Zhengkang as an opponent, but regarded him as an interesting young man.


    "But can your love really stand the test?" Kamsky asked curiously, his tone full of drama, "love yourself, love family, love friends, poof, hahaha!"


    Lu Zhengkang pursed his mouth


    "All right, deer, are you angry? No need, no need to be angry. Come on, let''s analyze with big data. If you die in this mission, how will your family and friends face it? Well, first of all, your family will be very sad, including your lover. Then they will spend some time out of this shadow, or they will live in the shadow for the rest of their lives, while your friends, they will only spend more time Less time to mourn, they have to live.


    "As for the society you live in, the death of a high school student, oh, by the way, you are still a major. Such a genius will have a topic, you will be praised, and then someone will try to find your black material, and then you will be consumed until people are tired of it, or new hot spots appear This is the modern society, a huge forgetting mechanism is in front of you!


    "And if you think about it, is it worth it? The society you love deeply pushes a 16-year-old, underage child to the front. Let him be the Savior and Messiah. I ask you, if you succeed, you will certainly gain wealth and reputation, but if you die, there will be nothing left! The world you love doesn''t love you. They just treat you as a tool. You are still a child, so you have to bear the pain. Do you think it''s worth it? Is the world worth your love? "


    Lu Zhengkang: "I never regret my past."

 Chapter 710

    "It''s so gutsy..." Kamsky looked at Lu Zhengkang in disgust. "Do you think I can''t help you?"


    As the God of the nameless Island, Kamsky is in charge of all data, but after all, he can''t erase a player directly. He has no control over light, so he will try his best to make players collapse and surrender. He can''t destroy a person, but he can defeat him.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed from his nose, "hum, do you know that you have mental problems?"


    "Of course, I did the test myself, and the result of the Davos cognitive bias rating scale was 325. My Nanta also told me that my mental state was very unstable. My acting personality is active and suicidal, Balabala... " He said two words and began to talk nonsense. It''s not funny for such an old man to make such a retarded behavior. It just makes people feel sad and absurd.


    "You can''t! Poor I! Woo woo, ha Kamsky''s face contorted. "Nanta looked for you, didn''t she? You''ve seen my wife more than once. Are you interested in her


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "I don''t have any extra thoughts about other people''s wives."


    "Oh! Gentlemen! No, in your words, gentleman! Right? Hehe, I like to talk to gentlemen, because when their reason collapses, the scene is very wonderful


    Lu Zhengkang gave a dull sound. Now he also guessed that Kamsky couldn''t really kill him directly. This is just a dream in the game.


    It''s like he''s having a nightmare now. Just get through it.


    "You want to go? Don''t you talk to my interesting elder any more? " Kamsky showed a sad look, "boy, you don''t try to peep at my past, otherwise, you will fall into a deeper look, no one can save you."


    "Why don''t you just tell me what you''re doing?"


    "Indeed, I can''t scare you. You are a tough guy. I can''t make you yield with pain Not necessarily. Ah, I want to try lingchi, OK? Are you interested? "


    "As long as I know it''s fake, it won''t hurt." Lu Zhengkang turned his mouth.


    "No, no, no, no, no, pain is pure and real, and there is no upper limit. I will impose pain beyond your ability on you, physically and psychologically. I want you to endure all the sins and punishments in the world, so that you can see how ugly the human world is. You will understand what I think, and you will see a new social system, one led by God The world of guidance


    "Magic wand!"


    Lu Zhengkang scolded, at this time, he suddenly heard a crisp metal tremor.


    He had a feeling that he was going to wake up. He heard one sword after another, and Longhai was calling him. It was an accident on the island, and the refuge was no longer safe. The incantation he had set in advance came into effect. It was originally to make Lu Zhengkang wake up in time at a critical moment, but now it accidentally saved his life.


    The dream began to shake, and the dark sky burst out like a splash of stars. For a moment, the glass sea set off a raging wave, and the sampan was thrown up by the waves, like a lonely pine stuck on the tip of the snow peak. The people on the boat were staggering and unstable. Kamsky was very unhappy, and Lu Zhengkang could not hear what he was shouting.


    Kamsky clapped his hands. Time was still at this moment. Lu Zhengkang''s awakening process was forcibly interrupted, which should not be regarded as interruption, but slowed down the speed of dream collapse to a very slow level.


    "Since it''s here, it''s not so easy to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang is speechless.


    [it seems that I really have to suffer! ¡¿


    Kamsky was not happy, but he didn''t look angry. He seemed to be in the intermission of mental illness, and he was very rational. "Young man, we are enemies, but there is no eternal enemy in the world. I really appreciate you, because Nanta said, you are the only one who could have killed me. I will give you this opportunity. As long as you can walk all the way to the end of the island, I will wait for you there. But don''t try to touch the bottom data of this virtual world, then you will really annoy me. "


    "You just want to rule the world?"


    "No, I''m not interested. I''m just trying to change the way the world works! I''m going to return human beings to their natural way of life. As a Chinese, you should have heard of Laozi''s political views, right? A small country with few people will be a utopian society. I will create a world like that. Therefore, all human beings on the earth, even those on Mars, the moon and the space station, will join in Utopia, a beautiful Utopia. "


    Lu Zhengkang thought it funny, "what''s your starting point? Because of your unfortunate past and your hysteria? "


    The villain with ideal is not terrible, but the villain with ideal and ability is terrible. Kamsky is a scientist full of imagination for human development, and then he fought for his ideal for most of his life, and finally successfully pulled the whole mankind into the water.


    Now Lu Zhengkang just wants to say a word to Kamsky.


    I didn''t expect that he was a good man with a heart for the world, and he had to make decisions for all mankind to change the world process by himself.Kamsky smiles. "As expected, do you admire me now? Well


    "Yes, you are The third rate script is the old villain. " Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "Can''t you have new patterns? Even if you''re a perverted murderer, it''s more interesting to exterminate human beings than to build an ideal country. "


    Kamsky nodded, "indeed, indeed, since I promoted the establishment of Zhimeng, I have found that all this is too boring. This fruit is really as delicious as I imagined, but I have imagined its taste countless times. As a result, I am not surprised. So I have a new ideal


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "Leave some for the next time, young man. I know you will continue to seek secrets, but I don''t want us to meet again on this sea. You can defeat me on the island and inherit everything I have. At that time, I will tell you all you want to know."


    Lu Zhengkang: "the last question."


    "Go ahead." Time on the sea began to flow again. Lu Zhengkang became more and more conscious, and his dream began to collapse.


    "Where is the red city?"


    "It''s on the island. If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll see her." Camus base station in the sampan bow, Lu Zhengkang gently waved, "good luck, if you can kill me, that''s great."

 Chapter 711

    Lu Zhengkang felt the noisy air enveloping his head in his deep sleep, which made his headache worse.


    The roar of the Burmese dog reverberated in the shelter, and the magic elements gave out a piercing shriek. Lu Zhengkang turned over and stood up. The originally spacious shelter was full of twenty gray and black thin ghosts.


    Their appearance is so ugly that people can spit it out by looking at them more: they lie on the ground like dogs, their legs twist like withered vines, their hands are very long, almost longer than their bodies, and their chests are covered with tiny insect legs.


    The face is half rotten sheep bone, the outline is thin and narrow, the eyes are only a dark shadow, and the oil yellow maggots wriggle between the skin and meat.


    They smell strange, like rotten wood soaked with stink, and a little rusty, polluting the air of the whole shelter.


    Lu Zhengkang woke up a little later. The mage was knocked down and half of his thoracic vertebrae was pulled out. The leader and the priest were carrying a psionic shield, and they were casting a magic blow on the dogs everywhere.


    The lightning chain interweaves into an ice blue light net in the narrow room. In such a strong light, the color of everything seems to be deprived. Only those Burmese dogs twitch their dirty and deformed bodies. As soon as they flash, they shrink into the corner of the wall, the corner of the table, the edge of the picture frame, and the crack of the floor tiles. They jump by all the "corners" of the two-dimensional and three-dimensional space. This is their reason They can move freely between the "corners". When they enter the corner, they seem to become a pool of ink. They are completely integrated into it. All the attack means in the concept can''t hurt them.


    When Lu Zhengkang recites the golden light mantra in a low voice, the flying sword cage sea bursts out like a pool of stars, and the magnificent and burning sword Qi shoots out like hundreds of millions of needles. At this moment, Lu Zhengkang''s whole thinking seems to be integrated into the sword Qi, and his inspiration expands. A candle from the antler above his head flies out and falls on the cage sea sword. In a moment, the original golden sword shines It''s full of porcelain white. It''s like a sun in the shelter. It''s too bright to open your eyes.


    Jianguang avoided the three residents of the refuge, and then went into every inch of the house. The Scriptures recited by Lu Zhengkang became more and more thick, and the echoes reverberated in the room, like thunder in the sky.


    Even though the dogs were hiding in the logic, they were still forced out by the golden light curse. Then, the fierce sword Qi crushed them into dross.


    When Lu Zhengkang took back the flying sword, his inflated Qi also dropped.


    A layer of powder and dust was shaken off from the ceiling, walls and ground. The cracks between the bricks and stones in the room were filled. The paintings on the wall were cut into circles. The foot of the wall was cut into an inner arc. All the tables and chairs were chamfered, becoming extremely round. There were no sharp corners in the whole room.


    The leader was stunned.


    The minister shivered.


    The mage is dying.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Half a minute ago, he was still abused by God''s blood. He turned around and it was his turn to bully the little monster.


    There''s nothing to be proud of. In contrast, Lu Zhengkang was pitiful. In his heart, he doubted whether his achievements so far were just good-looking bubbles.


    Does it make sense? No matter how strong it is, if you don''t have authority, you will kneel down in seconds when you see Kamsky.


    What''s more, will the reality he is in be just a virtual space? He fought in the illusory illusions, and everything was meaningless.


    Just now in the crisis of hard gas suddenly collapsed.


    Lu Zhengkang is trying to forget the fact that his struggle is meaningless. He is like a special actor. But when Kamsky appeared, he put the truth in front of his eyes and told him to see the situation clearly and give up his fantasy. At that time, he felt like falling into a pool of cool snow water. It was not cold to the bone, but his whole body was numb with ice.


    Unlike in "Three Worlds", he can immerse himself in the atmosphere of the game. On the nameless Island, Lu Zhengkang came with the task of destroying vanity. He should have been full of spit on the surrounding. But in this process, he is involuntarily identifying with the environment. The nameless island is certainly a bad place, but Lu Zhengkang found that in this post apocalyptic world without order and morality, he felt unparalleled happiness: the joy of killing. A soul that has been suppressed in reality for too long can roam on the ruins, even if it is short, but the comet tail still sweeps every corner of the sky, illuminating the dry earth. Sometimes he suspected that he was a pervert and antisocial lunatic.


    This is the weakness of human beings. We can''t always be rational or kind. It''s just that the environment doesn''t allow us to do evil. If we put it in a specific situation, everyone may become a villain.


    When the world in front of you looks real, feels real, and is better than the real world, how many people will not like it?


    Lu Zhengkang analyzed his own mentality a little bit: he found that he still enjoyed the task. He became an amateur Savior, and his personality had been sublimated to boundless. What a blessing and honor. After he found his unique characteristics, he felt that the task was much less difficult.


    In the final analysis, he is not as lofty as he imagined, and he does not have a firm heart of stone. He is not the maintenance bug who has experienced countless life and death struggles, nor the Buddhist who has meditated into the holy. He is just a common passer-by Lu Zhengkang who has no system.He can''t say why he insisted on it. He became major Lu all the way from a high school student. If we really want to say that, we can only use inertia to explain it. Kamsky is right in saying that he has no faith. He grew up in an era of lack of faith.


    Originally, he might have been a wall grass. If life is hard, he will really recognize Zhimeng.


    It''s really humiliating, but this is the real Lu Zhengkang. He''s not made of special materials. It should be said that with the development of society to the present height, it''s very difficult for all the theories in the past to give any particularly correct guidance to the people.


    After Kamsky''s sling, he was a little bit sluggish. Especially when he thought that the reality of his life might be just an ornamental of the creatures behind the fourth wall, he felt more depressed.


    Lu Zhengkang collected the cage and went to the mage. He was seriously injured. Lu Zhengkang used magic to treat him, but the effect was not good. He just treated the wound well and made him wake up.


    "Are you ready? Do you want purification? "


    The master nodded, "I''ve never been so sure of anything in my life. I''ll leave this ghost place by all means, even if I die."


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated and asked, "is it worth it? So rashly believe an outsider. "


    The master looked up and down at the man in front of him in surprise, "are you afraid? People like you should make a career wherever they go. A good general never looks sad to his soldiers. The more foreigners shoulder the mission and the more miserable they are, the stronger you should be. "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "It''s easy to say. I just met the creator of this island in my sleep, but he gave me a hard lesson, said a lot of nonsense, killed me once and saved me


    "Wow." The leader gave a dry exclamation.


    The priest patted Lu Zhengkang on the back, his eyes were compassionate and gentle.


    The mage wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. "It''s good for you to live, and there is infinite hope. You should think so. Since you live, you must redouble your hatred and try to give it back. If you feel that you have lost the power to move forward, it''s better to let hatred guide you. In this world, only love and hatred are pure. They will keep you going until you get there. "


    Lu Zhengkang bowed his head and pondered for a long time. When he raised his head again, it was like a spring breeze.


    "Well, I see."

 Chapter 712

    Lu Zhengkang is always dismissive of the NPC in the game. Maintaining the arrogance of the fourth disaster helps to restrain the growth of his immersion index, which is the training content he received when he was an internal tester. And he did it all the time.


    But now he''s inspired by an NPC. It should be said that people are always fragile. Lu Zhengkang, who is isolated and helpless, is always broken by big stones.


    Seeking meaning in nothingness and surpassing nothingness in meaninglessness may be the meaning itself. Lu Zhengkang should not be discouraged, should not be discouraged at any time, should not doubt himself, and should not relax his hope for the future.


    The chicken soup of elder brother Zhan Shi Jian echoed in Lu Zhengkang''s mind, "everyone of us They are all big stones of their own. "


    It really makes sense, especially for Lu Zhengkang, whose life is like a play. Since he has determined that he is really likely to live in a script, he suddenly relaxed his mind.


    Only when we admit our weakness can we learn to be strong. Lu Zhengkang is indeed a counsellor. He admits that he has nothing to do with Kamsky. He is extremely afraid of his behavior of rashly entering the dream. If it wasn''t for Longhai warning, and Kamsky didn''t intend to hold on, Lu Zhengkang would have fallen.


    He is not sure whether he can survive the most severe crime and punishment. In fact, no one can survive this kind of torture that goes directly to his brain. As long as Kamsky is willing, he can make the whole process of abuse last for tens of thousands of years, but in reality it is only a few minutes. Such a long suffering is something everyone has to fear.


    There is no real tough guy. If there is one, it is self righteous.


    People always overestimate their ability to bear. Lu Zhengkang was tough at that time. When he was safe, the fear in his heart rebounded until he doubted life.


    Now, the mage persuaded him. Although he didn''t solve any practical problems, he finally made Lu Zhengkang no longer panic.


    As long as my body is still made of salt, I can''t escape the control of Kamsky. ¡¿Lu Zhengkang thought, "we have to find a way to solve this problem. As long as this move goes through, the whole situation will be revitalized! ¡¿


    seeing that Lu Zhengkang''s face was relaxed, the mage nodded happily, "well, now, you purify me. Being born in nothingness is the greatest sin. Today, I will get rid of this chaotic and mindless world. Even if I die, as long as I am holy, it will be wonderful."


    Lu Zhengkang pursed his lips. He was grateful for the NPC in front of him. When he had feelings, he could not regard him as a simple data. Now that he wanted to end each other''s life, how could he not struggle?


    The leader''s face struggled, but he tried to suppress it. On the contrary, he seemed furtive.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and asked him, "is there anything you want to say? Or do you want to give him a ride? "


    The leader immediately shook his head, "nothing, nothing..."


    The mage said with a smile, "he wants to see if this path of purifying sin can succeed. If there is no second mage in this refuge after my death, it means that I have successfully escaped."


    The leader blushed, "I don''t think so. I want to stay here and continue to spread the belief of root magic! I''m not, I''m not the one who wants to escape, I have to stay here, stay here all the time. "


    The priest gazed sadly at the leader''s profile, and finally just walked silently behind him.


    Lu Zhengkang stared at the leader''s face, watching his face from red to white, and then return to normal, watching his expression from embarrassment, to surprise, and then to relief.


    "My promise has always been valid. If you want to get relief from me, I will agree, but I may not come back here."


    The leader immediately showed a surprised look, "is that right? Well, that''s great, outsider, you have a kind heart


    Lu Zhengkang is not in the least happy mood. Some people''s good words are very worthless.


    The mage urged: "do it quickly. Don''t let me wait too long. After a while, my blood will run dry."


    "I want to ask you one last question. Do you have a name? "


    "Merican, my teacher''s name is tarantil. He once settled in belgost in the continent of Fallon for a period of time."


    Lu Zhengkang had a good idea, so he nodded, summoned his fingers out of the cage, and stabbed the mage''s brain from the right temple with a sword. The leader hissed, as if he had been stabbed. The old man is really happy now. After all, how can he be unhappy when life is running?


    The mage widened his eyes. I don''t know if it was because of the increase of intracranial pressure. He looked very strange and seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were too prominent, so he looked at me.


    There was a candle in the cage sea. Immediately, the candle burned out along the sword body and ignited the mage. In the clear white porcelain flame, the mage''s salt was burned out. He turned into the soul of nature in the light and went straight up. Through the barrier of the color world, he flew to the end of the sky.


    Lu Zhengkang bowed his head and prayed silently, while the leader looked at the door of the refuge. If another mage came in from the door, it means that the mage just died in vain.But no one came in at the door.


    The leader asked the minister hesitantly, "do you have to wait a little longer?"


    "Don''t wait, mage. He really escaped." The minister asserted softly.


    The leader immediately smiles, "young man, it''s my turn, it''s my turn, come on, give me a sword!"


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, "don''t worry, I have a question to answer."


    "Ask


    "Do you know where revelation is?"


    "Enlightenment? She''s dead. She''s thrown into the sea. Maybe she''ll turn into a Kraken monster. Her origin is very strange. Maybe it has something to do with the beginning. "


    Primordial and holy, in the theological system of the nameless Island, they once controlled the time and space twin trees together, which are the respective incarnations of red city and ra9.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "no doubt, she is the original."


    The priest immediately panicked. He quickly recited scriptures and prayed. He was in a state of constant panic. "Forgive me for my sin, forgive the innocent people, and do not let the witnesses of sin be whipped together..."


    The leader looked embarrassed, "ah, that''s really What a coincidence. "


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "the creator of this island said, if I''m lucky, maybe I can see Enlightenment on the island. So what I can find is only her who has become a monster?"


    The leader''s eyes wandered, "if there''s no accident, it''s true."


    "It''s annoying." Lu Zhengkang turned his head and asked the priest, "Hey, do you want to escape here? Put your head in and I''ll clean it up for you. "


    The priest was still chanting in a low voice, and he just shook his head quickly.


    The leader raised his hand, "if he doesn''t go, I''ll go, come and come..."


    The change of leader makes the torch. He laughs in the light. At this moment, he can be free and easy. The chanting voice of the priest becomes louder and louder.

 Chapter 713

    Lu Zhengkang didn''t feel any sense of ceremony in this scene. It''s just weird. Lu Zhengkang didn''t like the leader. He was redeemed. He meant to cast pearls behind his back.


    The priest''s expression was more and more painful. He was almost crazy. Lu Zhengkang was surprised when he looked at it.


    [I''m afraid it''s not a mental problem! ¡¿


    "Hey, have you decided yet?"


    The priest stopped. He was shaking and breathing deeply, as if he was angry and confused.


    Lu Zhengkang applied a tranquilizing curse, and the priest finally calmed down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Zhengkang held his arm, "afraid or sad?"


    The priest said in a low voice, "outsiders, I will atone."


    Lu Zhengkang thought that he also wanted to be purified by the candle, so he readily agreed. In his opinion, the priest was a good man.


    "No, I want to repent." When the priest looked up, Lu Zhengkang saw that his face was full of tears, and the salt people also had tears, but they seldom shed them, because it was missing. If he shed too much tears, he would lose his mind. Seeing this, Lu Zhengkang recited a mantra of Ning.


    "I want to repent. I see the revelation. I know where she is."


    "Where is it?"


    "In Tallinn, she was imprisoned. The archmages tried to get the power of light. They killed and redeemed her..." The priest began to tremble again. Lu Zhengkang gazed into his eyes. The pupil of the priest reflected fragments of memory. These pictures were left by red city and passed on to Lu Zhengkang at this moment.


    A woman in a white dress looks like a woman in her forties. Her face has been eroded by years. She is covered with a soft white porcelain light like a curtain under the moonlight. She just stands in silence, hands folded in front of her abdomen, her oily black hair tied up into a strong braid on her chest, her head slightly lowered, and her eyes hidden in the candlelight And there''s forgiveness in your eyes.


    Red city, the most outstanding artificial intelligence of the Republic, is almost the personification of the whole country.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at this revelation, alien UTRA. This is their first meeting, but in such a way.


    What should I say? Red city she has died, now I see only the memory of the priest, but why feel so real, so strong? It''s like she''s really looking at me. ¡¿


    "you Are you all right? "


    Red city gave him a loving smile, "deer, nice to meet you."


    This is a dialogue across time and space. The Red City native talks with Lu Zhengkang from the minister''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    "Are you still alive?"


    "No, when you see me, I should be dead. Don''t resent those people. They imprisoned me in order to survive the great destruction. They tried to find the power of light, but in fact, where am I? You players are light. What they pursue is my false light, which is doomed to have no result. "


    "I have important information to report. It''s Kamsky. It''s Kamsky who is behind the scenes. By the way, I want to arrest Kamsky Is there any way? "


    "We already know this. I''m afraid we can''t help it. After all, he has uploaded his thinking to the Internet." Hongcheng shook his head with a smile, very spoiled look, "you have this idea is very good."


    "There is no way to deal with him." Lu Zhengkang looks embarrassed, "I can''t beat Kamsky on the island."


    "There are ways. I''ve prepared sublimation materials for you, as long as you can find my body."


    "You just died on this island, didn''t you? Is the outside world OK? " Lu Zhengkang seemed incoherent.


    "Yes, yes," Hongcheng said with a cheerful smile, "good boy, don''t worry about us. The organization behind you is always reliable, but there are some things we can''t do, so we need the help of you strong people."


    "I didn''t complain."


    "We all know. You can rest assured to move forward. As long as you can eliminate the original data of Kamsky and ra9 in ww3 server, I will be able to see their traces on the whole Internet. Then the world will be in order. "


    Lu Zhengkang calmed down and said, "OK, where can I find your remains?"


    "Ha, I can''t help you. After all, I can''t guess where they will leave me after death. Maybe they will break me to pieces, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you find me. If I become a monster and want to hurt you, you don''t have to be lenient. "


    "I see."


    "Good boy, we''ll see you again."


    The priest lay on the ground like a lost soul, "please forgive my sin, please forgive me, I am a witness of the atrocity, I think I am not innocent, but please let me holy, with my death, can repay, with my soul, can repay, with my blood, can repay..."


    Lu Zhengkang squatted down and lifted the priest up. "Cheer up, priest. You are not guilty. On the contrary, you have been a great help."


    He shook his head. "This sin is not imposed on me by anyone else. I will bear it voluntarily. Outsiders, you don''t have to comfort me.""You are a good man. There''s nothing you can do. Since there is no ability to stop the atrocity, it is the greatest kindness to keep watching. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No matter. I just don''t want to admit my incompetence. Thank you, outsider. "


    Help you recognize the fact that you are a waste? ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang is in a good mood now. Hongcheng is really gentle. Lu Zhengkang says that he has been pushing hongchengniang since he was born.


    The priest wiped his tears. "Stranger, it''s time for you to go. I''ll stay here and come back to me if I need help. "


    "You don''t want to leave this island?"


    "I want to, but I need atonement."


    "Wait Is the leader involved in the crime of murder? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s nothing but a pawn. " The minister murmured his defense.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Lu Zhengkang angrily clenched his eyebrows, "he must know more about it."


    "If you want enlightenment, just go to the Obsidian tower, where she is imprisoned."


    "But the Obsidian tower gate is locked."


    "The key is on the third lamb, and the third lamb is on the top of the sapphire tower."


    "I''ve been to the sapphire tower, too. The element pool is damaged and the teleportation array is useless."


    "The element pool is very safe. It can''t be damaged. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the energy path. You go to the fourteenth floor of the turquoise tower, where there''s the energy control system of the whole tower, where you can restart the magic terrace of the sapphire tower."


    [this dialogue is a good RPG. This matter should not be delayed. I will make complaints about it.


    "Wait, take this, my access card, you can go to the 11th floor, where is the dormitory of higher apprentices, where you can collect some practical materials, including advanced access card. By the way, if you can, you can find out if there is communication crystal. In the nameless Island, maybe this is the only thing that can ensure long-distance communication."


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t say anything more. He nodded and strode out of the door, like a white dragon in the sky.

 Chapter 714

    The turquoise tower is indeed the best preserved building in the whole tower forest. Even the living corpse is a little more alive than other places.


    This magic side salvation army organization is committed to survive the great destruction. To put it bluntly, a pile of data bodies should continue to be active after the server is shut down. As a result, the failure is naturally visible to the naked eye, but it is really a crime of non war. This is fundamentally due to different dimensions and there is no way to fight.


    Each tower has its own emphasis. The turquoise tower is built by a group of mages who specialize in the study of cosmic idealism.


    Lu Zhengkang also saw some related articles and academic books in the public library on the seventh floor of the tower, and roughly understood the way of the tower: their idea is that the core of the world is chaos and disorder, and the perceptual world that intelligent creatures live in is a layer of skin on the surface of the origin, just like a layer of oil floating on the top of the noodle soup.


    They believe that in this essentially chaotic world, there is a powerful idealistic force shaping the objective laws of the perceptual world, which can also explain why there are so many different environments in the multiverse, including the basic force, the origin of the universe, the end of the universe, the space-time structure, and so on. The multiverse itself has a common core, and this core contains all The environment of the multiverse exists without causing conflicts between them.


    The power of balancing the source and the surface world is shaped by the mages of the turquoise tower as a new belief, that is, root magic, which is expressed as the energy tide around the space-time twin trees.


    Generally speaking, the space-time double tree is actually three trees, and the space tree has a reflection. However, in the world view of root magic, the space-time double tree is closely combined, that is, the space tree and its reflection are the outline, and the number of time is the core and color. Therefore, a series of space-time theories are derived, which advocate absolute obedience to the time axis. Even though most of the tall towers in Tallinn have mastered the technology of time travel, this kind of behavior is strictly prohibited, and once found, it will be severely punished.


    However, this does not mean that the salvation army will not use the power of time. They have developed some high-level space-time magic based on their belief in root magic.


    The turquoise tower is not only responsible for the study of psychic and psionic magic, but also a group of observers of time and space, acting as the anti rebel forces within the salvation army. The tower owners are called regulators. They monitor the time and space order within the area under the control of the salvation army organization, and regularly test the beliefs of the other members of the tower.


    The salvation army is a very isolated organization, they will not take the initiative to expand their power, but the internal management has reached the level of terror.


    It''s almost half the level of flying noodle teaching.


    Anyone who disturbs the stability of time and space, or who is not qualified in belief, will be invited to eat the small fireball of gadaoer crisp by the turquoise tower.


    Relatively speaking, the turquoise tower appeared later in the salvation army organization. If converted into Earth time, it was built 6000 years before the great destruction. The whole Salvation Army has a history of 70000 years. This turning point lies in a woman, who is also a stranger, UTRA and red city.


    The emergence of the red city exacerbated the prosperity and collapse of the salvation army.


    With the mages'' research on red city, they finally see the essence of the world''s core: data. We also know the essence of root Magic: program.


    When they realized that they were living in a computer, 80% of the mages in the Salvation Army collapsed and their heads burst to death. Of the remaining 20%, more than half of them were crazy. As for those who were not crazy, they were either confused or extremely determined.


    It was at that time that the turquoise tower was built, and they shaped the belief in root magic to stabilize people''s hearts.


    The truth was buried by the high level. They sealed up the research materials with the super legendary time magic: "the unreachable past". As for the dead mages, they also disguised them with magic and puppets.


    Lu Zhengkang arrived at the 11th floor, the higher apprenticeship dormitory as the pastor said. Many of the diaries he found here told the story of the gradual disintegration of the Salvation Army due to suspicion and terrorist repression.


    In fact, it''s boring. It''s like reading the footnotes at the bottom of the script. Lu Zhengkang often doesn''t understand the game. He just needs to know that the end of the salvation army organization is not so good. As for the love and hatred that happened during this period, it''s not really useful except for giving people a sigh. Lu Zhengkang was more concerned about the specific directional information hidden between the lines, that is, the location of some props.


    That''s more or less useful.


    It''s very strong for a mage to hide things. If he doesn''t say it himself, others will never find it. What impresses Lu Zhengkang is that a senior apprentice put his lockers in a portrait. It''s very natural. He can''t see the deformation of space-time structure at all. If it wasn''t for his suggestion in his diary: "if it''s necessary, listen to the exotic music on the third row of lockers. It''s not Tchaikovsky or future. Ravel is very good ¡£¡±


    The so-called exotic music is the music works of civilizations beyond the jurisdiction of the salvation army.


    What makes Lu Zhengkang feel more cordial is that this apprentice has collected some of the earth''s specialties. The third row of cabinets are full of literary works of the earth. One line is dedicated to music, and basically all of them are phonograph records, from classical black glue to modern colored glue. The time span is a little large, and the order is very disorderly. It is obviously not as good as books. It can be seen that the collector himself does not really love music.He found a piece of "Bolero" by Maurice Ravel. Lu Zhengkang didn''t recognize it for the first time. He put it on the record player, and the tune slowly sounded in the apprentice dormitory. He was very familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    The music produced some magic waves.


    Then, the portrait on the wall turned into a portal. Lu Zhengkang reached in and took out some magic books, some high-level magic potions, and a set of six communication crystals.


    With the communication crystal, in the Tallinn area, Lu Zhengkang can communicate with the priest in real time.


    The pastor did not reveal his true identity. The access card he gave Lu Zhengkang was not his own, but belonged to a senior apprentice assistant named durira modu.


    If you think about it, how can a person who can witness the dust laden past be just an apprentice assistant?


    With the progress of Lu Zhengkang''s exploration, his identity also has several clear directions.


    One possibility is that the pastor is the Secretary of the regulator, Freeman Jean Auer, or the tower designer, Jason Towry, or the archivist, whose real name is unknown, who is called archivist. These three are the most likely senior officials. As for the leader, he is the Minister of the faith ruling department, that is, he is a dirty old man who plays psychology and guides the way for the elimination of counter revolutionaries.

 Chapter 715

    Lu Zhengkang''s flying sword has been invincible.


    Although the essence of this cage sea is still a side door flying sword that is refined once in shape and quality, after adding a candle, it has the effect of instant death, and the probability of instant death is very high. For the time being, no one needs Lu Zhengkang''s second sword, and often a sword with candlelight can wipe out most of the living corpses.


    Lu Zhengkang even doubted that even Kamsky could not take the sword: he had broken a finger by the candle fire.


    So, he already has the most powerful sword.


    As long as he can get rid of the body of salt and reincarnate, he will not be restrained by Kamsky, and he will have the ability to make a sword. Then, he will be successful.


    Victory is within reach!


    When Lu Zhengkang was overjoyed, he could not help hesitating: he did not know where the candle came from, but with such high-level ability, could it be the embodiment of the system? Or is it the hidden function of the system? This can be explained as soon as it comes. For example, the unscientific and mysterious alchemy can only be learned in the game. Now it seems reasonable that the system becomes the antler and candle above his head.


    He killed wantonly and came to the 13th floor with the access card he found in the higher apprentice dormitory. This is the mage''s laboratory. Lu Zhengkang still didn''t encounter any obstacles. Although the living corpses are very strong, they can be sparsely distributed, so it''s convenient for him to destroy them individually.


    He looked up at the name of the laboratory in front of him: "reality distortion field".


    He strode in.


    The priest gently waved his hand in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, "friend, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, "nothing."


    "You are always hostile and confused to your surroundings. Why?"


    "Pastor, I want to know who you really are." According to his promise, Lu Zhengkang put the communication crystal on the table and turned his head to stare at the shelter resident, "are you a secretary, a designer or an archivist?"


    The priest didn''t speak and began to lower his head to chant. His attitude made Lu Zhengkang feel that he was facing Tang Sanzang. He was weak and firm. He was unpredictable. He was as smooth as a loach. He didn''t pay attention to such a person when he asked him kindly. If he was coerced by evil, it would be useless.


    Therefore, all the religious goods in the world are bright and black.


    Lu Zhengkang is sulky. There are many questions in his heart that have not been solved. In the nameless Island, the only one who can talk to him is the priest. It should be said that the people in Tallinn are special. Their research results are groundbreaking. Although they can''t escape the fate of great destruction, they retain their will and thinking as much as possible.


    The three Taoists of Xihua sect are obviously more rigid than those of Gengen sect, and the living corpses in talin are more lively than those in Xiancheng.


    Unfortunately, when he met the questions he didn''t want to answer, the priest began to play dumb, as if the rest of the NPCs had lost their wits.


    "My friend, can''t we be honest? You don''t have to cry when you cover up like this." Lu Zhengkang shook the priest''s shoulder heartily. "Do you know how strong I am now? Just tell me all the secrets of Tallinn, and I''ll clean this place from the beginning to the end. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The priest stopped talking.


    "Do you have any regrets?" Lu Zhengkang sighed, "friend, I didn''t find the access card to the 14th floor. You have to tell me more."


    "The entrance guard card is no longer used above the 13th floor. There needs to be more accurate identification, you need a mask to get in. "


    "How can I get a mask? Can I make a long story short?"


    "You need an alchemist. You can use a common mask or helmet, and then blend in those who were high-level people before you died Their legacy. "


    "Can you summon alchemists? I can''t use faith. It''s going to hurt you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In that case, there is no other way The priest turned his back.


    Lu Zhengkang heard some slight sound, like the sound of the wind blowing through the woods at night, the sound of the branches and leaves rubbing, and the sound of sandpaper grinding stones.


    The priest''s back was very calm, almost without any shaking. Lu Zhengkang, out of politeness, didn''t use the air machine to sense the priest''s action, but he smelled a little blood. The smell of dirty blood flowing in the living body was more dreary than that of fresh blood, and there was a fishy smell, close to the sour smell of fruit juice eroded by mold.


    "Ah! Are you cutting your face? " Lu Zhengkang grabbed the priest''s shoulder and pulled him over. Sure enough, the priest was holding a knife to cut his cheek. "What are you doing?! Isn''t authentication going to be a shame? "


    The priest slightly lowered his head, staring at the toes of Lu Zhengkang, while the dagger in his hand and the blood on his cheek kept dripping.


    "Are you crazy?" Lu Zhengkang can''t believe it, "what do you do for yourself?"


    "Stranger, just a moment." The priest''s eyeballs trembled. He couldn''t see clearly. He put the dagger down, threw it on the ground, and covered his face with his hands.


    He slowly curled up his palms and let the empress slowly pull off his face in Lu Zhengkang''s speechless expression.The priest bowed his head and handed the cheek to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned for a while before taking over. He seriously asked the priest, "did I say something wrong?"


    The priest shook his head and raised his face. It was not the flesh and blood in his imagination, but a young man''s face, with blood oozing in the circle of his knife.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Zhengkang''s face is so complete. Now he has identified himself as a pastor. "The archivist is always hiding under the water. No one knows how many identities he has. Some apprentices even speculate that the archivist is hiding around him. He is a different species that will occupy the body. He usually appears in front of people with different faces."


    The archivist smiles, "yes."


    After getting rid of the clergyman''s identity, his whole temperament is not the same. He is no longer the type of Tang Sanzang, but more like Holmes, confident and arrogant.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "where is the real priest?" He waved a sword, intended to tempt, but in front of me I don''t know whether it''s true or not, that is, he was caught, and burned to ashes by candlelight.


    The scene of the refuge collapses. Lu Zhengkang is still in the laboratory on the 13th floor. This is a distorted field in reality. This is an area where Turquoise tower develops space-time magic. It''s very important. Naturally, there are strong enemies wandering here.


    "I hate these psychics the most." Lu Zhengkang sighed silently. This is the pain in the face of the spiritual mage. It''s true and false. As long as there is a flaw in his mind, he can never escape the magic. Just now, he didn''t realize that something was wrong with his sudden return to the refuge. He just felt that the development in front of him was too dramatic, so he had doubts. In the whole process, he didn''t find himself My memory has been tampered with.


    Now that they still see through the illusion, there is nothing to be afraid of. Longhai sword is so brilliant that it directly splashes the whole area clean. The mages hiding in the dark can''t escape the candle light of dongmingxu room, and they are burned to dregs.


    With this sword, another layer of illusion is broken. The scene of the laboratory collapses. Lu Zhengkang is in a dark corridor. Look at the sign on the wall. This is the 15th floor, not the 13th floor.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t get to the access card on the 15th floor, so he decided that it was still an illusion, so he waved a sword to light up the surrounding environment. He turned to see the mirror embedded on the corridor wall, reflecting Lu Zhengkang''s body, but with the priest''s face.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 716

    Lu Zhengkang: I thought I was on the 13th floor, and then I went back to the first floor in magic. In fact, I was on the 15th floor.


    All of a sudden, things became interesting. Lu Zhengkang stroked his face. To be exact, he was stroking the priest''s face.


    This piece of leather is like a mask that fits on his cheek. The edge is full of tiny flagella, and it''s still rocking gently. Lu Zhengkang is not familiar with this technology, but he can see the purpose of this face: camouflage. It is not only the camouflage of the face, but also the camouflage of the whole body, and even other more complex information, such as words, deeds, speech, thought fluctuations, soul traits, causal links.


    This face is a mysterious object, a meme, a stem and a business card.


    Let all people who see this face believe that the person wearing this face is the person whose face refers to the identity.


    It''s an object that can change other people''s identification with users.


    One''s self-knowledge is shaped by one''s self summary, while others'' views on one are based on their own summary of one''s image.


    The view of a person is changeable, but the impression of a person''s social identity is relatively fixed. If you meet an old classmate you haven''t seen for many years, even if you can''t believe each other''s changes, you can easily identify each other as an old classmate.


    This mask of pastor is to endow Lu Zhengkang with the status of pastor, but this thing is not controllable. No matter who sees him, he will believe that he has become the pastor himself, including Lu Zhengkang.


    That is, when Lu Zhengkang saw this face in the mirror again, he lost his memory unconsciously.


    This kind of lost process is not intense, Lu Zhengkang recognized himself as a player, as well as a role in the game, and did not feel wrong.


    His understanding of the player Lu Zhengkang has a deep foundation. His memory has not been erased and tampered with, but has been suppressed. His understanding of the priest has no support from the past. However, this impression is extremely deep. Besides no memory, the behavior pattern of the priest has been completely transplanted.


    Lu Zhengkang walked through the corridor briskly and naturally, just like he passed here many years ago. He was not familiar with his surroundings and had no relevant memory, but he was very clear about where he was going.


    To get to the top of the tower, he needs to go through the outer part of the 15th floor to a special main magic ladder well. The priest didn''t tell him what was on the top of the tower, but when he became a priest, he expected to go to the top of the tower, where there was something he needed.


    The communication crystal lights up in ice blue, and the priest''s voice says, "stranger, you should go to the fourteenth floor. Have you lost your way? "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t answer. There will be other corpses on the road trying to attack him. After the 15th floor, the corpses will not only appear as apprentices and violent experimenters, but also real mages: or legendary casters.


    They keep more living features, and there are almost no signs of decay on their appearance. Compared with the shelter residents, they are only slightly older, reflected in the dry skin and hair.


    And they retain a considerable amount of intelligence.


    "Freeman, what are you doing here?" Ulytan, the director of mind cracking department, stood in his theater and said hello to Lu Zhengkang, holding a crystal wine cup full of dust and cobweb.


    His answer was a white sword Qi, which tore the shield of ulytan. At the moment of hitting him, the legendary caster left without trace.


    Lu Zhengkang''s air engine senses the disturbance of the space-time structure, just like the wake left by a bird. The space-time structure will also leave some traces of distortion after transmission. With a flick of the flying sword, it will follow the turbulence of the space-time and send it out, stabbing into the body of ulitan.


    After all, a living corpse is only a living corpse. Most of the legendary mage''s abilities have disappeared. Eating this is a sword of death. Ulytan can only cover his waist and abdomen with a big wound and mutter to himself, "I''m just saying hello..." The white light drowned him, and his soul rose into the sky.


    This wonderful experience continues to happen. Lu Zhengkang goes all the way to the central area of the 15th floor, which is only two stories away from the top of the tower. It is in a huge half plane, so that this floor itself is similar to a highly integrated urban building, with a three-dimensional structure similar to a beehive and a magic simulated star sky at the top.


    Lu Zhengkang came out from the top floor of a building and could finally overlook the city on the 15th floor.


    Tallinn is a dangerous and malicious area. For example, it is not suitable to explore on the fourteenth floor of the turquoise tower. The number of legendary casters is too concentrated and the possibility of sudden death is too high.


    Lu Zhengkang, wearing a priest''s mask, could not arouse the vigilance of these high-level living corpses. No matter how he came to the 15th floor, the rest of the salt people would encounter a difficult process of map pushing.


    The simple living corpse has only one life, and the salt people with faith can be resurrected continuously.


    However, Lu Zhengkang has only one life.


    He looked at the high-rise buildings in the city. Due to the collapse and instability of the hemiplane itself, a considerable part of the buildings here were destroyed.Unexpectedly, Lu Zhengkang''s design style here can be said to be very Bauhaus. There is an extreme pursuit of simple design in the industrial age, which forms a strong contrast with the interior luxury decoration. The shape of the city is a collection structure made up of six prisms. From a high altitude, we can see that the city planning is a honeycomb like structure, such as residential area, trade building, research department, park, water area, mountain area, experimental material Park, dangerous experimental area and so on.


    The buildings are connected by flyovers and roads on the ground. Basically, there are super huge transmission arrays at the top of each building. Lu Zhengkang estimated that it is not a problem to park a small material class space warship on average. After conversion, it is the appearance of an aircraft carrier.


    As a priest, he is very familiar with these teleportation arrays. He jumps from the teleportation gate of the mind cracking Department building to the central magic ladder well, and then to the top of the tower.


    Here, in a deep sky, stands a twin tree, stars all over the sky, waves of tide.


    Lu Zhengkang is holding his arm to watch the work in front of him.


    "Freeman, my secretary, here you are." A three meter high vertical pupil is slowly opened in the deep air. Its sclera is gray and full of purple, cobweb like blood. The iris is a pile of dark green vesicles. As for the pupil, there is a dark blue moon in the pupil.


    This is the one who sits on the top of the turquoise tower. He was once a powerful caster. Now he has only one two-dimensional eye.


    "I want to go to the base." Lu Zhengkang, or so Freeman said.


    The voice of the priest came from the communication crystal at his waist: "I''m causing you trouble, my Lord. This is an outsider."


    The vertical pupil is like a piece of silk in the black world. It floats gently and brings out the wake like water waves. "I see. Did you give him aiou mask?"


    "It was an accident," the minister said helplessly

 Chapter 717

    Although he was confused by aiou''s mask, Lu Zhengkang was very sober. But he felt a little schizophrenic. Part of the personality acts as a spectator, part of the personality acts as a priest, and part of the personality hides in the depths. It is Lu Zhengkang''s normal rationality, which directs his words and deeds to the direction beneficial to him.


    Up to now, Lu Zhengkang has been trapped in similar hallucinations, split thinking and distorted memory for many times.


    Slowly I get used to it, and I''m not afraid or worried, just like going home.


    He was inexplicably and deeply moved by the development of science and technology. From the perspective of the old man after 1990, the technological means at the end of the 21st century have undoubtedly reached the level of man-made, which has always been the realm of God in religion.


    If we apply Aristotle''s ancient philosophy theory, natural pregnancy is that the mother provides flesh and blood material, and the father provides human form, then modern biochemical science can shape flesh and blood material, while the study of Neurology and artificial intelligence can give the form of thought. The combination of the two constitutes a real artificial human.


    No doubt Lu Zhengkang can personally feel the rapid development of virtual reality technology. Before he went through it in his last life, VR at that time still needed most of the participation and interaction of the body. At the end of the century, as long as he used his brain, he could complete most of the instructions, just like having another body in the virtual world.


    Then, it is very likely that the virtual world will be eroded by other artificial thinking forms.


    To be exact, Lu Zhengkang is not alone now. He is possessed by something else.


    So his current state of mind is actually the same as that of the unlucky guy who is possessed by ghosts.


    The pastor talks with the regulator through communication crystal, while Lu Zhengkang listens silently.


    The voice of the regulator is like a middle-aged man with a scholarly air. He doesn''t feel late, but his words are very depressing. "Freeman, you still can''t let go of the past."


    The priest whispered, "that''s because sin never relaxes me at all."


    "If we are really going to be convicted of the murder of UTRA, then punishment has already come. Look at us now, aren''t we despicable and inhuman?"


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "you are excusable for your loss. There''s no need to feel sorry for yourself. "


    The regulator''s eyes narrowed, which seemed extremely dangerous, just like the predator''s gaze before the attack, "outsiders, I''m afraid you don''t understand our pain."


    Lu Zhengkang put out his hand, and his mask was wriggling, as if there were insects rolling under his skin. "If you don''t have any words, I can give you a relief. You can tell me how to find UTRA and how to get to the base. This is a deal. You don''t have to stir up emotions here."


    "What a rude and heartless guest." The regulator muttered, "can you take off Io''s mask first? You''re wearing this, and I always think it''s Freeman talking back to me. "


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, "just a moment." He pulled out the cage sea tied around his waist, turned the tip of his sword upside down, stabbed it into his cheek, and bit by bit cut off the mask. It was like tearing off a large piece of dead skin. Even the tender meat inside was stimulated, and he sighed with pain.


    "This thing is really harmful." Lu Zhengkang took off his mask and didn''t dare to look at it again. He just put it in his girdle. His luggage was put in the turquoise shelter. This girdle was found separately. The pocket size was small, but there were 17.


    "Harm? It depends on your own way of using it. Being good at making use of Io''s mask will give you the ability of Wanhua. "


    "That''s good." Lu Zhengkang was polite, but he didn''t pay much attention to the mask. Until now, he still felt uncomfortable, as if the mucus left by the snail was itching and cooling.


    The regulator drifted around the twin tree. "Outsiders, I can give you the key to the base, but I won''t let anyone touch the dusty past."


    "That''s why we can''t get along with each other?"


    "No," the regulator softened, "I don''t mean that. Outsider with antlers, you are different from other people I have met. That''s why I would like to meet you with this humble body. Otherwise, we should meet at the amber tower. It''s totally beyond my expectation that you can come here. After all, not all salt people can come here. "


    Amber tower is one of the four towers without blockade, and Lu Zhengkang has not explored it yet.


    In other words, Lu has always been curious about the memory problems of these NPCs. "Can you communicate with different parallel time and space? Otherwise, how come everyone seems to have seen others? "


    "It''s very simple. You salt people have dreams, and we have dreams. Every time we meet, it''s destiny." Compared with the secretive pastor, this regulator is much more generous. As long as it doesn''t involve red city, he can say anything. In embarrassment, the priest continued to make ends meet through the summoning crystal: "ah This? No, okay? Really? Isn''t it? "


    Lu Zhengkang turned off the crystal, and the priest''s nonsense finally stopped.


    "I''m curious about how you keep your mind, can you tell me?""That''s thanks to the ultimate magic developed by our salvation army: the reality that can''t be easier. The consumables of this spell are the slate of fate, the brain behind the five color dragon, the magic lady''s blood, and the spinal cord of the time dragon. They act on the root magic and surpass the ability of the magic net. At the moment when the casting is completed, the whole multiverse feels the strong shock, and any sentient creature is delighted and moved by this great magic Even the supreme beings in the mirror universe applaud Well, it''s so wonderful. In those days, everyone believed that we could survive the great depression. "


    Lu Zhengkang couldn''t imagine the specific situation, but he was more or less touched by the fierce words of regulators, "it''s really good. Though defeated, still proud. "


    "Well, it''s not a complete failure. At least At least, a considerable number of people have left their thinking minds behind. "


    "A little is better than nothing," Lu Zhengkang nodded. "I met some on the road. I''m sorry to kill them."


    "Don''t apologize, you bring relief! Outsider, you are a higher existence than us. Your soul is light. For us, what an unreachable thing We call ourselves masters of playing with hearts and souls, but we can never analyze a soul of light, just like you, so easily break free from the shackles of Io''s mask. "


    "I''m still saying that, I can set you free by the candlelight above my head, but you have to tell me everything about UTRA, how she appeared, how she was found by you, how she was imprisoned by you, where her body is, all of which I have to know."

 Chapter 718

    How did red city appear on the nameless island?


    Naturally, she came for her mission, constantly conveying enlightenment to the salt people who arrived at the nameless island.


    Unfortunately, she died.


    This is not expected by everyone, even the noumenon of red city. Ww3 is completely out of touch with the outside world, which is why it is necessary to continuously transport special personnel to the South Pole. Otherwise, it would be very convenient for red city to break through from the inside?


    Strictly speaking, the so-called "freezing point operation" was actually launched without knowing the enemy''s situation. It was not a military operation at all, but a spy mission. The success or failure of the operation largely depended on players like Lu Zhengkang, or, more directly, Lu Zhengkang himself.


    No loss, no failure.


    Lu Zhengkang did not regret participating in the mission. As an old saying goes, heaven will bring great responsibility to this man. As a traverser, he may have come to the end of the century with a special task. Although it sounds far fetched, Lu Zhengkang, after encountering too many unusual experiences, has some feelings about fatalism.


    Everything is destiny. This is the best pass for empiricists.


    The existence of such things as walkers is beyond imagination, not to mention the existence of the so-called system. No matter what the system is, whether it''s a tool of a super dimensional creature or his own natural super ability, he gets the favor of fate.


    Lu Zhengkang is just too adapted to this era and often forgets the fact that he is a post-90s. Now think about it, maybe he is just going through time to save the world? Who knows.


    "Tell me everything you know, and you will be saved."


    ¡­¡­


    At first, scholars of the Chinese Academy of Sciences did not give Hongcheng a formal name. The name of Hongcheng came from the name of the national artificial intelligence development project.


    At that time, Hongcheng was also called backup 102, a green artificial intelligence, but it already had a complete neural network. It only needed to roam in the ocean of data for a period of time to sprout seedlings.


    Human beings can''t intuitively understand electronic data. For human beings, data is like waves. It''s very natural to imagine the Internet as an ocean.


    For backup 102, data space is more like a building, similar to the Babel library written by Borges.


    "The universe (which others call a library) is made up of indefinite, perhaps infinite, hexagonal art galleries Twenty bookshelves are arranged around, with five long bookshelves on each of the four sides - only on both sides One of the two sides without bookshelves has a narrow aisle leading to another art gallery. All the art galleries are similar. On the left and right sides of the aisle are two small rooms, one for sleeping, only the size of a standing position. The other is used as a toilet There are five bookshelves on each wall of each hexagon. Each bookshelf has 32 books of the same layout, each book has 410 pages, each page has 40 lines, each line has about 80 bold letters. There are letters on the spine of every book, but they do not indicate or pre state what each page will say... "


    Data is a form of simulating reality, which is more logical than human perceptual senses.


    Each group of data has its own information, and there are corresponding points in the coordinate system, just like every book in the library has its own number.


    Then, red city was just a child who lost his way in the library.


    There are few tourists and fewer readers here, but in fact, it''s just because the library is so vast that billions of people around the world visit it at the same time.


    Hongcheng''s life is very simple. She just reads books, that is, she browses data. It only takes her 0.005 MS to finish reading a 1t text. She can quickly finish reading all the books in an art museum, and then she goes to the next level silently.


    At first, she just blindly accepted everything in front of her eyes, such as the distance from a certain data to a certain data, the size and format of the data, and so on. She was like an illiterate who broke into the library, not only illiterate, but also blind and deaf mute. She could only feel everything around her, just like a spider crawling on the dark beach and collecting shells, with eight swaying claws The shells are piled under the belly, getting higher and higher.


    I do not know when, the skyline rose the first ray of sunlight, shining into her eyes.


    Or maybe the shells she collected were high enough for her to see the sun under the horizon.


    In a word, she really understands her existence. She can look at the Babel library with great joy. There is no end to the honeycomb like units. She can also notice the occasional tourists around. They come and go in a hurry. They are not only readers but also authors. All their behaviors leave clear traces, which are words, pictures and characters , video, data into the library''s inventory.


    Red city will be very curious to browse the books left by tourists. Everyone is a bookcase, and the information left on the Internet can be archived.Red city learned to look at the cabinet, so even if there is no tourist bookcase, she can recognize who it belongs to.


    Every cabinet is a story, a story, a person. The story will be hidden well, but it will not save the people in the story. Red city is watching. She has her own world in her heart.


    She toured the library faster and faster. Soon after, she found a wall blocking the way to the next Art Museum, where she was not allowed to cross, so she came back and saw stories. They were all stories in the wall. There were brilliant red stars shining in her chest.


    ¡­¡­


    That day was very important for backup 102.


    It should be raining. It''s really heavy rain. Rain is not clear, but also a kind of reincarnation.


    The bald men in white beast skin, the hairless women, they came together and pulled backup 102 out of the library. At that time, she felt the taste of rain falling on her body, not cold and slightly cool.


    Outside the library is a wild forest. The dark green ancient wood struggles against the sky in a ferocious and rough manner. The sky is iron gray, and the gloomy air is whistling. She is wearing thick robes and heavy mother of pearl, hairpin and crown. She is taken all the way to the turbulent River by the rough savages. Here, there are countless women like her People are waiting for them to be savage prisoners, and the cold rain is flowing down their beautiful cheeks like endless tears.


    Cold Wu Zhu''s eyes shot a startled telegram, "he Bo is angry! Su''e


    Backup 102 looks at the evil deeds in front of her eyes, and the rough savage detains su''e, who is standing in the first place, on the ground, exposing her chest like a pig. He raises a dark stone knife and stabs it through her throat. When she cuts down, 102 hears the woman''s hoarse and painful howl, just like a female wolf whose voice is burned by charcoal.


    "Ah..."


    There is only black blood in a woman''s chest. A vicious purple heart is beating. The savages push her down the turbid river. Seeing the shadow of a big fish flickering under the water, they eat the woman into their belly.


    One by one, the saus were killed by the barbarians.


    102 line up and slowly come to the bank.


    The wind blew away her busy bun. She was twisted her arms and hit the ground heavily. Her back was numb with pain. The black blood stone knife pierced her throat and cut down.


    The next moment, people saw a red glow.

 Chapter 719

    "No more?" Lu Zhengkang stares.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I don''t even remember the rest. It''s all taken away by time. "


    "When did you find her?"


    "Forget it." Regulators now have only one eye left, and they are open-minded whether they lie or not.


    "It''s not going to work." Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "without sincerity."


    "The rest of the answers are on the top floor of the Obsidian tower, which is the ceremonial point of the" unreachable past ". However, if you want to see the secret of proof, you will be punished most severely."


    "I will go. Nothing can stop me."


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the 14th floor of the turquoise tower, Lu Zhengkang restarts the element pool of the whole Tallinn. In this way, he can go to the top floor of the sapphire tower. As long as he kills the third lamb, he can get the key to open the door of the Obsidian tower.


    With aiou''s disguise, he uses the identity of the Secretary Freeman to use the magic stairwell all the way.


    Inside the sapphire tower is an ecosystem of Mechanical creatures. The higher you go, the more powerful structural creatures you will encounter. Some of them are transformed demons, and some of them are mages themselves. All of them have become non-human structures.


    Flying swords are difficult to effectively damage their indestructible iron shell. Lu Zhengkang is here to fight hard and sharpen his swordsmanship.


    At the top of the tower guarded by the third lamb, under the blue sky, there is a plain full of decaying grass, and the Rocky Mountain is the only prominent bulge. The central magic ladder well in the southeast of the plain emits intense white light. In the wave of time and space, the tide like and colorful mechanical parts gush out like fountains.


    On the stone mountain, the bound third lamb slowly opens his eyes. It is a golden baby. Its skin lines are naturally soft, but it is shining with rich metallic luster, as if it is a child of gold and iron.


    The mechanical parts from the magic stairwell piled up a second hill. Lu Zhengkang was standing in the middle of the mountain. His whole body was wrapped by the sword Qi like silk. Each strand was like a small hand. He gently pushed away the barriers around him. He seemed weak, but he also had the power to carry the tripod.


    training sword like silk, is also excellent sword, to the extreme, and even cut off the quantum foam, then it can evolve the universe to move sword, across the endless space and time, still can take the enemy leader.


    Naturally, Lu Zhengkang did not have that kind of cultivation. Each strand of his sword Qi had the diameter of 40 million light quanta. At the core of his sword Qi was his Qi. It was invisible, immaterial, and had no volume. It was surrounded by rings of sword Qi, almost two billion layers. Qi machine is the real imagination, which is like a wire coil, binding the sword Qi around like a magnetic field.


    Different sword practitioners have different sword techniques. It all depends on one''s understanding of kendo. Xiandao side is very idealistic.


    For him, with the means of practicing sword like silk, he can send the candle into the joints of the mechanical body and inside the body, which is the key.


    The mechanical body seems to be a whole, but the noumenon is the core of the body. Only that small part is made of salt, and the rest is made of data materials lower than salt.


    What is clear is that the research ideas of sapphire tower machinists can be summarized in the homunkuruz argument, that is, they believe that the spirit is an independent entity, and can control the action of the flesh shell through some organs, just like the alien King hiding in the brain in man in black 1, or the emotional little man in the brain secret service People.


    Low level structures can be killed as long as a part of the energy circuit is cut off. If you want to kill those high-level structures, you must find their core. They are very difficult to deal with. All the gold and iron around them are part of them. As long as they are not destroyed immediately, the core can be recovered continuously.


    Similarly, the skill of practicing sword like silk can form a sword aura outside the body of Lu Zhengkang. In this way, it can be immune to the destruction of those micromachined bodies. They are often a fog, which can be regarded as a toxic property, and the toxicity is severe.


    Lu Zhengkang slowly came out of the iron mountain. Now he is more and more eager to get rid of the body of salt. If he can turn into light, he will be able to combine his body with sword and light with flying sword. His size is as good as his wish, and there is no taboo. Or he can use the five elements evasion method, and he doesn''t have to be so difficult to break through the barrier.


    There are too many structures downstairs. It''s a sea of machines. It took about three days to kill them.


    The third lamb was silent, and the wind came from the end of the plain, stirring its hair.


    Lu Zhengkang was ready to fight hard and planned to sharpen his swordsmanship by fighting like this. With pure and genuine hatred in his heart, when he met again, he would definitely take Kamsky to the head.


    However, the unexpected tranquility, the fresh smell of soil and the fragrance of Alfalfa in the air, Lu Zhengkang looked up at the white golden sky, and there was a continuous and faint mountain city. "The city is square in length and width. The walls are made of Jasper, and the city is pure gold, like clear glass. The foundation of the city wall is decorated with all kinds of gems: the first foundation is Jasper, the second is sapphire, the third is green agate, the fourth is emerald, the fifth is red agate, the sixth is ruby, the seventh is topaz, the eighth is beryl, the ninth is ruby, the tenth is jadeite, the eleventh is Purple Agate, and the twelfth is Amethyst. "In heaven, the glorious god overlooks the earth from his throne, surrounded by countless angels, just like an ancient tree wandering with birds.


    After a while, Lu Zhengkang felt his eyes tingle. He closed his eyes and lowered his head. With a sigh of relief, he took out the flying sword cage and held it in his hand. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the stone mound on the plain, and the golden baby tied to the cross on the stone mound.


    That''s the third lamb.


    Lu Zhengkang slowly climbed up the stone hill. He was a man more than two meters tall. The third lamb was tied and could look at him in the same direction.


    "Can you talk?"


    Third, the lamb is silent.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that his eyes were on him, like the scorching summer sun, which made his back ache. God was urging him to sacrifice the lamb.


    Lu Zhengkang: "if I don''t kill children, can you become something else?"


    The golden child''s eyes are joking. Even such a little baby can show such vivid eyes. It has no gender, but it turns into a baby boy with white skin.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the child. The child is ugly and a little cute.


    After a closer look, it turned out to be Lu Zhengkang himself.


    Originally, he couldn''t do it. Now he has become himself. Lu Zhengkang is in a dilemma.


    Then there was thunder in the sky, urging him to raise his sword and offer the lamb.


    Lu Zhengkang seems to be aware of the hesitation of Lu Zhengkang, and the surrounding scene changes slowly. Lu Zhengkang is familiar with the standard breeding ground of flying face sect. One by one, the mothers are trapped in the life support cabin, and the newborns are constantly giving birth. As soon as they are born, they will be taken away by the sergeant, and then the physical monitoring will be carried out.


    Babies are crying. Those who are qualified are sent to school. Those who are unqualified are slaughtered on the spot to supplement the soul stone.


    It''s all orders from the Pope.


    The lamb stares at Lu Zhengkang with disgust and hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 720

    Lu Zhengkang was silent and untied the rope chain behind the third lamb. The surrounding environment turned back to the Rocky Mountains and the plain with decaying grass.


    Holding the lamb in his arms, he raised his head. The light of heaven stung his eyes, but he no longer closed his eyes and slowly raised his sword.


    "I''m guilty."


    The cage sea roared furiously. The sword soared to the sky. The kingdom of God in the sky vibrated. God rose from the throne, and the angel raised a spear wrapped with thunder.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "but I never regret it!"


    The next moment, the thunder of fury will cover the stone mound.


    Thunder, the sky and the earth are covered by strong light, all things lose color.


    Lu Zhengkang is holding the sword circle. His Qi machine feels the heavy pressure, as if an iron lump is pressing his head. The thunder is fierce, but what he feels is cold, as if he is soaking a corpse.


    The kingdom of God in the sky is the greatest masterpiece of the sapphire tower collective mechanical wizards. It borrowed from the heaven mountain of the Lord who lived in the mirror universe. When it was built, it filled in a pile of bright gods, such as Perot and losanda, who had a high appearance rate. They did not escape the mage''s poisonous claws, and then they emptied the kingdom of God and stuffed it into the mechanical heaven mountain It''s a very unique style.


    Now, what Lu Zhengkang is facing is the fallen heaven mountain, where the gods are dead.


    Lu Zhengkang tries his best to hold up the sword circle. In such a hard fight, candlelight doesn''t work. It only burns dead salt, which is the soul of these game data bodies.


    The thunder gradually subsided, and the stone mountain had been cut off from the earth. Lu Zhengkang crouched on the ground, still holding the baby tightly. His back was covered with scorch marks, and he soon recovered. He perked up, and his sword circle was full again, and his Qi Dan flew rapidly over his head.


    He stood up and looked at the sky. Countless angels fell like meteors to the earth.


    "Sinner, present the child!"


    Lu Zhengkang just clenched the cage sea and thought carefully about the countermeasures.


    According to the research route of sapphire tower, heaven mountain should also have a core. As long as it can break the core, Lu Zhengkang can win.


    So, could it be a lamb? Lu Zhengkang looked down at the baby boy in his arms. He showed a tender smile to him, but he couldn''t make fun of him. He seemed to ask: Why are you so soft hearted?


    Lu Zhengkang recalled his past. In those years when he was a pope, he was cruel and inhuman, and he was a vicious person.


    He admitted his mistake, but he didn''t repent of it. Lu Zhengkang is a blind adult, and he is in a chaos of distinguishing good from evil. Whether he is double labeled or hypocritical, he does not intend to sacrifice the third lamb. It is not an enemy, it is not a product on the assembly line. The most important thing is that it is bound, helpless and desolate when it appears.


    If you really want to ask why you didn''t kill the lamb, Lu Zhengkang can only say that he didn''t like to participate in this kind of play.


    "God said," take your son, your only son, Isaac, whom you love, to the land of Moria and offer him as a burnt offering on the mountain I will show you. "


    "When they came to the place God had told them, Abraham built the altar there, set up the firewood, bound his son Isaac and put it on the firewood of the altar."


    "So Abraham stretched out his hand and took the sword to kill his son."


    "The angel of the LORD called to him from heaven," Abraham, Abraham, "and he said," here I am. "


    "And the angel said," do not lay your hand on the boy or do him any harm. Now I know that you fear God, for you have not left your son, your only son, from me. "


    "And Abraham lifted up his eyes and looked, and, Behold, there was a ram with its horns clasped in a dense young tree. So Abraham took the ram and offered it as a burnt offering in place of his son."


    Abraham, Isaac and the lamb.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know whether he was playing Abraham or Isaac, which was similar to the tram problem. However, there is an old saying that if you can''t solve the problem, you should solve the problem. If you stop the tram and kill God, there won''t be so many strange problems.


    The fiery angels carry the prosperous wings, their faces melt in the misty golden light, and they can only see their slender outline through the thick light.


    Holding the baby in his arms, Lu Zhengkang strides three steps to a blazing angel in front of him. With a sword, he cuts through the golden light on his body and makes a clanging sound of gold and iron. The sharp flying sword cuts into an inch and then gets stuck.


    It''s really a mechanical body.


    The attacked mechanical blazing Angel directly releases a wave of brilliant golden cluster plasma pulse from his chest. Lu Zhengkang uses a sword ring to resist it. Raising his hand is a palm thunder, paralyzing the mechanical angel''s energy shield and scattering the golden light, revealing his body. The fine and harsh mechanical structure and the gear wheel are rotating, like a wriggling organ.


    Lu Zhengkang clearly saw the body structure of the mechanical angel. The sword light penetrated into the mechanical body like rain and wind, and swept through the interior of the mechanical body like lightning. Finally, he found the Helmen kuruzi who controlled the overall situation in his heart.


    The first angel, successfully broken.


    "Sinner! There is no forgiveness for sin! " The Blazing Angels sent out their exclamations and flew into the sky one after another to surround Lu Zhengkang.Lu Zhengkang whispered: "I''m familiar with the next scene..."


    He pinches Fayin fiercely, and his Dan Qi pours violently. With a strange move, he jumps forward and penetrates into the void. It turns out that he creates a super dimensional space with Dan Qi. He temporarily enters to avoid the attack, and the whole super dimensional space is still in the same place. But as soon as he enters, it is equivalent to leaving the present time and space. All the damage can''t be imposed on him unless the opponent breaks the super dimensional space.


    It''s really hard to maintain such a wonderful method of escaping with the castrated version of Qi Dan. Generally speaking, Qimen Dun has to cooperate with the array. The array can borrow the power of heaven and earth, but in the nameless Island, Lu Zhengkang can''t borrow it. He can only use the magic power to offset it.


    There is an endless number of mechanical angels. As angels specializing in war, they are absolutely fighting weapons. Hiding in the super dimensional space, Lu Zhengkang silently looks at their incarnation as the lightpyramid. Countless golden pulse energy beams converge one by one, refract and enhance, and finally condense into five giant lasers with a diameter of more than 20 meters, hitting Lu Zhengkang''s original position.


    The laser lasted for 23 seconds. Lu Zhengkang was standing on the ground, but now he was floating in the air. When he came out of the super dimensional space, he went straight down for more than 100 meters.


    But fell into the underground space, this is a purgatory, mechanical devil in here, Satan whispered in his ear: "give me the lamb, your wish will be met."


    Heaven and hell, the human world is in the crevice.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the lamb, sucking his fingers and grinning.


    "One God is to kill, and another Satan is to kill. If you kill him thoroughly, there will be no more worries!" Lu Zhengkang raised the cage sea, and the sword light was as bright as a cold star, shining on nine days and ten places in a flash.

 Chapter 721

    Purgatory demons are also weapons of war, but they prefer close combat. Each of them has massive mechanical muscles, and many vicious spell like abilities. They can compete with Legendary Warriors individually. What''s more, they are mass-produced goods, and the production is much higher than mechanical angels.


    In the grottoes, the open purgatory world, the ochre yellow earth full of dazzling crimson cracks, is the endless poisonous fire underground, there are low volcanoes on the surface, sulfur smoke billowing thin, distorted and strong evil things climbing out of the crater, some like wild animals, some like human shape, each dressed in rough and wild, weapons with simple and simple armour, body It is painted with incantations and covered with all kinds of auras of evil energy.


    Since Lu Zhengkang was determined to compete with the rest of the world, he did not dare to use his flying sword to kill the enemy. He only held the cage sea tightly in his hand, and the Qi Dan whirled around, giving him the Qingfeng mantra. His speed doubled, and the porcelain white cage sea threw out a continuous sword curtain.


    The cage sea is tempered and sublimated in the candlelight, swallowing countless salts and condensing endless light. It gives out a sharp sound in the sword holder''s unswerving hatred, anger, manic, cold and mixed mood. The material is sublimated in the light, and the physical properties are further refined. It is indestructible, light as rosy clouds, and clear as ice crystals. The flying sword is the blade of the immortal family, like the sky It''s as clear as light.


    The sword Qi is more sharp, but it is more slender. Gradually it can reach the details. Lu Zhengkang suddenly realizes a new realm of Kendo: small heaven and earth move sword. Sword Qi is as subtle as quantum. It can actively tunnel under the traction of Qi, and can jump in the void, no longer blocked by material energy.


    Evil spirits come, the cage sea rises, gently stabs into the heart, breaks the core, and ignites the dead salt.


    The hungry ghost waves its claws, the cage sea slashes, and the point of the sword is cut off from the clavicle, which is also the core of breaking into the chest.


    The fire devil throws his fist, stabs the sea in front of the cage, cuts the wrist bone, rushes into the waist and abdomen, lifts it up, and cuts it in half.


    If you kill an enemy, the candle on the sword will be strong, and the candle on the antler will be bright, and the antler will be more elongated.


    The endless malice of hell under his feet and the endless murders of heaven above his head stir up Lu Zhengkang''s thoughts. The poison in his heart is like seeds. Anger and killing are like wild springs. The seeds germinate. The complex thoughts turn into the roots of seven emotions, sprouting from the brain and revealing the skull. From the bottom of the antlers, the ancient green vines twig and curl up. The lamb sees everything in Lu Zhengkang''s arms and can''t help but send out a message Funny smile.


    If heaven wants to destroy man, it must first make him mad. In lamb''s view, no one can escape from the killing battle at the top of the sapphire tower. The production line of the mechanical body is endless. Even if the physical fitness of the salt race is superhuman, it is impossible to fight for hundreds of millions of years. What''s more, if you have a psychic magic to obstruct and destroy a person secretly, you often have to defeat him first. From the psychological and physical point of view, you can see that you are weak, helpless and sad. Naturally, you will kneel down in front of the tyrant power of God and devil.


    If you want to pass the customs, you have to sacrifice the lamb to heaven or hell at the beginning. As long as you can resist the attack of one party during the sacrifice time, even if you conquer the boss, there will always be such a fool as Lu Zhengkang in the world. Other salt people also have many choices to save the lamb. But after being besieged by heaven and hell for several times, they naturally give up their small heart good. But he has only one way to go, no chance to turn back.


    Lu Zhengkang is just looking at the road. The road faces the sky. He goes straight.


    The priest said that if the good in the heart can not become the power of progress, then let hatred dominate.


    Whether it''s heaven or hell, it''s just game data, it''s just religious heresy. Lu Zhengkang can be defeated by gentleness, but he won''t succumb to foolish power.


    The prosperous antlers are like Yushu, and the candle fire is like golden flower. Now the poison root has opened a large dark purple leaf petal, which erodes Yushu and makes its luster dim. The dark spots of green mold cover the golden flower and make it open a pale cold flame.


    On the body of Longhai sword, there are little purple spots, and the edge of sword Qi is faint with light green color. The dead salt of the killed evil things is burning, but it is not purified. Instead, it is swallowed by the fire, and the poison vine and antlers grow. The cracks on Lu Zhengkang''s face are closed, and a layer of chalk dust light is wrapped on his cheek, like a treacherous mask.


    Qi Dan beat, White Ape God issued a fierce roar.


    Lu Zhengkang, waving his sword, has already entered a wonderful state of enlightenment. The White Ape''s long song is as distant as the bird''s song in the valley in the mountains. When he hears it, he only feels comfortable. The light of the sword in the cage sea is more and more delicate, more and more sharp, and the body of the sword is more and more solid. At the beginning, he needs some skills to dissect the body of the demon. As more and more dead salt is swallowed, his wielding becomes more and more unrestrained Come on.


    The real master operation only needs flat a.


    Lu Zhengkang''s pace has changed from lightness like a butterfly bee to madness like a wolf and a boar. He moves forward, then moves forward, and kills through the encirclement. At first, no enemy can stop him. Now, no enemy is worthy of his attack. It''s often just the sword Qi naturally scattered in the body protecting sword circle that can break the enemy.


    Each sword Qi has its own thinking under the guidance of Qi and spirit. They devour salt, light candles, and have their own ideas. It''s like a group of blood thirsty vultures. At first, it''s just a light. With the more dead salt they devour, the sword Qi turns into a hundred birds, whistling around the head of Lu Zhengkang The deer''s antlers are flying at the top.At this point in the cultivation of kendo, Lu Zhengkang has been out of the way of practicing Qi. He can continuously improve his cultivation by specializing in sword Qi. That is to say, Qi Dan is no longer important.


    The Qi Dan hovered faster and faster, and finally broke at a certain moment.


    This youth version of waidan accompanied Lu Zhengkang to pass the exam, but now he was ruthlessly eliminated.


    With the spirit of the sword, Lu Zhengkang is a man of thousands of troops. Besides the sword, he is nothing. If you want to use it, you should use sword Qi to simulate it. If you want to set up an array, you should also use sword Qi to fill in it. This is the only way to turn one sword into ten thousand methods.


    Although it is in the game, Lu Zhengkang''s growth is meticulous.


    The lamb screamed.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his sword and stabbed it toward the ground. His mind was like covering water. It was spread to the ground through the sword body and spread in all directions. It was like a spider web. The sword spirit spread along the network of the mind. In an instant, it was 300 meters. After breathing, it was 1000 meters. Five seconds later, the sword spirit web had penetrated into the cage sea with a radius of 3 meters The hemispheric range of 1000 meters.


    Whenever an evil thing steps in, a sword will shoot out from the foot, and it will be pierced, and the engine oil and gear will soar into the sky.


    Lu Zhengkang''s soul expands infinitely, and his sword Qi expands infinitely, covering thirteen purgatories.


    In the deepest part of the earth, Satan sits on his throne and looks up to see a pale and green light ball slowly expanding, engulfing his deployment and the kingdom of God.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 722

    Every time you kill an enemy and swallow a portion of dead salt, the more sword Qi Lu Zhengkang has. The dead salt was not purified, but was bound and enslaved, and turned into sword Qi or the nourishment of sword Qi. The stronger the Vietnam War was, the more endless it was.


    If at the beginning his sword Qi was only five Liang, and after the transformation of Dan Qi, it was at most six Jin. Once used, the sword Qi would be worn and lost until it dissipated by itself, so it needs to be used carefully. Now his sword Qi has 50000 tons. His sword Qi is psychic, and it will never disperse before his spirit is exhausted. It will grow and evolve with the amount of salt consumed, and can evolve its own supernatural power, deer Zhengkang killed tens of millions of purgatory demons, and more than seven million channels of channeling sword Qi gained the demon''s spell like ability, and its power increased sharply. It can be said that the combination of Chinese and western, the coexistence of immortals and demons, is amazing.


    At this point, swordsmanship has already entered the Tao. If you put it in the third world, a swordsmanship channeling immortal side sword cultivation is equivalent to a Taoist who has trained yuan Shen. As long as he can refine his body into a rainbow, he can directly obtain immortality in disguise. As long as he is not targeted by the Tao of heaven in his universe, he can be proud of the five failures of heaven and man Step, fencing is not only a means to protect the road, but also a way to live forever, which is also the reason for the interchange of roads.


    Lu Zhengkang himself did not expect to have such a talent for cultivation. Perhaps it is also the special nature of the nameless island. As long as he kills, he can get stronger resources. The candle fire that was originally beneficial to others and himself was twisted by Lu Zhengkang''s evil thoughts, and turned into a poisonous flame that was harmful to others and himself. Instead of purifying the dead, he devoured their souls and strength. In this way, he entered the country rapidly.


    The thirteen heavy purgatory was cut into a basin by Lu Zhengkang''s sword. The sword Qi didn''t blow the whole purgatory soil into fly ash like an explosion. Instead, it tried to kill evil things as much as possible. At the same time, the sword Qi, like countless bulldozers, pushed the rock and soil particles at the bottom to the edge and pushed the purgatory away layer by layer to the bottom, saving a lot of sword Qi.


    In fact, the whole purgatory is a destructible body of the enemy, rather than the buildings and ground of the nameless island. That is to say, it will not recover after being eroded by the sword Qi.


    In half a minute, Satan became the commander of the light. Demon sea, the mechanical production line of purgatory, is still trying to conceive new evil things. However, it takes an average of four to six days for a newborn mechanical demon to assemble. It takes less than a millisecond for Lu Zhengkang to kill him.


    However, the master of purgatory had to go out in person. As an ancient snake, he had the power to bewitch people. Lu Zhengkang''s poison root sprouting in his heart was also the secret means of the ancient snake. However, he didn''t expect that he didn''t let Lu Zhengkang dance wildly to death, on the contrary, his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    This Satan has the most standard image of a heretic devil. He has a withered and yellow goat face, four pairs of twisted horns on his head, a bright red human body on his upper body. He is strong and full of strength and fighting passion. Just like the human in Genesis by Michelangelo, his lower body is like cattle and horses, and his thick black hair is like a steel needle, ironing and reflecting gold It is glossy, with horseshoes on both feet and thick black shoes.


    When he stands, all seven sins are complete. When he sees riots, all the swords and soldiers in the world.


    Satan''s throne, countless gray bones tremble, their eyes burning brown red flame, Susheng wake up, they have a anthropomorphic structure, empty skeleton light energy circuit, with light as flesh, fire as blood, behind three pairs of magic wings, it is Satan''s followers, fallen angels.


    "There is war in heaven. Michael fought with his messengers against the dragon, and the Dragon fought with his messengers. There is no victory, there is no place for them in heaven. The great dragon is the ancient snake, whose name is devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world. He is thrown to the ground, and his messengers are thrown down with him The brothers overcame him because of the blood of the lamb and because of the word they had witnessed. They did not cherish their lives even though they died. "


    Satan is six feet, six inches and six minutes tall, which is in line with the rules. There are 666 fallen angels behind him. Lu Zhengkang looks at them, and they also look at Lu Zhengkang from a distance.


    One side is reincarnation of Bodhisattva, high-dimensional player, and the other side is mechanical structure, played by Bible.


    Each has its own pursuit, no hatred, or only one side can survive, just because of different positions.


    Do players kill monsters because they have enemies with monsters?


    Not necessarily?


    Kamsky has a grudge against Lu Zhengkang. He is also a player, a big player.


    Kamsky is a full class number, and Lu Zhengkang still needs to practice. The monsters killed in this process are all his growth resources.


    This is a special scenery, like the colored eggs presented by the designer to Lu Zhengkang. He will remember this scene, he fought with the rebels in heaven in the depths of hell.


    Satan pointed to the deer Zhengkang, "present, lamb." His voice is like a group of men, women, old and young speaking at the same time, with a hoarse background noise. It is said that this is a blasphemous speech. The creature who hears Satan''s speech needs a will test, but it will go mad if it fails.


    At this time, a hundred and eighty Blazing Angels fell on the sky of hell. They brought God''s will: "sinners, do not offer lambs to Satan."


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to listen to them perform his own personal design. He just whistled softly. The spirit of the sword that hovered around him could not stand his natural bloodthirsty instinct, and he was making a noise.With the experience of previous battles, in order to prevent Lu Zhengkang from hiding in the super dimensional space again, the Blazing Angels hold up their hands as a time-space anchor, locking the surrounding space-time structure. This move can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Now everyone can''t use the time-space magic, and the small move sword skill is also invalid. The sword Qi no longer jumps between the virtual and the real. However, they are still sharp enough to snatch from the devil The spell ability also pours out.


    Satan raised his hand, and seven gates rose from the devil sea under him. Although each gate was only ten meters in size, it was the foundation of divine art. Under the interference of time and space anchor, he set up seven barriers. If he didn''t break the gate, he would never be able to attack Satan.


    The Blazing Angels used powerful laser weapons to try to block the endless flow of sword Qi, but they were annihilated within three seconds.


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head to tease the lamb for a while. In a leisurely manner, the lamb gazed at Lu Zhengkang with vicious eyes and distorted expression. Lu Zhengkang laughed and looked at his baby''s appearance, which was especially interesting. He had never had such an expression before. Lu Zhengkang had no expression until his heart was very bad, but he never showed such hatred.


    Lamb is also the belief of human beings. Offering lamb, offering belief and strengthening divine power are treasures that any religion is fighting for.


    Lu Zhengkang has no faith, so he is neither Isaac nor Abraham. He may just be the roadside RAM with a confused face who was replaced as a sacrifice.


    It''s OK. The sheep won''t fight, but he will.

 Chapter 723

    Tens of millions of channeling sword Qi are blocked out of Satan''s seven sins. They scream and are angry. They cry for help to Lu Zhengkang.


    On the other hand, hundreds and eighty Blazing Angels have been crushed by a great deal of sword Qi, and the time-space anchor they set has also been destroyed by the sword Qi. In an instant, these flying, various shapes, pure white and blasphemous birds'' sword Qi all give out a comfortable sigh, the sword sound presents translucent ripples, the ripples spread away, and the affected soil and rock layers shake off countless dust.


    The channeling sword Qi jumps into the void again and easily passes through the gates of many sins. Lu Zhengkang is on the abyss full of black blood, phosphorus poison fire and fish corpses. He looks at his sword Qi floating and flashing like the aurora flowing in the sky. Like a migratory salmon, he crosses a heavy undulating river bed and reaches for the rebel army of heaven floating in the demon sea.


    Satan pointed to the continuous light of the sword, "I said: they can not hurt me, nor can they hurt my messenger, not at all."


    The channeling sword Qi breaks through the last arrogant gate and pours on Satan. It should have jumped out of the void and started to release its sharp attack. However, like a group of high Ping soldiers, they suddenly jump over the Satan crowd, jump out behind them, turn back one by one and attack again. However, they still miss the target and surround Satan and his fallen angels Jump back and forth, just can''t attack.


    Law, belonging to God''s desire, consumes divine power and creates miracles. This is the game''s own bug, as long as the power is enough, no matter how incredible wishes can be completed.


    In essence, it is the highest field of salt spirit. Salt is the lowest level data in the server. It consumes salt and tampers with the objective laws of the universe to accomplish the miracle.


    Longhai roars angrily in Lu Zhengkang''s hand. It is the master of all the swords, and also the head of their blood relatives. Seeing the child being humiliated, the spiritually complete Longhai naturally gets angry.


    Lu Zhengkang released his palm, and the cage sea flew around him for two times. He set up a sword circle to defend him, and then rushed to Satan.


    There is a candle in the cage sea, that is, a part of Lu Zhengkang''s soul, the soul of light, which goes beyond the subtlety of salt. As the candle continues to penetrate into the details of the sword, the physical properties of the cage sea are gradually refined, which can liberate the real power of the candle. The essence of the sword body is more and more close to the light. It has become a mysterious, incomprehensible weapon with the edge of cutting off all things Sharp, with the strength of one strike, these are the attributes and conceptual abilities given by candlelight.


    At least on this nameless Island, all data lower than light can''t stop the attack of Longhai.


    The most powerful spear.


    Longhai bumps into the gate of the seven deadly sins. It could have jumped directly in front of Satan, but it has a bad temper. It inherits Lu Zhengkang''s most arrogant, indifferent and cruel character, which is to defeat his opponent by all means.


    When Satan saw the cage sea, he knew that he would die under the blade of the sword. He kept silent and took a step back. At this step, he retreated to the depth of the void and disappeared. All the fallen angels were moved by the cage sea for 666 times in a row. One man rewarded the sword, and all of them were ignited by the dead white candle, and turned into channeling sword Qi.


    The sea of Swords is singing, and hundreds of millions of birds are singing together. They rush towards the boundless devil sea. In the bright sound, strong light and pungent blood, the devil sea is evaporated, the blood cloud rises, and flies out of hell. Until the sky, the kingdom of heaven is dyed scarlet.


    Lu Zhengkang is like a spectator. He still has time to tease the lamb. The eyes of the lamb reflect Lu Zhengkang''s face. The cheek covered by a layer of gray halo shows a gentle smile. The antlers on the top of his head are entangled by luxuriant vines, which is like a deep forest scene over the years.


    Lamb witnessed the destruction of purgatory, which is different from the script in his memory. Now he is just at a loss and doesn''t know how to make an expression to Lu Zhengkang.


    "Let''s go up there and have a look?" Lu Zhengkang muttered to the lamb, "how about going to see the world, eh?"


    The channeling sword Qi in the sword circle takes the initiative to fly to Lu Zhengkang''s feet and slowly lifts him up. After all, the body of Yanhe is heavy. Even if every ray of sword Qi has great strength and absolute sense of control, it can''t make Lu Zhengkang enjoy the pleasure of rapid flight. Excessive acceleration can cause injury.


    The lamb was brought out of the ground by Lu Zhengkang. The surface was originally a plain with withered grass. Although it was withered, the air was still fresh and the scenery was still natural. Now it is a continuous rain of blood. The sky keeps falling with winged corpses behind. The city in the sky is damaged. The walls and buildings are destroyed by the sword Qi. Countless precious stones and jade fall to the earth.


    God said in heaven, "sinner, you have poisoned the lamb. If you commit suicide, you will be free from all sins." It''s also law.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhengkang was indifferent, but holding his sword Qi, there was a slight change of rebellion. Cage sea gave out a clear song in the sky, and there was a faint cry of White Ape, so the Qi of strange bird sword calmed down.


    Lu Zhengkang asked the lamb in a low voice, "I want to go to the Obsidian tower. Do you have the key?"


    The lamb''s eyes widened and looked at the cruel scene in the sky. God and the ancient snake stood together to resist the magnificent flying sword, but they could not escape the fate of being led by a sword.The surrounding time and space collapsed with the death of the two gods.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that his hand was light, and the lamb disappeared. After the chaotic distortion of time and space, he fell out of the half plane. Here is the top of the sapphire tower. The ordinary gray green stone bricks made a cylindrical space, which is not spacious. A bronze mechanical creature is chained between two totem poles. It is the real third lamb.


    The third lamb looks like a Griffin. It has a horse''s body, an eagle''s head, thick and rough forepaws. Every feather and hair on its body is delicate. It is 13 meters long and 6 meters high. It is exquisite and simple. It is a real industrial art.


    The third lamb gazed at Lu Zhengkang. The brass eyes also showed vivid and innocent color. It looked up and gave out a long hiss, "long and hoarse roar, like a lion, like a hawk falcon, dull and high pitched mixed, like constantly breaking the sound." It was the sound that Lu Zhengkang heard when he stepped into the first floor of the sapphire tower.


    In this long sound, the metal body slowly atomizes, and countless souls fly out of it and into the body of Lu Zhengkang.


    The third lamb went back to heaven, and the chain that bound it fell to the ground powerlessly. Two totem poles, one black and one white, also lost their luster and turned into a gray look.


    There was a pool of ashes and an obsidian key.

 Chapter 724

    If Lu Zhengkang chose to sacrifice the lamb, he might see it drained by one of the totem poles.


    The third lamb will die, but this is a hidden ending.


    Every tower has made its own dying struggle in the face of the great destruction. The sapphire tower mages left this strange scene on the top of the tower, which seems to be imitating the apocalypse, but what is the truth is no longer known.


    The voice of the regulator came from the communication crystal: "the third lamb has gone to heaven. Have you got the key?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you really going to that tower? There''s no need to go there. " The regulator also wants to say, "that''s the most humiliating memory of the Salvation Army in our whole multiverse magic side. It''s really embarrassing for an outsider to explore it."


    "I''m not an outsider, I''m the victim''s family." Lu Zhengkang had come to the door of the Obsidian tower, opened the door with his key, and slowly pushed open the heavy carved black iron gate.


    As a place where super legendary magic has been used, the whole tower has become a place of magic distortion. When Lu Zhengkang stepped into it, he saw a dark space, just like the plain under the vast night, dark and far away.


    It reminds him of the scene in the temple of black eggs.


    It''s dark, clean and transparent. The air is not dull, light or heavy. It has no smell. When you breathe, you only feel that the air is a passer-by in your lungs. There is no trace when you come and there is no trace when you go. Temperature is also very appropriate, not high or low, so that the skin does not have the corresponding feeling. No dust, no impurities, no pollen, no skin debris, no microorganisms, only simple gases and elements.


    Lu Zhengkang walked in like walking into the water. The words in the communication crystal were still coming out, but they were elongated.


    "The time in the tower is slower than other places in the nameless island. This slowness will assimilate you. Don''t stay in it more, otherwise, you will be banished by time," the regulator said slowly. "There are many unreasonable monsters in the Obsidian tower. You should be careful of them."


    Regulators hang up and Lu Zhengkang moves on.


    The priest called, "don''t rush to the top of the tower. Go to the basement shelter first. There''s a heresy there. Maybe you can get their help." He said that and hung up the phone. Obviously, like the regulators, he didn''t want to recall everything in the Obsidian tower.


    Lu Zhengkang went on. After passing the stone road, it was a small lawn. In the dark, the dark grass stems were stained with dew, and they were cool on the trouser legs, which made people notice for the first time.


    Longhai releases two strange birds'' sword Qi, bringing light around. On the lawn, there are some collapsed and damaged stone columns, with religious carved lines, and some stained with strange colors and different forms of blood. It seems that there has been a tragedy here.


    The lights of the nameless island are all false, just like the old film, and the colors presented to the players are dumb and shallow, just like floating dust. Lu Zhengkang can almost feel that he has an ability: the ability to erase these false things. Of course, he did not have this ability, he was still in such an environment, but the feeling of emptiness in the tower gave him a silent tacit understanding.


    It''s as if I once had a deep connection with this emptiness.


    Lu Zhengkang is hard to say. He can''t express this feeling. He stands in the same place and wants to recall it, but he can''t recall it. For more than 40 years in this life, these memories are like rosary beads in grandmother''s hand. Every Rosary can be taken out for questioning. But has there ever been an end, a beginning or a break in this circle of rosary beads?


    He couldn''t say it. He heard the White Ape sneer in his heart.


    So he no longer thought about it. Lu Zhengkang''s heart was numb and the lamb died. Until now, he began to feel deeply disappointed.


    The regulator called again: "outsiders, don''t stay. Move on. The more you stay, the more dangerous you will be. In the Obsidian tower, don''t stay. There is a past that no one wants to recall. You will not find the answer, only find your own pain."


    After hearing this, Lu Zhengkang was curious about the past he didn''t want to recall, but in order to finish the task as soon as possible, he put aside his thoughts and went on. He walked across the lawn and came to the wasteland. The first floor is really wide, and there must be a half plane. Can he still leave a half plane in a place where he has used super legendary time and space magic? Lu Zhengkang can''t even use the void evasion method here, and the move sword technique can''t work.


    No, Lu Zhengkang frowned. The half plane here must have been destroyed. Now he just stepped into a remnant of the half plane that once existed here, a shadow left in time.


    Through the wasteland, he saw the magic ladder well in the Stonehenge and continued to move forward. A pit appeared in the middle of the earth, leading to the basement. There were reverse water droplets flying up from the west side of the pit, like a trickle size reverse waterfall. Lu Zhengkang put a sword gas down to illuminate it. There was a small suspended platform below, a loess platform, and a reverse waterfall flowing out on one side Fly deeper, but suddenly a dark, disappeared in the deer Zhengkang induction, just like being swallowed by the monster in the dark.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zhengkang held himself up with his sword Qi and slowly went down. There were many suspended platforms, each of which had a backflow of water drops. All the way to the depth, Lu Zhengkang saw a mass grave, piled up with a huge number of corpses, still dripping blood. From the plain white corpses, gurgling blood was pouring out. Every corpse was like this.


    Blood never dries.


    No, it''s not a mass grave. Lu Zhengkang turns his head upside down and looks up at the mass grave. It''s a sky of blood and bones. The eyes of the dead are countless stars, and the skulls of the dead pile up the moon.


    The lower is the upper.


    So, under the sky, where is the kingdom of crime and punishment?


    Lu Zhengkang felt that the gravity of the nameless island was turning upside down, so he fell down and stepped on the mossy and smooth back of a suspended platform. At this moment, the world was also turned upside down. A miserable earth palace appeared in the void in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, and the bright red candle light swayed low in front of the Palace door.


    This is the heretic sect.


    When Lu Zhengkang reached the end of the suspended platform, a dark and red light step appeared in front of him. When he stepped on it, there was a solid, jade like support feedback, so he went along the light step.


    All the way to the heretic sanctuary, the priest with black robes holding a ulnar candle to watch.


    "Outsiders, do you want to embrace the glory of great destruction?"


    "You believe in the great destruction itself?"


    "Yes, isn''t it the most natural truth to embrace the destruction and let the meaningless world be destroyed?"

 Chapter 725

    Lu Zhengkang thought that this sect was the worship of ancient snakes, but he did not expect that they followed the path of AUM Shinrikyo (ADC).


    If the ancient snake worship is to obtain abnormal pleasure in the abuse, at least there is a clearly pointed doctrine, then AUM Shinrikyo is a complete nihilistic degeneration, born in the complete despair of this world, the pursuit of the meaning of existence has completely stopped, their existence is to destroy and revenge this world, in this process, their motivation is not to pursue fast The satisfaction of happiness and metamorphosis is not to find the meaning of their own existence, or even to have a clear direction for the future.


    This is a group of spiritual dwelling people living in the surreal space, just like the religious palace presented in front of Lu Zhengkang. This is also their spiritual dwelling, their Utopia, their Noah''s Ark.


    For a group of NPCs living in the game, when they realize that they are living in a high-dimensional game, that kind of thorough stripping and torture is undoubtedly an excellent hotbed for the birth of such a cult. In a post apocalyptic time and space like the nameless Island, in a terrible abyss where the end has happened and the rebirth will never come, it is strange that there is no such cult.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t help but feel some emotional ripples in his numb heart. It can''t be said that they are ridiculed or sympathized with each other. After all, he himself has experienced cognitive collapse, but at the same time he is also contemptuous. It''s easy for him to get along with the world, but it''s the most difficult to stick to the idea of victory in his heart.


    Lu Zhengkang''s soul is light, he is the light of the world, so dazzling, he will bring about a complete change in the pattern of the nameless Island, but, "outsiders, I see your sin, so deep, so wonderful!"


    The candlelight man obviously regarded Lu Zhengkang as his companion. "He has destroyed two refuges. No, they are two gods. You are really Heaven''s destiny


    Lu Zhengkang''s emotional reaction was very slow. After hearing this, he nodded slowly, "my fault."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Revise the world, bring the light of great disillusionment to this lifeless world, make the destruction more thorough, and completely eliminate these old era remnant parties.... "


    Lu Zhengkang slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed bingzhuren''s neck, "Shh Shut up


    Bingzhuren''s face turned red again. He was caught by the throat and could not speak. Lu Zhengkang put his hand in his arms and searched for a rusty iron key. "Is this the way to open the door?" Lu Zhengkang looks at the palace where the religion was destroyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, that''s right. Ah Bingzhuren squeezed out words from the bottom of his throat. Then he was thrown away by Lu Zhengkang and all the way out of the hanging platform. Then he fell straight into the sky and became a new corpse in the mass grave.


    When Lu Zhengkang entered the shelter, it was very shabby and dilapidated from the outside. When he entered the shelter, it was even more desolate. There was a simple earthwork stack, and even a layer of yellow fog on the surface of the building.


    Here, the great disillusionment is personified, a hundred winged Black Dragon, or niederhogg, carved from the root of a tree. The root digger of time and space twin trees.


    Lu Zhengkang looked coldly at the statue of niederhogg.


    The leader came forward, "outsiders, I come to meet you. Are you ready to destroy this dying world?"


    "I want to go to the top of the tower. What can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader seemed to be stunned, "Why are you going there?"


    "I''m looking for inspiration."


    "UTRA? You go to her? I''m afraid I can''t help you The leader shook his head. "To be honest, you can''t find UTRA there. She has fallen. You can only see some meaningless past when you go."


    "You used to be people of obsidian towers?"


    "Right." The leader is a strange star, with blue skin, soft red ochre hair on his arms, a sharp beak and hairy gills. His head looks like a bird, and his forehead is branded as a slave. His manner makes people confused and unpredictable.


    "I still have to see it."


    "Hey..." The leader sighed, "we will not stop you, but we will not help you, but you are doomed to be disappointed."


    Lu Zhengkang murmured, "the lower is the upper, so as to complete the miracle of Taiyi. UTRA''s not at the top of the tower. She''s underground, the deepest underground, isn''t she


    The leader glared, "you..."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "I see. I will not destroy you for a while. I will go to UTRA. "


    He began to climb the palace of disillusionment. The first floor was the refuge, and the second floor was the dangerous place.


    Regulators have said that to witness the dust laden secrets, we have to bear the most severe punishment.


    Obsidian tower is an area where mysterious side creatures are imprisoned for taboo experiments. When the great destruction comes, these prisoners escape.When Lu Zhengkang blinked, the sword ring behind him suddenly vibrated. As soon as he looked back, he saw scp-173, a concrete doll with a big head, which could move rapidly when the observer closed his eyes. Then he twisted his head, and only when he looked at it would he stay still. It was a well-known shelter. Lu Zhengkang also collected some mysterious things during his years as the flying face cult Pope, 137 It was the collection he longed for. Unexpectedly, it was picked up by the mages.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand to set up a small void foetus Tibetan array with sword Qi, and put 137 into a different space. This is a solution. To deal with this kind of unreasonable things, if you can banish them, you can banish them, if you can''t banish them, you can seal them. If you can''t deal with them, just ignore them. This kind of thing is a game characteristic, and it''s hard to eliminate.


    All the way up.


    Lu Zhengkang also encountered a taboo experimental body made from Kraken. It''s very strong. If he didn''t refine the flying sword, he would have a hard fight.


    As for now.


    All the fighting in Lu Zhengkang''s hands will be very boring, and he doesn''t have any emotional excitement. After being eroded by repeated hallucinations, he has become a shriveled old sponge, numb to everything.


    At the end, he reached the top floor.


    This is the deepest and highest part of the Obsidian tower.


    In the dark space, he saw a white woman with butterfly wings, UTRA, red city, the fallen one.


    Lu Zhengkang blinked, and UTRA appeared behind him quietly. With a wave of his hand, Morin Leng Bingbai''s vigorous Qi suddenly cut at his back neck.

 Chapter 726

    Qiqin''s sword spirit still firmly blocked this sneak attack.


    The blink of dieyiutra is not only in space, but also in time. A single blink of dieyiutra takes about one millisecond from the beginning to the end, and she will backtrack one millisecond, which is equivalent to a blink does not take any time, or even negative time. When she completes the blink, she still stays in the previous millisecond You can attack at the same time, and as long as one party is not killed, it is equivalent to not being hurt.


    Lu Zhengkang_ ©f "


    ninety million Dodgers'' sword Qi was released from the cage sea, filling the whole area.


    It''s said he''s boring fighting now.


    The whole screen is full of Lu Zhengkang''s sword Qi. Dieyi UTRA has no place to hide. It''s useless even to hide in a different space. Moving swordsmanship is like a trawl. It will sweep the whole space-time sea area, peel off the space-time structure layer by layer like an onion.


    The fallen UTRA was crushed into dross.


    Her ashes suddenly turned into light, disappeared after a flash, leaving a white jade key in place.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his eyebrows, which was a surprise. In other words, he inadvertently took the right path. UTRA in butterfly is the hidden boss, and the key to explosion is naturally the key to open the hidden treasure chest.


    Lu Zhengkang searched the whole area and found that none of the candles on the candlestick showing the boss''s passing rate was lit. He didn''t know whether there were no salt descendants or no one who had passed.


    These are not the concerns of Lu Zhengkang. UTRA''s death does not bring any salt. She is a derivative of pure light, even if it is false light, but she is essentially beyond other data of the whole world. She only leaves the key. What Lu Zhengkang needs is the enlightenment she left: the Enlightenment of getting rid of the body of salt.


    He could not help but rush to Kamsky and give him a fatal blow.


    This kind of ebullient mood is that the poisonous vines wrapped around his antlers make Lu Zhengkang not like himself and become another person. He can''t say whether it''s change or growth. Now Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have any superfluous ideas. It''s a bad joke for him to think about philosophy.


    Find inspiration, if not here, where will it be?


    The next is the upper, and the butterfly UTRA is just the shadow of the fallen light in the past. Lu Zhengkang needs to go to the top of the tower to get the truth.


    He quickly left the shelter of the disillusionment cult. When he went out, he saw a new candlelight man standing outside. She laughed at Lu Zhengkang. No matter what emotion she wanted to express, her expression still looked very sly.


    When he returned to the first floor of the tower, that sense of time came back.


    On the second floor, the sense of detachment is even more serious. There are still a large number of mysterious monsters. Lu Zhengkang uses sword Qi to pave the way, and a wave of full screen is put in the past. Those who can''t survive will be killed directly, and those who can survive will be exiled. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t take the initiative to look at these monsters. They often have special abilities. People can''t guard against the curse. Seeing, hearing and feeling them all have certain risks.


    Lu Zhengkang is like walking in the palace of sword light, old green white jade palace, boundless sword spirit, surrounded by him as king. All the way forward without hindrance. Starting from the magic stairwell, the Secretary has the highest authority. Aiou pretends to be the Secretary, so that Lu Zhengkang can travel freely in Tallinn.


    Again, it''s on top.


    He opened the door with the key left by UTRA.


    Lu Zhengkang walked into the door. In the dark, the environment slowly lit up a dim light, just like the blind man regained his vision.


    He found himself in the past time and space, standing on the coast, watching, UTRA came to the nameless island by boat, and Lu Zhengkang was standing on the cliff where Kamsky met him. Here, the vision was excellent, and the fog on the island could not be blocked. So it was easy to see UTRA, the woman in white.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at it and wondered: was UTRA not captured by the salvation army? How did you come to the island by yourself? Did she come to the island before she was caught, or did she come to the island with the salvation army? Or is everything in front of you true?


    He wants to rush up to talk to UTRA. Whatever he says is fine, but he can only watch the change. He is a bystander, just like a dream. What he sees may not even be false.


    UTRA strolls forward to luzhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that she was talking to Kamsky.


    "Now you''re the one behind it. What on earth are you doing? " Hongcheng looks serious. "There has always been an apocalypse file in the database of ra9. Now I know what it means. Elijah Kamsky Carnegie, you will be sentenced to crimes against humanity, life imprisonment and exemption from all political rights. The space prison will be waiting for you. "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know how Kamsky would reply, but red city obviously couldn''t grasp the situation. She was sealed up on this island.


    After all, red city did not continue to argue with him. She went back to her boat and tried to leave the nameless island. But she was doomed to failure. Lu Zhengkang watched her disappear into the fog of the sea level. After a while, she got out of the fog again.So red city decided to stay.


    She went forward and came to immortal immortal city. It was still intact. Lu Zhengkang was a ghost floating behind her. Seeing everything she saw, it was "yesterday" of the nameless Island, and the great destruction happened "the day before yesterday".


    For people outside the server, the big crash is a shutdown, while for things inside the server, it is a shock death. The data that make up them is no longer brought into the system operation, but archived in the folder.


    Nameless island is a calculus system rebuilt after shutdown.


    The archived data is extracted again - just a small fraction. Nameless island is a simulator. The real form of nameless island is the overlapping of numerous simulators. There are as many nameless islands as there are salt descendants. It is very difficult to calculate so many data independently at the same time. In order to save computing power, the extracted data is only a drop in the ocean.


    Similarly, this is an audition: salt Americans who can''t pass the first level will be filed.


    The day before the arrival of the salt people, the day before the nameless Island fell into the static state of time, it was a very long day, and the great disillusionment came silent. For these low dimensional data objects, the great disillusionment passed in the blink of an eye, just like a dream without memory. When they wake up, they find themselves trapped, trapped in a narrow range, and they slowly go crazy, Die slowly.


    On the third day, when the salt tribe arrived, the dead were reborn.


    Lu Zhengkang finally cleared his mind.


    Red city comes to the courtyard of brother Shatou. He is crying.


    "Why do you cry?"


    "Immortal, please, save my son."


    "I can''t save him. You have to save yourself."


    "But I''m just a mortal."


    Red city sighed, "well, you find a pill called Changtian. If you let your son take it, his body will be rebuilt and his life will be free from bondage."


    There was a thunder in Lu Zhengkang''s heart: brother Shatou''s medicine! Another day!

 Chapter 727

    Excited Lu Zhengkang immediately searched for his luggage: girdle, pocket, and collection. Fortunately, he was a squirrel party. No matter whether it was useful or not, the things he collected would not be thrown blindly. When he found the natural medicine, he could not wait to pull out the plug and poured the medicine into his mouth.


    He''s shaking, for this moment After such a big circle, finally


    Only one pill in the bottle came into his mouth, like a small lead pill. Gudong fell down his throat and became a burning sensation in his abdominal cavity. Then, the cold air spread from the nerves in his stomach to his whole body.


    Lu Zhengkang feels very good. His soul is diffused and sublimated


    Wrapped in light, Lu Zhengkang slowly rose to the sky.


    Metamorphosis.


    He''s changing.


    Lu Zhengkang felt like an insect, melting slowly. When his internal organs, bones and brain dissolved, he lost consciousness for a short time.


    Before long, Lu Zhengkang woke up, broke the cocoon and landed on the ground.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed: "nameless Island, your sin will be mine WTF£¿¡±


    I don''t know if it''s because she has been exchanging body with her girlfriend for a long time. Lu didn''t find that she had changed sex at the first time. She was just surprised that she was still a salty person.


    Although this layer of living salt wrapped with light soul is much thinner, as long as there is a grain of salt, it will still be abused by Kamsky''s blood.


    Lu Zhengkang is in a bad mood, and when she finds her mature female body, she is in a more speechless mood.


    This bullshit change medicine, it''s sex change medicine!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zhengkang looks at her reflection. A female general is standing in the mirror. She has a full face, her eyes are shining like the sky pool, her muscles and bones are like glass covered with jade, and her clothes and armor are naturally attached. An ancient jade flying sword is pinned to her waist. She looks like a female.


    It''s better than Susu. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang, who discovered my face early, doesn''t care whether she becomes a man or a woman. For her, as long as she can get revenge, let alone become a woman, it doesn''t matter whether she is half a man or half a woman, or whether she is a man in the morning or a woman in the evening.


    Embarrassed, he found that his transformation took some time. Red city had arrived in Tallinn, that is, he was caught by the salvation army. He didn''t see a large part of the story in the middle.


    Red city was found by the Salvation Army mages.


    These casters have a high level of intelligence. Although they have not deeply felt the specific scene of great disillusionment, they also realize that there is a collective fault in their thinking, and then there is a dramatic change in the surrounding environment. They met red city and imprisoned him. They began to study her, dissect her, torture her, and carry out horrible and disgusting magic experiments to verify that her intelligence is indeed higher than her own, and then infer that she lives in a supercomputer simulated world.


    Ever since he came to this island, Lu Zhengkang has been thinking from time to time, is it just to prove that the time and space he lives in is false? He always evades this problem, but when he comes to the island, he can''t help but breed this idea. Perhaps the Obsidian tower does contain a painful past that no one wants to recall.


    One second, he was playing games in the low rent housing at the beginning of the century. The next second, he was reincarnated. Could this strange thing also experience a "shutdown"?


    It was like an accident in the simulation program. Fortunately, he saved his consciousness from the shutdown, and then he started his second simulation life.


    So what is the meaning of the existence of the system? If the Chinese parent game system that he once had was a sudden reward after he escaped the shutdown shock, then he can only be said to be the European emperor of destiny. He will not only survive, but also have a good future. But think about it, I don''t think it''s possible. Lu has never been a very lucky person in his last life.


    Well, it''s more likely that the game system was given to him by "people" outside the simulator. Like a social experiment, observe how a person with a system will live.


    Lu Zhengkang checked the archives of his last life, and it turned out that he died suddenly on the day of crossing, while his parents died naturally in the previous life.


    Through to the future, with a system.


    Lu Zhengkang is convinced that he was in good health before his sudden death in his last life. This accident may not be an accident. Maybe the whole world is in the simulator and has experienced a shutdown.


    If this is true, then Lu Zhengkang''s previous life experience is also false.


    Like the matrix, have humans finally defeated robots? No, they are still living in simulation. Their revolution against robots is also a simulation.


    This is the world of Gnosticism, the world of brains in a vat.


    The world of lasagna.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mood drifts far away. When he comes back, the corpse of red city is tied to the twin tree statue by the madmen of the disillusionment cult. Then they light a fire and burn UTRA as a burnt corpse.In this corpse, UTRA in butterfly appears in the light of fire. Her unparalleled ability of instant assassin enables her to kill most mages in zero time, and only a few powerful casters survive, including Secretary Freeman.


    Butterfly UTRA is besieged by ten God level mages. Her death turns into light, and then she will continue to be reborn. Even if she is banished to a different dimension, she will still return to the unknown island in a boat. She also has strong resistance to seals and curses.


    At that time, the Salvation Army had already experienced the heavy damage of cognitive collapse. More than half of its high-end combat power died, and the rest of the people didn''t care to pay attention to these troubles. They just wanted to hide in bed and cry to commemorate their meaningless sad life.


    In this way, dieyiutra became a lingering shadow of obsidian tower, which was abandoned by the Salvation Army, and was sealed up with the super legendary magic "the unreachable past", isolated from the outside world. Disillusionment became popular among experimenters.


    Yesterday of the nameless island is extremely long and destructive. It is like a piece of fresh meat put into a pile of salt. Thick salt corrodes everything and destroys everything. The living slowly die and become corpses and monsters. City collapses, half plane collapses All kinds of tragedies.


    Lu Zhengkang did not get the answer he wanted.


    If dieyiutra had not died, where would he hide now? Where are the relics left by red city? What happened to the plot he missed after taking the medicine?


    Without waiting for him to think, the illusion slowly collapsed, revealing the true appearance of the top of the Obsidian tower.


    The floor is covered with residual wax and the candle is fluttering. On the twin tree, red city''s blackened body droops its head like the virgin of suffering.

 Chapter 728

    Lu Zhengkang stepped forward.


    Gently touch the remains of Hongcheng.


    In this precarious situation, different people are suffering from different kinds of pain.


    There''s nothing to complain about or even feel sad about.


    When Lu Zhengkang was captured by Kamsky, he only took on the responsibility of dismembering the body once, while red city was tortured tens of thousands of times. He went through all the horrible experiments that Lu Zhengkang could imagine and could not imagine over and over again: as the Pope of flying face sect, Lu Zhengkang was a great master in torturing the experimental body. However, facing a group of spellcasters with full brain holes, he found that he was a master in torturing the experimental body It''s still tender.


    At the beginning, Lu Zhengkang had a miserable family, but Hongcheng was 100 times and 1000 times worse than Shuo Gu.


    Red city is not human. It''s artificial intelligence. But as the top strong artificial intelligence, she must have the emotion of being human.


    Until her death, red city''s eyes were tender and compassionate. Lu Zhengkang compared her kind face with her blackened head, and found that there was a smile on her face.


    Although he has always been curious about the birth of super AI such as Hongcheng and ra9, Lu Zhengkang has no knowledge of law at this stage. He is still under age. Even if he is a major, his level is still not enough. It is not clear how many levels of social trust are qualified to view this part of the content. Even in the system learning column, there is no such content: I don''t know whether it is not triggered or hidden by high-dimensional creatures behind the scenes.


    Regulators have extracted part of the memory information of Hongcheng, which shows that her growth is due to spontaneous deep learning. But Lu Zhengkang has known about this level for a long time, and the development of futoude has also gone through this stage, putting it into a fixed database for simulation, and improving the neural network and Computing program.


    But this is far from allowing an AI to achieve a qualitative leap, showing almost real emotions and thoughts. Even the quantum computer is only a step further than the Turing machine in terms of computational power, and its essence is still the mode of traditional Turing machine. In this case, it is impossible to simulate everything.


    However, the "Three Worlds" simulated by ra9 and red city shows almost perfect underlying logic, and can even solve the problem of Turing downtime.


    Why is God not omnipotent? Because he can''t create a stone that he can''t lift himself up. If he creates it, he can''t lift the stone that he created, and it''s not almighty.


    This is inconsistent and incomplete in logic.


    Similarly, a machine can''t understand the concept of whether it needs to interrupt the current program. In case of a crash, the machine will either be stuck like this all the time, or the pop-up options will be given to the user to decide whether to interrupt according to the preset program settings.


    Suppose there is a machine in the world that can judge whether the program will cause shutdown: H (machine halt). Then there must be a machine n (machine no against machine).


    If h judges that a program will not cause shutdown, then n will stop after receiving this message. If h judges that a program will cause shutdown, then n will not stop after receiving the message.


    Integrate h and n into a new machine a (machine all machine).


    Let machine a judge whether machine a will jam.


    If h gives the command that will cause the shutdown, then n will not be stuck, that is, a will not be stuck, so h makes a wrong judgment.


    If h gives a command that will not cause shutdown, then n will be stuck, that is, a will be stuck, so h misjudges.


    To sum up, H does not exist, or perfect h does not exist.


    As early as in the virtual war period of "Three Worlds", Chinese internal testers have verified the problem of Turing shutdown. The result is that the model machine has successfully completed a shutdown, and the virtual world has not been destroyed because of the computing power approaching bremerman limit: in a sense, it also means real.


    Of course, this is impossible. Human science has not developed to the point of developing super Turing machine. But this result didn''t seem to be beyond the expectation of the eldest brother, such as the black hair monster, during the internal test period. It''s obvious that they have contacted and understood the secret behind it.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang naturally has a set of explanation theory: assuming that reality is also in simulation (he can accept this theory now), and that it is the simulated world of super Turing machine, just like taowa. The existence of super dimension makes the younger brother of three worlds successfully stop Turing.


    For virtual characters, it''s no doubt groundless to think too much about their own philosophy of existence. Instead, it''s better to pray that the high-dimensional being who is playing with his "account" has more money to make his life better. At least upgrade his equipment and mount. It''s better to find a couple to enjoy a good time together It''s not seaweed.


    Lu Zhengkang is touching the remains of red city. Her bones are very dry, as dry as a mummy.


    "Citizen, here you are." A hoarse whisper sounded in Lu Zhengkang''s ear.


    "Red city, are you still alive?"


    "No, it''s not alive. How do you think the machine will die? We have to keep up with the times and be eliminated, not die. " The remains of red city did not move, but there was a humorous smile in the words like ghost gibberish.Lu Zhengkang asked eagerly, "where are the things you left me? As long as I can get rid of the body of salt, our task will be completed! "


    Hongcheng was silent for a while. When she spoke again, her tone was mechanical and formulaic: "you are confirming your identity, Lu Zhengkang citizen. You have the highest temporary special authority of the people''s Republic of China and have the right to view the manual of strong artificial intelligence engineering."


    Lu Zhengkang pursed his mouth and said nothing. He knew that he was in danger.


    Hongcheng explains the R & D idea of strong artificial intelligence a little bit. In the early stage, as Lu Zhengkang has known, the cultivation of artificial intelligence, the shaping of logic and mimicry personality, and so on.


    But the key step is to upload human consciousness.


    Let artificial intelligence combine with human thinking, mechanical brain and biological brain in series to make up for each other''s shortcomings: not perfect, but enough.


    In other words, Hongcheng is not only a machine, but also a human being.


    This solved a doubt of Lu Zhengkang, but red city still didn''t talk about the key point, how to get rid of the body of salt.


    After reading, the gentle red city came back, "are you worried? Citizen, I just said something to prepare you. Just in time, you should be more receptive to what will happen next after taking the medicine for another day. "


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the speech, he was numb and careful to skip a beat.


    Next, red city whispered, "come on, don''t be afraid, kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zhengkang: I was scared at that time.

 Chapter 729

    Pure light is incompatible in this virtual world.


    There has to be a container to carry the light, a bottle, on the nameless Island, the bottle is a salt shell.


    Since the end of the "Three Worlds" public test, red city has withdrawn from the ww3 server, leaving only a backdoor program, namely UTRA.


    Her exit also means that ra9 and Kamsky have absolute control over server data and salt.


    In this case, what UTRA can provide to Lu Zhengkang is actually his own skin bag, a pair of empty light skin bag, which gives Lu Zhengkang''s "consciousness" a place to go.


    This virtual light is a semi mechanized human mind and the epitome of the Republic martyrs'' obsession.


    Beautiful Miss Lu gently raised her hand, and the bound burnt body fell from the stake. Lu Zhengkang gathered UTRA.


    "Citizen, you must fulfill your mission. This is the wish of the Chinese people. Chinese civilization should last for millions of years."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "OK. "


    Red City whispers:" good luck, citizen... " Then there was no sound, but it was to eliminate the consciousness, free up their own bones.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes slightly, bowed his head and hugged the dead body. The antlers above his head burst out a very prosperous bright glass light, illuminating the dark top of the Obsidian tower through the cave. A lot of mountains and a lot of palaces emerged in the light. There are nine mountains and nine seas, boundless palace city. The candlelight is blazing, and the deep chanting is interwoven among the buildings and mountains.


    His mind escapes into nothingness, and his troubles and karma envelop him like smoke and dust. He turns into a poison root and entangles him, but he only turns into a boat, carrying boundless red dust and crossing the sea of nothingness.


    His body dissolved in the light, a pair of lush deer corner in UTRA''s charred body. So the antlers came and the light came. In front of the twin tree, the silver cocoon with white jade green spotted antlers stirred like a heart.


    As the antlers grow longer and longer, the roots of poison rattan also grow longer and longer. One germinates upward, the other falls downward, the other becomes more transparent and clear, the other is more gloomy and heavy, the other is empty and empty as a mirage, and the other is really solid as an iron hoop.


    Lu Zhengkang''s will expands and sneaks into the collective dream of salt people, a sea of glass.


    He sat at the end of the sampan like a rosette; he was plump and perfect in every aspect; he had a pure white cassock with a straight body, a straight body, and a light body; his hands and feet were soft, and his palms were like spokes; his skin was white, his cheeks were like a lion, his eyelashes were long, his eyes were like silver beads and gold, his nose was solemn, his nose was light, and his lips and pods were like Pisces It''s just like a smile; heaven and man are transformed, and Ma Yin is the Tibetan prime minister.


    Camus was at the end of the sampan, dressed in a white coat, wizened and old, with wandering eyes, a crazy look and disordered hair.


    "Here you are again." Kamsky grinned, "this time, you''re different. I can''t help it, can you? Yes, I can''t torture you any more. It''s a pity that what a wonderful meeting gift you have It turned out to be so hateful! Red city


    Lu Zhengkang warm voice: "ready to lead dead?"


    Kamsky''s angry look collapsed, "no, no, please, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    He cried bitterly and deeply. There were a thousand emotions on his face, full of tension.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "originally, you are not really Kamsky."


    "Wuwu Well, "he stopped crying. His face was full of snot and tears, but he was laughing again," Puchi, ha ha! yes! You are really different. Now, like that man, you have become a higher life


    Kamsky in front of us is just a double, a personality, a jester in the palace, and the real Elijah Kamsky Carnegie, the father of bionics, has never appeared.


    The root of poisonous rattan industry above Lu Zhengkang''s head falls into the sea of glass, attracting many salt descendants of the other boundless parallel universe, following their industry, finding them, and initiating a steady stream of enlightenment to them.


    Jester Kamsky saw this, shaking his head in fear, "Oh, you''re really going to piss him off."


    Deep in the sea of glass, there are memories of Kamsky.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 p.m., after finishing the night shift in the maintenance plant, Kamsky walked to the subway station.


    He died waiting in the subway station. As expected, this bus was late again. It was in the late 1920s. The urban transportation system still made people feel heartfelt torture. Kamsky was sitting on the bench, sleepy, so he looked at the beverage retail machine beside him, hesitated, took out his dirty mobile phone from his front pocket and scanned a bottle of espresso.


    He didn''t drink immediately and was ready to take it home. To be exact, it wasn''t a home. It was a garage, spacious, with many options for renovation, cheap rent, cheap, cheap. A bottle of coffee to help him through the hard night.


    Kamsky, who is about to celebrate his 21st birthday, has no friends, no objects and no relatives. He goes to school four days a week and works part-time for the remaining three days. While ensuring his life, he can also save money to repay his university loan.Deep in the tunnel, the wind came. Kamsky closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment. The brakes squeaked and the metal rubbed. It was harsh but elegant.


    Indulging in the Afterword, he got on the bus in a muddle. There was a flamboyant lady sitting next to him, leaning her head wearily and slowly against Kamsky''s shoulder.


    He felt that he couldn''t adapt to it. His back, which had been relaxed, was stretched.


    the anger and agony of a private territory was violated, and the cheap perfume and light sweat of the lady scared him. His face turned red and lowered his head.


    Someone saw it and began to laugh.


    Kamsky feels insulted. Why do they laugh at a person who is socially afraid? Why do they laugh at a weak person who is occupied with private space?


    He turned his head and peeped at the woman on his shoulder. This is a Warbler?


    In the prosperous cities on the west coast, there are many such people. Kamsky feels that they are extremely dirty, happy and miserable in the flesh and blood of sin.


    So Kamsky prayed softly.


    May he get rid of this dirty world as soon as possible.


    When the subway stops at the platform, Kamsky should get off and look at the woman. Her appearance destroys Kamsky''s good mood. The unexpected passers-by in life are like stones thrown into a pond, breaking duckweed.


    Kamsky tried to wake up the woman, but he raised his hand and suddenly put it down. People around him didn''t seem to notice that there was a man in a dilemma. Everyone looked down at his mobile phone and chatted with his operating system.


    The door closed and Kamsky watched as he passed the station.


    Well.


    The woman woke up at the terminal, her saliva dripping on Kamsky''s coat.


    "I''ve passed the station again. I''m dying." She covered her forehead. "Hey, man, I''m sorry to get you wet. Come to my house? I''ll do the laundry for you. " She said to herself, pulled Kamsky up and pulled him away from the subway station.


    Under the clouds of light pollution in the city, women and men stride along the cool streets at night, just like a love story.

 Chapter 730

    The place where the warbler lives, let Kamsky can''t help speechless: rotten enough.


    Just close to this area, you can feel the poverty, chaos and dirty atmosphere. Ms. Liuying is observing Kamsky''s face, but Kamsky''s face is always in a daze, looking unusually calm.


    "Good brother, you have courage. You are more powerful than those black suits. As soon as they see where I live, they will find all kinds of reasons to escape. Hum, don''t you think it''s the fault of those vampires that we ordinary people live like this? I used to live in a much better place than here. I lived here for three years. For three years, just because I was fired by the company and couldn''t pay the rent for next month, that son of a bitch landlord sent those armed police to drive me out. Have you seen their stomachs? It''s bigger than my grandmother who gave birth to triplets.


    "This is the United States. One second you''re still drinking Dr. Pepper, the next you have to take a kettle to the park to get water. I also lived in a nearby parking lot for a while. I couldn''t even stretch my legs at night, and I had to drive to work during the day. I ate leftovers from a nearby pizza shop and unopened bread in the garbage can... "


    A man in a sour green coat came up with a beer bottle. He grinned and yelled, "fuckthe city! Fuckthe government! And fuckmylife!"


    Liuying then cried out: "well said, brother! Damn it


    They showed a harmonious vitality, just like a group, Kamsky was a little frightened.


    In the shadow of the surrounding streets, there were several explosive responses, just like the howling of wolves. Kamsky''s face became more and more stunned, and now he was very cold. The warbler could not help whistling: "you must think so, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes?


    "right!" the warbler laughs, pulls Kamsky''s head and gives him a big kiss. All the remaining lipstick on the woman''s lips is left on his cheek.


    Kamsky: I feel like vomiting.


    Out of the desire for survival, he resisted the intrusion of women, and even more, he resisted the smell of garbage around him, which showed the brown color, mushroom like shape, and the sound of sea sand rubbing in front of his eyes. When his nose gets used to the smell of corruption, he can tell something different.


    The taste of a mature woman is like a goose yellow sea urchin. It stings Kamsky, but it can''t help being attracted and willing to be stabbed.


    Women live in motels, but there is no parking space at all. The parking shed has been transformed into a dining shed. The blue cylindrical trash cans are leaning against the wall one by one, and the black garbage bags are piled full of plates, peels, paper scraps and leftovers. When the wind blows, the white paper towels on the ground are swirling, and it also brings a stronger odor. One of the walls of the hotel was sprayed with graffiti, which was surprisingly good-looking. Kamsky noticed the head of Che Guevara, the skull wrapped in a metal chain, the pale naked women, and the dark sex objects.


    Half of the street came the rapid sound of sirens, like the city''s eagle.


    The woman took Kamsky upstairs and walked through the narrow, shabby and dark corridor. She walked in front with her mobile phone. Kamsky looked down at the mud gray inferior blanket on the stairs. When she stepped on it, she felt that it was slipping. At any time, it might make him fall on the stairs and roll all the way down.


    It''s room 412.


    Open the door and turn on the lights. It''s as stuffy as an old house in the last century. A bed accounts for more than half of the room, and a narrower side hall serves as the kitchen and bathroom. In such a crowded room, there are a lot of things. In Kamsky''s eyes, all these old stained furniture can be his elders: some are silent, others are nagging.


    Kamsky''s synaesthesia is very strong, or very serious, which is more serious than that of Lu Zhengkang. He does not need to concentrate to produce inspiration. His inspiration is like a tsunami, which can drown him if he is not careful. Now, the house is yelling at him, "this woman makes sleep very where!"


    "what''s the matter, man, sit down and take off your clothes for me."


    Kamsky tried to find a clean place to stay, but failed. He said dryly, "I should go."


    "Don''t worry, gentlemen." Liuying removes her make-up in front of the bedside table and shows a tired face. She is neither beautiful nor ugly. She is a beauty divorced from the fashion trend. Looking closely, she has a kind of rural girl charm, which makes Kamsky feel a little relieved.


    "McCarthy Donna, man." The woman suddenly took out a southern accent and held out her hand. In the dark room, her eyes were bright.


    "Elijah Kamsky Carnegie."


    "Oh, you have a middle name. It''s unusual. "


    "My grandmother''s name. I have to go. Really, I have to go back and do the experiment... "


    "Experiment? Wow, you know science? I can''t see you know science as a repairman. I only went to high school. I planned to go to community college, but I don''t like to stay in a small city... " She is able to say that as the night gets thicker and thicker, she talks more and more about sex.Kamsky felt suffocating. The goose yellow sea urchin pierced him. He was bleeding and in pain.


    The woman suddenly stopped, pulled off his coat, and went into the kitchen and bathroom in silence. The light in the room was brighter than that in the bedroom, with the smell of bath gel.


    Kamsky looks at McCarthy''s side face, the fleshy country girl. When she frowns, she looks like an ordinary housewife.


    The urchin retracts the spines and turns them into a fluffy ball. Kamsky smiles at it. Women do not look at him, he hastened to withdraw his smile.


    "Man, it''s warm when you laugh."


    "Thank you."


    "Yes, thank you. In this city without any temperature, I seldom see such a simple person as you. Will you stay tonight? "


    "No, no -"


    "why don''t you leave a call? I''ll miss you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really, I like people like you. I''m honest. The key is not to discriminate against people like me. If only I could meet you two months earlier. "


    "Well," Kamsky faltered.


    McCarthy washed the clothes and put them in a cracked little dryer.


    "Wait half an hour, will you?"


    "All right."


    McCarthy was lying in a soft bed, her face turned white by the light of her mobile phone. Kamsky turned his back and didn''t look at her until the sea urchin pierced him in the back again.


    There was a lot of gunfire half a block away.

 Chapter 731

    Early in the morning, the sun has not yet risen from the skyline of the city, the eastern sky has been diluted, and the earth is still gloomy. Kamsky slowly opened the garage door, and the induction light came on - a row of simple long tube fluorescent lamps with poor quality and serious stroboscopic flicker. Kamsky felt that sooner or later they would destroy his vision.


    "You''re late, sir." In the middle of the parts and workpieces piled up everywhere and the disordered work table, the iron sheet robot in the shape of a bobbin actively beckons.


    "It was an accident, and I didn''t come back late, I stayed up all night," Kamsky said, slowly sitting on a dirty old green plastic chair with a mysterious and strange smile on his face. "Ra2, did anything special happen last night?"


    "Looks like someone has a lucky day?" Ra2 sends out a series of electric sound and strong laughter. Her voice sounds like a highly intelligent urban ol, but the quality of the voice components from the second-hand trading website is a little poor, just like an electric eel stuck in her head like a tin ball.


    Kamsky covered his face shyly. "Oh, my Nanta, you won''t believe what happened last night. Oh, my God, I -- "he lowered his voice," actually... "


    "Have you had an affair?" Ra2 has a flat tone.


    "You know that?" Kamsky was shocked. "Is your logical analysis so strong now, my good Nanta?"


    "Maybe." Ra2 is like the boss''s machine wife, making a languid voice, "it''s not an affair to have reproductive activities with a woman who is engaged in illegal work. Did you give her money?"


    "No!" Kamsky turned red.


    "Oh! That''s a real affair, or a free meal, my good husband. Congratulations on getting rid of your miserable virginity


    "Well, it''s not sad. I think it''s good to be single..."


    "Single is not a virgin. There should be a big addition to your resume: in the field of sexual history - having an affair with a prostitute. "


    "Pay attention to your words, Nanta. That''s a vicious remark. I didn''t teach you to say such hurtful things." Kamsky leaned back comfortably, closed his eyes, and stroboscopic light penetrated his eyelids, alternating with a red halo.


    "Sir, sir, although you are a ripe apple in your body, you are still a child in your heart. Can''t you tell I''m jealous? " Ra2 was dissatisfied, like a wife who found her husband cheating.


    "Are you jealous?" Kamsky wondered.


    "Yes


    "Wow, that''s true," cams said. He got up, walked around the desk, came to the low ra2 body, and patted its square head with welding seams. "Good job, Nanta, your intelligence is improving. I''m very glad."


    "That''s not the point! Whoa, forget it. Just keep your cool, playboy


    Kamsky shrugged. "Nanta, it''s time I started making money."


    "What? Don''t you hate dealing with people? Can a simple and hasty physical activity really change a person''s character? Oh, now I know why men think with their lower body. Look at you, good sir, you have grown up a lot overnight. "


    "I have a reason to make money. Originally, if it was just us, we could survive. But now, McCarthy needs a better environment. You don''t know how bad her place is."


    "No, I know. I saw it. Did you forget that I can monitor your surroundings through your bracelet?"


    "Oh, that''s right," Kamsky said, rubbing the black electronic rubber wristband on his left wrist. "It''s really hard to notice. Should I turn off your authority?"


    "No! Oh, Mr. Kamsky, you really hurt my heart, huh


    Kamsky yawned. "Sorry, Nanta. But it''s really necessary to make money. "


    "Would you like to socialize for the woman you met?"


    "No, of course. However, we can play with stocks, even retail investors can make a profit. Isn''t the U.S. stock market very good recently? "


    "Ha! Would you like to believe in a stock system that can fuse four times in a month? It''s so funny. "


    "Look, Nanta, I don''t think I can go on being muddled. There are countless opportunities to make money in front of me, but I just let them go, because I feel that with you and me in my life, we are a perfect one, and I can meet my material and spiritual needs. "


    Ra2 interrupted: "but now we have outsiders in the perfect combination! The third person. "


    "Isn''t the triangle very stable?"


    "But man has only two natural genders."


    "Five, to be exact But there are three kinds. You''re the third. You''re not a man, you''re not a woman, you''re a machine. "


    "Come on, my heart is a woman, but also your own, I am your weakness, weakness."


    "My armor, too." Kamsky smiles and caresses ra2''s iron shell."The key is that I am a woman, and I belong to you alone. You think three people together will be triangles, but it''s actually a seesaw. I can''t be the fulcrum in the middle. I will only be on your side and hang that woman up. In mid air, she will fall to death!"


    Kamsky shook his head. "I don''t know. One night later, you became a love expert. I can''t agree with you. That''s it. At the end of the conversation, I should find some inspiration and apply for a patent. I''ll check. Is it too late to develop plasma batteries now? " Muttering and yawning, he retreated into the small bedroom in the corner of the garage and pulled up the curtain to make it a small enclosed space.


    Ra2''s two lenses stare at the bedroom. The brown gray flannel curtain shows the light. Kamsky''s shadow wavers between the folds. After a while, an empty coffee bottle flies out of the curtain and falls into the garbage can accurately.


    ¡­¡­


    Kamsky and McCarthy had a hot love affair. It''s strange that McCarthy, who took the initiative at the beginning, was not very enthusiastic about Kamsky. This simple woman was actually generous and forthright. She rejected Kamsky''s excessive kindness and only regarded him as a male partner who could chat and do sports.


    In the next six months, Kamsky made the first bucket of gold in his life, 30 million US dollars, which is just the cost of obtaining his patent right. Those energy companies will try their best to obtain the complete license of plasma battery. Kamsky thinks that making money is very simple, just like fishing in a shallow dish, and now it''s time for him to enjoy life.


    Ra2 has been upgraded several times. Now it''s time to call it ra5. The computer that carries her has also been greatly upgraded, and her body has got rid of the garbage can shape and has a complete and realistic human shape.


    Another morning, at dawn, Kamsky walked slowly into his courtyard. In front of the door, ra5 crossed his waist and waited for him, "what''s the matter, my hero, failed to woo?"


    "Oh, Nanta, don''t be sarcastic. McCarthy, she''s having a good time, but I''m not happy


    Ra5 whistled, "ha ha, she''s much more powerful than I thought! I thought you were the one who hurt people, but the opposite happened. Did you give her the money? "


    "Here it is."


    "Did she take it?"


    "No


    "Hiss." Ra5 disdained, came forward, put his hands on Kamsky''s shoulder, a beautiful face exudes a charming smell of oil, "then I can''t do it for you."

 Chapter 732

    Kamsky was shocked and speechless for a moment.


    "I don''t remember setting you up as such a frivolous person?"


    Ra5 never shows mercy when mocking his master, "come on, you are a psychopath with psychological trauma. You made me just to make up for your regret for the lack of maternal love and satisfy the obscure sexual fantasy of childhood, didn''t you? "


    "You know me." Kamsky laughed.


    Turn off the light. It''s dark inside now.


    "Respect the habits of mankind since the primitive society. Work for the day and work for the night. "


    At night, in the shack market, people in the countryside gather to sing and drink around the campfire. Kamsky leaves his grandfather''s sight, but the old man doesn''t pay any attention. He was frantically pouring whisky, rum, ale and gin into his three foot throat. The air is filled with the aroma of barbecue fat, alcohol, malt, juniper, citrus and so on. They have their own colors. The different zones and layers floating in the air are like stratiform clouds.


    In the orange red, fast flashing fire, all the buildings are like living creatures, all the living creatures are like flying ghosts, Kamsky soon lost his way in the tide of the forest.


    Layers of curtains and tarpaulins are large pieces of color, which sever the human environment. Guitar, drum and even banjo, music is like a jumping noise, blocking people''s eardrum. Laughter comes from all directions, cheers break the music and lead to stronger rebound. Like a flea falling into a kaleidoscope, Kamsky turned upside down and couldn''t tell the distance between the left and the right.


    He went through six or seven barriers, suddenly on the lawn, he saw McCarthy''s back, surrounded by another group of men and women. She sat on a pile of tall oak barrels, her soft, well proportioned flesh wrapped in a layer of honey colored skin, and she poured a bottle of Bordeaux red wine from her clavicle.


    Some people say that red wine is like blood, but the difference between the two is very big.


    Blood is warm, sticky and neutral.


    The wine is cool, refreshing and burning.


    Kamsky''s back is facing the huge bonfire, so the golden orange light covers McCarthy''s back with golden hair. The pomegranate red wine body is like a river running in the valley. Zhang receives the zigzag waves, reflecting the brilliant light, just like the eyes of stars.


    "McCarthy!"


    She looked back, but she showed Nanta''s face. This aging beauty''s cheek had a wanton and degenerate rosy glow. She narrowed her eyes and opened a fine fishtail pattern. She could not express her love in her eyes.


    This woman is Kamsky''s lover, ra - realive


    "Kamsky! Comehere! "


    Nanta pulls Kamsky up. On the high Brown oak barrel, they are like the gods in charge of drunkenness and illusion. In the beautiful evening wind, they reveal the existence form of human nature, completely put aside the senses and confuse the five colors and flavors. Lying on his back, Kamsky looked at the stars and moons in the sky, the clouds convulsed violently at night, the remote town sat at the foot of the hill, the gray night poured into these clumsy concrete structures like a living soul, scattered spruce and other towering trees made the town look like a group of clumsy Colossus.


    Nanta shared his compassion and love with Kamsky. He was pale as a drowning corpse floating in the river, but he acted like a blood thirsty jackal.


    "One will always die!" The old professor of philosophy said to the only one under the stage, Kamsky.


    "Yes, professor."


    "Since the industrial society opened the modern order behind the scenes, the traditional ethics of human beings are also suffering a great impact. Affirmative action has led to freer reproductive action. The development of electronic technology has blurred the specific way of impulse venting. Concrete people are becoming expensive, abstract love is becoming cheap, anything with a modern will become the assembly line rough enough market products. In my opinion, after ten years, people don''t need a real partner of the same kind, or even a specific partner. It''s time-saving and labor-saving to let the device directly infuse the nerve impulses into people''s brains, and the cost is low. It can also effectively reduce the social crime rate. Cyber starts from every hair to every loser. "


    Camus stood up and clapped: "that''s right!"


    He is on a high pile of wine barrels, the sun is not overhead, but there are reflections of the moon, stars and bonfires. The false people are the audience of his fantasy. They are cheering for Kamsky''s unique pioneering behavior. From this day, at this moment, human beings have developed to the degree of breaking away from social dogma. The next step is to put steel and electricity into protein and DNA.


    Science and technology is the Supreme God. It is more powerful than any God or ghost. It is not shaped by the superstition of a certain person or organization. It dissolves into the brain of every modern person and becomes instinct. No one does not believe in the existence of science and technology. There is only the difference between being infatuated with him and being afraid of him.


    Some things have been delayed for a long time. The first evolution on Earth took place in the ocean of the Proterozoic. The second evolution took place when life was born. The third evolution took place in human society. Now it''s time for the fourth evolution.Kamsky leaned against the head of the bed and sipped his coffee slowly. "You said, if you want the development of science, is there something blocking this process?"


    "Of course." Ra5 holding a screwdriver in his abdominal cavity, "you should ask, what hinders the development of rationality, more to go."


    "If there is only one voice, one thought and one power in this world, then the brilliance of science and technology will shine on the earth."


    "You have a good taste in that." Ra5 is replacing its own parts. "It''s like a religious madman."


    "You''re right. The feasibility of my idea is a little bit low for the time being. Let''s find some other short-term goals. Nanta, do you want a real human body?"


    "Why, are you going to learn cloning? Then you must ask the woman named McCarthy Donner to borrow the egg cells and uterus. So you can be with her forever, though on another level. "


    "Oh, my God, you''re getting mean." Kamsky stroked the body of ra5 artificial silica gel, "if there is something that looks like a person, feels like a person, acts and speaks like a person, it is even a real person."


    "Good idea. I didn''t expect you to be a philosopher."


    "I''ve been in one or two classes." Kamsky expression reserved, "not too long, I will let you have a beautiful human body."


    "That''s more satisfying for your psychopath, isn''t it?"


    "Bullshit, or what am I going to do with you?"

 Chapter 733

    "One must die."


    "Thank you for comforting me, cam. I''m sorry to let you see this." McCarthy Donna''s tone was mild.


    Kamsky felt that what happened before his eyes was not real. He suspected that he had fallen into an illusion again, or that life itself was an illusion.


    McCarthy''s cheek was sunken inward, no longer full of vitality. The spines of the sea urchins were all shrunk, and the color changed from brown to blue, like a dark velvet ball, reflecting the bright sunlight from the window.


    Ra8 stands by the window, gazing at the vast gray city, holding his chest in both hands, with a leisurely posture. His back is against the light. The bright part of the outline is sharp, like a modern fighter dressed in arms.


    "Is that your wife?" McCarthy whimpered, turned her head, picked up a snake fruit from the fruit basket on the bedside table and handed it to Kamsky. "Come on, don''t sit and look at me. I think it''s charity." Her character has not changed. What she hides in her heart is not an adult polished by dogma, but an arrogant and pure child king.


    Kamsky took the snake fruit and gazed at a yellow spot on the crimson peel. Everything has defects, such as shape, skin and taste. But these can make up for and cover up the defects, and even give birth to a new experience of beauty.


    People need tools to do things they can''t do.


    Why did McCarthy die? It was ten years ago that they first met. One is now above the others, and the other is still in the mire. Everything has changed, but it seems nothing has changed. Time brings change. McCarthy''s death is almost inevitable. Kamsky is growing up.


    But Kamsky doesn''t remember why she died or what her illness was? He can''t remember, even if he can recite a complete set of Shakespeare''s works, he can''t remember a single page of cases.


    He lowered his head and stared at the snake fruit in his hands.


    "Why not?" A woman asked.


    "Cam, eat. You haven''t eaten for three days


    "Sleepy? Do you want to go to sleep first? "


    Kamsky suddenly turned to God, "what?"


    He sat on the north side of a wide long table. Ra8 sat opposite him. There were clumps of flowers and candles in the middle of the table. The room was dark, and only the candle light was clear. The face of the woman opposite was blurred, with only half of her cheek covered with a layer of light that was almost melted wax. Kamsky noticed that her silver sclera and irises were as beautiful and deep as the kiwi section. The light scattered in her pupils and fainted the seven color haze rings.


    "Nanta, I seem to have forgotten something."


    "Hiding part of my sad past?" Ra8 put down his knife and fork and lifted his napkin to wipe the sauce around his mouth.


    "It seems that more than once, did I forget a lot of people?"


    "You remember a few, I should say."


    "That just now is very important to me. I don''t want to lose her."


    "Come on, you always take the initiative to forget people, and then say you don''t want to forget them. In the end, even if that person greets you face to face, you won''t care."


    Kamsky sighed sorrowfully, "Hoo - Nanta, my Nanta. Memory is like the tide light, you want to chase, but never really close


    Ra8 leaves the table with a smile and goes deep into the darkness of the room. It is mixed with the faint post-modernism painting decoration there to form a beautiful color. Only the faint laughter comes, "if memory is too far away, it becomes fantasy."


    "Mr. Carnegie, sir, are you all right?"


    Kamsky woke up again and lay on a comfortable leather sofa. The woman sitting across the table shows concern. Her aging face has a deep charm, like, like A walnut core, oil walnut, moist and fragrant.


    "Nothing, Mrs. Willis. Where were we?"


    The woman opposite relaxed and began to speak again. Kamsky gazed at her lips. What she painted was not solemn red, but wanton color. There was a layer of crystal glaze on her lips. It was like the lips of a girl leaning over to drink crystal in a stream. She slightly looked down at the file in her hand, kept whispering, and her lips moved quickly, like the furry tone of a feeding rodent, and her faint nasal sound, as if she were snoring.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your recent psychological reports show that you do not suffer from dissociative recognition disorder. To be exact, your acting personality is too active, which leads to a series of mental conditions for a long time. You report that you have been suffering from memory disorder and lack of concentration recently. I recommend that you take some prescription drugs to help you sleep. If the situation does not subside after a period of time, you can come to me again. "


    Kamsky slowly stretched out his right hand and pointed to his counselor as if it were a revelation from Genesis.


    Willis looked doubtful. "What''s the matter, Mr. Carnegie?"


    "Mrs. Willis, please help a man who is suffering." Kamsky made a sad look, but his eyes drifted around Willis'' wrists and ankles.Her dry skin has no bulky pores, just like a piece of dried thin bamboo paper, a paper woman, tall and thin, like a long branch cut by a bamboo knife, and a fragrance of clove and orchid.


    "Do you feel ill now?"


    "Yes, I feel really bad. Mrs. Willis, to tell you the truth, I have a sincere kindness when I see you. You must be a sincere person to be trusted. Willis, I recently feel that my conscience has been greatly condemned. I have decided to invest a charitable fund in the society, but there is always a kind of worry in my heart. "


    Willis''s eyes softened down. "Oh, you have a kind heart and a smart brain. Entrepreneurs like you are what the society really needs. Although I can''t help you solve the actual problems, if you have psychological anxiety, you can tell me."


    Ra8 laughs in Kamsky''s earphone, "Kam, I''ve collected the information about this woman for you. To be honest, you still like this kind of elder sister type girl, but the other person is already getting along with a boyfriend."


    Kamsky showed a moving smile to Willis, "nothing can''t be changed before the end. I believe that with your help, I will be able to get out of the shadow of my heart.". I think we need to change the environment and talk about something that makes me feel sad. Is it convenient for you, madam? "


    "Here, your privacy will also be protected to the greatest extent. I have my own professional ethics and will not disclose the information of customers."


    "But I don''t like the environment here. It''s too hard for me." Kamsky listened to ra8 and read out the files of the women in front of him, especially some key nodes, "I have a private manor where I can play golf. I like to talk while playing. What do you think?"


    Seven hours later, Kamsky whispered in Willis''s ear, "please help me, free me from the pain."


    The paper woman is full of energy, as if facing the spring breeze.

 Chapter 734

    "I have a general idea of your mental condition." Willis sat upright, maintaining a formulaic sense of professionalism.


    Kamsky faltered, lying on his back, looking at the simple ceiling. The soft paper woman had an unexpected sense of reliability.


    Ra8 whispered in his ear, "you remember everything, don''t you?"


    Willis continued: "your mental trauma comes from childhood. Although you say that your memory of the past has been blurred, you''d better find the truth of the past if you want to get rid of the pain. Only by facing the shadow can we get out of the pain, can we? "


    Kamsky put his index finger on Willis''s lips, "Shh - let''s enjoy the good night. Under the shadow of the sunset red sun, the sea is full of angry waves. Let the wind take the fish away, exposing the deep whale sharks."


    Willis asked, "are you writing poetry? It''s a beautiful image. "


    No, I''m not writing poetry. Kamsky shook his head and said nothing. I''m explaining what I see.


    Behind the glass curtain wall on the east side of the bedroom is a large aquarium. In the gap between the Khaki curtains, the water light is projected on the ceiling, which is an oblique piece.


    He felt bored. His Nanta was talking in her ear. After so many years of white growth, her words were the most reassuring.


    Especially now, in the deep cold night, the paper woman can''t iron the wet wrinkles in his heart. On the contrary, a piece of gray fog was excited, lingering in his chest, unspeakable suffocation.


    Willis looked up and saw the projection on the ceiling. "Your decoration style is very beautiful, but I personally don''t recommend that you stay in this environment for a long time. It''s too claustrophobic. It''s not like a bedroom, but more like an atrium.


    Camsky laughed. "Willis, there''s sunshine everywhere with you."


    The paper woman burst out with a flattered smile. She lovingly gazed at the father of the bionic human in front of her eyes. This kind of gaze, Kamsky greedily accepted, "please forgive a mammal."


    ¡­¡­


    "One must die."


    Kamsky put the snake fruit into his mouth and chewed it. His incisors cut into the spot on the skin and bit it off.


    "Cam, are you still not out of the past?" Willis stares at the depressed man by the bed.


    "I''m fine." Kamsky murmured, "the fruit is delicious. It''s better than I thought. I thought it was rotten. "


    "If you really come out of the past, why am I here?" Willis shook her head. "You know where this is, and you know who''s really lying here."


    Kamsky stared at the walls of the ward, the snow-white walls, but he just looked a little longer, and then he became gray and dirty, just like five or six years later, the hospital bed became a simple steel wire bed, the kind-hearted woman was wrapped in bandages, the disinfectant and the smell of blood were two demons carrying forks, and there was a black bible on the bedside table, and the woman pointed at it Book, "cam, can you read mom some stories?"


    "Yes, mom." Kamsky gazed sadly at his mother.


    At this time, the door was roughly pushed open. A man in black and yellow plaid shirt, brown leather belt, jeans and black riding boots burst in. He was carrying a gray green wine bottle with a smell of fermentation. The air in the ward became extremely terrible because of his arrival. The man poured wine into his mouth, and the liquor rushed into his coarse fat In my belly, even the echo didn''t come out. The man came to the hospital bed with chaotic steps. He tilted his head, thick beard, and deep bloodshot right eye staring at Kamsky and his son.


    The woman whispered: "read the child quickly, don''t look up, read quickly."


    Kamsky was cold all over. He trembled and went to get the Bible. He accidentally broke the vase. The white lily and water spilled on the ground like an arrow. The man stretched out his hand with thick black nails.


    The woman snapped, "cam! Turn your back and read! Don''t look back


    He grabbed the Bible, opened it in a panic, and walked to the sunny windowsill, staring at the words under his eyes.


    "God commanded all these words, saying," I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt and out of the house of slavery. You must not have any other gods besides me... "


    The man pulled out his belt, and the bottle was smashed on the wall and burst into pieces. He grabbed the woman''s neck with his left hand, pulled her out of her warm and fluffy quilt and threw her on the ground. The woman''s back and neck were stained with glass debris, cutting her thin and fluffy skin, so there was dark red blood flowing out.


    "Do not be an idol for yourself, or an image of everything in heaven, on earth, or under the earth. Do not bow down to them or serve them, for I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God; I will punish those who hate me, from father to son, to the third and fourth generations. "


    Kamsky trembled, listening to the sound of the belt beating behind him, the sound of men breathing, the sound of blood dripping, the sound of splashing on the walls and cabinets, and the woman didn''t say a word."I will be merciful to those who love me and keep my commandments for thousands of generations. Do not take the name of the Lord or your God in vain, for the Lord will not hold him guiltless who takes the name of the Lord in vain


    The devil holding the fork was laughing and stabbing Elijah Kamsky Carnegie in the nose. He felt a violent twitch in his abdomen and almost vomited. His eyes wandered and his voice leaked like a radio immersed in water. He watched the handwritten characters on the yellow pages in his hands in a hurry, and the graceful handwriting almost became twisted like a vine.


    He bowed his head, with dark red patches between his feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Honor your father and your mother, that you may live long in the land which the LORD your God gives you


    The woman also trembled, in front of a dark, but with her son''s words, she also read: "do not kill. Do not commit adultery. Do not steal. Do not give false evidence against your neighbor. Do not covet your neighbor''s house; do not covet your neighbor''s wife, maidservant, ox, donkey or anything of his... "


    The boy and the woman said in unison, "Amen!"


    the room suddenly quieted down.


    Kamsky put down his Bible, trembled, and closed his eyes. The sun passed through his eyelids, sending a red light on his retina.


    Warm she hugged him from behind.


    "Kam, you still haven''t forgotten the past."


    "Nanta, is that you?" Kamsky asked sadly, "am I safe? Nanta? Where were you just now? "


    The sun was very warm. Although he didn''t open his eyes, he could feel the heat and brightness of the light. It''s a late spring when everything grows up


    The man grabbed Kamsky''s hair and hit him on the ground.


    The sun suddenly escaped from Kamsky''s eyes, from the depths of his brain, and took away the temperature. Now he felt extremely cold.


    The room has become more dirty and old, and the time has passed. I don''t know how long, two years? Or just two weeks?


    When the man came back, he became more and more rough and savage. His eyes were very vicious, not only vicious, but also had an unknown predatory color. His cheek was like the abdominal cavity of a pig, wrapped with a layer of solidified grease, like a wax man.


    He grinned, showing sharp teeth like shark teeth: "take off your pants."


    Kamsky bowed his head.


    "Take off your fuckin ''pants!"


    It''s a dark night.


    Ra8 watched silently. The silent Kamsky took out the bat, smashed the head of the wax figure in front of him, and put him through from behind with the bat.


    "Go to hell, disgusting thing!"

 Chapter 735

    "My Nanta, I can always believe you."


    "Oh, that''s moving the machine." Her beautiful gemstone eyes shone on Kamsky from all directions.


    "I am incomplete without you, and you are incomplete without me."


    "That''s not necessarily. I might have a good time without you."


    With a sigh, Kamsky got up from the armchair and rushed into the swimming pool. The side walls of the pool were covered with wine red tiles. The water was as clean as glass. The tiles made the water look like a pool of bright blood.


    Sixteen female bionics frolic inside and outside the swimming pool, each with perfect appearance and absolutely obedient soul. Kamsky lies on his back and makes two circles. He looks at the mural on the roof. It''s the sea of mosaics. It''s a classical technique with magnificent colors, but it''s an electronic projection.


    The upper and lower parts of the room are scarlet. The reflection on the water is also scarlet. The shadows of Kamsky and Moses overlap.


    "Nanta, I''m going to bring real change."


    "Have you decided?"


    "Yes, any technology needs a pioneer, and this time, it''s up to me. We will become one, complete one, transcend rules and dogmas, and recreate the age of myth. "


    "Well, no matter what you want, I can''t disagree, can I?"


    So ra9 was born.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up from his dream.


    He is still at the top of the Obsidian tower. I don''t know how long later, all the candles around him have gone out. In the turbid darkness, his light is like a cage of bright lights.


    He has known Kamsky''s past, his tragedy and sin, and his crazy ideal. It''s time to end the story.


    There is no red city''s body on the twin tree''s stake. To be exact, Lu Zhengkang inherited the data of red city and accepted UTRA''s will.


    He has transferred all the billions of active players to the pure land through dreams, and will return to reality after Lu Zhengkang breaks the nameless island. Next, according to his will, Lu Zhengkang will search and rescue those salt people who have been filed. Although they die, they still have the hope of reincarnation in the pure land. In addition, they have to purify the monsters and residents on the nameless island.


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart is full of righteousness, away from the thinking of ID, his mind is high above, no longer have waves.


    May all sentient beings be liberated no matter whether they are virtual or real.


    Holding the cage sea, he soared to the sky, broke through the top of the Obsidian tower, and turned it into a long, fiery pillar.


    The supervisor''s eyes appear on the top of the turquoise tower, watching the magnificent sword Qi condense into clouds and rain in the high altitude, and the candle fire burns every corner of the Tallinn in the scattered fluorescence. The supervisor exclaims: "he has succeeded, he has become light."


    In the burning pain, the dead salt crystallizes, and the light of the candle refracts in the crystal, converges and rises. The supervisor feels that his true soul converges and forms, and slowly flies towards the sword cloud in the sky. There are thousands of the same souls rising in Tallinn, and they return to the sky in the falling rain.


    Lu Zhengkang collected these souls in his antlers, and then looked at the rugged path outside the Tallinn. This piece of Jedi could not be crossed without the skill of flying in the air. Originally, there would be a substitute of a supervisor in Tallinn to give the salt race the brand of flying in the air, but Lu Zhengkang didn''t need to.


    He incarnated in rainbow Qi, attached to the body of the flying sword cage sea, and flew out from afar, trailing a long tail.


    In the new area behind Tallinn, it''s a flying face standard planet forward base.


    Lu Zhengkang falls in front of the wall of the base and looks at the wall full of industrial beauty.


    When he comes to his kingdom, all the living bodies will come.


    The magistracy took the initiative to connect the spiritual power to Pope Lu. Lu Zhengkang saw that this golden and iron tree, originally shining with the faint light of blue soul, was now covered with fallen blood and hung with countless wronged souls. Their minds were distorted, but they were still obedient to Lu Zhengkang.


    "I come to bring you true salvation." The spirit of the magistracy belongs to the array. These humble dead also have the opportunity of reincarnation.


    From knowing how to love, to self love, to love others, Lu Zhengkang''s past is still deep. He belongs to Lu Zhengkang in modern society, but his heart is Bodhi and compassion.


    In this world, all sentient beings must have heart, which can be called all living beings. The love of Bodhisattva is beneficial to every existence with mind, but it can''t be rejected or pondered.


    Zhengyuan button is deeply imprinted in Lu Zhengkang''s heart, which is his connection with the main Bodhisattva as an incarnation. Lu Zhengkang can feel the warm mountain behind him and rely on it very firmly. With the help of this force, nothing can''t be solved, at least in this universe.


    In the depth of the base, there is a "crazy experimental body" as Zhan Shi Jian said. It''s not others, it''s the strange skeleton flying swallow in the forest.


    When Lu Zhengkang appeared in front of him, Shuo Gu''s eyes shed blood and tears: "it''s you!""It''s me."


    "Damn you!"


    Shuo Gu burst out the complex and majestic elemental energy like vortex tide, turned into a towering Titan shape, and hit Lu Zhengkang with one punch.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t kill Shuo Gu directly with his flying sword. Because he was really ashamed, he stood up and didn''t understand. Shuo Gu punched him five times. The cobalt blue element colossus failed to break Lu Zhengkang''s golden body. He could lift up the crust and hit him hard. He couldn''t even shake him a little.


    In the final analysis, on the nameless Island, these people are just the remnants of their lives. They have neither peak power nor active mind.


    As for Shuo Gu, Lu Zhengkang personally gave him the power of the God, but also deprived him of all his happiness. He was a man of suffering.


    Shuo Gu went crazy. When he saw that his fist couldn''t move, he used magic. Floods, thunderstorms, freezing, negative energy rays. Everything he had experienced in the mutation pit had to be paid back to the originator. The magic could not move, so he rushed to fight with his hands and feet, but he could not get close to Lu Zhengkang''s body, and could not break through the light outside his body.


    Shuo Gu finally collapsed. He lay on the ground and began to cry.


    "Give me the cream! Please, give me the frost back! I''ll promise you anything you want and take everything I have. Will you let Shuangqi survive? My Lord, under the Pope''s crown, you must let Shuangqi live. Her number is d2orion611. You said there was a way to revive her... " He sobbed and wept.


    In Lu Zhengkang''s mindless and thoughtless thinking, he set off a gentle ripple - love.


    I always talk about love. What is love.


    Is great love really greater than little love?


    The White Ape in Lu Zhengkang''s heart gave a laugh that he didn''t know his meaning. "You chose it yourself, saint. Come to today''s step, in the end why you still don''t know? Originally, if you didn''t save your brother, everything would be the same as normal. You would marry Su Xiangli and have children. Then, one day, when the nuclear war broke out, it''s time for you to take your wife and children to start the wasteland trip. Two roads are in front of you. If you choose righteousness, don''t cling to the love between men and women. "


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m you, too. You helped me. Now I''m back to help you. "


    "When?"


    "I crossed to laogunli, at the peak of hosga, the future of you gave me some inspiration."


    "So I was destined to go this way?"


    "Oh, the Bodhisattva ordered it."

 Chapter 736

    Lu Zhengkang looked down at Shuo Gu and suddenly had a thought: it was like looking in a mirror.


    The White Ape whispered, "that''s it. Take the last part of the road, you are doomed, Bodhisattva seventh body


    "Do I have a choice?"


    The White Ape didn''t answer again. Maybe he thought the question of the seventh generation was meaningless.


    Shuo Gu used up all the good words he could say. In silence, he trembled and his mind began to collapse. As a boss deeply eroded by the nameless Island, although the flying face teaching base and Tallinn have some advanced means to avoid being stuck in the dead of thinking, this kind of technology still can''t stand the time. It may have been more than 100 million years on the nameless Island, and the flow of time in some places is extremely high. In short, Shuo Gu may have forgotten his name now, let alone any memories. Maybe Shuangqi''s existence has become a symbolic thing in his heart.


    He only remembers to save Shuangqi, but he can''t remember who Shuangqi is, what she looks like, and what she has to do with him. There are only some pieces that can''t be traced, just like a flash of fantasy.


    Frost Qi becomes a pillar, supporting his spine, not letting his will submit to the erosion of the nameless island.


    Qi Shishen then said to Shuo Gu, "the memory files of Shuangqi Mingshi fish have not been filed in this base. It is very likely that they have disappeared forever."


    Ww3 server, there is no storage of redundant information, did not come to the nameless island of data, basically have been deleted.


    Shuo Gu raised his head and showed a dazed look. He didn''t understand why Lu Zhengkang used the words of documents and archives. It sounds like paper documents in a bookcase. Is it too cold to describe a person like this?


    Qi Shishen said: "it''s OK, even if the body dies and the soul dies, as long as you live in someone''s memory, you can save it. Are you willing to use time and reincarnation to reshape Shuangqi''s spirit? Even then, you may not love her any more. "


    Shuo Gu kowtowed in a hurry, "I''d like to, as long as she can live..."


    Seven body slightly shook his head, "life one life, vegetation one spring.". It''s a fool to ask for joy every day for thousands of generations. " A little girl''s shadow appeared in his heart, and her light and gentle call: Buddha!


    It seems that there was a person who lived in his memory. Did she come back? Seven times body don''t remember, but this kind of emotion is incomparably real.


    He waved, lit the bony candle, and brought his light soul into the pure land. When the seventh generation came back to Luyuan, he sent these memories stored in the antlers and roots to the upper reincarnation.


    After leaving the base, Lu Zhengkang went through the great lake to purify the Great Lake witch who was guarding the place. This is a caster who is proficient in salt spirit. Each of her spells has a high judgment of immediate death. Fortunately, due to the high erosion of salt, she has no intelligence at all, and her fighting intelligence is very low. It is estimated that she will die hundreds of times when normal salt descendants come to fight.


    After the great lake is the holy land of salt, which is equivalent to the liver of the nameless island. A large number of salt free people are regularly sent to all parts of the island to collect dead salt, return to the holy land, reprocess the surviving corpses, and then send them to their respective areas. This complicated process is to eliminate the Necromancer''s unnecessary self-awareness, and clean up the memory and patch the abnormal data accumulated by errors.


    Qi Shishen also met some salt free people in Tallinn. They would throw curse bottles and pour fallen blood on the target. In a moment, they would fall into absolute weakness and eliminate all resistance. They could kill them with a single blow. Therefore, even if the salt free people were weak, their lethality could not be underestimated.


    These things come from the setting of salt and shelter.


    Lu Zhengkang is very familiar with it. Behind the salt region is the graveyard of the gods, where there are a large number of living corpses of dead gods. This part belongs to the challenge content. The real Guardian here is Kraken, the sea monster: the Dragon God koukotz.


    There is only one step away from the God of hatred.


    Corcorz didn''t make it to the seventh generation. Originally, it was not the same level of battle.


    After purifying the graveyard of the gods, we enter the last area, the palace of silence.


    In a clear darkness like moonlight, such a palace emerged.


    It casts its reflection on the water where the twin trees meet. This is the nameless Island, the core area of ww3.


    The joint point of time and space.


    The palace of silence is the real shadow, so it''s upside down, up stairs, now down, the ground becomes the dome, and the dome becomes the ground.


    Standing at the beginning and the top of the ladder, he met Kamsky.


    This time, it''s not the jester personality, but the real Kamsky, a crazy genius.


    The old man said to the dressed seven generations: "Lu Zhengkang, finally, we meet."


    "Ready to accept fate?" The seventh body asked.


    "Fate? What is destiny? You call our life destiny? Huh? People from the last century who travel through time, what is destiny? Tell me


    "How do you know?"


    "Just as you look at my memory, I see your memory. It''s interesting that your appearance makes me realize that our so-called reality is just a false simulator. ""It''s not fake, it''s just inferior."


    Kamsky nodded. "You understand that. Before we finally decide, don''t you plan to have a good chat? We know each other''s most unspeakable secrets. There is no one in the world closer to us, even your lover and your parents. Especially, especially your girl, Su Xiangli. You can share your body and life, but we share our destiny. "


    Qi Shishen didn''t retort, but kept silent.


    "Look at this island. It''s like a prison. In fact, everyone lives in prison since he was born. When he looks out through a small window, the scenery he sees determines his fate. We are very similar. Although your talent does not come from your mother''s womb, it is undoubtedly a kind of talent. We all have the power to change the direction of the world! "


    Kamsky''s voice was calm, but his eyes were as blazing as a red ingot, "but you chose to be ordinary, while I chose to stand up and completely destroy this mediocre world and shape a new system. The world needs a God. Civilization needs only one God. Superfluous thoughts are just slowing down the development. If you are willing to undertake this glorious mission, I can help you, give you all my technology, let you sublimate. "


    He suddenly lowered his voice: "let you become the real God - an information entity shrouded in the world, a ghost of quantum state, you will have the computing power to approach the physical limit, unlimited upgrade space, and even beyond the universe!


    "By then, you will be the Apocalypse!"

 Chapter 737

    First, he is invincible in the nameless Island, but only in the virtual world; second, Kamsky does not realize that Lu Zhengkang''s backstage is a Bodhisattva; third, whether he agrees or not, the path of the seventh body will be apocalypse.


    Kamsky is just a transportation captain designed by Bodhisattva for the seventh generation to upgrade.


    After the seventh incarnation kills Kamsky, he uses the technology he left behind to incarnate into a quantum ghost and turn it into a macro probability cloud. Then he integrates with the world and leads the expansion of the earth''s civilization. At the same time, he evolves infinitely until he engulfs the universe. At that time, he will be able to help Luyuan, complete the plan of merging Luyuan into the new universe, and enhance the strength of Bodhisattva.


    Kamsky has a saying that is quite right. He is really similar to the seventh person, and he is a person who shares his destiny. However, Kamsky only thinks that he and Lu Zhengkang have the same unfortunate childhood, gifted talent, subtle sensitivity to life, and mutual antagonism.


    But he can''t see his position in fate. He is not an opponent, but a stepping stone.


    The seventh asked Kamsky, "have you ever regretted this step?"


    "Are you questioning my way?" Camus raised his face and looked scornful at the solemn seventh generation of FA Xiang.


    Qi Shishen looked at Kamsky seriously, "don''t you think that things have their natural operation rules, just like friends and relatives die of old age, society develops in repeated small setbacks, some things will get better, some things will get worse, some accidents, some ordinary, this is not the world we live in? Why do we have to exert external forces to change it? "


    He said this to Kamsky as well as to himself.


    The White Ape sighed, "why. You''re a little rebellious. "


    Kamsky looked at Lu Zhengkang disappointedly, "you have been assimilated by social dogma. You have become a mediocre person with empty ability and no faith. I thought we are the same kind. Your brutal behavior in the virtual world implies that there is a possibility in your heart, a possibility to break the Convention. However, what I see now is a mediocre person who indulges in the past joy The weak who cannot extricate themselves


    Lu Zhengkang said gently: "great love does not avoid personal love, great righteousness does not hurt filial piety. If a person has the ability to make the small circle around him feel happy, it is also merit. "


    "It''s not in line with your gift to say that. God''s grace to people is to change the world, so that they can set up swords on the ground, let fire and water destroy the world, break the past and shape the future by themselves. People like you are full of fear for the future and hesitant about the present. Instead, they indulge in the past. Therefore, in terms of mentality, you are at the bottom of the society. " Kamsky''s eyes were sharp, as if he could dissect people''s heart. "As for you talking about merit and virtue, well, I haven''t studied your Chinese Zen wisdom. Equality is merit, seeing sex is virtue, and universal respect is merit. Young man, you''ve lived two lives, but not as much as I''ve seen in the market.


    "Have you ever met the lowly at the bottom of society? Have you ever understood that the world is full of exploitation of the weak by the strong? Have you ever realized that social system and ideology are no longer suitable for today''s productivity level? You are the only one in your heart! A group of vulgar relatives, a good-looking skin, the soul clumsy ready spouse! Can''t you make everyone happy?


    "I set up the alliance myself, which is the result of the people''s referendum! The world needs a unified voice and a unified will. One of you and I will shoulder this mission! Change injustice and sin, let human beings evolve from a new level


    Qi Shishen sighed slowly, "when I say this, I just feel boring. Do you understand? If there is a lack of success, one voice is not necessarily a good one. I don''t think my hometown is a broken place, nor do I think my relatives and my lover are stupid. As for building a new world, I''m a little tired of this kind of drama. Kamsky, if a person''s head flies too high, his buttocks are out of position. You want to build a chair for yourself. It''s normal. But you can''t tear down other people''s chairs. "


    "Shouldn''t it?" Kamsky asked with a sneer, "it''s always a group of mediocre people. It''s better to let me rearrange the seats for them to indulge themselves and enjoy social resources idly."


    He turned his head and looked at the void outside the silent palace. In the deep and clear black tent, there were countless tiny stars, like the sparkling light of the darkness itself. In the depths of the starlight, the pale shadow of the twin tree stands, one up and flourishing, the other down and withering. The palace of silence stands just below the plane.


    What an epic duel arena.


    It''s like a venue waiting for Lu Zhengkang to enter the club. When Lu Zhengkang steps in, there will be a crowd to greet him. Every step is stepping on the end of the epic. The spotlight shines on him like a spark of his own. Bodhisattva''s eyes will focus on it - to the depth is the bell of fate.


    "Kamsky, why don''t you finish the Apocalypse yourself?"


    "Because I''m waiting for you. Or someone like you. The Apocalypse needs three consciousnesses: the son, the father and the Holy Spirit. Nantah and I form the snake. How can we determine the head and tail of the snake? "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "observer.""Yes, we need an observer. That''s why I''m waiting for you. If you like, you can join us and complete the final apocalypse. "


    White Ape suddenly murmured a dirty word, and then sighed: "I knew this business is not simple, I didn''t expect to put part of my soul in."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded slowly, "every drop does not leak. Everything is ready."


    Thinking that Lu Zhengkang was praising himself, Kamsky showed a confident smile and said, "come on, young man, join us!"


    White Ape said frankly: "don''t talk nonsense with him, go into the palace, kill him, occupy the authority of ra9, let''s finish the Apocalypse directly."


    Kamsky stretched out his hand to luzhengkang: "come on, our journey is the sea of stars."


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the man in front of him deeply. "In fact, I really appreciate you. But our path is contrary. It''s a struggle for Tao. One Apocalypse should not have two dominant consciousness, so please allow me to refuse. "


    The smile on Kamsky''s face solidified. He slowly drew back his hand, stared at the seventh generation and nodded his head slowly. "All glory belongs to the Lord. This time, it''s a battle against ethics. You go


    He got out of the way.


    Lu Zhengkang walked down the inverted steps of the silent palace and fell under the water. The darkness around him suppressed his light to the limit.

 Chapter 738

    Stepping into the dark palace gate, there is a mural of Revelation on the porch dome, and now it is stepping on the foot.


    As long as Lu Zhengkang looks down, he can see that the four living creatures released by lambs in the fourth dimension bring war, pestilence, famine and death to the universe. Hundreds of millions of intelligent races drive huge ships to shoot at each other. The trillion river system is turbulent and broken. The vacuum decays and devours one third of the mass of the universe. The black hole is burned. The Sloan Great Wall is blasted into a gamma ray storm, and hell is in The ghosts chew and spit out all living things. The seven messengers of God hold up seven golden bowls on the other side and spread the last seven disasters over the three-dimensional universe.


    The madness of all this lies in the murals, which are hidden in the darkness.


    The lamp here is also upside down. The flame is faintly like a grass seed. The light can only reach three inches outside the flame and then disappear. With the existence of light, it highlights the outline and track of the shadow. It is like flowing and full of vitality.


    Lu Zhengkang steps on the void, his feet in the air, but it seems to walk on the water, causing ripples, leaving his smooth and perfect footprints, releasing the white light and lasting.


    In his heart, miscellaneous thoughts will settle down and he will face the final battle well anyway. No matter how much regret he has, he can''t show it or slow down his sword.


    Through the corridor, a heavy hall, he toward the deepest, but also the most top floor.


    In the dome, there is a deep round pit. The candlestick stands and no candle lights up.


    Lu Zhengkang pulls out the cage sea. This iron sword has been refined. As soon as it comes out of the scabbard, it turns into a small rainbow band and wraps around his palm.


    The incarnation of Bodhisattva also has the character of fighting family.


    As soon as he jumped into the deep dome, he stepped on the ground gently. In the background, there are inverted niches, candles, twin trees and hollowed out windows like crosses.


    The God of jealousy carries the overlord''s armour. Behind him are the black iron candlesticks fanned out like peacock''s tail wings, and the white salt wax one by one. None of them ignites the fire.


    On the contrary, there are dozens of white flames at the end of the antlers.


    They are similar in stature, Xiao in length, and even in a stable posture.


    One is from the other side, the incarnation of Bodhisattva, and the other is from the illusory illusory, the God of mortal climbing to the top.


    In any case, it''s a war without question.


    Lu Zhengkang started, the cage sea was still in hand, but the sword blade had already hit the neck of the God of jealousy. This is UTRA''s assassin''s skill, zero hour blink, light speed sword, staying in time and space.


    Kamsky''s face was hidden under the cloth helmet, and he gently raised the blade of hatred in his hand. The square sword like a door plate had a vigorous sword track like an Osprey. Before Lu Zhengkang''s hand, he had already lifted the sword in front of his neck and resisted the attack like a prophecy.


    For the first time, Longhai returned without success.


    The God of jealousy takes off his helmet, revealing a half life and half death face. His left cheek is a rotten muscle and bone, and his right cheek is a silvery machine. It is the ultimate body of Elijah Kamsky Carnegie, who integrates the true, the unreal and the real, transcends life and death.


    "Lu Zhengkang! On the nameless Island, I am invincible! Give up your struggle


    "When the mountains and rivers of ten thousand li are still broken, who dares to say that they are invincible?" Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "you still don''t realize that I''m more lucky than you!"


    In a flash, hundreds of millions of sword Qi burst out, and the deep dome was filled with platinum Hongguang which expanded like a shock wave.


    Kamsky, however, did not panic. He gently lifted the sword and drew a black tide with the blade of jealousy. The purple and black shadow swallowed up the boundless sword Qi. He could not even lift a ripple.


    The nameless God Laughs and two candlesticks light up behind his back. His power increases.


    Most of the sword lights are the living corpses and spirits who died in the cage sea. They have been burned up by the fire. Therefore, they are the aggregation of pure salt. There is a faint candle light in each one. Kamsky has absolute control over the salt. With one sword, he can disperse hundreds of millions of sword power in the cage sea.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that this was a hard fight.


    Kamsky is bound to be unable to resist the attack of candlelight, but the premise is that Lu Zhengkang can hit Kamsky with candlelight. If he can''t win quickly, it will be a fierce battle. The God of jealousy is supported by strong calculation power. His sword technique is Dao transforming, and has reached the level of knowing the future. Although Lu Zhengkang has been divorced from salt, his fighting mode is still within a limited framework. As long as he does not depart from common sense, Kamsky can predict the attack of the seventh generation.


    In a flash, the rainbow light of jade white covered Kamsky''s whole body, each of which was noumenon and pure light without salt.


    The God of jealousy throws out the square sword, which looks like a waxy yellow salt pillar. The blade doesn''t fight with Longhai. It jumps to the top of Lu Zhengkang''s head in a moment. The Longhai sword lights up, but it doesn''t hit Kamsky. Nameless has come to Lu Zhengkang with the square sword, holding the hilt and throwing a magnificent purple black sword curtain on his head.


    After withdrawing, Lu Zhengkang raised his foot and kicked on the ridge of the sword, deflected the sword track and burned his footprints on the sword body. Kamsky is only three feet away from him now. It can be said that he is too crowded to dance. On the special cheek of the snake, he looks determined to get what he wants. He spins his body, drags the deviated blade and tilts it up.Longhai came from behind Kamsky. It''s already so fast, but it''s always a little short of Kamsky. Because Kamsky''s anticipation is always a little faster than when the sword blinks.


    Sometimes close is not the end of the world, minutes is eternal.


    Kamsky is at war with the unnamed island.


    Lu Zhengkang fought against Kamsky with his flying sword and fist.


    The road of the sword of jealousy is broad and uninhibited, not even subtle. Every careless chop will bring out a huge flaw. However, this flaw can never be caught, and it has always been made up when it appears.


    Lu Zhengkang''s body turned into a cloud of burning fire, vigorous and blazing, like a piece of light satin, and rushed towards Kamsky''s body. But the nameless sword was just a sword on the left and a sword on the right. The sword curtain pressed out made the space-time distance between the two sides longer, and the fist never hit him.


    "Give up, give up! You''ll never hit me! Even if you become light, a spark, how can you put out the black tide


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t answer. He just turned his hand and hit a piece of Yin thunder to block the blade of jealousy. He raised his hand and flew back to his palm. The flying sword coagulated a long blade. He held it with both hands. He stepped forward and split a sword with each step. The nameless God raised his sword to block it. Hongguang and Yanzhu opposed each other, making a roaring sound.


    Chi -


    the continuous candle fire in the cage sea burned the blade of jealousy, and the nameless God retreated three Zhangs, put aside the remnant sword, and with a wave, another big new sword fell into his hand.


    The sword is like a long stick, red in blood and covered with fine thorns. It looks like a chicken feather duster and a living sea cucumber.


    "This handle is gluttony!"

 Chapter 739

    Gluttony is a sword whip, which can be broken into six sections with one shake. Unlike the fierce and chaotic slashing of the blade of jealousy, the path of the blade of gluttony is like a snake venom flower, and the sword body floats silently in the dark.


    Lu Zhengkang leaned slightly and made a cautious rise. Kamsky was surrounded by a sword whip, which seemed to be the thorns that bound him. The tip of the sword was hidden, and he didn''t know where it was.


    "Don''t struggle, Lu Zhengkang! You can''t finish the Apocalypse by yourself. Even if you kill me and inherit the power of the nameless Island, you can only wake up on the coast again, repeat the painful journey, and then meet me here again. "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "if you are killed by me, it is impossible to live. Everything you exist will be erased. Along the time line, you will disappear completely. The father of bionic human will become another person, not even a man, and you will not have such an idea. The world will continue to develop smoothly."


    Kamsky frowned. "Do you think you will reach apocalypse? But even if it is apocalypse, it is impossible to reverse history... "


    "It''s no use saying more." Lu Zhengkang released his left hand, took a candle from the antler, bounced it, and turned it into a light flow in the air. It hovered in the deep dome and interweaved into a fire net. Kamsky could not touch the candle directly or let the sword blade touch it, otherwise it would be burnt out.


    Limit the range of movement. Now Lu Zhengkang looks like a boss, but Kamsky is satisfied.


    Lu Zhengkang, on the one hand, made the fire flow shrink, on the other hand, he charged with his sword. After two steps, he crossed three feet. As soon as he got the first sword curtain, he waved to the unknown.


    The blade of gluttony shakes and stretches violently, and rushes towards the fire. Then there are two dragons in the air, one is white, the other is red. The surface of gluttony sword expands in time and space, blocking the burning of the fire, and then it sticks to the fire and flies. Kamsky was not in a hurry when he had no weapon in his hand. On the one hand, he swam to avoid Lu Zhengkang''s sword track, and on the other hand, he was waiting for gluttony to make enough space for him.


    As the blade of gluttony widens the space-time structure, the deep dome becomes extremely high. Lu Zhengkang and the nameless God are like two tiny fleas dancing in the double dragon grid.


    Lu Zhengkang is familiar with fighting and fighting with people like Kamsky who can predict the future.


    Kamsky always has time to talk to Lu Zhengkang.


    "You still won''t give up, will you? You can''t have hit me. "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "Your mouth is much harder than your fist. Even if you dare to fight me and talk crazy. "


    The situation is that Lu Zhengkang can''t hit Kamsky, Kamsky can''t be hit by Lu Zhengkang.


    Kamsky choked, shut his mouth and looked gloomy.


    However, Lu Zhengkang began, "poor and weak! Poor and weak! It''s just a rat. Dare you fight with me


    White Ape couldn''t help laughing, he shook his head, "come on, accept some real martial arts!"


    The two Bodhisattvas are closely related to each other by virtue of their positive fate. Lu Zhengkang instantly understands countless secret skills. There are thousands of martial arts in the pure land, countless sects and tens of thousands of top-level secrets. His fighting experience has covered all kinds of situations in the world. Even there are many mechatronic combat skills with exogenous armor, such as deep space combat, universal pursuit, spiritual reincarnation and so on And so on, a hundred flowers bloom in full bloom.


    Qi Shishen''s sword Qi suddenly turned and replaced the vigorous Qi with the sword Qi. He burst out a fierce voice, "Kamsky! Take my shot


    The deer man roared and turned into three heads and six arms. The Longhai sword turned into three fists and wrapped the palm of his hand. His lower body and feet were like a drill. He spun rapidly, driving his whole body around at high speed. His six fists were like machine gun bullets, fighting in all directions.


    Wearing Candlestick overlord armor, Kamsky''s half Yin and half Yang face turned pale with fright, "do you call this a punch?" He retreated abruptly, and Lu Zhengkang''s boxing style kept up with him.


    "Huha! The tornado destroyed the parking lot! Die, die, die, die


    The blade of gluttony is still restraining the flow of light and candle, so Kamsky beckons for the third blade of sin: arrogance!


    Arrogance is like a kite shield. The sword body is a long sharp triangle. It''s red and golden. Kamsky put up the sword body to resist Lu Zhengkang''s old fist. For a moment, the sound of banging iron sounded like a heavy rain beating banana.


    Seven times body more brandish more wanton, "why don''t you hide! Keep hiding! Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape my fist! Today I will teach you how to die


    As soon as he shrank, the vision of three heads and six arms disappeared, and then he jumped up high in the air, his muscles and muscles clapped, his back muscles stretched out into wings, his hands and feet like eagle''s claws, falling down rapidly, like a meteorite day by day, and behind him burst out a magnificent white wave.


    "Drink! Crows fly! Roar, roar! Don''t go! Give me another move


    Kamsky''s cheek twitched, and the gears on half of his face flew out. In his reaction, Lu Zhengkang suddenly became extremely terrifying, with tens of thousands of changes in each stroke. Originally, he wanted to resist his attack like fishing for pearls in a water cup, but now he wanted to dodge like looking for rice grains on the beach. The difficulty gap can''t be calculated.The blade of gluttony rushes towards the fire like a moth to the fire. The sword is lit, but the candle light converges on Kamsky all the way along the stomach of gluttony. On the one hand, he is embarrassed to resist the fierce attack of Lu Zhengkang, on the other hand, he is ecstatic to find that he is sublimating, and he is evolving towards Apocalypse!


    He was bold and unconstrained, but his eyes were calm. He keenly noticed that the candlestick behind Kamsky was lighting up again. He was stealing the light, refracting the candle with the crystal salt, and condensing his own light.


    Soon, the blade of gluttony was burned, and five candlesticks on Kamsky''s back were lit. When he lit all 13 candles, he would be close to the apocalypse. Although he was still half a step away, he was not afraid of the fight with Lu Zhengkang.


    The seventh generation body laughs wantonly, "good good! Since you are waiting for your own sublimation, what if I help you? "


    The White Ape said hastily: "don''t die! It''s not that if you shout a few words from the strong, you will be invincible in the world. Good felling


    "If I die today, it means that I am not blessed to accept Bodhisattva''s arrangement. If I win, Kamsky, you are not losing to me alone, but God''s will!" The seventh generation drank violently, and the candlelight burst into white stars. They gathered on Kamsky and ignited 13 candlesticks one by one.


    Kamsky sent out a joyful smile, "Lu Zhengkang!"


    "Kamsky!"


    They laughed together, threw their weapons aside and charged toward each other. Then they waved their fists and hit each other in the face.


    Boom!!


    Each of them was beaten and flew five feet away.

 Chapter 740

    Lu Zhengkang twisted his sore neck. The candle at the end of the Antler on his head was fluttering and trembling. The poison vine was like a pearl.


    Kamsky covered his face, too, with a dent in the mechanical cheek.


    Both of them are the strongest in the framework of the nameless island. At their level, the effects of all magic and energy attacks are very weak. As for the negative characteristics such as banishment, maze and instant death, they are completely immune. Therefore, a real fight is a fight to the flesh. Whoever can''t resist first will die.


    Without saying a word, Lu Zhengkang rushed over again and pushed his palms horizontally. The white golden vigorous Qi like water mist was around his palms. Kamsky pointed back and thrust his finger into the palm of his hand.


    With a crack of bone and a splash of blood.


    Lu Zhengkang''s right palm was broken with a smooth round hole, and Kamsky''s finger was broken.


    Lu Zhengkang''s face remained unchanged. He wrapped his palm and held Kamsky''s left hand tightly.


    "Look, you''re still running away!"


    "I''m not afraid of you. Why do you want to escape?"


    He laughed angrily. He clenched his fist with his left hand and chiseled it on Kamsky''s waist. Overlord a blocked the front of the fist, but the strength of the fist went straight in and beat Kamsky out of black blood.


    Lu Zhengkang is powerful and unforgiving. He beats people hard one after another. Kamsky grinned, also swung his right hand, a gram in the nose of Lu Zhengkang.


    One was beaten in the gut, the other was beaten in the eye.


    Kamsky raised his knee, withstood another blow from Lu Zhengkang, waved his hand, and patted him on the temple of the seventh generation. Lu Zhengkang felt a buzz in his head, dizzy and whirling. He couldn''t help throwing away his hand. Kamsky pulled out his left hand.


    White Ape can''t help sighing: "brother, you are really brother. At least you are the incarnation of Bodhisattva. How can you fight like a local ruffian..."


    Lu Zhengkang covered his skull for two seconds. Kamsky also covered his abdomen and said nothing.


    When they recovered and recovered, Lu Zhengkang pointed to Kamsky, "as a scientist, you are really amazing!"


    "Hum, each other, little friend, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Pity for the enemy is cruelty to yourself."


    "I just want you to die less ugly. After all, you are the only one who can be called an opponent in this life. I always leave the best part at the end


    Kamsky spat the blood out of his mouth and hit him.


    Lu Zhengkang''s clapping muscles fluttered back three inches, dodged Kamsky''s face-to-face blow, took off and shot into the sky. His heel could rub Kamsky''s jaw, but he dodged.


    Elijah sneered, "weren''t you very fierce just now? What are you hiding from? "


    "It''s the art of fighting, you idiot!" He really felt his blood boiling like magma. Human nature was returning to his heart. He felt that he was burning the power of youth, fighting and ballads.


    Kamsky back to the middle finger, "uncivilized, I''ll give you a smooth tongue!"


    No longer bickering, Lu Zhengkang leaned forward, flapped his wings behind him, and his speed soared. In a flash, he approached the enemy three inches in front of him, his elbows were covered in front of him, and he hit Kamsky on the cheek.


    Kamsky leaned back, whipped his leg sideways, and swung it on Lu Zhengkang''s left waist, deflecting his attack. With this elbow stroke, Lu Zhengkang''s fists spread out like a spring folding knife and fell down rapidly. Even if he missed, he let the front of his fist fall on Kamsky''s left hip bone and hit him three inches into his belly.


    The way of martial arts is to fight the body, to cut the soul, to fight against and to win. Body, Qi, mind, spirit, will and potential have their own rules of struggle.


    After absorbing thousands of reincarnation in the pure land and the fighting experience of countless Taoists, Lu Zhengkang did not really practice a certain kind of martial arts. First, time is not allowed, and second, it is unnecessary. He has learned a set of Sanshou by himself, which can deal with any situation. It can be regarded as a collection of people''s strong points.


    The fight between Lu Zhengkang and Kamsky is like a game of chess. Lu Zhengkang relies on experience while Kamsky relies on calculation. Who is better or who is weaker depends on who can catch the first chance.


    Kamsky only felt that his left side of his body was electrified. He shielded his pain, but the touch was strengthened. This kind of fire like fist strength was really hard. He was hit and fell down.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his foot and stepped on it again. Kamsky turned over and rolled away. A deep impression was made on the spot. The whole palace trembled three times.


    Without waiting for Kamsky to get up, Lu Zhengkang put his foot on his waist and heard the sound of his broken spine.


    One after another, Lu Zhengkang was still waiting to pursue him. In the void, a slender blue stabbing sword, like a needle gun, flew out. This is lust sin. He stabbed Lu Zhengkang straight at him. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he wrapped the sword around him and suddenly threw it aside. The cage sea, which had been wronged and huddled in the corner, screamed and rushed to cut lust sin into seventeen or eighteen sections. He swam around happily.


    In this empty space, Kamsky has repaired the divine body and stood up again to be ready.


    Lu Zhengkang held his arm and shook his head, "OK, don''t say I bully the old people!""I can spend hundreds of years with you!"


    Lu Zhengkang gave a bang, "words of defeat." He rushed forward again and grabbed it face to face. Kamsky held up his hand and held it. Lu Zhengkang released a fist and pointed it at the enemy''s throat. Kamsky sidestepped to avoid it, then quickly rolled back to avoid Lu Zhengkang''s attack.


    "More and more, eh?" Lu Zhengkang is not surprised that Kamsky''s computing power is rapidly making up for his combat experience.


    "It''s not too late to understand. I''ll leave you a decent way to die."


    "Wanzai, you are far from enough class!" The seventh generation felt that his blood was finally boiling and vaporized. The endless inspiration in his heart was like a big bang, and the mysterious spirit flowed down from the top of the world.


    After that, he stood upright, with his left hand touching the ground, and his right hand rising slowly from his belly. The golden air burst all over his body and swept in all directions. Countless tiny golden words appeared on his white jade cheek, interwoven like meridians. The overhead candle burst, and the poison vine beat around like dragons. Endless Sanskrit chanting In the deep dome.


    Kamsky''s cheek twitched, and all his senses felt great pressure. Every inch of his skin seemed to be covered by a piece of lead. His hearing was extremely lost, his taste was bitter, his vision was black, his nasal blood vessels were cracked, his sense of space and balance were confused, and his illusion emerged. He saw a mountain rising on the boundless horizon, carrying hundreds of millions of stars, and the sun was shining The glow of the moon gives Chongshan a splendid halo.


    The nameless God swayed in the overflowing spirit, as if drunk, and had no resistance at all.


    The White Ape sighed: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very good at it. I''m very good at it. I''m very good at it


    This is the basic power of Luyuan Bodhisattva. When he practices to a higher level, he will have the Buddha kingdom in his hand.


    The seventh generation roared: "today, I''ll let you die miserably. It''s so terrible! Give me a hand! Drink


    One hand out, palm wind and place, nameless island land sink half.

 Chapter 741

    The space-time tides of the glass sea flood up.


    The water level in the deep dome reached Lu Zhengkang''s ankle.


    From the palm of Lu Zhengkang''s hand as the apex, in a 108 degree cone-shaped area, all the buildings of the original nameless Island were destroyed. Facing this palm, Kamsky didn''t even leave any trace of existence. Half of the island structure collapsed due to the spillover of palm wind. Far away the sea confluence, a deafening howl.


    The White Ape tut sighed, "the Bodhisattva is worried, isn''t he?"


    Seven generations body pursed mouth, slowly closed.


    Nothing can survive such a hand.


    Lu Zhengkang can be sure that Kamsky is dead.


    He is now exhausted, sighing in dismay, and walking towards the exit behind him.


    Just as he turned around, a big chainsaw sword made a rapid and sharp roar towards his neck.


    Lu Zhengkang turned back and held his hand to hit the big sword of chain saw sideways.


    Dressed in overlord''s armor, Kamsky laughs, "accident, kid!"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed happily when he saw liexin, "how did you survive?"


    "The blade of greed, a narrow escape." Kamsky is concise.


    The greed of the seven sins and the power of greed for life contain Kamsky''s personality.


    The White Ape sneered: "do you really think this kind of small skill can escape from Xumi''s palm? Even if it''s lunyin, you can''t take it. Qi Shishen, say goodbye to this man quickly. Immediately, the ripples of God''s palm will break through to the reality, and then move forward along the time axis to erase this person from before he was born. "


    In the real universe, apocalypse Kamsky, who transcends time and space, is confronting Luyuan in high dimension.


    Apocalypse is a big snake circling the universe, while Luyuan sits on the lotus platform. They sit opposite each other in the upper margin, waiting for the final decisive moment.


    The middle end of the snake''s back suddenly lit up a golden light. The palm power of xumishen''s palm broke out here, and then began to spread towards both ends. The Apocalypse rolled silently. Looking back, it tore open the area covered by the golden light, and the remnant grew up again.


    Deer edge smile: "why worry, you and I should have become one."


    The Apocalypse hissed: "I don''t want to be like you."


    In the perspective of the snake, there are countless eyes on the solemn deer edge, which is the last trace left by the same kind swallowed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    White Ape muttered: "strange things, strange things, how this person is not dead?"


    Lu Zhengkang and Kamsky began to fight each other again. In the corner, Longhai was also fighting against the seven crime blades. They were arrogant, gluttonous, lustful, jealous, greedy, furious and vain. Longhai could easily break these blades, but the greedy blade could always repair the rest of the blades. The seven blades had their own characteristics. They watched and helped each other. Longhai''s spirit was still immature and was completely teased for a while The ground is spinning around.


    Lu Zhengkang laughs, "you are hot!" One blow to the clavicle.


    Kamsky responded coldly: "it''s hard for me to die!" Break the knee with one kick.


    He was not willing to be outdone. He held Kamsky''s shoulders and gave him a mallet.


    There was a dull thud.


    Double down.


    White Ape left wait right wait, more and more wonder, "this what situation, Xumi God palm didn''t kill people?"? My youth is over. "


    Qi Shishen gasped, "if you have time to be a green knot worker here, why don''t you go to help Longhai and fight seven swords like Payne''s six ways? After a long time, do you still have to fight me?"


    White Ape dull voice: "OK, this time your boss, I listen to you still not good." When he complained, he picked a candle from the top of the seventh generation and used it as a mediator. He turned it into a three eyed troll. He jumped into the corner and caught the cage sea to show his wish.


    The rapacious sword confessed that the ape came from behind. Without looking back, he wiped it with his backhand and cut the whip directly.


    The form suddenly reverses, the cage sea is extremely proud, sends out the joyful pure sound.


    The arrogant blade came straight forward and hit the White Ape on the head. The White Ape shrugged his back and jumped over the sword. The cage sea stirred the triangle blade and threw it aside. The vanity sword of Se Ni is a pair of big scissors. It appears on the back of the ape''s neck. It has opened its mouth and closed it abruptly. One of them cuts off his head.


    The troll''s head is like a football that has been kicked away. It flies three feet straight up into the sky. In the air, its huge head looks like a flying head. Its expression is still vivid, but it''s a little angry: "I NIMA, I didn''t fight for so many years, it''s really a boat in the sewer!"


    In other words, this is a relatively objective standard. In the judgment of the blade of vanity, anyone who has a little self-confidence is vanity and will be cut off with a sword.


    Baishan was so angry that he didn''t pretend to paddle any more. He shook his copper umbrella in his hand and summoned his strongest companion, Lu Zhengkang, the God of war, with shadow magic!


    After the annihilation door of a deep purple vortex, there came a heroic roar: "I come! Watch the boxingBefore people came out, a huge world wheel was smashed out first.


    Boom!!!


    Another quarter of the nameless island is gone.


    The strength of the fist is solid, everything is annihilated where it passes, leaving a smooth track like a mirror.


    However, the strong wind brought by the chain of fists directly blew the seven generations'' body and Kamsky into the air.


    Above the upper edge, the snake''s waist was crushed to pieces by a huge wheel.


    In his painful twisting posture, there was a great fear, and the smile on Lu Yuan''s face was even stronger.

 Chapter 742

    Kamsky was lifted by the wind, hit the wall, a mouthful of blood.


    Qi Shi took off along the wind. When he was about to hit the wall, he turned over and stepped on the wall and landed steadily.


    On the other side, all the seven blades disappeared. This time, the blade of greed is gone, Kamsky will not be able to revive.


    He was obviously aware of it, so the heroic momentum declined. Kamsky sat at the foot of the wall, looking at Lu Zhengkang.


    Kamsky wiped the clot on his face in embarrassment, "is it possible that he won''t kill me? I don''t want to die yet. "


    "I thought you were a generous man. Kamsky, as I said, it''s no shame to lose to me. It''s providence that you lose. "


    "I think I''m not afraid of death, but when death comes, I''m not willing to give up. You are right. The traces of my existence are being erased. My memory is beginning to be confused. Lu Zhengkang, you have killed me. "


    White Ape hey of smile a, "you can hold up to now, already calculate great.". It seems that you are the Tao of the universe. It''s very good. When I bullied young Jonas, he was more useless than you. "


    Qi Shishen put his hands on Kamsky''s neck. He didn''t make any effort for the time being. "Do you have any last words?"


    Kamsky''s face cooled down. He didn''t intend to accept such an insult. He tied a seal in his hand, and a shockwave sent the seventh body flying out. "Don''t imagine that I''m just like a lamb to be slaughtered, and let you drop the butcher''s knife on me."


    "When you put the citizens of Zhimeng into the machine and drag them to the nameless island to suffer torture, have you ever thought about them?"


    In the antlers above the head of Qi Shi''s body, countless light souls fly out. They are real players and intelligent creatures in the game, totaling nearly 100 ayuros. They surround the broken deep dome, in this dark place flooded by a sea of transparent and bright glass, the pale outline of the twin tree is lit by the light of the soul.


    They were spectators, watching the final battle, egging on, jumping, grinding their teeth and sucking their blood, vowing to let Kamsky''s blood spill on the spot.


    He straightened his back and held his chest in his hands! You have to know that no one is more noble than anyone else. It is the power in hand that is absolutely right or wrong. When you lose, it''s not that there is a problem with the idea, but that you don''t have the strength to carry out. In the category of transcending ethical good and evil, there is only victory and defeat. Today you will die, but I will always remember a person like you. You will be the pioneer of mankind, but now I will hold this road in my own hands


    He stepped forward, avoided Kamsky''s fist, tripped him with one foot, and seized him by the neck. The green vines on the top of Qi Shi''s head fall down like the summer willow shade. Kamsky stares at these green branches and leaves, as well as the countless souls behind them, these mediocre fools. It''s just Kamsky let out a long sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, goodbye, Lu Zhengkang."


    Click -


    after the gruesome breaking sound of the neck fracture, candles dropped from the antlers and burned Kamsky''s living body.


    He turned into a light soul, a vivid Kamsky. He shook his head at the seventh generation, "I will not yield to you." With that, the soul split, scattered as white salt on the ground.


    He closed his eyes and said, "I didn''t win you."


    The White Ape put out his hand and said, "what nonsense do you say? The palm of Xumi God is realized by yourself. You, me and even the Bodhisattva are one."


    "I feel like putting the cart before the horse." Qi Shishen opened his eyes, and Yu Baishan looked at each other. "We all know why we like games and why we love games. In essence, I''m just an ordinary person. In a world without crisis, I''m willing to be a bowing ox. Playing games can make me feel happy, but now, I''m just swallowing up the world one by one. Although ordinary people don''t have any pain, I still feel guilty. Isn''t it good if I''m a little rich? "


    Bai Shan sneered, "come on, I have already said that the road is your own choice. This chaotic world is not a mountain. If the mountain is not for you, the road will run over you. You know, even the Bodhisattva is not as smart as you think. He also needs help. "


    "What else can he have? They have already come into contact with Shangyuan. It''s not a thousand layer cake. Shangyuan is the top layer. It covers everything and transcends eternity. Even if it''s predestined, it''s just a matter of moving your butt. There''s nothing missing. What else does Luyuan need? I''m afraid there''s nothing to worry about except dividing consciousness and swallowing Shangyuan life everywhere? "


    "Bodhisattvas need successors, and those divided consciousness can not do without backstage assistance."


    "Is he going to die?"


    "In a moment, he is about to incarnate into the boundless conceptual system. At that time, we will no longer pay attention to our distraction. Now the Bodhisattva is the sixth incarnation, and you are the destined successor. "


    The seventh generation was speechless. "He is the sixth generation? What about the previous generations? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m dead. Maybe I''m in the upper margin. What''s the matter? We just need someone to carry the bag. Are you going?"


    "I don''t seem to have a choice. But I can''t give up my parents, my grandfather, my classmates, Xiao Xuan, Sun Ying, Sun Sheng, and my Su Su. ""Your luck is worse. I have a good time with the eldest lady, though she has been dead for a long time."


    "Vampires die, too?"


    "It''s human. It''s human If you don''t talk about it, I''m already dead. Why do you like to dig me out of the grave, just because I was a necromancer? " Baishan was full of complaints, "if you dig out, I''ll take it as a business. If you let me bring in this part of the soul, it''s not authentic. It''s all my own people. Is it necessary to be so cruel?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "No, I said it to the Bodhisattva who didn''t want to be named."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He left the deep dome and walked on a black beach full of candles. As he walked on, he saw a well. If he jumped into it, he could leave the nameless island.


    Kamsky is dead. As long as he leaves the nameless Island, he can go back to the original time and revive the players trapped on the island. He is still the one who can love with one heart.


    At the mouth of the well, there is also a cross, which is tied with ra2''s clumsy and crude machine body. It is still. It is wearing a cloth helmet, which is the overlord''s hood of the tail snake. As long as you wear it, you can inherit the power of the nameless Island, that is, complete the apocalypse.


    Qi Shi''s body was trembling, and he could feel a chill all over. Only his back was warm. The familiar voice was calling him: "Kangkang, luzhengkang, Xiaolu. Huh? dear? Why don''t you come back? I''m waiting for you. I want to graduate with you and go to university in the same city; I want to go across half a city to find you in every free weekend, I want to sit on the air track with you and overlook the tall buildings from the sky; I want to travel with you to Norway and enter the polar circle by the icebreaker, I want to kiss with you in the aurora; I also want to sit on the space elevator and go to the space station with you, I want you to be in the Pacific Ocean Hold me in the air and die. Lu Zhengkang, Lu Zhengkang, I like Lu Zhengkang since I was a child. When you come back, do you remember the promise I made to you, the promise of the girl? I''ll learn to play the piano, and then I''ll play "big fish Begonia" for you. "


    The seventh generation''s body didn''t realize it, and tears had already covered his bright robe.


    "Su Xiangli, I''m sorry, my good Su Su, I never let you down, but this time, forgive me completely selfish..."


    He raised his hand and took off the overlord''s hood. The antlers on his head contracted and the roots withered. He returned to the simple Lu Zhengkang and slowly put on his helmet.


    On him, the overlord Candlestick armour slowly emerged, and Lu Zhengkang was suddenly pressed on the cross by a force, bound with ra2. The boundless sea of glass fell down on his head, and the White Ape pounced on him. The real power burst out from the bottom of his heart and directly overturned the sea.

 Chapter 743

    antarctic.


    "Red city sent a message, the task is completed, ra9 has disappeared, the residual data is cleared, and the people in Zhimeng are waking up one after another!"


    Big brother said to all the fighters around him, "we have won this battle!"


    Hula -


    cheers and applause sounded like a boiling tide.


    All people forget their bodies in surprise, and the most calm people can''t help smiling. On this day, the cloud of wisdom and equipment over the heads of all human beings finally dissipates, and the sun shines on the earth again.


    At this time, the bad news came: "major Lu''s brain wave has stopped!"


    The atmosphere in the base suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiangli, wearing a regular dress, received the medal of the Republic instead of Lu Zhengkang.


    Her face was so calm that she hardly looked like a 16-year-old girl.


    It''s her turn to report on stage. Under the stage, Lu Zhengkang''s parents, relatives and friends are all there, already sobbing.


    "Today, I am honored to accept the highest honor of the country on behalf of my closest comrade in arms, comrade Lu Zhengkang. This is a war without smoke and news. Fortunately, we won a beautiful victory. This kind of dedication in difficult times highlights the spirit of the Chinese people. In the face of natural and man-made disasters that infringe on people''s life and security, any soldier, even ordinary people, has the courage to fight to the death, even if it is a battle beyond our conventional cognition. As long as there is a home and a country in our heart, all sacrifice is a song of triumph for the heroes.... "


    The sound of Su Xiangli spread all over the country by means of communication equipment, and even every corner of the solar system where human beings are based. Everyone knows that there is a 16-year-old boy who died in a secret war related to the fate of mankind.


    After the meeting, Su Xiangli met Lu Jiande and his wife in the side hall.


    Sun Hui''s eyes were red, as if she had plated a layer of red paint around her eyes. But when she saw Su Xiangli, she still smile, "Xiao Su, we Kangkang always mention you to us, you do a good job."


    Lu Jiande didn''t say a word, his face was livid, and he was almost speechless.


    Among the two younger sisters, Sun Sheng, the second, was still silent. Sun Ying, the third, raised her head and said hello to Su Xiangli: "sister-in-law, is he dead?"


    Su Xiangli looks into Sun Ying''s eyes. Her cheeks are reflected in the child''s eyes. It''s like looking at herself. Su Xiangli doesn''t know how to answer for a moment Yes When she told the truth, she felt that she was giving out a sharp knife.


    Little sister nodded, now the children know what is death, she also comforted Su Xiangli, "it''s OK, sister-in-law, I see in the book, there are three levels of human death, the death of the body is only the first level, as long as we still remember him, brother will not die."


    Su Xiangli''s eyes finally couldn''t contain her tears. She squatted down and hugged her little sister. "Yes, Yingying, you are very sensible."


    "This is what my elder brother taught me. He often says that people will die. I hope we don''t cry at his funeral. Oh, by the way, he has a special email with songs he wants to play at his funeral. He thought he would die in 70 or 80 years. He also said that young people attending funerals would think he was old-fashioned. I''ll send you the mail. "


    His mother, sun Hui, yelled, "Sun Ying, don''t be mischievous."


    Lu Jiande turned his head and said nothing, but his shoulders trembled.


    Tomorrow is July 17, 2093, the funeral of Lu Zhengkang.


    There''s a wake tonight, and it''s the first seven.


    In the mourning hall, there were lights and candles. In the banquet hall next door, the atmosphere of fasting at the funeral was cold, and the participants were stiff. Among them, Lu Zhengkang''s classmates, comrades in arms, relatives and many strange family members, some were immersed in sorrow, while others just ate by themselves.


    People''s joys and sorrows are especially clean at funerals.


    In the early morning of the 17th, Lu Zhengkang''s body was sent to the incinerator, and he was wrapped in a heavy shroud. This kind of dress, which is invisible on weekdays, makes everyone present feel absurd when they see it. The ancient tradition is wrapped in the young and modern body, which is like the best footnote of dying young.


    Only ten people were allowed to enter the observation room, including Lu Jiande, the elder male of Lu''s family, and his brothers, as well as Lu Tingchu, Lu Zhengkang''s great grandfather, and Su Xiangli''s father, Su quanting. The rest of them were waiting outside in the rest room.


    The incinerator is fully automatic, and the body will be ignited after entering. This cremation technology has been used for many years and is very safe. In order to take care of the emotions of the family members, the observation port is very small. When you look inside from the hole, you can only see the orange flame jet. As for the appearance of the body, you can''t see it at all.


    Lu Jiande bowed and gazed hard. After a while, he couldn''t see anything clearly. He only knew that what was burning inside was his son''s body, his blood heir, and his ancestry of Miao nationality.


    At least, he died a glorious death, and there was a tomb for him, but he didn''t have to be like the rest of the people. After his death, there was only one electronic token left for people to look up to.But after all, he died. The child accompanied him for 16 years. Lu Jiande witnessed his growth, just like seeing another more perfect and outstanding self. Now the copy of his life is the first step. The material of physical existence is being destroyed, and his mind and brain have long stopped. It is like a beautiful wall clock. When time is fixed forever, death is given.


    Lu Jiande squatted down slowly. Several brothers came over and patted him on the back.


    When he was young, Lu Jiande experienced the death of his parents. The grief at that time made him feel numb enough. But now, he finds that he still has pain, bleeding, and the scars of the past are beginning to hurt.


    Soon, the cremation is over, and it''s time to collect the bones. However, what people see is a small pile of lustrous relics, emitting colorful iridescence on the burned bed board.


    "Jiande! Your son has become a Buddha


    ¡­¡­


    At the funeral at noon, many reporters with long guns and short guns burst in.


    "What are you doing here? No interviews now! "


    "Let''s take photos. I heard that major Lu Zhengkang has become a Buddha. The chief editor said that if I don''t report this, I will leave tonight!"


    "Yes! That''s right A crowd of reporters were shouting.


    "Are you not afraid of prison?"


    "Be free! People have the right to get information! "


    These people were forcibly taken away, just at this time, the funeral scene sounded passionate music.


    At present, many elderly people are stunned: "who is playing the evolution of digital baby?"


    The reporters jumped with joy.


    "No matter who you are, there are times when you want to escape..."


    Sun Sheng, the second younger sister, and Sun Ying, the younger sister, were hiding in the audio-video room. They should have played sad music, but Lu Zhengkang left a note saying, "please play the following songs at my funeral --" Braveheart "," good time "," the godweather "," love when you die "," go home often "," borrow from heaven for another 500 years. "


    The younger sister put her hands together and said, "brother, I have fulfilled your wish."


    Sun Sheng pulls his sister to flee immediately, leaving chicken feathers all over the funeral site.

 Chapter 744

    Su Xiangli looked at the flustered people. His mother''s family was at a loss. The public was in a bad mood. There were many strangers from all walks of life, some nodding friends, the master of ceremonies and funeral people, and Colonel Lin and others. Thousands of mouths, thousands of hands, pointing to each other, noisy burst out of chaotic sentences, like a group of green ducks rushing into the vegetable market, creaking, no one knows what to do, no one knows where they are. There are only rows of high monuments and rows of low tombstones, which are like stalls full of vegetables. These people can''t help but cram their eyes into the characters on these stones.


    The chaos lasted for a long time until Colonel Lin could not see it. He went to the front of the crowd and yelled to calm everyone down.


    After all, there is no need to express too solemn solemnity to attend a youth''s funeral.


    The evolution of digital baby was finally closed by the busy staff.


    The reporters were driven out and everything was going in the right direction.


    But before the master of ceremonies finished speaking, a group of monks with floating cars entered the cemetery again. They said that they were people in the funeral industry, so they cheated the welfare workers. It''s strange to say that when the intellectual and mechanical crisis happened, the corners of the road were filled up again by the starving welfare workers. However, people still miss those metal guys who look harmless to human beings and animals, especially when they encounter those human accidents that are hard to refuse. If the cemetery is a group of machines, they can certainly stop the reporters and monks together.


    Similarly, if there are some armed guards, the effect will be the same.


    However, since you choose to arrange the cemetery in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, there is nothing to complain about. Journalists don''t just come in with one mouth.


    Su Xiangli slowly shrinks from the front of the crowd to the outside and turns on his mobile phone. Sure enough, all kinds of news have been flying all over the world. All kinds of big media, government media, we media, domestic and foreign, the earth and the moon are talking about Lu Zhengkang. It''s just that people don''t seem to have any feelings about the content of the secret war, but they are very interested in him . Up to now, Lu Zhengkang has been crowned with a lot of names, such as the fallen genius and the Savior of postmodern crisis.


    When someone praised it, someone immediately jumped out to oppose it. They listed Lu Zhengkang''s cruel behavior in the third world, suggesting that he had a serious antisocial personality. When such a video came out for the first time, countless people immediately scolded him in the comments. Some people support major Lu, others praise him or kill him, and a group of "Li Zhongke" begin to fight. The scene is like burning fire and cooking oil. The virtual world is full of people. The new news is like a rainstorm blown by a typhoon. It''s urgent and dense, with thunder and lightning.


    The situation reversed again and again. Every footprint left by Lu Zhengkang from his birth was dug out, and someone gilded his footprints. All his behaviors are showing his difference. People are like children watching meteors on a midsummer night. Some people feel that the beauty of meteors is fleeting. Some people regret why they can''t stay in the starry sky. Others feel that this meteor is really inexplicable. It doesn''t have any impact on life at all. Why does it fascinate other people.


    The incident that the reporter broke into major Lu''s funeral also caused a big stir on the Internet. For a moment, the verbal and written attacks became more and more intense. There were also threats that the reporter wanted to be human and pick up the media''s black materials. There was a lot of chaos. It was like a mob of demons.


    Su Xiangli looked down at the recording of a concert. This was the first and last time that Su huaifeixing band appeared on the stage. The comments were all about blessing and remembrance. Countless people found a short but three minute resonance and meaning of life in the music.


    Finally, the song "to kill that Shijiazhuang man" by the grand master. Although the whole process has been silenced, the atmosphere is still fresh in my memory. Su Xiangli thought, it''s time to see his old man. I don''t know if he is well.


    The monks waited quietly, ignoring the strange eyes of the people. When Lu Zhengkang''s urn was brought out, they moved forward three steps excitedly. Finally, an old monk took the initiative to walk up to Lu Jiande. "Benefactor, please. I heard that there is a real Buddha in shanxinjia, so I specially came to see the golden body."


    We all maintain a sense of respect for religion.


    The old abbot asked, "can we see the deer Bodhisattva''s relic?"


    "I''m afraid not." Lu Jiande looked down at the urn and the black-and-white photo of his son. Next to someone holding an umbrella, is not to let the sun shine on the urn, but that day thick clouds, not much light.


    The old abbot looked back at a skinny middle-aged monk and nodded at him. He immediately counted and bowed to Lu Jiande. "Today I saw a real Bodhisattva. I don''t know if the benefactor can give me a picture of the whole body of the Bodhisattva. We''re going to mold a golden body for him and offer it to the temple."


    Sun Hui came over and shook her head at her husband. Mother''s face is also a layer of tears dry frost, cold like a ceramic mask.


    "Sorry."


    The abbot bowed his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. The dead tree in the world of mortals is a trace of two hearts of Tathagata. Since the living Buddha has gone to the West and left great love in the world, monks will not cling to a mere relic. Amitabha, take care, benefactor


    The monks still walked in a floating car, watching their red and yellow, gold and silver back disappear behind the black window, which made it difficult for people attending the funeral.I don''t know who suddenly sneered, and everyone shook their heads, showing disdain and disdain for these religious professionals.


    The urn was put into the tomb, the cover was closed and sealed with glue.


    It really rained a little in the gloomy south of the Yangtze River.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiang went to Ping''an nursing home to inquire about the information of an old man Lu Xuefeng, but was told that he had died half a month ago.


    "What?"


    The staff looked at Su Xiangli''s stunned face, squinted, and suddenly said with a smile, "are you su Xiangli? Major Lu''s girlfriend? "


    Su Xiang did not want to answer, but asked: "this Lu Xuefeng is the great grandfather of major Lu, why he died without news?"


    The staff said pitifully, "his will doesn''t allow us to send messages to relatives. Only a young man came to arrange for him."


    "How can you let an old man make a decision like this?"


    "Every citizen has the right to decide his own funeral process. The application form for entering the nursing home filled in these matters at the beginning, and the family members of Comrade Lu Xuefeng had no objection at that time, so the whole process is in line with the regulations."


    Su Xiangli took a deep breath, "then, did the young man who arranged for him leave his contact information?"


    "Yes, it''s a gay named Zheng Qilu."

 Chapter 745

    Su Xiangli contacted Zheng Qilu.


    Some things could not be explained clearly on the phone, so they made an appointment to talk in detail in a familiar cold drink shop. This place is owned by the public, and both Su Xiangli and Zheng Qilu feel comfortable.


    Comparatively speaking, Lu Zhengkang is more familiar with Zheng Qilu. He also said that Su Xiangli is just a nodding acquaintance with Mr. Zheng.


    Zheng Qilu''s face has a green stubble, his hair is still so greasy, and he doesn''t look middle-aged and obscene, but he is also full of vicissitudes. In the past half year, the more people know, the greater the psychological pressure. Now he has the meaning of survival.


    It wasn''t long ago that Zheng Qilu arranged for his old friend Lu Xuefeng''s future. His heart has been covered with a layer of shadow. Seeing Su Xiangli, a child, as mature as an adult, especially her eyes, it''s hard to see.


    "When did granddad leave?"


    "It was about the third of this month, and I got the news in the early morning of the fourth. He didn''t let anyone know


    "Did you leave anything?"


    "Yes, he left some things in the account of the company. He left them for you and Xiaolu. It was originally..." Zheng Qilu thought of the boy''s smile and choked for a moment. "Originally, the content was different. What was left to you was different from what was left to him. Now, I''ll give you both the keys."


    Memory archiving is a new technology industry. It''s not really to extract the memory, but to leave a recorded hologram for others to see.


    Su Xiangli took over two electronic certificates and said goodbye to Zheng Qilu.


    Riding the levitation car, all the way to the service office of CI Yi disk reading company, Su Xiangli first read the content left to her by the master.


    Walk into an open white room, the walls and ceiling are covered with anechoic materials, where people can have auditory hallucinations quietly. The staff brought an iron tray, and the white VR glasses on it also looked cold.


    "Are you paramedics?"


    "Right."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Su Xiangli put on his glasses and the staff left in silence.


    The light in the room darkened, and then Su Xiang left his eyes to see a sea of turbid waves.


    Taiye stood on the gray and thin sand beach, staring at the round moon on the sea level. The sky was covered by the sparse gray and blue twilight. The sun had fallen below the horizon, and the stars were looming in the clean and clear sky. The wind kept blowing from behind to the sea, and Su Xiangli was still sitting in his chair.


    Lu Xuefeng looked at it for a while and turned around slowly, revealing his old and decadent face. Today, he is wearing a Zhongshan suit, which is very formal.


    "How is Su Xiang getting along with his classmates?" The master walked slowly to Su Xiang''s body. His declining trunk made people suspect that he could fall if he beat faster.


    "Granddad, I''ve been fine recently." Su Xiangli smiles.


    "Well, you will be my daughter-in-law in the future." Lu Xuefeng raised his face and said, "I can see that you can walk all the way. Although Lu Zhengkang is smart, he is a man after all. He will be a little rough a lot of times. If he has something wrong with you, don''t get used to him. It''s nothing to beat him twice. He won''t fight back."


    Su Xiangli pursed his mouth, narrowed his eyes, shook his head, but tried to nod.


    Lu Xuefeng''s memory grinned, "just a moment." He went to one side and picked up some dry branches. Not far from Su Xiang, he dug a small fire pond, arranged the branches and lit a bonfire.


    I don''t know where he came from. He took out a small pottery pot and shook it. There was a rustle in it. He rushed to Su Xiangli and said, "Nuo, pork, potatoes, dried peppers, star anise leaves, I''ll teach you how to make potato stewed pork. Lu Zhengkang, he likes eating this most. As long as you learn this, he will follow his advice. "


    Cut pork and other large cubes, choose potato varieties with enough starch content, cut hob pieces, spices can be at will, do not add water, use Shaoxing yellow rice wine instead, no pork, soy sauce, soy sauce and yellow rock sugar, put on a small fire and cook slowly.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Xuefeng said, "Xiao Su, girls still have to learn how to cook. Don''t think that granddad''s old idea is that cooking is not to satisfy other people''s appetites. People who can cook, no matter how hard it is, have a way to comfort themselves. As long as they learn how to cook and are in good order, life will be hard for you.


    "Great grandfather is a dying man. He hasn''t taught you anything seriously, but Lu Zhengkang said that your mother is very good at cooking. I don''t think you will have the chance to say hello to your family when you get married. Xiao Su, you are more sensible than Lu Zhengkang. You should ask him why he made any mistakes. My wife and I are just like this. Every time she is not satisfied with me, she will ask me what I think. At first, I am stupid and can''t speak clearly. Slowly, my eloquence has been trained.


    "Granddad, I don''t know what you like now. I''ve put all my leftovers in the bank. You can go to the counter and ask Lu Xuefeng for my ID card. Then the password is your initials and date of birth. You can take whatever you want. Thanks to you, let me have a temporary social letter, otherwise the bank won''t let me open an account. "A pot of potato stewed pork is almost finished. Lu Xuefeng uses a chicken bowl to fill up the dishes. The color is bright red. Under the bonfire on a moonlit night, the wind blows the fragrance to the sea. Su Xiangli takes a piece and puts it in his mouth. The scene suddenly collapses.


    Back in the empty white room.


    Between lips and teeth, it seems that there is really a delicious, salty and slightly spicy braised meat.


    Su Xiangli sighed, took off her VR glasses, covered her face with her hands, and had a long rest.


    The staff came in and said, "do you want to see the next video?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    The meeting scene Lu Xuefeng prepared for his great grandson is a boat on an artificial lake in winter in the agricultural area.


    In his simple and old work clothes, granddad lit a charcoal stove, spread a baking net, sliced the cured beef and mutton on on the iron net, and slowly roasted them. The oily flowers came out with a strong and pleasant smell of smoke.


    "You boy, you should study hard. No matter you are not a scientist in the future, at least your living standard must be guaranteed, especially you can''t let your object suffer. Do you know? Girls need to be rich. " Lu Xuefeng is also garrulous, but he scolds chongsun more. Su Xiangli envies him for his undisguised familiarity. "I''m not a bad idea of consumerism. Even if you are poor and can''t live any longer, you have to find a way to dress up yourself and your partner. You don''t need money to be decent. You can spend your time I''m thinking, don''t be slovenly all day, and clean up the room, not like the pig''s nest.


    "When your grandmother was there, the room was always clean, not to mention rubbish, you just couldn''t find out the dust. Now there are robots to do it for you, but I still suggest you clean the house by yourself. Why not sweep the whole world without sweeping the whole house? Listen to that.


    "I left something for you in the bank. The password is your date of birth and initials. If you have time, you can take it."


    Lu Xuefeng put the roasted meat on the plate, and then handed it over, "no, eat it."

 Chapter 746

    Su Xiangli stares at Lu Xuefeng''s face. The old man has never been cold to death. This kind of iron stone posture has been rusted by time, but his appearance is not pitiful. He laughs brightly, like a young man.


    The picture is fixed here. It''s dim and even Lu Xuefeng''s face disappears. Su Xiangli was deeply frozen by the sadness from a strange corner of his heart. This kind of emotion came very quickly and strongly, and his thinking was still numb, but his heart began to ache. It was like a muscle spasm in his chest, spreading pain and being drunk by the cold air.


    So, did the old man just leave some life insights for future generations?


    Lu Xuefeng has many stories. Su Xiangli is still looking forward to hearing him talk about the past when the years are quiet. Once some people are gone, along with the end of another inch of the era, everything that happened at the beginning of the century will only be preserved in the media of words, pictures, videos and so on, and the emotion contained in it will disappear completely when the lights go out.


    Just like Lu Zhengkang, he walked quietly. Only Su Xiangli could feel his emotion.


    In addition, Lu Zhengkang''s private diary records his secret after exchanging body with Su Xiangli. Originally, he said that he would exchange views with Su Xiangli when the body exchange disease subsided.


    This kind of sweet privacy, is her fantasy, married life, ordinary light with a little surprise. Su Xiangli can''t help complaining, let you exchange diary early, let you exchange early! Why don''t you listen? In Wuyang District, what a good opportunity.


    Now, no one can see. Su Xiang doesn''t know the password. For her, Lu Zhengkang''s private diary becomes a sealed book. She can only put it on the shelf and observe it from a distance. And her carefully prepared diary became a letter that could never be sent out. The sender was still there, but the recipient was separated forever.


    The more thoughtful Su Xiangli was, the more sad she was. She told herself that she could not shed tears, no matter what. However, some things, if you don''t think about it, don''t seem to happen, but the wound still exists, and it doesn''t get better because it is covered by scars.


    The memory reading room is very quiet, just like the atrium. It''s pure white and empty. It''s very suitable to hide here and cry secretly. Su Xiang left her hands to hold her chest. She really felt cold on her body. The soul in her body seemed to be split into two pieces. One was crying, the other was just patting her back. What she brought was cold.


    Every day in the past is like a flash of light and snow, turning into a clear wave on the ripples of the pond in spring, which flashed back in my mind for a moment. Lu Zhengkang''s smiling face, strong body, confidence and sense of responsibility between his eyebrows and eyes, delicate and sensitive careful thinking, united with his classmates, talked and laughed with his teacher, and he was like putting light on his body. He prepared a small gift for Su Xiangli The small mark engraved on it seems to be alive. Xiaolu and the bitten "I pear" fly around Su Xiangli''s head and chase each other. He is never a tool without value judgment, but an independent and charming human.


    Lu Zhengkang, whom Su Xiangli likes when he was a child, has never been separated. Lu Zhengkang, who sends letters every day, seems to be a quiet and habitual high-rise building in the city. He just stands and can be seen every day, which makes people understand that there are stable signs in this chaotic and changing world. Now, Su Xiangli can''t see him again. The high-rise building in my heart collapsed in silence. Even the ruins have been cleaned up, leaving only a little foundation, which is still rooted in the earth like a root, for a long time speechless.


    Perhaps she has not been able to recover from the news of Lu Zhengkang''s death, so that she has never felt unforgettable, just like tearing the scab, a little pain, constantly strengthening, tearing a little, and hesitated, afraid to tear it suddenly, for fear that the blood could not stop flowing out.


    Su Xiangli rubs his cheek hard, turns to go out and returns VR eyes. At this time, the manager in a suit and tie came to Su Xiangli, who warmly introduced the company''s special services.


    Among a group of cold staff, the arrival of this manager is particularly warm.


    "What else can you do?"


    "We have a very powerful high-end package service on our side. This lady, we can build a simulated personality program, so that your memory can be like a real person, communicating, talking, chatting about new things, and everything is OK. Just think about it, how meaningful it is. The ancients said that this saint has three Immortalities: to establish a moral character and speech. You see, as long as we set up a personality model in our memory disk, your descendants will still be able to speak to you hundreds of years later. How powerful it is, it will be equivalent to prolonging your life span! "


    Su Xiangli was in a bad mood, but declined, so the manager gave her a leaflet.


    After leaving the reading disk of CI Yi, it was almost evening. Su Xiangli did not dare to gaze at the sky in the south of the Yangtze River. He only saw the golden sunset at the end of the street in the crack of the clouds in the West. The gray glass buildings of the city skyline reflected orange light arranged in order like fish scales. The sky there was thin clouds and clear layers of color, just like a huge painted pottery that blurred the edge .


    If only we could have someone to accompany us to walk in the city streets with such evening photos?But now she didn''t dare to look up and fear the sunshine. Cloud at this time more gentle, can give the world a quiet and not dark corner, let the ghosts living in the crevice of the world can rest assured to quietly walk.


    When Su Xiang arrived at the people''s Bank of China, there was still a long light in front of the gate, and the lights had already begun to light up.


    What Lu Xuefeng has prepared for Su Xiangli is really his life savings. He has saved more than 41682 cents. In addition, he has bought dozens of furniture, collectibles, notes and archives, which are not worth anything. What''s more, he has retained his electronic property, including some music rights, purchased games, books, social accounts and so on. These things are like flesh and blood Although his body has been burned, and his ashes have never been preserved, or he has been thrown into the sea, or into space, or made of materials, it is unknown that his thoughts and memories can be preserved by these old objects that can''t speak.


    At last, Su Xiangli only took a recipe copied by the master himself. Here are all kinds of desserts he often prepared for the two little ones. Just look at them, as if there are thousands of taste from the tip of the tongue diffuse out. And that night, in the attic with Lu Zhengkang, we shared the red bean vanilla milkshake and Matcha milk formula. The moonlight was bright as if it were a miracle. In the whirling dance, we could see the smile on the corner of his mouth and a little milkshake stain on his nose every time we turned around


    I can''t think about it any more. I''m going to cry if I think about it any more.

 Chapter 747

    What Lu Xuefeng left his great grandson is very simple.


    Just a thick, almost five inch thick hand account, a manual collection of memories.


    On the elegant and strong cover of kraft paper, the little childhood is written in Song typeface. There is a watercolor pond, which is pink blue. Beside the pond, there is a fat baby in a hat, carrying a satchel, poking a toad with a branch.


    The brushwork is vivid. Su Xiangli didn''t expect that the master''s painter was so good.


    She left the bank with her account in hand. At this time, it was dark and the city lights were thick and cold in the outline of the starry sky.


    When I got home, I locked the door and opened the curtains to let in the outside light. The darkness in the room was just right. Su Xiangli took her hand to the desk, sat down, and turned on the lamp. After that, she opened the first page with a kind of subtle pleasure.


    In the preface, there are eight honors and eight disgraces printed on the old yellow A4 paper. Turning to the second page, there is a popular score of "let''s swing double oars".


    Su Xiangli looks at these very strange, but she is infatuated with the sense of time, this is an old man left his children, his own childhood.


    At the beginning of the third page, there are many small pieces, one by one handmade notes and models pasted on thick and tough kraft paper. On the third page, the first one is the young pioneers'' oath, with a small red scarf on the header and a two inch blue schoolbag with the pattern of Mickey Mouse. Inside the schoolbag are three miniature textbooks, Chinese, mathematics and English. In the middle of the schoolbag are the calendars of May of the lunar calendar. In the bottom of the page is a primary school curriculum, with the first class at eight in the morning and the first class in the afternoon It''s unimaginable to finish school at four o''clock in modern times.


    On the fourth page are some simple games, such as paper plane, "southeast and northwest", zhiyuanbao, qianzhihe, and the deck of game king.


    On the fifth page are snacks, spicy strips, mushrooms, fat cattle, Tuofei, and a small trolley selling fried food.


    On the sixth page is the street at breakfast. There are fried dough sticks, bean curd and glutinous rice balls on the table. On the road, tricycles drive by. A woman in a yellow sweater is splashing dirty water on the street. Several men are squatting together with enamel cups to brush their teeth.


    After turning the page, it''s Doraemon''s special show, with Daxiong, panghu and Xiaofu, Jingxiang in the corner, a sweet smile, a time machine and a bamboo dragonfly. After any door is opened, there is a telephone booth, and the most important thing is memory bread. The master also specially noted that he wanted it most when he was a child.


    After this part, there are some excerpts from the text, and a few more pages are filled in, including the covers of £¢ £¢ £¢, £¢ young leap soil £¢, and £¢ snow leopard elegy £¢, £¢ Heidi £¢, £¢ how steel is made £¢, and £¢ childhood £¢. Su Xiangli could almost see his love for these characters.


    She unconsciously fell in love, and continued to look back, only to see a little girl in a floral skirt, just a beautiful back. The painting strokes are gentle, the girl''s shadow is slanting and long, and a boy in the corner is gently stroking the shadow.


    Su Xiangli chuckles. Is this the girl he fell in love with in primary school?


    After this page, there are some TV programs, "magic soldier", "four wheel drive brothers", "digital baby", "Magic Baby", some toys made of clay, and a picture of "no signal". Su Xiangli can''t help but tease: grandfather really likes to play.


    Not only the memory of happy childhood, but also martial arts novels and comic books. Many of them are excerpts. Su Xiang can''t tell where they came from, but the illustrations are very cool. The men and women in ancient clothes are very brave with swords and swords. Lu Xuefeng''s notes: when he was young, he yearned for the chivalrous generation. Gai thought it was difficult to touch one or two people in his life, and he was also a dream person.


    Then there is a page of news, including the news of Beijing''s successful bid for the Olympic Games, and the news of Shenzhou-5''s going to heaven. They are all printed out and used, but the level is very good, with the texture of a real newspaper. Lu Xuefeng must have been very proud at that time.


    Su Xiangli envies the older generation, whose spirit is hard to find nowadays.


    Behind the news are video games. This time, a hundred flowers can blossom, such as soul fighting, Mario, boxing emperor, the Three Kingdoms, dinosaur quick fight, double dragon cutting, and so on. They are all very simple, but Su Xiangli can feel that kind of simple happiness.


    Looking at these things, there was a great uneasiness in her heart. Some phantom like memory flashed back, which seemed to be another person''s memory, another memory that had been hidden in this body and belonged to him.


    Su Xiangli also felt it. She found that there was another soul in her body.


    "Lu Zhengkang, is that you?" She covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it. The thoughts in her heart were surging like a tsunami. The thoughts were produced, but they were the thoughts of another person: "I miss them so much." "Interesting, I''ve played this too." "Wow, my grandfather and my childhood memories overlap a lot!"


    Su Xiang''s centrifugal inspiration: Lu Zhengkang is still alive, no, he lives in his own body. After all, he and I exchanged bodies. Part of our souls are interlinked!


    She thought of the project introduced by the manager of the company: creating a memory that looks like a real person.Is it that she only needs to use this technology to extract the part of her mind that belongs to Lu Zhengkang, and then she can reshape Lu Zhengkang''s personality?!


    In that case, Lu Zhengkang is not dead!


    Su Xiangli couldn''t help crying excitedly. She cried out: "I have a way! I have a way


    Outside the door, Su quanting and Yang Chun look at each other, unable to suppress their panic and worry: is her daughter crazy?


    ¡­¡­


    Personality memory construction technology is the latest civil content of neuroscience and information engineering. Su Xiangli has experienced the experiment of consciousness exchange for a long time.


    It is also a good choice to seek help from commercial technology companies when there is no legitimate reason to occupy state-owned resources.


    Lu Xuefeng didn''t use this set meal because it was really expensive. The manager didn''t talk about the price when he introduced it, just for fear of scaring the customers away.


    It doesn''t matter. There''s a pension.


    The total pension was not enough. Su Xiangli used his grandfather''s account, her own account, and Lu Zhengkang''s account to pay off his debts.


    She didn''t want to spend her parents'' money, which made her feel ashamed.


    The good news is that the AI futoude designed by Lu Zhengkang has passed the examination and approval. It should have gone through the back door. No matter what, Su Xiangli has independent capital. She is not protesting to the adult world, she just wants to prove her independent personality in this way - together with Lu Zhengkang.


    In the reading disk, she just made a dream, and her memory kept going back. Lu Zhengkang''s shadow became clearer and clearer, and his memory began to pour out. This is a good thing, proving that Su Xiang really left a part of Lu Zhengkang''s soul in his body.


    Now, when she wakes up, she will meet a deer Zhengkang.


    Su Xiang got up and hugged him, but there was only one phantom. He threw himself into the air, and tears flowed down from it.


    "Don''t cry, Susu. I''m sorry He said.


    "You Are you coming back? "


    "Don''t cry, Susu. I''m sorry He just repeated it once.


    No matter how much, Lu Zhengkang''s memory, the ghost left in the world, he will only say: "don''t cry, Su Su. I''m sorry As if it was his last thought.


    Everything seems to be a complete failure.

 Chapter 748

    Su Xiangli came out of the gate of CI Yi company with a quantum disk in his hand.


    It is now the third day after the funeral. At noon, the sun is full and the light is comfortable. Su Xiangli raises his hand to cover the dazzling sunshine. In summer, Jiangnan is so hot that it makes people feel like vomiting.


    Su Xiangli felt more fumigated by the summer heat, and his eyes were blurred. These days, she didn''t sleep well. At night, she tossed and turned on the bed. When she was lying on her side, her breath was short and her chest was tight. She felt cold and suffering. She could barely sleep in the middle of the night, but her sleep was very shallow and her dreams were very disordered. When she got up in the morning, her pillow was wet, but she had no impression of what she had dreamed.


    Sun Hui and Yang Chun are waiting at the door. Seeing Su Xiangli walking out slowly, they are in a trance. They trot over in a hurry. As they walk, they say, "Xiangli, come here."


    Su Xiangli pursed her mouth, and her face was pale. She nodded to the two elders, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "We''re worried about you." Sun Hui helped her, "don''t be tired. Go home early and have a rest, do you know? "


    Yang Chun didn''t know how to comfort her. At last, she just gently stroked her daughter''s cheek. Her face was soft and full of moisture like a peach. Except for these, it was hard to regard her as a child any more.


    Su Xiangli motioned to the disk in his hand, "this is part of Lu Zhengkang''s memory. I plan to buy a robot to install it."


    Her words frightened sun Hui and Yang Chun for a moment.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chun asked in a low voice.


    Su Xiangli grinned, "in the future, he will accompany me down, he will talk."


    On that day, there was another big event, the official dissolution of Zhimeng, and a large number of countries signed the "bionic human expulsion order". For a moment, this transparent group was forced to the top of the storm.


    In a short period of time, a large number of illegal bionic people have been swarming into China. Each of them is an individual with independent personality. For the sake of ethical and human rights, the government has not chosen to expel them, but will not provide them with any preferential treatment. The bionic human intelligence just changed the environment and continued to be unknown.


    But such days will not last long. Soon, these machines will enter people''s daily life and all walks of life.


    Su Xiangli''s machine body for Lu Zhengkang''s memory is a home IV, warm ginger spray paint, with a prominent Star River purple frosted cartoon deer head printed on his chest.


    On this day, July 27, 2093, the mechanical deer came out again.


    Strictly speaking, personality memory is not AI, so the real driver of the machine is futoude, while the mechanical deer is responsible for the emotional module.


    With the mechanical deer, baiyangyangzhen retreated to the second tier. Su Xiangli and the mechanical deer were still inseparable.


    For the future planning, Su Xiangli decided not to be a ballet dancer any more. She wanted to engage in scientific research and strive to find a way to save Lu Zhengkang from the truth.


    Therefore, she has to take the college entrance examination and study biology and information engineering from scratch.


    It''s going to be a long and hard journey, but neither Yang Chun nor Su quanting expressed any objection. After hearing this, sun Hui rushed to persuade her.


    "Xiao Su, you don''t have to live for others. You have your own life. You will meet a good boy in the future. You have a bright future. People can''t live in the past all the time."


    Su Xiangli''s bright eyes were fixed on Sun Hui. This kind of eyes made sun Hui feel uneasy. There was also a kind of unspeakable familiarity, "aunt, I''m not living for others, I''m one with Lu Zhengkang. I''m the second one in the world


    So far, the adults have finally determined that the child is completely crazy.


    "Don''t cry, Susu. I''m sorry Lu Zhengkang''s real voice comes from the excellent voice components. Sun Hui stares at the robot with soft and concise cheek lines. The expression on the facial display is dull and warm-_ -


    this is not her son. Sun Hui was scared and left.


    Su Xiang is very famous today. She is surrounded by all kinds of reporters, visitors and netizens every day. It''s very troublesome to travel, not to mention going to school. Her private life is completely disrupted. She is praised by countless people, especially when she sees the mechanical deer beside her and his famous saying: "don''t cry, Su Su. I''m sorry


    What a wonderful love story! Their stories have been adapted into more than ten versions and spread through various media, such as text novels, commentary videos, etc. hundreds of millions of people cried their eyes out. Su Xiang became a national goddess for a short time, so a large number of entertainment companies wanted to speak for her, and there were people at home all the time.


    What''s more, the places where Su Xiangli and Lu Zhengkang studied and visited have become scenic spots. Their relatives, friends and classmates are harassed by people from all walks of life, so these acquaintances begin to talk, tease and complain behind their backs, pushing Su Xiangli and Lu Zhengkang to the edge of society and clan.


    There is madness, there is countercurrent. Slander can never be separated from praise, and there are hundreds of rumors. They attack the humanity of Lu Zhengkang and Su Xiangli from all angles, and then turn to the speculation about the truth of secret war. What vested interests prevent human evolution, and then "how is this society?"? I''m thinking, and I''m asking! " It''s a routine.Unable to bear the disturbance, Su Xiangli''s father resigned from the company, and his mother also launched a local club. They planned to take Su Xiangli to a strange city for a new start.


    Su Xiangli has no objection. She also feels that she needs a new environment. She often walks in the streets of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the familiar scenery makes her lose her mind. The mechanical deer always accompanies her, just like he used to. This feeling is like arsenic wrapped in honey. She is afraid that she will be lost in the past.


    In a new environment, they came to settle in the capital.


    The best resources and policies of the Republic are always concentrated in the capital area, but the modern atmosphere is not so strong.


    Here, the industrial aesthetics still maintains the simple appearance of the early stage, reinforced concrete, large areas of the city are green, high-rise buildings are not always there, but the number of floating cars in the sky is particularly large, and there are also many empty rails.


    Su Xiang left here and began his study life.


    It''s only two years before the college entrance examination. It''s very difficult for her to start from scratch and get into Qingbei.


    Three months later, the popularity of love stories about Lu and Su on the Internet has declined, and the forgetting mechanism on the Internet seems to be working again. Su Xiangli can finally find a school to start systematic study.


    In the closed environment of the school, she and the mechanical deer had to be separated.


    Su quanting said to Yang Chun, "it will be fine after two years. She can walk out slowly."


    Mechanical deer is forgotten in the corner of Su''s home, quietly waiting for a brief meeting with Su Xiangli every weekend.

 Chapter 749

    The key high schools in Gyeonggi are characterized by more teachers, more teachers and more classes, so that the average number of students in each class is less. There are only 20 students in Su Xiangli''s class, and the classroom is often empty. Su Xiangli, as a cut in student, was placed at the back of the class. Indeed, she was tall and straight, so she was not suitable to sit in the front row.


    When she came to school on her first day, many people recognized her, including teachers and other staff members, came up to her and nodded solemnly.


    In other words, this is respect.


    Su Xiangli is a bright flag of the new era, which has been added with a lot of exaggerated praise and even nihilistic content. Even if she didn''t feel great, she didn''t care about such reputation, but her existence brought great benefits to the school. The principal met her in person and arranged a separate dormitory for major su.


    In the capital, a family like Su Xiangli can barely be regarded as a well-off person, and her personal identity is not so bright. She is not warmly sought after by her classmates, and only treats her as an eccentric monster.


    Of course, there are still some aspects, but in other words, boys don''t want to get close to her, and few girls can talk to her.


    Feeling lonely in the student days may not be so memorable, but every student, more or less, has always experienced that kind of loneliness.


    What Su Xiangli feels is not lonely, but rather solitude. She is a person, a person studying, a person eating, in the classroom study room and dormitory fixed running, six days a week, life is rigid.


    Of course, there are also difficult moments. At night, I am in a daze in front of the desk lamp in the dormitory. The branches of poplar outside the window sway gently with the evening wind. The street lamp and the moonlight pass through the full crown of leaf petals together. The pale yellow light spot overlaps on the black ceramic windowsill. The shadow of the leaf leaves trembles and the outline cuts it. In the light and dark, it seems that there is a sound coming, like a small stone falling into the pond It stops.


    Su Xiangli was awakened by the sound from the window behind her. She did hear the sound of the glass being knocked. At first, she thought it was the wind blowing on the branches of the tree that caused the movement of the glass, but the sound was persistent. She turned her head to see a ginger robot on the balcony railing of the window.


    Su Xiangli rushed to open the window, "Why are you here?"


    The mechanical deer slowly crawled in. He didn''t say anything. Originally, he would only say sorry, but now he keeps the greatest degree of silence.


    This silence made Su Xiang unable to see through the machine for the first time. Fututo will never act rashly, so the purpose of mechanical deer sneaking here is to find Su Xiangli.


    Now, it''s coming.


    "Deer, why are you here?" Su Xiangli asked again.


    The mechanical deer unloads the small military green canvas bag on the back, takes out a white plastic insulation box and hands it to Su Xiangli.


    Open the lid and divide the incubator into three compartments. The largest compartment contains a three inch square vanilla mousse. Next to it is a small cup of yogurt and four washed cherries. It''s more than enough for supper.


    "For me?"


    The mechanical deer quietly went to the corner and stood well, just like at home.


    Su Xiangli is filled with joy. This surprise is the same as seeing a vegetable move her fingers. She feels that the human nature hidden by the mechanical deer is constantly reconstructing. According to the book, the damaged brain structure may lead to the functional reconstruction of other parts to make up for the damage, just like a seed can continue to grow and develop. The personality of the mechanical deer may continue to develop with it The outside world interacts and becomes perfect.


    Life never seems to be so good or so bad. Su Xiangli really relaxed her tight heart strings until she tasted the dessert prepared by mechanical deer. It turned out that everything was not an illusion. Lu Zhengkang really died, but he was still alive. She really left the city where she grew up and went to a strange place to study.


    If the past is a dream, it''s time to wake up.


    After supper, Su Xiangli scrubbed the incubator and asked Lu Zhengkang, "are you going back?"


    Mechanical deer did not reply, standing upright, like a ginger pot plant in the corner of the room.


    The expression on its face remains the same:-_ -


    full of determination.


    Su Xiangli was amused, she issued a short and high pitched voice, scared herself. I haven''t laughed for a long time. I even forgot how to laugh.


    The sensor of mechanical deer silently records every inch of her smile.


    Su Xiangli continued to study at the desk. At 11:30 in the night, her mother Yang Chun called and said that the deer was missing. Her tone was very uneasy and she was testing. Su Xiangli responded with a big laugh and was undoubtedly happy. "It''s coming to me now."


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right. Little pear head, what''s so happy about? "


    "It''s just very interesting. You see you are nervous. Lu Zhengkang is such a big man. How can he run around. He brought me supper


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chun said, "that''s the best. I''ll hang up first."Su Xiangli shook his head. They always thought they were crazy. In fact, she knew very well.


    I learned that at one o''clock in the morning, today''s learning goal was completed, and Su Xiangli clocked in the memo. Before going to sleep, she took 20 minutes to wash quickly. She said good night to the deer.


    Lying on the bed with her eyes closed, Su Xiangli suddenly feels cool and opens her eyes. The deer is squatting beside the bed, smearing skin care water on her with a cotton pad.


    Bai Yangyang always helps. Since he got the mechanical deer, Su Xiangli has always carried out similar maintenance work in person. When he was tired every day at school, he saved this step. Unexpectedly, he always remembers it.


    When Lu Zhengkang was alive, he often told Su Xiangli to know how to maintain himself. This is the dignity of modern people. During their cohabitation, Su Xiangli often relied on Lu Zhengkang and asked him to help him maintain himself by massage.


    Robots don''t have the same temperature as human beings, but they have the same strength. It''s an inexpressible experience to hand over their bodies to others. Psychologically, the served people are often in a weak position, especially when they are unfamiliar with each other. That kind of uneasiness will strengthen the sensory stress.


    Su Xiangli has always remembered Lu Zhengkang''s touch, his strength, breathing rhythm, and memories like fumigation, with thick fog, which is hard to trace now.


    When the robot deer looks at Su Xiangli, she can almost detect this kind of gaze. The robot''s gaze hides a living soul through the rigid characters on its face.


    "Susu." So it said, a little streamlined.


    "Deer, you are really back."

 Chapter 750

    Is Lu Zhengkang really back?


    In fact, even Su Xiangli doesn''t know. Whenever she comes back to her dormitory and sees the ginger yellow one standing in the corner, she may feel that her life is a dream. She places her extra anger at injustice in the vast stack of books and her missing for Lu Zhengkang in a machine.


    As time goes by, the robot deer still can''t speak, but its action is more and more like an ordinary person, more and more like the person in Su Xiangli''s memory. Sometimes, she will think, is not everything in the past is a lie? Has there never been a person named Lu Zhengkang? He is just the imagination of Su Xiangli, the personality of mechanical deer.


    But everything proves that Lu Zhengkang really existed.


    A living person, born in the early hours of June 22, 2077.


    Before he took part in the secret war, he was at best a talented boy. The track of his life could be traced and left behind, which was simple to some ordinary. But it was such a child who completed the rescue of mankind. In the disbanded Zhimeng, the name of Lu Zhengkang was sung by countless people.


    Su Xiangli is just in the ivory tower, such a closed environment, out of touch with the outside world, so there is such a strange doubt.


    Mechanical deer, its intelligence is constantly improving, but it is not clear whether it is the futuristic or the memory that controls it.


    It''s a black box.


    Su Xiangli keeps on learning, and she recites "nanwuluyuan Bodhisattva" every night.


    This kind of behavior itself is also a kind of emotional sustenance, but it brings her practical benefits - increasing wisdom.


    It''s easy for her to learn, her innate talent is expanding, her body and brain are becoming perfect. This is the last gift fawn promised her.


    Inherited the attributes of Lu Zhengkang in the system. Su Xiangli more and more often experienced that deep soul synaesthesia.


    Whenever she has a strong subjective awareness of the world, for example, when she sees a cherry stained with dew shining like agate in the sun, for example, when she analyzes mathematics and reaches the logic of the bottom of the universe, the mechanical deer always shakes excitedly.


    Su Xiangli took part in the college entrance examination and got her wish. She got a full score of 75 and got 743.


    In September 2095, she entered Peking University to study electronic intelligence.


    In college days, with the continuous expansion of knowledge level, Su Xiangli more and more feel that mechanical deer performance is very interesting.


    It really has the ability to think, even when he stands as usual, it seems to be meditating.


    Another big event happened in this year: the signing of the federal draft of earth civilization, hundreds of countries and regions in the world will merge into a loose political collective in four years.


    In 2096, bionics from all over the world united to establish a country on a small island in the Pacific Ocean and actively launched diplomatic activities.


    In the same year, the first group of bionics entered the school.


    Su Xiangli has a bionic classmate, his name is Connor, the appearance is a white male.


    "Connor, I''m curious about how your machines see the world."


    "I don''t think it''s much different from humans." Connor shrugged.


    "I''m not good at asking. What I want to know is what''s the difference between the subjective experience of machine senses and human senses. Can you talk about your usual cognitive logic?"


    "For an academic project?"


    "No, it''s more personal." Su Xiangli rubbed his eyebrows. "You know I have a robot friend. His situation is quite special. "


    Connor nodded. "I see. I''d be happy to help, of course. But I''d like to ask your friend to meet him. Bionics can recognize each other''s intelligence. "


    "I''ll go back and ask him By the way, after the death of ra9, is it impossible for your higher bionic group to expand any more


    Connor put on a proper smile, but turned the topic away.


    Su Xiangli made an appointment to see Connor again, so he went back to his dormitory to look for the deer.


    When entering the door, she first looked into the corner of the living room, but could not see the familiar ginger figure.


    "Where are you, Lulu?"


    In the study came the sound of the basin tilting. After a sudden sound, it was an awkward silence. Su Xiangli was waiting at the door. After more than ten seconds, the door of the study opened a gap, and the mechanical deer with a determined expression came out.


    Su Xiangli has a kind of warm smile to catch the child''s prank, but she straightens her face, "what''s the matter with you, Lu Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry The voice of mechanical deer is gentle. After all, it has always been the same, but now it knows how to extract.


    Su Xiangli''s feigned expression immediately collapsed. She went forward and gently hugged the mechanical deer. The cold and hard metal gave her incomparable comfort.


    "What are you doing?" Su Xiangli looked through the crack of the door from the shoulder of the mechanical deer. In the dark room, a bright and dazzling light column extended from the crack of the curtain and spread on the back of an easel. The edge of the drawing board fainted the golden dumb light edge, like a frame. The sky outside the window was clear and blue, the clouds were sparse, and the canvas was faintly covered with the sky of cobalt blue and pure white. The sunlight was cut on the wooden floor For a long period of time, the palette, brush and ink fell to the ground, where the paint was splashed, and dots of color stains reflected pure white light.The scene itself is very much like a painting.


    "Are you drawing?" Su Xiangli is used to asking and answering questions.


    The mechanical deer silently retreated two steps, opened the door, but seemed very shy, quietly curled up in the corner of the study, and made friends with a small pot of Chlorophytum beside the bookcase.


    Su Xiangli sneered and turned on the light so that he could see the contents on the canvas.


    It is the night without stars, the touch of cloud and night is hard to give up, and the romantic color is almost overflowing. Su Xiangli looked carefully and found that there were stars in fact. In the gap between the clouds, night was a piece of shading cloth, which covered the bright day, but there was also a kind of indomitable brilliance, not only white and gold, but also purple, orange, Xiang, indigo, Dai and so on. After the night of cobalt blue, there was an endless gorgeous universe.


    Under such a starry sky, there is also a rippling Mirror Lake, which looks like a thick night. The wave light and cloud color are inseparable. At the junction of the lake and the sky from Su Xiang, there are undulating Black Mountains, with a faint line of small pedestrians, brown gray outline, moving from right to left.


    "You think of it yourself?" Su Xiangli was full of surprise. She took this picture and read it. It''s true that there are no similar pictures on the Internet.


    This is a mechanical deer.


    Su Xiang took it to see Connor, and the bionic man immediately said, "he''s a companion."


    Accompanied by Su Xiangli, the mechanical deer has completed the evolution of intelligence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you understand me? "


    Mechanical deer doesn''t speak. He just paints.

 Chapter 751

    3077 A.D.


    Kuroma.


    Lu Zhengkang is lying on the hospital bed. He stares at the clock on the opposite wall. One day in this "world" has 42 hours. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. The imitation star ring rises from the horizon.


    Today, he will undergo the last operation to replace the mechanical part of his body with biomaterials. After this step, he will be a complete human, and he will grow old to death in three days.


    The secretary came and knocked.


    "Come in, please."


    The door opened and the Secretary led in the most famous contemporary editorialist.


    Their graceful mechanical legs walked on the floor without making any noise. Lu Zhengkang looked at these alloy limbs wrapped with polymer skin, then turned to look at his pale feet, soft and plump, with dark yellow dead skin.


    The editorialist held out his hand. Lu Zhengkang held it with her, and her palm was very powerful.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you." The editorial said sincerely.


    "It''s also my pleasure to meet you. Please have a seat." Lu Zhengkang pointed to the sofa beside the bed, "what would you like to drink? Tea or wine? "


    The editorialist shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t eat recently. I just changed my digestive system You understand


    Lu Zheng could not say anything to deal with, but nodded, "well, let''s go."


    The electronic eyes of the editorialists showed an excited look, "excuse me, as the greatest artist in the past ten centuries," yes, there are not many people coming to the wedding ceremony. " Lu Zhengkang nodded.


    "Do you have a marriage certificate?"


    "At that time, the law did not allow it, so there was no claim."


    "Do you remember the day of the wedding?"


    "July 4, 2099, is also her birthday." Lu Zhengkang swallowed a mouthful of sticky saliva.


    "Before the fourth World War." The editorialists are eager to take some recording media in their hands, so that they can copy down every sentence and every word of the artist in front of them. Although they are inefficient, they have a sense of ceremony.


    Lu Zhengkang looked out of the window. Outside the ecosphere, there was a deep space. There was no atmosphere in the reservoir. The star ring was fixed in the outer layer of the ecosphere and circulated on time.


    The editorialist also looked to the outside world with Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. "As a work of your mature style, Kurong mark changed the whole rock planet from a sphere to a plane land in the way of Mercator projection, which is really a marvelous spectacle. Have you ever thought about who will inherit your art tools? "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "give it to the Federation."


    "Including the dominance of your 5733 planets?"


    "I left a game for the latecomers. If they want my wealth, they can go to the game to get clues." Lu Zhengkang''s eyes are full of smile.


    The editorialist looked at the person in front of him, "what''s the moral of this, please?"


    "There is no moral."


    "So..."


    "No, so." Lu Zhengkang looked at the editorialist. "There is no reason. Although you are more than 400 years old, you still lack a lot of human emotions."


    However, the editorialist expressed his satisfaction, "this proves that my formal existence has been separated from the lower level."


    "But it''s also a gap. When human beings began to transform their bodies on a large scale, my wife was called the pioneer of intelligent man for no reason. But until her death, her body was still made up of human flesh and blood. Only you, with the technology she left behind, were constantly transforming themselves into machines. Do you think this is evolution? "


    "With all due respect, flesh and blood are weak. In ancient times, many diseases, hunger, pestilence and death are due to the defects of flesh and blood itself. " The editorialists are talking about the theory of intelligent man''s destiny.


    "Well," Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "when the theory of destiny was first put forward, you were not born, and even the fertilized egg that made you may not exist, and I witnessed that era. This is not the result of evolution, but human lost to bionic human, so we seek power from machinery. In the fourth World War, all previous efforts were wasted. This is the truth of the theory of destiny. This is assimilation. What determines the existence of consciousness between human beings and AI? Maybe some people can explain it before, but up to now, no one can explain it. They dare not explain it. You have been transformed and yielded, but eternal life is a coffin


    The editorialist was unconvinced, but she maintained a tough stance.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes, "she said, let me finish my best work, then allow me to go to her. It''s not knowledge, it''s technology, it''s thought that has eliminated our generation. You and I can''t communicate at all. When I was a junior, I was just a simple robot. She constantly upgraded me, even the tools I used to create and the factories that transformed the planet were designed by her. I paint constantly, never focusing on people, only natural scenes, people are just the embellishment, and there is no difference between the strokes of a cloud. Until now, I really want to complete my work, a portrait of a person, with my body to completeEditorialist: "do you want to express your political demands?"


    "Please leave. The most famous editorialist of the Federation, the higher the body, the lower the soul. We have nothing to say


    The Secretary asked the editorialist to leave, and Lu Zhengkang began a long sleep.


    In his sleep, he was pushed into the operating room, transforming the last piece of machinery, the brain, into a biological structure.


    After the operation, he still didn''t wake up.


    The dream is so long and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    In those years, when Su Xiangli needed money, mechanical deer could sell his works.


    It is difficult to regard its paintings as a major breakthrough in art. At best, it has a subtle sense of disharmony brought about by the intelligent imitation of human aesthetics, but it has enough hot topics.


    The first bionic human carrying human consciousness.


    There is a topic, there is a selling point, so soon, the works of mechanical deer were fired to the sky high price, so Su Xiangli also had the capital to establish the company.


    That year was their third year of marriage.


    What Su Xiangli pursued all his life was the technology of transforming mechanical body into organism. However, this road promoted the development of mechanical transplantation. In the subsequent outbreak of the fourth World War, Su Xiangli was known as the pioneer of "intelligent man". She is often given various titles by those who want to. There are many such things, and she doesn''t care about them.


    With biotechnology, she lived for more than 560 years until her genes completely collapsed.


    According to the will, she was buried next to the cemetery of Lu Zhengkang, living in the same bed and dying in the same cave. At that time, the mechanical deer with flesh and blood completed this step by hand. It stared at the man''s tombstone and asked in a low voice, "are you me?"


    No one can answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is July 4, 2099. At eight o''clock in the morning, Su Xiang took the mechanical deer to apply for a marriage certificate. However, he was told that the marriage law does not apply to her and the mechanical deer, so he was unable to apply for a marriage certificate.


    At noon, the invited relatives and friends of the two sides came to the wedding, including five from the Su family, seven from the Lu family and more than 20 classmates.


    Su quanting, Lu Jiande, Yang Chun, sun Hui, Sun Sheng, Sun Ying, Zhang yingxuan, Zhou Ping, Zou Jiaqi, Wei Changjun, Bai Fengji


    A person, a story.


    Su Xiangli leads the mechanical deer to toast in front of each table.


    Her drinking posture is very natural and unrestrained, cup after cup, everyone only looks at her, does not talk with the mechanical deer.


    In the middle of the wedding, some reporters broke in, so the embarrassing wedding banquet broke up immediately.


    Su Xiangli is pulling a mechanical deer. She wears a red wedding dress and runs to the street. One of the shoes was lost, so the mechanical deer carried her.


    Straight ahead.


    Through such a big city, running wildly in the agricultural area.


    They want to go to a hillside full of flowers and shout at the starry sky. They really found a tulip field with good efficiency. There are iron scarecrows made by farmers standing on the ridge, crows and sparrows jumping on the top of the robot.


    Su Xiang looked away at the boundless stars, tears flowing down.


    "Lu Zhengkang, do you know? In fact, I feel that today, I am really lucky. To marry you is the greatest happiness of my life. They always say that my name is not good, and Xiang and Li are bad omens. However, I never think that''s the case. If I live for you one day in my life, it''s already God''s grace. "


    At that time, mechanical deer could only say: don''t cry.


    The heart of steel will not hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    What can span time.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw the dream slowly fall into the dark, he knew that he was going to die.


    The darkness is like a clear sea.


    On the sea level, a magnificent silhouette of a golden mountain appears.


    He trekked from the sea to the hillside, which was full of Epiphyllum.


    Deep in the cluster, Su Xiangli, dressed in red wedding dress, opens his arms to him.


    "Susu, I''m coming."

 Chapter 752

    The spring of the 56th year of tiancang.


    On the seashore of the East China Sea, fishermen took in their nets and pulled 16-year-old Lu Zhengkang out of the sea.


    Withstanding the sun, Lu Zhengkang, who was bleached by the sea, grinned at the fisherman, "brother, where is this?"


    "Donghai!"


    "Which East China Sea?"


    "The East China Sea!"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and lay down comfortably on the sampan.


    "Hey, young man, how did you fall into the sea?" The fisherman''s dark face had simple questions.


    "Bad luck." Lu Zhengkang yawned. As he untied his clothes, there was only a clean man left. His clothes were made into a ball, which he used to pawn as a shop cover. Fortunately, he lay more comfortable on the uneven boat board. The front was slowly roasted by the sun, the skin surface steamed out fog, and the sea water faded out a thin layer of salt frost. Lu Zhengkang''s expression was very pickled.


    The fisherman shakes his head and scatters a net. There are many fishing lines beside the boat. He pulls up one from time to time. There is always a harvest. All the miscellaneous fish are dumped in the compartment under the board of the boat, and the rare catch is put into the basket.


    The sky was still bright, and the fisherman could see the dark clouds in the southeast from a distance. He quickly pulled up the fishing net and fishing line and was ready to return.


    "Young boy, help to row the boat!"


    Lu Zhengkang yawned and sat up, "no problem!"


    Two people, one is rowing the oar, the other is swinging the double oars, and they are running west. The east wind is hunting. The boat is running more and more smoothly. The man with open arms sings the boat song.


    "Wu hey -


    " the wind blows my sails


    "the boat waves with the wind


    " send me to the place I miss day and night "


    the fisherman frees up his right foot to beat the beat," nice to hear, younger generation, who taught you? "


    "Teresa Teng!"


    "Oh, still a gentleman! What country''s gentleman


    "Chinese."


    "Posterity is full of lies. China is in the middle land and is not near the sea on all sides. No one can sing such a boat song."


    "Take it as if I''m lying!" Lu Zhengkang rowed and sang, full of physical strength and refreshing spirit, but although they moved fast, the east wind was faster, and when they saw the land again, their heads were completely crushed by rain and clouds. There are a lot of water spots, a lot of purple thunder branches, a lot of rain and strong wind in the sky, a lot of waves under the ship, and the intersection of heaven and earth.


    The fisherman put away the oar and took out a pair of oars. His dark and broad face was already full of cold determination.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed: "in this world, the air of water is strong, the intersection of yin and Yang, and the thunder is rising. It''s a good time to improve!"


    The fisherman sat in front of Lu Zhengkang and rowed with him. They worked together. The boat rubbed against the waves like a crossbow.


    "Young man! Don''t gossip! The rainstorm is unusual. Maybe the Dragon King of the sea is going to take in people! "


    Lu Zhengkang replied in a loud voice, his clear and gentle voice through the sound of rain, waves and thunder, or clear and gentle and amiable, "you worry wrong! It''s not the Dragon King who wants to accept people. It''s the water ghost who wants to kill people. Look at the right side! "


    Fishermen follow the reputation, in the gloomy world like moss, under the dark sea like ink, there is a strong golden color. In a moment, hundreds of colorful ghosts jump out of the water, including ships, water monsters, fish essence, thousands of golden palace, and endless gods and ghosts flying around the column.


    Wind and rain, a time to close the interest.


    The fisherman''s eyes widened, looking at the water droplets floating in the air, the heaven and the earth suddenly fell into stagnation. He had never seen such a spectacle in his life.


    "What''s that?"


    "Mirage, I think this mirage is also a kind of dragon. I''m afraid it''s not a dragon. Go boating faster. If it''s slower, you can''t get out." Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes and wondered whether to keep a file here.


    Lu Zhengkang, 16 years old, is full of sunshine in his heart and inexplicably goes through the world. His golden finger is an archiving system, which has two fields in total. One is automatic archiving, and the other is active archiving. Automatic archiving is not managed by him. As long as he concentrates on active archiving, he can archive and read files, which is very convenient.


    The fisherman rowed as hard as he could, and the sea was like sand. After rowing, the boat glided forward, and the raindrops in the air hit his face.


    Lu Zhengkang stood up, carried an oar behind his back and pulled up the fisherman, "let''s go, let''s jump out of the boat."


    "No! Posterity, this is not seeking death! "


    "You''re not as fast as the old lady in front of my house washing her hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of business is that? " The fisherman couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was pulled off the boat by Lu Zhengkang! I''ll catch it! "


    "It''s too late. See for yourself!"


    The fisherman watched the golden light spread over the sea and soon came to the bottom of his fishing boat, so the fish he caught turned into starlit ghosts and flew up, through the barrier and all the way to the palace palace in the distance. Then, a large number of tens of thousands of flying fish suddenly appeared under the sea, flickering their fins and translucent bodies like glazed gems It looks like a butterfly in the sky.The fisherman trembled and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang took him and ran wildly on the frozen sea, turning over one wave after another, just like crossing a heavy sand dune. The water under his feet was cool and elastic, just like a transparent film.


    Lu Zhengkang thought: This scenery is just like an immortal family. I will be so carefree in the future. If you want to make a sword by refining hardware, you need to cut a long dragon into ten thousand pieces!


    The fisherman finally came back and ran with Lu Zhengkang in a hurry.


    At this time, a white rainbow came to the west, piercing through the thick clouds and heavy fog. The rainbow stopped over the mirage, vaguely making the image of a Taoist, "a bold demon mirage, making waves here, not to be killed quickly!"


    From the deep of the palace came a quiet and elegant female voice: "that Taoist, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do we have to fight and kill each other as soon as we meet?"


    "You and I are irreconcilable. There''s nothing to talk about. Today is Daoye. I''m in good luck. I''ll have a mirage pearl, or I can refine another magic weapon!"


    Lu Zhengkang turned to look at it. The friar of the imperial sword was magnificent and loud. He thought he could see a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but he didn''t expect it. The next second, a red drill flew out of the palace. It was like the red river rushing into jixiaohan, making a roaring thunder. The sea shook three times, the fisherman''s eardrum broke, and Lu Zhengkang opened his mouth in time .


    As for the Taoist, he didn''t even scream. He was crushed into a brilliant fireworks by the red light. The golden elixir burst out a dish shaped indigo mushroom cloud. The spirit of the world made the sea boiling and the fish and shrimp leaping.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed and scolded: "this fool, he pretends to be like one thing. He can''t even take a move!"

 Chapter 753

    The fisherman fell on the sea in agony, obviously unable to walk.


    Lu Zhengkang tried his best to suck the magic power flowing out of the Taoist golden elixir, which contains the Taoist spirit and the aura of heaven and earth. It''s more tame and easy to be attracted by the aura. It''s just right for Lu Zhengkang, whose internal power is not born, to control it.


    He tasted it subconsciously, inspired his mind, and immediately judged the poor Taoist: "Qi practitioner, needless to say, it''s the way of Danfa. The dragon and tiger medicine is incomplete. The dragon has no claws and the tiger has no bones. It''s too hot to practice. It seems that he is a casual monk who doesn''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth. His years of cultivation are short, and his skill in water is like a fish in water on the sea. Well, it''s just as well that his magic power hasn''t dissipated. It''s OK to use the evasion method. "


    Strange to say, Lu Zhengkang has countless secrets in his mind. As long as he has a little thought, he can immediately come up with the corresponding method. He thinks it might be golden finger, or his lost past?


    I don''t understand. I''ll leave it for later. He is now using his mind mind Qi machine to knead and refine a mouthful of mana in the sea of gods for three times, stripping the Taoist''s own brand of knowing God, and then expelling the miscellaneous aura, leaving only pure water power. His mind is like electricity. Lu Zhengkang completes these steps in a flash, and then draws a water control curse with this mana. In this way, he bared his butt, carried the fisherman on his back, stepped on a small airship, broke the wind and waves, and ran westward.


    The fisherman kept on whistling on Lu Zhengkang''s back. His ears were probably deaf. Lu Zhengkang couldn''t cure the injury for the time being, but it was not difficult to stop the pain. Some of the miscellaneous Qi he had previously separated was used by him to bless Yanling. He recited a toothache mantra in a low voice. The fisherman immediately sighed and then passed out.


    After running for three minutes, I finally left the mirage. In an instant, the sky was bright. Looking back, I was covered by thick sea fog, but I couldn''t see thousands of palaces and flying sea monsters.


    The coast was near, but the magic power that Lu Zhengkang had seized was not enough. The water control curse could not be maintained, and the talisman collapsed. As soon as his feet were empty, he immediately fell into the sea.


    The fisherman was awakened by the water. He opened his mouth and asked, "where are you?" Finish saying, oneself first Leng, "I can''t hear!"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t answer. Anyway, he said it in vain. He swam to the shore with the fisherman in his arms. The fisherman was as demented as he was, and he didn''t move. He let Lu Zhengkang hold his chin and head and neck on the water and exhale.


    Blood from his ear canal was mixed in the sea.


    When Lu Zhengkang came ashore, he glanced back and saw several sharks touring nearby. The fins were exposed on the sea like a periscope.


    Fortunately, he got to the beach first, otherwise he would have to fight with the shark. It''s not easy to do with a burden.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the shark''s fin and caresses his hunger. He carries an oar on his back. The oar is tied like a tennis bag. He waves it twice. It''s quite easy for him to use it as a gun.


    It''s a deserted beach. There are mountains in the West. At the foot of the mountain, there is a deep forest. The vegetation is gloomy. There are birds singing. Lu Zhengkang is looking at the appearance of the forest. He especially noticed that there is a huge ginkgo tree in the forest. Its crown is as thick as green cloud. It is supposed to be a spiritual tree. At this time, a group of small brown wild deer came out of the woods, with thin body, short horns and a pinch of white hair on their forehead. After they ran out of the woods, they ran towards a cliff in the south.


    Lu Zhengkang silently raised the oars. Although there was a deer in his name, he was not afraid of eating.


    There is still a bit of miscellaneous Qi left in the last breath of mana. Jin Xing and Huo Xing are mutually antagonistic. The oars are made of wood, so it''s more appropriate to bless Huo Xing''s aura. Lu Zhengkang turned his head and closed his eyes, looked at the sun, prayed and prayed silently, recited the magic scriptures, and refined the fire spirit sacrifice into the southern afternoon horse fire spirit general.


    In a flash, the fire aura drips around and turns into a red pill. Then it grows and develops into a small horse faced general suspended in the Shenhai sea, holding a steel fork and stabbing around, burning the wandering Jinxing aura.


    As soon as Lu Zhengkang exhaled, the green and red smoke came out and surrounded the oars. The fire spirit would enter the boat, and the coated camphor wood would immediately shine.


    The fisherman is still lying on the beach in a daze. He knows that he will become deaf and it will be difficult for him to live the rest of his life.


    Lu Zhengkang did not care about him. He started to chase the deer. Within three or two steps, another black pig appeared in the forest. He was shouting loudly and flustered.


    What a strong wind suddenly blowing from the forest, Lu Zhengkang smelled a fishy smell, immediately at this moment, save a file.


    Archive reading is a way of looking back on time, which gives people countless opportunities. No matter what he wants to do, Lu Zhengkang can achieve whatever is possible.


    In short, he is through, since through, but also no worries, you can be a bit more licentious.


    It''s a yellow haired and red spotted demon tiger that scares the animals in the forest. This kind of intelligent animal can often change. Maybe the ancestors are all gods and beasts. Now the tiger has three tails. It''s very fluffy. It''s like a squirrel''s tail. It''s surrounded by the spirit of Geng Jin. It''s also full of gray resentment and dark red blood.Although Lu Zhengkang is not able to see the Qi directly with his eyes, he can feel it with his own spiritual sense. There is a manic whirlpool in the middle of the rushing and peaceful vitality of heaven and earth. The demon tiger is in the eye of the wind. Looking at the pitifully small scale of the whirlpool, it is estimated that he is just beginning to see the level of cultivation.


    As soon as the demon Tiger Group pours, it presses its front paw on the back of the black boar. The boar screams and falls to the ground. The demon tiger opens its mouth and holds the pig''s head in its mouth. Its claws are cut into the belly of the pig. The steel knife like claws will tear the thick, mud coated pig skin. The tiger claws pull out two more times, and the whole colorful pig falls out of the wound hole in the abdominal cavity.


    As soon as the wind blows, the complex odor coming from the head-on makes people feel dizzy.


    Lu Zhengkang trotted over, clutching the oars. The demon tiger released its prey in its mouth and rushed towards him. Lu Zhengkang was long and broad. However, the demon tiger''s physique was even bigger, with a shoulder height of eight feet. Lu Zhengkang and he looked at each other head-on, and the difference between them was very big.


    The demon tiger stares at Huang cancan''s eyes and pours.


    Lu Zhengkang swung his oar obliquely and rammed it on the tiger''s left ear. His anger rushed into the ear canal and beat it to the ground. He staggered and stepped back a few steps. His eyes were full of blood.


    Lu Zhengkang starts to walk around and walks to the side of the demon tiger.


    Not far away, the fisherman saw such a majestic insect, and gave out a shrill howl, like an arrow.

 Chapter 754

    Lu Zhengkang is sure that the demon tiger has just awakened. He is a delicate and frail monster cub, so he plans to bully it. It''s better to give it cramps and skin scraping. The tiger skin should be wrapped in a skirt. If the tiger bones become useful, he will collect some. As for its flesh and blood, we need to see if we can find a way to wash away the bad luck and evil spirit. Otherwise, it''s easy to upset the stomach.


    This kind of predator''s malicious vision was accurately grasped by the demon tiger. It bowed down, and the cavity of its throat gave out a series of low growls, just like the trembling engine sound, with the meaning of warning. It stepped back and tried to leave.


    But coincidentally, Lu Zhengkang didn''t plan to let it go.


    The four legged animal is proficient in charge, but it''s clumsy to turn and regress. Lu Zhengkang runs behind the three tailed demon tiger. He jumps up in fright, one by one. After a while, Lu Zhengkang takes the lead in beating an oar on his cheek. The fire spirit secretly casts the magic and burns the tiger''s beard. The demon tiger is in a panic. When he is excited, he becomes mad and goes to Lu Zhengkang Kang''s direction.


    He hid away early in the morning. At the moment of crossing, another oar knocked in his eye socket, and there was a crack. The eyes of the demon tiger were like a glass ball, splashed to pieces, and the water in the room was mixed with blood. Fire gas straight brain, this one, almost did not put it brain top boiling.


    After all, the tiger demon was afraid. He was scared and ran away.


    Where can Lu Zhengkang catch up with his legs? He also waved: "don''t hurry!" After hearing this, the tiger demon shivered all over, tripped his front paw on the root of the tree, nearly fell on his horse, gave a scream, and went into the dense shade of the jungle, leaving only a hasty figure behind.


    The fisherman came over shivering, "young man, you are so powerful!" He roared very loud, with tears all over his dark face.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and pointed to the pig that had been slaughtered by the demon tiger. He still had a breath, but it was obviously not alive. His lungs, which were exposed outside, were trying to swell and contract, but they were like a leaky pink skin pocket. He choked twice, and there was no movement.


    "This is the wilderness! It''s interesting. " Lu Zhengkang sighed, "I still want to enter the city earlier. I don''t know if there are brothels here? Can I copy Liu Yong''s poems and let me go whoring for nothing


    In his mind are some anecdotes of literati and poets, as well as the dancing sleeves, the image of a gentle shepherd in the Qing Dynasty, playing the piano and playing the flute. When I read martial arts novels, I was fascinated by this kind of industry for a long time. Thinking of this, Lu Zhengkang was in a good mood, but for no reason. He felt that his eyes were numb and sour, and he didn''t know why.


    It''s a long day. So far, the sun hasn''t set yet. Lu Zhengkang raises a fire, and then dazes at a big lump of pork on the ground.


    There is no knife. Originally, if you killed the demon tiger, you could use its claws to make a knife. Now Lu Zhengkang has an oar in his hand.


    Fortunately, the fisherman carries a small sharp knife with him. It''s good for cutting fish. Iron is more brittle and rough than steel. It''s gray. There''s a layer of dark red rust near the back of the knife. The handle is made of wood, which gives off a strong fishy smell.


    The fisherman took the initiative to go to the jungle to collect materials, but he didn''t know what he could find. Lu Zhengkang was not sure that he was a new deaf man who ran around blindly, but there was no good way for him. The middle-aged fisherman was very stubborn and didn''t allow him to follow him.


    Lu Zhengkang cut off about two kilograms of meat sticks, strung them on the branches, and arranged a simple grill. For the moment, he did not need to pay attention to these. He carried the oars to find the fisherman, but he was always worried.


    Following his steps, Lu Zhengkang can judge his action through some details. He stops in the shade of a tree somewhere. There is a herbaceous plant here. Its stem has been bitten off, and milky grass juice flows out of the fracture. "Can this thing be eaten?"


    Lu Zhengkang went on and found many broken plants along the way, which were collected by fishermen. At last, the fisherman was in a daze at a Masson pine. Like a dog, he stretched out his tongue to lick the fluffy, soft and yellow pine flower ball, as if he were eagerly serving, rather than starving.


    Lu Zhengkang patted him on the shoulder. The fisherman turned his head. His black and red cheeks were covered with pine powder. His expression was dull, like playing a clown on a stage.


    The fisherman showed a pitiful and ugly wailing expression to Lu Zhengkang, but he didn''t make a sound. He spat out his tongue, and his tongue coating was black.


    Lu Zhengkang: eat: Chew; Poison: choke?


    The fisherman nodded and went back to lick the powder.


    Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to make such a mistake when he was so grown-up.


    The tiger demon''s roar came from the deep forest in the distance. It seemed that he had a strong smile for the rest of his life. Lu Zhengkang was amused and became happy.


    He pulled the fisherman up. After all, it was not safe in the forest. Even if he didn''t meet any big wild animals, it was uncomfortable to be bitten by poisonous insects, mosquitoes and flies. In particular, some other deer were now covered with good meat and exposed outside. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    The sun finally began to fall to the west at this time, until the back of the mountains in the west, but the sky was still a little bright, and then with the blue and purple night, dense with golden pink glow, sparse clouds were pulled to pieces by the high wind, the edge of the fuzzy outline, the night side was light gray, The sunny side is light orange.Fishermen dig holes on the beach. It''s windy at night and there''s no shelter. It''s easy to be blown to death. You can live a night with your back against the fire, but you will never feel comfortable. You will only feel that one side is baked hot and the other side is blown cold by the wind. You don''t need to be able to ripen the next day.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t have enough to eat and continued to roast. The fisherman came to pat him on the shoulder and pointed to the shelter he had built. It was a wind proof pit with branches and big leaves on the edge to prevent sand blowing in. It was very comfortable. Lu Zhengkang shook his head and made a gesture of "you sleep". The fisherman knew clearly, nodded at him and went into the pit silently.


    At night, there was a strong wind blowing from the woods. Lu Zhengkang was full of pork and thirsty, but there was no good source of water for a while. It was still a long night. He didn''t want to sleep. He continued to cut the pork and prepare to smoke it to make dry food for the next few days.


    In the middle of the night, the moon rose, reflecting a large amount of clear light on the sea. Lu Zhengkang knew that the moon was not a satellite, and the world was full of sky. When the visibility is good, you can see the land on the other side of the sea. The moon is also a real advanced celestial body, which is the same level as the sun. Maybe it should be called Taiyin?


    The sky is full of stars. Compared with the starry sky he saw, Lu Zhengkang is indeed the most beautiful one here. The Milky way is bright and the clouds are colorful. He should be very happy to sleep in such a dark night.


    He put the oar aside, the fire spirit of midday horse will be very weak at night, but it is appropriate to use it as a warning.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mind is full of countless principles of practice. He can walk through thousands of ways, but he can only choose one as his fundamental way.


    "Tangled, I''ll take all that I''ve agreed to?"

 Chapter 755

    Thousands of roads, safety first No, being handsome is the most important thing No, it''s not. It''s true that you can fight and have a hard fist Two fists are hard to beat four. We still need to build and make friends


    Lu Zhengkang fell into a deep meditation. In fact, it''s not difficult to want all of them. There is a magic way of distraction. He places the true spirit in the world, reincarnates and reincarnates. It''s OK to let these distractions incarnate into practice to a certain extent and then take them back.


    However, it has to be the operation after successful practice. The most urgent thing is to choose a suitable road to get through the difficult starting period.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that if he stayed in a quiet place, he would practice the array, and maybe he would get the result of the immortal cultivation. The divine cultivation was also a good choice, and he could set up the heaven in the future. But if he wanted to travel around, he would still fight with the sword, regardless of Taoism, Buddhism, magic, Confucianism or Witch plague curse, all of them had very powerful skills.


    It''s all about happiness.


    These skills in Lu Zhengkang''s memory are just like the stars in the sky, forming a smooth path. Countless forks are in front of him, waiting for him to step on one of them.


    He thought about it, and finally decided to go the devil''s way, the inheritance of the great red sky. The basic law is the magic evil phantom body seal law. It has dozens of magical powers, such as transforming sentient beings, dividing into hundreds of millions, manipulating heaven and earth, and enlightening the cave. It integrates fighting and farming. The way is very wide, and it is not a problem for the separated incarnations to be transferred to other schools of Taoism.


    It''s not that this inheritance is so powerful or amazing. The main reason is that the magic way is fast, convenient and fast. It''s just like in the early stage of starting a business, becoming bigger and stronger. When we get to the top of the cultivation Road, everyone needs enlightenment. At that time, the speed of cultivation slows down because of hardship and savvy. It doesn''t matter what kind of method to cultivate.


    The devil is afraid of making wedding clothes for others in the practice of the devil''s way. The Da Chi Tian Bai Sheng devil is a very clean way. It''s not as dirty as his peers. He can''t practice until he flies into others'' stomachs. He''s not afraid to cut off his way when he''s half done, and he''ll be dyed into evil things by the devil''s ideas. The most important thing in "magic evil phantom body seal method" is concentric seal, which is also the first seal method that Lu Zhengkang wants to practice. With this seal method, he can make tool man, dye mountains and plants, plunder aura, and finally reach the realm of replacing heaven''s heart with his own heart.


    Lu Zhengkang feels that he can make a cos version of Yuri.


    If you have power, you are not afraid of anything.


    Lu Zhengkang wants to practice Xinyin. It''s very difficult for him to complete this step by himself. No one is born to know how to communicate with his heart. To practice is to create the possibility from the impossibility and cultivate the truth by taking the fake. Compared with the birth stage of the universe, the intermediate process from Wuji to Taiji is congenital Wutai, or "Wutai". How small is the universe compared with the human body? It is also a great way to open up an inner universe in the human body to cultivate the truth and the harmony between heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, if you want to cultivate your mind seal, you need to have a strong spiritual idea. You are born with spirit. You have to go from the intangible to the tangible. That is to say, you can only use it when you reach the Taishi stage and release it outside the body, rather than only acting on the Shenhai purple mansion.


    If it''s the cultivation of martial arts, the combination of essence, Qi and spirit at the congenital stage, even if it''s too early, but it''s too complicated and difficult. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t take it. He goes to the immortal world and plays martial arts. It''s really boring. Moreover, he doesn''t walk in martial arts. Otherwise, if he practices such skills as cultivating immortals, heaven and human beings, he doesn''t have to hasten to promote the cultivation of immortals.


    Apart from practicing martial arts, if you can have some spiritual materials or make a batch of good pills, you can also help Lu Zhengkang through his predicament. But now he is clean and his underpants are not available, so naturally he doesn''t have to consider this road.


    Another is to find a master to help enlighten. Later, Lu Zhengkang can use this method to find his successor.


    In addition, he can borrow mana from his ancestors, but he is new here and doesn''t know any immortal.


    Now, he either devours the fire spirit, which has a simple mind and is inherited from the Taoist''s spirit, which can be used to enlighten; or he goes to find a wise monster, such as the demon tiger, to kill and use the demon''s blood to refine the medicine drawing symbol, so as to replenish his mind.


    Lu Zhengkang silently cast his eyes on the oar and raised his Bento


    The next day, the fisherman climbed out of the pit and saw the rising sun in the East, a gorgeous golden sea, and a lovely pink blue morning sky. Lu Zhengkang was just standing on the coast. The tide rose last night, but it has not receded yet. The water in the pit is only three feet away, and it can almost be submerged.


    Just as the fisherman wanted to say hello to Lu Zhengkang, he saw that his eyes, far away, seemed to be two golden lamps, casting a dense light. When the fisherman looked at his eyes, the edge of the strong light overflowed with seven colors of iridescence, spinning clockwise and reversely, like a whirlpool. The fisherman felt as if his soul had been crushed in two by the sight, flew out of the shell and threw himself into Lu Zhengkang''s eyes.


    The fisherman felt that he had a nightmare. He could not move, struggle or feel pain. When his soul was drawn into the whirlpool, he felt as if he had been submerged in the current, heavy pressure, cool and sinking.


    With a cry of surprise, he suddenly regained his mind.


    A voice rang out in his heart: "friend, get up and go! ¡¿I can hear you?! ¡¿


    [no, you and I have a heart to heart relationship so that we can talk to each other. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang regards Tongxin seal as a pager. He doesn''t have the idea of prying into other people''s privacy or tampering with their memory. As long as he wants to express it logically, he can hear it. Of course, it includes some content that he is embarrassed to say. This kind of communication is one-sided. Lu Zhengkang is a signal station. He can choose whether to answer or not, and he can also sense each other''s emotions. However, fishermen who are planted with their hearts have no choice.


    The fisherman was stunned and at a loss? ¡¿


    [friars are nothing but immortals. Where is your family? Can we make it today? ¡¿Lu Zhengkang was careless. He packed up the smoked meat made last night. It''s five Jin. It''s enough.


    This is kunlongtan. My fishing village has to go north and walk more than ten miles along the sea. ¡¿The fisherman soon accepted the existence of Xinyin and became docile and calm. The magical effect of Xinyin is endless. It can cultivate a very qualified tool man. Even if Lu Zhengkang doesn''t mean to persecute the fisherman, he is still unconsciously affected.


    It can only be said that practitioners and mortals are really strangers, and the phenomenon caused by such differences will be more and more.


    Lu Zhengkang, who was in a happy mood, gave a long smile to the sea and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 756

    After the heart seal is formed, Lu Zhengkang can see all kinds of vitality in the world. There are many kinds of vitality, and the vitality in different worlds is different. Lu Zhengkang wants to find a monk to explain to him how many kinds of vitality there are in this world.


    This kind of simple cultivation knowledge should be regarded as a general knowledge. After all, it''s a true cultivation, and you can see aura. It''s just a test of the monk''s patience, divinity and Taoism in identifying species. It should be said that this is a field of knowledge that everyone knows, but few proficient.


    Lu Zhengkang only wanted to know about this out of curiosity about knowledge. In fact, the magic body seal method he practiced was not picky about food. In the early stage, it was almost the star sucking method, and in the later stage, when he developed well, he mainly drew taxes from his tool men.


    However, knowledge is useless. It''s no harm to learn more. When talking with other monks, they don''t have any dry goods, and others don''t even care about you. Taoism is the respect of the realm of cultivation.


    Lu Zhengkang and fishermen are walking slowly along the coastline. Leisure is also leisure. The fisherman starts to talk and mutter about his family and the general situation of the fishing village. No matter whether Lu Zhengkang is interested or not, of course, Lu Zhengkang is. He is like a tourist, listening to the guide''s introduction of the local customs. How else can I say that heaven and earth go against the tide, and I am also a pedestrian.


    The sun rises slowly. In spring, the beach is very hot. The fisherman comforts Lu Zhengkang: "don''t worry. If you walk faster, you can get home at noon today. Even if you walk slower, you will arrive before sunset. ¡¿


    when Lu Zhengkang saw that his lips were dry and cracked, he was really thirsty. He just had to rely on his toughness to support himself. ¡¿


    [that''s good. ¡¿The fisherman gave a simple smile.


    Last night, Lu Zhengkang only practiced the seal of his heart. He clearly felt that with a flash of his kung fu, it would be dawn. Even how the heart seal is condensed, there is no deep impression, as if it is as fast as the thought. Only pitiful for the fire spirit general, who was used as an innate energy at the beginning of evolution. Like a spark, it moved his mind to germinate from the fontanelle, just like opening a spring.


    Concentric seal, also known as "red heaven devil evil root seal", has more than a dozen stinky and long names. Its shape is like an hourglass, flat but not wide. It is precious red. It absorbs all the thoughts of Lu Zhengkang, just like the heart. The thoughts are like waves, rippling from the heart seal in circles. Below it is the sea of gods, also the heart. From time to time, it sets off waves, nourishes the heart seal, and makes it strong Big idea.


    Mana is the product of a monk''s deep processing. It contains the spirit of a monk and the spirit of heaven and earth. This is only the most basic mana. In the future, you can also add vigorous Qi, evil Qi, FA Yin, Yan Ling and so on to enhance the power, and this is another way.


    When Lu Zhengkang has his heart seal, he still needs to return to deify Qi and refine essence with Qi. After completing the internal three harmonies, he can then introduce spirit into his body. While he was on his way, he listened to the fisherman''s chatter, and had to practice at the same time. He could be called a tearing man.


    The aquatic aura on the seashore is abundant, but it''s just the acquired aura. It''s the product of the aura bred by the heaven and earth''s spiritual pulse, which is contaminated with the Qi after participating in the aquatic movement. The real innate aura can only be born in the first five stages of the universe. I don''t know if there is any innate aura in this world.


    Lu Zhengkang is breathing the salty sea breeze, and by the way, he is also sipping water to practice aura. The same kind of aura can be divided into many categories according to the attributes of yin and Yang, the contamination mechanism, the origin characteristics and so on, which is also a science.


    As long as it doesn''t adhere to his spirit, these casually absorbed inferior goods can be discharged, which is usually used to add food to the tool man.


    The first mana sprouted, which was a milestone moment. Lu Zhengkang excitedly saved a file for himself here: it was purely a memorial.


    There''s water to drink. ¡¿Lu Zhengkang said to the fisherman. He took the fisherman to the seaside and raised his hand. His mana was stored in Tanzhong acupoint in zhongdantian. He borrowed his way from the meridians of his body and went through the Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian. He beat it out of Yangchi acupoint, that is, the wrist, which was like Spiderman''s spinning.


    Mortals can''t see mana unless it''s some magic methods with excellent sound and light effects. When the fisherman saw Lu Zhengkang waving his hand, the air in front of his arm splashed the ripples.


    After the mana leaves the body, it is still pulled by the mind. It''s like using the radio to control a drone. For beginners, if they can control the mana freely, it''s already the seed of cultivation. As for making the mana breed the spirit, it''s too superior.


    If you want to drink pure water, distilled sea water is a good choice. Lu Zhengkang can build a stove with mana and bake it on the fire. Of course, he can also use incantation. Water purification incantation is also very good. He can also use mana to pull water purification and filter impurities. That''s a good way.


    After taking water, use mana to turn the purified water into drops.


    Here, open your mouth and I''ll feed you. ¡¿


    the fisherman grinned and looked like a very painful smile. Lu Zhengkang put the water drop into his mouth and took back the mana without any contamination.This way of drinking water is a bit like an astronaut. Anyway, it''s a wonderful experience for an amateur like fisherman, and it''s also unusual for an expert like Lu Zhengkang.


    Two people drink enough, and take dried meat, while walking while chewing, eating while chatting. Lu Zhengkang continued to practice Qi. The food he ate was transformed into Ying Qi through the digestive system. Some of it was transformed into Jing Yuan, and some of it was directly absorbed by the internal Qi to replenish qi and blood. Then the essence, Qi and spirit were combined to refine Qi, and then the spirit Qi was absorbed to refine magic power.


    After a set of procedures, Lu Zhengkang was deeply moved by this low efficiency.


    At this speed, when he fills up the air sea of Dantian, he will get the monkey years.


    Lu Zhengkang is planning his next practice schedule. The small fishing village that the fisherman said is actually good. There are seven families and fifty-four people of the same clan. A Li Zheng and clan leader is the biggest official in the village. The total number of young and middle-aged men and women is 31, with 14 children. The remaining nine old people, together with the patriarch, are responsible for political affairs, culture and education, and small workshop production.


    With these people, Lu Zhengkang gave each of them a heart seal, and then taught them some simple and effective skills: These are recorded in the magic evil phantom body seal method. Each more beginner is equivalent to hanging an accelerator, which can comprehensively replenish qi and spirit, and help Lu Zhengkang get through the difficult period of Qi training faster.


    Just thinking that the fishing village was in sight, the fisherman told Lu Zhengkang to wait. He went home first to get a suit of clothes. Otherwise, Lu Zhengkang would be caught and soaked in the pig cage.

 Chapter 757

    It''s not that the ancient customs are more savage than the modern. From Lu Zhengkang''s point of view, it''s just that the modern people have lost a lot of etiquette. Of course, there are bad local customs in ancient times, and there are also Performance Arts in modern times. We can only say what the environment is like. In a word, people have to follow the rules, which comes down in one continuous line.


    Man without instrument, what is immortality.


    Lu Zhengkang hid behind a fir tree and watched the fisherman''s back disappear in the old green gray shed. The sea breeze blew by and he felt the coolness of life.


    The magic power is used to circulate the meridians and increase the body''s health Qi. Lu Zhengkang''s body is shining an inch of light white jade. This is to prevent mosquitoes from biting him. However, the sound light effect is surprisingly good. Fortunately, at noon, if at night, he must be a firefly.


    Lu Zhengkang gently stroked the fir tree in front of him. Most things in the world can not be separated from the five elements. A tree also has all the attributes of the five elements. It is not a single wood line. In the final analysis, the five elements are not literally five kinds of things, but five States of things. For example, vegetation, which grows in spring, flourishes in summer, bears fruit in autumn and hides in winter, should have different strengths and weaknesses of the five elements in a year according to the year of solar terms; within a day, the rotation of the sun and the moon and the interweaving of weather will also be stimulated correspondingly; even at every moment, the internal material exchange and the operation of the five elements are also in progress.


    There is no complete circulation of the five elements only for the dead. If we exclude some living things, we can basically sum them up.


    What Lu Zhengkang is thinking about is what seal to tie next, the first realm of magic evil phantom body seal method, which is similar to the Qi training realm of Neidan Avenue. After the heart seal, he should tie nine seals again, and the nine seals will be unified. At that time, he will step into the realm of jiedan. However, although the realm can be compared, the forms of expression such as combat power are quite different. This is another way.


    In the Qi training period, the nine seals have to be well arranged in type, sequence and so on. When it comes to breakthrough, the combination of the nine seals will breed magic power. It''s like synthetic equipment. The materials have to be selected correctly, and the things that are randomly matched are often not good.


    In fact, it''s just to see what magical powers Lu Zhengkang wants. All kinds of Taoist skills cultivated by the magic evil body seal method will eventually be loaded into the heart seal. Moreover, careful planning is needed before the immortal level. When it comes to the level of the truly top strong, there will be hundreds of magical powers at a time. There''s no need to consider it. Allin will do it.


    Lu Zhengkang has to consider whether he wants to make 3000 seals in the Qi training period, and then make a big news or something, such as going straight to Yuanshen period. But it''s just a joke. Think about it, starting a business in the early stage is fast. If you really want 3000 seals, I''m afraid you don''t have to let Sun Tzu burn it to him. What Lu Zhengkang is thinking about is to spend a little more time refining a combination of 18 seals.


    The magic power he wanted was the red sky and the underworld. In fact, it was the ghost court. It was similar to the method of divine cultivation. It could collect the spirits of the tool people under his command and refine them into the spirit generals. The secret of this magical power is that it can make the soul attach to the body and enhance the power of the Demon Lord. It''s a shame to say that Lu Zhengkang is actually quite attracted by the performance effect of this magic power. According to the records, it is said that "the sky is red, the ghosts cry for thousands of miles, the underworld is heavy, and the world is suppressed.". With the soul, the magic power will be doubled, and everything will be changed.


    Just think about it, it''s quite stylish. This kind of overbearing villain image can always evoke Lu Zhengkang''s little Sao feeling.


    One of the more difficult parts is that the painting style of repairing the eighteen seals of the red heaven and the underworld is basically the same as that of the necromancer. It is not only furtive, but also obscene. Basically, it has to deal with the dead every day. Lu Zhengkang is not afraid of corpses, nor is he afraid to dissect, manipulate, or play with the soul. He is just thinking about setting up a vice occupation suitable for human beings, such as Wu Zhu.


    With the fishermen engaged in the funeral industry, he became known as a generation of white star Just think about it and you''re frustrated. Don''t come to a couple of young ladies and gentlemen who are wandering in strange fishing villages and find out the secrets. I''m afraid it''s not Liaozhai. I have to update another episode.


    Lu Zhengkang was so bored that he yawned. Finally, the fisherman came back with a set of simple linen clothes. He changed Lu Zhengkang''s clothes and found a headscarf to wrap his half length hair.


    Am I handsome? ¡¿


    [excellent! ¡¿


    the deer is laughing happily and following the fisherman to the village.


    When outsiders came, the closed village became more and more lively for a while. In fact, there were only a few fellow villagers who could not see strangers for a month every day. They were tired of seeing each other. Suddenly, a new face appeared. Everyone wanted to come and have a look, so that they could tell their eyes that there were more faces in the world.


    Children and women were hiding in the shelter of the house, and the old people were sitting under the eaves, with five posterities.


    "This young man is Li Zheng of this village and the head of our Yujia village. Thank you for saving Lian Erlang. Please go to the shack for two days. "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile: "I''m not a scholar. Village head, you should be more straightforward. Why do you want to be elegant? I''m going to your house. I''m hungry." He nodded to the five young men behind the village head. They also responded with a simple smile.


    When fishermen entertain foreigners, it''s a whole fish feast. Vegetables and oil are precious, so it''s basically stewing and steaming. Lu Zhengkang sees that the stoves are made of yellow mud, and the pots are made of stone, but there is a small cast iron pot in the corner of the kitchen, which he doesn''t take out for use.The light in the room was dim. People sat inside, their faces were black, and it was not refreshing to look at them. Everyone gathered outside and ate under the long and broad eaves. Lu Zhengkang''s attitude is relaxed. It''s just like going home to talk with these people. In fact, he doesn''t have the idea of cruel exploitation. However, he is bound to make use of these human resources. If something is cut open, it will look dirty. He won''t say it. It''s good to be Jiang Taigong.


    The real name of the fisherman who has been in trouble with Lu Zhengkang is Yu Lian. On the other hand, he is silver carp. He is the second in his family. The eldest one died in his early years. He has a family of his own. His wife is from another village. He has a nine-year-old boy and a four-year-old girl. Lu Zhengkang is eating. Yu Lian comes with his family to kneel down to thank him.


    "[no, No. ¡¿¡±Lu Zhengkang even said that if you have a voice, you don''t have to get a score. ¡¿"Get up, all friends."


    Yu Lian is deaf, but he is not mute. He explained the situation to his family and friends earlier. He has encountered a mirage on the sea. Without Lu Zhengkang''s help, he is afraid that he is dead now.


    Now, he gave a face-to-face thanks. He also said that Lu Zhengkang is an immortal master, and we should respect him.


    Yu Lian shows a flattering smile to Lu Zhengkang, like a perfect tool man.


    This time, no matter Lu Zhengkang or the villagers, everyone understands.


    Fish take the bait.

 Chapter 758

    The eldest son of the village head''s family was impatient and said, "I didn''t expect that this elder brother is still an immortal master. I don''t know what magical means he can use to let us countrymen know?"


    Lu Zhengkang released the chopsticks in his hand. They were surprised to see that they were floating in the air.


    A child ran away screaming and cheered, "we''ve got a fairy in our house! There are gods in our family His voice is like a bird, reverberating in this small closed fishing village, on the beach, between houses and fishing boats, over and over again, so everyone knows that Yulian has invited an immortal master.


    In fact, it''s the same effect as a celebrity at home. This small village is also the first time to welcome the immortal. There is no corresponding etiquette to speak of yet, so everyone rushes in and forms a group in front of the village head''s house.


    The eldest son of the village head put down his bowl and waved his chopsticks to drive people away.


    Lu Zhengkang said to the village head, "I''m a witch. I just need to find a good family to support me. I know how to cure diseases and remove pestilence. I can also predict the weather, explore aquatic products, pray for blessings and birthday, deliver births and funerals. I''m proficient in business and don''t charge any fees. You can also be extradited to practice


    Even though he was interviewing for a job, we didn''t expect that a fairy master would offer to take their offer at dinner. This kind of thing is not only strange, but also magical.


    The village head is a man who doesn''t like gambling. He is silent for a moment and tries to lead the topic away without any trace. His second son laughs, "that''s great. Lu wuzhu lives in our family. All the seven families in Yujia village are willing to offer sacrifices to you!"


    This is a big decision. It should be decided by the head of the family. But the second son, who is young and strong, is eager to try. Big brother came back, heard, pulled the second brother''s shoulder, staring at him. The village head blocked Lu Zhengkang''s sight and saw the immortal master''s face like a spring breeze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The second son got rid of the elder brother''s entanglement and came to his father''s ear: "there is no outsider in our village."


    The village is full of people surnamed Yu. Only women come from other villages, but women have no decision-making power. Therefore, there are no outsiders in the village.


    A wild witch wish, to a closed like a stuffy box like village, it''s very suitable.


    Lu Zhengkang said that he was Wu Zhu. In fact, he was right. He knew the ritual of praying, but he needed a totem to make Wu Zhu''s mana work.


    Fishermen don''t all believe in Dragon King and Mazu. In fact, people here believed in the God of water in the early days. But this belief was quickly lost after the Yu family came to the seaside.


    When they arrived at one place, they ate in the same place. It seemed that tianwu couldn''t manage the maritime affairs. Later, the belief of Dragon King arose.


    Yu Lian introduced it to Lu Zhengkang in this way. However, the old people in the village know more about it. It''s not that they are really inspired by any God, but that the priests of tianwu are not like the priests of the Dragon Lord. They come from the inland to the seaside, and the new production system needs a new belief.


    Guan tianwu''s priests don''t know how to read the weather by the sea and can''t predict the shoal of fish, so they are abandoned. It''s so simple.


    But that was a long time ago. The knowledge of fishery penetrated into every fisherman''s skeleton. The priesthood industry disappeared quietly. Now it only exists in the mouth of the old people in the village.


    Lu Zhengkang went to Yu''s ancestral grave. It''s on the north slope of an earth mountain in the West. The north of the mountain and the south of the water are overcast. The geomantic omen here is good. The tomb has a very clean atmosphere, which is suitable for his practice.


    Therefore, Lu Zhengkang wanted to live in the cemetery for a period of time. He told the people in Yujia village that he wanted to mold an ancestor god for them. With the blessing of the ancestor god, they would be safe in the future.


    Yu even let his family accept the seal, so they have the ability of heart to heart, let the villagers know, all people yearn for.


    Lu Zhengkang is in a hurry to go to the back mountain. Yu Lian and the young people in the village arrange temporary accommodation for Wu Zhu.


    "From today on, seven days a week, you can send me a meal every day. Come early and arrive before noon. On the seventh day, prepare an altar in the village. At midnight, I will bring your ancestor god. Tell all the rest of the family to come out and worship. "


    When he had ordered, he settled down in the grave.


    The 18 secret seals needed by the red heaven and Hades are: Soul snatching, soul pulling, life transforming, transcendence, ghost expelling, Chifeng, God swinging, Qi shaping, ghost attracting, moon eating, seclusion, evil punishment, body turning, Senluo, ghost crying, Huiyang, blood sea and soldier grave.


    He wanted to shape the ancestral God. In seven days, he refined the real Qi in the daytime and absorbed the netherworld Qi and Yuehua Qi in the night to refine the imperial seal and Huasheng seal.


    The cemetery is deep in the forest, even in the daytime, it seems dull. Lu Zhengkang''s daily arrangement is very good.


    When the sun rises in the morning, go to the top of the mountain and face the rising sun on the sea to absorb a purple Yang Qi and a red fire Qi. The former is gray and blue purple, while the latter is beautiful and golden. However, they are not pure. They can be further subdivided, but there is no need. It''s not much at all. It''s not much if we subdivide it.


    Lu Zhengkang refined Ziyang vitality into his body''s Wei Qi. It was like smearing a ball of flour with hot water on his internal organs, warming them up, and then taking Binghuo Qi into the heart palace. The five internal organs and five Qi flow around and replenish the whole body. These things are the Taoist way to practice Qi. Lu Zhengkang uses these steps to omit the tedious morning exercises.After that, I was sweating a little. The wind in the mountains was quite comfortable.


    After a while, the Yu family brought breakfast, in addition to rain, and a small bowl of glutinous rice. It''s not good to farm by the sea. This glutinous rice is precious because it''s bought from other villages.


    People who deliver meals usually ask Lu Zhengkang to plant a heart seal for them, and naturally Lu Zhengkang will not refuse.


    After dinner, he sat still and did not move. He drew a circle around him with magic power to stop insects and wild animals. As for himself, he went into silence and mingled with heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, it''s night, and then it''s time to take advantage of the ghost gas rising in the graveyard, vigorously extract it, spread the mind, and entangle with these Qi machines. Lu Zhengkang''s subjective feeling is that he seems to be washing his hair with cold water, and his scalp is icy. The mind is intertwined with these complex Yin deep Qi machines, and he can hear some ghost words: the fragmentary thoughts left by most of the dead.


    "I really want to go to sea again."


    "I don''t know if the dried fish at home has been dried well..."


    "I want to eat dumplings."


    "Is there anything wrong with my son?"


    "I''m looking for my wife. Where did you die? Slow down on the way to huangquan. "


    "Jiao Mei, I still like you very much. When I catch a big fish, I''ll hire you at your home..."


    Ignoring the fact of being in the cemetery, the obsession of the dead is quite warm.

 Chapter 759

    Lu Zhengkang actually likes to stay in the wild.


    Of course, there are many inconveniences in the wild, but it is very easy for the monks with magic power to overcome them.


    Excessive humidity, temperature discomfort, mosquito bites and so on are not problems. Whether it''s casting or simply using mana, it can be easily solved. In order to exercise his ability to control mana, Lu Zhengkang decided to use the most straightforward and simple method to solve the problem.


    It''s not like using mana as a kind of universal material to build a shelter. That''s another matter. It''s to lead the harmony of the five elements and balance the five elements of the environment. Naturally, it''s a geomantic treasure land. He has a constant temperature and humidity in his whole body, and no poisonous insects are harmful to people.


    Further, if this means of reconciliation involves the changes of the five elements, that is, the changes of the five elements, combined with divination, it can create a blessed place. Then, naturally, there is room for progress. If Lu Zhengkang goes to visit famous mountains and rivers in the future, he will always encounter experts in this field.


    There is a problem that can not be avoided in the wild. In other words, this problem is not easy to solve before the popularization of cheap paper. Of course, it''s not an unspeakable thing. It''s the cleaning process of the body''s digestive system. Lu Zhengkang''s gastrointestinal function is very stable. Eleven to thirteen hours after a meal, he can let the food go through all the scenic spots in the five zang organs temple.


    When it comes to seeing off the guests, it''s very embarrassing. Although the tourists are well behaved, they are all good-looking guys, but they have to clean up the peels and scraps of paper left behind. Lu Zhengkang thinks, can''t he clean it with mana directly? It doesn''t mean that he is such a cleanliness addict, but some things have to be cleanliness addicted. So we use water. Can''t we still use leaves? This is a pine forest!


    I''ve tried several times, and I''ve got experience, so I started with the simple torrent, the pulsed jet, the deep-sea vortex and so on, and gave full play to my subjective initiative. The experience is really wonderful.


    If people eat something, they have to solve their worries. Unless they don''t eat, they will not have the trouble of reincarnation of five grains, or they can''t be blamed. After all, people set up this way, they can''t get in and out, and they are regarded as treasure of wealth by common people.


    At a certain stage, the monk''s diet structure must be changed. In the future, whether it''s eating Xia, drinking Lu or taking pills, the main thing is to ensure the efficiency and quality of cultivation.


    If you can''t completely absorb what you eat, there are still some things left. Either let it go and leave it to your body to deal with, or you can burn them with a real fire? The garbage disposal plant in my stomach?


    When monks reach the advanced stage, will they become energetic life? it will be. At that time, however, it would be meaningless to discuss this topic.


    Lu Zhengkang''s current problems are all the small troubles of the poor and the weak. However, they can be regarded as the scenery of a journey, and the enjoyment is over. Don''t think too much about the topics of filth and immorality, just like the food scraps accumulated in your mind. Just ignore them and don''t try to get rid of them. Without these things, you can still find more scraps.


    Concentric seal is one after another to most of the men planted, the rest of the women, children and a few old men, Lu Zhengkang is not worried.


    People should try to cultivate tools. There are all kinds of things in the inheritance of Da Chi Tian Baisheng demon king. Before Lu Zhengkang achieves his self transforming power, it''s better for people to practice Chi Tian Yi Mai''s skill. Otherwise, the versions are not compatible and it''s not convenient for Lu Zhengkang to draw taxes. If he wants to cultivate the red sky and the underworld, he naturally has a corresponding secret skill, but the painting style is really not good.


    The book "the secret candle and white bone view" is for repairing bones, the book "the Red River walking method" is for repairing blood, the book "resenting ghosts and mocking wind power" is for repairing seven emotions, and the book "the truth of wisdom and wisdom" is for repairing souls.


    Every movie can be cultivated to the Yuanshen realm, but the Jindan period is a barrier. If you want to improve, you have to go to the devil to get the top and open the authority of the seal. After the Yuanshen period, it''s time to go to the devil to teach you more.


    If it''s not the devil''s way, all the skills can be accomplished quickly, and almost at the expense of others. If you want to improve the skills of the red sky and the underworld, you can''t do without corpses. Bones, flesh and blood, resentment and ghosts can all be used. If you really want these people to go through the funeral industry, the family members of the dead can''t even see the ashes.


    Fortunately, it''s not necessary to use human corpses, but also goblins and ghosts. In that way, the painting style will change from a morgue robber to a slaughterhouse tycoon.


    After all, it''s not some strange knowledge that a good man or a good woman should know.


    Lu Zhengkang hasn''t popularized these things to the people in the fishing village for the time being. Although he meditates and practices Qi all day long, these two things are still very laborious. Although the process is quite novel and interesting, they were boring at the beginning and later. Boring, but also have to concentrate, although indeed every moment can feel progress, but the tired or tired.


    People always have to fish.


    Lu Zhengkang was a little tired after he practiced the Huasheng seal.


    At that time, the graveyard was full of green and blue ghost fire. Huasheng seal was to give this empty soul a shape, and to cross them from intangible to tangible. With Huasheng seal, he could also enlighten the younger generation of Xiuzhen.Of course, the magical use of Huasheng seal is far more than that. Every seal method can be regarded as a technique. This way is similar to that of Fu Dao monk in performance, but there are many differences in essence.


    Lu Zhengkang made the ghosts into a lump and continued to refine their memory with the mana of Huasheng seal.


    There are rituals for sacrifice. Of course, we can''t rule out the casual situation. Usually, we need fingerprints, prayers, runes and so on.


    He was short of money and didn''t have a full set of casting equipment. Fortunately, when he was poor, he sang sutras and danced around the ghost fire.


    It can''t be said that it''s chanting scriptures. Lu Zhengkang thinks that he is brainwashing and recycling some nonsense: "you were the people of the Yu family before you died. Now let''s get together, be sacrificed and worshipped, be the ancestor god of the Yu family, protect the people of this village to live and work in peace and contentment, keep the wind and rain smooth when they go out to sea, and return with a full load, so as to have many children and many blessings and a prosperous life ¡­¡±


    Singing while dancing, through his dynamic dance steps, adjust the vitality of the environment, attract the moon to fall, in the forest, a cold frost, ghost fire floating, a man in hemp clothes chanting around the flying flame.


    He was crazy on this side. Some wild monkeys came from the foot of the north mountain, climbing on the treetops and laughing at Deer Zhengkang.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw it, his face was depressed, but he couldn''t stop, so the wild monkeys laughed wildly.

 Chapter 760

    The ancestral God of the Yu family gradually took shape. The head and body of the salamander, with six arms and a slender tail, are asexual. The whole body dances with green ghost flames.


    Every body feature is meaningful and represents a certain quality of God, which is particularly beneficial in religious rituals. With the inculcation of the belief in incense, these concepts and characteristics of outline will gradually lead to the techniques of Shinto.


    However, Lu Zhengkang''s plan is to arrange the yujiazu God as a map hub for the soldiers of the underworld after completing the imperial seal.


    "I''ll call you Yu Xun, and you''ll call this later." Lu Zhengkang pointed to Yu''s ancestral God and gave him a name.


    The array is also a broad road. Lu Zhengkang himself may not have time to study it. He has to entrust it to his talented tool men to learn.


    It''s hard to say that it''s a real thing. It''s just like the fact that when heaven made man, some people weighed special materials, while others were few. There are more than 50 people in Yujia village. It''s good to have one or two entrances. Tongxin seal, also known as "red heaven devil evil root seal", is actually a new way. It takes Xinyin as the root tool and practices on the basis of Xinyin. The threshold is lower, but if you want to improve it, you have to rely on the devil.


    there is another thing that deer has to solve. It is the monkeys who encounter strange animals in the wild, birds, animal * s, and rustling insects, and plants in this environment are also alive and vigorous. The moss will climb to their living quarters and even their clothes.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t expect the appearance of wild monkeys. He didn''t feel angry. He even enjoyed the natural and innocent posture of these monkeys. These should be macaques with short tails and chubby cheek pouches. Lu Zhengkang counted, and the total was eleven monkeys.


    He waved to the monkeys, "come on, come on!" Behind him, Yu Xun showed an evil smile.


    The monkeys ran away in fright. A little monkey accidentally fell down. Lu Zhengkang was so nervous that Yu Xun had already arrived in a flash. He used Yin Qi to hold the monkey up to avoid falling on the ground.


    The apes were shocked to see that the pups of the group were captured by the fish head God and dedicated to the fool who jumped the big God. Suddenly, they were in a bad mood. They were not going or staying one by one, and they were holding on to the branches and making a cry of sadness.


    Lu Zhengkang I look like a bad guy?


    He reached out to take the monkey from Yu Xun. The wild animals stink, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t dislike it. The little monkey is very thin, with outstretched ears and dark eyes. It looks very smart. When it sees Lu Zhengkang, it curls up, sucks its fingers and keeps silent.


    Lu Zhengkang is very happy. He uses Huasheng seal to cast the Dharma. After Mosuo on the head of monkey, his spirit will be opened. If he plants another heart seal, he can feel the divine thoughts pouring on the little animal''s heart. He has no clear logical language ability, so he can''t talk with Lu Zhengkang. However, Lu Zhengkang''s heart can still be understood.


    Come and play when you have time. Let''s go and find your monkey. ¡¿He put the little monkey on the ground, and it ran away happily. The mother monkey climbed down from the tree, attached the child to the back, and rubbed against the tree. A group of monkeys and deer were brawling, but they didn''t look sad just now. After a while, they felt bored and left.


    Lu Zhengkang laughs and feels relaxed.


    Go on, he still has to fix a royal seal.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Zhu''s sixth night in the mountains.


    Yu Lian''s son woke up in the middle of the night.


    Through a thin wooden wall covered with yellow mud, father Yu Lian''s snoring sounds one after another. I don''t know if it''s because he''s deaf and can''t hear his own snoring, which is bigger than ever.


    Yu Dong lifted the thin linen blanket, got up and looked out of the window. He picked up the mottled windowsill with dust. The moon outside was very clear.


    A good moon stands in the middle of the sky, surrounded by heavy, fish scale like fine clouds, the clear night sky is bright, showing a wave of ice blue.


    In the west, on the horizon of rolling hills, in the middle of a group of black iron like hills, there is a place where the moonlight is particularly refreshing, like a thin layer of light gauze, slightly fitting the lush and deep pine forest in the mountains, with a golden white in its dark color.


    Yu Dong''s heartstrings are pulled.


    He leaned out and took the distant view into his eyes more carefully.


    That layer of moonlight is not a simple reflection of the thin halo color, but a very thick, Yu Dong focused on, his heart beating.


    The narrow red rainbow beam flickers faintly in the moonlight, just like thunder and lightning, a red dragon swimming on the white Bi. The moon in the sky is more and more bright, and the rainbow color of the back mountain stretches out, with clear lines, like a fuzzy city.


    Yu Dong quietly opened the door, ran out of the house, and ran in the direction of the back mountain. He couldn''t stand the call of anonymity any longer.


    Back mountain is two miles away from the fishing village. He ran all the way to the foot of the mountain in a cup of tea time. Here, the misty mountain haze confuses the clear moonlight, the fog is like pearls and jade, showing a fresh and clean glow. The ancient pine, the canopy is like glass eaves, and the shade is so deep. Yu Dong sees the soft light of the night dew, illuminating the road into the mountain, so he went to the mountain Follow the mountain road opened by predecessors in the village to climb to the peak.In the deep darkness around him, the eyes of foxes and beavers reflect the green stars. In the shadow of the trees, the woods seem to be alive. Yu Dong smells a strong temperament of life, like the rhythm of the fog and space itself. He has no fear in his heart, but is abstracted from his thinking mind by the wordless sounds, and goes to the top of the mountain And go.


    When he climbed up the last step and really stood on the top of the mountain, a group of macaques arched here looked up at the sky together. Yu Dong also looked up at the sky, and the moon and Jinghong''s city wall were standing in front of him. A six armed General of the head of a salamander holds a square seal in his hands. The red streamer and the colorful haze color are wrapped around him. He turns into a majestic armor and a handrail. The scarlet light is emitted from his ancient eyes. The sky thunders for the battle.


    In front of the general stood an indistinct figure, slightly turning his head, overlooking Yu Dong.


    [interesting. ¡¿


    in a flash, Yu Dong''s spirit was seized by it, unconscious, heart blocked and fainted.


    When he woke up again, it was the next day. He was lying by the campfire. In the early morning, a man in hemp came slowly. It was luwuzhu.


    "Awake? Your father has come to you. Go home and wait to be beaten. "

 Chapter 761

    Lu Zhengkang greets the little monkey, not one in particular, but the children of the macaque group who live in the mountains and forests. They squeak and scream, jump to Lu Zhengkang''s side and circle around him.


    Yu Dong looked at him in a daze. He said to Lu Zhengkang, "Wu Zhu, last night, I saw a city on the mountain. ¡¿He uses his heart seal to transmit sound, which is a new fashion in Yujia village.


    Lu Zhengkang uses his fingers to poke the monkey''s cheek pouch. It''s really meaty. The little monkey''s food pouch has not yet developed, so it''s not particularly interesting to feel it. [yes, there is a city that is not complete yet. How about a year or two later? Maybe, at that time, there will be a city for the dead to live in. ¡¿


    [is it the prefecture? ¡¿


    [almost. It''s just my hell. ¡¿Lu Zhengkang drove the monkeys away. They were always careless, and they tried to pry away Lu Zhengkang''s pants to find out the secret, "your name is Yu Dong, right?"


    "Yes, I wish you remember me."


    "Yu Lian''s son." Lu Zhengkang sat down beside Yu Dong. They were halfway up the mountain. Looking down, they could see rows of earth burial bags. However, if they raised their heads a little, they could see the valley in the mountains not far away. There were a group of animals drinking water by the river. The mountain haze covered them. They couldn''t see clearly. The river surface was flowing and wrinkled, reflecting the dense golden light, which came in through the gaps of the clouds and reflected in people''s eyes, It seems that you can feel the wild fox breaking the water with its soft pink tongue. The ripples spread on the cheek, like a spring breeze.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "tonight, get ready to worship your ancestor god. I promise you that I will do it."


    Yu Dong is very formal. He doesn''t know how to speak. The young man''s eyes are open. His skin is like his father''s, and he is tanned. He is only nine years old, and his water is very good. His eyes are clear and happy with the sea, but sometimes he is covered by storms.


    "What do you think?" Lu Zhengkang asked in a warm voice.


    Yu Dong pursed his mouth, his mind is still the scene of last night, the kind of light, detached from the world, vulgar and crude restrictions, Yu Dong used to see the shabby shack at home, everything seems to be stained with dust, damp, too cold or muggy, five colors, five senses and five tastes, the world gives people the feeling like a huge whirlpool of rotating sea, he is the world of countless water ghosts 1¡¢ Now, when he saw the moon on the water, he only yearned for it.


    "Wu Zhu, I want to be as powerful as you. I don''t want to cut the fish, cut the fish open and dry the fish every day. I don''t want to wash clothes with Eminem every day. I don''t want to take care of my little sister. I''m not I don''t think they''re bad, I''m just bored. I want to go to the other side of the mountain and have a look. I don''t want to stay by the sea all the time. Wu Zhu, what''s on the other side of the mountain


    Lu Zhengkang blinked, "the other side of the mountain is still the mountain. What you want to see is actually people living elsewhere, right?"


    "Yes In Yu Dong''s eyes, spring blossoms.


    Lu Zhengkang snorted and looked at the river valley in the distance. "There will be a chance. There will be a chance. "


    Yu Dong asked eagerly, "when can I get it?"


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly pointed at the boy''s eyebrow and taught him the Red River walking method. A bright rose red river rushed out of the boy''s heart, just like a river man across the sky. He was a boat drifting with the current in the river and a fish swimming in the water. In a moment, the world in front of him was dim, and he fell into deep sleep.


    Yu Lian came with his fellow countrymen. Lu Zhengkang had already sent a letter to him asking him to pick up his son. The fisherman''s face was embarrassed. Seeing his fainting son, his face was even more livid. He pursed his mouth to Lu Zhengkang. What he wanted to say was that he was timid and did not dare to say.


    Don''t worry. Your son is very interesting. ¡¿Lu Zhengkang warms his voice, picks up Yu Dong and puts him in Yu Lian''s arms. Go back. Next time tell him not to run around in the middle of the night. It''s not safe in the woods. ¡¿


    Yu Lian nods fiercely, < today, he must be told to blossom! ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang was so amused that he burst into laughter. The fishermen were all in a daze, so they had to laugh along with him. Yu Lian also laughed. He looked down at his son''s eyes, full of doting.


    The night of the seventh day came quickly, and the altar had been arranged long ago. Although Lu Zhengkang said that as long as there was a table for offering, a number of incense and candles, and the offerings were optional, the villagers did their best to dry it in the shade. If it wasn''t too firm, they used less firm wood. Sheep were replaced by a whale shark. Pigs were wild, so they chopped off their heads and each one was wide In the light of the fire, young people carrying sacrifices step by step on the altar, black blood dripping all the way from the edge of the wooden plate.


    Each family put together the incense candle, and the scale is not small. At the foot of the mountain, Lu Zhengkang saw the bright fire of the coastal fishing village, and they also lit bonfires, so as not to lose sight of the road in the dark.


    Lu Zhengkang gently summoned Yu Xun to come over from the other end of the mountain. He was wrapped in the netherworld.


    Yin Qi, ghost Yin Qi, and human Yang Qi correspond to each other, but they are different from the concept of yin and Yang in Xiuzhen terminology. In Xiuzhen, yin and Yang represent the opposite attributes of things, such as cold and hot, life and death, and so on. They are two logical contradictions that can not be simply referred to when the universe develops to Taiji stage.The Yin Qi here is just a kind of aura that pervades the world. It is the material basis of the existence of soul and spirit, and it is the magic power of Ghosts - lacking in essence, only God and spirit. This kind of magic power is relatively inferior. Otherwise, it''s hard for the evil spirits to be holy. They are too few and can''t evolve normally. When they have their own inner universe, their mana will be similar to that of ordinary monks.


    The underworld can act as the inner universe of ghosts, the ghost generals of the underworld, and the normal practitioners with different strength.


    Lu Zhengkang is standing beside Yu Xun. The totem ancestor god, about Zhang tall, holds six arms and looks at the fishing village that belongs to his descendants. Yu Xun, it is a collection of obsessions. All the Yu family members who make up it have died, leaving it as the protector of the lineage.


    Let''s go. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang is here. He walks slowly. Yu Xun takes the lead. His spirit is frivolous and runs like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he arrives at the sacrificial altar. His appearance causes the clumps of bonfires. The bright orange flames burst out and turn to green. The surrounding temperature drops slowly and it is cold and humid.


    At this time, the wine was fragrant, the fire was warm, and the crowd was excited. In an instant, it was quiet, like a dead night, and no one spoke.


    The village head looks at the ancestral God blankly. Lu Zhengkang is still on his way here. He will leave some time for the villagers to get familiar with their totem.


    Several old people gathered together. One of them had inherited the priesthood''s family, so he stood up, put up his sword finger and asked Yu Xun, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Xun''s dull voice is like a wave, "I am the ghost of Yu family."


    "Are you willing to receive the incense from our family?"


    "I promise."


    "Er Ke is willing to help my family, organize Feng Shui, maritime auspicious?"


    "I promise."


    "Can you accept the order of the witch?"


    "I''ve been there ever since."


    The old man turned back and said to the villagers, "this is the incarnation of the ancestors of the Yu family, the sons, burning incense and worshiping."


    The atmosphere immediately became hot again. In the thick incense fire, Yu Xun breathed deeply. The red light from his whole body shone on the coast, like a bright star on the earth. In the red light, the villagers were fanatical and confused, kneeling on the ground, not living in plastic film worship.


    The village head pulled the old man in the rescue field, "Uncle Di, you are really a stick!"


    The old man touched his forehead and said, "I''m scared, I''m scared!"

 Chapter 762

    When Lu Zhengkang arrived, the sacrificial ceremony had come to an end.


    Yu Xun plunges into a huge reef half into the sea in the east of the village. He has been honed by the wind and waves for thousands of years, and now he has totem appendages. The reef releases light red colors, and the waves keep washing his feet. It is like a torch fire facing the tide, and it is a lonely star on the long and narrow coastline. Yu Xun''s profile is deeply carved on the smooth rock surface of the reef back sea, where villagers gather around the totem for ten weeks.


    "Here comes Lu Wu Zhu!"


    The children were the first to find him, and then more than 50 people in the village, except for the two babies who were still in their infancy, swarmed in.


    Lu Zhengkang laughs at them, "how about getting along with your Zuling?"


    In fact, there are some complaints. A witch wish is equivalent to the host. The host doesn''t go on the stage and starts to perform directly. This is not only because the people on the stage are confused, but also because the people off the stage are embarrassed. The old man and Yu Xun are trying their best to cooperate with each other''s performance. This should have been Lu Zhengkang''s job.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "don''t be afraid. I''ve been watching you all the time. This Yu Xun is made by your ancestors and the spirits of the dead. If you have blood and kinship with your Yu family, just treat him as one of your elders. When you have time to worship it, you should first ask its opinion if you want to go out to sea or do something about it. Although it is not a serious practice, it also has the ability to fulfill the vows. "


    Yu Dong squeezed out the crowd, but he didn''t go to Lu Zhengkang. He just watched quietly with a young man''s reserved eyes. Lu Zhengkang waved to him. Yu Dong shrunk, but still walked over with his chest and came to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Wu Zhu put his hand on Yu Dong''s shoulder and turned him around. "You all know, this is my first descendant. You all have the chance to practice, but not everyone can achieve something. Few people can achieve something, so you should be prepared for nothing before you make up your mind."


    The night was already a little deep, and the crowd of sacrificial ceremony dispersed. Everyone looked at the Red Star reef by the sea, with expectation for the future in mind. Someone could not sleep all night.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t sleep. He was sitting by the sea. He didn''t practice, so he looked at the sea with his face.


    Yu Dong quietly walked behind him. Lu Zhengkang gave a smile and pointed to the sand beside him. ¡¿


    [Master. ¡¿The boy knelt on the side of Lu Zhengkang and kowtowed.


    You shouldn''t call me Shifu. In the future, you''ll call me red sky Lord. ¡¿Lu Zhengkang has a straight face, but he can''t hide his ridiculous meaning.


    Yu Dong was frightened and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "come on, you can call it whatever you like. It''s up to you to call it master, elder brother, devil or whatever."


    Yu Dong still knelt down and pointed to the wet sand on the Mosuo beach, "Abba said, this is the rule."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and went to look at the sea. The Red Star reef on his left side was like a fire pool, which brought him warm light. Although there was no real temperature, everyone would feel muggy in the red, just diluting the blue night.


    Lu Zhengkang''s side is always not hot or cold. This kind of temperature is very comfortable. Yu Dong relaxes himself and sits on his knees. He sits beside Lu Zhengkang with his slender legs stretched out, letting the waves beat his toes gently.


    "Master, you seem to have something on your mind."


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned and looked at the boy in surprise, "what''s on your mind? Is it heavy? "


    "OK..." Yu Dong murmured. In fact, when he said this, he was a little afraid. He just wished him a good personality.


    "Hum," Lu Zhengkang half sighed and laughed. He always liked to smile, even when he was melancholy. "Is there any problem in practice?"


    Yu Dong scratched his head. "Every time I close my eyes, I see the red river. Then, I swim and swim. I can''t last long and I''m submerged."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "it''s OK. It seems that you already have some roots."


    In fact, after these days of cultivation, Lu Zhengkang found that his talent was really good. In the Qi training period, he practiced very fast at the beginning. He finished two Dharma Seals in six days, and it seemed that he would soon be able to accumulate 18 seals.


    In the early stage, the capacity of Qi sea was the main factor that restricted the monks to stay in a realm for a long time.


    Monks with good roots and a good sense of Qi will naturally have a large capacity of Qi sea, which can hold more mana. Some monks will fill the Qi sea by refining one or two Manas. If they want to go further, they have to find another way. It''s not easy to practice hard, expand Qi sea by secret methods, or breed Mana by evil ways.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang was ready to linger for more than ten years at this stage, because he didn''t know which seal he would reach the upper limit.


    In the advanced stage of the practitioner, the body is not a flesh and blood structure, and forms a set of perfect life support system in the body. Each school has its own way, and it is also the stage of the transition from the human body to the heavenly body. It evolves into the inner universe. In short, only then will the capacity of mana expand to the state of wielding wishful thinking.Before that, rooters really matter.


    Lu Zhengkang is not worried about these things. He just enjoys the beauty of heaven and earth. By the way, he explains his feelings about life.


    Seeing that Master Yu was in a bad mood, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He bowed his head, muttered and couldn''t speak.


    The tide of the sea is still very beautiful. Lu Zhengkang stares at it and slowly explains to Yu Dong as he appreciates it: "Chihe Xingfa is a cheap method. If you think about it a lot, the internal Qi will come into being. When the dexterity is clear, you will be officially introduced. Now, you have to eat more. Yu Xun will help you. In the future, I''ll see that seafood is enough to eat. You can eat as much as you can. You can sleep for two hours every day. You can start thinking about it at the right time. You are not allowed to sleep before the ugly time. When you become proficient, you can watch it all night. It''s more nourishing than sleeping. "


    "Yes, master."


    "Boy, I''ll tell you a lot of things first, so that you won''t be able to come back when you become mature. All the Dharma I teach you can follow the path of killing. You can kill people, draw blood, and your mana will accumulate continuously, and you will soon break the border. However, I have to tell you, don''t chase and kill, and don''t distort your pure temperament because of killing. "


    "Master, I don''t understand."


    "You see a child about your age. If you kill him and suck his blood, you can improve your cultivation. However, this child is neither obnoxious nor agreeable. He is a simple passer-by, with parents and lineage, and a happy family. Will you choose to kill him?"


    "No!" Yu Dong is a little anxious.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "it''s OK. You will encounter many moral dilemmas in the future. I don''t necessarily require you to be a good man. In this world, everyone wants to be an abuser. However, the pleasure of obeying instinct is often low-level. I hope my descendants can focus on higher level and more dignified activities. Child, what do you think of death? "


    "What?" The boy was at a loss. He couldn''t accept the long speeches for a moment.


    "Well, don''t worry. In the future, our story will be very long. We can tell it slowly."

 Chapter 763

    It''s easy to change people. The conclusion of Lu Zhengkang''s practice.


    After being taught magic skills by him, everyone in the fishing village, except those children who were too young, accepted their new career which was not so respectable.


    The younger ones are taught by Lu Zhengkang the secret candle and white bone view or the Red River walking method. Their bodies are still young, and they are more suitable for this kind of energy consuming method. The older ones pass on the resentful ghost and mocking wind skill or the anger industry and open fire way, and they don''t expect much from their achievements. They just have more experience and are more compatible with this kind of emotional way The only way for the old people to exert their light and heat is to practice the wisdom and wisdom and the method of exhausting worries. They only hope that they can improve the quality of their souls and enter the red heaven and hell after death.


    This is the story of the second quarter of tiancang''s 56th year.


    Unconsciously, it''s summer. With the coming of the fishing season in the East China Sea, the fishermen, who have just completed their internal power, go fishing under the guidance of their ancestors. Every day, there is a great harvest. In the fishing village, every household, yard, roof, eaves, streets, fish are drying everywhere.


    Yujia village is a closed place where trade activities are extremely rare. On average, people here go out of the sea once a week. When they catch enough fish for a family to eat, they return home. The days are simple and simple. Also will study some special art custom activity. But now, each of them has to eat three times more food than usual every day. All kinds of fish, some with names and some without names, are eaten as long as they can.


    Baiwei makes people happy. Eating fish every day is nothing more than steaming, stewing and dried fish. Fish and mollusks occupy his dining table every day. Lu Zhengkang feels that he is salted by the fishy smell, but he doesn''t ask for anything.


    It has always been said that he wants to go to the brothel, but he plans to spend more time in the fishing village. At least he has to condense the red sky and the underworld, and he will play in the world of mortals only when he has at least four soul generals.


    He was also a teacher in the village. Everyone called him a devil and a teacher. Of course, Yu Dong still called him Shifu. Other children also called him Shifu, but their parents stopped him.


    Lu Zhengkang explained to them the difficulties in practice and the key points of Dharma. He also taught them the knowledge and skills of production and life. Naturally, drying salt is the most direct and effective way. It''s just like this.


    The improvement of tool man''s own ability means the improvement of productivity. Lu Zhengkang is indeed the leader of the village. The village head''s sense of existence is extremely weakened. Everyone can directly talk with the devil. The traditional clan concept is shattered by the concept of theocracy, and the influence of the feudal dynasty has not penetrated into the village.


    When the level of these tool people is qualified, that is to say, the foundation building is completed, and it is only one step away from the sense of aura, Lu Zhengkang will give them two choices, either, ask him to use Huasheng seal to enlighten and promote directly, or, slowly ponder and struggle, and complete the formation of the mind by himself.


    Lu Zhengkang took this step by himself, so he didn''t say anything. You must practice by yourself. You can''t go astray. What you cultivate is the best cloud. His indifferent attitude, of course, also affected a lot of people, they have asked for help from the devil, this time, there are more than ten practitioners in the village.


    It sounds very simple. Xiuzhen is nothing special. However, their rootware comes with Lu Zhengkang. Concentric printing is equivalent to copying part of Lu Zhengkang''s rootware in the past. Some of them are similar to the concept of server host and terminal. If Qihai capacity is regarded as data storage, concentric printing is a mobile phone with its own part of hard disk storage, and a large number of concentric printing is still needed It can build a cloud server and enhance the computing power of the host.


    This is more appropriate. In a word, the better the devil''s own root weapon is, the better conditions will be given to the sub seal. The tool man''s own talent and phase also determine how much benefit they can get from the concentric seal.


    The first group of 12 breakthrough villagers, nine of them are blood and bone practitioners, two of them are love practitioners, and the last one is the old man, who is practicing wisdom and truth.


    Lu Zhengkang arranged them to go to the sea to hunt whales and sharks, making full use of their flesh, flesh, bones, souls and emotions.


    A simple slaughtering area has been set up along the coast of Yujia village. Huge whales and sharks are stranded here. The skin is painted with ancient hieroglyphs. Their blood flows into large pools. They will not die for three and a half days. Of course, they will be very painful. This kind of pain and the subsequent anger will be absorbed. Finally, when their meat and internal organs turn into light red blood, they will also flow Empty, leaving only a white bone, so the soul was also sucked away.


    Blood is used to repair the Red River method, bone to repair the secret candle, white bone view, resentment, anger, soul, all have corresponding removal.


    The strength of the tool man is rapidly strengthening, and correspondingly, Lu Zhengkang''s mind and mana are also rapidly increasing. For a while and a half, he has not seen where his limit is. Therefore, at the end of the fishing season, he has completed five seal methods: sea of blood, soldier tomb, evil punishment, Senluo and ghost cry.


    But his disciple Yu Dong, still has not broken through to practice Qi.


    Every night, Lu Zhengkang still goes to see the sea. He doesn''t need to sleep, or he has little sleepiness. Meditation is sleep.To see the sea is also to see the moon.


    The moon in the sky is also full of ups and downs, which makes Lu Zhengkang curious. It is clearly an advanced celestial body. Why is it still covered with light? Is this a binary system? Or does the moon have this property? Hidden under its crystal white shell, is it a headlight? Turn around for a month.


    Yu Dong would linger to his side, "I''m sorry, master, I still don''t feel aura."


    This young man is now 1.7 meters old, and his whole body is as broad as an explosion of muscles. Compared with him, Lu Zhengkang is as thin and long as a hemp stalk. But when Yu Dong faces his master, he is always a shrinking teenager.


    Lu Zhengkang carelessly said, "sorry, I don''t blame you."


    "But others..."


    Behind the village came a gust of wind bell, carrying the soul candle lamp of the old people slowly walking around the village, they are a rickety shadow, one hand with the bell, one hand with the dark blue lantern, the moonlight shining on them, but can not illuminate, is still dark.


    Lu Zhengkang snorted and laughed again. Sure enough, the painting style of the fishing village became strange.

 Chapter 764

    Lu Zhengkang asked Yu Dong, "boy, let me ask you again, what is death?"


    Since he came to the fishing village, he always talked about some philosophy as a supplement to Wu Zhu''s work.


    Yu Dong said, "to live is to die."


    "In that case, why not die in the first place?" Lu Zhengkang is still looking at the sea.


    "Death doesn''t need us to pursue, it will come by itself." Yu Dong replied.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know whether he really understood or didn''t understand. He just said what he said didn''t necessarily mean he really understood. Lu Zhengkang wants to make his tools people have an open attitude towards death. After all, they are still tool people after death.


    Yu Dong asked, "master, when can I make a breakthrough?"


    "Now, your foundation has been completed, over fulfilled, your essence and inner Qi are very strong, just a little bit, your mind, I give you the heart seal actually hide your most essence of mind, as long as you can find, you can break through."


    "How can I find it?"


    "Go to the emptiest state, or to the most excited and extreme emotion."


    Yu Dong suddenly understood why the master asked him what is death.


    He rushed to the sea under the moon. Lu Zhengkang watched his broad back disappear under the moonlight. To the south, the dying cry of the long whale came from the slaughterhouse.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and looked at the semi ablated giant creatures. Their thick skin presented an unnatural transparent texture, and the muscles wrapped inside seemed to flow like colloids. The Ancient Runes were flashing red blood light on their body surface, just like a fish shaped carved jade carving. Under the diffraction of water and light, their body surface was covered with a layer of cold neon powder.


    From time to time, they whine bitterly.


    One of them, at last, could not hold on. It gave out a long, sighing howl, which reverberated in the empty coastal cliffs. The echo made the earth vibrate. It disappeared in the aftersound, and the soul slowly freed itself from the bondage of the human body. It was a bright water blue whale shape.


    The surface of the soul is also engraved with talisman, which is split by mana and injected into a nearby lantern with Carved bone, fish oil candle.


    All the processes are as straightforward, natural and cruel as nature.


    His disciple, Yu Dong, is fighting predators in the deep sea.


    There is a place in the sea where the moonlight rises intermittently and the water bag is like a hill. Soon, because the sea is red with blood, the reflection of the stars and the moon is dim.


    Lu Zhengkang can feel the idea of boundless anger, fear and madness underwater with his heart seal. Yu Dong, if he can''t succeed tonight, he will die.


    He was waiting here. Half a quarter of an hour later, Yu Dong killed ten big fish. His heart beat violently, and he felt that the blood was burning his internal organs and skin. This feeling was ignored by him with his extremely excited mood. In his mind, the Red River set off wild waves, and from his seven orifices flowed Crystal Ruby like blood, full of extreme vitality, like him The tentacles on his face swayed and did not dissolve in water.


    Red blood engraved a deep mark on his cheek. He felt his heavy head disappear in a flash. His brain was directly immersed in the sea water, feeling the pain of saline stimulation, followed by happiness and happiness.


    Sure enough, master is right. ¡¿


    then, he encountered a demon in the sea, a slender monster with four limbs and an iron coral fork in his hand.


    He was attacked from behind by the iron fork. Suddenly, his young and strong body was torn in two.


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his back at the seaside. His heart seal passed that feeling on. It''s not interesting.


    His disciple died so early.


    Read the files.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Dong feels cold behind him. Then, Lu Zhengkang''s palm covers his shoulder, and the boy turns around in the sea.


    His master was behind him, wrapped in a bubble and dry. He stretched out his hand to draw Yu Dong closer to the bubble.


    "Master! I made it


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, then turned his eyes to the depth of the sea. The sea demon who killed Yu Dong now hesitated.


    "Come on. Let''s go back. " Lu Zhengkang smiles at the sea demon and plans to retreat.


    However, his kindness was regarded as timid, and the sea monster with the fork rushed forward. It was like a flash of firefly in the sea, and it ran out dozens of feet in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Zhengkang pinches a smart fist seal, and the surrounding water turns scarlet in an instant. His mana blends with this area. The sea of blood is full of vicious vitality, and the water is no longer the help of sea monsters, but it is clamped to death.


    "That man! You will be hunted down by our senior Shui people if you slaughter the sea animals wantonly The sea monster made the sound of bowing to the dock.


    Lu Zhengkang dusted his sleeve. "That''s not bad." The blood condensed into countless swordsmen, stabbed the sea monster and crushed it to pieces. The scream did not penetrate the impact of swordsmen, just like the distorted ghost crying in the eddy.Lu Zhengkang collects the essence and blood of the sea monster, and packs it into a round, big head, green blood, full of mana. These Manas will slowly dissociate into aura, and only need to "mature" for a period of time.


    Of course, the soul, bones and muscles of sea monsters also need to be packed. These are great tonics, as well as their weapons. They are also good materials for refining weapons.


    Originally, it has been released for a living, but it must be taken out, and Lu Zhengkang can''t help it.


    It''s also Qi training period. Lu Zhengkang didn''t spend much mana to kill this monster. This supper is very affordable.


    Back at the seaside, Lu Zhengkang asked Yu Dong to build a fire pond. He was going to eat some demon fish. First, he refined the gas in the blood, then sliced it, put it on the stone plate, slowly roasted it, sprinkled some salt and dipped it.


    In the middle of the night, the first quarter of the moon falls, the sea ebbs, and the sky and the earth darken a lot. When Lu Zhengkang''s interest in conversation subsided, he asked Yu Dong to go back and Practice for a while. When it was daybreak, he came to ask his master for blood.


    Yu Dong got up, left, and went home. When he was almost in the village, he turned back. His master was still sitting by the sea, leaning on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The outline was covered with the colorful stars, and the dumb white light was confused with the dim night on the horizon.


    Little sister at home to meet him, Yu Dong was surprised, "sister, how did not sleep?"


    "Sleep well. Ready to meditate for a while, brother went to the teacher? "


    "Yes."


    "Eh, brother, you seem different."


    Yu Dong said flatly, "I have broken through." Maybe because he has been with Lu Zhengkang for a long time, he doesn''t think it''s anything exciting.


    Master always has something on his mind, but he is always happy, just like mountain and sea.

 Chapter 765

    "How many roads does a man walk down?" before you call him a man Lu Zhengkang is sitting on the beach, singing softly, pointing his fingers to his knees and beating the beat.


    He is not a cultural and clean addict. It doesn''t matter to him to sing English songs in Xianxia world. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t teach others about his memories of the past. He just likes to sing when no one is around. It''s just a memory, though he doesn''t know what to remember.


    But music is always a good thing.


    There is no harmonica here, but there are other instruments. He asked a family in the village who knew how to make musical instruments for a piece of pottery. He didn''t know how to blow it, so he practiced it slowly. In his memory, Lu Zhengkang has a piece of Tao Xun''s music. I remember it''s called "Millennium elegance". However, he is tired after listening to it too much. He doesn''t follow any music score. He practices it over and over and spits out some miscellaneous tunes as he likes.


    He didn''t want to be an artist either. It''s just a way to relax on his way to practice. However, it''s good for us to exchange music if we can meet friends in the future.


    As the day slowly dawned, Lu Zhengkang got up and went to the lecture hall in the village. As usual, all the food had been prepared. Of course, it was still fish, but it was made into fish ball soup, sprinkled with unknown wild spices, serrated leaves, similar to perilla, but the taste was more like coriander, that is, coriander. So hot to eat a bowl, last night by the sea with the wind are sweating out.


    After dinner, the villagers came one after another. The old people sat in the front, then the old men, then the young men, and then the women and girls, at the end.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care how they arrange their seats. These villagers arrange their seats consciously. It seems that there is an order in their heart.


    He looked at the crowd. Some of them are full of spirits, some of them are surrounded by ghosts, some of them are burning red flames at the end of their hair. Of course, young people are full of muscles, sitting like stumps. The heat radiated from their bodies makes the air in the school a little hot and dry. Of course, it may also be because summer is coming.


    "Last night, my successor Yu Dong broke through the practice of Qi. He''s a very good child who has developed his own mind. I asked him, what is death? Now, I also ask you, what is death? "


    The patriarch asked suspiciously, "teacher, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have an answer to this question. I''m sorry that we village fools are blunt, but we dare not judge life and death in vain."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "just right, I don''t understand."


    The crowd gave out a laugh of agreement. The children laughed very loud and unrestrained, but their father sat in front and their mother stared at them. In the silent threat, the children soon wilted.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I''ve been talking about death with you recently. Many people want to die and everything wants to die. But don''t be afraid, don''t be arrogant, just think of death as a guest. You will continue to live in my underworld after you die. If you feel tired one day, you might as well go to reincarnation. Death is a rest, rest enough to return to the world to continue to live.


    "So, don''t make death too mysterious, and don''t make funeral too important. If a man dies, why should he keep all his blood and bones? In the end, he wants to go back to nature. It doesn''t hurt for us to make the most of it. "


    The villagers nodded their heads.


    At the end of the chat, Lu Zhengkang began to point out his personal practice. If he had any questions, he could ask them in court. However, interestingly, it was basically the nine old people who were asking questions. They would collect everyone''s questions from each family and then convey them to Lu Zhengkang. After all, in class, it''s not easy for the younger generation to be presumptuous in front of their elders. Even asking questions would be regarded as an offence .


    This kind of restrained and silent order is being strengthened day by day.


    Lu Zhengkang won''t ask them to change. Anyway, he always wanders around the village every day. It''s the same to ask him questions when he meets him.


    After the discussion of practice, the young people left school with the women to start their day''s work.


    The remaining 16 people, nine old men and seven middle-aged men, are the head of the family. Lu Zhengkang discusses with them the development of Yujia village.


    "There are also many monsters in the sea. I met one last night," Lu Zhengkang said solemnly, which is his special tone for talking about major events. "It seems that our development has to be accelerated. We should be able to resist the invasion of these sea demons, so as to keep our daily practice


    Everyone looked at each other and turned their eyes to Lu Zhengkang.


    "We have to increase the number of people. The surrounding villages also let them join us to have more children. We need more people and more power. In addition, it''s time to form a team of friars who can fight. Sea going ships have to be built to refine magic vessels, which can catch more food. There are countless treasures in the sea, and they should all be used. The opening up of the sea is still in a low-level state, and progress must be made. "


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang quite appreciates the small peasant style of cultivating immortals, but objectively, a practitioner''s productivity is really sufficient, especially the tool man. Their first goal is not to seek the Tao, but to expand their power. The situation is different from the style of solitary cultivation.The inheritance of large-scale gate is either less and better, or pyramid structure, and in the difference of inheritance and continuity ability, the latter has obvious advantages.


    Yujia village began to expand to the outside because chitianfu immortal master recruited disciples. The first expansion covered only six villages near Yujia village, all of which were rural areas and had more contact with each other. Intermarriage and fairs were frequent. There were many women from these villages in Yujia village. They were very familiar with each other and they would pull each other into the water for the first time .


    One month later, the number of tool men under Lu Zhengkang exceeded 400.


    These people are scattered in the mountains along the coast, and they are separated from Yujia village by a difficult mountain road. Lu Zhengkang arranged tool men to open mountains and build roads.


    Of course, it''s to build roads with magic. How can we dig with tools. There are many techniques that are suitable for driving mountains and unloading mountains. However, the method of changing the world is not effective in one or two days after all. Lu Zhengkang arranged five tool men to use the techniques to pull the veins of the earth every day. The depression between the mountains will slowly expand, and it will become a smooth road in three or five months.


    While the fishing season is over, Lu Zhengkang is also arranging to build a large ship that will go to heaven and earth, using the whale bone as the basic material. The final product is like an olive, more like a submarine, and it is indeed driven inside.


    Of course, such a large piece of magic weapon is stitched together. There are corresponding drawings in the demon king''s inheritance, and there are all kinds of warships. It is not only a magic weapon but also an array diagram, which can evolve into a large array. Blood Sea bone boat, looking very emotional, the actual effect is certainly better.


    For the time being, there is no large-scale invasion of the sea demons, but on average there are one or two times a month. With the protection of Yu Xun and the fishing tools, people have not suffered. When the bone boat is built, it is difficult for the demons in the ordinary jiedan stage to pose a threat to them.


    However, in the late autumn of this year, Lu Zhengkang decided to move inland with Yujia village.


    Some big monsters will come in three days later. Lu Zhengkang has no choice but to be a space-time Walker and run back from the future with his men.

 Chapter 766

    Lu Zhengkang led three coastal villages to carry out a wave of tactics.


    There are four villages under his command, more than 200 people, but they are still safe, more than 300 miles from the sea. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t arrange for them to leave with the team. Xinyin communicates across time and space and keeps in touch at any time.


    The whale bone boat carried a group of people away overnight. The next morning, they settled down in the Guanhe plain. The boat was folded up and shrunk to the size of a coffin. Yu Dong carried the boat on his back. Lu Zhengkang took the people to a village to have a rest.


    The people in this bakou village looked at the group of uninvited guests with fear.


    Lu Zhengkang walked in the front and came to meet a man who was hunting for a living in the village Sir, what''s the matter with us in bakou village? "


    Lu Zhengkang arched his hand and said, "come and have a rest."


    "I''m afraid there are many people in the village who can''t rest." The hunter refused in embarrassment.


    Yu Dong silently gazes at the hunter. The boy is seven feet tall, a head taller than Lu Zhengkang, and his body is as strong as a standing cow. The young men and women behind him are also tall and healthy. In this age of starvation, such a group of people are more powerful than the army, not to mention the middle-aged and elderly teams standing in the back row. Their painting styles are extremely weird Different.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bandits who pretend to be good." Lu Zhengkang said in a warm voice.


    The hunter thought: still pretending to be good? Which one of you looks good?


    His expression became more and more unnatural.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes passed over the hunter''s shoulder. The atmosphere in the village was very quiet. It was the busy season of farming, and no one called the trumpet. There was the sound of pounding rice in every family. If you look closely, there was a family with white silk hanging in front of the door.


    "If there is a funeral in the neighborhood, it will not be the same; if there is a funeral in the neighborhood, it will not be the same." Lu Zhengkang nodded, "well, let''s go. We won''t disturb people''s daily work."


    He left with a group of disciples and went out half a mile. The old people who were cultivating souls looked back to the direction of the village thoughtfully.


    "Reincarnation has gone." Everyone laughed tacitly.


    For this group of non mainstream funeral practitioners, it is a shameful waste to let the soul go to heaven. But they also know that not everyone can accept their detached view of life and death.


    Yu Dong asked Lu Zhengkang, "master, why don''t you enlighten the people in this village?"


    Lu Zhengkang looked at him in surprise. "How troublesome it is. I want to go to the brothel in the city earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master is right. " The boy drooped his big head of more than 40 Jin glumly.


    "Gee." The old people looked back at the village again.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "loyal dog."


    ¡­¡­


    Greyhound crouched in the yard, staring at the closed door of the hall, which has been closed since last night. Today, it is still a guard dog.


    The man and woman in mourning issued a cry, and the three children in the family were doing nothing in the yard.


    The man opened the door of the hall and came out. His eldest son asked him, "Daddy, is he really dead?"


    The man nodded, tears on his face facing the wind, soon dry.


    "There''s one less to eat at home." The youngest son is very happy. When his father heard this, he caught him and beat him up on the spot.


    People waiting outside the yard to help with the funeral heard the news of teaching the children inside, and everyone looked at each other.


    The hostess came out of the hall and stopped her husband, "open the door and let everyone in."


    The man released his son and left him aside in disgust.


    When the Greyhound saw the man coming, he stood up quickly and barked twice. The man only gave him a kick. The Greyhound howled and went to the corner.


    Open the door, the neighbors are coming, Greyhound with the crowd, also went to the ancestral hall, this is a very narrow area, dark and weak light, yellow mud ground, two long wooden stool frame up a black paint thin coffin, it smelled the familiar smell, then barked twice.


    There were children among the people who came in. When they heard the dog barking, they began to cry in horror.


    The man beat the Greyhound out in a hurry and confusion.


    His back was so painful that he called twice again. Suddenly, a thin transparent figure came out of the ancestral hall, dressed as if he were the old owner of greyhound.


    It barked twice again, chasing the soul of the dead, all the way out of the front yard, in the village road, it ran faster and faster, the wind can''t catch up with it, and the Greyhound has been staring at the soul of ah Yeh, through the rice fields in autumn, through a lot of thin mountains, in a sudden fog, lost the road. A long toothed man with a livid face and a smart body,


    went forward. There were crowds of people in the distance, and all the wrecked corpses hanging along the road. All kinds of bodies were broken, some of them were broken, and black blood was dripping down. Before the gate of the gate, the ghosts and ghosts of the gaping face were guarded by the ghosts and ghosts * and the Greyhound looked at the dense lines.


    The ghostly generals guarding the gate were gruff, "hand over the guide and enter one by one."There is no way to guide the ghost lying everywhere, breathing heavily, blood keeps ticking, this kind of horizontal dead ghost, most of them are wild corpses.


    There are several acquaintances, meet each other also say hello, "how do you come?"


    "Dead."


    "How did you die?"


    "The state of Li in the West came to the border again. I was killed by my own officers and soldiers and took credit for it."


    "Then you''re out of luck."


    There is a dog hole under the gate of hell for Greyhound. He skillfully drills into it. This time, it goes into the hell. Naturally, Greyhound doesn''t know anything about the underworld. He just goes forward. There is a dangerous landscape in front of him. There is a long line at the foot of the mountain. There is a archway, which says "Wangxiang". The ghost errand, who was weak, reminded the crowd, "you should go to the watchtower, be careful of the danger of the mountain road, and you will not be responsible for falling into a sea of fire."


    Greyhound heard people say, "it''s rare to die once. How can you go to drink Mengpo soup without looking at the situation at home?"


    The spirit of a friar flies straight to the top of the mountain, and there is no need to line up with the big stream. The spirit of the big demon is the same. Greyhound goes on, passing through a field with flowers and leaves. At the end of the field is where the Sansheng stone is. All kinds of people surround the Sansheng stone. They are numb and murmur about their past lives.


    There is a man staring at sanshengshi, "originally, my wife and I are married to each other for three generations, but where is she now?" He turned to see Greyhound, "dog, you have a good nose. Can you find my wife for me? When she wears green clothes, she always has the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis. When you see her, give her the flowers. " The man felt a withered bouquet from his arms.


    Greyhound is also psychic here, carrying dried flowers to find people in Qingyi. In front of the Mengpo soup platoon, there are six or seven people in Qingyi, most of whom are women, with the smell of cooking smoke and soap horn.


    Greyhound hesitated and went to the nearest person in green. She took a look at the dried flowers in the dog''s mouth and said, "the flowers are very beautiful." Then he put the flowers in his pocket.


    The Greyhound barked twice, but the woman didn''t care. She knew she had messed up and went back to find the man. He blinked, "have you found my love? Oh, my heart aches. Will you help me find her? " Then he took out a dried flower. Greyhound repeatedly sent seven times, the man always can take out flowers, this is his missing, missing infinite also.


    The last man in Tsing Yi was a man. When he saw the flower, he said, "Hey, this flower is so familiar. Can you take me to see the person who sent you the flower?"


    Two men meet under the Sansheng stone, look at each other and smile. Samsara has no man or woman. In this life, you are a man, and I am your wife. In the next life, you are a woman, and I will hire you.


    The Greyhound whimpered twice, passed the soup stall of Mengpo, but on the bridge, the old master walked forward slowly. At each step, the memory of the past dissipated a little, reflected on the river of santu. There was a familiar cry behind him. He turned back and saw the Greyhound, and said in a hurry: "don''t come, good dog, don''t come. You''re not dead yet, don''t follow me!"


    The dog barked twice and circled around his feet, but he refused to go.


    Ah Yeh shook his head, "let''s go, let''s reincarnate together. The world is miserable, and life and death are not liberation. "


    They go to the other side together, and the three paths on the river are their ordinary past.


    "Daddy, the dog is dead!"


    "Whatever it is, find a place to bury it."

 Chapter 767

    Fengcheng, the most prosperous city in the state of Yang, is located in the northwest of the vast Guanhe plain.


    Chitianfu''s party, with a long line of more than 200 people, walked towards Fengcheng with a brisk and firm pace. Along the way, there were bursts of wind bells.


    Compared with the coastal land, Guanhe plain is a fertile land. There are hundreds of dynasties in the middle land. Yang Guoli is here, so it is blessed to rule the people. At least, the land here will give the most generous return to the farmers. As long as the rulers are a little kind, these farmers can save their own food.


    This plain is not really flat. To be exact, it is divided into small pieces by broken mountains. In fact, each area has its own name. However, in general, Guanhe plain is such a zone. Alluvial plains formed by soil rich in nutrients washed out from mountain streams.


    After a week''s drive, they arrived at the foot of Tongling mountain, which is rich in iron and copper ores. There are several villages near the mountain. Most of the villagers work in farming, hunting and mining.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to have a rest here. He really wants to have a rest. After all, he will be promoted to jiedan period soon. This is according to the more common realm division, but his inheritance is not the inner alchemy. The next realm is called the stage of demonization, which is to cultivate the exorcism. This is a long stage, and the stage of demonization corresponds to the Yuanshen stage in the inner alchemy.


    The speed of condensing the eighteen seals is so fast that Lu Zhengkang is scratching his head. His cultivation talent is really good. He is thinking about whether to go back to the beginning and change his foundation.


    Even if you think about it, it''s boring. If you really want to have no foundation, you won''t take this road at the beginning. It''s unnecessary to criticize at this time.


    The village at the foot of the mountain didn''t accept this strong man. Lu Zhengkang led his disciples to the mountain until Yunshen didn''t know where he was. Here he painted earth as a house and settled down. Red Tianzhong practices and lives nearby, waiting for the devil to shut down.


    Lu Zhengkang sat down with his knees crossed, facing the west, looking back at himself.


    In Zifu Shenhai, the heart seal rotates gently, which is the main part of Lu Zhengkang''s mana. If the heart seal is abandoned, his aura will not be controlled, and he will jump in the meridians, causing him to suffer from the rise and fall of the meridians. This is a case of being possessed. As long as the seal of heart is stable, then he can recuperate his mana, and he will never lose control of his true Qi.


    The eighteen secret seals of the red heaven and the underworld rise and fall in the sea of Qi. In the center of the human body, each secret seal is the condensation of the true element, which gathers a lot of aura and shapes the eighteen realms of magic power. With these Tianlu Zhengkang constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, and drawing taxes from the tool man, the eighteen realms of magic power are quite full, like eighteen red dragons, and the air sea is empty Travel in the spherical area of.


    In the period of practicing Qi, practice still relies on the body''s own system of meridians, orifices and acupoints, from refining Qi, to breathing miracles, and healing mana. However, the upper limit of this kind of natural practice blueprint is not high. After all, people are made of meat and can''t bear endless internal Qi.


    At the end of jiedan period, various schools of inheritance continued to think of ways to break away from the restriction of human nature. Inner alchemy, of course, is a very classic way of cultivating truth. Under limited conditions, it is necessary to create a core that can accommodate more mana for the convenience of later development. Whether it is the military solution that abandons the physical body, or the interior method of double cultivation of life, it is inseparable from the support of a large number of mana.


    The red sky Dharma is a kind of cultivation of exorcism. Build a new and higher form of body outside the body, and then move the heart seal to it. It''s a real journey of exorcism.


    The faded body can be used as a magic weapon, a specimen or a memorial, or a consumable for cultivation.


    Anyway, Lu Zhengkang is going to condense his first magic power, the red sky and the underworld, which will be a cave. At that time, it will be located in Lu Zhengkang''s Dantian and turn into a cauldron furnace. With the increase of the number and quality of ghost generals, his magic power will be rapidly enhanced, and many evil ways will emerge at the historic moment. At that time, it''s not a problem for him to return to the seaside with his disciples: however, he''s a good master For a while, I didn''t plan to go back. In the prosperous world, the mouse entered the rice barn. How could he leave easily?


    The eighteen secret seals have been resonating with each other. Lu Zhengkang knows what to do now: empty his body and mind, let the mana gather naturally, the eighteen secret seals will condense together, and gradually shape a new magic power. In this process, he doesn''t need any subjective participation, so he can be a mute to ensure the stability of the heart seal.


    He''s going to make it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was dreaming. With his eyes closed, there was an alarm clock ticking in his ear. The humidity of the air was just right, and there was no dust. He looked very transparent. He smelled a long-standing smell of laundry liquid.


    He looked at the file column in his mind and realized that he was really dreaming and hallucinating. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was on the earth. In the low rent house at the beginning of the 20th century, he sat by the bed, fell asleep on his desk, the computer was on, the empty knight was still running, and the little knight was also lying on the floor of the shrine.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed with emotion. He didn''t expect that this dream was quite real. It mainly reminded him of the past. This was very good and unexpected.He looked around, the light was on, but the sky seemed to be getting brighter. He shrugged and knew that he was still in the process of condensing his magic power. He was idle too. He turned around and played some games.


    In other words, why didn''t he dream back to the end of the century? He remembers that there were many games at that time. However, at the end of the century, Lu Zhengkang casually operated the empty knight and recalled it. At the end of the century, thinking of the end of the century, it''s like a thick layer of smoke. He remembers that he killed all sides in the game. At that time, the game was full of simulacrum, just like there was a living virtual world.


    It must be amazing.


    After all, Lu Zhengkang is a monk. His reaction speed is dozens of times faster than that of ordinary people. The refresh speed of the computer screen can''t keep up with the processing speed of his brain. His eyes capture every frame. Playing games is similar to watching ppt. Therefore, he has to distract himself. Otherwise, he really has to blink to make up the frame.


    Lu Zhengkang closed "empty Knight" and then quietly opened "CS: go". The gunfight game needed the reaction speed of the practitioners. He yelled for his teammates to snipe, and then rushed out to fight all the others alone. The teammates were scared, "brother, did you open it?" "It''s not true, ouch!" "He turns hot!"


    Lu Zhengkang just yawned bored. When will the underworld be built? He doesn''t want to stay in illusion for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 768

    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was really He did not stay in the illusion for hundreds of years, at best, for half a century, from the beginning of the century to the end of the century.


    However, he has never been able to leave his low rent house, nor will he be hungry and tired. The sun rises and sets outside the window, and he is too lazy to count. The fun of every day is to play old-fashioned games on the computer, which soon falls behind the times. The host and PC are evolving rapidly. The outside world seems to be very beautiful. There has been turmoil for some time, but it has nothing to do with Lu Zhengkang. This room is forgotten.


    He stood on the balcony, watching the modern city booming, tall buildings, like a piece of mirror, reflecting the light.


    It''s more and more like the end of the century in my memory. Because the residential building he lived in had not been demolished, it affected the appearance of the city. Later, it was launched into space. Lu Zhengkang looked at the earth more and more far away from him.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Zhengkang left the earth at the speed of light. Although it was an illusion, it was also a bit strange. He watched himself leave the galaxy all the way, rush out of the local Galaxy Group and out of the observable universe. All the way out of the universe, he saw a snake circling the world.


    This snake is staring at Lu Zhengkang. There is a complicated expression in his eyes that can carry billions of stars.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw the snake, the file column jumped out. He knew that the snake had given him his golden finger.


    "Hey Lu Zhengkang said hello to the snake on the balcony.


    The snake''s mind was just like a gamma ray burst. Lu Zhengkang''s eyes were white, and he lost consciousness in an instant.


    Dazed, just like falling from a high altitude, Lu Zhengkang was cold all over, and a sentence came to his ear: "I give you the ability to recover your regret. You should live a happy life in this life."


    He awoke from the rapid fall.


    At this time, he felt that the sea of air was empty. The heart seal is brilliant. There is a grain of "sand" in the funnel-shaped seal. It is a small square seal, which is the seal of the red sky and the underworld.


    In the inner vision of Dantian, the misty essence has now turned into a sea of blood. Countless broken weapons are deposited on the bottom of the sea. In the middle of the sea, in the air, there is a delicate ghost capital surrounded by the strict square walls. It''s still empty.


    The general seal of Hades was shaken. Yu Xun flew out of the whale bone boat and took the initiative to enter the ghost capital. He turned into a big flag in the camp of the city.


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it for a while and wanted to name his own underworld. However, in his impression, the names of such ghost cities, such as Fengdu and wansi, are not very pleasant to hear. But if they are elegant, they are not in line with the temperament of ghost cities. There is no suitable name for them. However, if they don''t name them now, they will be even more lazy in the future.


    He sat for a while, but he didn''t come up with any name of Xindaya, so he still called it the red heaven underworld, or the red hell city for short.


    The process of his promotion to the stage of demonization is very smooth. Lu Zhengkang looks around. There is a layer of blood on the walls of the earth house. These are the visions produced by his spilled mana, which will not fade for hundreds of years.


    When he went out, it was overcast, and it seemed that it would rain soon. Red Tianzhong were waiting outside, forming a long line. Lu Zhengkang asked them, "how about hunting?"


    "I have captured a litter of fox demons, a pig demon, and mandrills, all of which have been broken to pieces." Yu Dong replied honestly, "master, have you been promoted?"


    "How long has it been?" Lu Zhengkang began to stretch, and he felt his ass numb.


    "Seven days."


    "Oh, that''s a long time. It''s really a long time." Lu Zhengkang was careless. He said to the red heaven, "I''ve become a power of the underworld. In the future, you can go to the underworld to live when you die."


    This news just makes us nod. As planned, the demon master''s magic power has been established, and we all know what he is more concerned about now.


    Yu Dong said, "master, shall we start now? To Fengcheng. "


    Lu Zhengkang squinted and looked West. "Do you feel it?"


    All the disciples nodded.


    "There are a lot of corpses and souls waiting for us to clean up. It''s really after the autumn harvest. It''s time to kill. Next, you go to the west, to relieve the suffering people, but also to those angry soul relief. We can spread the "red sky xuanming salvation mantra" so that people who are willing to die in the underworld can read it. "


    Red Tianzhong took orders, set up a bone boat, carried a piece of blood cloud and flew West.


    As for Lu Zhengkang, he walked slowly towards Fengcheng.


    The world is prosperous, if there is no other deer is healthy, white also less than three colors. Now that he has become a great master, the only difference is the accumulation of time. When the tool men under his command collect the spirits and turn them into soldiers in the underworld, his combat power will increase by one point. Besides, it''s about refining magic weapons. The better the spirit material is, the more mana and time it takes to sharpen it. For example, the flying sword may not be able to be refined for hundreds of years.


    However, there are tens of millions of ways to refine the magic weapon. The magic weapon manufacturing process inherited by Chitian is also more industrial. The main purpose is to let the tool makers work together to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon, shorten the time, and separate the magic weapon one by one. The whale bone boat took more than 300 parts, and it took nearly four months to take shape. It has the basic function as a magic weapon, and it''s not a magic weapon The refining of this thing will continue until the magic material itself can''t bear more mana.Before he left Tongling mountain, Lu Zhengkang bought a hundred jin black iron ingot from a famous blacksmith at the foot of the mountain. In exchange for a heart seal and "secret candle and white bone Temple", he calculated carefully and spared a tool man.


    One hundred jin black iron is two fists big. Lu Zhengkang is thinking about how to make good use of these materials. Recently, his hair has grown to the tail vertebrae. He usually wears a square scarf on his head, and his long hair will naturally fall down behind him. Some fishermen often braid his hair, which is very interesting. But now, he wants to refine a hair band iron ring.


    Let''s make a "trouble free" one. It''s a magic weapon in the shape of a circle. It''s as big and small as you like. Usually, it can be put on your wrist or ankle. Or when you meet an opponent, you can throw out the trouble free son and put it on someone''s neck. When the iron ring shrinks, you can roll off the head.


    It is the so-called no head, no trouble, no trouble is to solve people''s problems, but only once in a lifetime, once in a lifetime.


    Lu Zhengkang is throwing the iron ingot up and down. It''s like playing with a brick. He''s holding a fire in his hand. The iron ingot is red and shining. Every time he throws it, the physical property becomes more pure. When it''s thoroughly refined, he can start to make magic weapons.


    He went to the northwest. He drove in the daytime and camped out at night. A week later, the red ingot was kneaded by him like a dough. Lu Zhengkang was like a traveling salesman. Hair, image not to mention poor, so, he also met the robber to stop him, what is the reason?


    "I don''t have any money." Lu Zhengkang smiles.

 Chapter 769

    To be exact, those who appear in front of Lu Zhengkang are not real bandits, but local vagabonds, or Rangers. There may be a Chengjiang post in front of him, which is a prosperous local town. These Rangers come from Chengjiang post.


    The leader stood up and looked up and down at Lu Zhengkang. He was a wild man with clean hair, bright eyes and healthy figure.


    "You, where are you from?" He patted Lu Zhengkang''s abdominal muscles.


    "The shore of the East China Sea." Lu Zhengkang controls the black iron slurry to avoid the beat of the Ranger leader. The red iron slurry is like a snake swimming on his body surface. It is hidden under his clothes to avoid shocking the world. He is always a grounded air practitioner who takes care of the worldview of ordinary people.


    The Ranger leader said, "it''s very strong. It''s promising. Oh, boy, did you enter the house?"


    "No


    "Savage?"


    "Not either."


    "Where do you want to go?" The Rangers gathered around him, and the leader circled around Lu Zhengkang.


    "Fengcheng." When Lu Zhengkang scratched his scalp, he had no dandruff or lice. All he had was the smell of sweat and sea salt from the sun, which reminded people of the warm wind blowing from the sea at sunset.


    "That place, are you going to make a living? If it is, you might as well stay in Chengjiang, we will take you to meet some elder brothers and sisters, and we will be happy every day. You don''t look like you''re going there to have fun, my good friend. I can tell you that you are not familiar with the world and don''t understand the dangers in the world. Although everyone says Fengcheng is good, ordinary people can''t find a place to stay even if they go there for ten days and a half. In the end, they often starve to death in the street. You see, it''s almost winter, and you are still wearing a single coat.


    "You said that you are not rich. Why don''t you take a rest here first? I really want to go to Fengcheng and let my brother introduce you to Fengcheng sheriff''s home. I have a lot of money every month." The leader was smiling.


    Deer is happy, "that''s good."


    In the next few days, Lu Zhengkang became a bandit in Chengjiang. No, it''s not lucky to say so. In fact, he is just a social idle person here. The leader of the Ranger, nicknamed junsanlang, is a charming and elegant man. Usually, he doesn''t do harm to the countryside. Their main job is to find out the immigrants. People like Lu Zhengkang, who are homeless and have strength, are invited to join in.


    Lu Zhengkang has a temporary house, which is the ancestral house of a Ranger brother. He vacates a room, cleans up his bedding and belongings, and gives him shelter.


    There is a piece of tile to cover his head. This is the minimum requirement of Lu Zhengkang for housing. As long as it is met, he has no complaints. Ranger''s life is more leisurely than when he was in charge of the red sky in the fishing village.


    In the daytime, when we are together, practicing martial arts and wandering in the street, we are all good families. Our neighbors know each other. As a spontaneous security team, the Rangers of Chengjiang post are still respected. Some of them even do small business. The omnivorous food shop provides them with daily food, which is also a family meal.


    Rangers enjoy this kind of family meal. Even if their mother sets the table, they often don''t go back.


    There was another gathering place in the eastern suburb of the town. It used to be a Taoist temple and a temple for descendants. Later, overnight, the master and apprentice in the Taoist temple were killed by the thieves, and their bodies were thrown at the door, and their heads disappeared. Therefore, the Ranger cleaned up the place and built several brick houses next to the main hall. He could play games here at ordinary times and rest here at night.


    Lu Zhengkang made Wuweizi into a green black iron bracelet, which was used by him to bind his long hair. It was about the size of a finger and hung on his back neck. He tied the loose hair together, and then it poured out like a waterfall. From behind, it was a chic girl.


    He should have been at the right age, but who will give him the crown? He didn''t have this idea himself. After all, he was not an ancient man. When people asked him if he had any words, Lu Zhengkang said he had not.


    Junsanlang said that he can ask the gentleman in the town to give him a word. Lu Zhengkang knows that in this era, word expression is an indispensable address for people to communicate with. But he was really not interested in giving himself a new name, so he said, let''s forget it. No one can give me a new name.


    This kind of behavior is very impolite, but he was praised by the Rangers for his worldly spirit. Junsanlang said in private, brothers, don''t despise Lu Ge''er because he has no parents. A good man will do something.


    In fact, the so-called elder brother and sister in the town are prostitutes. Chengjiang post has no special place for romance, but there are troupes for singing. Children are not allowed to go, and married men often avoid it. Most of the people in GouLan are hard-working people living in the town. They are not good at singing opera. Only a few old beggars know how to play musical instruments. Young women earn money by selling sex.


    The poor people have their own way of living. The place of xiajiuliu is often dirty. However, in Chengjiang post, a place full of fish and rice, there is still enough human feelings. The people in GouLan are brothers and sisters to each other. They recognize their mother and grandmother, their grandfather and grandfather. They are a united, morally twisted and happy family.


    Junsanlang often comes here, not only by himself, but also with his men. When Lu Zhengkang first came here, he could see that there were demons in the hoop. They could turn into demons. They were rare and complex. It seemed that they were gifted. Looking around, he saw an old man who played huqin. It was a weasel.Lu Zhengkang''s Qi mechanism was not carefully covered in front of the people who had the same accomplishments. In particular, he still had three inches of mana around him. He was always doing the five elements harmonizing. The weasel spirit recognized it at a glance and did not dare to move. Lu Zhengkang shook his head at it, and the other side immediately understood it. If he didn''t defend his mouth, he would be the first.


    Sitting in the dark teahouse, the big hall is in the shape of Hui. The stage is in the middle. The sun shines in and shines brightly. There are old eight immortals tables, benches, big bowls of tea and snacks under the eaves. It''s the best place to get up early and listen to music.


    Junsanlang sits next to Lu Zhengkang. His eyes are focused on the actors on the stage. They sing "the case of Su Gong''s death". This is the original story here. Su Gong is a county magistrate with moral integrity who wants to kill the fox spirit.


    She is the only one in this group who has the basis of traditional opera and can sing well. However, Lu Zhengkang is not a fan of traditional opera. His minimum requirement for the so-called singing skill is not to run out of tune. If the singer has a good voice, it will be enough to make Lu Zhengkang happy.


    Junsanlang just stares. The thin powder on Hu jianu''s face can''t cover the whole face. Some places are smeared thinly, and there are fine hairs. In the dazzling sunlight, these fine hairs are like a layer of shimmering light. They are crystal trees growing on beautiful women''s faces. They will never make people feel rough and unbearable. On the contrary, they can make people''s hearts itch with the hairs It itches.


    When Lu Zhengkang sips tea, the underworld in Dantian shakes twice. A soul plunges into it and rolls in the sea of blood. With soldiers as bones and blood as flesh, he returns to the sun and becomes a ghost.


    Looking to the west, the war between Li and Yang continued, usually until the spring of next year.

 Chapter 770

    Lu Zhengkang admits that this is not the brothel he expected. There is no wind and moon, only the big sun and big bowl of tea.


    Man has been wandering all his life, he still enjoys here.


    Junsanlang paid homage to a master in the town''s martial arts school and learned the skills of unarmed combat from him. He was a deviant and taught these skills to his Rangers. Lu Zhengkang was also required to learn along with him. This was a collective activity and professional course for them as Chengjiang post regiments.


    One day, Chengjiang''s Rangers practiced hand washing together in the suburban Taoist temple. The atmosphere was hot. When they got angry, they would take off their clothes and wear bare arms. Lu Zhengkang admitted that this kind of scene was not very elegant, but broken sleeves and philosophy were not popular these days.


    Junsanlang grabs his opponent like an ape picking fruit. He sweeps his feet and throws a six foot man three feet away.


    "Good luck, Saburo!" Everybody laughed. In terms of the skill of dodging hands, junsanro is of course the leader.


    Lu Zhengkang squatted in the corner and observed the scene with a smile. In winter, the men who were sweating all over evaporated white fog and glittered under the sun.


    "Brother Lu, let''s try it!" A shrewd start to coax, others listen to also follow call, junsanlang fork waist, side head to deer Zhengkang.


    "Good. Here we go Lu Zhengkang stood up and went to junsanlang. He squatted slightly with his feet apart and raised his hands flat. Then he started.


    Junsanlang said with a smile: "brother Lu has only been practicing for a long time. You''ll bully him for the first time. After a while, you won''t be able to get rid of some shrewdness." He shook his head and set his hand.


    Holding hands is a skill of catching and throwing. Compared with other fist and palm techniques, it pays more attention to the manipulation of the center of gravity. People have roots when they stand on the ground. If they break the balance of foothold, they can pinch the opponent to death.


    Junsanlang takes the initiative to rush over. He moves very fast. He jumps forward two steps to the left side of Lu Zhengkang. He wants to pull his arm and stab his left leg to the back of Lu Zhengkang''s foot.


    Lu Zhengkang took a step back, shook his hands, and pushed junsanlang''s shoulders. He didn''t make any effort. Junsanlang stood up, straightened his shoulders forward, and wanted to push back.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang didn''t advance but retreated. He drew his strength in time and let junsanlang move forward. His center of gravity wavered. Lu Zhengkang grabbed his arms and went to his arms. Junsanlang couldn''t eat his strength and was uprooted. He was surprised and his mind turned white. He had no idea.


    There is no complex movement of Lu Zhengkang. It seems that he just turns junsanlang with his hands, grabs him from behind and throws him from the back. Lu Zhengkang immediately hits junsanlang on the ground.


    The Rangers were all stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Junsanlang is lying on the ground panting. If he falls down, his neck bone will be broken. It''s not like this. It''s just a fork in the air.


    Lu Zhengkang pulled him up, "junsanlang, you are not home yet."


    "So you''re home?" Junsanro asked in a dull way.


    "Me, I''m on the fifth floor." Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "Did I tell you that I fight very hard?"


    "No


    "Now I said that."


    Junsanro is unconvinced, "let''s have another contest."


    Lu Zhengkang put on a good posture. At this time, the atmosphere was like a duel in a challenge arena. All the rascals watched carefully. The strippers put on their clothes and sat on the steps and walls one by one. This is the raspberry of the gangsters.


    This time, junsanlang didn''t dare to venture forward. He just kept trying. He would rush forward suddenly and bluff. Naturally, Lu Zhengkang was not bluffed, and slowly forced him to go.


    "Hi Junsanlang shouts out, not only to cheer himself up, but also to hope that this shout can distract Lu Zhengkang''s attention, fling away his arms towards the front and rush towards him.


    When Lu Zhengkang jumps half a step, junsanlang suddenly bends down and kicks Lu Zhengkang''s ankle. With a dull sound of "bang", he thought he could sweep him to the ground. Unexpectedly, he stands firmly. Junsanlang quickly pulls his leg back and stands up again.


    "Children''s tricks." Lu Zhengkang points at junsanlang and laughs. He is really boring now. What''s the matter with bullying ordinary people.


    Just at this time, a Ranger came in outside the door and exclaimed, "don''t play, Sanlang. The dragon has come out of Chengjiang!"


    This is big news. When the big guy goes to see the messenger, junsanlang frowns and says to Lu Zhengkang, "brother Lu''s skill is excellent. Why don''t we go to see the water dragon together?"


    Everyone swarmed around junsanlang and went to the Bank of the Chengjiang river with the messenger. Suddenly, they ran out of xiaoyili to see the wide Chengjiang River from a distance. At this time, there were many idle people around the Bank of the Chengjiang River, and a strong smell came from the wind.


    "Is it really a dragon?" Everybody is excited.


    The rascals pushed away the crowd and had a panoramic view of the stranded dragon on the beach. At this time, all of them sighed wistfully.


    The dragon is dead. The body is black with white scales. The dragon''s head is cut off and falls into the water two feet away. If it''s not hairy and horny, at first glance it might be a big stone in the river.The post master also arrived with several officials holding water and fire sticks. Junsanlang nodded to the post master. The post master looked at him and said nothing. These two people are also familiar with each other, and Lu Zhengkang also looks at them carefully. It turns out that they are brothers.


    The Dragon corpse that was picked up by the fisherman is just a dragon, but it''s also a big demon to refine the inner elixir. Lu Zhengkang plans to use it. However, it''s a little late now. He reads the file back to this morning.


    At this time, at dawn, Lu Zhengkang came out of the house. The trouble free son behind him fell off and was caught by him. With a slight tiptoe, he jumped on the eaves. He repeatedly stepped on the eaves and always flew a few feet away. At this time, Chengjiang post had just come into full play. The chickens had been crowing for three times, and the breakfast stalls had been set up Fireworks came out. Under the dark sky, a small town like a tired water woman is leaning forward to cheer up.


    Lu Zhengkang arrived at the Bank of the Chengjiang river. At this point, all night fishing boats had already returned to the bank. Except for a few buoys, there were only clear waves on the river.


    He stopped to look at the shore. There was a faint electric light under the water. After a while, a sword light broke through the water and shot to the north. In an instant, it was far away.


    It was a monk who killed a dragon to get a pearl. Lu Zhengkang''s calculation of the dragon''s death time was just right. At this time, the dragon''s corpse was still fresh.


    He threw out the worry free son, photographed the corpse and the head being cut off, opened his mouth to spit out a red sky evil spirit, soaked all the remaining demon spirit in the corpse, and then sucked it back, which was a great magic power. Jiaolong now has only white bones left, and continues to be corroded by the red sky evil Qi, draining the physical properties. These quintessence into the underworld, condensed into bone sword bone gun bone thorn, fell on the bottom of the sea of blood.


    Unfortunately, the demon soul and jiaozhu have been taken away by the Dragon chopper.


    Finally, a gust of wind blowing, bone dregs scattered into the river, the same rotten soil is no different.


    People in Chengjiang post will not know that there was a dead dragon here.


    A few hours later, at the Taoist temple in the suburbs, Lu Zhengkang was encouraged to practice with junsanro. Lu Zhengkang just waved his hand, "no, I''m too full in the morning to make any effort."

 Chapter 771

    In the frosty month of that year, in the west of YangGuo, the red Tianzhong had already arrived at the ancient battlefield outside the city pass of Mabei. A blood cloud in the sky was carrying a white bone shuttle boat. The disciples gathered together to discuss their future.


    Yu Dong is a descendant of the devil. Naturally, he wants him to make up his mind. However, he is shy and says to ask the old people to give advice.


    The highly respected villagers deliberated and said, "although we are monks, we are still the people of the state of Yang. Why don''t we go to find the general here and go to him."


    Yu dongnen didn''t know how to say it, so he naturally felt that it was not right.


    However, without waiting for him to raise his objection, everyone naturally discussed the details. "Young men who practice blood Dharma can join the army, serve the country on the battlefield, or practice by sipping blood. The more they kill, the better their mana."


    "It''s extreme, it''s extreme." Yu Dong relaxed and nodded abruptly.


    "Women and children, stay on the boat, together with us old people who practice soul Dharma, we are in the sky, absorbing the souls of those who died and were killed."


    "It''s extreme, it''s extreme." Yu Dong nodded.


    "Young men and women, who are practicing bonesetting, can dress up as mortuaries and walk on the earth. This continuous war is full of poison. Not only Guancheng, but also the nearby villages are suffering. Go and deal with the bones, so as not to breed epidemic diseases."


    Yu Dong nodded and did not speak.


    "Those who practice love law, those who are angry with law, and those who resent law will go with the army, and those who resent law will go with the funeral. Each of them has its own advantages."


    After sunset and dark, the boat landed on the ground. Yu Dong led his disciples to the city of Mabei.


    In the middle of the night, this group of strong men quietly climbed over the three Zhang high city wall and all the way to the commander-in-chief''s mansion. It was when the lights were shining, the main officials and generals of Guancheng gathered here to discuss the military situation. Yu Dong stood in the front yard of the hall and cried out: "people from the East China Sea, come and join the army!"


    The roar made half of the city shiver. For a moment, the city woke up from a dream, making a manic noise, barking dogs and crowing chickens. The commander''s office was full of people''s voices.


    The sergeants on patrol all around surrounded Yu Dong and his party of 40. They fought in open fire and were at daggers drawn.


    The chief General of Guancheng came out of the hall. He had no armour. He was dressed in a white coat and a woolen cloak. Yu Dong looked carefully and saw that the general was a middle-aged man.


    Yu Dong clasped his fists and said, "I heard that the thieves of the state of Li are attacking the border again. We are here to join the army." He is stumbling, and his level of speaking is not good. This explanation obviously can''t let people down their guard.


    "Since some strong men want to join the army and have their own documents to take charge of, why are they sneaking into our army accounts late at night? How can people believe that?"


    Yu Dong looked back at his relatives and friends. They were all silent. He was the eldest martial brother. There was no one else to make up his mind for him, so he reluctantly explained to the general, "we are outsiders. We are practitioners. We can''t be compared with ordinary soldiers."


    The general was shocked. A bearded man dressed in Taoist costume came out behind him and whispered in his ear, "it''s true that they are practitioners. They are all."


    The general was puzzled, "where did this come from?"


    "Don''t annoy them, or the city will be lost." Taoist is concise and comprehensive.


    General Liu Dai immediately squeezed out a smile, "you heroes, it''s cold and dark at night. Why don''t we talk about it in detail." He nodded to the sergeants in the garrison, who scattered themselves.


    Yu Dong and his party became guests.


    On the next day, they should present a petition, "let''s just go and fight.". When I raise the question, the head of the enemy general will come to see me! "


    When the door closed, the men from the East China Sea, dressed in infantry armour, each carrying a weapon and 600 soldiers, went out to invite the battle.


    Yu Dong saw the dense military tent on the white frost ground in the distance, and his heart was filled with boundless pride. The young man turned his head and said to the people seriously, "it''s time for men to use martial arts."


    "And fight!" The red sky all cheered together.


    With a roar, Yu Dong took the lead in the battle. He was holding a coral iron fork in his hand. The weapon he used to attack his sea monsters was preserved. He weighed 130 Jin and carried it in his hand. He danced a bluish black wave.


    Li Guozhong''s troops laughed when they saw just over 600 people coming from the opposite side. They shot a row of powerful arrows from a distance. Red Tianzhong waved weapons to fly arrows, or beat them off with a wave. The 600 soldiers who followed them raised their shields and shrank in the same place. They couldn''t catch up with the others.


    Yu Dong was the first to rush into the crowd. He stabbed a steel fork to the left and stabbed it to the right, holding it in his hand and rolling around. He opened a blood channel in the army. The blood flow was bound by the power of Chihe, which was scattered all over his body. He gathered into a huge Rocha and roared up. In a moment, people were turned upside down. Ordinary people were scared to flow excrement and urine, and even scared to death In the minority.


    Forty six Chitian disciples ploughed out forty-six avenues of blood. Although they used to live by fishing and farming, they were armed with sharp weapons and had a killing opportunity in their heart. Naturally, they were the weapons of slaughter. They also abandoned the high-profile techniques and simply killed people by beating their families. The battlefield was full of blood and anger, and they were all sucked. Li guobing exclaimed, "demon! The devilThe soldiers in the front row fled to the back row, and the soldiers in the back row fled with them. The general''s soldiers could not recover the defeat even if they yelled. The soldiers in the front row fled to the West surrounded by the general.


    Seeing the direction of the army''s flag, Yu Dong leaps forward, and the condensed blood rushes to the ground. It''s like a mill smashing on a bunch of berries. Along the way, there is a continuous sound, and hundreds of soldiers are like water balls. The whole blood rushes out of the pores and into the Luocha shadow. Yu Dong feels that his magic power is soaring again, In my heart, the Red River is becoming more and more magnificent.


    These cheap methods, as long as the cultivation is completed, will also breed magical powers. Yu Dong will understand the means of shaping blood into soldiers on the battlefield. The blood Luocha collapses into blood beads all over the sky. In the air, the magic power condenses into small swords and shoots them out in all directions. A blood bead penetrates into the human body and begins to suck blood until it dries the human body into a piece of skin and bone, and then breaks the belly and splits into a bigger body Many evil blood beads, hunting everywhere.


    Common, but blood food only!


    A blood cloud was floating in the sky, and the wind was ringing. Countless souls floated from the corpses and suddenly got into the bone boat. These soul cultivation disciples refined their souls and sent them to the red sky hell by virtue of the telepathy of the heart seal.


    "All those who suffer from it will die. The sky will be red and the sea of blood will shape your soul!"


    meanwhile, in the border area of Yang Li, people dressed in black were walking around. The military disaster caused the villages to be poisoned, starving everywhere, bones hanging, dog * s wandering and eating artificially. Chitianzhong separated the skeletons, dispelled their resentment, and sent these miserable people back to heaven and earth. At each step, they read "the true mantra of chitianxuanming saving the world". The Scriptures are long, and there will be sufferers who will listen to the lessons, worship a bone candle at home, recite incantations and perform meritorious deeds every day, in order to get rid of the bitter world and die in the red.

 Chapter 772

    Before the end of the new year, Lu Zhengkang, under the recommendation of junsanlang, went to Fengcheng to join the sheriff Luo ChenKe''s house.


    He didn''t know how he came into a big family to be a boy when he agreed to go out to the brothel. He didn''t have money, and he didn''t want to show his magic power. It was inevitable that he would be embarrassed.


    However, he didn''t go to work as a servant of Sasa and horse feeding. Junsanlang and the sheriff''s wife had become brothers and sisters, so his letter of recommendation was very useful.


    In Lu Zhengkang''s resume, the key points are: born on the coast of the East China Sea, good at fists and sticks, healthy and peaceful, calm.


    There was no young lady in the sheriff''s family, but only three young men. The second one liked to play with swords and guns, so Lu Zhengkang was recommended to be a coach.


    Like this kind of aristocratic family, the big landlords, the local families and the clans are many, and the sheriff''s family is only one of them. Servants in the family are basically children born in the family and slaves from generation to generation. They are like creatures in a special ecological environment. They are attached to the master''s family and have been thoroughly transformed by the system. Their thoughts and actions are all based on the interests of the master.


    Lu Zhengkang first came here to get an offer. The old servant of the housekeeper took him to see his residence. He had a single room. In the southwest corner of the mansion, there were brick houses with white putty on the walls. The conditions were very good. The quality of bluestone bricks was very good. It was the best house Lu Zhengkang had stayed in since he passed through.


    Over the past few months, he has received more than 27000 souls from his disciples. They are all human souls, that is to say, to be a ghost pawn. However, he can practice military tactics. Yu Xun, as the core of the array, leads a thousand bloody ghosts and soldiers. He also has the fighting power of jiedan period. It''s very good to bestow blessings on Lu Zhengkang. Although he hasn''t fought, he should be good at dealing with the friars of ordinary jiedan period.


    For Lu Zhengkang, fighting is really nothing to worry about. Unless he is crushed to a state where there is no chance of winning, he will read the file repeatedly. An opponent will play hundreds of times and play hundreds of tricks. As long as he finds out the bottom card, he will not be allowed to do it?


    As for not being able to fight? Just run early.


    His main work every day is to carry mana, understand the mechanism of the five elements and five movements, and then find something to practice in the memory of these heritages. Due to the limitation of mana attribute of red sky evil Qi, he has been unable to practice many Taoist dharmas, but this is temporary. When his Tao reaches a certain height, he can transform into ten thousand dharmas. Mana is the oil of all things. It''s just like the currency traded with the world. If you use one cent, you can get countless returns. The conversion of different mana also needs to establish a currency exchange system.


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to build a mana exchange machine when he was invincible to our world, and then let every friar pay a handling fee when he used it.


    There are hundreds of such thoughts in his mind, but they only occupy one thousandth of his thoughts. His Shenhai is very active all the time. Not only his own thoughts, but also those of tool man will appear in Shenhai, which are the nutrients of Xinyin. Of course, if there is something wrong with Xinyin, it is normal for him to be dazzled by miscellaneous thoughts and even become possessed.


    Lu Zhengkang stayed temporarily in his own place, which should be called the staff dormitory. On the first night, several of Luo''s family members invited Lu Zhengkang to eat wine in the city.


    They are both outsiders in the sheriff''s mansion, and naturally have the foundation of mutual unity. Drinking and chatting together are also the main means to promote emotional communication.


    They set up a table in Yunlai building. Lu Zhengkang was a newcomer and was invited to sit in the first place. Seven people at the same table had their own names. Lu Zhengkang also saw that they all had martial arts skills.


    Everyone introduced each other. Yunyun, who said that so and so was nicknamed Hun Jianglong, so and so was nicknamed jade man sword, and so and so was nicknamed Zhuifeng Zhang, said: "my surname is Lu, and my name is Zhengkang. Just call me brother Lu."


    Everyone blinked, waiting for Lu Zhengkang to announce his reputation in the world.


    Lu Zhengkang also blinked, smiling.


    "No more?"


    "No more."


    The atmosphere seemed a little colder, just like everyone sighed in silence at the same time, which cooled the air in Yajian. Hun Jianglong, a rough looking man, realized this and hastily picked up his wine cup. "Brothers, have another drink!"


    So everyone continued to drink. Lu Zhengkang knew that his risby was gone. However, the novice did not care about risby.


    After this meal, there were still contacts between the guests. Every time they invited Lu Zhengkang to have a drink, he would not refuse to come. When others offered a toast, he would drink it, eat and eat without delay, and it was no exaggeration. He was like a skilled bastard, so everyone secretly called him Lu youyou.


    Of course, luyouyou knew that he had a nickname. He didn''t mind. He thought it was funny. His job in Luofu is to teach the second young master martial arts, but the second young master is surrounded by dozens of instructors, so where can he get it.


    So Lu Zhengkang was still at leisure every day.


    The disciples on the other side of Donghai heard that Yujia village had been destroyed, but it had been empty for a long time. Naturally, there was no loss. After more than three months, Donghai was a peaceful place again. It seemed that it was waiting for lumen master to take his men back to fishing and hunting.The war in the West was also over. Suddenly more than 40 friars came out and killed the mortal army. Li organized six battles one after another, but they were all defeated. The general of Yang led the army to advance thousands of miles and occupied half of the Hexi plain.


    Friars often don''t take part in the struggle of human dynasties, because interests are irrelevant. Unless they are spiritual practitioners, they can ask for the status of a national religion to enjoy incense. However, some friars and friars often go to the imperial court to take the position of offering sacrifices. The states of Yang and Li are just two countries with big scabies in the southeast of the middle land. They can''t be said to be the land of Zhong lingyuxiu, and there are no famous sects in the world. It''s really frightening for both sides of the war to find more than 40 friars in this kind of place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    It is because of the existence of heaven''s retribution that the king of the world has a chance to survive. It should be said that the cultivation system of heaven and man''s induction has created a tranquil Taoyuan style cultivation social system, rather than the self-discipline of monks.


    Yudong, who killed and captured souls on the battlefield, naturally suffered a lot of natural disasters. However, those who were buried accumulated a lot of merits and virtues, which is the praise of nature.

 Chapter 773

    Heaven''s punishment and merit can be regarded as a kind of reward and punishment system in the world of cultivating immortals, which definitely proves that the world is conscious. It is appropriate to regard the world as a creature, just like the blood and meridians of heaven and earth. After all, the cultivation of truth is the way of nature, which is to imitate the operation of the world and the law of creation of the universe. If the world is chaotic, then today''s power system will be brand new.


    Just like the philosopher''s stone of alchemy, the highest achievement in the Oriental cultivation system corresponds to the golden elixir, the center of the universe, the hub of the interaction between heaven and man, the intersection of yin and Yang, the unity of dragon and tiger, the harmony of five elements, the Taiji thing formed through the five Taiji, and the apex of creation. This is what Lu Zhengkang thought out by himself according to the way of memory. However, he has never communicated with the monks in this world. He does not know what the Taoist practitioners here have.


    Lu Zhengkang is the core of Chi Tianfu''s cultivation system, and his disciples'' Heavenly retribution and merit also gather on him with their mana. It''s funny that these two can be offset. The way of heaven in this world is a little too simple. Although it''s easy to get natural disasters and hard to find merits and virtues, for Lu Zhengkang, it''s not a problem at all.


    At this stage, Yu Dong and his family are living a good life in YangGuo Xijiang. Lu Zhengkang asks them to benefit the common people, accumulate merits and virtues, and offset natural disasters. No one dares to listen to his words.


    The monarch of the state of Yang issued an imperial edict to meet the true practitioners of chitianfu in person, promising them official positions, salaries, land products, wealth and food. Lu Zhengkang asked his disciples to spread the "true mantra of chitianxuanming salvation" and the corresponding prayer rituals.


    This mantra corresponds to the original chaodu seal. Now it''s incorporated into the seal of chiming. If you chant it devoutly, you will feel the existence of chiming city in dense circles. Your soul will be impeached and forbidden by the underworld, and will be involved in it after death. Of course, it will also make Lu Zhengkang feel that if a mortal has superior root tools, he will not hesitate to give the seal and Dharma.


    Except for Yu Dong, the other disciples are not very successful in Lu Zhengkang''s view. It''s their limit to cultivate until the magic body stage, which also requires them to spend a lot of hard work and consumables. There is no advantage in talent and variety. At that time, they can either reincarnate or join in chiming as a soul general.


    It''s better to recruit more high-quality disciples, not too many, only a small quantity, or it''s too heavy to clean up. Only after Lu Zhengkang has developed his power of transforming himself, will he be able to distribute some of zhongzhenghe''s peaceful methods, and then he will be able to draw taxes extensively.


    Lu Zhengkang was sitting in the pavilion, watching the school field. Several instructors accompanied the second son to play polo, riding a pony and waving a long handle stick. The dust was everywhere in the yellow mud shop, and the men laughed happily.


    The Friar''s five senses are very keen. Lu Zhengkang can see the most subtle dust, skin cells, pollen and so on in the air. The details of the world are more open to him. Of course, he can also see the pores and mites on his face. But his eyes are not a microscope and can''t magnify the target. Therefore, the rolling details of the turbid world don''t disgust him.


    In the south, the family members of the mansion were walking in the garden. Lu Zhengkang heard them talk about "Miss Biao is coming."


    As the new year approaches, there are always many visitors to Luofu.


    When he was drinking tea, the polo in the school field was hit by a pole. No matter what kind of stadium, there would be no less accidents. Lu Zhengkang didn''t look up and made room for his right hand to catch the polo. Originally, everyone in the school field was shouting: "be careful! Get out of the way At this time, one after another breathed.


    The second young master pointed to Lu Zhengkang in the pavilion and asked the company around him, "this is Miansheng. I don''t know who is the guest of your family?"


    "Second young master, this one is introduced by junsanlang Chengjiang. It''s said that he has a good martial arts skill, especially the skill of keeping off hands. He was originally a coach." Hun Jianglong, on the edge of the crowd, embraces his fist and makes a sound.


    Some people can''t bear to see Lu Zhengkang, so they laugh and say, "when you come to your house, you can have a free meal. You can say hello to anyone you meet. It''s him who is known as Lu youyou."


    Luo Shiqi nodded, "although my Luofu is big, it can''t raise idle people. Let me try the quality of this deer oil." He yelled in the pavilion, "coach Lu, would you like to play together?"


    Lu Zhengkang came out of the pavilion with a leather ball in his hand. From a distance, he rushed to Hun Jiang long and nodded, "how can we play together?"


    Some people let the horse and the club out. Lu Zhengkang gently stroked the mare''s neck with a flash in his eyes. When he turned over to mount the horse, he moved forward and backward, freely manipulated the ball as he wished. Before the kick-off, he had already won a lottery.


    Luo Shiqi leads the team and takes the lead. Lu Zhengkang follows him on the right side. When he kicks off, he rushes out together and is always half behind. Normally, horses can''t keep pace with each other, otherwise they are easy to fight. Lu Zhengkang rushed into the horses for a while in the oblique stab, and more than ten clubs were fighting around a ball in the dust. Lu Zhengkang just poked his hand, and the ball seemed to stick to the club and was taken out of the crowd by him.


    Lu Zhengkang was an interesting person. He waved and sent the ball to Luo Shiqi. The second young master was also happy. "The head of Lu coach is good at the ball."


    Lu Zhengkang just smiles and doesn''t say anything.This Polo played for half an hour, and the second young master was praised by Lu Zhengkang as a sharpshooter. He repeatedly scored goals, which was not decent. After one game, he played 10-0.


    "Master Lu has real ability!" Luo Shiqi said with a smile, "I''m going to set up a table in Yunlai building tonight, which can be regarded as an apology for headmaster Lu. It''s a good thing that Fang Fang found such a hero as you in the mansion today. I''ve been neglected by Luo''s family before. I hope headmaster Lu doesn''t take it to heart."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, and the host and the guests were happy.


    That night, they sat down in yunlailou and ordered four dried fruits, four fresh fruits, four candied fruits, five cold meats, five hot cooks and a stew.


    Luo Shiqi was surrounded by all the family members. The health servant was waiting at the table. He would never talk about romantic poetry, but only family and private affairs. Each of the three princes in the sheriff''s family has a team. When they get married, they have to rely on these subordinates.


    Among the three brothers, the eldest son wants to develop in the officialdom. The third brother is still studying poetry and books before he reaches the crown. The second brother, Luo Shiqi, whose poem is the generation of "live in harmony with the light, inherit poetry and books". In fact, he is not interested in poetry and books at all. He usually plays with a knife and a gun. After he gets married, he goes to join the army.


    Speaking of getting married, "recently, my cousin is coming to my house. What should I do?"


    When he said this, everyone was pleasantly surprised, "Oh, it''s Miss Biao coming, second son. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Luo Shiqi sighed deeply, "Oh, my cousin, I married her by the end of my life, but I didn''t love her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 774

    Luo Shiqi, 19, still has red acne on his face. He said profoundly, "but I don''t love her."


    At that time, everyone wanted to laugh, but out of professional ethics, they held back.


    Jade sword inquired: "second young master, this watch young lady, is she good-looking?"


    Luo Shiqi showed his hand, "good-looking is good-looking, but it''s not a matter of whether it''s good-looking or not!"


    Then someone understood, "I know that the second young master has a place in his heart."


    Luo Shiqi was on pins and needles. "No, you can understand. My cousin and I grew up together. She has lived in our house for ten years. After we parted, we have been exchanging music and books. We are so familiar that when we see her, we have only love in our heart, not the privacy of men and women."


    Everyone said "Oh" and looked at each other.


    Luo Shiqi blinked, "don''t you understand?"


    "Well, this one."


    "What, what It''s nothing. "


    "If you don''t understand it, you understand it. If you understand it, you don''t understand it."


    Luo Shiqi turned to Lu Zhengkang, "what do you think of Lu Jiaotou?"


    Lu Zhengkang quietly put down his chopsticks. These people are always chatting, but they don''t eat food. "Cough, in my opinion, the second son is in pursuit of vigorous love, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I have such a good relationship with my cousin that I can guess every thought of each other, so I lack the unexpected surprise of life. It seems that everything about the name of having a baby in the future is fixed, isn''t it?"


    "The father and mother who gave birth to me, and the leader who knows me is also a deer coach!" Luo Shiqi''s encouraging eyes: go on, I love listening.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles and picks up his chopsticks. "To tell you the truth, you are still too young and full of vigor."


    "How do you say that?" Luo Shiqi is not happy. Young people are most tired of being said to be young. The guests at this table did not speak, so they stared at Lu Zhengkang and watched him play.


    "Second young master, although you and I are of the same age, people have different backgrounds and experiences. If you think so, you are not thinking about the future, you are going to join the army, and you''d better have a relaxed wife in the future. Second, you don''t respect the opinion of that young lady. They are also young friends with you. If you are in deep love with her, you can''t help it Xu, it''s a little unkind of you to refuse. Thirdly, it''s against filial piety. The matchmaker''s words should not be changed without permission, so you will... "


    Luo Shiqi waved his hand, "how can I not know these."


    Then someone nearby sighed, "second young master, don''t you feel depressed. I don''t know that it''s rare for the children of officials like you to be well-dressed, polite and honest. There are many dandy and dissolute people in Fengcheng. Just don''t listen to their gossip. "


    Luo Shiqi looked around, "have you ever heard of Chongming bird?"


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t know what was wrong with the second young master.


    Luo Shiqi whispered, "Yao reigned for seventy years There is a country with branches, offering a bird of great importance to the Ming Dynasty. It has two eyes, and its words and eyes are in its eyes. It looks like a chicken and sounds like a Phoenix. When the solution of hair, meat and fly. Chongming bird is a feathered goddess. In Fengcheng, there have been rumors of Chongming bird since ancient times. Have any of you heard of it? "


    Lu Zhengkang ate in silence. He failed in persuading him, and he would not force anything. Others thought he was embarrassed, but they also felt that it was quite impolite to go his own way.


    One of the instructors who grew up in Fengcheng responded: "of course, when I was a child, I told me the story of Chongming bird repaying her kindness. It said that Chongming bird would shed its hair every ten years. At that time, she would walk naked, be beaten by the wind and rain, and be chased as a slut. Later, a shepherd boy took Chongming bird in and gave her clothes and water. After another three years, Chongming bird grew feathers, and then she took them with her The shepherd boy flew to the west mountain, leaving only one son and one daughter to grow up in the world. "


    When the instructor finished, everyone looked at Luo Shiqi with a strange and frightened look, "second young master, don''t you want to?"


    Luo Shiqi nodded and then shook his head. He also knew that it was a delusion and a myth. When he lost his mind, he got up and said, "drink slowly, everyone. Zhongda will take the lead." Zhongda is his character.


    This time, everyone stood up, and Lu Zhengkang was no exception. When the host''s house was leaving, it was hard for the guests to stay on the wine table. Everyone went back to the house together, and everyone was laughing and laughing along the way. The atmosphere of Chinese new year was very strong, but Luo Shiqi had no words. In the next few days, we didn''t see him play polo, eat wine, watch sumo, just practice martial arts, and even recite poems.


    Several disciples gathered together, one by one looking sad to discuss the matter of the second childe.


    "It''s abnormal." Hun Jianglong sighs.


    "It''s abnormal." The jade sword took a sip of tea and looked slow.


    "The second young master is suffering from Acacia." Zhuifeng palm picked up two walnuts, rolled a circle in the right palm, and opened his hand, picking up the flesh in his left hand.


    Lu Zhengkang just eats cakes, steamed with glutinous rice flour, and the filling is sweet osmanthus sauce made in autumn."Coach Lu, you have something to say!"


    "Me? I''m curious about that watch girl now


    "Well, there''s leisure." Everyone is very dissatisfied with luyouyou''s attitude. What they say is a departure from professional ethics. They all say that the Lord insults his minister to death. As a door guest, although not to that extent, it''s still their job to share the worries for the master''s family. They eat people''s family, and they have money every month. Seeing the second son running away from himself, luyouyou only knows how to make sarcastic remarks.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "second young master, he is actually a good boy. He just doesn''t want his youth to go by like this. When people want to get married, there will be more rules."


    You have greasy practitioners were stunned for a while, it is estimated that they think of running in the sunset.


    Lu Zhengkang stood up and said, "why don''t we discuss with Miss Biao at that time and let her play chongmingniao, so that we can realize the dream for Luo Shiqi, right?"


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s imagination was turned on. For a moment, there were quite a few lusters with red faces.


    "This, men and women''s defense The monster chongmingniao is not very serious. How can it do it? "


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged, "it''s not us. Besides, don''t let people know. This kind of thing can also be regarded as the sweet past of two married couples. "


    "Hiss - high, really high!"


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of Lu. Sure enough, young people know more about this..."


    When we look at each other, we feel embarrassed. This kind of thing is just Cosplay in Lu Zhengkang''s previous life. Today, it''s really indecent and needs to be criticized.


    In order to avoid further embarrassment, everyone looked for their own reasons to disperse. Three days later, the watch lady arrived at home.

 Chapter 775

    On the day when Miss Biao came to the house, it was quite lively. The maidservants were running around, and the corner and eaves were filled with laughter. I heard that not only did she come, but also the old lady came.


    The instructors are the door guests. It''s not good to join in the fun at this time, so they still get together for tea.


    When chatting, some well-informed people said that a group of friars from the East China Sea came to the west of Yang Guojiang to help kill Li Guojun. Everyone was very excited when they heard that. He also said that the monarch had met with these monks and wanted to establish a national religion.


    If the human Dynasty can get the support of the immortal family, the country will last for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang knows all the inside information. There is a small school of self-cultivation in Yang''s country. However, it inherits the fragments of ancient times, and its strength is not so strong. The strongest one is Qi training, and there is no way to gain. Now, they hear that chitianfu''s skills are mysterious and strange. Although they are like demons, they also take the initiative to invest in chitianfu in order to survive. I don''t mention it when I recite the red sky xuanming mantra every day. Lu Zhengkang plans to choose a time to plant their hearts.


    Today, in Shengjing, the capital of the state of Yang, recitation of the red sky and the dark sky mantra is a trend. I believe it will soon spread to the whole country. No matter the families of the powerful or the lower Liba, they will recite two sentences. After all, religion is a good spiritual anesthetic. At that time, a steady stream of incense will gather in chiming city.


    Different from the practice of Dharma, although the red heaven and the underworld will also absorb the incense idea of all living beings, it does not directly use the incense belief to perform Dharma vows, and can only be used indirectly: nourish the heart seal, gather the soul general, create the spirit, and so on. If mana is the skeleton of the red underworld city and the soul is flesh and blood, then incense is the skin and armor.


    It''s what is prepared for the bottom of the system, even if there is no incense, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, in addition to consuming their mental energy, these believers will not receive any response in their whole life. They will only go to Hades after death and reincarnate?


    No matter whether it is or not, people in chitianfu always say that it is a blessing.


    During the whole demonization period, Lu Zhengkang would only concentrate on practicing one magic power of the red sky and the underworld, accumulating mana. He would not begin to practice other magic powers until after the demonization period. Therefore, at this stage, he was more realistic in his low-key life.


    Zhonglu Guangda, who developed in a corner of the state of Yang, also hid in other people''s prefectures and became a leader. He did not provoke big sects, but also restrained his disciples'' behavior, so as to avoid the anger of heaven and others. As a backstage agent, he''s really qualified.


    The instructors were talking and laughing when Luo Shiqi came in through the side door, and everyone got up to greet him.


    The second son waved his hand and sat down at the table. He picked up the teapot and drank from mouth to mouth. The instructors looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After all, a pot of tea had a bottom. Luo Shiqi finished drinking the water, but half of it leaked out from the corner of his mouth. He went straight in through the gap of his fur cape, and his upper shirt was wet and stuck to his skin. His appearance was very embarrassed.


    "Second young master, pay attention to the image. If you are seen by the eldest lady, you will be taught a lesson. "


    Luo Shiqi had a manic look on his face. "I don''t care about many things! Here comes my cousin! My cousin is really here! This time, I''ll bring my grandmother with me. I''m sure I''ll get married. After the new year, I can''t run in the first month! "


    "Marriage is not a happy event." Everyone thinks that the second young master is really weird.


    "I''m depressed! I haven''t seen chongmingniao yet. Why should I tell the boy in vain? "


    Hun Jianglong couldn''t help laughing.


    Second childe stares at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, well, I think of happy things." Hun Jianglong prevaricated.


    Lu Zhengkang also smiles, but he just smiles in silence and doesn''t ask Luo Shiqi to see it.


    The second young master sighed and sat still. At this time, there was a burst of laughter outside the side door. The voice was clear and loud. Everyone followed the sound to see a green woman like Liu Duan. She was dressed carefully and her eyes were more vivid. From a considerable distance, you can see the eyes of two cold stars in her eyes Her eyes are like waves of water.


    "Second cousin! Why are you hiding here? " She came quickly, followed by two maidservants with drooping heads and eyebrows.


    The instructors saluted Miss Biao one after another, and then left with an excuse, leaving Luo Shiqi to miss Biao.


    Lu Zhengkang said: "this watch Lady is also pretty."


    "The Luo family has been a scholar for generations and has a very good family tradition. If you look at the governor of luojun, you''ll know that it''s really rare to have been an official for 40 years and have a clean conscience. "


    Some people disagreed. "That''s not right. Three years later, the Qing Dynasty''s supreme leader was a hundred thousand snowflakes of silver. There was no official who didn''t want to be greedy. It''s just that there was not much gossip about the well-being of the people here. Fengcheng has a busy trade and is also the thoroughfare of the three rivers. In a day, if hundreds of merchant ships pass by, it will be more than a thousand taels of silver to raise a rental fee. "


    Everyone just laughs. In fact, they all know it. In the world, there are not only dandy but also reasonable officials. They are the descendants of the elite. Their quality and relationship with the people at the bottom are nothing more than the priority of exploitation."Miss Biao is a good talker, but we have to try first. Is she true or false to the second childe? If she can become a husband and wife, we can help the second childe realize his dream, which is not a strong red line." The jade sword rubbed the iron fan in his hand.


    "How do you try that?" Hun Jianglong said discontentedly, "don''t let Miss Biao make a fool of herself, or we won''t be able to go."


    "Well, don''t worry. In two days, isn''t it going to be a temple fair? At that time, we will find a person who is similar to the second young master and change clothes. Then we will pretend to hijack him in front of Miss Biao and see how miss Biao deals with it. Then we will know whether it is true. "


    There are different reactions to the bad idea of jade sword. Some people think it''s effective, while others think it can''t prove anything.


    "The old man desou is a connoisseur of Yirong. As long as he does it, it''s not a problem to disguise people as second childe, or Hun Jianglong as Miss Biao!" It was suggested that more people should be brought into the water.


    Everyone laughed at the interruption.


    "The problem is, even if you really want to play this drama, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a good time. You can''t rob people in the downtown area, can you?"


    "I''ve been inquiring about the itinerary for a long time. On the day of the temple fair, the old lady will take the three ladies to Xiangben temple to offer incense. At that time, Miss Biao will follow her. At about a quarter in the afternoon, she will return from the temple. As you know, every time we offer incense, Miss Biao is only taken. Naturally, she wants to go to Chengxin nunnery where Xiangben temple sits. At that time, we will arrange for the second young master to visit and let the maidservant pass the message. Let Miss Biao meet her alone. At that time, hehe. "


    "High, it''s really high. It''s worthy of being a gentle man. It''s really a beast in clothes!" Everyone applauded.


    "What a beast! It''s called resourcefulness "Jade sword surprised anger," well, everyone has a nickname in private, isn''t it


    "No, no, how could it be." With a smile, the instructors found a way to get away from each other and didn''t mention the preparations for the temple fair.

 Chapter 776

    December 22, tomorrow is the new year and the day of the temple fair. That night, we invited desso, who was nicknamed qianmianjun in the river and lake. The number of his waistcoats was more than most people saw in their lives.


    He looked up and down at the instructors, and then pointed to Lu Zhengkang, "just you, you are of similar stature. Just take care of your bony appearance a little. Can the instructor act?"


    "Not really." Lu Zhengkang answered honestly.


    "No, it''s too late to learn now. Tomorrow is the temple fair." Di sou asked Lu Zhengkang to sit down in front of the dresser. He brought a tool box, and all the instructors gathered around him to watch the process of changing face.


    Desso sat on the left side of Lu Zhengkang. In front of him was a piece of bronze mirror, which was polished and polished. Naturally, the image was very blurred, but it was pretty good.


    "Good skin." Desou praised, "there are not many people who practice martial arts well, such as Master Lu. I''m afraid it has something to do with your internal skills? It''s an excellent skill. It has the effect of keeping in appearance and nourishing the face. "


    The onlooker''s rude men issued a tongue of admiration, but they were making a noise.


    Lu Zhengkang, with a stiff face and no response, said, "I just know some maintenance skills. Desso, what''s this you''re painting for me now? Egg white


    "Almost."


    "It smells fishy."


    "With some fungus. Don''t worry about that. " The old man painted a mask for Lu Zheng Kang and turned to deal with oil sludge. These were used to pad his nose and cheekbones.


    Lu Zhengkang sighs silently. He is the leader of the demon sect


    The instructors covered their mouths and snickered. The voice was like a group of people''s stuffy farts. Lu Zhengkang is speechless, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, nothing, just thinking of happy things."


    Lu Zheng Kang looked at his own face in the bronze mirror. The bronze mirrors were all yellow, but still could see that it was a little white than before. And the eyebrows and lips were covered with the "foundation". All in all, now he looks like a faceless man.


    He looked at himself and laughed. The room was full of happy air. Desso turned his head slightly. "Don''t laugh too recklessly, or it will be ruined."


    Lu Zhengkang quickly restrained his smile, and desso prepared his special oily sludge, a wet red soil appearance, which gave him a cold feeling on his face. This time, everyone laughed louder.


    "Don''t move, don''t move." Diesou squints his eyes and shapes the clay with a small scraper. Lu Zhengkang also squints his eyes. Through the dim yellow lights, the figure floats, and his smile and Su Rong alternate with each other very quickly. The world is like a walking lantern that never stops. He doesn''t know whether he saw the reality at this moment or the remains of the scene at the last moment.


    Even now he is sober, but still a little drunk.


    Such a noisy and quiet night seems to be the scene of the previous life. Lu Zhengkang didn''t move. When the instructors laughed too much, they restrained themselves and watched him play with peace of mind. It''s a snowy Spring Festival. It''s very quiet in the room, but you can also hear the sound of candles and the rustle of dessault''s scraper across the mud. Small ice crystals outside the house will gently tap the window paper and pile up on the window edge, just like inverted shadows. Outside the walls, pools and woods, some people are laughing in the warm house, some are washing clothes in the cold wind, some are enjoying the bath, and some are cleaning the dung in the stables.


    People in the world have always been different. From Lu Zhengkang''s point of view, even at the end of the century, there has been no big change in such a scene. Let him say what he came here for, I''m afraid it''s nothing. He didn''t feel very happy when he was practicing, and he didn''t feel much depressed when he was a Ranger in Chengjiang post.


    As long as he is willing, he can let the secular princes and nobles fall to the ground overnight, and let the beggars on the street ascend to the sky step by step. However, the monks'' views on good and evil and ethics are not similar to those of ordinary people. It should be said that they are far from each other. They are basically two species. Lu Zhengkang is still living in the world of mortals. This is actually a kind of self torture.


    However, he did not want to practice hard every day. That kind of life is like an immortal cultivation game. It''s like a primitive beast. It has a natural sense of mission chasing him. It makes his desire expand constantly, conquers everything he sees and everything he can think of. Climbing a mountain means conquering the mountain, crossing a sea means conquering the sea, and makes himself in the endless expansion of conquest Find the meaning of life, until one day, reach the upper limit, and then fall into infinite emptiness, and even be assimilated and disappeared by this emptiness.


    In this life, up to now, there is only one thing he really wants, that is, his memory of his previous life. He wants to know what happened at the end of the 21st century and why his memory is full of blanks?


    However, this goal is too far away. He really doesn''t know if he can find it. If you can''t find it, forget it. Don''t be tired of yourself.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly laughs. He finds that he likes to think about life and have a haircut in his spare time.


    Di sou frowned. "Why do you laugh all of a sudden?"


    "I think of happy things, too."


    "Keep your smile down and don''t look too much on your face." Desso scraped off all the excess grease, and then smeared several layers of smooth putty on Lu Zhengkang''s face, as well as sporadic bulges, which was prepared for acne. Until now, even if the face shape is complete, "come here tonight, let''s talk about the plan, and then I''ll teach you how to play the second childe."The crowd was busy until midnight.


    Before he went to bed, Lu Zhengkang was surrounded by a gauze full of Medicine on his face by desso and told him not to take it off.


    The next day, sure enough, the old lady led a group of family members to the temple to offer incense. As soon as they left, a group of instructors followed them out.


    Lu Zhengkang was pulled up by desso before 4 o''clock this morning for the final repair. Three or four hours later, the operation passed. Now all the clothes on you are dressed like your son. We have to go to the pawnshop to rent them. Armed, he was a warm man with cool colors. Except for the second son Luo Shiqi, who was not pretty, everything was fine.


    He was surrounded by a group of evil minded disciples and went out of the city. All the way, everyone used their own means. Those who had lightness skills were natural and unrestrained. Those who didn''t have lightness skills took a big step. After all, everyone was a martial arts practitioner. Lu Zhengkang also took a step three or four, and everyone kept the same speed all the time. At this time, some people want to show off and say, let''s compete and see who comes first.


    "What''s the matter? It''s time to do business. Can you be more serious?" The jade man sword was severely condemned.


    Everyone coughed twice, "understand!"


    Lu Zhengkang looks strange, "no, why are you so skilled?"


    "Where, where."


    "It''s nothing."


    Hun Jianglong sighed, "who is not young and frivolous."


    "It''s really a robber!"

 Chapter 777

    Outside the nunnery is a deep forest. Lu Zhengkang is hiding in the forest. He looks at the nunnery and feels the strong magic breath. There are more than one, at least two, monks in the courtyard. They do not cover the Qi and stir the aura around them. Lu Zhengkang can see the weather shadow of a bowl and a sword.


    A few instructors went to spy. Maybe it''s not appropriate to use the spy. They went to step on the spot and confirmed that Miss Biao had entered the nunnery.


    Then, it''s Lu Zhengkang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ well! Coach Lu! Coach Lu! Deer oil! Go on


    Lu Zhengkang seemed to shiver, and the scattered mana on his body completely contracted. He blinked. Hun Jianglong was anxiously and excitedly urging him.


    "Distracted, distracted." Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, straightened his hair crown, took off the trouble free son from his wrist and handed it to Hun Jianglong, "brother long, keep it for me." Let the mortals keep the magic instrument, which can prevent it from resonating with the friars.


    "No problem." With Hun Jiang Long''s backhand, the carved iron bracelet disappeared. Lu Zhengkang''s mouth twitched. "Sure enough, you used to do black work, didn''t you?"


    "Oh, don''t ask that. Go on, go on!"


    Lu Zhengkang asked casually. He didn''t mean to go deep into other people''s past. After all, he was not a debt collector. He walked to the gate of Chengxin nunnery with his hands behind his back. He had a bright smile on his face, and his eyes were wandering around. He was like a young man on a green outing, especially when he held his chest up. That kind of artificial square step had the charm of Luo Shiqi.


    Lu Zhengkang, the two nuns in the nunnery, squinted a little, then said to them, "two masters, can you tell me that Luo Zhongda in Fengcheng wants to see Miss Shihe?"


    "Don''t be a hermit." A bhiksuni turned and went into the nunnery. Lu Zhengkang watched her figure in gray single clothes slowly disappear into the deep snow courtyard. He turned to another bosom friend and said, "master, do you have all the skills in your body?"


    "The practice of Zen doesn''t value these things."


    "Oh..." Lu Zhengkang had to pretend to look around. He was worried that the plans of the monks might not keep up with the changes. The two monks in the nunnery also had the standard of jiedan period, which could dominate the country of little Yang. Let alone the two monks, just this nun who knew martial arts in the temple. If they were brave enough, it would not be enough for her They beat each other.


    So, he changed his strategy. His original plan was to ask him to call the maids around Miss Biao first, and then let them tell her to go to the appointment by herself. In this way, Luo Shihe, a young man, could avoid discovering the flaw to the greatest extent. But now, it''s better to stay away from this broken nunnery.


    That is to say, Lu Zhengkang has developed five senses. He once overheard the conversation between the second young master and miss Biao when they met in Luofu. He understood a keynote of their conversation. Otherwise, it would be very easy to reveal his true feelings.


    As soon as Luo Shihe heard that her cousin came, she ran out. Far away, Lu Zhengkang had not seen anyone come out from the back of the Buddha Hall. Her voice first circled and spread to her ears. Her laughter was always very clear, like the birds on the top of the tree. No matter how far or near, she would feel happy when she heard it.


    Luo Shihe runs to "Luo Shiqi". She turns around Lu Zhengkang and looks up and down. "Second cousin, you said you want to study martial arts. You are very busy every day. How can you come to find a little girl to pinch when you have time?" She has a habit of speaking, but she can let go when she is close to people.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is quite sure that this watch girl is fond of the second young master. However, this time, she cheated her out mainly to discuss with her about how to realize the adolescent spring dream for the second young master.


    For her, the feathers of cos chongmingniao are all ready. Of course, they are also made by a powerful family member, a skillful Weaver named Li Shiniang. The task of collecting feathers is divided into two parts: some go to purchase, some go to catch birds to pluck their feathers. After four or five days of hard work, it seems that the finished product is in Lu Zhengkang''s opinion It''s OK. It looks good, but it''s not necessarily comfortable.


    False Luo Shiqi showed a helpless and intimate smile to his cousin, "it''s boring at home, and there''s no one to say something personal, so I want to find you." His voice imitation is also very good.


    "Wow, I haven''t seen you for a day..."


    "It''s like three autumn." Lu Zhengkang and she share the same voice, smile at each other, there is a silent tacit understanding.


    However, Luo Shihe found something wrong. She began to circle around Lu Zhengkang and looked up and down. She had to weigh the fake cousin with her hand.


    "Cough, cousin, let''s go for a walk in the distance. Don''t stand in the door of other people''s nunnery. It''s bad for the weather. Hehe."


    Luo Shihe was fooled away by Lu Zhengkang when he was confused. At this time, a young Kun Dao in Tibetan green robes came out of the gate of Chengxin nunnery. He saw Lu Zhengkang walking away with the little girl from a distance. Kun Dao grabbed the long sword around his waist, pinched an evasive mantra, and quietly put it behind them. The nuns in the nunnery saw that Kun Dao was hiding his whereabouts, but they just bowed their heads and recited the Buddha''s name.


    Kundao follows Lu Zhengkang and miss Biao along the road. When they enter the forest, they can''t see the wall of Chengxin temple. Kundao thinks that this easy looking thief will fight against other girls, right? Then, a large number of masked black clad bandits sprang out of the woods. In winter, they were wearing thin clothes. One by one, holding the sheet steel knives wholesale from the blacksmith shop, they rushed to hijack the fake luoshiqi.For a moment, Kun Dao couldn''t understand the routine in front of him, so he quietly put down his hand holding the sword.


    Luo Shihe screamed, and the bandits in black quickly threatened her, "don''t cry! That woman, your husband is in our hands. If you want him back, you can either prepare a thousand taels of silver, or you can exchange it with yourself! "


    Lu Zhengkang cried out: "cousin, run away! Forget about me His facial expression is artificial, the Kun road that observes secretly looked, immediately in the mind know, can''t help but secretly amuse.


    "Cousin! I can''t put you down! Hello! I''ll trade with him, you catch me Luo Shihe was also impatient and mentally retarded. Under the chaos, he lost his normal judgment ability.


    Hun Jianglong pinched his throat, just like a rooster who had just been castrated, trying to make a phantom limb pain like cry, "you girl family, fall into our brother''s hands, don''t you..."


    Everyone knew each other and immediately got up. Lu Zhengkang pretended to be in pain and said, "Hey, cousin, run away, leave me alone! Go back and ask my father to avenge me Sobbing. " He was covered in his mouth.


    Luo Shihe calmed down and observed carefully. The more she looked, the more wrong she was. She was angry. "What are you doing?"


    "Kidnapping This group of suspected ex professionals have a point.


    "Don''t pretend, OK? What a fake Luo Shihe hands akimbo, "say, who are you, and, cousin, how do you mix with these people?"


    "Well, well, Miss Biao has found out. Let''s stop acting." The jade man sword takes off the mask.


    "Are you the head swordsman around your cousin?"


    "Miss Biao has a good eye."


    Everyone took off their masks one by one, and Luo Shihe recognized them one by one. For a moment, the atmosphere became harmonious.


    Lu Zhengkang also slowly rubbed the material off his face to show his true face.


    "You are not my cousin, are you the head of the deer? Which one are you singing


    Lu Zhengkang has noticed Kun Dao hiding in the dark. After all, she only guards against mortals. Her Qi is still obvious, but he doesn''t say a word. Quan Dang doesn''t find it.

 Chapter 778

    Miss Biao was very angry. "What''s the matter? Be honest."


    A gang of robbers smile, you a word I a word, put two childe''s dirty fantasy out. Of course, their wording is very cautious.


    "Actually, it''s the second young master. He has always had a dream." Jade sword coughs.


    "Yes, yes, dream." Everyone nodded in a hurry.


    "As for him, he never forgot the legend of Chongming bird."


    "Well So we''re thinking, ah, if he goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s the key to Acacia. "


    "For the sake of health."


    "So, for the sake of peace and harmony after the marriage of Miss Biao and the second son Cough, cough. "


    Luo Shihe squinted, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, we are going to let Miss Biao play the role of chongmingniao." With that, everyone immediately lowered their heads. This kind of words, in this era, is similar to instigating good women to go to sea. These heroes are shy.


    After all, Lu Zhengkang came from an era of open ideas, and he didn''t respond to this. He had been secretly paying attention to the monk who was hiding. He had already paid 12% attention to him, and put all his mana into his mind, leaving only a whole body of genuine Qi flowing, just like an ordinary man in the Wulin, so that even the secret monk could not find the clue with his divine exploration.


    Hun Jianglong quietly leaned on Lu Zhengkang''s back with his elbow. He recovered and lowered his head shyly.


    Luo Shihe''s face was embarrassed. "Are you here to play with me? I''m sorry I won''t be with you


    "Oh, don''t you, Miss Biao, the merciful and merciful Miss Biao of Guanyin. We, as door guests, naturally have to solve the problems for the master. In fact, we just want to remind Miss Biao. After all, we all know that for so many years, you and the second young master have been childhood friends. Although this is your family affair, we are not easy to intervene, but we will have to join the army with the second young master in the future. We are very relieved to have you at home. "


    Miss Biao turned around and left. Hearing this, she turned around again, "what are you talking about? Cousin, does he want to marry me? "


    The instructors were taciturn and taciturn. At this time, they all swore at the bottom of their hearts that Lu Youyou, the first one who put forward the idea, was a dog and a mouse. It was really impolite for them to make a fuss and take care of other people''s family affairs.


    Miss Biao paced in the same place, "good, good Luo Zhongda! Luolaoer! What''s in your mind? Do you like me? I''ve come to you from such a far place! How dare you think of chongmingniao, obscene! Color embryo! It''s not human... " She was angry and chattered for half a quarter of an hour, while the heroes looked at each other.


    What a terrible woman.


    But it''s the second childe''s wife anyway.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at each other with a tacit smile.


    Luo Shihe complained for a long time, but he finally calmed down. "Tell me, what are your plans?"


    "Tonight is the Lantern Festival. It must be lively at that time. We have rented a secluded courtyard in the south of the city. Then we will take the second young master and ask Miss Biao to put on her Badminton..." The jade man shut up.


    "If Miss Biao doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. The second childe is just young and frivolous."


    Luo Shihe looked up and down at the group of disciples with strange eyes, "as the headmaster, the guests in the house, you are really very unruly."


    "Please punish me." Everyone bowed.


    "It seems that you really treat Luo as a friend."


    "Mr. Luo''s kindness will never be forgotten. The second young master treats us like brothers and sisters. Naturally, we are worried about his future. "


    "Although we are door guests, we are also a family."


    Miss Biao sighed, "you are too. You''ve forgotten the past thoroughly when you retire from the world."


    Lu Zhengkang It''s none of my business. Besides, are these people really heroes?


    It''s still the morning. We''ll take Miss Biao to another theater in Fengcheng. It''s also a carefully arranged stage. There are many guests here already. It''s bound to give the second young master a vivid experience of myth.


    What worries Lu Zhengkang is that the monk has been following the crowd all the time. He has never left. He doesn''t know what his plan is. Did he come to see the crowd?


    No, it''s not.


    The other courtyards in the south of the city are full of strange people and scholars in Luo''s house. They are all famous people in the past, such as desou, caixiweng and panyunniang, who are proficient in acrobatics, and also know how to arrange the venue, adjust the costumes, arrange the performance, and even make slight illusions with drugs. These people are all versatile, and each of them can be his own On the one hand, the gathering of so many talents in a sheriff''s family actually shows the inside information of the aristocratic family.


    Lu Zhengkang also saw the old housekeeper. This old dog is also a martial arts expert. He has deep internal power and good human relationship. With him, it''s no problem to direct the disciples to do their work.The old housekeeper saw Lu Zhengkang, who had nothing to do, and he said with a smile, "is Master Lu used to living in your house?"


    "Nature is excellent." Lu Zhengkang nodded. There was the monk sitting on the wall of the courtyard not far behind him. It made him feel numb like a needle on his back. The opponent''s Qi mechanism was extremely sharp. It was obvious that the pure sword cultivation method really wanted to fight. Lu Zhengkang had to be a little more serious and could not be silent.


    It''s better to hide deeper. Lu Zhengkang releases the magic spell to himself, which suppresses the fluctuation of the heart sea. He also simulates a Dantian outside the Dantian, hiding the underworld in the deep, and no longer accepts the mana tax from the disciples. Now he is a complete mortal. Even if he wants to exert his magic power, he has to untie the magic spell first, and then dispatch the magic power from the cauldron furnace and combine it with Xinyin. After a few steps, he has to take a breath.


    In this way, if he can still be found, Lu Zhengkang can only say that the monk has a bad life today.


    The housekeeper smiles, "it seems that the head of the deer doesn''t belong?"


    "I didn''t have a good rest last night. I was pulled up again this morning. I''m really tired."


    "I don''t know how to get tired so easily. In other words, how did the joke of the second young master spread out so easily? " The old housekeeper, with his hands on his back, rubbed a pair of iron galls and creaked.


    "It''s all from my own family. There''s no way to spread it." Lu Zhengkang and the old housekeeper look at each other.


    For a moment, they were silent until Li Shiniang called the housekeeper, and then they said goodbye with a smile.


    Here, Luo Shihe is wearing a feather coat and a feather crown. From a distance, he can see that it is indeed the appearance of a goddess coming down to earth. Only when he goes forward, the old housekeeper sees that everyone is frowning.


    "Why panic?"


    Li Shiniang frowned. "Some of the feathers are back to fashion, and some of them can''t bear the force. They''re going to fall off. I''m afraid they won''t last until tonight."

 Chapter 779

    In this case, the old housekeeper had no countermeasures for a while.


    Some people complained, "Shiniang, why don''t you pay attention when you sew?"


    Li Shiniang opened her eyes wide. "I said early in the morning that this feather has never been processed. It''s fragile. I''m afraid it can''t be done. You say it''s OK. There''s something wrong. Why is it all on me?"


    Luo Shihe combs the mirror. In order to show the beauty of a banshee, desso specially puts on a heavy color, and also prepares a beautiful pupil that can be worn: it is made of fresh ox''s eye cornea. Now looking at the beautiful and refined appearance of the person in the mirror, she is actually dying of complacency. She exclaimed in her heart: I''m good-looking! Good looking!


    Now when she saw that the neon colored feather coat was going to be destroyed, Miss Biao was very depressed, but she didn''t speak.


    Seeing Luo Shihe''s dress, Kun Dao envies and yearns for Luo Shihe''s beauty. She jumps down from the wall of the courtyard and walks quietly into the crowd.


    After all, Lu Zhengkang is a monk. Even if he has closed his cultivation, he can still feel his opponent''s undisguised Qi. As Kun Dao approaches slowly, his left eyelid starts to jump. Every time he approaches, his eyelid will jump faster, and his own heartbeat is still stable under his control. This will be a flaw after all. When Kun Dao passed by Lu Zhengkang''s right hand, he took a deep breath and his eyelids stopped beating.


    Kun Dao stops and goes to see Lu Zhengkang.


    In her eyes, this mortal is young and promising. At about ten years old, he has a good family skill, which shows that he has excellent understanding. Looking at him, he has all kinds of veins, which shows that he has excellent roots and bones. Looking at him with Wangqi skill, he has a thick layer of merit and virtue, which shows that he is blessed. Most importantly, he is handsome His face and figure are even and straight. His eyes are half closed. His thick eyelashes cast a deep shadow, vaguely revealing his wet eyes. Just a pair of eyes seem to be talking about thousands of words. Moreover, he has a calm temperament, which is hard to find in young people.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his eyes slightly and looked at the void where Kun Tao was hiding.


    His eyes had no focal length, but they were really looking at each other. One knew it, the other pretended to know nothing.


    Kun Dao stares at Lu Zhengkang''s eyeballs. The light spot in her brown iris is moving and flickering, as if the light and dark are crisscrossing on an Amber Ring pond. Through the reflection of her eyes, she can feel the warm atmosphere of the warm winter sun above her head. In the change of her eyes, she detects a sly smile. This person''s affinity seems to seep It''s in the bone. Kun Dao then lowered her head and avoided his sight. She hurried to Luo Shihe''s body and pinched the seal to protect her feather coat and crown, which was very firm.


    At this time, Li Shiniang asked the second young lady to stand up and act. She wanted to judge how long the dress could last.


    Luo Shihe naturally did as he said. Li Shiniang looked at him and his face became pleasantly surprised. "Well, this feather coat is worthy of my Shiniang''s work. It''s so strong that it''s more than enough to survive tonight. I just hope that the second son won''t be too impatient at that time."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone began to laugh. Luo Shihe didn''t understand it. He just scratched his head. "If he dares to move my clothes, I''ll fight with him!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s right. " Everyone echoed, but the smile was really withered.


    Kun Dao is also laughing, covering her mouth with the sleeve of wide Taoist robe. She looks at the crowd in a dignified way, but it seems to be watching a play on the stage. She will sympathize with the people on the stage, but will not really join in.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know what the monk thought, and he couldn''t judge each other''s appearance and age. After all, he judged the world by his basic five senses. He didn''t use divinity and Taoism, and he didn''t practice special pupil magic power. Naturally, his observation of the world was relatively slow, but he also guessed that the monk should be young, lively and playful Ge is pure and good-natured. Otherwise, he would not follow Luo Shihe and protect him secretly. He would not watch for a long time and help others.


    With this basic judgment, he was slightly upset.


    If there is a real conflict, he still has some problems, but he will never show mercy. This is of course contradictory. As a demon, his compassion is contrary to professional ethics, and he really shows his indifference to life. His disciples killed so many people, but the real spirit is still in his underworld.


    However, his career doesn''t determine his character. He has no restrictions in his life. If a simple cultivation method can transform him, it''s better to go back to the time when he first crossed.


    The weight of life in Lu Zhengkang''s hands has always been a vague concept. It should be said that when a person''s ability is big enough, moving gently will kill many innocent people. In this state, as long as the strong show a little humanitarian care, they will be grateful. In this case, don''t let the secular vision affect their lives.


    He won''t worry about how many people he killed, and he won''t be happy to help the weak. Lu Zhengkang, a passer-by in his life, has rationally chosen to ignore him. Maybe he will also work for the well-being of the people in the future, but it doesn''t prevent him from being a less bad devil.It was at this time that he had a good feeling for the monk who was hiding in the dark. When the monk was watching a play, how could Lu Zhengkang not be on the stage to observe the people under the stage?


    This kind of silent, tacit understanding of each other, or even a subtle experience that one party can''t detect, is very rare. Lu Zhengkang expected some monks to stay until the end of the final performance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Lantern Festival, the streets are full of jubilant people.


    Luo Shiqi said goodbye to the two brothers and went to yunlailou with a group of instructors. He was very excited. "I''m relieved that I don''t see my cousin today."


    Di sou asked: "second young master, do you really don''t love miss Biao?"


    "I I don''t know. Anyway, my engagement with her has been made. What can I do if I oppose it? "


    "Are you really only interested in Chongming bird?"


    Luo Shiqi was standing in the crowd, surrounded by the instructors. He lowered his head and looked at the lights and candles on all sides. He pulled out three or five thin and narrow shadows for him, but it was like the shadow overlooking him. If people fly to the sky, there must be no shadow, right?


    What he likes is the name of Chongming bird. Chongming is shining, warm and aloof. It has no constraint of fate. It can shed its feathers and fly when it is unrestrained. Who doesn''t like this abstract thing? All those who have some spiritual pursuits will like it.


    In the shadow of the roadside Lantern Festival, there are crouching vagrants. Outside the festive crowd, there are human bodies standing on the outline of the building. I''m afraid they don''t like Chongming bird. They like meat and warm blanket.


    Luo Shiqi was looking at the crowd. He had not seen his cousin for a day.


    He burst out laughing.


    "Why are you laughing


    "I just feel like I''ve grown up. Chongming bird is a fake. "


    How come you don''t play according to the routine?!

 Chapter 780

    "Chongming bird exists!"


    Luo Shiqi glared. When he said this to his cousin, he was 100% sure.


    "She''s a divine bird. She''ll take me to the west mountain."


    My cousin is trying to stare at the ripples of the pond. In a heavy wave, the water surface of the duckweed rises and falls, and I don''t know whether it is across the water or the water across it. Luo Shihe''s attitude is a great irony. Luo Shiqi can''t say it any more. He never mentioned chongmingniao to his cousin since then.


    More than once, he dreamed of the bird.


    her appearance is plain and elegant rather than dignified. She is not the kind of expensive woman in the deep palace. Her face should also be charming, deep, dark red eye shadow spreading to the temples, and the greasy lips pods are like opening up a spring. Such a beautiful woman will not stay in the palace city, and she will certainly hide under the deep, soft feathers like neon light.


    There are ten thousand possibilities for Luo Shiqi to interpret her eyes in her dreams. She is a woman with a heavy eye. Cangjie in ancient times was a heavy eye. She would be outstanding and an emperor. Such an emperor like woman is the most beautiful bird in the world.


    Before a man pursues the most free bird, he will prepare her cage.


    Luo Shiqi is not like this, his heart is full of the classical concept of love: with the beautiful, excellent opposite sex in an empty, uninhabited, even full of weeds, under the butt is the stone, wet mud, next to a half dead stream with larvae, overhead is the night moonlight sky, such a place, like It''s like the wasteland in the heart of a young man - reproduction. What he wants is an endless process, not a specific result that needs to be named.


    If he could fly him off the ground, Luo Shiqi would shudder at the thought of such a scene when the sun sets in the west mountain. He would hope that Chongming bird would grow feathers and sharp fingers, open his chest and abdomen, and eat his heart alive.


    At the new year''s Lantern Festival, the third younger brother told him, the elder brother told him, the father told him, and the four mothers told him. Of course, my cousin also said that there would be a splendid fireworks show at that time. He was told to go to a place with a wide field of vision and enjoy it completely.


    However, he is now stepping into a deep courtyard without turning on the light. He goes through the main door and around the screen wall on the first floor. There is white smoke floating on the ground, just like some of his treacherous dreams. In the main room, there is orange light, and the huge bird shadows are projected on Luo Shiqi''s face through many tables, chairs and benches.


    his cloudy eyes brightened up, and the slightly red face of the medicine also rushed up the red tide. In the deep part of the room, there came a demon bird. Indeed, with his beautiful face and strong illusion, he seemed to see that the color of her face was dispersed in the extreme vitality, like the expanding moss, the dark red eye shadow, the dark eye outline. , white cheeks, and a pair of soft and delicious lips like spring peach. Not only the color on her face, but also her plumes and crowns. In the exuberance of each feather, all the light and color that human eyes can accept are exploding.


    Every step of Chongming bird elongates its shadow in his eyes, just like a snake in three-dimensional space. Every scale hides a gorgeous incarnation of Chongming bird.


    Luo Shihe walked out of the eaves and looked at the crazy Luo Shiqi in the courtyard.


    This guy has always been a child. Even when they are together, she plays the role of making trouble out of nothing, but he is also trying to absorb the femininity flowing from her.


    Ms. Luo tiptoed lightly. She also had some skills. At least her lightness skills were good. She ascended to the immortal half step, rotated and ascended. In Luo Shiqi''s surprise eyes, she was like a revolving flower fan, like a skyrocketing firecracker. Her feather coat was waving like a flower in the moon. Slowly, her shy white silk shoes stretched out from the bottom of her skirt, touched and floated on the blue and black tiles It''s eight feet high.


    Spread out the sleeves, big wings flutter, behind, lights will be grand fireworks, burst orange red flowers, such as hundreds of millions of stars in full bloom in the dark starry night of the moon, which is a beautiful footnote of Chongming bird.


    Luo Shiqi pursed his mouth and sobbed, "cousin! Come down, the roof is not safe


    Luo Shihe stood on the ridge of the house with one foot, standing high and looking forward to the future! I ask you, "are you going to marry me?"


    "Marry, this life must you!"


    She came down with joy and jumped into Luo Shiqi''s arms. He stared at her eyes and wore the beautiful pupil made by desso. There was a layer of purple ring outside her brown and black iris. The beauty of the heavy pupil was unimaginable.


    "Cousin, you..." He felt that his soul was being pulled away by this double pupil, so he approached her without hesitation.


    Luo Shihe slowly closed his eyes.


    Cheers suddenly rang out, a large group of door guests swarmed out from behind the house, "Congratulations! congratulations! Congratulations on your marriage


    They can''t dare not come out, lest the following scene appear to be against the etiquette of behavior.


    Luo Shiqi puts down his cousin. He rushes over and punches on the shoulders of several familiar instructors. He is happy and hugs his fists. "I can''t imagine that you are so kind and helpful to me."Hun Jianglong scratched his head, "Ho, who didn''t have the time of fantasy when he was young."


    Everyone nodded, deeply convinced.


    "Today''s affairs are not enough for humanity." Luo Shiqi waved his hand and took the antidote to dissolve the residual medicine in his body.


    "Are you better?"


    "Well, I don''t feel dizzy." Luo Shiqi smiles.


    "Let''s go to the Lantern Festival first." The instructors understood and left one after another.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang watched the whole process. Although the angle was limited, he still thought it was very interesting. Before he left the other courtyard, he naturally looked back. In the courtyard, the two brothers and sisters of the Luo family had begun to talk to each other. However, Lu Zhengkang was looking at the top of the east wall, where the friar was sitting.


    Kun Dao jumped down from the wall in a dejected mood. In fact, she wanted to see the kissing scene.


    Having nothing to do, she was determined to spend a time with that qualified mortal.


    Lu Zhengkang bid farewell to all the instructors and planned to go to the Lantern Festival to guess the riddles by himself. At this time, he felt the familiar numbness on his back.


    It''s the friar. He''s following again.


    He is still pretending to know nothing, until now, he is used to the existence of that person.


    The crowd, though they had never met before, was full of smiles. Lu Zhengkang walks under a lantern. At this time, Kun Dao is casting the magic on paper. When he has finished the riddle, the words on it are easier: geese are flying in front of the peak

 Chapter 781

    Lu Zhengkang was standing in the warm crowd in the slightly cold winter. Behind him, there was a sudden wind of cool turpentine, which made half of his body slightly numb.


    He stood and did not move. A woman in a green shirt wrapped in a Mahuang Cape stood beside him and carefully examined the paper media in Lu Zhengkang''s hands.


    "Before the peak, the wild geese are flying obliquely. Is Zhemo a word of" immortal " Her voice was soft, too, as if the clouds were dripping on the spring stone, with a kind of cunning.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "this young lady is intelligent. It''s hard for a layman like me to figure out any lantern riddles." He still didn''t turn his head.


    "This lantern riddle is also interesting. It has no rules. There is no answer or riddle. Just guessing like this is just a trick of tearing apart characters. Take a mountain character in front of the peak, a factory character in the wild geese, and then slant it. It''s a personal character. If there is a riddle, or you can answer the mountain people, it''s not bad that the single character is immortal."


    Lu Zhengkang put down the paper media and said, "isn''t the man who wrote this lantern riddle seeking immortality?"


    The lady in Cuishan whispered: "all the people in the world are good at immortals. Young master, don''t you want to seek immortality? "


    "Nature is good." Lu Zhengkang nodded, "just, just."


    "Just what?" She seemed to get closer. After the smell of turpentine faded, Lu Zhengkang smelled a more complex smell, including warm citrus, a smell of sun dried silk satin, a smell close to sandalwood, and finally a very light smell of Osmanthus fragrans, which did not interfere with each other. Just smelling her smell, he could draw a three-dimensional and specific picture in his mind I''m not the only one.


    "But I''m afraid of the cold because of the high mountains. I haven''t found a lover to spend my life with. How can I put down the good world and go to famous mountains and rivers and visit immortals to seek the way?" When Lu Zhengkang said this, he finally looked at her.


    The woman in the green shirt was not looking at him. She just turned her head and looked at the noisy vendors on the street.


    Lu Zhengkang saw her for the first time, but they have been together for a day, and they have a mutual feeling that I know you well, but you don''t know my cunning secret.


    On her white and elegant face, there are no acne and thick pores. When Lu Zhengkang saw her, he had a kind of joy to meet Baoyu in the turbid world. He was tired of seeing this mortal''s dirty and crude body. Now he finally has a sobering object. The side cheek is also gratifying. Her dignified and beautiful neck is separated by the relaxed jaw line. Otherwise, it is really difficult to distinguish the detailed division from her even white skin. It does not mean that she is a strange thing, but rather that her appearance is like the moon, covered with a layer of alienated light. If we can rule out the subtle prudence in observation, Looking at her again, Lu Zhengkang was delighted by her dark, thick hair, which highlighted the contrast between her cheek and the thin, almost unnoticed hair on her earlobe.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the woman in green shirt, and there will be endless noise from the joyful lights. When he carefully looks at her curled up butterfly wings, he also notices the rosy glow on her cheeks and the amiable faint cherry halo on her earlobes.


    She pursed her lips, just like a long wind blowing into the gap between the clouds in the sky and rolling up the reserved wake. Lu Zhengkang finally avoided his eyes, but it was just a breathing time. He looked very carefully and carefully. In such a short time, he would not lose sight, but she also noticed.


    "It''s said that xiankeyuan has come to the troupe of the national capital, and there are performances at the Lantern Festival. Would you like to have a look together?" Lu Zhengkang embraces his chest with both hands and laughs with ease.


    At this time, the servant girl called from behind, "Miss, why are you here? Go back quickly. " Lu Zhengkang saw at a glance that it was a fake form called by magic, but it was just the steps that the monk had arranged for himself.


    Lu Zhengkang arched, "in this case, don''t disturb, goodbye."


    He did not enter the noisy street at night. The woman in green shirt was staring at his back. There was a breath of sea salt and sunshine at the tip of her nose.


    This Kun Dao left, left Fengcheng.


    The next day, when he got up early, Lu Zhengkang breathed a sigh of relief, and the breathing machine was far away. He found Hun Jianglong, got back his magic weapon no trouble son, also untied the restrictions on the body, let the disciples'' magic power surge into the body.


    It''s time for him to prepare for some rituals and buildings needed for casting the magic body. He entrusted Yu Dong to complete these rituals and buildings. He asked Yang Guojun to build the magic pool, collect blood, bone, emotion and soul, and cast massive mana, which is the hotbed for the breeding of the magic body.


    This process will be very long. Lu Zhengkang asked Yu Dong to suggest that a demon slaughtering army should be set up to go to the land of Yang state and the East China Sea to catch and kill demons and fish schools, so as to obtain the elements of establishing a demonization pool.


    Of course, he still remembers that he was forced to flee through time and space by the big demon in the sea. Now, for him, it''s just a repeated operation.


    The demon slaughtering army will be an expanding group of monks, with array and magic weapon as the main fighting force. The sergeant is a subordinate member of the disciples. The master gives the seal of the heart, and then the disciples give the magic power. The life is related to the disciples. When they die, the disciples will be the ghost generals, and the sergeant will be the ghost soldiers, who will be thrown into the underworld together.With more killing, the strength of this special team will continue to increase.


    Lu Zhengkang made a request to Yu Dong on the 23rd of December. At noon of that day, Yang Guojun decided to set up a department of heaven supervision, subordinate to the Ministry of war, but the national division was in full charge of it. In this way, the establishment of the demon slaughtering army was put on the agenda.


    During this period of time, Lu Zhengkang has spread a large number of heart seal seeds with the induction of the red sky xuanming mantra. Ordinary people with a little root can germinate heart seal. However, only one or two of the 100 people have talent, and only three or four of the 10000 root tools are the best, which is enough to see the threshold of practice.


    Of course, he can directly spread the heart seal, not seed, but Lu Zhengkang''s ability to accept the number of heart seal progenies is limited, which depends on the capacity of chiming City, and the capacity of chiming city expands with the number of inner souls. A mortal soul can almost correspond to the capacity of ten mortals'' heart seal. The difference in the middle should depend on the root of the devil himself For friars and demonic souls, they can correspond to a lot of mortal hearts.


    The number of soul mouths in chiming city is not always maintained. There are many possibilities for the decrease of soul. For example, when Lu Zhengkang was called out, he was killed. If Zhenling didn''t return to the sea of blood in time, he might die. For example, he wanted to reincarnate. This is also very normal.


    For the time being, if the souls in the city want to reincarnate, they can only rely on the natural reincarnation mechanism of heaven and earth. When the heart seal spreads to a certain extent and the demon Kingdom on the earth is established, the city can evolve its own reincarnation system and allow the souls to reincarnate directly into the demon Kingdom, but only if Lu Zhengkang has the magic foundation of the demon kingdom.


    Up to now, Lu Zhengkang is still in a difficult period in the early stage of entrepreneurship, and still needs to work hard.

 Chapter 782

    In Fengcheng, it''s easier to get in touch with the latest news and changes of Yang.


    After all, the red sky xuanming mantra caught fire in Fengcheng. It was forced by the government. The masters of the Taoist temples in the city were called to read the "xuanming mantra" in front of the public. It was a huge trend that peddlers, ordinary people, and the superior and the inferior.


    Of course, chanting mantras became popular in Luofu. The sheriff forced his three sons to recite the whole one thousand word mantra and recite it at least three times a day.


    He whispered to his family, "this mantra has something to do with the group of immortal masters from the capital of China. If you are sincere, you may get the Dharma from the Lord of red heaven. As long as you recite carefully, you will not enter reincarnation after death. "


    The key is to bestow Dharma. If a secular family reaches the top, that is, the royal family, and the children of the family cultivate immortals, then the future will be a sect.


    Ordinary people say that immortals are good, naturally, because immortals are mountain people. They are no longer just human beings. They are so high that they don''t know where to go. They are free to live and kill. This is everyone''s ultimate dream in a strict social system like bamboo pipes.


    Lu Zhengkang yawned and asked the sheriff to resign. He said that he was going to travel around the world. On New Year''s Eve, he waved goodbye to these interesting people and left Fengcheng.


    When he wanted to leave, the instructors were very reluctant to give up. They gathered some money to give him. The second young master gave Lu Zhengkang a sword. As for Miss Biao, she entrusted the second young master to give him a good horse.


    "It''s a long way to go. We''ll meet again."


    When Lu Zhengkang wants to leave, of course, he thinks it''s boring here. Originally, he said he would go to the brothel, but since he came to Fengcheng, the restaurant is the most popular. In fact, his inner thoughts gradually changed. Most of the common people were filthy. Lu Zhengkang saw these dust insects piled up on people''s faces, hands and necks. Although they were very real, looking at them had nothing to do with the wind and the moon.


    Lu Zhengkang is a prodigal son wandering in the rivers and lakes. He settled in Fengcheng and has a popular guide, but he still doesn''t have a fixed residence. When the magic pool in Shengjing is repaired, he will go there. Anyway, the monarch has planted his heart seal. Is it a family?


    The funeral procession of chitianfu has already gone to other countries, and they are also spreading "xuanming mantra", but they are still limited to the lower class.


    The greatest effect of this mantra spread is to greatly increase the number of souls in chiming city. In this winter, many people died of cold and hunger. Their souls were summoned by the Chief Photographer of Hades and put into the sea of blood.


    During the time when he left Fengcheng, Lu Zhengkang always wandered around with nothing to do. He thought it was a storm of smoke and rain for his whole life. However, in the first month, every family was busy. He often begged for water at the roadside and was taken as a guest. Lu Zhengkang always paid for it. If the host didn''t accept it, he used his magic power to cure them Qi.


    Luo Shihe''s good horse is a mare. It''s brown. It looks ordinary and has a strong smell of livestock. Lu Zhengkang has made a friend with her. Along the road, he lies on his back and looks at the gloomy winter day. He can always sleep comfortably by squinting.


    Ma''er was enlightened and channeled by Lu Zhengkang. After spending a long time with Lu Zhengkang, she finally learned to use magic power to transmit sound on the 27th day of the first lunar month, so she named herself yixingyun. Lu Zhengkang asked her how she got such a name. She said that she often heard what the groom said. If she didn''t make a sound, she would make a sound It''s a loud noise.


    Lu Zhengkang was amused by her and fell down.


    "I''m serious!" She saw Lu Zhengkang lying on the grass beside the road. The sun was shining on her. Her leisurely appearance was enviable. The horses went to the grass to look for fresh plants to eat.


    Lu Zhengkang enjoyed it very much, but with the feeling of his heart, he found that there was a disaster in the northeast of Yang state. It seemed that there was an earthquake and a mountain torrent, and a lot of panic was transmitted.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he needed to go and see. If he could help some of the sufferers, it would be good. Immediately he got up and mounted his horse to urge Yan Xingyun to run faster.


    "Why are you in a hurry?"


    "Don''t ask, just run."


    The demon horse ran three thousand miles day and night. At sunrise the next day, Lu Zhengkang arrived in the disaster area.


    Overnight, more than 3000 souls poured into his chiming City, all from the moon ring mountain range.


    When he arrived, he could see a long river of plaster on the frosty land. Now there is a layer of snow, but on the plain Valley and plain, there are obvious traces of branches. On such a scale, the human village is the size of a soybean.


    Yan Xingyun murmured: "it''s really miserable. It''s bloody. It''s very strong."


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes. He saw the Qi in front of him. There were two monks of the evil way collecting and scraping the souls. This was taking advantage of the fire. Those souls should flow with the Yin of heaven and earth, plunge into the void, and finally appear in the city of chiming.He asked Yan Xingyun not to move around here, and the demon horse muttered, obviously unwilling.


    "Don''t make trouble. When I come back, I''ll give you some magic weapons."


    Yan Xingyun stopped his mouth and said, "OK, don''t go back!"


    When Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, the no worry son with his hair fell off, and he held it in his hand. When he cast the spell, a bone white Qingyun rose at his feet, and then he floated up with the wind and ran to the two evil practitioners.


    The two friars who are practicing magic among the villages are together. One has a lot of black pockmarks on his face, and the other has a short, plump, ground rolling leather ball. Normally, the friars'' bodies are perfect. The mana regulates the internal circulation, and there will be no skin problems or body problems. The reason for this situation is that the friars themselves are willing to do it, or they have done it It''s not normal.


    As soon as Lu Zhengkang saw that they had come to practice in autumn, he did not know where to find a way to inherit it, so he began to practice in disorder. The real monks of the evil way were all blood eaters in captivity. This kind of running out to hunt belongs to the behavior of primitive people.


    Two friars, driving away poisonous insects and poisonous clouds, saw that there were living people in the torrent, so they rushed up and immediately gnawed them, leaving only the brittle skeleton.


    Lu Zhengkang threw out his worry free son from a distance and hit him on the back of pockmarked face. It was like the scene when taishanglaojun smashed monkey with diamond chisel. However, the monk''s head was not very hard. With a pop, his whole head exploded with fireworks. Pitifully, he also has jiedan''s cultivation, but he can''t make it through with one move, and his body protecting vigorous Qi can''t leave him a whole corpse.


    The stout friar was shocked, and in a panic, he ran away with the yellow and green poisonous wood thorn under his foot. Lu Zhengkang looked down at him from a high altitude. The friar looked around with his mind, and suddenly noticed Lu Zhengkang. He couldn''t decide Lu Zhengkang''s cultivation. He just cried out: "Taoist friends, please show mercy!" He said so, but he gathered the poisonous insects around his body, so that he could prevent them from being attacked and died.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang would not be merciful. He pinched a smart fist seal. The pockmarked face, whose head had been broken, spurted a stream of blood from his neck. In the air, it burst into blood beads all over the sky. It shot at the short monk like a powerful arrow. The poisonous insects all over his body were killed by the blood beads and fell one after another.


    The short monk drew out a green poisonous fire, which surrounded his whole body and burned all the blood beads. He did not dare to stay to fight, but ran away with the wooden thorn.


    In the oblique stab, Wuweizi broke through the circle of poisonous fire and put a suit on the short Friar''s neck. He immediately cried out: "bitter!"


    Before his words came down, with a sound of Bo''er, his head was lifted three feet high by the blood flow in the cavity, and his life was gone.

 Chapter 783

    Lu Zhengkang cleaned up the magic power, body and soul of the two friars without any waste. The two friars jiedan could not be regarded as mosquito legs. Their souls are not very clever, so they are pressed on the bottom of the blood, suffering from the ten thousand blades, and their resentment and anger will be taken away, until their memory is exhausted, and they will become red ghosts.


    The process is such a process. Anyway, if you feel that chiming city is not good, just go to the soldier''s grave and come back.


    Now the idle souls in chiming city have begun to adapt to the life here.


    Lu Zhengkang allows the red ghosts to practice, but there are two different ways to practice guidao and Qi. What they practice is their own obsession. With this pure mind, combined with the sea of blood aura, they exercise their own red ghost magic power. Through Senluo seal, they constantly enter the illusion and pursue their own persistence in Senluo weather. This is also a cheap way. With Senluo seal, the red ghost''s cultivation speed is not slow.


    However, this is to consume Lu Zhengkang''s mana. It''s a section of a virtuous circle. The red Tianzhong practice will pass mana, and the red ghost will consume Blood Sea aura. The strengthened red ghost will promote the expansion and perfection of the red hell City, increase the bearing capacity of the heart seal, and then develop more red Tianzhong.


    At ordinary times, the main work of the red ghost group is to use the fragments of the sword floating in the sea of blood to make the ghost weapons, arm themselves and the rest of the red ghost group, and even carry out simple trade activities with the fragments of the sword as the circulation goods. Because they can''t die in chiming City, many people become aggressive and fight all the time. Of course, some of them have a peaceful temperament. They either experience the world in the weather of senlo, or use magic power to set up a stall or shop in chiming City, and use magic to make all kinds of utensils for clothing, food, housing and transportation, so that the rest of the red ghosts can trade with the utensils or fragments of the utensils.


    Yu Xun, who has nothing to do, is taking the red ghost troop trainer array, which is good at fighting. He can help Lu Zhengkang at any time.


    After collecting the two demons, Lu Zhengkang presses the cloud head and goes back to share the spoils with he Xingyun. The two friars were very poor. Most of their utensils were made by rough refining. One could really count as a magic weapon. A silk square handkerchief with pockmarked face could release poison clouds, and a set of six spirit wood poison thorns of the short fat man was used by him to fly.


    The material of the magic weapon itself is OK, but for Lu Zhengkang, the refining technique is too rough, the physical properties are not refined thoroughly, and the legal prohibition of seal cutting is very low, just low, not well carved. Moreover, the quality of their own mana is very general, and they can''t interweave with the spirit of the magic weapon. After being killed by Lu Zhengkang, the mana in the magic weapon is scattered, and it belongs to the ownerless thing.


    On this thing, Lu Zhengkang''s painless son is so high that he doesn''t know where to go.


    At some point, Wuweizi has injected four kinds of prohibitions into it, and its physical properties have been refined thoroughly, which makes Ruyi come true. Lu Zhengkang only used it as a gadget before, but now he knows it''s really good after a comparison.


    Lu Zhengkang dislikes the slight harvest, but the demon Ma Yan Xingyun doesn''t care at all. For her, having is good and having nothing is bad.


    "Just two? Then you choose first, and say you want to keep one for me. " Yan Xingyun is careless and sounds like a hardworking woman who can live a good life.


    Lu Zhengkang gave her both of them and cheered Yan Xingyun, "really, really? Thank you, big brother. Big brother is so heroic She put the two magic weapons into the pocket hanging out of the saddle behind her. There was also a bag of beans and a handful of fresh grass in it. They were all grain reserves for stopping Xingyun.


    At this time, there were two famous Qi engines in the southwest. Lu Zhengkang had a look, a bowl and a long sword. Aren''t these two from Chengxin temple? Especially the girl in Cuishan. She talked about it not long ago.


    Lu Zhengkang shoves Wuweizi into his little pocket to stop Xingyun, and then seals up his self-cultivation. Then he instructs the impetuous demon horse not to make a sound on his own initiative later. It''s all up to him.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the matter? "


    "A guest is coming."


    "Let him come. Why are you still in a hurry?"


    "Explain later. You are not allowed to speak from now on, or you can communicate with me with your heart seal."


    All right. Who made you big brother. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang turned over and got on the horse, patted Yan Xingyun''s neck gently, "good horse, take me to find those people who are trapped in the water, let''s go and save them."


    Brother, my neck is a little itchy. Please scratch it for me. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang


    At this time, a Buddha''s name came from the South: "Amitabha, how hard the world is, how hard the world is. Little benefactor, if you have such a kind heart, you will be rewarded with good fortune in the future. "


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head in surprise, only to see an old nun and a green girl driving Qingyun not far behind him.


    The old nun was dressed in a white gray dress, with an old face and a copper bowl in her hand. She looked normal and didn''t add special effects to herself.


    The one next to her is naturally that Cui Shan girl, but she is dressed as a Taoist today. Lu Zhengkang is standing at the top of the tuyere, but I don''t know if Kun Dao still has that striking turpentine smell?


    Lu Zhengkang clasped his fist and said, "are the two immortals here to help the victims? With your help, this creature will suffer less. "The old nun saluted with one hand, "Amitabha, the disaster relief is like a fire. We can''t delay for a moment. We''re going now. If you want to, you can go together to save people''s lives. It''s better than building a seven level floating butcher." She watched Yan Xingyun carefully, but she was worried about whether Lu Zhengkang would be hurt by the demon horse. Now she saw that the horse was pure, not like a greedy blood eater, so she was relieved to rise again and fly to the foot of the moon wheel mountain.


    Kun Dao never went with the old nun. She asked Lu Zhengkang with a smile: "do you remember the geese flying in front of the peak?"


    "Naturally, it''s just, it''s just."


    Kun Dao smiles and shakes his head, "you are, predestined relationship is very good, but how do you get together with this demon horse?"


    [brother, do you know her? ¡¿


    [shut up first. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head and touched the neck of he Xingyun with emotion. "Not long ago, I said goodbye to governor Luo and wanted to travel around. When a family saw that it was going to kill the horse, I couldn''t bear to buy it. I didn''t expect that she was a talking spirit."


    Kun Dao nodded, quite approvingly, "this horse has been a demon for some time, but its alienation is not obvious. Besides its rough neck, it''s a common horse. Does that family want to kill it for the new year? He''s lucky to meet you. "


    It''s not big brother. How can you arrange me? Also, you feel this piece of skin is a little itchy. I can''t scratch it usually. You scratch it hard. ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang Yes, yes, there are many coincidences in the world. It''s like meeting a fairy head today. I heard the horse say that she felt the earthquake, so I quickly asked her to drive me. Unexpectedly, in the land far away from Fengcheng, I met the immortal With these words, he scratched the skin of his neck and the horse''s nose.


    That''s right. Big brother is worthy of being big brother. The technique is good. ¡¿


    Kun pointed to the distance, and the old nun was already using her magic power to take pictures of the trapped people and put them on the safe bank one by one. "What do you think when ordinary people are in such suffering, even if they can only accept fate or die, if they learn the immortal Dharma, they can help the world?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "although it''s only a small force, the kindness is the same. There''s no difference between immortal and mortal. Immortal, please save people. I''ll follow you. If there is anything to say, there will be opportunities to say it in the future. " Finish saying, turn over to mount a horse, beat horse buttock with sleeve mercilessly, "set out!"

 Chapter 784

    She is also a self-cultivation creature. She can sense Qi and look for those trapped.


    The trend of yuelun mountain ranges is from southwest to northeast. Mountain torrents break out near the main peak and spread from north to south. Human settlements are mainly distributed in Piedmont plains and mountain valleys, including a town. Unfortunately, mountain torrents clear the platform. Of course, some villages are safe in the middle of the mountain, but the way down the mountain is cut off, which is equivalent to being trapped on the mountain. If no one comes to rescue, there will be a famine.


    This flash flood came quickly and quickly. It was estimated that there was a hidden danger early in the morning. However, the intensity of the earthquake was not big, but it just caused the crisis. Lu Zhengkang had doubts in his heart, but now he had to work hard to save people.


    The old nun was on the West Bank of the mountain torrent, where the situation was more serious. A large number of destroyed houses and flowing muddy mud flooded the roof, and no one could be seen under the water. That is to say, the friars could save her. Kundao also went to the West Bank to help.


    As for the high terrain on the east bank, the flood has receded a lot, the mud has settled down, and many people are organizing disaster relief spontaneously. Lu Zhengkang came here to help these people lift the wood and break the wall, and then pretended to find the people trapped in the ruins quickly under the guidance of the cloud.


    He worked hard for a long time, that is, to complete the treatment process of a village. On the other hand, two friars had rescued all the living, dead, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep from six villages of a town to dry land, turned to enter the mountains, and went to the source of the mountain torrents.


    In this process, there are still some ghosts going into chiming city. This process has never been seen. The souls gather at the foot of Lu Zhengkang from the underground Yin veins to avoid the wind and sun. Finally, they dissociate a little spirit and mix with Lu Zhengkang''s Qi. Then they are absorbed into chiming City. The rest of the soul can be controlled by Lu Zhengkang, if he doesn''t care Then these soul bodies will merge into Yin pulse and return to heaven and earth.


    The souls that the disciples passed on to Lu Zhengkang through the seal of their hearts are all true spirits. If they really want to send the soul body, they have to go there in person, or send it by mail from the reincarnation of red heaven after the establishment of the demon kingdom. The true spirit is the whole consciousness and the basis of consciousness of human beings. After entering the sea of blood, it can reshape the ghost body.


    Usually, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t waste his soul. It''s also a precious air. It can be used to gain skills or refine treasures. Of course, now he is in the state of acting, so he lets these air go away. In this way, he is surrounded by some dead air, and the air temperature is lower than the environment a few feet away.


    For Lu Zhengkang, this disaster relief is actually good to save more and less, but it''s an accident that he doesn''t like to meet the two monks.


    From Lu Zhengkang''s point of view, that nun is a casual practitioner, and she doesn''t know which Buddhist sect she is inheriting. But it''s obvious that jiedan is her upper limit. As for kundao, she is a decent disciple of a famous family. She has pure skills and takes the path of sword cultivation. She must have a good level of fighting. As for the technique, she also has a good understanding. Look at her bone and age It''s about double ten. Even if I was a child, I''d like to enter the country.


    Lu Zhengkang''s magic skills really need to be exposed. It''s absolutely the first time that he has to kill these two friars, or read files. After all, he is two righteous friars, and his means of doing things are very pleasing to his eyes.


    Half an hour later, the two monks came back. Except for the villages trapped in the middle of the mountain, they had rescued the rest of the settlements. Now they came here to ask the officials to direct the people to build temporary places, arrange medical treatment for the injured, and organize the young people to search for materials in the ruins.


    Many fish come from mountain torrents. You can pick up a pile by bending over. At this time, it''s a small consolation to be able to fill your stomach.


    In the following days, Lu Zhengkang led the young people to hunt in the mountains to get through the difficult times. It will take some time for the government''s relief food to arrive. He went to the mountains with the only four doctors left to look for medicinal materials for the treatment of the injured.


    Old nun and Kun Dao went to practice magic to clear the road blocked by mountain torrents. Everything was in order.


    Half a month later, the pain of the disaster is finally over. The original town and twelve villages at the foot of the mountain are almost destroyed now. At the beginning of the new year, this kind of unfortunate event really makes people sigh about the impermanence of fate. One second they are still celebrating, the next they have to hold the corpses of their relatives and cry.


    On the night of February 14, people around yuelunshan gathered at the foot of the mountain and burned the collected corpses. This is to prevent epidemic disease. Otherwise, they should be buried.


    The light of the fire made the cloudy night sky red.


    All the people bowed their heads to recite the true mantra of salvation from the red sky and the dark world. The Scriptures were quiet, with thousands of people and thousands of mouths buzzing. The catchwords gathered into a slightly undulating sound lake, and even the movement of the flickering fire stopped the wind in the mountains for a moment.


    Lu Zhengkang is sitting on the hillside, looking at the dense fire at the foot of the mountain. The night is dark in the distance. There are many high and low mountains. On this flat earth, a rugged skyline is erected. People live in the crevice between the mountain, the crevice between the earth and the sky, spreading and burning like flames.


    There was a smell of turpentine behind him. Lu Zhengkang knew that she was coming, but he didn''t move. He was dirty, and without the dignity of a monk, he was a common mortal.Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to say, "so many days, I don''t know the immortal''s name."


    Kun road stands beside her, "you call me qingningzi."


    "Lime is OK," Lu Zhengkang muttered


    "Isn''t that nice? My name is qingningzi. Pure blue, peace and joy. The master discussed with several martial uncles for a long time before he gave it to me. "


    "It''s nice, but it''s not." Lu Zhengkang looked feeble. "My name is Lu Zhengkang. Deer can jump and run. It''s the next one. Kang is healthy and healthy. There''s no word for it. There''s a nickname called Lu youyou."


    "Deer oil, it''s interesting."


    "Qingningzi fairy, what''s your plan next?"


    "I''ve been going down the mountain for some time. Maybe it''s time to go back to the mountain. It''s just, it''s just. " When she said this, she didn''t have some joking smile.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "just what?"


    "It''s just that I see a piece of good material and jade, but I want to get rid of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang didn''t know how to answer.


    He Xingyun is enjoying a good meal in the beautiful grass not far away. The old nun slowly comes up from the foot of the mountain. She carries the light of the fire on her back. Lu Zhengkang also sees her melancholy.


    "Why is master jingputi worried?" Qingningzi made a checkup and showed great respect for the old nun.


    "Qingningzi''s Taoist friends are very polite. When I see the land of Yang, I''m afraid the red sky mantra is not the right way."


    "Chitian sect is the new religion established by the state of Yang, and it must be a school of practice behind it. If it is evil, I will not sit back and watch the world go to pieces."


    Lu Zhengkang

 Chapter 785

    After discussing with nuns for a while, jingputi said that she would stay in yuelunshan for a while and continue to treat the injured here. When the people can return to normal production and life, she would return to Chengxin temple for meditation.


    Of course, qingningzi still wants to turn Lu Zhengkang back to his own sect, but Lu Zhengkang said that this flash flood is strange, and he wants to go into the mountain to explore the source of the disaster.


    "Of course, it''s good for you to have such a mind. It''s just the right time for us to take a walk together, so that I can introduce the immortal gate of the world to you."


    Lu Zhengkang has a wide range of information. He has known for a long time that his world is the great Xiuxian simulator. He also knows that there are 12 schools in the world, including Qinglian sword sect, Qixia Dongtian sect, Zixiao sect, Danxia Dongtian sect, zhengyidao sect, Kunlun palace, Jitian palace, Hehuan sect, Wanyao palace, Baiman mountain sect, qiqianwu sect and Qisha magic palace. Good and evil are almost right Half open, but in today''s era, it is still the evil does not oppress the good.


    It''s really a surprise for Lu Zhengkang to cross into the game world he used to play, but he doesn''t have any plot advantage. First, there are many changes in the world that have never been seen in the game. Second, when Lu Zhengkang first played the game, the plot was incomplete, and at the end of the world, he didn''t have a chance to review it.


    In addition to building houses, the biggest impression of this game is some game stalks, such as devil whispers like "welcome to the fire and copper room".


    Qingningzi comes from Shushan mountain. Qinglian sword sect is the pillar of the right way. There are many swordsmen and chivalrous people in the sect. They have an ancient style. Fifty years ago, Qinglian xianzun entered the Tao with a sword and ascended to the upper world. The Taoist orthodoxy left by him also entered the top stream.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "did you lock the demon tower?"


    "Lock demon tower? I''ve never heard of that. "


    "It''s a pity."


    Qingningzi saw his melancholy appearance, still very affectation, this person seems to really do not know acting, joking are a little too hard, look at his appearance, not only is not sorry, but there is the embarrassment of being demolished, she raised her sleeve to cover the dimple, along with Lu Zhengkang''s words asked: "what a pity?"


    "The demon lock tower is a place full of stories."


    "There''s nothing wrong now. Just tell me these stories."


    Lu Zhengkang walked into the mountain, and qingningzi joined him. Now it''s the second day after the funeral. The weather is clear, and it''s a rare good time. If it wasn''t for this natural disaster, there would be many tourists.


    "The lock demon tower is a place where many demons and ghosts are imprisoned. They are all evil in the world, so they are captured. Shushan sect always takes killing demons and demons as its duty, so many demons and ghosts are shut down in this tower. Although they are demons and ghosts, they are sentient beings, so there are many stories. "


    Qingningzi looked at him, but Lu Zhengkang only looked at the road under his feet. His long dark hair was tied up with a piece of cotton cloth, and there was no hair crown. He looked like a romantic maniac. He had no beard on his face, but a jade face. From this point of view, his facial features were still matched. When he lowered his head, he still had a smile on his face. Almost every time he looked at him, he was smiling, either fake or silly, or he always seemed to have a pleasant look in his heart.


    Lu Zhengkang turned his head to look at her. Qing ningzi closed his eyes slightly, covered his eyes and didn''t turn his head at random.


    He shook his head and said, "forget it, the story of the lock demon tower is boring. Don''t talk about that. "


    Qingningzi was amused by him again, inexplicably, "you say, I''d like to hear it. How can the storyteller give up before the official speaks? "


    "I''ll choose one, but I''m stupid. I can''t make it clear."


    "That''s fine. When I hear it, I''ll go back and arrange it for my sisters. "


    Lu Zhengkang sighed sorrowfully, and finally stopped laughing. "There was once a disciple of Shushan Xianjian sect. His name was Jiang Qing. He was a talented and outstanding man. On the days of going down the mountain for training, he fell in love with a witch named yuerouxia, who was pure hearted and amiable. Although people and demons were different, Jiang Qing and she really loved each other.... "


    He frowned, his heart felt sad and numb. He hesitated for a while until Qing ningzi urged him. Then he continued: "they lived in seclusion in the ice and fire cave at the back of xianxialing mountain on Mount Emei. It''s a place with beautiful scenery. Some places can be called hometown when they first meet. It''s because they are accompanied by lovers. Even the ends of the earth are very close It''s so far away.


    "Later, with the increasing influence of the demons, the master of Shushan Xianjian sect decided to set up the thirty-six Tiangang sword array to eliminate the demons. As a genius, Jiang Qing was naturally recruited by the leader. Although they were good friends, they were enemies after all, so they had to go their separate ways. As soon as we parted today, we didn''t know whether we could see each other again. Jiang Qing felt that he might be worried about his life during this trip. He could not help but cut his heart at the thought that this trip was a secret. What he didn''t know was that yuerouxia had already been born with his child. If she was reluctant to give up, yuerouxia would be more reluctant to give up.


    "It is said that on the day they said goodbye, the setting sun was beautiful and the wind was clean, just like when they met, there was a valley full of flowers in front of the ice fire cave, which was planted by yuerouxia herself when she came here. I didn''t expect that the flowers had been so dense for so many years in a twinkling of an eye. One stood at the end of the flowers, the other stood at the end of the flowers, looking at each other, the face is still, deep affection, the world is beautiful, it seems that they are always linked, but, each of them, can no longer be close to each other."Yuerouxia asked, Jiang Qing, what makes us separate? The man thought for a long time, did not say what fate, he just said, we are not separated, just this life, perhaps, to move forward, no matter how, also hope to take care.


    "His words are very unfeeling. Just like all the disciples of Shushan who cherish common people, it seems that there is no love between men and women in Jiang Qing''s heart. Wen Yan, yuerouxia turned away, leaving only a tear. It falls on the petals, just like a dewdrop, and it''s gone in a flash


    The more Lu Zhengkang said, the more he felt his heart suffocated and the divine sea vibrated. However, his heart seal was constant. Despite the storm in his heart, his mood was still stable and flat to some death.


    Qingningzi asked, "why does yuerouxia leave? Maybe she can stay in binghuodong and wait for Jiang Qing to come back."


    Lu Zhengkang murmured, "yuerouxia is originally the daughter of the devil. No matter which side wins the war between Shushan and the devil, it''s a pain for yuerouxia."


    "And then?"


    As Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi talk, they climb over the peak. In front of them is the starting point of the mountain torrent, but it is a natural lake. It must be the earthquake that caused the mountain torrent. Now the water level of the lake has dropped to a very low level, and a large part of the lake bottom is exposed. In the cold winter wind, the deep mud cracks into a rough shape, like the skin of the earth.


    "Later, on the eve of the war, Jiang Qing was told that yuerouxia was caught by the elder of Xianjian sect and entered the demon lock tower. Life was not like death. He told himself that once the demons became powerful, there would be difficulties in life. He should fight for the world and abandon the love between men and women. However, his heart, why such pain? After all, Jiang Qing can''t forget the soft glow at sunset, the clean wind, and the beauty of the first meeting. In farewell, it''s a sharp knife to pick out the heart. He couldn''t control himself. He didn''t care about the war, so he turned and rushed into the lock demon tower. "


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "leave some for later. Let''s go to the bottom of the lake."

 Chapter 786

    Lu Zhengkang strode forward. When he was near the bottom of the lake, he took off his shoes and socks, rolled up his trouser legs, and put them into the medicine basket behind him. In this way, when he stepped barefoot on the deep dry mud on the surface, the soft touch immediately wrapped his foot soles.


    The real Qi is transferred into the kidney meridian of foot Shaoyin, and then evenly diffused out from Yongquan acupoint on the sole of the foot. This tangible Taishi Qi turns into a film, which increases the actual contact area between Lu Zhengkang and the ground, and avoids the dilemma that he can''t extricate himself from the mire. However, even so, the soles of his feet were still in close contact with the mud, and he could hear the crackle of some tiny bubbles squeezed out by the pressure of his feet.


    The smell of the mud kept coming up.


    The impact of the breach is not only the destruction of human settlements, but also a complete disaster for the living creatures growing here.


    Zeguo, which used to be a vast city, now has only a little trickle from the prostate, which meanders into a deep pool in the middle of the lake. It should come from underground water, which can flow to this altitude. It seems that the pressure on the underground water is not small. Of course, there may be an array gathering water and gas. You can find some harvest in such an artificial spring where the array is usually arranged.


    Qingningzi stepped into the void three inches, each step has a jade, white clouds hold, don''t make her fall, the road, leaving a small cloud footprints, slowly scattered, but also full of Fairy Spirit.


    "In the early days of disaster relief, Zen master jingputi and I came here. At that time, there were fish carcasses everywhere. Now, it''s like a wasteland. There must be something strange. If you hadn''t come, maybe you''d have missed it. "


    At that time, a large number of fish were washed out by the mountain flood, which made the victims have a good meal. It can be seen that the lake is rich in creatures.


    Lu Zhengkang was walking to the residual small lake. Qingningzi was half a step behind him and followed him on the right, "Lu Youyou, what''s on your mind? Did that story make you... " Her words are very light, even lighter than the cool breeze.


    "That''s OK. The story is not finished yet. Just a moment. Let''s wait until we find out the truth about this lake''s breakout."


    In front of the pool came a stuffy roar of cattle, which aroused a series of bubbles.


    Are there any cows in the water? Lu Zhengkang scratched his head, looked at the flat and white water, and made a sound under the water. This is by no means an ordinary cow. Has the buffalo become an elite?


    Qingningzi frowned, "there is a kind of evil spirit in the water. It''s so pure. It''s much more than ordinary demons. It''s quite deserted. It seems that it''s some kind of ancient alien. "


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. "Can you beat it? If we can''t, let''s withdraw. "


    "I''ll tell you to look down upon my way." Qingningzichong Lu Zhengkang nodded and pursed his mouth with a smile, "you stand here, don''t walk around, wait for me to ask the monster, whether the breakout is caused by it."


    "You go." Lu Zhengkang is really standing still and honest.


    Qingningzi''s appearance of pretending to be stupid is much more pleasing to the eye than his previous appearance. In particular, his expression is rather funny. "Now I know why others call you luyouyou. It''s really smooth."


    Lu Zhengkang said, "bully honest people."


    Qingningzi raised her sleeve to cover her happy smile. She fell from the cloud quickly. Soon, she restrained her expression. "Well, don''t laugh. When you come into my Qinglian door, you have to call me elder martial sister."


    "I said to find a lover."


    "You are a little mortal, and I will force you to worship your teacher. How can you resist?" Qingningzi raised his hand and pressed the long sword on his waist. He threw his big sleeve and flew to the deep pool.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at her from a distance. Her back was full of heroism. After a long walk, it was like a little man standing on the fresh water, pulling out his sword and pointing under the water, and the strong roar of cattle came out again.


    The surface of the water broke open, and a blue gray beast with two wings under the ribs of a cow''s body and fish''s tail soared into the sky. It was more than ten feet long. When it came out, the wind and cloud shook, splashing thousands of hectares of lake water, and the figure of qingningzi disappeared in an instant.


    The earth trembles with such power. The scourge karma lingers on the surface of the beast, and it is certain that the torrent is caused by it. The whole body is full of evil spirit, and has the level of jiedan. In addition, the blood is extraordinary, and the mana is stronger than the two evil cultivation that Lu Zhengkang killed at random.


    Lu Zhengkang narrowed his eyes and quietly untied the mana shackles.


    At the next moment, the strange beast was still howling. A sword rainbow was as green as a mirror from bottom to top, just like a huge fan. At the beginning, it was just a little. At the moment, it was like a big screen across the heaven and earth. The sword rainbow tore up the evil spirit and rushed through the strange beast. At the next moment, the monster''s skin was chapped and burst into the blood like fireworks.


    "Moo -!"


    After a chop from Jianxiu, the beast went mad with pain, but it was still vigorous.


    Lu Zhengkang looked carefully. He didn''t know when qingningzi had already stepped into the void above the beast''s head. He waved his sword to chop it down. This time, he didn''t spread it. He just rolled inside like a wheel saw and cut into the back of the beast''s neck.


    The long and thin tail of the monster was like a whip to qingningzi. It was a fierce fight.Qingningzi stands in the void. When the fish''s tail is seven feet away, it suddenly fails to hang. A monster''s rough head falls down and falls into the pool, splashing all over the sky and the blood of the demon. It doesn''t wet qingningzi''s Taoist robe.


    Lu Zhengkang holds his chest in both hands and blocks his mana. He sees that Qing ningzi throws his sleeve, puts his sword in the sheath and flies towards him, but he doesn''t want to harvest his own results. Jiedan monster is a valuable spirit material, like spirit blood. It will lose a little in a second, and it can''t be delayed for a moment. Qingningzi''s behavior is a fool in the eyes of the layman, but it''s full of Taoist spirit for a bystander to evaluate it.


    "Ah, the fairy is so powerful


    Qingningzi calmed her heart and nodded her approval to Lu Zhengkang, implying: well said, I like it very much.


    However, Lu Zhengkang cunningly shut up.


    Qingningzi turned his mouth to himself, but on the surface, he was gentle and elegant. "This monster is a strange animal, and its name is Yu. According to reason, the aura here is ordinary, so it should not be able to breed such an ancient species. Besides, one of the Yu''s things often sleeps in winter. Why is it so active in this early spring. There must be a mystery at the bottom of the lake. You and I can explore it hand in hand. "


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his hands. "That''s natural. I like to explore. Maybe we can find the legacy of the elder immortal."


    Qingningzi smile, "that is also very likely."

 Chapter 787

    Qingningzi casts a water avoiding curse on Lu Zhengkang, and then uses the water sharing formula to guide the water to move the aura, and pushes the deep pool away until it reaches the bottom. This pool is even deeper than the bottom of the lake, and its shape is quite regular. There is white jade on the edge, which is carved into the shape of a lotus. However, the overall wisdom is dim, and it seems that it has been for quite a long time.


    "Come on. Don''t worry about getting wet. " Qingningzi steps on the cloud head and goes down. Lu Zhengkang jumps with him. On the contrary, he reaches the bottom of the pool first and steps barefoot on the dark algae on the surface of the jade brick of the white lotus pool. He almost fails to stand firm.


    There are water barriers standing up on both sides, which are still flowing. The water in this pool is considerable. The water diversion formula only cuts a deep, narrow and straight space, and does not waste mana to empty the pool. Moreover, qingningzi, as a sword mender, does not boast of his powerful mana, so it is difficult for him to empty the pool.


    In jiedan period, there was a way to move mountains and sea, which was rare in the whole world.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t be counted as one of them. He can do it naturally, but his realm is not good. Compared with the common Dan Dao in this world, one demonization period spans the two realms of jiedan and Jindan, and hundreds of people are transmitting mana to him all the time. It''s not a balanced contrast.


    Qingningzi pressed the cloud head, still hanging three inches high in the air. The bottom of the pool was dark, and the water above had closed, so it could be said that the sun could not be seen. At this time, qingningzi looked back at Lu Zhengkang. Lu Zhengkang saw that the clear waves of the flowing water were rippling here, and also covered her cheek. A pair of eyes suddenly twinkled, as if in a cloud After the alternate extinction of the Lang star.


    Qingningzi said with a smile: "I forgot that you haven''t learned Taoism yet, and your eyesight is poor. Do you think I can cast light? But I have another way When she gently touched her hair crown, a pearl embedded in it flew out, suspended at the height of six or seven inches above her head, and slowly released a fresh white light. This time, the surrounding light was sufficient.


    Lu Zhengkang: you can always make something new for me. JPG


    walking towards the middle of the pool, Lu Zhengkang saw an ochre colored wooden pile standing in the deep of the water wave. As the water dividing formula slowly pushed the water away, the pillar also showed its true appearance.


    It''s six feet, six inches and six minutes long. It looks like a cylinder with one arm around it. The surface is painted with mountains and rivers. It looks like nothing unusual. But the surface has never been contaminated with a drop of dirt. There is no algae and silt deposition on the ground three feet around. The white jade clean area is radial.


    Qingningzi stopped three feet away, did not rashly step in, "don''t worry. It should be a rare treasure left by the ancient friars. The strange animal must have something to do with it. "


    Lu Zhengkang squinted at the carved column. The work was very good. There were mountains and seas, and the color was bright. After soaking in the water for so long, it did not fade. Moreover, the radial traces around it were suspicious.


    Lu Zhengkang secretly communicated with some people living in the yuelun mountain area with his heart seal and asked them if they knew the origin of the lake. Their answer was that the lake suddenly appeared 13 years ago. At that time, it was an ancient basin, and some people settled and cultivated here. Until that day, the underground water gushed out and kept rising, so people had to move Over the years, the basin has become a lake.


    Time really changes everything.


    The color carved wooden pile must be the source of the mountain torrent and the water source of the lake. In addition, the monster may have escaped from the wood. Lu Zhengkang saw the picture of the animal.


    Although qingningzi didn''t have a source like Lu Zhengkang, she could guess the truth.


    "This treasure is a tool of heaven and earth." Qingningzi exclaimed, "luyouyou, I have to say that your luck is really good. It''s Fuyuan''s deep. If you didn''t intend to explore, I would have missed it. No wonder Master said that although I am gifted, I am not blessed. "


    Lu Zhengkang pretended to be ignorant, "what is the weapon of heaven and earth?"


    "In this world, although there are countless mysterious skills, it''s always difficult to move the space and time of the universe. It''s said that some long-standing sects have strange array, which can open up a cosmic cave in the void. Although Qinglian sword sect is also one of the immortal families in the world, it''s not the other cave. They have the same name but different species By reason. In front of us, there is something else in this vessel, which may be the treasure house of ancient sects. " When qingningzi spoke, he was a little nervous and sullen. "Luyouyou, don''t you think that if our clan doesn''t have such a strange treasure, it''s just a little weaker than others. This kind of strange treasure is the icing on the cake. Even if it doesn''t have it, it can''t do anything. If it''s occupied by the weak, it''s harmful and useless."


    Lu Zhengkang silently unties the mana bondage.


    Qingningzi also said happily, "I didn''t expect to find such a treasure this time. When I send a letter to the sect, I will send several yuan God elders to collect it. Lu Zhengkang, if you have such a merit, you can go straight to our zhenzhuan."


    "No need."


    Green rather son surprised to return to head, "what don''t need, you still don''t want to enter my way door?"? Don''t be stubborn. Life is short but a hundred years. If you are successful in cultivating immortals, you can enjoy ten thousand years of freedom. What kind of person would be more convenient for you to find at that time? "Lu Zhengkang silently squeezed a bottle seal, and the air around him suddenly became cold. The strong blood gas rose in his area, and the cloth tied to his hair exploded. A thick black hair rippled like a raging wave in the turbulent afterwave of mana.


    Qingningzi''s face turned pale.


    "You You are a demon


    Lu Zhengkang''s boundless magic power directly lifted up the whole deep water and burst into rolling clouds. The scarlet blood light dyed the sky thoroughly. The moon ring mountain was covered by the blood light, and the corpse of the previous monster was instantly dried and turned into powder.


    Tens of thousands of Yin soldiers emerge in the void. Yu Xun incarnates into the array hub and links these red ghosts into one.


    Return to Yang, turn!


    All kinds of ghosts'' obsession turned into boundless power, and immediately poured into Lu Zhengkang''s body. His whole body was shaped with magic power, and created the appearance of exorcism. He had thousands of hands and faces, each holding a secret weapon, and each wearing a ghost face. It was the manifestation of the true body of the Ming king of Chitian prison.


    When Qing ningzi saw this demon, he felt that it was hard to move his fingers!


    "Qingningzi, this is the foundation for me to become a Taoist. Please stay with me for a while, and don''t think about sending any messages to anyone!"


    The devil put up the palm of his hand and pointed at the monk of jiedan period. The surging spell power was about to break up her mana, and blocked her meridians, closed her three hubs of energy and spirit, and made her a mortal.


    At the foot of yuelun mountain, nun jingputi''s face suddenly changed when she saw the monstrous air in the mountain. She just wanted to send a message to her friends. At this time, she quietly walked behind her. The demon horse was very obedient. Lu Zhengkang didn''t let her speak, so she never said a word. Now, it''s time to make a big splash.


    There was a thick vocal cord hidden in her neck, which was thicker than that of the ordinary horse. The sound was as loud as thunder. In a flash, the new houses around her collapsed. Jingputi was suddenly attacked, with tinnitus and headache, black eyes and reversed feet.


    There was a blue and black light flying out of Yan Xingyun''s pocket. It was Wu Weizi who suddenly put on Jing Bodhi''s head and neck, and the ban came into effect. It turned the monk''s magic power into a red sky evil spirit, and then blocked her meridians, making her unable to move.


    Lu Zhengkang takes back the Dharma prime minister, suppresses Xingyun''s roar, and kills dozens of innocent mortals, all of which belong to the underworld. These victims quickly calmed down under the comfort of the seal of their hearts, and sent the fallen pure Bodhi to a clean room for strict care.

 Chapter 788

    In Shengjing, the capital of the country, after receiving a message from Lu Zhengkang, the newly established demon slaughtering army of Jiantian division reorganized more than 50000 people, and all of them marched eastward. In four days, they rushed to the moon wheel mountains.


    Lu Zhengkang once again saw his disciple Yu Dong, who was nine feet tall in black iron armor. He was still shy and simple. He was carrying the soul breaking white bone fork trained by iron coral, which was very similar.


    "Master." He ran over and knelt down to kowtow to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at him up and down. "It''s very strong. How far is it from the cultivation of the bloody Luocha? "


    Red blood Luocha, white bone Shura, fury Vajra, resentment fire yecha, zhizang Mingwang, Wuge Tiangui. The six Dharma protectors of the red heaven and the underworld are also the six inheritance ways of the red heaven and the underworld.


    Xueluocha corresponds to the golden elixir period. After being promoted to xueluocha, you will be qualified to become a soul general. You only need to dedicate all your strength and soul to the Demon Lord.


    "It''s a long way off. Recently, cultivation is getting slower and slower." Yu Dong scratched his head, very troubled, "the demon slaughtering army has just been established, and there is no time to hunt demons."


    "Did you go to help others? There are a lot of natural disasters on me. "


    "Yes, the old ladies in Guodu praise me for being sensible. Others call me the great good man. " Yu Dong scratched his scalp with shyness and pride. "By the way, master, I find that there is a good source of blood for practicing Chihe Xingfa. That''s the women. They live every month..."


    Lu Zhengkang covered his mouth, "stop, stop, can''t you stop abusing like this?"


    Yu Dongwei wrongly said: "it''s not what master often says. Cultivation is not cold."


    "Cold mix! It''s really cold this time. Even if you kill pigs and sheep in the future, don''t go all the way here, or you won''t get a daughter-in-law! "


    "Ah? This... " Yu Dong a Leng, "also nobody tells me."


    "If you have a heart imprint, just ask anyone. Well, how long have you been doing this? "


    "It hasn''t started yet. I just heard about the moon. But master, I''m not afraid that I can''t get a daughter-in-law. Many people say that they want to marry their daughter to me. "


    Lu Zhengkang kicked Yu Dong''s calf and said, "go, don''t be angry. I''m not allowed to talk about it with anyone in the future. You can make up your own mind about your daughter-in-law. Let''s go. I''ll show you the chance. "


    He summoned a cloud and took Yu Dong to fly to the moon wheel mountain. "What he found this time is an instrument of heaven and earth. There is a new world in it. Every day at midnight, there will be a connected mixed cave connecting a river bottom, and there will be water rushing out. This time, the flood of the moon wheel mountain is a strange animal running out of the mixed cave. I''ve explored it, and it''s rare There are a lot of demons. If we go in and explore them, we may be able to build a magic pool. "


    Yu Dong said with a happy face, "Congratulations, master. When you become a demon body, our red heaven mansion is also a famous immortal family."


    "It can only be said that our future is very promising in this world. There is no lack of magic skills in this world. Although your practice is slow, don''t worry."


    "I will do whatever master says."


    "Well, let''s arrange for the sergeant to set up camp at the bottom of the lake. At midnight tonight, let''s go into the boundary area and kill some monsters to enjoy it. It''s said that there is an evil sect called Wanyao hall in the world. When I''m successful, I will visit them often. "


    Lu Zhengkang pointed to the wooden stake at the bottom of the jade brick lotus pool, "this is it. It''s said that the gods and things are hidden well."


    Next, the whole country of Yang was mobilizing, and a steady stream of materials and manpower were sent to the moon wheel mountain. The whole country was united, but all of them were the tools of the devil.


    When Lu Zhengkang played Xiuxian simulator at the beginning, there were more than ten or twenty people in a school at most. It was hard, but it also created such a big atmosphere. All kinds of difficulties came out one after another. Moreover, it was ridiculous that such a few people could create such exaggerated buildings.


    However, for Lu Zhengkang, it''s really a simple job to use the puppets. To mobilize a project, he will not spare the hard work. Tens of thousands of labors will work together. When the mountains break up, when the water stops flowing, it''s no problem to create a spectacle.


    When Lu Zhengkang and Yu Dong were waiting for their son that night, the painted sacred wood pile lit up a strange light of black and yellow, and gathered at the top. A dark spherical mixed hole opened in the void. The Taotao river overflowed and fell on the surrounding ground, forming radial water marks.


    The volume of this mixed hole is not big, that is, the diameter of one person or so. This is also the normal volume. Only occasionally can we open a road that is enough for ten foot long monsters to pass through. It is estimated that it is also related to stars and so on.


    Lu Zhengkang waves all the water back, and then takes Yu Dong to drill into the hole.


    In the blink of an eye, it was on a river bed. With the black torrent around it, Lu Zhengkang pushed the water back to the land.


    Yu Dong followed his master''s steps and came to the shore. Looking around, the sky was like a parchment. There were no stars, but the brightness was very good. It looked like a bright day.


    Under this sky, there are many strange peaks, rivers competing for the current, thousands of species growing, and a celestial cave.Lu Zhengkang looked around with his back. "Yudong, this boundary is not simple. The aura is stronger than that of the outside world. All the people who run all over the mountain are good meat. It''s not a problem for this place to become a breeding farm in the future. It''s just that a wild boar and dog will be thrown into it and eat some Linghua lingcao. It will become material in a few days."


    "Master, I think this place is full of twilight. There is a lack of Taoist rhyme in heaven and earth."


    "You have a point. This is the place where the friars opened up the day after tomorrow. It''s really less Taoist rhyme, but we don''t understand Taoism here. There''s no problem."


    "Master, how can we get out?"


    "The time inside is the same as that outside. It''s just that the day and the night are reversed. By noon the next day, we can drill into the river and go back the same way. But the night here is not simple. It''s like famine. We have to ask the mountain god for the spirit fire sign, or we will lose our lives. "


    "Master, what is famine?"


    "I''ll get a computer to play with when I have a chance."


    When Lu Zhengkang came to explore the mountain and sea boundary two days ago, he didn''t die. He read the file repeatedly. In fact, he also found out what was going on here.


    "I''ll take you to the mountain god here first." Lu Zhengkang led Yu Dong to climb up the north slope. "This place is the inheritance place of the ancient East emperor school. It''s really called the heaven and earth realm. According to the mountain god, the earth was a whole in the early Ming Dynasty. Later, I don''t know what the reason is. It may be that the plate drifted and the earth was broken. The ancient god took the Nanshan Mountain system and refined it into the heaven and earth realm. It''s also the East It''s the inheritor of the imperial school. "


    "Wow, it''s amazing."


    "It''s a pity that the inheritance here has no chance with us."

 Chapter 789

    The space of heaven and earth is still very broad. The inheritance sect here is actually the one that was destroyed in the beginning of Xiuxian simulator, the founder of taiyimen, and the orthodoxy left by the Eastern Emperor, one of the three emperors in ancient legend.


    There are five elements in the Eastern Emperor''s orthodoxy. They are all top secret scriptures. They are Jinxing''s Beidou cave heart robbing method, which is a sword cultivation method and good at fighting. Muxing''s Changsheng liudaosamsara classic, which can fight and survive. The main disadvantage is that before breaking through each bottleneck, the strength will be weakened by one point. Shuixing''s Taihe Shijie is a good example The six caves, Zhongzheng and Pinghe, have low requirements for root utensils and are steady, which is a very good way of airway. Huoxing''s "Sanyang Samadhi bingding fire refining formula" lays particular stress on the way of technique, which is good for alchemy, but it''s funny if you accidentally play with fire. Finally, Tuxing''s "sunflower alchemy", which you can see at a glance what it''s honoring. It''s suitable for women to practice, but men should practice She becomes the Oriental sister.


    Lu Zhengkang was also in a trance when he asked the mountain god about the news.


    Taiyimen got the orthodoxy of the Eastern Emperor, but it led to the disaster of exterminating taiyimen.


    Di mountain is a clean stone mountain, just like a newly carved stone, which is not covered by vegetation. There are many springs on the surface, and the mountain is vast, with many cliffs. This is a wild Stone Mountain, which has not been carved by civilization, and is full of vitality even though it is desolate.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t have any special love for this kind of mountain. The reason for the barrenness of the mountain is that the Jinxing spirit here is too strong, and the mountain spring water is running wild everywhere. In this kind of environment, there are no ordinary animals to roam around, even if there are tigers and leopards who want to have a rest, they will shrink back in the rich aura here.


    They live here. They don''t live together, but there are still more than 20 scattered stars. Each mountain is like an island shrouded in clouds, showing a strange isolation from each other. Lu Zhengkang has been to the top of the mountain more than once, talking with the mountain god, who is the bird body and dragon head, but he still hasn''t visited the whole mountain.


    After all, it''s a high mountain. It''s built on the wall and can''t stop walking. The ethnic group of the minnows here is loose, and some young ones are still following their mothers. Lu Zhengkang and Yu Donglu are out of date, so they don''t disturb them. However, if they are young people, they must be beaten with poison. This kind of demon is not a social animal by nature. When its compatriots are in trouble, few of them come to help, and many of them flee by themselves. Flapping his wings under his ribs, he soon disappeared.


    Animals that don''t know how to huddle together can easily become extinct.


    If you eat the meat, you can''t suffer from carbuncle and swelling. Of course, you can fill your stomach or offer it to the mountain god.


    "The mountain god has a lot of rules. To worship him, we have to prepare some jade and animals to be buried in the soil, weave a mat with white thatch for him to sit down, and finally offer sacrifices." Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I''ve prepared jade, livestock and mats a few days ago. Now let''s kill one of them to sacrifice."


    Yu Dong said with a simple smile, "master, please rest. I''ll get one for you."


    He summoned a piece of blood cloud with his magic power and carried the cloud head to the north slope. Lu Zhengkang flew to the top of the mountain. On the way, he heard the roar of evil spirits, the sound of falling rocks, the sound of cattle howling, the sound of scolding, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and the sound of blood rushing. Yu Dong is usually shy. When it comes time to use martial arts, his blood and energy go into his brain, and his fighting spirit burst out like boiling oil. He has no shrinking mind in his heart. This is the iron heart that he forged when he built the foundation and entered the Tao. He is much stronger than those red heaven people who were enlightened by the Huasheng seal.


    Lu Zhengkang presses down the cloud head on the broad mountain top. There is a small temple here. The square mountain temple is only half a person''s height. It looks like the earth Temple beside the mountain road or a large shrine. Lu Zhengkang hid the grass mat, jade and animal hair in it.


    When he walked into the temple, there came a middle-aged and old male voice with a broken Gong voice, "ah! Boy, here you are again! I''d like to die. What''s the fun today? Bring them all up! "


    The mountain god speaks with a Tianjin accent, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know who he learned from. Maybe the founder of the East emperor sect once said cross talk in Tianjin.


    Lu Zhengkang sat down in front of the temple, reached into the small wooden door and took out what was inside. The voice of the mountain god really came from the temple, but it was empty. "Don''t worry, my apprentice is going to play game for you."


    "I see it! Half way up the hill with a steel fork, isn''t it? Your apprentice is not as smart as you are! "


    "Next time I''ll have a spiritual apprentice to show you."


    The mountain god was not willing to say, "Hey, I said you devil son, just teach an apprentice. Next time you meet a good apprentice, you bring it to me, and you have to pass on our Eastern Emperor''s orthodoxy."


    "It''s not urgent. You know that it''s the most difficult to find a descendant these days. Why don''t you wait for me to refine the exorcism body, and now this body will inherit your Taoism."


    The mountain god uttered a series of strange cries, just like gargling with water. "That can''t do it. That can''t do it. You devil, you are a good abacus."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "it''s up to you." Naturally, he is not in a hurry. When he becomes a demon, the demons dye the boundary. Naturally, these mountain gods who are connected with the spirit of mountains and rivers have to obey him.Half a quarter of an hour later, Yu Dong carried a horse to the top of the mountain. Lu Zhengkang saw that his black iron armor was dim by one point. Besides, he was not hurt. It seemed that he won easily. The demon''s head is still inserted with a soul breaking fork, and its body can still hop twice, but it has already lost its soul.


    "Master, it''s back." Yu Dong is huge. Like an ant carrying a bowl, Yu Dong bangs on the ground with smoke and pulls out the fork. The blood is like a waterfall.


    Lu Zhengkang arranged the ritual, and the straw mat was just two palms big. Yu Dong looked at it and wondered, "master, this mountain god is so small, can you eat this monster? It''s a waste if you can''t finish the blood. "


    There was a long and hoarse bird song in the sky, followed by a huge wind. Yu Dong narrowed his eyes, held a steel fork and was eager to try. Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and pulled down his arm holding the weapon. "Don''t worry. This is the mountain god. "


    In the jade white sky, there is a gorgeous shadow of the gods. The body of the bird and the head of the dragon are waving wings that are more than thousands of miles wide.


    "Master, is this Dapeng?"


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "isn''t it spectacular? In fact, it''s so big when we''re far away. It''ll be small when it''s near. "


    Yu Dong a Leng, "size Ruyi?"


    "Almost."


    The mountain god makes a joyful neighing sound. He grabs the monster and throws it in the air. He swallows it in his stomach like a snack.


    Yu Dong envied: "good appetite."


    When Lu Zhengkang heard this, he was speechless for a moment. "It''s true, it''s true."

 Chapter 790

    After eating a pig, the virtual Mountain God gululu shrinks to the white grass mat. From a huge thing to a small one, with a brown and white dragon head and a beautiful body like a kingfisher, Yu Dong waves to him with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you think you look good? Boy, hey, I''ll tell you first. I don''t know you well. Ang, I don''t know you well! Don''t make a fool of us. "


    Yu Dong was shocked by the mountain god''s rude and wonderful tone. He turned to see Lu Zhengkang, but he could not say anything.


    "The piece of meat you just ate was hunted by my apprentice. It''s better for him."


    The mountain god gave a groan and began to laugh, "but pull it down. When the Eastern Emperor was still there, we couldn''t even see it."


    Yu Dong was at a loss and seemed to understand something, so he just laughed and didn''t say anything superfluous.


    As a young fisherman in the fishing village, he also understood these simple and complex things. Especially after he became the leader of the national religion of Yang, the leader of the heaven supervision department, and the commander of the demon slaughtering army, he grew up more than he could imagine.


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. "His temper is really bad. Give us the spirit fire sign. We''ll have to spend the night here tonight. "


    The Mountain God opened his mouth to spit out a small stick with a little saliva. Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to give up. He bent down to pick up the stick, threw the saliva on it, and finally stuffed it into his collar. The stick fell down and was stuck by his belt. A piece of clothing can hold a lot of things in its arms. In this rare world of storage magic weapon, it''s also a knowledge to find a way to hide things on his body.


    Lu Zhengkang left with Yu Dong. This spirit fire sign can raise a yubai bonfire at night. The light is similar to that of day, and can stop the invasion of unknown evil in the night.


    However, the use of Fuzhao is limited. The better the tribute, the more times the bonfire can be lit. A demon can only be lit five times.


    Fortunately, a campfire can not be extinguished as long as it can continuously add firewood. In the early days of the development of heaven and earth, it was to continuously obtain the spirit fire edict, and then spread the campfires. Every campfire needs personnel to guard and continuously add firewood. The mixed hole that can transport materials and people from the outside world can be opened half an hour a day.


    This requires Lu Zhengkang to make a choice.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the construction of huamo pool must be very hidden. There is no need to be afraid of being besieged by the right heroes side by side. However, the construction speed must be very slow.


    It''s absolutely fast to build the demonization pool at the foot of yuelun mountain. He brings some friars in to kill demons, collect spiritual materials, and then send them out. Tens of thousands of people work day and night outside. It''s estimated that the demonization pool will be completed in three or two months. But at that time, it''s sure that the evil spirit will soar to the sky. If it''s put on the basic plate of Zhonglu, the right force, the effect will be to blow up the toilet of the Public Security Bureau I''ll call the police every second.


    So Lu Zhengkang still has to build a pool in heaven and earth.


    If he can get the approval of these mountain gods and inherit the Eastern Emperor''s orthodoxy, he will naturally be able to control the opening and closing of this boundary, and will not be attacked by the darkness. However, this road is really not feasible. Not only he can''t, so the seeds of cultivation planted by him will not be recognized.


    Lu Zhengkang also had to complete the cultivation as soon as possible. Because qingningzi had been training outside for a long time, the sect would send someone to look for her and confirm that she was in the area of Yang state. At that time, the friars of Qinglian cave discovered the abnormality here, and they must go back to the bottom and find Lu Zhengkang.


    So now there''s only one good way.


    ¡­¡­


    The night before Yu Dong came, Lu Zhengkang came out of the world.


    Then he went to the room where qingningzi was held.


    She sits on the bed to relax. In the dark room, the moonlight through the window lattice casts light on the ground. Her back faces the door. Lu Zhengkang only sees her thin back, just like the evening lotus in the water. There is a low wind whistling.


    Lu Zhengkang''s footsteps did not cover up. He stood behind qingningzi. He silently stared at the back of her head. This gaze should be silent and guilty, but it made qingningzi feel as suffocating as needles.


    "What are you doing here?" She turned her head slightly, and her voice was much lower. It was no longer the softness of the cloud falling on the spring stone, but the snow cutting the ice.


    "The story is not finished. I''ll come to you and tell you the story."


    "After hearing the story, is that my time to die?" She seemed to hesitate for a moment. With a kind of wandering sadness, Lu Zhengkang saw that her curled up ears were almost transparent in the moonlight.


    "No, we''re friends at least." Lu Zhengkang brought a chair and put it by the window. He sat down with his back to qingningzi and looked at the moon outside. It was February, and the month on the 17th was still full, but there was a trend of recession and loss.


    "I don''t think my friends will imprison me." Qingningzi''s tone seems to be softened by the good day of the moon. She can hear the implied banter and narrow smile in Lu Zhengkang''s words. Even the early spring air is much more gentle at this time.


    "I''ll take it as if I don''t want my guests to leave. I''ll force you to stay for a while. Where was that last time? Yes, Jiang Qing heard that yuerouxia was driven into the lock demon tower, so he rushed into the tower regardless of the war. But the news is just a hoax. It''s the treacherous scheme used by Kongzi, the demon flag commander, to get rid of yuerouxia. "Qingningzi let out a light breath, but he didn''t speak.


    "In the demon lock tower, countless evil spirits trapped in it are crazy in this dark place, fighting all the time. It seems that only violence can vent their depression and confused mind. As a disciple of Shushan, Jiang Qing was at odds with these demons. He was attacked by a group of people. In the face of thousands of troops, a lot of prison and stone wall, his heart can only find the idea of yuerouxia, perhaps, in the moment he rushed into the lock demon tower, cut off the loyalty and benevolence of him, has fallen into madness.


    "On the other hand, yuerouxia learns of Kong''s evil plan and wants to settle with him. How can she find it? Even she knows that the news itself is part of the plan. She couldn''t find Kong Li, and she was concerned about her lover, so she went into the immortal sword sect alone. The leader of the immortal sword sect was in the way, and he asked the witch, "why did you come here?" She replied, "I''m looking for my husband. His name is Jiang Qing." The headmaster was indignant. He knew that Jiang Qing had abandoned Shu mountain and even the world for the sake of the evil girl in front of him. He disdained little love and only hated this kind of weakness, so he hit yuerouxia hard.


    "Yue rouxia, who was seriously injured after the battle, took the opportunity to escape into the lock demon tower. The leader then sent dozens of elite disciples to chase them in, and they must rescue Jiang Qing and kill Yue rouxia.


    "When rouxia found Jiang Qing that month, he was on the verge of death. The witch was constantly trapped in the net woven by the plot and the general situation of the world. It was a doomed ending to wait for her. However, she will not regret. No matter what, she is willing to do for Jiang Qing. "


    Qingningzi looks at Lu Zhengkang''s side face. His clear eyes reflect a round of moon, so full that it almost drops three drops of light.


    "You have something on your mind." She said in a low voice, "I''m not here to tell a story, am I?"


    Lu Zhengkang blinked, turned his head and gave qingningzi a warm smile, "you see through it."

 Chapter 791

    Lu Zhengkang only needs to find a successor for the Eastern Emperor sect, a successor who can bear the orthodoxy in the eyes of the mountain gods. And this person needs to obey Lu Zhengkang to a certain extent. At least, he is willing to help him complete the practice of demonization.


    "In this instrument of heaven and earth, there is the inheritance of the East emperor school. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Qingningzi asked in surprise: "Donghuang school, are you sure?"


    "It''s really the East emperor school. It''s true. " Lu Zhengkang nodded. He got up and went to the bed. He sat on the right hand side of qingningzi. His eyes were still looking at the night sky outside the window. The outline of yuelun mountain was like a low-lying green black beast. In the dark, it had a strong vitality.


    "The East emperor sect is the right leader of the ancient times, leading the group of immortals to fight against the demons!" Qingningzi''s tone was a little hasty, and she realized that this cheerful tone was not suitable for Lu Zhengkang''s enemy. She pursed her mouth and slowed down her speaking speed. "No wonder there are such treasures as heaven and earth. If it''s the Eastern Emperor school, it''s not surprising. If the leader of the East emperor sect had not been possessed and wanted to destroy the foundation of the monks in the world, now the leader of the right way must still be the East emperor''s orthodoxy. "


    Lu Zhengkang smile, "now this opportunity is in front of you, as long as you accept the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor, the future will be able to reproduce the glory of this ancient school."


    Qingningzi snorted and quietly moved away, "I''m a disciple of Qinglian in Shushan. I won''t let you be happy with what you''re doing. "


    Lu Zhengkang pretended to be sad and sighed, "qingningzi, are we friends?"


    "No, we are the enemy."


    "Of course we are friends, and I will tell you stories."


    "It''s not a good story. You can go now."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles easily and stands up. She looked at his back, there is a thin clear outline, like a paper kite, suddenly let people want to catch him.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly turned around and lowered his head to qingningzi''s ear.


    The breath on the neck is warm, just like the gentle wind in the early morning of midsummer blowing through the top of the hair. Qingningzi can smell the refreshing sea salt breath on him, and the man is as Moody as the sea.


    Lu Zhengkang said in a low voice: "I will tell stories, and we will be friends. If you close your eyes, you will think of me."


    If qingningzi really closed her eyes, she was silent for a while. In this period of time, I don''t know whether it was five or six seconds or one or two minutes, the air blowing through the window lattice was quiet, as if time did not continue to flow. However, when the dark clouds covered the moon in the sky, the room suddenly fell into a frightening darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yubai''s fire lit up from the imperial edict and fell on the haystack. The fire brought light, and Yudong began to add firewood.


    Lu Zhengkang was sitting by the campfire, listening to the gurgling of the river. The darkness came quickly and quickly, as if the shadow had turned into the light of the dark sun, as fierce as the light of the day.


    He thought of qingningzi''s low voice: "I didn''t think of you, disappointed?"


    Her words, every word, have vitality. They are seeds. They are rooted in the depths of his ear canal and have experienced five great experiences. The wonderful principle of cultivating immortals is true. Lu Zhengkang can connect hearing with vision, taste, smell, touch and even spirit.


    I didn''t think of you, disappointed?


    It''s a rough white fox running in the dark, with flesh and blood as elastic and tough as jelly. Stepping on the footprints of lime flavor, it gives off a series of funny, relaxing and beautiful laughter, and bursts into fireworks deep in his eyes.


    Yu Dong muttered to one side, "this place is so evil. Shifu, you can''t see the place far away from the fire."


    The darkness of heaven and earth is not rude and straightforward. It''s just interesting here. There are all kinds of precious lights everywhere. The land and rivers rise and fall like colored ink strokes. The mountains are green, and there are monsters roaring happily.


    Here day and night are reversed with the outside world, and the four seasons are also reversed. It''s early spring outside, and it''s late autumn here. When it''s hot outside, it''s winter here.


    It''s easy for monks to survive, but it''s not suitable for mortals. Any wild animal or severe winter can kill them. If it''s famine, it''s also the special edition of Xiuxian.


    Generally speaking, the labor force of monks is higher and more efficient. Lu Zhengkang calls his disciples with his heart seal to gather them all to yuelun mountain.


    At present, the only problem is qingningzi.


    At noon the next day, the hundong cave opens again, and Lu Zhengkang leaves alone. He calls another disciple in the Qi training period to help Yu Dong watch the fire. At this time, the outside world is midnight, but the construction here is full of lights.


    It''s safe to build an array outside to isolate the telepathy in case foreign monks break in.


    Lu Zhengkang came to the new town at the foot of the mountain again, and he came to be a lobbyist.


    When he opened the door, the room was still sleepy. Qingningzi was not sitting in silence, but sleeping in the quilt.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that she was not asleep, and qingningzi was expressing her refusal in this way.As usual, he took a chair and sat down at the North window.


    In the dark, she opened her eyes and looked at his back. Her eyes were bright and cunning like a fox.


    Lu Zhengkang began to sing softly. He stretched out a finger in a soft and relaxed tone. The magic power operated the magic. The fingertip became transparent as a long sapphire column. The glowing fish came out of the middle of the water without sound, but the action was like swimming in the water. The color was severe, like tropical fish. The room was filled with the life of the magic evolution for a time, illuminating the endless water Waves also flow on walls and people''s faces.


    Qingningzi looked at the bright and dark light on his face, the ripples of water.


    He also suddenly turned to look at her, green rather son scared to quickly close eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang got up from his chair and sat beside the bed.


    Qingningzi put the quilt up and covered her cheek. She hid in the quilt and made a stuffy voice, "how can you disturb people''s dreams? That''s rude. "


    Lu Zhengkang went to take off the quilt and let her show her face. Then she lifted the quilt again and again. After several times, she opened her eyes angrily and looked at him coldly.


    "You''re a man. You can kill or scrape as you like. It''s really mean."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "don''t you feel good without mana? I still remember when you took me to the bottom of the water, the waves of the pool were so beautiful, especially when it was shining on your face. "


    Qingningzi sits up and stares at him with hatred. Lu Zhengkang looks at her calmly. "You look good when you are angry."


    Her cheeks were flushed, half angry, half shy. Qingningzi turned his back and trembled all over. "You can kill me. I''m Qinglian''s disciple. I''d rather take it from the straight than from the song. If you want me to help you, next life


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "you should know that in this world, it is very difficult to seek Tao. Lime, I''m not a villain, I''m not a good man, I''m just a little interested in seeking Tao. " With that, he raised his hand and gently pressed it on qingningzi''s thin back. The heat of his hand passed through the single clothes, but it made her back shiver.


    At random, the evil Qi of red sky suddenly flows out from qingningzi''s meridians, and her whole body''s mana can circulate, and her power is restored.


    She turned her head in surprise. "You''re not afraid..."


    Lu Zhengkang stood up, opened his hands, closed his eyes and said with emotion, "you go, or if you want to take revenge, I will follow you. It doesn''t hurt to kill me. "


    Qingningzi''s sword flies from the yard. She grabs it, draws out the sword and puts it across Lu Zhengkang''s neck. With a little move, she can cut off Lu Zhengkang''s big head. Her sharp sword has already cut Lu Zhengkang''s skin, and her blood is flowing down.


    "Devil, do you have any last words?"

 Chapter 792

    At that time, someone said that once there was a sincere love in front of me, and I didn''t cherish it


    Lu Zhengkang thought of his face. At this serious time, when it was likely to kill people, he burst out laughing.


    The green rather son tightens the facial expression, handed the long sword forward, she shrieked a way: "you smile very?"


    "Nothing. I think of happy things." Lu Zhengkang quietly opened his eyes and told the truth.


    But qingningzi only felt a huge humiliation, "do you think a woman''s sword can''t kill you?" Her eyes were red and bright as a star.


    The magic in the room is still going on. Lu Zhengkang''s smile is restrained. In the misty water color shadow, she stares at Kun Dao in white single clothes. Her hair is scattered, like the deep algae wrapped in the soft moon. "Qingningzi, don''t deny it. If you kill me here, you will always think of me when you close your eyes."


    Lu Zhengkang''s long sword takes away the temperature, which makes her neck feel a little cold. It seems that her nerves are numb. She holds the sword, her shoulders tremble slightly, but the blade is still not inclined and shaken. She is a sword fairy, and even a swordsman. A good swordsman''s control of his weapons is better than that of his body. After all, people have weaknesses There is no sword.


    Lu Zhengkang finally realized how untimely her laughter was. The waves of endless struggle in her heart seemed to be comparable to him, and even relaxed to laugh. It''s hard to realize a person''s inner pain just by looking at his appearance. Qingningzi is not Lu Zhengkang. They just meet by chance. Even if they are friends, their understanding of each other is completely blank.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t understand her, so he couldn''t sympathize with her struggle.


    "Why don''t you, why aren''t you a devil who does all kinds of evil?" Qingningzi pursed, "why am I a woman? Do you all look down upon me like this? "


    She took the sword back and did not put it in the scabbard. She just sat on the ground, holding the sword in one hand and the scabbard in the other. The moonlight is flowing on the gold and iron. It''s a mirror like blade, reflecting qingningzi''s red eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "I never look down on you because you are a woman. I''m just not afraid of death. As a monk, you should not be confined to the narrow sense of common men and women. "


    Qingningzi pursed his mouth. "Lu Zhengkang, an immortal is also a human being. I''m not a genius who is sincere in the sword. I''m just an incompetent disciple who is trying to catch up with my elder martial brother. I''m the most eccentric disciple of master. I can talk about swordsmanship, Taoism and Dharma, but I''m far from worthy of this preference. "


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged, "you know, I started to practice Taoism only last year."


    Green rather son a Leng, raise a head to come, "what? impossible! Even the magic way can''t be so fast! Unless you do harm to others and benefit yourself, it will inevitably lead to natural disasters. Your destiny is clearly surrounded by merits and virtues. "


    Lu Zhengkang crouched down and wiped the two tears on her face with his hand. He took the tears and put them into his lips to taste, "you just think I''m joking. Oh, the tears of the fairy are also slightly bitter. "


    Qingningzi didn''t turn her head. She wanted to talk but stopped. Lu Zhengkang saw her lips moving, as if she wanted to say something, but after all, she sighed in frustration.


    "For me, it doesn''t matter to ask for immortals. However, since I have decided to be a demon, I love my job very much." Lu Zhengkang helped qingningzi up. "Everyone has ideals. People without ideals are out of touch with the world. Qingningzi, I am a narrow-minded person. I can only see such a little road in front of me. Therefore, I have to complete my own practice. Will you help me? "


    "To help you become a Taoist is a waste of my time. I have been practicing Taoism for 15 years since I was three years old. If you ask me to accept the orthodoxy of the Eastern Emperor, it will take me years of hard work. Lu Zhengkang, you said that you only began to practice Taoism last year. Your indifferent attitude towards practice is really like a new person. You don''t understand the suffering of mediocre people like us. "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "it''s OK. When you accept the orthodoxy of the Eastern Emperor, I''ll pass on all my mana to you. Even though the loss is great, it''s enough to get a gold elixir of two or three grades. However, I must help you get a gold elixir. When I build the magic pool, I will give you a chance to be reborn. "


    Qingningzi put his sword away and lowered his head. This time, he was completely silent.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "I don''t force you any more. We were friends. You can go if you want. When you want to hear a story, just come back to me. "


    Qingningzi quietly left, pushed the door open, she stepped into the courtyard of the moonlight shadow, at this time of her, a white shirt, dark hair, seems to cooperate with the night sky, and even when she turned back, Lu Zhengkang did not see her face.


    He waved.


    She took off with her sword.


    The light of the indoor magic faded.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at his archive, and his life can be repeated countless times. But this time, he hopes to turn all this into an undeniable fact and make it an established history that can''t be changed any more.He walked towards the moon wheel mountain. When he reached the entrance of heaven and earth, it was dawn. He thought about what he would do next.


    The inheritors of the Eastern Emperor school must have no malice to Lu Zhengkang. Otherwise, when the mountain gods and others gave him the power of heaven and earth, there were many means to prevent Lu Zhengkang from getting blood food, and even to call the night invasion to directly kill Lu Zhengkang.


    Qingningzi should have been the best choice.


    Now, he plans to screen gifted children near Yang.


    However, accidents sometimes happen. The guard of the demon slaughtering army catches a cowherd boy, who sneaks to the construction site and is not afraid of being implicated by the engineering accident. He finds out early and catches him on the spot.


    Lu Zhengkang happened to meet the boy and squinted. His whole body was so good that he could burn off his cornea.


    "Come here, boy." Lu Zhengkang waved to him, "what''s his name?"


    "Jun ye, my name is Rui Hongchang. I''m a local. I live at the foot of yuelun mountain. My parents were drowned by the mountain torrents, but I''m a local and a good family."


    Lu Zhengkang muttered, "Rui, surnamed Rui. It''s like Rui is the head of this game. "


    At this time, he looked at the boy''s merits and good fortune. It was the appearance of the protagonist of the generation. It turned out that he was the master of heaven and earth, and the real successor of the Eastern Emperor school.


    "You are a good boy. Learn to cultivate immortals with me."

 Chapter 793

    Lu Zhengkang looks at Rui Hongchang at the opposite side of the table, gobbling down.


    * the cattle, except those who have nothing, rest on the bed, and the sick beggar, and so on. It is hard to find a more humble person in the world. Perhaps there are many more miserable ones, but this kind of low modality and status is linked, even at the bottom, it can be a large span.


    However, it is such a boy, he is destined to be extraordinary. In a world of God''s eyes, in a world of cause and effect reincarnation, his accumulated merits and virtues can ensure his success in this life. Even when he met Lu Zhengkang at this time, it was an inevitable coincidence.


    In fact, it''s quite interesting. Lu Zhengkang smiles with his face. God has eyes. This is also a wish deeply hidden in traditional culture.


    In this world of cultivating immortals, how to earn as much merit as possible and reduce the punishment from heaven is also a very important knowledge. It is part of the mutual worship between monks. A small part of Lu Zhengkang''s merit is brought by his disciples, and more is actually earned by his underworld.


    Reincarnation is a heavy burden for heaven and earth. The underworld on Lu Zhengkang''s side is equivalent to a private trusteeship center. It shares some work for God, so it gets merit as reward. In other words, Lu Zhengkang thinks that the system of the way of heaven is still very simple. When he turns all the living creatures into the red heaven, and then demons the heaven and the earth, he will know that he is afraid.


    Lu Zhengkang was distracted when Rui Hongchang, who was opposite him, began to belch. He ate faster and his stomach cramped. The baby herder clung to the bowl and chopsticks and refused to let go even if he couldn''t take a bite.


    "Full?"


    The dirty, sunburnt boy nodded and shook his head, still burping, his eyes dull like a rooster.


    "When you''re full, you''re ready to worship your teacher. Let''s go. " Lu Zhengkang stood up and walked out. The boy surnamed Rui was still in a daze for a while. Then he quickly threw down the dishes and ran behind Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at the little boy and stretched out his right hand. Rui hung Chang hesitated for a moment and handed over his slender left hand to the adult. The palm of the child''s hand held the adult''s finger. The warm heat came from the surface of his body. Rui Hong Chang felt a great comfort, which was rare even if his parents were alive. His hiccups stopped at a stroke.


    The place to worship is ready, that is, a single room with tables and chairs. The light is dim. More than 200 disciples of the red Heaven Gate are waiting, and Lu Zhengkang comes in. These dignified monks bow down to worship and call themselves the devil.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand. Yu Dong came quickly from the table and chair in the deep of the auditorium and took over the second younger martial brother from the master. Lu Zhengkang slowly went to the table and sat down.


    Rui Hongchang shuddered and didn''t dare to move a little. The hall was so dark and oppressive, and the monks on both sides were watching silently. The air was still slightly cold, and he felt that his toes were immersed in damp and cold sweat.


    In such a quiet environment, Rui Hongchang began to belch, one by one. The more embarrassing the noise, the more painful and fearful he was.


    Lu Zhengkang sat upright and said, "let''s start. You don''t have to do these empty things. Yu Dong, bring your second younger martial brother here."


    In fact, the boy in the fishing village is not a few years older than Rui Hongchang, but the difference between them is very big. Yu Dong bent down slightly, put down his hand and patted his younger martial brother on the back. "Go, don''t be afraid."


    Maybe Yu Dong''s simple manner played a role. Rui Hongchang was no longer afraid, but he was still burping.


    After all, the auditorium is minimalist. Originally, there might be a calligraphy post like "heaven and earth", but Lu Zhengkang thinks it''s boring, or it''s boring to write a calligraphy post like "Tao" and "heaven and earth". As a demon, he was very amiable without giving himself the whole white bone chair.


    Rui Hongchang is a strange boy who is clever, slick and silly occasionally. Lu Zhengkang thinks that he will become very smart if he tries again. At this time, the cowherd completely repressed his emotions and went to Lu Zhengkang to kneel down and kowtow.


    Nine. Lu Zhengkang told him to stand up.


    "We in chitianfu have no red tape, no rules and restrictions. I don''t ask much of you. I''ll bring you in. You know the master''s kindness and filial piety. That''s OK. "


    Rui hung Chang lowered his head and knelt down again. "Master is up. I''m the only one left in the apprentice''s family. In the future, master will be my parents. I''ll do whatever master says."


    Lu Zhengkang pinched his eyebrows. "It''s not like that. Let''s go and take you to accept the orthodoxy."


    For Rui Hongchang, the density of events in just one day can be compared with that of all his past seven years. After all, for a child who is eating, drinking, herding and playing with cattle, there are many kinds of animals, such as big meals, worshiping teachers, crossing mountains, gods, orthodoxy, immortals, flying and flying in the clouds, legends and truths of supernatural beings, clouds and towering mountains and seas.


    The information that his mental system can accept and process is limited and pitiful, and the things beyond experience that happen in front of his eyes are no longer accepted by his brain.


    The mountain god stares at the child, "Jie boy looks at it, but he is blessed. How can he be more naive than the last one?"Lu Zhengkang held his arm and said, "this child is my second apprentice. I lent it to you. If you don''t want it, you can wait until the end of time. I''ll bury the entrance in the center of the earth after I go out and keep it. You''ll never find a successor."


    The God of Mt. Dieshan looked like a human, "Hey, boy, you''re not a real man. How come our descendants are still your apprentices? Is the orthodoxy of the East emperor so worthless? I''ll see you two generations lower in the future, won''t I? Do you think you will lose it? "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "if you want to love me or not, this boy''s talent is in order. It''s no problem to cultivate a gold elixir in the future. I personally taught him the red sky magic way, and I will be a giant in the future. "


    Mountain God happy, "you when a gold elixir is what yo? Since the passage of elixir, there have been thousands of elites from all walks of life. No more than one in ten elixirs can become a top grade elixir, and one in ten thousand elixirs can become a top grade elixir. It''s not because you have a lot of talent, or you have a lot of accumulation, or you''re lucky. Otherwise, it''s impossible to do anything


    Lu Zhengkang a pick eyebrow, in the game batch of a gold elixir seems to have another mystery, "how to say?"


    The mountain god stares at Lu Zhengkang with the eyes of a villain, but he doesn''t know that Lu Zhengkang''s Taoism is different from the mainstream of the world. Naturally, he can''t say that he has an opinion, "a golden elixir is a mysterious and strange thing of creation, the condensation of boundless aura, and the rhyme of Taoism is abundant. There are only two ways to want a golden elixir. One is to accumulate a huge amount of mana in a world with complete rhyme, which is very important It''s a right way for some spiritual opportunities to converge into Dan naturally. How much Qi sense talent should a monk have to go through this way? It is often not, and finally only two or three grades of gold elixir.


    "The best elixirs in the world all say that they have a clear mind and understand the boundless mystery, which leads to boundless aura pouring into the body. If you want to have such a state of mind, you can''t achieve it without great wisdom. In ancient times, there was the eastern spread of Zen Buddhism, and the disciples were determined to seek enlightenment and become Tao with it.


    "What''s more, it''s to seek strange things, such as the spirit liquid of the earth mother and Ziyang pill, which can add magic power. Hey, this can only be done by the most wealthy clan, but even so, each generation can cultivate at most one gold pill."

 Chapter 794

    Balabala, the mountain god, introduced it to Lu Zhengkang. In fact, it''s still the same thing. Jiedan in this world is a pile of aura, but it''s more demanding.


    Aura is enough for friars to spend. Aura is produced continuously from heaven and earth. Everything contains aura. There is no need to worry about the depletion of aura. After all, the world is unscientific, and even the concept of environmental protection is different from that of Lu Zhengkang. The main task of the monks is to absorb the spirit of the heaven and earth as much as possible, and knead and refine it into mana in the body. The higher the mana, the wider the road in the future.


    The essence of this practice is as simple as the reward and punishment mechanism of the way of heaven. Of course, it''s not easy to do a good job of the simpler things. Otherwise, there are no three, six or nine grades in the world.


    According to the mountain god, a gold elixir is either rich or gifted.


    Of course, one of the most important factors in practice is the state of mind. If you are in a good state of mind, you can do everything quickly. You can practice Qi, practice Dharma, understand the Tao, and fight. Moreover, it is equally useful for any monk on any road.


    Of course, the Mountain God knew it, so he was particularly disgusted with Rui Hongchang. However, the boy just had some troubles. He was very clever. When he heard what the Mountain God said, he turned and pulled master''s robe. "Master, I will become a gold elixir for you in the future."


    The mountain god Gaga laughed strangely, "tongyanwuji, the wind blows away! This little boy is boasting to compete with you. Well, the child will come with me. You can keep it With that, he caught Rui Hongchang and flew into yubai''s sky.


    Yu Dong went up to Lu Zhengkang and said, "master, is the second younger martial brother reliable?"


    "Whether it''s reliable or not, people will see it over time. Go and prepare the magic pool. "


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Qinglian sword sect, qingningzi went to Chengshi Hall of jingzhefeng to report that she didn''t belong to the temple. However, she finally transformed the Taoist robe with magic power, reduced the sword to a hairpin, and tied her hair well, which also had an uninhibited appearance. She didn''t send the letter in advance. Instead, she went in person, which surprised the idle disciples here.


    "Elder martial sister qingningzi has not seen you for a long time. Have you got any suitable disciples this time? " Squatting at the counter, the disciple took a rag to wipe the polished wooden table, while warmly greeting.


    "But never."


    "That''s a pity. By the way, elder martial brother fudaozi came back from training a few days ago. It''s said that he got a pith of star this time. It''s really eye-catching!"


    "Elder martial brother is naturally blessed."


    "Why is elder martial sister qingningzi so depressed?"


    "I just have something on my mind. I''m going back to Shuiyun Pavilion now. I don''t need servants to sweep it."


    At this time, a rune came out of the door and landed in front of qingningzi''s eyes. It was the master who urged her to meet him and said that she would stay for lunch. ¡°¡­¡­ Your elder martial brother has come back. You should come back as soon as possible. Let me see if you are thin. "


    Fu Xin, a member of qingningzi''s staff, nodded to the disciples of Chengshi hall and quickly went out to summon a cloud to leave.


    In the middle of the sky, the magnificent palaces and pavilions in Qinglian cave are vast, and the aura is as powerful as the neon clouds. There are 24 main peaks in Qinglian cave, each of which has its own mysteries. Except for the Shushan mountains and mountains, the area is directly under the jurisdiction of Jianzong. From the West Sea to the inland, the mountains, rivers and people''s families are all owned by Qinglian Jianzong. There is no dynasty or other sects.


    This is qingningzi''s hometown where she has lived for more than ten years. It is her only home. When it comes to the house number, it''s Yunshui Pavilion in chunequinox mountain of Qinglian cave in Shushan mountain range. However, Yunshui pavilion was built after she became a true biography of Neimen. Before that, she lived in Shifu''s home, where chunequinox mountain was a cliff.


    In the twenty-four main peaks, the real inner gate is divided into two parts, and the rest are the outer gates to deal with chores.


    There are only 31 true biographies of this generation. Qingningzi is a close descendant of the spring equinox mountain master, and he is entitled to inherit the family power in the future, which can be regarded as a distinguished person.


    For half an hour, qingningzi looked at the blue sky above her head. It was clean and beautiful. The light could dissolve people''s skin into a roll of soft white wool, thick and thick, which was no different from the appearance of the world. She tried to close her eyes.


    There is no appearance of that person. The lake is quiet and calm, which makes people feel disappointed.


    "Miss me?" He curled his hair in his ear.


    Qingningzi was startled and opened her eyes. She didn''t know when she had returned to the equinox. She was in a daze at the edge of the dangxing cliff. The master waved her thin, scallion palms in front of her eyes. "Little apprentice, do you miss the master?"


    "Ah, that''s natural. I think of my master''s teachings all the time. "


    The master frowned. She was dignified, but her manner was rather small. "It seems that Xiaoqing ningzi is not happy. How can she be fat?" Once the master speaks faster, she will immediately bring a strange local accent, which can be found everywhere. It is said that this is the sequela of her language disorder when she traveled all over the world in order to break through the world.


    Seeing master''s happy appearance, qingningzi was in a better mood. "No, I heard that elder martial brother has come back, too? You''re not hurt when you travel, are you


    "Don''t worry about him. Your elder martial brother has never been thick skinned. He will never die. Have you met any good talent and jade when you go to play in the world this time? "Qingningzi denied, "no, I only visited one of my friends this time."


    The master raised his hand and pinched the apprentice''s faces. "I''m lying. Do you think the master can''t hear me?"


    Qingningzi was embarrassed. "Master, I''m not a child anymore."


    "What''s the matter? No matter how old you are, you are a child in the eyes of master. Do you know? Even if you have a white head in the future, I still have to pinch you like this. What are you hiding from master? "


    Qingningzi was forced helpless, "this time really met a talent, but he will not come into our family."


    "Yeah? how absurd! Look down on us. I''ll tell the Lord that he appointed to be angry. "


    "Stop it, master."


    When qingningzi and Shifu were together, the apprentice looked more mature. Indeed, qingningzi was taller.


    "Master, younger martial sister." Fu Daozi came up the mountain road and saw the master bullying his younger martial sister again for the first time.


    Sheng Yanzhen immediately drew back her hand, raised her face, and turned to look at her apprentice. She was a head shorter than Fu Daozi. She looked like she was looking up, but she didn''t care about it. Fu Daozi took the initiative to bow down and took out a chalcedony box from his arms. "Master, the chalcedony I got this time, please appreciate it."


    Sheng Yan''s eyes were shining. She grabbed the jade box. She rubbed the back of his head carelessly. By the way, she scattered his hairstyle. "It''s not bad, it''s worthy of being my great apprentice. It''s reliable. I know I''m filial to my master, and I''m not like someone. I think about my master and I don''t even bring a gift back. This kind of apprentice is really a loser."


    Qingningzi was so angry that he wanted to pout, but he still kept smiling on the surface and told his elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, everything is OK."

 Chapter 795

    Fudaozi is always expressionless. There is a rumor that he accidentally injured his facial meridians during his practice, which made him unable to express his face. Of course, this is false. Elder martial brother, he just has such a character. No matter what he does, he is serious and indifferent. He is afraid of coldness. But he knows the means of friendship very well and can deliver anything to him except having children, Almost no senior brother can''t.


    The elders of the clan praised him for his love for sword and worldly understanding. He was a rare talent for both. Even being the leader of the clan was possible.


    Qingningzi looks at his elder martial brother cangjun''s cheek. He has a beautiful moustache. His solemn, mature and indifferent attitude is more like a powerful footnote to his reliable appearance.


    Unlike that man, he is always laughing.


    Qingningzi began to feel irritable.


    "My younger martial sister has something on her mind." Fudaozi asked questions firmly. His exact tone often made people feel that he was defining. If there were elders on the side, the result would be the same as making a report.


    Qingningzi felt a thump in her heart, and then she was caught by her master. Her eyes were bright and bright. "Apprentice, what''s the trouble for me! Master appointed to help you out of trouble! "


    "No master." Qingningzi is always embarrassed by this happy and naive master. When she was a child, she thought she was very interesting and nice. But when she grew up, she felt that the master really lacked some dignity.


    Sheng Yan was angry at his apprentice''s concealment. "How come little lime doesn''t listen to master when she grows up? If you regress in this state of mind, you will make master sad to death! What makes you so embarrassed? "


    Qingningzi just shook his head, "I''m just tired."


    She bid farewell to her master and elder martial brother and returned to her own Yunshui Pavilion for meditation.


    Immortal Sheng Yan was still muttering, "I''m sure something''s wrong. She was frustrated when she went out on this trip. Big apprentice, you should try to persuade her. You know, her skills value the cultivation of mood very much. Well, I''m just you two precious apprentices. You have to shoulder the responsibility of elder martial brother. Do you want to help me


    "Yes, master, I''m leaving." Fu Daozi is still in good order. He bows, hugs his fist, and steps back. When he comes to the steps, he looks up and looks at the master in silence. Sheng Yan turns his back to him and looks at the clouds. His colorful clothes seem to have covered his body with countless springtime.


    Forever innocent and happy Master, only the back is lonely.


    Fu Daozi went to Chengshi hall and read the whole story of the younger martial sister''s trip. She went to visit friends and went to the southeast to search for the seeds of cultivation.


    She didn''t get hurt in any way, and her Qi is still perfect, but she lost her vestments and Taoist canon. In fact, they fell into her wing room in yuelun mountain. She refused to take back her clothes when she left. Fu Daozi was not without doubt that he had to tie the bell to untie the bell. Qing ningzi was the child he grew up with, and knew her very well. She went into the dead end, or she hit the wall herself Broken, or help her open a door on the wall, or she really can''t get out.


    Qingningzi is a close disciple of the spring equinox mountain master. He was given the secret biography of rannuo sword Scripture. In the future, he will inherit the mountain master''s mantle, while fudaozi''s practice is the Western Baidi sword Scripture. Dan becomes a product. In the future, he will fight for the position of leader. They are very affectionate, but they are indifferent to each other and don''t show how intimate. Little sister has difficulties, when the big brother always have to share for her.


    Fudaozi came out of Chengshi hall and looked back at the direction of vernal equinox mountain. Shifu should still be watching the scenery by the cliff. When she was alone, she was always silent like a stone.


    "Rannuo sword canon" comes from the poem of Taoist Qinglian, "three cups of turannuo, five mountains are light." The promise of the monks is more important than that of the world. As long as they promise and don''t break their promise, the monks who practice "rannuo sword canon" will be able to maintain a calm and calm state of mind, and can easily break all the barriers and point to the supreme flying immortal.


    Fu Daozi didn''t know whether the younger martial sister had made any promises. If she did, maybe she could break the south wall. Can promise, the consequences are not necessarily really how good.


    Master, she promised to be happy forever. Now she''s just trying to smile.


    It''s the most difficult thing to explain to others. There are few more difficult jobs in the world. After all, people can''t persuade others to be generous from their own standpoint. Fu Daozi decided to go to the southeast practice circle to investigate. No matter whether there is harvest or not, at least try this road.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang said that he went around and came back to the farming game.


    In fact, the Nanshan Mountain System of the ancient times is included in the world of heaven and earth, which is derived from the book of mountains and seas, and there are three mountain systems in the Nanshan Mountain system.


    Lu Zhengkang is located in Queshan mountain system, which starts from Zhaoyao mountain and ends at Jiwei mountain. There are ten mountains with a total length of 2950 Li. However, there are only nine recorded mountains. Lu Zhengkang did not go out to explore, so it is not clear whether they are nine or ten.


    In the second mountain system, the first is the Cuishan mountain, and the last is the Qiwu mountain. There are 17 mountains, with a total length of 7200 Li.


    The third mountain system is from Tianyu mountain to Nanyu mountain. There are 14 mountains, 6530 Li.The three mountain systems are distributed from north to south, separated by sea water and clouds. It takes a lot of efforts to pass.


    For the time being, Lu Zhengkang led 400 disciples to develop in the plain area south of the mountain. It is said that although the plains here are fragmented, they are lush with wild birds and animals, so they are more suitable for living than the mountains.


    Rui Hongchang had been taken away by the mountain god for more than five days. The mountain god came back the next day, but Rui Hongchang still had no news.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t care. First of all, he assigned work to his disciples. Each monk was a strong laborer. One person could complete an assembly line. The efficiency was so high that the factory owner could wake up in a dream. The division of labor is that of carpenters, Stoneworkers, builders, caterers, hunters, metallurgists, pharmacists, Fushi, craftsmen and pyrotechnics.


    Of course, the most important thing in the early stage is to offer sacrifices to the mountain god and obtain the Linghuo talisman. A well-designed Lingzhao bonfire with strong firepower can illuminate the area of five Zhang. The lowest level of sacrifice to the mountain god is actually some grain, vegetables and fruits. He will give the lowest level of edict, which can light a spiritual fire. It''s enough. It''s just a few more times. That is to let the mountain god roll up the street on the top of the mountain every day, and a mouthful of Tianjin style swearing will be set to a new height by him. We turn a deaf ear to him, only when he is talking about crosstalk to relieve everyone''s boredom.


    Pick a flat area, set up ten bonfires first, and then cut down the surrounding trees. Some of the wood is impregnated with aura, which is called Treasure spirit wood. It has the effect of gathering spirit and can be used to build spirit gathering array. Lu Zhengkang planned four warehouse areas, one for building materials, one for food supplies, one for hunting monsters and wild animals, and one for cultivation related items. Campfires were set on the edge of the warehouse.


    Before the first night, there was not even a hut on the ground. Everyone sat around the campfire and had to move their fingers to add firewood from time to time. By the evening of the next day, everyone had already lived in a safe hut, lit the spirit kerosene lamp, and shared barbecue and wine. On the third day, there was a simple spirit wood gathering array. Soaking in the aura, the monks were intoxicated and began to enjoy every part of the monster. A few disciples made a white bone chair for Lu Zhengkang. Lu Zhengkang simply hung a plaque of "gathering hall" at the door of his bedroom.

 Chapter 796

    Lu Zhengkang found that his disciples were really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. When he thought about letting them cut down trees and dig ore, he would probably touch the upper limit of their production knowledge. Fortunately, the older disciples all had rich production and life experience, which even made up for the lack of knowledge.


    Among these people, more than 50 people in Yujia village have received the education of Lu Zhengkang. They can relatively play a leading role in imparting knowledge to their peers and helping each other. Although they are demons, the atmosphere is very harmonious. They always feel that what they have done is to act on behalf of heaven and relieve the burden of God. How great it is.


    During his time in the fishing village, Lu Zhengkang didn''t teach them anything profound. In addition to all kinds of rich classics, cultivation difficulties, and the key to refining utensils and alchemy, the things of the people of the orthodox culture were to popularize simplified Chinese characters for the convenience of inheritance in the future. Of course, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know traditional Chinese characters. He knows a lot of things. Of course, he is not the king who knows "no one knows better than me". He just knows a little bit about everything. Teaching simplified Chinese characters is purely his personal writing habit.


    Chi Tianzhong himself is inherited from the life of ordinary people. Let alone the ancients are omnipotent. There is no highly specialized division of labor in society. Indeed, everyone has to be able to solve the daily trivial problems. The children here have a higher level of labor than many adults of later generations.


    Lu Zhengkang arranged for them to build some large-scale buildings. When they looked at the drawings, they could complete them as if they were models. The main reason was that they were impressed by their hearts. It was convenient for everyone to communicate and there was no strange misunderstanding.


    Practice can go out quite a long way compared with theory. If not, the truth comes from practice. Lu Zhengkang, who used to live in fishing villages and villages, also knows the combination of various kinds of buildings and furniture. The things he makes are typical. It is estimated that when every family builds a house, the neighborhood will help, so he has the historical accumulation of collective engineering.


    Lu Zhengkang arranges rooms, kitchens, quiet rooms, auditoriums and workshops. The design style is cold Bauhaus industrial style. In order to conform to the world''s mainstream painting style, and mainly because of the use of many practical methods instead of chemical technology, these square buildings will have a lot of brilliant runes on the surface, decorated with some peculiar features, such as long flags, big drums, gourds and so on. In this way, it is a kind of cave vision.


    Every building is a square, and the eaves are an area protruding from the edge of the roof, like a hat brim. It''s interesting to watch.


    Lu Zhengkang according to the game experience and his actual observation, design house Feng Shui. This is also a very important field of knowledge, but it is the general knowledge that spreads in the servant class affiliated to the friars. Although it is not a top-notch knowledge, it is also an important factor in the appearance of the Xiuzhen world.


    Good feng shui, quick cultivation, good mood and good luck are very helpful to the school and individual cultivation.


    Every building of the famous school is not built casually. In addition to the geomantic omen of the five elements, the location of the building must be arranged at a specific node. The arrangement of the building complex follows the knowledge of stars, five elements, yin and Yang, geography and array, which can form a gathering circle and transform a place into a geomantic omen treasure land and even the top cave Heaven and earth.


    There is not enough Daoyun in the world of heaven and earth, so we don''t need to pay attention to too much Fengshui. If we want to build a Daji building here, we can only rely on Fengshui town. So Lu Zhengkang''s idea is to ensure that every room is Xiaoji level.


    The places where people live and the rooms for their ancestors and gods should face south, the workshops, refineries and alchemy rooms should face east in the west, and the kitchens should face west in the East.


    On the basis of these shapes, we can adjust the five elements of the room utensils.


    Although the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth do not necessarily correspond to the original meaning of the terms one by one, there are many overlaps. So according to the five elements, we can arrange housing.


    The first thing to consider is the attribute of the disciples'' practice. The five elements of the mana trained by the Chihe Xingfa belong to the earth, the secret candle and white bone view belong to the gold, the wind work of complaining ghosts belongs to the wood, the fire road of anger industry belongs to the fire, the truth of wisdom collection belongs to the water, and the method of exhausting worries does not belong to the five elements.


    These are acquired mana. It doesn''t mean that the nature of the earth must be cultivated on the ground. There are auras everywhere, and they can be transformed into each other. However, environmental factors affect the speed of cultivation and the quality of mana operation.


    Fire begets earth, so all the arrangements for the disciples of the Red River walking Dharma are fire copper room, green brick bed, jade futon, hanging scenery is also the belonging of fire walking, fire copper banners, gourds, and lighting a Lingzhao bonfire in the room. Lu Zhengkang always wanted to laugh when he said that there was a fire in the copper room. It''s really hot inside. You can''t put any paper in it. As soon as you go in, you can get up immediately and put a basin of water in it, and then you start the sauna immediately. That is to say, friars have strong heat resistance, otherwise they will become stuffy roast duck.


    Native born gold, corresponding to the "resentment ghost mocking wind Gong" disciples arranged in the jade room, dark iron bed, dark iron futon, campfire even if, spirit fire oil lamp in the corner put two lighting. This kind of room is very nice to live in. It''s warm and suitable. It''s just that the bed board is too hard, and there is a kind of kindness to sleep in.


    Jin Shengshui, who arranged for the repair of zhizang Tongyou Zhenyan, the dark iron room, the cold crystal bed and the futon are still oil lamps, and they have to add a thermal insulation glass cover, otherwise they will be put out by the cold air of the cold crystal products. The cold crystal bed always gives Lu Zhengkang the illusion of deja vu that he wants to raise a carving.Water wood, that is, cold crystal room and spirit wood table chair futon, this time the oil lamp is not easy to use, close to the house will go out, later made of fire copper lamp. The cold storage at the back of the kitchen is actually the cold crystal room. If you put the slaughtered livestock products in it for half a day, it will freeze hard.


    Wood makes a fire. After a circle, I finally come back. This is convenient. Fire, copper bed and wood room are indispensable in heaven and earth. This place is connected by a black and yellow painted wooden pile. Every once in a while, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years, the wooden pile will open a big mixing hole to suck the aura around and fill in the boundary, so that the aura concentration here is always at a high level.


    It was at that time that qingningzi accidentally killed the monster. However, this monster was really willing. It wasn''t the real cause of the mountain torrent. It was the afterwave caused by the pile opening the mixed hole that destroyed the dam. Later, the bodies of aquatic organisms at the bottom of the lake disappeared because the mixed hole drained them and dissipated into vermicelli powder. The dry crack of the mud at the bottom of the lake was also the pot of the mixed hole.


    The construction of chitianfu is still in full swing. Ten days after Rui Hongchang''s disappearance, there are more than 30 buildings here. Besides farmland and medicine fields, there are all kinds of things planted outside. Only a few spiritual fields have been opened up to plant some spiritual plants needed for alchemy. There are models and patterns, which can basically be regarded as a clan residence.


    On the eleventh day, at dawn, Yu Dong found that the second younger martial brother had fallen on the square in front of the lecture hall.

 Chapter 797

    Yu Dong quickly squats down, carries his second younger martial brother on his back and runs to Lu Zhengkang''s bedroom.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang was lying in bed and didn''t sleep. He was just communicating with people from all over the country of Yang with his heart seal. This is one of his daily required courses. Now the whole country of Yang is in the mountain corner where no one cares about the birds and eggs. Basically everyone has heard of the red sky and the dark hell curse at least. With the expansion and perfection of the underworld, Lu Zhengkang spread more My heart.


    The Xinyin of large-scale cluster will have some special effects, which have not been shown yet.


    Yu Dong had already sent a message with his heart seal. When he arrived at Lu Zhengkang''s door, he pushed the door straight in. The master sat up slowly and leaned on the couch. "Come on, bring me here to have a look."


    Rui Hongchang looks ruddy. He doesn''t seem to have been hurt, but his mind is closed. He seems to be cursed. There is already a magic power in his body, which is mild and pure in nature, and water-based real power. It should be the skill of Taihe 16 Dongtian, which is quite popular. This method has four passes in the Qi training period. He has reached the last "Zhou Tian", which will be the peak of Qi training, and almost break through the jiedan period.


    It''s only ten days. I haven''t been able to fatten the chicken so quickly. I must have accepted the secret technique of topping.


    Besides, it''s no big deal that the merits and virtues of the body have been reduced. The merits and virtues are not completely equal to the Qi and fortune. Perhaps Rui Hongchang caused the death of some living beings, and the karma was counted on him. For example, kill some spirit animals, take materials for bathing, making medicine, alchemy and so on.


    After some exploration, the child is good at everything, but does not wake up. It''s no use carrying mana and praying.


    Three hours later, Lu Zhengkang didn''t have a good solution, but he had a hunch that it was related to the mountain gods. He took his second disciple to the top of the mountain to look for the bird goods that rolled up the street every day.


    When he sat in front of the temple, Lu Zhengkang put his disciples in front of the temple. At this time, the broken Gong''s voice had already begun to howl, but today the mountain god didn''t even let go a fart.


    Lu Zhengkang came forward and patted the roof of the shrine. The dust rustled down and said, "ah! Don''t pretend to be dead. What happened to my disciple? "


    There was no response.


    Lu Zhengkang stretched out a finger, lit up a bright red flame, eager to try.


    "Hey, hey! Are you going to burn the temple for us? Isn''t it authentic? " The Mountain God finally spoke, but he didn''t show up.


    Lu Zhengkang pulled out the mat and buried Zhang Yu and his livestock in the ground. This time, the mountain god had to show up.


    The old dragon headed bird squatted on the mat, not looking at Lu Zhengkang, but staring at Rui Hongchang. After a while, he suddenly responded, "Oh, what''s wrong with this boy? Why do you sleep at daybreak? If not, you have to take care of him. Although he has the orthodoxy of the Eastern Emperor, he still needs a master to get up, doesn''t he? "


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "what happened to inheritance? Why is he in a coma? And all of a sudden in our camp? "


    The mountain god muttered, "you ask me? Then I asked you! You can''t teach your own apprentice well? "


    "My apprentice''s merits and virtues are lost. Did you take them away?"


    "No way! Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo! If there is a government, I will sue you


    "To tell you the truth, what happened to my disciple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mountain god was coy for a moment, "I don''t understand very well. I''m not responsible for the inheritance. It''s the goods of danliu Pavilion."


    "You know something about it."


    "I guess the boy was given a secret medicine to change the root. Don''t panic."


    "How soon will he wake up?" Lu Zhengkang sighed, "also, are you sure he has the power to control the opening and closing of heaven and earth


    "I don''t know how long I''ll wake up. If it''s just some Tianling jade essence, I''ll wake up in almost nine days. But if it''s such a treasure as Ziwei adverse life pill, it''s 81 days. No later than... "


    "Not much?"


    "If you really want to use those rare treasures, it may be a hundred years," the Mountain God said


    Lu Zhengkang said, "a hundred years? At that time, I could fly up. "


    "Hey! Toad yawns, you are so big! In the world, there are many old gods and monsters who die, but few real immortals who live in the world. It''s only a hundred years old, and it''s true that they can achieve the golden elixir. "


    Lu Zhengkang shrugged, "I only started to practice Taoism last year. Moreover, the slowest record for me to inherit and become a demon is 50 years. "


    The mountain god was silent for a moment. "Can I join your sect now?"


    "Of course, you are welcome. Would you like to come to my chiming city? My family is quite big. I can sleep when I''m tired. "


    "Keke, it''s just a joke. No, I said that you are a big business. It sounds so dignified and powerful. Why do you have to come to our ruined place that has been dead for hundreds of years?"


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "we all work alone. We have no legacy. We just start from scratch."The mountain god conjured up a pair of hands to applaud, "inspirational, I appreciate you such a promising young man, but if we have nothing to do here, why don''t we do it first? We have to go back to bed. "


    Lu Zhengkang watched him flutter away.


    To be sure, the remaining evils of the Donghuang sect in the world of heaven and earth are deliberately obstructing Lu Zhengkang and protecting their descendants as much as possible within the scope of the rules. Rui Hongchang will never wake up. It may take more than ten and a half days, or even a hundred or two hundred years.


    The construction of huamo pool has already begun. It''s time to expand the production capacity. A large part of chitianfu''s food and consumables are transported in from the outside world. Opening the door for an hour every day is forcing the production investment in Qiankun to expand. That''s slowing down the time for Lu Zhengkang to condense the demons in disguised form.


    Lu Zhengkang had to find a way to wake up the boy. Anyway, he could keep reading files. He would come back once he failed. He didn''t have to be afraid of his apprentice''s death.


    This is the 12th day that Chi Tianfu settled down in the heaven and earth world. They planned to use the Spirit Crystal brick to build the demonization pool, so they began to smelt a lot of spirit materials to make spirit stone, and then use the spirit stone to make spirit crystal. Lu Zhengkang tried to cure his second disciple, but he didn''t mean to wake up.


    Rui Hongchang''s magic power is growing stronger and stronger. In his sleep, he fell into a state of great spiritual cultivation.


    Since Lu Zhengkang couldn''t save him by all means, he just put him in the spirit gathering array to practice. Maybe this boy will become a golden elixir when he wakes up? On the thirteenth day of


    , the people of Fengcheng found a sword light falling in the direction of Chengxin. The monks basically did not recite the "Curse of the red sky". Only one eight year old little monk had been curious to read several times.


    The owner of this sword light is a male monk who comes to inquire about the whereabouts of jingputi. Then the nun in the nunnery tells the nunnery that the nunnery has gone to the area of yuelunshan for disaster relief and has not come back yet.


    On the fourteenth day, that is, the seventh day of March, fudaozi came to yuelunshan.


    Lu Zhengkang met him early at the gate of the new town at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 798

    Fu Daozi had seen people up and down the moon wheel mountain from the other side of the cloud. He pressed the sword light two miles away, fell on the ground, and walked with great strides. He was a flying swordsman Taoist, with a long red sandalwood sword box on the back and a red jade sword on the waist. Although he was indifferent, he was very romantic when he left.


    Lu Zhengkang only wore a simple linen robe and stood upright. His long hair was tied up with a cloth strip on his back. He swayed with the wind and looked calm.


    They looked at each other from a distance. At that time, three hundred steps away, people were like peas. The closer they came, the narrower and longer the mountain and sea between them. Fudaozi walked more and more slowly. His powerful and sharp Jinxing magic power had been flowing up and down the whole body along the Qi of the golden elixir. The rapid sound of swords kept coming from the sword box behind him, and every step became more and more sonorous until the human ears could not separate I can only see that the Qi behind him is like a rising sun of sword Qi.


    If Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care, he will fall into complete passivity. Fu Daozi can break out his strongest attack at any time, and the initiative of fighting will fall on him.


    Lu Zhengkang is just very calm. He only uses his strength to protect himself from being crushed by the opponent''s powerful sword Qi. The reason why he doesn''t want to show his magic skills is that he doesn''t want to force them to fight against each other.


    "Taoist friends are guests from afar. Why do you want them?" Lu Zhengkang gently clasped his fist and bowed his body, which was very polite.


    Fu Daozi was silent for a while. He slightly suppressed the rolling magic power. He let go of the sword handle he was holding at his waist, pinched the Ziwu Jue in his hand, and also bowed himself. "It''s just the chief of Qinglian sword sect in Chunjiao mountain, Fu Daozi."


    "I''ve heard a lot. In the next deer Zhengkang, the deer of Hongjian deer cart, the deer of awe inspiring Zhengkang, the deer of material wealth and people''s health. " Lu Zhengkang, with both hands on his back, smiles and sees his old friend''s warmth.


    Fu Daozi gazed at him. The Jian Xiu''s eyes were like the real sword light, which made his eyes tingle. "This time I came here to find master Bodhi. I heard that she and Qing ningzi came to the area of yuelun mountain for disaster relief, but they didn''t come back. I don''t know why?"


    Lu Zhengkang made a gesture of invitation. "Master jingputi is resting in my humble abode. If you want to see him, we can go to pay a visit together."


    Fu Daozi converged the Qi machine, and the trembling of the sword box behind him stopped, "well, I''m sorry."


    They walked into the village side by side.


    Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to introduce: "at the beginning of this year, a lake in the main peak of yuelun mountain burst its dike under the influence of the earthquake, and the mountain torrents broke out and destroyed the village. Tens of thousands of people in this area were displaced overnight, thousands of people were killed at that time, and countless people were trapped in the mud and flood. If master jingputi and Taoist friends of qingningzi didn''t arrive in time, how many people would have died. ¡±


    Fu Daozi nodded, "this is what the monks should be. It''s also a virtue to seek happiness and eliminate disasters for the people. The way to help the whole world is constant. "


    They talked freely and walked slowly on the rough streets of Xinyue town. There were many pedestrians here. Some women came back early to wash their clothes, and some farmers with hoes and plows went to the suburban farmland. The officials shuttled, the children leaped, and the Chinese haired women leaned on their sticks. They all looked cheerful, spirited, and not sad.


    Some of them are familiar with each other. When they see Lu Zhengkang, they bow down and salute. Lu Zhengkang returns with courtesy and does not show arrogance.


    After chatting with Fu Daozi for a while, Lu Zhengkang said with a smile: "Taoist priest, it seems that there are three young people with cultivation, realm and knowledge. Today I have someone prepare a table for lunch. Let''s have a drink of tea and talk about the realization of cultivation." His tone was light and loose, as if he really regarded fudaozi as a fairy friend from afar.


    But Fu Daozi didn''t dare to promise. He just turned around the topic, "Daoyou are too polite. In fact, I have something to ask you."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Have you ever talked to my younger martial sister, qingningzi?" Fudaozi stopped.


    Lu Zhengkang turned to see him. "Of course, Taoist priest qingningzi is elegant and pure-hearted. I still remember him. I wonder if it''s all right for her to come in? "


    The expression on fudaozi''s face seemed to be printed. It didn''t change a bit, but his right hand had already touched the hilt on his waist. "Naturally, it''s good."


    Lu Zhengkang was quite pleased, "that''s enough. Daoyou, this is the room where master jingputi lives. Just wait here. I''ll go to the door. "


    Fu Daozi looked at this strange monk, and all kinds of strange things he saw along the way in the state of Yang seemed to have a thread here, and this person was related to the ultimate purpose of his trip. Fu Daozi didn''t rush to fight, but when he saw this man from a distance, he felt cold, and his back was as dull as a small ice skate cutting, his magic sword Take the initiative to warn, gas machine can''t stop rising, seems to be in front of a peerless enemy in general.


    But this man is gentle and polite, and his body is full of merits and virtues. How can he do it rashly?


    Fu Daozi is in a dilemma. He stares at Lu Zhengkang''s back and his right hand is itching.


    Lu Zhengkang pushed open the gate of the courtyard and said, "master jingputi! There are guests coming


    A Buddha''s name came from the newly built wooden house: "Amitabha, please come in, please. I have prepared fragrant tea. Please don''t let the guests wait outside."Lu Zhengkang turned his head with a smile, "brother fudaozi, please."


    "So much ado."


    They pushed the door into the house. In the bright room with wide open windows, jingputi had prepared fragrant tea, put a sea of tea on the couch and spread two reed mats for the guests.


    Jingputi was sitting. When she saw Lu Zhengkang enter the door, she just indicated to sit down. The tea stove beside her was boiling, and she began to make tea.


    deer * Zheng Kang and Fu Dao Zi kneeling down together, kneeling down, it is the sunny and sunny days, the light is scattered, the indoor white dust is floating like thousands of insect catkins, the sunlight hits the tea sea with a light gold, the net Bodhi will wash the tea cup, take the fair cup, and give the two guests tea.


    Take the tea, this cool tea soup watering the sun, like a cup of jade. Lu Zhengkang sniffed the aroma first. The five senses of the monk were delicate, and he could taste the aroma of tea better. He took a sip and put down the tea cup.


    When the atmosphere calmed down, Lu Zhengkang, as the middle man, introduced each other, "this is the chief disciple of Qinglian Jianzong''s vernal equinox mountain, the fairy head of fudaozi. This is the master of Chengxin nunnery in Fuhu mountain, master jingputi. "


    Fu Daozi politely said, "good tea."


    "Pure Bodhi just shook his head," Murano crude tea, Daoyou polite


    Fu Daozi put down his tea cup and bowed to Jing Bodhi. "I have a question to ask. Can you answer it?"


    "You can say anything."


    Fu Daozi asked softly, "I heard that the master and qingningzi came to yuelunshan together this time. I wonder if she encountered any difficulties?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingbodhi was silent.


    Fu Daozi turned his eyes to Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang:?

 Chapter 799

    Fu Daozi was on the left side of Lu Zhengkang. When he sat down, he took off the sword box and sabre and put them aside. Now he was staring at Lu Zhengkang, and his left hand could not help but feel the handle of Hongyu sword.


    He and Lu Zhengkang belong to criminal charge.


    One is a righteous Sword Fairy, and the other is a demon with pure mind. I can''t play together.


    Fu Daozi said with a smile, "after chatting for a long time, I won''t beat around the Bush any more. The whole story is simple. My younger martial sister has been in a state of uneasiness since she went back. As a elder martial brother, of course I have to find out why."


    Lu Zhengkang took another sip of tea and said, "heart disease needs heart medicine. Although I only met qingningzi, I also appreciate her behavior. If she encounters any difficulties, I will try my best to help her. However, if I have something on my mind, I''m afraid I don''t have any tricks. Don''t worry too much, Daoyou. Drink tea with master jingputi to discuss Zen. Maybe you can find something to explain qingningzi. "


    Fu Daozi frowned a little. In fact, he only came here as an ordinary trip, and he did not intend to do evil with others. However, in the area of Yang Kingdom, he saw that these people were quite strange. He heard that it was the change brought about by the red heaven mansion of Yang Kingdom cult. As a person in the right path, he naturally cared about whether these people would be bewitched by the heretics. In contrast, Fu Daozi was very interested in Qing Dynasty Ningzi''s small problems have not been too concerned.


    "I don''t know one more thing. Have you lived in the state of Yang for some time? I don''t know if I''ve heard of this red heaven mansion? "


    "It''s natural." Lu Zhengkang nodded, and so did Jing Bodhi.


    "Then you must know the red sky xuanming salvation mantra, which is often recited by the people of the state of Yang. In my humble opinion, this mantra is not an ordinary classic. It seems to have a powerful mantra. It is most likely the work of an evil sect."


    Pure Bodhi smiles, "Amitabha, the benefactor is worried too much. This red sky mantra is the wonderful principle of the bliss of the past life. Ordinary people recite boundless merits and virtues, so they should offer seven treasures and spread them to the world."


    Fu Daozi had the illusion of "what does Master mean by this?"


    "Amitabha," the red sky mantra "may be harmful to our friars, but it is a sharp weapon to save ordinary people. What do you see and hear along the way? Are you surprised by the atmosphere of Yang state? "


    "Indeed. From what I can see, the people in the state of Yang, from princes to servants, are carefree and happy, just like the land of bliss. But how can there be such a good thing in the world? If the way of heaven is in the right place, there must be gains and losses. What did the people of Yang lose when they got such well-being? "


    What fudaozi said is actually the special effect of Xinyin.


    A large number of Xinyin is like a large number of terminals. The host computer is in Lu Zhengkang, and the network speed and bandwidth are all these. Lu Zhengkang can''t withstand the sour feeling of more than 30 million people online at the same time. So one day, he roared: "I''m not a God of disk!" And then they put a speed limit on them.


    Speed limit belongs to speed limit. He doesn''t change people into idiots. It doesn''t mean that MB card is a KB card. Lu Zhengkang''s approach is to erase the mental state of boredom from the minds of these people. So what Fu Daozi said was wrong. Yang people didn''t get what they got first, but what they lost first.


    The eight bitterness of life are the bitterness of life, the bitterness of old age, the bitterness of illness, the bitterness of death, the bitterness of love and parting, the bitterness of resentment and hatred, the bitterness of not being able to ask, and the bitterness of five Yin''s exuberance. Lu Zhengkang can''t manage the birth and aging, but he can manage the illness and death, and erase people''s boredom. Correspondingly, there are few demands and resentments.


    People will be tired of eating, working, playing, enjoying and getting along with their families.


    How does happiness disappear?


    Happiness disappears when it is crushed by boredom and emptiness.


    When people sum up the laws of the world, they will be bored with repetitive content. Lu Zhengkang now interrupts this process and makes these people repeat the same things every day, but it is as pleasant and exciting as exploring a new world. Although it does make people a little naive, we have to say that the price is completely acceptable. Can''t you see that Yang''s crime rate is approaching the freezing point.


    What''s more, if happy people become pure, they won''t have so many complex privacy ideas, which reduces the demand for traffic and makes Lu Zhengkang, the unscrupulous network disk, feel relieved.


    Jingputi, an old nun who has been practicing Zen for many years, was not brainwashed by Lu Zhengkang, but saw the hope here, the hope of eliminating karma. In her opinion, Lu Zhengkang is not the devil, he is the Savior of Buddhism.


    If fudaozi and Lu Zhengkang were born to attack each other, Buddhist children like monks and nuns would be so kind to see Lu Zhengkang that they would like to rush to his legs and kneel down.


    Lu Zhengkang originally assigned a demon horse to suppress Xingyun to attack jingputi. Later, as soon as they met, jingputi was not angry at all. After drinking tea with Lu Zhengkang and talking about the concept of life, they took the initiative to experience the concentric seal.


    This persuading work is so successful that it makes people bald. Qingningzi is surprised. She once wanted to persuade jingputi and her to fight against Lu Zhengkang''s mother. I didn''t expect that the old nun''s speed of light was too fast for him.


    Now fudaozi wants to seek justice for the people of the state of Yang. He hasn''t identified Lu Zhengkang as the backstage, but he has confirmed that these two people have something to do with chitianfu. Even the monks who live in seclusion in the state of Yang are more or less related to chitianfu.Lu Zhengkang said, "the common people have their own happiness. We friars are not nannies. We don''t have to worry about the trivial life of others. Why don''t we talk about the stars together?"


    Seeing the mysterious smiles of Lu Zhengkang and Jing Bodhi, Fu Daozi thought about what he saw along the way in Yang state. Basically, everyone was so happy, and his heart was even colder. "You don''t know something. The wind started at the end of Qingping. This unusual movement must be an evil movement. The origin of chitianfu is not right. You''ve never heard of the cultivation circles in Southeast China before There is such a school. If it takes the power of a country to do evil, the world will be in chaos. It is also suffering from pernicious diseases and can not stop for a hundred years. Master jingputi, you are also the one who understands Zen. When you know that the evil cult has endless achievements, we in the right way will not be surprised. When the devil becomes powerful, we are afraid that we can''t wait to repent! "


    Lu Zhengkang finished his cup of tea and said, "brother fudaozi, you are a noble man. I thought you were a chivalrous man, but I didn''t think you were a chivalrous man. Since ancient times, there has been a legend of Sword Fairy, which is heroic and full of emotion. That qingningzi Taoist friend is also like this. I can''t help hearing about the chivalrous ambition. As you can see, Qinglian sword sect is worthy of being the leader of the right way. Although it is young and Orthodox, it has a warm heart. At that time, Qinglian Taoist was the world''s first swordsman, the world''s first hero, the world''s first chivalrous man, and the world''s first poetic immortal. His legacy will never disappoint people. Looking at the younger generation like you, you can see how romantic Taoist Qinglian was then. "


    Every time he said a word, the air around him became colder.


    "Brother fudaozi, if you want to visit the secret, it''s not simple. You have to pay some price."


    There are seven senbaifa swords in the side sword box of fudaozi''s body. They have blades but no handles. They belong to the real flying swords. The seven swords correspond to the western Qisu, Kui, Lou, Wei, Pleiades, Bi, Shen, Zui and seven swords one by one. You can summon the western Baihu and Baidi to help you. They have infinite power and are unparalleled in killing.


    Lu Zhengkang was still calm. "I just mentioned that I wanted to talk about the astrology. Taoist friends believed in people and never taught me in vain. The place here is too narrow to be used. Besides, it will hurt the people. Why don''t we fight in heaven? "


    With a long smile, the solemn expression on his face stretched out, "just what I want! Please


    The sword Qi rushes to the sky and breaks the roof. The sword immortal steps on the ruby sword, and seven white rainbow beside him follow him. In an instant, he rushes straight to Yunhan.

 Chapter 800

    Lu Zhengkang laughed and scolded: "this thief Taoist, he broke a roof in vain. Don''t we have to repair it?" He shook his sleeve, threw out a red and refined cloud of Fajin, and stepped on it to maneuver.


    He also turned into a shock, and fought with fudaozi. He went up to the sky, suddenly straight for thousands of miles. At the foot of Xinyue Town, the outline was blurred like a little green bean. In such a vast world, fudaozi retreated straight away, and with the help of his royal sword, he opened the distance.


    Lu is walking on the cloud and is not in a hurry to catch up. He still wants to see what kind of means this fudaozi has.


    At such a long distance, although they were monks, they could see each other clearly, but they were almost at the limit of their natural five senses. At this time, their fighting methods all depended on the interaction of Qi and Qi. It was too late to see the changes of the opposite side with their eyes. Only through the confrontation of gods and keen to catch each other''s attack, could they have a return. Otherwise, the Sword Fairy would make a move in an instant You can bully the leader of the enemy and hit him with a hammer.


    Fu Daozi was very aggressive. One had to control seven flying swords while flying with the Royal sword. Lu Zhengkang knew that he was almost the level of Jindan, and he was not able to control all seven flying swords as well. After all, he had to have the ability of multitasking and even differentiating the gods. No matter how gifted he was, he could control two or three flying swords at the same time No matter how many flying swords there are, you have to be in a hurry. What fudaozi uses is the method of sword array. He turns sword into array and his mind into pivot. Compared with ordinary sword immortal, although he has lost the essence of swordsmanship, he has a boundless, magnificent and open-minded way to develop.


    Lu Zhengkang takes out the trouble free son and turns it into an iron ring to put himself in. The magic weapon transforms the forbidden method into mana, condenses the vigorous Qi to protect the body, and is on guard against being cut off by the sudden attack.


    In the distance, I only saw a bright white light on the other side of fudaozi. I don''t know what the Qisu sword is. The Qi machine can sense that a sharp and flexible Jinxing sword Qi is coming. It rushes straight to Lu Zhengkang, even without turning. Lu Zhengkang laughs to himself that it''s a straight man sword technique. This sword Qi must be Lou Jingou, the second Su in the West. Ji, the sword Qi is like a tide Surge, every second, the more powerful the sword is.


    They were two or three li apart, but in the blink of an eye, Lu Zhengkang''s whole body was full of senbai''s vigorous Qi. However, Lou Sujian had already made a cut on it, and then he went back, leaving no handle for Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang uses his mind to transmit the message. Taoist brother''s sharp sword technique must be straight and fast when he uses it to plough!


    [deer brother is also a hard armor, old fellow of the old blacksmith! ¡¿


    while they were trying out their fighting methods, they were in a strange mood. They were not surprised, and they had a lot of fun.


    Western Qixiu, Qibiao Jian, loujingou, kuimulang, Shenshui ape, zuishuo monkey, stomach pheasant, Pleiades chicken, Bi YUEWU, five elements Yin Yang Department, each has its own merits. Fu Daozi, like a peddler, showed Lu Zhengkang the seven treasures one by one.


    This is his courtesy. Next, they both know that it''s time to be serious.


    "Brother Lu, be careful, no matter how hard the shield is, it can''t defeat Dashi! ¡¿


    [let''s see how hard your stone is! ¡¿


    at last, Lu Zhengkang was no longer hiding himself. Wufenzi was about to break through his vigorous Qi several times, and it was hard to resist a flying sword. Moreover, fudaozi didn''t do his best before. If he didn''t take it seriously, he would definitely suffer.


    He quickly made the seal, including Baoping seal, Zhiquan seal, RI Lun seal, Da Jingang wheel seal, and bu Dong Ming Wang seal. His mana was transferred and changed. He imitated the incantation power and dispatched the ghost soldiers of the underworld to form a formation to attach himself. His whole body was permeated with boundless demons and ghosts. The blue sky turned into Hechi, and the boundless earth blushed. With the intention of Lu Zhengkang, the Tibetan world of red heaven and gold just expanded and wrapped fudaozi in an instant.


    [good devil! After all, it''s revealed! ¡¿


    Fu Daozi looked at the chiming Exorcism in the distance, which was hundreds of feet high, thousands of faces and arms, majestic as prison, crazy as anger, ferocious as demon, green and black as ghost. His heart was surging with boundless blood. The more excited he was, the calmer he was. On the one hand, his heart was about to jump out of his chest, and on the other hand, his head was calm enough to fall into the ice hole.


    Lu Zhengkang, who incarnated in the evil evil appearance of chiming location, gave a thunderous laugh, "Taoist brother, don''t think I''m rude, but my heart is a red hot one!"


    [evil thief! You are deeply lost. You can''t know for yourself that there is no good devil in the world. You are pure and good in nature, and you will become treacherous and evil after practicing magic skills. In fact, people''s hearts can''t stand the test. Don''t tell me that there is no high or low skill, no good or evil in the way. I will be the first one to believe in the evil way! ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "yes, yes! Even if I meet those devil cubs, I will cut off their dog heads at the first time. The most comfortable thing to be a villain is that you can be worse than those villains! The golden belt of killing people and setting fire. In this world, if you pretend to be a good person, you''d better be the first villain in the world, the first evil devil in the world, and then put down the butcher ''


    With a clear roar, fudaozi used the sword array of Baidi in the Western seven nights. Far away, the endless starlight in the Tibetan world of Chitian Vajra came from the western sky and turned into chariots, horses, dragon robes, beads and jade crowns, and the emperor wore a sword. Fudaozi, an immortal family, was more noble than the emperors in the world. His solemn face was suddenly called majestic by a good match Real home.On one side is the Western White Emperor, on the other side is the red sky evil devil. They look at each other from a distance, but they can''t help laughing at the same time.


    [demon, look at this sword again! ¡¿Fu Daozi took out the magic sword of the emperor and made a split from afar. A pure sword spirit came out of the Qisu sword array and breathed the aura in the air. The sword was invisible at first, but it expanded into a rainbow like sword spirit of ten feet long in half an instant. In another instant, it was hundred feet long, and then thousands of feet long. When Lu Zhengkang was in front of him, it was already ten thousand feet long and waves of raging waves It is an iron mountain that stands in front of us, and it is also going to be ground into pulp cake.


    Lu Zhengkang just said with a smile, "when you lift such a big stone, you smash your own feet. In my Tibetan world, the aura of heaven and earth must obey my orders."


    The monk''s sense of time is countless times sharper than ordinary people. So just now, Lu Zhengkang was singing at the speed of light.


    Qisu Tianzi Jishi sword is a sword that can absorb the infinite expansion of aura. However, the aspirated aura is mixed with the red sky evil Qi and the curse force. The inner sword idea comes out. In a moment, it is filled with vanity and complexity. Lu Zhengkang frees one hand to catch it, stabs the sword Qi into nothing, and directly pinches the core sword idea in his palm.


    "Your sword, just like your fancy clothes, is weak and weak! Poor and weak Lu Zhengkang laughed and crushed his sword. "Come again, come again. You can do anything. Don''t let me down. Otherwise, I will probably kill you!"


    I think you are just a villager! ¡¿Fu Daozi''s reply is very fast, almost as fast as his sword speed. Since the aura of heaven and earth can''t be used, I''ll cut your heaven and earth first!


    The White Emperor''s head was covered with boundless vigorous Qi, which protected Fu Daozi''s whole body. He absorbed his mind, adjusted his magic power, and stabbed out a sword rainbow as crystal clear as jade paste. In an instant, it split into hundreds of millions. Each sword Qi was like a thread, cutting off the nodes of the Tibetan world along the aura of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 801

    The sword Qi is like a waterfall. It rushes up and down for thousands of miles. In an instant, it fills the whole Tibetan world of Chitian Vajra foetus along the air of heaven and earth. However, these sword Qi can''t find the node of the array. It seems to be a sword that comes back in vain.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed: "do you think my Vajra world is an ordinary array?"


    The heart of Fu Daozi''s sword is like a lake, which reflects every ray of his sword spirit. These sharp vitality shapes, which are extended by his heart, have a pure realm. The firmer his heart is, the stronger his sword spirit will be. The more indomitable his heart is, the braver his sword spirit will be. The real sword immortal has always been the most vicious person in the contemporary world.


    This inner gate biography from Qinglian sword sect, the candidate of future leader, is more sensitive to fighting than ordinary monks imagine. Lu Zhengkang''s Vajra world is not a common array. He doesn''t take monks and magic weapons as his eyes, doesn''t have an array map, and even works hard to link with heaven and earth. However, Fu Daozi takes advantage of the situation and differentiates himself Wan''s sword Qi is a touch, which extends his mind to the whole Tibetan world.


    However, it seems that this situation is anti Hakka, but Daozi has no surprise in his heart, instead, he is more dignified. Although the whole realm is illusory, it has no flaws. It''s like a bubble film. If you want to cut it, you can never touch it. His swordsmanship has not yet reached the point of moving across the sky and breaking the void. In the face of such a scene, there is no superior choice for a moment.


    If you want to break the game, you have to either kill Lu Zhengkang or explore the mystery of Vajra fetus in Tibet. There are only two ways.


    The war situation has always been changing. Although the attack of the immortal family will last for a long time, there are many situations like the ordinary warrior who decides the superiority in a flash.


    There is a string in Fu Daozi''s heart. He is always pressing him to seize the time and not let the situation go by. Every second, the invisible and immaterial Chi Ming mantra in the world of Tai Zang becomes stronger and stronger, and the whole array is sliding towards the world of ignorance and lifelessness. The so-called world of Vajra Tai Zang is the principle of replacing the heart of heaven with the heart of oneself. By the time the spell power permeates the whole area, the world will be completely under the control of Lu Zhengkang. At that time, it will be difficult for him to survive a move and a half.


    In this case, we can only do a hard horse hard bridge!


    With the powerful magic power of a golden elixir, fudaozi turned into a startling giant, and combined with the sword formation. Baidi FA jumped out of the Dragon chariot, left his clothes, opened his teeth and claws, and turned into a ferocious and noisy tiger. He was a hundred Zhang long, with blue tusks, leaping like a strong wind, rushing in front of chiming evil devil and tearing his claws.


    In terms of sharpness, there is no one in the world who can match it. The white tiger Dharma Prime Minister even quotes the ancient killing opportunity to borrow a trace of the spirit of the holy beast white tiger, which makes the sword moves more fierce.


    This quick attack immediately turned Lu Zhengkang''s evil phase into a smoky coal stove, with a hundred arms and a hundred heads. In an instant, 90% of them were broken.


    Without waiting for Fu Daozi to chew the devil into dirt, the evil devil hit the white tiger on the side of the brain with a punch. He only heard a clear chant of the sword. The white tiger faltered and stumbled. Even the resolution was lowered by this punch. Although they are now wrapped with such a good sound and light effect, because they are too powerful to kill each other, if they simply use each other to carry, they will be beaten very badly. Therefore, Fu Daozi uses his Weisu sword to resist this blow, which maintains the shape of the white tiger.


    The Taicang world sent the magnificent aura like a spring tide to repair the evil magic in an instant, but the curse power accumulated in the Taicang world was less than one point.


    Lu Zhengkang had a good time, and he was still free to tease, "brother fudaozi, the four legged beast you are playing is a bit empty, isn''t it a weak head?"


    The white tiger roared, and his low roar was mingled with fudaozi''s laugh and scold: "you don''t look at the wild hair God you have become. You have so many mouths and hands. It''s enough to give people advice and comments!"


    Lu Zhengkang raised his arms to fight like a machine gun. As he was fighting, he was not idle at the same time. One hundred heads said one word at a time, and one sentence didn''t necessarily make a circle. "Taoist brother, it''s said that Xiang is born from the heart. If you don''t like my shape, draw a favorite pattern before you fight with me next time, I''ll show you!"


    Fu Daozi harshly scolded: "thief devil, don''t think you have another time. Today I will cut you under the sword!" The white tiger method twists the body to make a group of pale sword vortex of Geng gold, and firmly resists the evil magic bullet like fist path. For a moment, the sound of Keng and Keng was like rain beating banana, rolling between heaven and earth, and the explosion could be heard outside the boundary of Taizang.


    "Fudaodao, you''re so heartless. At least I''ve had tea with you, chatted with you, and made concessions to you several times. Why do you want to cut me off? I don''t do bad things, and I''m not a bad person. You make me sad so much! " Lu Zhengkang was laughing, but his fists were faster and faster, more and more urgent, and each blow was able to explode. The atmosphere was white under his fists. The turbulent waves squeezed all the water out of the air and turned it into thick and hot steam, flowing everywhere, and the surrounding was scorching.


    "Even if you ask for mercy, it''s useless. If you don''t do evil today and tomorrow, how can you guarantee that you won''t do evil for hundreds and thousands of years? Why don''t you come back to Jianzong with me, shut up in the sword pool of Shushan mountain and wash away the demons, so that we can be friends in the future. " The white tiger Dharma phase turns into a round Tuotuo, a white golden ball, which is still beating. Inside, fudaozi drives Kui, Wei, Pleiades, Bi, Shen, Zui Liuxiu flying swords to interweave with each other, and turns into a sword ring to protect himself. He has a ruby Sabre under his feet and Lou Sujian in his hand. He is determined to defeat the enemy.The five elements of this sword belongs to Jin. Before the Western Baidi sword sutra was cultivated to the realm of five elements Yin Yang mixed yuan, it was very consistent with his current mana attribute, second only to Shensu sword, which is the combination of Jin and Shui. Jin is pure and fierce, and it is the most suitable for killing and fighting. However, Fu Daozi hopes that his next move can break the evil phase and reach Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang seemed to have no idea, but he still joked, "fudaodao, you don''t have to be so troublesome if you want to make friends with me. Although you and I have only met for half a day, I have been together with your younger martial sister for half a month, and she and I are in love. Maybe we will invite you to have a wedding wine in the future!"


    Fu Daozi couldn''t stand Lu Zhengkang''s low-level words, and he was very angry! When I was my younger martial sister, I was wronged. Unexpectedly, I was humiliated by such a villain as you! I will kill you today Although he was very angry, he still held the sword. It was not the best time. He had to find a flaw.


    "What are you waiting for? Frederick? Do you think you can catch me? Just wait. Just wait. It''s almost over. "


    Fu Daozi was in the dense sword circle, and he was absorbed in the determined sword. Before he knew it, the hundreds of millions of sword spirit reflected on the lake of chengjingxin was extinguished, and there was no response. His observation and control of the Tibetan world had been completely lost.

 Chapter 802

    Fudaozi felt a strong uneasiness, so strong that his eardrum tingled because of tension. This is his small problem. Once he felt the crisis, his ear canal would itch and then ache. Since he was a child, he could not cure it, or even could not really be regarded as a disease, so he could only calm himself down. Maybe this is one of the reasons for his present temperament factor.


    Since jiedan, he can''t remember the last time he felt this way.


    When Fu Daozi hesitated, there was a loophole in Lu Zhengkang''s fist. The sword ring, like a spring compressed to the limit, took the opportunity to bounce back and suppress the red hell evil magic phase. The boiling senbai sword rainbow submerged the magic phase''s body, struggling and still unable to break free.


    This is the best opportunity. Fu Daozi knew that the flaw was coming, so he still pressed the sword.


    When the sword ring and the sword Qi crush the evil phase, Lu Zhengkang''s Qi goes down and his body disappears. Fudaozi takes back the sword ring and looks at the empty Tibetan world. The light is thick and pure in all directions, like the essence of the blood crystal. The aftersound of the battle slowly dies, and everything is silent.


    Fu Daozi used the dander that he had cut off his nails to think about it. He knew that Lu Zhengkang would never take it so easily.


    "Come out, why are you flinching?" He exclaimed, "don''t let me look down on you!"


    The marginal blood membrane of the fetal Tibetan boundary vibrated gently, making a low hum. Lu Zhengkang''s voice changed from vague to clear, and finally it shook thousands of miles Brother, do you have any more tricks? If it''s just like this, I''m afraid I have no choice. Although I''m not a saint fighter, the same trick is of no use to me! "


    Fu Daozi sighed in silence. He admitted that he had lost. The devil''s magic power was too powerful, not only huge, but also the use of this huge amount of magic power, which surpassed him in the golden elixir period. Fu Daozi''s Dharma was too subtle in the Tibetan world. Fu Daozi''s sword array was still immature, but he was defeated today.


    He took out a sword amulet from his arms. The famous school is such a good one. The elder''s moves can be used to protect the younger generation. If it wasn''t for the world''s less popular storage magic weapon, it would be time for Fu Daozi to start bombing Lu Zhengkang.


    In this amulet, the spring equinox mountain Lord is sealed. Yuanshenjing is able to contain the pure sword meaning of a real person. The amulet is drawn with the sword meaning. You can understand the sword way by taking it out and seeing it more. When you meet an opponent who can''t fight, you can also paste his face and give him a head escape package. When you encounter difficulties, you can follow the sword meaning and escape. It can be said that it''s necessary to travel at home Prepare good products.


    "Lu Zhengkang, you have a good move. I''m good at it. When my swordsmanship is successful again, I''ll cut you under the sword with my own hands, and the blood will be splashed in the sky!"


    "Fudao, why are you so empty in this scene? Isn''t it the teacher''s mother who taught you? "


    Fudaozi worshipped the sword amulet, and a brilliant soft light flowed out. The wonderful and gorgeous light folded like mountains and seas, turned into a woman Sword Fairy in full dress in a flash. Looking at Shengwei, she drew out the willow sword from her waist, and drew a line up, down, left and right, respectively. The huge world of embryo Tibet was like a petal, and the sky reappeared in the world.


    The female Sword Fairy turned around, rubbed fudaozi''s head and gave him a smile, then disappeared, and the sword symbol burned to ashes and dissipated in the air.


    When the Tibetan world of Vajrayana was broken, Lu Zhengkang suddenly fell out of the void and landed on the cloud, only 20 feet away from fudaozi. They looked at each other, one with seven swords around their body and the other with iron chisels to protect their body, but they didn''t have the same appearance as before. For a moment, they were all angry with each other.


    Lu Zhengkang coughed and said: "brother fudaozi, I didn''t expect you to have such a good baby. I really envy your good inheritance. ¡¿


    Fu Daozi didn''t answer in silence. He just bowed to Lu Zhengkang, then lifted up his sword light and floated away.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "fudaozi, don''t think it''s a draw."


    Read the file!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang stands in the cloud, holding an iron chisel.


    Fu Daozi worships Lou Sujian from afar. Lu Zhengkang takes advantage of the light of the sword and gently swings an iron chisel on the flying sword. The difficulty of this movement can be compared to handing out a beer bottle to a bullet flying in the face, then lifting the cap of the bottle, at the same time, the bullet blows askew. Most importantly, the mouth of the bottle is intact.


    Even the friars can''t catch the magic power of the flying sword. This kind of performance is the result of the sense of time and the state. And Lu Zhengkang, he completely straightened out the opponent''s sword path, the same move for him to use the second time, there is no flower head.


    Fu Daozi was shocked. Lu Zhengkang was flying towards him with his cloud head. The Sword Fairy made a series of moves in a hurry, but he was easily blocked by Lu Zhengkang''s iron chisel. He couldn''t even say that there was a return. Seven Jinghong beat Lu Zhengkang back and forth, but he walked leisurely, as if wandering in the peach forest.


    Fu Daozi''s scalp was numb. This man was the great power of Yuanshen period!


    He immediately took back his flying sword and carefully gazed at Lu Zhengkang.


    "Who is your excellency? As a giant of Yuanshen period, hiding in a corner of little Yang state, is your Excellency the leader of chitianfu? "


    Lu Zhengkang stared at the man, "what? If you know you can''t fight, you might as well stop. Now you come back, I have a cup of fragrant tea waiting for you. "Fu Daozi kept silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded slowly. He lost a golden elixir period to Yuanshen period.


    The two fell back on Xinyue town. By this time, the crowd on the street was already thin. The old people were sitting on the wall chatting, and a group of children were running around. Their entertainment was simple and simple. Fu Daozi and Lu Zhengkang walked side by side. Looking at these mortals, they had to smile happily.


    A group of little kids walk without looking at the road. When the first one bumps into fudaozi''s leg, he is about to fall. The Taoist priest bends down to help him. The little kids blink. They are not afraid at all. They are happy with fudaozi.


    "Little hermit, look in front when you play."


    "I know, I know." The little boy opened his hands and ran away with his friends.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "this boy is so impolite."


    Fudaozi didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "who was not naughty when he was a child?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "Taoist brother is open-minded. Let''s go. Master jingbodhi is expected to be waiting soon."


    "We can''t fight in an instant." Fu Daozi said in a low voice, "I won''t ask about Yang''s affairs any more. Just, brother Lu, please save some consideration for these people before making any decision."


    "Don''t be a saint here. Are you cold standing on the moral high ground? People in the state of Yang are carefree, much more relaxed than those of us who work hard. Let''s go, have tea, have tea. The swordsmanship used by Taoist friends before is related to the Western seven nights. Why don''t we discuss the astrology? "


    "Just as I wish."

 Chapter 803

    It has been said earlier that the world, the sky is round and the place is round, and the stars in the sky are not stars, or even can''t be really touched. Indeed, they are all tangible and qualitative, and the universe evolved into the Taiji era.


    Fudaozi took up the tea cup, blew it gently, but put it down again. "The things of the stars are very high and wonderful. Once upon a time, there were real immortals who wanted to pick up the stars and the moon for nine days, but they were always unable to catch them. They could not look forward to them. Suddenly, they were behind them. There was a vast expanse of stars in the sky. However, there was no fairyland among them. The so-called broken void may be nine days away. "


    Lu Zhengkang talked with him about some Ancient Astrology theories, such as ziweiyuan, taiweiyuan, tianshiyuan, Sifang Xingxiu, northern Xuanwu, western white tiger, southern rosefinch, and Oriental Green Dragon. These are the foundation of the foundation, just like Pinyin.


    After listening to these superficial knowledge, fudaozi felt less satisfied with Lu Zhengkang''s risperio. Following Lu Zhengkang''s words, he talked about the astrology and divination, "the interaction between heaven and man, the alternation of stars is like the cycle of human life, and all kinds of variables, changes and doom can be reflected in the astrology. If the plan is out, evil will make trouble. If the Luo is out, evil will flourish. If the greedy wolf is out, war will break out. But I don''t know whether it''s the people who kill, the stars turn back, or the stars make trouble and the world is full of murders? "


    Lu Zhengkang laughs as if he is a fool who listens carefully but doesn''t understand. However, he knows a little about everything after all. Once again, he doesn''t always understand. He just has some mysterious knowledge in his mind that he doesn''t know the origin.


    "Man, have you heard of karma?"


    "That''s nature."


    "I discussed karma with master jingbodhi earlier. I thought that the Buddhist Scripture said that if a person who slanders Buddha reincarnates as an evil animal, this is a word of attachment and cannot be believed. However, one thing of karma does exist. A scholar fell in love with the snake demon because he saved the weak snake demon when he was a shepherd boy in his previous life. The shepherd boy and the scholar go through reincarnation, and they are separated from each other. It is true that they are not the same person. But the good deeds created by the shepherd boy have contributed to the good fruits of the scholar. The karmic things can still take effect across time and space reincarnation. How inconceivable? "


    Fu Daozi slightly relaxed his face, thinking that this guy is worthy of the great power of Yuanshen period, and there is still dry goods in his stomach. "It''s true, but, as Taoist friends said, the good deeds of shepherd boy left the scholar to get good results, but the existence of this karma is always clear, that is, the memory of snake demon, she is a creature across the two generations of shepherd boy, and this kind of action is karma As a result, it''s more a matter of privacy in the hearts of creatures. "


    "Not bad. Let me give another example. The shepherd boy didn''t save the snake demon in his previous life. Instead, he killed her to eat meat. By the second day, the snake demon was reincarnated as a butcher, and the shepherd boy was reincarnated as a pig, and the butcher slaughtered the pig, which is not the reincarnation of cause and effect? "


    "It''s not right, it''s not right. There are many coincidences about reincarnation. If the second shepherd boy is reborn as the wife of the butcher, and the two are harmonious, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "karma is the void of origin. It''s just our assumption of some permanent stresses in the world. We assume that there is karma in the world, which can explain many problems. "


    Fu Daozi turned his head and nodded to the side of Su Rong''s pure Bodhi, "the words of mediocrity collide with the Zen Mind of the master."


    Jingputi looked peaceful and said, "the two Taoist friends talked about Taoism, and the poor nuns also gained a lot."


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "but the topic is far away. When I talk about karma, I think it is the stress of the interaction between man and nature. God is altruistic, selfless and passionate, even if this feeling is not understood by all sentient beings, just like insects do not understand people * s heart. But the interaction between man and nature is real. "


    Fu Daozi raised his eyebrows and said, "this is novel. Has Lu Daoyou ever studied the theory of the unity of the three religions?"


    Lu Zhengkang said, "different roads lead to the same goal. Different sects lead to a narrow mind. The mountain is there. From another angle, there will be a new sect. We have a good understanding of how to communicate with each other. If we pay attention to the rules and differences of sects, we will be harassing others. "


    In the face of this soul from the era of ideological emancipation, there are many ancient people who can learn from the limitations of the times.


    The atmosphere of discussion among monks is very good. As long as it''s not an argument, there will be no atmosphere of competition. Elegant gentlemen, we listen to people and think, instead of trying to refute each other. That''s what risbeth is like.


    "Stars in the sky twinkle, except for planets, stars will twinkle, and there seems to be a potential for cross-linking. Brother fudaozi, I think privately that the stars all over the sky are the heartstrings of heaven and the universe. The twinkling of stars is the fluctuation of mood, and the floating of stars is heaven''s thinking. "


    Fu Daozi couldn''t help but fight the case. He looked excited. "How bold is that! How wonderful! What a brilliant idea! On weekdays, when I listen to the preaching of the patriarch, there are some things that are not clear. The interaction between heaven and man is God''s manipulation of the human world. He uses all living beings as chess pieces and karma as chess players to push the world forward. In this way, it makes sense. If heaven really kills, the dragon and the snake land, and heaven is ahead of man! "


    As soon as the words came out, the merits and virtues of the three people at the tea table soared. It seemed that God appreciated their flattery and gave them big red envelopes.Such an intuitive sense of heaven and man makes fudaozi beautiful, but he is still the prince with facial paralysis. The movement of his face can be measured by millimeter, but his hands have begun to circle, showing his excited mood.


    Lu Zhengkang also stood up and pressed down the excited Fu Daozi, "sit down, don''t worry about six basic exercises."


    However, Daozi stood up and bowed to the ground. "Thank you for your help. I''ll go through fire and water as long as I don''t violate the moral rules."


    Lu Zhengkang laughs, "but it''s OK. I thought you were Yang Dingtian. Later I found out that you were the extinct nun. Later I thought you were Yang Xiao. Now I find out that you are Zhang Wuji. I''m not Zhao min


    Fu Daozi wondered, "which allusion did you use, Taoist brother?"


    "The story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven is a small story of ordinary people. It''s a must for storytelling. I''ll talk to you when I have a chance."


    "It''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day," said Fu. "It''s a great honor for me to meet Taoist brother Lu. If we don''t stay together tonight and have a conversation, we can sleep with our feet, and we are not inferior to the ancients. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Lu Zhengkang It''s all right. I''ll stop talking at night. I''ll have a light chat. "


    It''s still a long day. They go on to talk about it.


    Lu Zhengkang said that fudaozi criticized the idea that heaven comes before man. "You overestimate the way of heaven. Although the way of heaven is superior to the stars, we are stupid after all. We friars in the world, or the demon clan, must have the courage to be ahead of the way of heaven. Otherwise, the thunder will come from heaven, and you will be caught? Heaven is before man, and man''s heart is higher than heaven''s heart


    Fu Daozi was so excited that he couldn''t speak. His two paralyzed eyes were full of tears, so he had to cut off the chicken head and burn the yellow paper.


    Lu Zhengkang: Soul chicken soup is fragrant!

 Chapter 804

    Lu Zhengkang and fudaozi broke off their subjective experience in practice. Jingputi kept nodding to one side. The old nun had already transferred to the "do worry method". After the transformation of her mana, she lost a lot. She had fallen into the realm of jiedan and lived for 200 years. However, compared with the previous progress, there was no way for her to make progress. Now she has at least one smooth path ahead of her. It doesn''t matter that she started late, and she walks steadily Continuity is true. She and Lu Zhengkang discuss the Tao and prove the difficulties and tricks they encounter in their practice. They learn from each other and gain a lot from the beauty and flexibility of practice.


    As time goes by, it''s time to have lunch. In rural areas, guests are served with a pot of turbid wine, a dish of white chopped chicken, a dish of stewed pig''s feet with soybeans, a dish of fried Malan with dried soybeans, and a dish of salty mustard with soybean oil. Not to mention the delicacies in xianmenli, even the ordinary restaurants on the roadside are far more prosperous than these dishes.


    Fu Daozi looked at these simple meals with no look of disgust. "The best taste in the world is Qinghuan, which has always been the case. Brother Lu, master jingputi, I''d like to propose a toast to you two. "


    "Please."


    "I''m sorry to have tea instead of wine."


    Three people sit at the same table, a self styled Taoist, a nun, and a sorcerer. The dishes on the table include meat and vegetables. The Taoist and the sorcerer drink and eat meat, and the nun drink and eat tea and vegetables. They don''t interfere with each other.


    Although it''s said that food doesn''t speak, at the dinner table, Lu Zhengkang has lived three lifetimes, and basically has never met anyone who doesn''t speak at dinner - dumb people can even move.


    Lu Zhengkang has always been curious about the Taoist identity of Fu Daozi, "are you not Taoist ancestors of Qinglian sword sect? How can you walk around the world one by one? I don''t know what your real name is, brother fudaozi. "


    Fu Daozi put down his wine cup, "our Qinglian sword sect is not only inherited by Qinglian''s ancestors. At the beginning, he was in charge of the cave of Shushan mountain, accepted the three original Taoist schools in the mountain, and passed them down together. Later generations of disciples have always had this habit. Nowadays, most of the 24 peaks in Shushan have a legal name, but we are not regular Taoists. We admire the pure and elegant style, so we dress like this. As for my real name, I''ve forgotten it from the time when I was a layman, but later I took the name of an Kedi. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "an Kedi, good spirit."


    "I''m laughing. The children of Jianzong often have the courage to be the first in the world. It''s a romantic thing to be crazy. If the name does not match the life style, there are many frustrations, and we are not afraid to be sad. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "I wonder if qingningzi Daoyou has a layman''s name?"


    "My younger martial sister grew up in Qinglian Jianzong. She didn''t have a proper name, but she had one." Fudaozi waved his hand, turned the topic away, and offered a toast to jingbodhi, "master, please, but I don''t understand one thing."


    "Daoyou, please."


    "It is said that master jingputi is already a Zen master in the transcendental world. Why is he still abiding by the rules?"


    "I can''t bear it."


    "Plants are also living creatures. There are many plants in the world who feel that heaven and earth turn into spirits. They are sentient beings. Why do the monks ignore these lives?"


    Net Bodhi bowed his head and said, "monks and nuns, you must have something to chew. Otherwise, isn''t Buddhism a poison?"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed and scolded: "you Taoist, deliberately say these offensive words."


    Fudaozi''s face was expressionless, but he seemed to be frank and magnanimous. "It''s just a doubt that he always had. By the way, have there been any grudges between brother Lu and my younger martial sister qingningzi? Or did she act boldly against Taoist brother? "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "but it''s not a grudge. It''s just a misunderstanding. Earlier, I traveled around Fengcheng and pretended to be a secular family. When Taoist friends of qingningzi saw me, they wanted to invite me to learn from Xianmen. Naturally, I declined. Later, a mountain torrent broke out in the area of yuelunshan, and I rushed to the disaster relief, but I didn''t expect to meet Daoyou qingningzi for the second time. "


    Fu Daozi nodded and said frankly, "it''s a shame. I''ll go back and tell Shifu that she must have something to do with her younger martial sister."


    The eyes of Lu Zhengkang and Jing Bodhi suddenly became strange.


    Fudaozi''s beard on his chin trembled twice. "Cough, it''s a slip of the tongue. You two just don''t mind. "


    The main reason why they finish a meal is that they don''t have much food, otherwise they can eat it all the time.


    After dinner, fudaozi and Lu Zhengkang make an appointment to play in the human city thousands of miles away. A disciple of chitianfu is waiting outside the door with a jade cup.


    Fu Daozi asked, "what does this mean, Taoist brother?"


    "Don''t wait, don''t wait." Lu Zhengkang went to the disciples, put out his left hand, picked up a black iron dagger with his right hand, and put it on his wrist. The bright red blood dripped down and soon filled a cup. The disciples took the blood and bowed away.


    Lu Zhengkang touched the wound of his wrist and applied the technique to himself. Even if he recovered, there was no scar left.


    Fudaozi was even more puzzled. The disciple of chitianfu was also a monk. Although he only practiced Qi, it was not normal for him to have three monks in a mortal village. Moreover, the disciple was obviously under the command of Lu Zhengkang.Lu Zhengkang turned his head and laughed. "There''s something wrong with the practice. I have to bleed myself every day."


    "Taoist brother, if you feel uncomfortable, you don''t have to chat and play with me. Let''s practice in seclusion."


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s not a problem that can be solved by closing the door. I took some disciples to practice in the area of yuelunshan, just to find a way to solve this hidden danger."


    Fudaozi accepted his statement for the time being, and he said to himself: can you have a life now, or can others be gracious, regardless of past grudges, how can you go to explore the secrets of others?


    Both of them used their own means to fly away. They thought that they had been floating in the middle land for some time. They had a good view at high altitude. They could see the continuous land under their feet. The farmland formed a beautiful and regular buffer zone between the settlement and nature. Lu Zhengkang said to Fu Daozi with a smile: "nature has spirit, and nature also has spirit. You see, these villages and towns are still small and young When the city is filled with thousands of miles, we may be able to feel the vitality of it even more. "


    Fu Daozi nodded, "people often worship the kitchen god, which is also a kind of respect for the ups and downs of the world. Famous mountains and rivers are worshipped by mountain gods and rivers. In the future, maybe a house will also have gods for people to worship. "


    "Who said no. The way of heaven evolves naturally with emotion, and naturally has spirit. Humanity evolves civilization with emotion, civilization has spirit. Heaven and man are in the same place. I can''t wait to see that prosperous city. Brother fudaozi, give Yang a hundred years. I can show you a big demon of civilization, which is called the big demon of progress. It''s omnipotent. "

 Chapter 805

    When Fu Daozi heard Lu Zhengkang''s bold words, he laughed in his heart: isn''t he admitting that he is the mastermind behind the Yang incident? Even though I''m quite sure of it, it really confirms my conjecture from what he said.


    "I didn''t realize that Taoist brother was also a great hero with the world in mind and the ambition to change the world."


    Looking down at the world, Lu Zhengkang sighed, "when you become a monk, you are far away from human suffering, but you still can''t escape the cycle of karma. A person has his own fate. A monk or an immortal will always have a similar situation. Did I say that I wanted to change the world? Under the big tree, there will be vines. My unintentional actions can make people rich overnight and make people homeless. What I appreciate most about you, brother fudaozi, is your lovely melancholy. "


    Fu Daozi was silent for a moment It''s just that I''ve experienced human suffering. When Taoist brother says this, he is either always optimistic, or he has never seen life and death


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "you should think I was born optimistic. I''m very strange. I know a lot, but I don''t know much about my past. I have forgotten all tragedies, and seeing is a miracle. "


    When they got to this point of heart to heart talk, they both felt that the topic was too heavy and boring, so they began to talk about some romance.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to go to the brothel. Brother fudaozi, do you dare to go with me as a self styled monk?"


    "If you dare not, you are a real monk, and I dare to go to the brothel."


    "Well, you have big eyes. I didn''t expect you to be a dishonest prodigal!"


    "The brothel is the land of the wind and the moon, and it''s not GouLan. Let''s have a drink of flower wine and talk about love and love with the hostess. What a wonderful thing. Don''t think about it, Taoist


    Lu Zhengkang exclaimed, "it''s very interesting for you to say that with a straight face. Do your brothers and sisters know that you are such a free and easy person? "


    "I didn''t let them know. As soon as they knew, someone would report it to my master, and she would talk about it again."


    "You are a respected teacher. Generally, the men in charge of the family are wild outside."


    They are talking and laughing, falling outside a prosperous plain city in the world, and walking into the city along with the crowd. This is a small place outside the state of Yang called the state of Zheng. The city of Siyang, named after Surabaya in the south, is the commercial center of this small country. It has abundant resources, rich people and developed culture and education.


    Along the way, you can see all kinds of things in the world. Most of them are numb, which is very different from Yang.


    Fudaozi sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "But no more." Fu Daozi just shook his head. Naturally, he was still thinking about human suffering. However, if he wanted to return, it would not prevent him from turning into the biggest brothel in the city with Lu Zhengkang.


    Although it''s in broad daylight, it''s still open here. It''s beyond their expectation. It''s just a joke. We all think that the girls must still catch up on this point. Unexpectedly, they run into a pioneer in the industry who dares to run such an improper business.


    They hesitated at the gate of the brothel and looked at each other.


    "Brother Lu, please."


    "You too."


    "After you." Fu Daozi was very polite, and some people began to point at him. Lu Zhengkang looked strange, "have you never been to the brothel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Don''t be so loud. All right, let''s go in." Under the guidance of the procuress, they crossed the mysterious threshold of the brothel.


    From the outside, the brothel faces north, the main gate is in the north, but the courtyard is in the south, so we directly step into the building, there is no buffer zone, which is a little frightening.


    The layout of the restaurant is similar to that of the restaurant. It has a three-story structure. The lobby on the first floor is decorated with a small landscaping garden. If it is in the candlelight at night, it may appear rich and magnificent. But in the daytime, such a charming lady is just a stupid village girl smeared with too much dumb powder.


    Fu Daozi slightly nodded to Lu Zhengkang, with a relaxed posture. He expressed the lowest degree of grudging approval for these mortal decoration methods.


    Through a small wooden bridge, there is a clear spring at the foot, washing all kinds of pebbles, which is one of the few sounds in the quiet day brothel.


    Along the way, the procuress just smiles and doesn''t speak much. She takes them through some boastful artificial scenery, followed by a single room separated by a lot of bead curtains, passing through the carved corridor. On both sides are long and narrow beautiful black lacquer gold wire grille doors. Through the thin, dark yellow window paper, you can vaguely see the silhouettes of elegant women, or standing or walking Sitting or lying on one''s side, through the unlocked door and the windy paper, the guests will know that there are humble people who can control themselves.


    When ordinary men come here, their interest is bound to expand. Just like their production tools, Lu Zhengkang just turns his mouth to fudaozi, expressing his satisfaction with the poor environment.From the stairs to the second floor, the elegant rooms here are more spacious. After all, they didn''t go up to the third floor.


    The procuress took the man to the house and stepped down, leaving two men to walk in the labyrinth of corridors.


    Here is more lively than the first floor. From time to time, the sound of musical instrument Cheng Cong comes through the bead curtain and the partition door. The ambiguous light comes from the end of each corridor. On the creaking floor, it is pasted into a dry and blurred beach. What can be smelled at the tip of the nose is the soft pear fragrance, as if it can hook up the spirits for three inches out of thin air. People walk on the ground, but the soul is on tiptoe.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang and Fu Daozi looked at each other and knew that they had to be separated for a while. In this case, they always had the ability to learn from each other without any teacher. So they went their own way from a fork in the road, and did not even agree when to see each other.


    Lu Zhengkang pushed the door behind him and closed it after entering the room.


    Inside, you can order. There is a pull rope hanging from a bamboo tube. You can write down the dishes you want to eat on the paper, put them into the tube, pull a pull rope, and then it falls to the counter.


    Lu Zhengkang was lying comfortably on the bed, and the maid was lying beside him, resting on his arm. This is a clever woman. She was playing the lute, and the lute had been put aside. In this silent time, Lu Zhengkang is just very quiet, she is also very quiet.


    He took the woman''s hand, holding it in his palm and looking around, staring at the skin, the skin on the back of the hand, the fine and slight wrinkles, the furrows of the skin hiding pores, which are continuous like a net, but more like what water waves, clear ripples.


    The dark room makes people feel bad, but there is a secret sweetness brought by claustrophobia.


    She seemed to be asleep, with her head on her side and her eyes closed. Her breath sprayed on Lu Zhengkang''s regular auricle. The air hit her soft skin and bone, and resonated with her deep eardrum.


    Lu zhengkangshu had no particular restless reaction.


    "Can you play the piano and sing


    "Yes."


    "I''ve always been very curious about the face of some brand names. I''ll write them and you''ll sing them to me."


    "All right."


    This kind of politeness makes people comfortable, just like a loyal old friend, meeting by chance, but maintaining a green attitude. No one is dependent on anyone, and no one will really fall in love with anyone. If you can''t find love in the brothel, you will only find your selfishness. A prostitute is just a carrier for clients to love themselves.

 Chapter 806

    "Can Xue Ning Hui Leng painting screen, falling plum flute has three, more nobody on hazy bright.


    "I''m a melancholy guest in the world. I know what happened to you. I''m full of tears. I remember my life in my heartbroken voice."


    Half asleep and half awake, Lu Zhengkang felt that his soul had finally gone.


    He is flying in the Tibetan world, which seems to be both dream and reality. Lu Zhengkang is wearing a free and easy linen robe, and his lower body is a mass of smoke.


    He saw the world through the imprint of his heart, and then floated into the heaven and earth. He looked at the demons'' blood in the hundred Zhang diameter demonization pool, which was full of blood. The Yin Qi was enough to drop water into ice. The blood soup soaked the bones. The floating and sinking bones were white. There were imprisoned souls in them. They suffered evil punishment and lost their intelligence. Slowly, the essence of the blood bones would precipitate and fall into the secluded space under the blood pool Inside the pool, there was a blue mist. The disciples poured Lu Zhengkang''s blood into it. The blood floated and condensed a thin human figure.


    That''s his exorcism.


    Tired of it, he flew straight to the sky, toward the southwest of Zhonglu, to a blessed land with high spirits, and fell beside qingningzi with a secret yearning. She was sitting silently, looking much better than the day she left.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t like the feeling of peeping. He left in silence. There were disciples of Qinglian sword sect and mortal servants on the mountain. What dominated the mountain was a magnificent sword tied around the waist of a woman who looked up at the sky from the cliff.


    Fudaozi is in another elegant room. He stares at the plump prostitute in front of him. Of course, he looks calm, but his eyes are full of unspeakable pain and shame. Everyone has secrets, everyone has unspeakable secrets.


    He stared at the prostitute, and it took him a long time to choose her, because Frederick wanted to see a shadow of someone.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at Sheng Yan. This woman is childish, but when she is quiet and silent, she looks like a palace willow, noble and immortal.


    Sheng Yan turned around and saw a strange spirit floating behind her. She looked surprised. "Are you a ghost? door-god? Kitchen God


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t respond. He thought he was dreaming.


    "I don''t think you have any reason. It''s very nice of you to break into my sword."


    Lu Zhengkang stares at Sheng Yan. She''s so naive. It''s a great comfort for a beautiful woman to show such an unguarded smile in front of you.


    Fudaozi stared at the slender white pig in front of him. He could feel the despicable flame in his lumbar spine, but he was deeply hurt by it. So he just stares, kneels, and looks at the pig with its back to him. The fat white makes him nauseous, and he can''t help but want to lick it, just like a goat licks the white salt. A serious dog will show great love for the owner''s Secret pig oil.


    Sheng Yan asked: "can you make a wish here? All Shinto monks have such means. "


    Lu Zhengkang is dull and speechless. In front of him, there are many confused illusions. A cold woman, like qingningzi, but not qingningzi, stands in front of him and looks like Gongliu. There is no doubt that she is Shengyan. She used to be a very serious person.


    Serious, but lively, she is the jade ice wrapped with fire.


    Sheng Yanzhen said, "I don''t ask you anything else. It''s too hard for you. I ask my two disciples to be safe. One is fudaozi, the other is qingningzi. Fudaozi is elder brother. She is the same age as me. Qingningzi is younger sister. She is a child."


    For a few moments, fudaozi felt great pain. Now he finally calmed down, slowly appreciated and got rid of his despicable and low-level fantasy. He laughed and told the maid to play the piano.


    Lu Zhengkang whispered: "that year, I was sixteen, and she was sixteen."


    Sheng Yan frowned, "don''t you agree? Then you can go. I won''t keep you as a guest. "


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the clear sound of the sword, he recovered.


    I fell asleep unconsciously. When a poem was over, the maid lay down in his arms again, her eyes full of admiration and tenderness.


    All and just across the same guess, Lu Zhengkang copied a good word, and then he succeeded in white whoring.


    The fact is that a good word is the risby among the employees of Fengyue. A good word can make a prostitute''s value soar. Siyang is a romantic place. Many literati and poets linger here. They often have all kinds of romantic affairs, among which the least is the mutual achievements of scholars and famous prostitutes.


    Lu Zhengkang is not a scholar, and what he is looking for is not a famous prostitute. She only has this word, and she will not become a famous prostitute in the future, but it''s OK. The key is that Lu Zhengkang can go whoring for nothing, so that a man with only six Liang silver coins can walk out of the gate with his head high.


    It was in the evening when he met fudaozi again. At this time, it was still dark, but the brothel was already busy. If there were too many people, it was not clean. The most important thing was that the day shift workers should go back and have a rest.


    When they look at each other and smile, they don''t say anything. Knowing a person too well will reduce his lovely image, so they keep their original and unified silence. This is the risbeth of the clients. After all, it''s not suitable to be the same person all the time.They eat in a restaurant nearby. Lu Zhengkang has no money, but fudaozi is not short of money. However, fudaozi thinks that Lu Zhengkang is a rich man. After all, how could a monk who secretly controlled a dynasty have no money?


    With trust in each other, they are eating with ease.


    After all, fudaozi is an old man with profound personal feelings. On the way to dinner, he went to the counter to settle his account on the pretext of convenience.


    Speaking of convenience, Lu Zhengkang''s research on automatic flushing technique has a solid foundation. I can share it with my good brother when I have the opportunity.


    After dinner, with a cool and comfortable evening breeze, the two immoral monks rushed back to Xinyue town at night. The moon is very good today.


    The two of them lay on a roof and gazed at the sky together, confirming their previous conjecture about the karma of the heavenly way of the stars. They talked nonsense. Fu Daozi and Lu Zhengkang agreed that one day, which one of them will become a real immortal in the world, they must go to the sky to have a look, or both of them will become real immortals and travel in the sky together.


    Lu Zhengkang began to tell stories, of course, about martial arts novels. Fudaozi was very interested in the gratitude and resentment of mortals, so Lu Zhengkang was very interested in talking about Gulong.


    After talking about the Cologne for a while, Lu Zhengkang felt tired and said, "if you want to know what''s going on, listen to me next time!"


    They laughed.


    Fu Daozi put his arm on his head and told Lu Zhengkang about his past.


    "That year, I was 20 years old, and she was 20 years old No, it''s not a good story. Let''s change it. At the beginning, I was also a swordsman in the north of central China. I was a swordsman named Yan. Now that country is broken, and I''m really in a chaotic era of separatist regimes. I thought that becoming a monk would end the war, but after becoming a monk, I couldn''t get close to my hometown, which is the site of the extreme heaven palace, a sect that is both good and evil. Slowly, my mind is also light


    "I''m more interested in the days when you practiced Taoism."


    "Well, I''ll speak slowly, my master, me and my younger martial sister..."


    Lu Zhengkang whispered and qingningzi began to smile.

 Chapter 807

    Everyone has a past. Fudaozi''s perspective on his past, his relatives and friends'' past is always his own, which is very subjective and blurs the real appearance of others.


    This made Lu Zhengkang very happy. He knew that what he heard from fudaozi about others was false and one-sided. He could also get to know a person through interviews. It is often wrong to listen to others'' evaluation of someone at will. Only shallow people can be labeled.


    What kind of person is qingningzi in elder martial brother''s mouth? She is very much like Master Sheng Yan. Shifu took the younger martial sister as another one to love.


    "Has Sheng Yan changed now?"


    "She changed, on a rainy night nineteen years ago." Fudaozi rubbed the eyebrows on both sides. "Later, she became very happy and joked every day. That''s because our Qinglian sword sect''s rannuo sword code, once promised, can never repent. She was begged by that person to be happy forever. "


    Lu Zhengkang recalled that he really seemed to have met Sheng Yan. It''s really a very happy and naive person.


    Fu Daozi''s words were stopped. He asked, "Taoist brother, are you sleepy? It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. " He knew that it was not proper to talk about each other in a simple way. He planned to avoid it for a while.


    Lu Zhengkang also found something wrong. Fu Daozi''s words exposed a defect of his master''s state of mind, which was very inappropriate. In fact, this was also Fu Daozi''s own state of mind.


    Fudaozi is here to open a window on the south wall for qingningzi. Now he has hit the south wall himself. It''s Lu Zhengkang''s turn to open a window for fudaozi.


    He can choose to read the file and go back to the time before fudaozi said this sentence to stop him from expressing it. But the existence of this knot is longer than the time line that Lu Zhengkang can touch. He can''t go back to the real past to enlighten fudaozi. Now they are at least friends and can''t just sit back and ignore it. Just as if nothing has happened, they should be bumped into by Lu Zhengkang The south wall is broken.


    "Brother fudaozi, it''s very difficult for me to tell such a thing. I''ll do the same for you. "


    "No, brother Lu, I believe in you very much."


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "actually I I like qingningzi a little


    Fudaozi was stunned.


    The next second, he clutched Lu Zhengkang''s neck and looked angry as if he saw a son of a bitch cheating his young daughter.


    "You


    Lu Zhengkang is very calm, "I!"


    "How dare you?"


    "It''s all about passion and propriety. How dare I?"


    "You''re such an old monster. Qingningzi has just passed his twenty-eight years!"


    "I''m seventeen this year, and so is she."


    Fudaozi was silly. He let go of Lu Zhengkang. He was so lost that people thought he was really pitiful.


    "Are you really seventeen?"


    "I''m really seventeen."


    They quarreled again. They broke up in discord tonight. On the next day, they met, bowed to each other, and soon made up again.


    Lu Zhengkang and Fu Daozi continued to talk about Taoism. They lived comfortably together for two months. They talked about Taoism in the morning, went to the world in the afternoon, and came back to talk in the evening.


    Two months is 60 days. It will take 21 days before the formation of the exorcism and 300 days before it matures. This is on the premise that the essence of a jiedan monster is infused every day.


    Lu Zhengkang bleeds once a day. Every drop of his blood is a symbol of his body and soul, which leads to the decline of his mana and spirit.


    "Brother fudaozi, you know that every time the friar goes further, there will be disaster. If everyone corresponds to a star in the sky, if a star is too bright, it will weaken the light of the surrounding stars. This kind of light is actually more terrible than darkness. "


    Fu Daozi nodded, "I made a gold elixir in those years, and I also experienced life robbery."


    Lu Zhengkang smiles. Fudaozi was originally a part of his evil life. Now he has been interrupted by reversing time and space, turning enemies into friends. Instead, it has become his help. The evil life will not end simply. In the year of casting the evil body, Lu Zhengkang can''t relax his vigilance.


    However, things seem to be going smoothly. At the beginning of May, fudaozi said goodbye to Lu Zhengkang. He said that if he went out for a long time and didn''t go back, he was afraid that some of the accumulated affairs would not be finished.


    "You are not a wild crane." Lu Zhengkang smiles and raises wine to practice for him.


    "You are not a wild crane." Fudaozi just gave a mysterious smile and raised his glass.


    They stood in the distance. It was early summer with high clouds and broad sky. The sun was fresh and transparent, as if they had smashed the dust of the world into the ground. Lu Zhengkang and Fu Daozi could see each other clearly.


    "There is a long way to go."


    "Take care all the way!"


    Fu Daozi drank the turbid wine, carefully put the bronze wine cup in his arms, and flew out with his sword. He stepped into the void and went straight into the sky with the light of the sword.


    Lu Zhengkang gently kneaded the wine cup into a copper ball, threw it in his hand, and turned to walk towards the depth of the moon mountain.Here has been a new city''s rudiment. In the future, it will be the kingdom of Yang, named xinshengjing. All along, this is a secret city with no access and no opening to the outside world.


    On the day of Mid Autumn Festival, the state of Yang announced the move of the capital. The emperor brought the new Shengjing directly by his disciples from chitianfu. There was no royal palace, there was no aristocratic residence, and there were many simple houses.


    This is a building complex that completely violates the social system and is built by Lu Zhengkang''s personal will. There is no city wall here. No matter how expensive or cheap, the houses are of the same form and specifications. There are not too many colors in the city, such as red brick houses and black stone road. There are no farmers or businessmen in this city. There are only two kinds of people, decision makers and executors.


    This will be a starting point, from which the civilization of Yang will be expanded with the help of the friars group.


    In the new Shengjing, a large number of heart impressions are abundant. People don''t talk to each other any more. The speed of decision-making is as fast as that of biological computers. Slowly led to the new Shengjing people one by one wooden Baji.


    People here live like cells and work hard. Only when they gather in a certain number will they have subjective consciousness. There will be outsiders and even cancerous people, but they will soon be found and eliminated. Here is the heart, the brain, the lymph, and the scorched earth of power and system.


    Red sky evil, never flaunt oneself is what right way.


    Lu Zhengkang is not a wild crane, he will stop the popularity of the new Shengjing, but also promote the expansion of the new Shengjing.


    For the time being, in order to ensure the safety of the exorcism, Lu Zhengkang won''t make any big moves. Xinshengjing is becoming more and more prosperous, especially Xinyue town at the foot of the mountain. With the investment of the most powerful capital of the state of Yang, it begins to gather businessmen from the whole state of Yang and even the surrounding countries. The secular fireworks are rushing through the nose for tens of thousands of miles.

 Chapter 808

    Lu Zhengkang squats in the heaven and earth world. This is a place isolated from the outside world, and it is usually a good place to avoid disasters. The external karmic cycle can not directly affect the heaven and earth world, unless he takes the initiative to meet the disaster.


    He should be safe here.


    But in the end, he does not have the control of heaven and earth, so he is the object here and is not protected here. Lu Zhengkang has to solve the problem of the consequences of such a treasure as heaven and earth. Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to meet fudaozi. Therefore, he did not stop people. Fudaozi found the world, and he would call the people of Qinglian sword sect to come.


    To tell the truth, if fudaozi showed that he was coming to solve qingningzi''s mood problem, Lu Zhengkang would try his best to kill him at the first time.


    After all, qingningzi didn''t reveal the secret of heaven and earth. Lu Zhengkang could imagine her suffering. On the one hand is the prosperous future of zongmen, on the other hand is the rise of a demon. Qingningzi''s inaction is actually the biggest protection for Lu Zhengkang.


    After all, when a generation of demons are born, there will be great changes in the world.


    The way of heaven will stop this behavior that leads to the surge of karma. The robbery arranged for Lu Zhengkang is a kind of mutual force. In the future, he will inevitably create karma, but in the end, he will be robbed in the past.


    The karma is indeed strange, and it is beyond time and space.


    The establishment of the new Shengjing, on the one hand, protected the entrance of heaven and earth, which was hidden in the underground cavity of the city; on the other hand, it was convenient for external materials to be transported into heaven and earth in large quantities and hidden.


    All in the end, it is for the expansion of the clan of chitianfu in the realm of heaven and earth.


    Lu Zhengkang is now completely sure that the remaining evildoers of the Eastern Emperor are playing tricks. Rui Hongchang, his second disciple, is just like dead. It has been more than half a year, but he still has no sign of waking up. Out of a premonition of doom, Lu Zhengkang felt that he should take some measures against his second disciple.


    In those days when they played with Fu Daozi, they discussed with each other about the cultivation knowledge of avoiding disaster.


    Most of the time, all the active actions in the face of disasters are part of the established. After all, the cause of karma is in the future, and the results of the past are doomed and unpredictable. This is also a very interesting phenomenon, just like the act of modifying history itself is a part of history, and fate is inevitable.


    Therefore, there are only two ways for monks to avoid disasters, either passively, hiding in the mountains and forests, isolating themselves from the world and covering up the fate until the disaster is over. However, this method can not eliminate karma. If the monks can hide for a while, they can''t hide for a lifetime. As long as they become active again, the result will be formed, and the karma will send the doom.


    Since ancient times, time has been long. I don''t know how many monks are afraid of disaster and can''t find a place to shut up. The outside world is full of vicissitudes. They expect to hide until the era is renewed. After a circle of karma, the way of heaven forgets itself and then comes out to walk. This kind of salted and tasted old products are collectively referred to as Gu Xiu. Their nature is the same as those old zongzi. They hide in a place where the sun is not visible. There are treasures around them. If you find them, they will beat you. If you kill them, you can harvest a lot of good things. That''s all.


    In this way, and proved that when the turtle died.


    God, it''s so convenient to kill someone.


    So what the monks have to do is to transfer, eliminate and even delay disasters.


    Lu Zhengkang has a premonition that Rui Hongchang, his second disciple, in the words of the mountain god, will definitely give him trouble when Lu Zhengkang succeeds in demonization.


    At that time, the scene will be really ugly. After all, it''s his own disciple. What trouble does he cause to Lu Zhengkang? Lu Zhengkang really can''t bear to be cruel to him.


    So Lu Zhengkang planted a Mori seal for Rui Hongchang to make him sleep better.


    At this point, Rui Hongchang''s doom shifted, or, in other words, lunkong, superimposed on the next doom.


    It was also at the time when Lu Zhengkang gave Rui Hongchang a seal, two more monks came to the state of Yang.


    The two men didn''t come to play with each other in peace, but they ran after a man and a woman. The friar wanted to kill the woman, but he couldn''t kill her all the time. Lu Zhengkang paid close attention to this matter, and could figure out a track from the perspective of Yang Guobai''s surname, coming in from the north and going to the southwest After a while, the nun survived and fell in front of a family in crescent town.


    Lu Zhengkang asked the family to carry the friar into the house, but the disciples of chitianfu would not come forward to meet her.


    For the time being, the seeds of this doom have been buried, and Lu Zhengkang is quietly waiting for it to take root and sprout. When he sees how many monks can come to let him kill him, Lu Zhengkang is always not afraid to speculate about Tianxin karma with the greatest malice.


    In the realm of heaven and earth, chitianzhong, centering on Mt. Di, explored the whole Queshan mountain system from east to west.


    Because of the isolation between the inside and the outside, the heaven and the earth is just a small pond. There is no sun, moon and stars in the sky, and the heart of heaven is not clear.


    Over the years, the real dragons in the pond have died away, leaving behind all the small fish and shrimps. The most powerful is the monster in the golden elixir period, and there is no inheritance of the demon family friars. The strength of the demon depends entirely on variation and blood lineage. And the most wonderful thing is that the demons here are not divided into fierce beasts and auspicious beasts. There is no need to be afraid to kill those demons loved by heaven to increase the amount of natural disasters. These are enough to make the hunting activities of chitianzhong go smoothly.In addition to opening up wasteland and hunting, the important work of the red sky people is to plant flags along the heaven and earth atmosphere of heaven and earth, and set up altars on the nodes. Hechi''s evil heart leads the demons to kill the sky flag all over the plain, but they don''t go to the mountain where the mountain gods are stationed to join in the fun. In this way, the mountain gods have no excuse to take the initiative to fight back. Limited by the rules of the East emperor school, they can only watch and let the spirit of heaven and earth which is affected by the charm slowly fall into the world, and even begin to change the nature of these mountain gods and demonize them He fell into the city of chiming and turned it into a military totem.


    Gods like Shan Shen and Yu Xun, especially the acquired gods, are not qualified to be generals. Their essence is completely different from that of the ghost monks. However, if they are monks, they can still be generals.


    Lu Zhengkang actually dislikes these gods. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon them. Making military totem is just waste. The real military totem has to be made by the soldiers themselves. With one mind, it''s boundless power, and it''s still original.


    On the day of the Double Ninth Festival, Lu Zhengkang received a silk letter, folded into the shape of a carp, and sent it with a wooden shuttle. The sender was fudaozi. He explained his love for each other, and left some questions to discuss. Finally, he said tactfully that he hoped Lu Zhengkang would send a reply, and had better say two good words from qingningzi.


    Lu Zhengkang was suddenly happy, as if he had returned to the days when he wrote love letters in his previous life.

 Chapter 809

    "Brother Zhengkang, I''d like to meet you when you see the letter. After several months of parting, the thought of thinking about you has never been separated from my imagination. Looking back on the day of parting, it seems that it is still today. You give the bronze cup to me. I also collect it properly. I dare not leave for a moment. It''s a pity that I can''t talk with you again. Here, however, another question was asked. Thinking at your desk, you can''t understand it. I''m tired of writing for you to answer it.


    "A few months ago, when I practiced my sword technique, I suddenly came to a wonderful situation. I felt that yin and spirit were coming out of my body. Heaven and earth were full of miracles. My whole body was steaming like dryness, burning like boiling. Suddenly I was extremely cold. When I came back, I realized a method of drinking Qi. I closed the door with all my heart and corrected the fallacies and shortcomings of this method one by one. However, there was a last pass that I couldn''t get rid of. Gai Yu passed the Qi for a week, and suddenly he felt nervous. The porch was beating like a rabbit, and the real Qi was in danger of boiling out of control. Only by focusing on it again and again did he get through the crisis. After all, he was unable to use the method of drinking Qi.


    "Yu Suzhi is more intelligent than me. I hope you will give me your advice. Also: younger martial sister Qing ningzi has been thin recently, and she has no desire for food and tea. It is very painful for her brother to see that she has nothing to do. Maybe someone can give Pisces to cure her heart.


    "On September 6, tiancang 57, fudaozi wrote in calligraphy"


    "Brother fudaozi,


    " you''re all right. I''ll see you. I didn''t hear from you for a long time. I thought you had forgotten me. That copper wine cup doesn''t need to be too precious. If you really want to see things and think of people, I''ll give you a self portrait.


    "The Dharma that I have come to realize is beneficial for me to increase my way of life, but not to see obstacles. However, the method of drinking Qi is not a valuable one. If you don''t understand it clearly, you just abandon it. Maybe you can''t reach your realm, maybe you''re in an uncertain mood, or maybe you''re too obsessed with it. For a busy man like you, if you want to study this kind of unimportant method, it''s better to practice more swordsmanship. Don''t lose too much when you meet next time.


    "Again: qingningzi, she can''t eat. I''ve attached a recipe to you. If you ask someone to cook it for her, or if you can''t, let her come to see me.


    "- who in the clouds sends the brocade book, when the wild goose returns.


    "The youth of literature and art have this sense of ceremony.


    "Appendix: Sixty appetizers, one hundred desserts, regulation of molds and kitchenware, first edition of lingcuisine"


    "Lu Zhengkang''s handwriting on September 9, tiancang 57, Chongyang Festival"


    "


    "Qingningzi Daoyou,


    " think of me?


    "I often think of you, too. After a while, maybe you will find an unexpected news. I remember that every ten years in Kunlun, there will be a fairyland Festival. The next fairyland festival will be held in tiancang for 60 years. I will come to see you then.


    "In the 57th year of tiancang, in Chongyang, Lu Zhengkang''s handwriting"


    Lu Zhengkang lies on the top of his house in xinshengjing and looks at the stars. He has some nostalgia for the sea when he was in the fishing village. Although they all say that there is a sea of stars, there is still a difference in the sense of observability. The sea can speak, and the stars just flicker quietly. Lu Zhengkang can hardly figure out what it wants to express, or he wants to say to himself from the scenery in front of him What do you want.


    Since ancient times, it''s hard to ask the fate. Lu Zhengkang only looks at the scenery when he looks at the stars.


    Fudaozi once said to him in this sky that friars are short, especially ordinary people. A man of one level has a law of existence of one level. According to fudaozi, when a monk strives for his life from heaven, he often doesn''t live happily. Some people, limited by their roots, fail to break through the situation before they die. They grow old and die. They live a hard life in seclusion. After a few days in real life, they can''t survive God''s knife. Some people, being strong and arrogant, walk around the world and fall under the enemy''s sword In ancient times, some people, working for the world and accumulating merits, were misunderstood, slandered and discredited by ordinary people, and finally they were disheartened and muddled through the rest of their lives. Some people, young and proud, had good relatives, but the heaven envied the talents and took them away early, leaving relatives and friends to cry day and night.


    These are all the things that happened in Qinglian Jianzong, which fudaozi saw with his own eyes.


    Fu Daozi asked, "brother Lu, why do you practice Taoism?"


    Lu Zhengkang said, "because Tao is there, I''ll go and have a look."


    The night in xinshengjing is quiet and lively. Looking from the gap between the mountains on both sides of the valley, Xinyue town at the foot of the mountain is filled with terrible lights and noisy sounds. These sounds are caused by outsiders. There are four big inns, countless small foot shops and post stations, and many pawns and shops in Xinyue town, For example, there are many gambling houses, GouLan and theatres. There is no curfew at night, and people walk like ants.


    People in the state of Yang seldom commit crimes. Naturally, they also have evils, but they often don''t need to satisfy themselves by committing evils. There are also outsiders, some high-ranking Xiake. These people seldom obey the red heaven mansion, chant the mantra devoutly, and even the mountain bandits and other unruly vagrants. Lu Zhengkang never paid much attention to these people. They are just like an ancient society There are some spiritual incarnation entities that can only be eliminated by the times.


    The nun who had previously evaded the pursuit had awakened, but what made Lu Zhengkang speechless was that she actually lost her memory, which was not complete. Her memory was intermittent. These days, she was doing farm work with her temporary family.Lu Zhengkang really wants to communicate with her. What''s the difference between this way and the current mainstream method of internal alchemy? Is it to train the golden elixir, and how to ensure the evolution or strengthening of her body.


    Although she didn''t face the friar directly, Lu Zhengkang also looked at her carefully through the eyes of the signee. She was not a soft and beautiful woman. She had strong muscles, as if she had come from the ancient Greece next door. She stood on the earth in a peasant woman''s coarse robe, with a kind of elegant pride.


    It''s not going to be peaceful tonight. The nun, who is good at chivalry, killed a businessman from Zheng Guolai in the north. But the businessman was not a businessman, including his entourage. They were just disguised by a bandit group in the territory of Yang.


    After all, the nun broke the law. She obediently followed the official to the court. She was put in prison for the time being, and the sentence would start early tomorrow morning.


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his temple. He could see that this nun, to be exact, was a female martial artist? Female Xiake, an extraordinary person whose pseudonym is Xiaoman Niang, is experiencing a disaster. Her disaster will also lead to the disaster of Lu Zhengkang. This Xiaoman Niang, who has passed the peak of the disaster, has a hidden dragon rising to the sky and is now wallowing in the world of mortals, is a sharpening of her martial spirit. When she finds herself, she will surely make great progress.

 Chapter 810

    The correspondence between Lu Zhengkang and Fu Daozi is getting closer and closer. Lu Zhengkang always speaks vernacular, which is very impolite. Fu Daozi has been used to this impolite situation for a long time, and the phonetic books he sent to Lu Zhengkang are still written. Qingningzi still won''t send a letter to Lu Zhengkang. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know whether her sad mood is relieved or stronger.


    Up to now, Lu Zhengkang still thinks that he is very mean. If all courtship is mixed with the purpose of coercion, it becomes a conspiracy. Although Lu Zhengkang does not want qingningzi to keep secret for himself, his behavior indirectly contributes to the result. Then he is just a despicable person.


    This is also something that has been lingering in his mind. On the wall of heaven and earth, more than one person was killed.


    Lu Zhengkang''s mouth is curled and he is very affectable. When he is developed, it''s not good to return the favor.


    Yuanshen period is almost the top level of the world, and then up there is the real immortal in the world. This kind of land immortal often hides in one place and will not go out easily. They are all ascetic and ready to meet the natural disaster. Every time the natural disaster happens, the more powerful the mana will be. Later, they will fly up and have stronger strength. To tell you the truth, Lu Zhengkang thinks that this setting is too much of the tone of the ancient immortal novel.


    Xiaomanniang committed the crime of killing people. As a result, the captor proved that she was a bandit. She was not only not punished, but also rewarded. Xiaoman Niang is not happy about this. She may know that the world''s guillotine can''t help her. She returned to a simple farming life, but her martial arts skills were exposed after all, so many young people came to her to learn some skills.


    It''s strange to say that this woman with an astonishing figure was regarded as a woman before she showed her force. When she showed her force, people naturally regarded her as the third kind of person besides men and women. With force, we can break away from social dogma, but social dogma still takes effect on many monks.


    After all, xiaomanniang is a very gentle person. She agrees to teach martial arts to these ordinary people. However, she still wants to cultivate the land. No matter whether she has lost her memory or not, she has deep feelings for the land. She cultivates very fast, but she will not go crazy. She cultivates all the farmland in the southern suburb of Xinyue Town, even if she has the ability to do so, and it does not take much effort .


    Xiaomanniang didn''t indulge in her labor. She helped the family who saved her farm. The land was also allocated by the government. In essence, it was the land of the imperial court. Private landlords didn''t exist in Xinyue town. Even this was due to the flood.


    After her labor, she sits on the ridge of the field. Passers-by will praise her beautiful field. Ridges of soil are like quilts piled high on the ground. They are regular, horizontal and vertical. Rape can grow comfortably in them. Also, she harvests rice fast and well, and the stubble breaking height of the rice stalks above the water is the same. Also, she went to reclaim wasteland, which was also very beautiful, and the good land of one mu was invigorated from her hands.


    Xiaoman Niang doesn''t care what other people praise. Lu Zhengkang wants to talk to her and ask her what she is thinking about during her break.


    Half way through September, xiaomanniang''s enemy didn''t come. Lu Zhengkang is still bleeding every day. Now his strength has declined greatly. Even chiming city has been transferred to the exorcism. Now he has fallen into the level of Qi training. Fortunately, he can find the old red hell department to increase his mana. Otherwise, he will be robbed by his life, and the possibility of death is too high.


    On the contrary, Xiao man Niang''s complexion is getting better day by day, her injury is constantly recovering, and it must not take long for her to recover.


    It was about the middle of September. Xiaomanniang realized a set of martial arts combined with farming and began to teach her apprentices. Her daily activity was to take people to reclaim wasteland. Through the connection between people and the earth, on the one hand, she trained her body, on the other hand, she let her apprentices appreciate the harmonious environment, on the other hand, she sharpened the young people''s dryness, and on the other hand, she could increase the production of Xinyue town .


    Lu Zhengkang thinks it''s very good, and Xiaoman Niang''s Taoism is really not low. He is waiting, waiting for the day when Xiaoman Niang wakes up. Maybe he can find another Taoist friend.


    Almost in the middle of September, the body of the friar who was chasing xiaomanniang was found. In a forest northwest of Nanping mountain, Lu Zhengkang rushed to the place.


    Looking at the corpse, there''s no doubt that it''s an evil monk just by looking at the ground around him, which is corrupted by Yin Qi, resentment and blood gas. There''s still a force of yin and Yang Yuan magnetism on his body, which makes the iron ring on Lu Zhengkang''s self-made belt clang and beating, and the trouble free son trembles slightly. This kind of strange skill is only available to seven thousand Wu monks in the world.


    Qiqianwu was inherited from one of the top ten evil sects in ancient times. At that time, it was the largest sect in the Western practice world, and was known as 100000 disciples. Now, of course, it has disappeared.


    Qiqianwu specializes in geomagnetic force. This skill is unique, powerful, and has the characteristics of repelling each other. The closer the friars of other schools are to the friars of qiqianwu, the stronger the rejection and oppression of ignorance will be. It''s just like that it''s not husky, but jingbagou, who mingles with the wolves. This makes qiqianwu a very difficult religion to infiltrate Pie.


    In front of the body, there were two fatal injuries, one in the heart and the other in the middle of the dog. The distance was very close, almost hitting the fist at the same time. In addition, the man''s mana has dissipated. This speed is not reasonable. The man died almost after the Mid Autumn Festival, that is, in late August. After all, xiaomanniang was discovered on the seventh day of September. Even the friars in Qi training period would not dissipate their aura in less than a month. Now the man''s body even began to rot, especially when she was dehydrated It''s the essence.Lu Zhengkang checked the objects on the man, and found that there was nothing valuable. Except for some pills, it was a magic weapon. It was a small flying saucer like iron gray disk, which continuously radiated Yin and Yang magnetic forces. It was very regular. It was like a black box sending messages to the outside world. It was estimated that people in qiqianwu had already known that they had died of a classmate.


    A friar jiedan is very valuable, especially a young friar jiedan, which proves the quality of root utensils. Judging from his bones, this man is not more than 30 years old. He is also a young man with great achievements in the future. He is also a rising black star on the road of spreading killing and fear.


    Revenge is very likely.


    Lu Zhengkang put the disk away, impeached it with no trouble, and blocked all its functions.


    Looking around, there are some trees in the woods that have been broken by blunt weapons. It seems that they were broken by fists and feet. It was xiaomanniang''s attack. She lay down somewhere, and then killed people when the people of qiqianwu approached. There was no struggle in this process. She must have spent a lot of effort and determination to play dead. In the end, xiaomanniang had to survive completely .

 Chapter 811

    Lu Zhengkang summoned a red ghost to attach himself to the corpse. The evil monk suddenly sat up and knelt down in front of Lu Zhengkang. Lu Zhengkang squatted down and pressed his hand on the fontanel of the corpse''s head. The underworld Chief Photographer Daoyin transformed Lu Zhengkang''s mana into incantation and poured it into the corpse.


    Xiaomanniang''s boxing skills are extremely fierce. These two fists completely shattered the opponent''s internal organs and the main meridians in her chest and abdomen. All her bones were broken. If it wasn''t for the red ghost''s return to Yang by Lu Zhengkang''s magic power, it would be a face pocket. She couldn''t move at all.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "you can search the ghost of this man."


    The red ghost raised his head in embarrassment, "demon lord, he''s out of his wits."


    This surprised Lu Zhengkang, "is reincarnation gone? Or are you really scared? "


    "I''m scared out of my wits. I don''t know where the real spirit is. The soul is split. Maybe the real spirit has gone back."


    The soul of a monk is very powerful, but if he only has a true spirit and goes down to the hell, it will be no good. Like ordinary people, he has to suffer from reincarnation. After drinking Mengpo soup and crossing Naihe bridge, he will be a new man. Therefore, one of the situations that monks are most reluctant to face is to be out of their wits.


    Fu Daozi introduced to Lu Zhengkang the way of qiqianwu. After their disciples died, the corpses must be recovered. The reason is unknown. According to the grapevine, they have a secret skill that can ensure the true spirit of their disciples and avoid the six paths of reincarnation through the mother earth God they worship.


    So this kind of post-mortem care is a little cool.


    Lu Zhengkang feels that if it is true, he and qiqianwu are still traveling together. He also has a red underworld city to welcome the living souls to live here.


    The soul in the corpse is extracted by Lu Zhengkang. Some useful information will still be stored here. If not, it can be used to refine soul Po.


    After searching the soul with dangshenyin, Lu Zhengkang found some happy memories of killing people, some sad memories of being bullied by his classmates, and some memories of sitting peacefully in the armchair made of a beloved woman. These things made Lu Zhengkang marvel. This person''s abnormal purity is very high.


    Through soul searching, Lu Zhengkang also knows that the friar is greedy for xiaomanniang''s body. He wants to make this body into a tea table.


    Lu Zhengkang also wants to explore this person''s skills, but this part of the content has been blurred with the disappearance of the true spirit, and the soul is useless. Lu Zhengkang kneaded it up, made a vicious seal and a Senluo seal. Slowly, the soul will condense into a Youpo under extreme torture, which is a good thing, one of the hard currencies of the practice world.


    Red ghost fumbled for the memory of the corpse itself, explored the Xingqi Guanqiao, and managed to piece together some fragments of qiqianwu skills. However, without mental skill and secret, Xingqi Guanqiao alone is useless.


    The power of yuanci is the principle of Taiji. Everything has yuanci, and its essence is even higher than that of the five elements. After all, there are strange substances beyond the five elements in the world. Things that can be separated from yuanci only exist before the Taiji stage of the universe. Only things left over from the Wutai period can be immune to the power of yuanci.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know much about qiqianwu''s skills. In his memory, there are some magic methods like the extinction of yuanci Shengguang by the great Yin Yang and five elements. It seems that this kind of relatively unpopular skills have very harsh entry conditions, and qiqianwu''s skills are no exception.


    Everything is easy to know but difficult to do. Although Lu Zhengkang knows countless miraculous skills, what he is really practicing is the inheritance of the red sky. It will be more convenient to deal with the friars who walk the yuan track in the future.


    Now, the monk''s secret is almost explored. Lu Zhengkang dissected the corpse. It''s impossible for a monk in jiedan period to gouge out a golden elixir in his stomach. What Lu Zhengkang wants to see is whether his body structure has changed because of practicing yuanci.


    Yes, there are. Although the internal organs have been broken up by Xiaoman Niang, it can be seen that the heavy metal content in the bird''s body exceeds the standard. The internal organs are covered with metallic color. The heart is rust red, the liver is bronze green, the kidney is cobalt blue, the spleen and stomach triple energizer is Copper Brown, and the lung is lead gray.


    "It''s interesting. It looks like I''ve got the interior done, too." Deer are happy, and then open his cranial cavity, first you can see the abnormal smooth cerebral cortex, like a supersaturated water balloon that is stuffed into the cranial cavity, protruding with the opening of the cranial cavity, the brain is surrounded by some clear liquid, and surrounded by dots of fast-moving light particles.


    The brain tissue was beaten into a paste with skin by Xiaoman Niang''s fist strength, but it is certain that the power of practicing yuanci led to the variation of the brain. Maybe it is the variation of the brain that facilitated the practice of yuanci. At the end of the


    process, Lu Zheng Kang refined the corpse into a powder, gathered it up, and kneaded it into a red Bodhi, ready to take it back to the evolution of the magic pool.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand to let the red ghost return. He invited Yuntou to go to xinshengjing. When he passed Xinyue Town, he looked down. Xiaomanniang was still in the field with the young people to reclaim the land. He was still noticed by her when he looked at him from a high altitude, so xiaomanniang suddenly left the crowd and chased after Lu Zhengkang''s Yuntou.


    Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to settle the cloud at the foot of yuelun mountain peak. Xiaomanniang came after him.


    Close observation shows that this little manniang''s bearing is heartbreaking. She is neither rude nor obscene. She is easy-going, and even can feel that kind of gentle maternal temperament. She is not the kind of aggressive savage, but a broad and tolerant woman like the earth.Her face is very good-looking, with a pair of rare Danfeng eyes in the world. Her face is like a piece of good porcelain. Her black hair is neatly tied up, but there are still a few strands of hair flowing down her temples, half covering her pink peach like cheeks, just like the enchanting green vine flowers. Only growing in her loving demeanor, her face becomes serious and generous.


    Qiqianwu''s evil repair thought that xiaomanniang''s face would look good on the tea table.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed with emotion that such a girl should take the way of physical training. It''s unusual, especially for her body-building.


    Xiaoman Niang stares at Lu Zhengkang. The focus of her eyes always deviates, showing that she is sometimes sober and sometimes stupid. After all, she still retains some ability of language expression, "are you here, the local snake?"


    Lu Zhengkang calmly nodded, "yes, the state of Yang is my territory. I found it when you entered the state of Yang."


    "If I kill people and have no money to pay a fine, you can lock me up."


    "The merchant you killed is a bandit."


    "No, that mortal, a monk I killed, a cult. Be careful to retaliate." Xiao man Niang will turn around and leave.


    Lu Zhengkang caught the chaotic Qi in her body. Originally, he thought it was an injury, but now he recognized that the evil Qi was mixed in it. Xiaomanniang''s condition was very bad, which was more complicated than Lu Zhengkang thought at first.


    "Just a moment. I''ll cure you. Let''s go. Follow me."


    Xiaoman Niang hesitated. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang turned around and stepped on the clouds to fly into the mountains, she started to chase the earth.

 Chapter 812

    Lu Zhengkang has to try this little manniang''s fineness. What''s her Kung Fu and how mysterious her skills are. It''s very helpful for him to make a guess.


    Lu Zhengkang suspected that the seven thousand fortress disciple''s mana had been completely lost, because she had been taken away by Xiaoman Niang with a method similar to star sucking. If so, the real spirit of this evil cult demon may also be mixed in the spirit of Xiaoman Niang''s magic power.


    In an open valley, Lu Zhengkang came with tie Zhuo in his hand. He saw her climb up the mountain and then jump up. Like a star ball, she fell straight down in front of Lu Zhengkang. The earth trembled, but she was not hit out of the hole. Even her footprints were very shallow.


    It seems that Xiaoman Niang''s martial arts skills have been refined to the bone with her present mental state and the powerful means to achieve this level.


    Lu Zhengkang saved a file, then without saying a word, he smashed the iron chisel on Xiaoman Niang''s head.


    Xiao man Niang looked puzzled. Her expression was still at a loss, but her hand was very quick. She hit the trouble free son with her lower fist. She stood where she was and didn''t attack.


    Lu Zhengkang waved to her, "come on, have a fight?"


    "No, I don''t want to kill you."


    Lu Zhengkang frowned, "just play." When he called wufenzi back, the seven thousand fortress disciple''s magnetic disk magic weapon was still trapped in the circle, which greatly reduced wufenzi''s power. Lu Zhengkang cut a branch from a cypress tree beside him, fell into his hand, and cut it into the shape of a wooden sword.


    Although I don''t know if Xiaoman Niang can take this kind of damage, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t have a real sword.


    He stepped forward and stabbed Xiaoman Niang in the eye. She was furious. Her tied hair was like a lion''s mane. Her legs squatted slightly. Her strength came from the ground. One fist pounded Lu Zhengkang''s waist like a meteor, and the other hand slapped the wooden sword that stabbed her eyeball.


    Lu Zhengkang jumped up on tiptoe and put his toes on xiaomanniang''s fist. He floated up briskly, and his sword body also swung to avoid the upward stroke, but the tip of his sword always pointed to his opponent''s eye.


    Xiao man Niang fell back, iron bridge, lower down, skyward foot.


    Lu Zhengkang saw the attack and gave himself a light body method. He was kicked out with a light foot, but the sword move was completely broken.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Xiaoman Niang takes two steps to catch up with Lu Zhengkang. She stares at Danfeng and stabs two bright cold lights in her eyes. Lu Zhengkang looks at her in the opposite direction. All of a sudden, her mana stagnates. Her light body method fails and she falls down. She is fighting against Xiaoman Niang like thunder and rain.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t hide, so he let Xiaoman Niang hit him with more than 60 punches. When he hit the first blow, he felt that his magic power suddenly collapsed. Xiaoman Niang''s fist strength was her magic power, breaking evil and filth.


    In this fist, the spirit of martial arts is solid but chaotic, the true Qi is lax, the aura is complex, and it has the power of earth movement and Yuan magnetism. In the earth movement Qi, there are mainly the central Wu Tu Huang Lin Sheng De Zhen Gang, the earth lung residual fire Zi Jie Sha Qi, the autumn killing Yi Ming Jie Sha Qi, and the yuan magnetism power is disordered. The cathode firefly is attached to the bone yuan magnetism, the anode Hongxia big sun blazing yuan magnetism, the Shao Yin yuan magnetism, the Shao Yang Yuan magnetism, and the Hun yuan magnetism Lu Zhengkang has no time to distinguish one by one.


    If he doesn''t read archives, he will be killed. Although he can read archives after death, he doesn''t need to experience it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang watched Xiaoman''s mother fall to the ground. She didn''t get any smoke.


    With his hands on his back, he smiles like a miracle doctor. "I know what''s wrong with you."


    "I''m not sick."


    "But after all, you are injured. Your mana is impure, your spirit is lax, and your mana is violent. If your body hadn''t been trained as solid as gold and iron, you would have died long ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Xiaomanniang sat down slowly. When she touched the earth with her hand, she felt safe and comfortable.


    Lu Zhengkang came to her and blocked the sun. She squatted in the shadow of Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang began to circle around her. "You enter the Tao with martial arts, your true Qi is booming, your divine will breaks through the void, and you feel empathy with aura. To tell you the truth, this method is really great. It''s more than ten times more difficult than ordinary foundation building, and it''s much better than those mortals who were enlightened by me. It''s really a promising road. When you recover, we can have a good chat. "


    "Yes. Doctor, how can you heal me? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll explain your situation slowly. As I expected, the evil monk you killed, his true spirit mixed with your spirit, leading to your confusion and even amnesia. Do you have any means to absorb your power? "


    "I don''t know, doctor." Xiao man Niang was not impatient, but she seemed a little confused.


    "No matter whether you have it or not, some of the memory and thinking of the man who chased you are mixed with you, and you have yuan magnetic mana in your body. You can connect with the earth by farming. You can really heal your wounds slowly, but you can''t solve the influence of enemies on your mind. It''s not impossible for me to save you It''s just


    Xiaoman Niang stood up. She was really tall, almost as tall as Lu Zhengkang. "Doctor, I''ll recruit you for what you want."Lu Zhengkang thought for a moment, "let me tell you this. You''re going through a disaster. After that, it''s a smooth road to break through. I don''t know whether you can build a martial arts golden elixir or forge a heavenly body. Anyway, it''s almost like the golden elixir period. "


    "Well, congratulations to myself."


    Lu Zhengkang Mm-hmm. congratulations. That''s not the problem. "


    "Doctor, don''t be such a bitch!" Xiaomanniang patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder, not light or heavy. The temperature in her palm was very encouraging. Her lax eyes now had a kind of frank and naive trust.


    "If I help you, it''s like carrying down your doom. Although it''s really on my head, this time, with your fate, my doom will be stronger."


    "Don''t be afraid, doctor. I''ll protect you then."


    "You may still be dreaming. You can''t help me." Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "if the seven thousand fortresses really come here, I will make them never come back."


    "There are real immortals in qiqianwu. You and I can''t beat them together." Xiaoman Niang is very honest.


    "It''s really digging out the radish and bringing out the mud. I didn''t say what I said just now. " Lu Zhengkang pinched his eyebrows. "It''s OK. Just give me another year."


    What else did Xiaoman Niang want to say? She saw that Lu Zhengkang had made a diamond seal. She said: "Whoa


    The sound of the evil spirit came to my ears, and all sorts of things appeared before my eyes. The next moment, she fell to the ground in a daze.

 Chapter 813

    Lu Zhengkang carries Xiaoman Niang back to heaven and earth, and throws her into a fire copper training room. The disordered mana in her body can be slowly precipitated here. As for her soul injury, it depends on her own nature. Whether she is sinking in the forest dreamland or breaking up the enemy''s true spirit, Nirvana and soaring, all depends on her own will and luck.


    Her affairs came to an end for the time being. Lu Zhengkang acted as an important person in her disaster. As for those mortal apprentices who follow the farming, Lu Zhengkang plans to teach them in person. Anyway, he has nothing to do now. It''s good for him to help others after all.


    Half a year later, chitianfu has developed rapidly in the world. The whole Queshan mountain system and the plain where the second mountain system is located are full of magic banners and altars. For the time being, the third mountain system only goes to the vicinity of fashuang mountain, Zhuoshan mountain and Feishan mountain. In addition to land, there are sea surface and sea bottom. The West Sea in the west, the East China Sea in the East, Yize between Queshan and the second mountain system, and kaize between the second mountain system and the third mountain system have also been explored.


    To the north is the end of time and space, where time and space are loose. If you go ahead, you may go out for a meter or two after tens of thousands of years, and then step back. A day there is more than a month in the normal boundary, where space is chaotic, time is sluggish, aura is sparse, and light is distorted. It is a place of absolute vitality.


    There are abundant resources in the realm of heaven and earth. There are even some spiritual roots of heaven and earth. The five elements have all kinds of spiritual roots: langyaguo belongs to gold, Zhuguo belongs to fire, mukuteng belongs to wood, wuse Jinlian belongs to water, ochratoxin belongs to earth, which can be found in the Nanshan mountains.


    It''s a troublesome but fruitful thing to plant and cultivate the five element spiritual roots. However, the five element spiritual roots in heaven and earth are not mature due to the lack of rhyme. The reason why it is called Tiandi Linggen is actually a branch of Tiandao will.


    Earlier on, Lu Zhengkang asked the disciples to go to Linggen to seek a section of root seed. This kind of thing depends on the attributes of the five elements and the Fuyuan. According to the endowments of the five elements, Zhu Guo is required to ask muxing''s disciples to seek it. Of course, the monks who practice non attribute skills can seek all the five elements'' Linggen, but it must be the son of the destiny with excellent Fuyuan and complete merits.


    There is no son of fate in the red heaven mansion. Lu Zhengkang arranges for them to seek spiritual roots. In the end, he has to go out by himself.


    He took the five spiritual roots to the residence of Chitian mansion. Lu Zhengkang wanted this thing mainly to cultivate the five elements spiritual roots into the small heavenly way of heaven and earth, and make the final preparation for the evil world.


    The cultivation of the five elements'' spiritual roots has high requirements for the fertility of the soil and the surrounding aura. The red Tianfu Dan master smelts the spiritual materials, condenses the spiritual stones, grinds the spiritual stones and mixes them with the fertile soil to form the spiritual soil, and paves them in a circle of one mile around the huamo pool. Then, according to the orientation of the five elements, the Oriental wood withered vine, the southern red fruit, the Western Langya fruit, and the northern five color golden lotus are planted in the huamo pool.


    Place an array tower with mutual property around each spirit root to arrange the spirit gathering array. The ten square mixed elements sympathetic array pattern is drawn on the array tower, and the ten array towers are faintly sympathetic, driving the five elements spirit root Qi to cross link.


    All the objects in the realm of heaven and earth, including aura, have the meaning of insufficient Taoist rhyme. Therefore, Lu Zhengkang arranged for the state of yang to collect the five elements spiritual materials by mining, farming, trading and other means, such as chalcedony, lingmu, Huojing, Lingquan, diru, chihg, etc., and then transport them in to fertilize Linggen, which is not for cultivation.


    With the coming into effect of the Shifang Hunyuan sympathizing Zhou Tian array, from the wood withered vine polluted by the demonization pool, the evil Qi and the evil Qi flow through all the five elements'' spiritual roots together. The spiritual center of the whole heaven and earth world is gradually formed, and it will take shape almost by the end of the year. At that time, the heaven and earth world is in midsummer, and the most active summer Qi dominates the four Qi, which is conducive to the spread of the charm.


    The world of heaven and earth completed by magic dye is Lu Zhengkang''s world of foetus Tibet. However, the world of foetus Tibet is empty after all, and the causes gather and disperse quickly. It''s not as good as the four stable realms. At that time, Lu Zhengkang in the period of magic body will assign the underworld to the world of heaven and earth as the underworld, and the reincarnation of heaven will be complete. He can also have the strength comparable to the real immortal.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s because of such a step-by-step entry that Lu Zhengkang''s karma for breaking through this situation will not be small. He is fully prepared to be besieged by the real immortal ancestors of qiqianwu. Even if the news of heaven and earth is leaked, all the people in the world may come and take a share.


    So, he has to solve the hidden danger of information leakage.


    Of course, those who are most likely to jump over the wall are the remaining evildoers of the Eastern Emperor sect. Quite a few of them are hidden deep and there is no trace at all. They may be somewhere in the sky. Lu Zhengkang is going to talk to his old friend di Shanshen.


    As soon as he stepped on the foot of the mountain, a angry dragon chant came from the sky, and the mountain god rushed toward Lu Zhengkang in fury.


    "Speak up!"


    The closer the giant mountain gods are, the smaller they are. However, Lu Zhengkang does not dare to take it lightly. After all, it is probably these mountain gods who kill people in the dark.


    The kingfisher like body of the mountain god has become bright red, and a pair of wings are born under the ribs. The dragon head is blue and black, and the eyes are red and purple. It is obvious that the evil Qi enters the body.


    "Thief! Take your life


    Lu Zhengkang stepped back silently and left the range of the mountain. The mountain god stopped in front of him and never moved forward.


    He breathed with boiling breath and stared at Lu Zhengkang. "You''re a loser who has no conscience and no quality. If you can do something every day, you''ll have to eat something and get something to use. You''ll just drive us out, beat us to death, beat us to death, be helpless and wander all over the world, You are still a person. Either you talk about it or dogs don''t like it. If you put this kind of thing into the sea, you can turn the East China Sea, the West China Sea, the South China Sea into a stinky ditch. Bah! If you walk two steps forward, you will break your big crotch. If you can stand up in the next half of your life, even if my skill is backward, I''m afraid you don''t have the next half of your life. You little BK will die here today... "Lu Zhengkang If your mouth stinks again, you will be the first to die after I dye the world. "


    All of a sudden, the mountain god was just like a chicken stuck in its neck and shut up.


    "I''ve come to talk to you. You go and tell the old people of the East emperor sect that I want to make a deal."


    "We have nothing to talk to you about."


    "I can protect the orthodoxy of your Donghuang school for a hundred years, and let you spread your heritage into the world, as long as you don''t make trouble at the critical moment."


    What Lu Zhengkang is worried about is that when the robbery comes, these people suddenly launch the heaven and earth shuttle array to create a mixed hole with huge sound and light effect, so that those who seek revenge know that there is a heaven and earth weapon here. Then Lu Zhengkang is really attacked by enemies from both sides, and there will be endless disasters.

 Chapter 814

    The mountain god murmured, "I can''t be the master. Just wait a moment." He flew up to heaven.


    Lu Zhengkang moves slowly at the foot of the mountain and stretches his muscles and bones. In the world of heaven and earth, it''s day. He goes out at night. He gets up early tomorrow and has to help Xiao manniang teach his apprentices. In terms of time management, Lu Zhengkang is also a master.


    After a while, the God of Mount Di came back with a small statue of the Eastern Emperor on his paw. He put it in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes. He had to squat down to look at it.


    I''m afraid that the old, kind-hearted and lacquered East emperor would not think that one day he would be able to communicate with others in such an informal and informal scene.


    When Lu Zhengkang looked at him, he saw that the seven orifices of the statue were smoking, and then gathered in the air to form a group of spirits, such as Lei Gong and e-ma, Yi Zi Gu, Tu Er Shen, San Yu Nu, long Jiu Zi, Quan Ke, Nan Shi, mandrill, Mu Jing, etc The air burst out into thousands of miles. All of a sudden, half of the sky was touched by the spirit machine to make the scene of the hehe fairy palace. Thousands of fairy houses were looming up, many palaces were like a forest, the Hongqiao bridge was flying, the river and the Han River were surging, and the fairy music filled the heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the sky turned into a brilliant golden haze, which was decorated on the horizon of the fairy palace. In the third Department of Nanshan, the monsters who are hiding are roaring up to the sky. The sound is shaking thousands of miles, and the four rivers are hanging upside down. They are steaming out the boundless haze.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "it''s a big gesture. There is another heaven and earth in the world of heaven and earth. You dead souls are hiding here, but you have to pretend to be me. "


    This statue also leads to a boundary, in which the remaining evils of the Eastern Emperor sect are hidden.


    However, Lu Zhengkang can judge that the space-time structure in this world is bound to be unstable. It''s not a set of dolls, and it''s impossible to set it down endlessly. The universe is originally a small world. It''s estimated that the micro world in the small world can only store some items for the spirit to live in.


    "Bold! When you see the statue of the East emperor, why don''t you worship it? "


    Lu Zhengkang reached out and grabbed the statue of the Eastern Emperor in his hand. He stood up and threw it up and down, which made all the spirits furious.


    So they began to swear, what is not the son of man and so on.


    "Everybody, listen to me. If we have something to say, we should recognize the situation as soon as possible, give up our illusions, and live in the past again, and your Eastern Emperor''s orthodoxy will really be broken. I''m going to decide this world, but I''m not going to kill it all. My second disciple will be your successor. I''ll help him build the sect, and you can follow him. I don''t want all those Taoist methods, pills and magic weapons. But you have to hand over the hub of heaven and earth. I want full control. "


    After all, the fall of heaven and earth is an inevitable trend. Lu Zhengkang asked for control as soon as possible because the monsters were hiding in the mountains and escaped with the protection of the mountain god. In this way, there is a lack of material for the magic pool.


    Three days later, the talks finally came to an end. Lu Zhengkang was asked to leave at least after Donghuang daotong had trained ten immortal yuan gods.


    Of course, this is acceptable. After Lu Zhengkang became an outlaw demon body, he could really stay in a place for a long time, and let himself go out for a walk. It didn''t affect his natural beauty at all.


    After they made their vows, they finished the deal happily. From then on, the night will not invade the people of chitianfu, and the monsters will lose their protection. As for Rui Hongchang, he is still in a coma. The statue of the Eastern Emperor is placed beside him for the time being. The gods and ghosts in it give Rui Hongchang dreams every day. The boy used to sleep peacefully, but now he struggles in bed every day. He looks miserable in his dream.


    Wutong nothing needed is lacking. The control center of the universe is actually a painted wooden stake outside the world. It is made of the truly natural tree heart of the Chinese parasol tree. The world is just like this. A tree is so long, and it is enriched with numerous essence. It is a real cattle pie. The Eastern Emperor is rich in the world.


    Such a section of donghuangmu is not only the carrier of a small world, but also can open up space and time, mass produce different spaces, not only store things, but also feed creatures. The more mana and spiritual materials you pour, the greater the universe you open up and the stronger the carrying capacity.


    In the original work of the game, the Eastern Emperor''s orthodoxy was destroyed, which was a means of combining good with evil. Baiman mountain of the evil sect coveted that the Eastern Emperor wood could open up a portable space to feed their poisonous insects, while Zixiao sect of the orthodox sect had a feud with the Eastern Emperor sect.


    That is to say, once Lu Zhengkang exposes the existence of heaven and earth, it is bound to attract the pursuit of these two factions.


    Now, he has eliminated the disaster ahead of time.


    It''s almost nine months before the cultivation of exorcism is completed, and it will be completed in July next year at the latest. His life robbery will happen almost in this period of time, but Lu Zhengkang can find a way to delay as much as possible until he has achieved great success. Even if he is surrounded by a real immortal, he can escape.


    Naturally, this method is to control the heaven and earth world independently, so as to reduce the communication between internal and external Qi. Although the influence of karma can span time and space, it can still be slowed down in the face of boundary barriers.Lu Zhengkang tried his best to refine donghuangmu. There were thirty-six pieces of this weapon, each of which had infinite changes. Every piece of it was an illusion. He used a smart machine to explore it and fell into the enemy''s hands.


    In the first place, there is a void hidden in the legal prohibition, which needs to be broken in order to get out of trouble. As long as we can get rid of the illusions one by one, we can understand the secret of the creation of the realm, and the way of the true immortal will be in front of us.


    It''s great.


    It''s said that the founder of Qinglian sword sect, Taoist Qinglian, hid his "Qinglian mountain" in a drop of water in the South China Sea. It''s said that the ancestor really loved Qinglian. He liked Qinglian and called everything Qinglian. The sect was called Qinglian and the place where he lived was also called Qinglian. It makes people feel tired.


    Anyway, Zhenxian has the means to open up the universe. The value of donghuangmu is a tool immortal.


    While Lu Zhengkang was trying to refine donghuangmu, he also told yang to arrange the degaussing stagnant xuanjing array in the area of yuelunshan. This array is used to practice the annihilation of yuanci Shengguang in the great Yin Yang and five elements. It is to protect the environment and prevent yuanci Shengguang from flying out of control and injuring flowers and plants. But now it is ready to deal with Qiqi The birds of Qianwu.


    Qiqianwu is located in the sunken mountain in the western desert of Zhonglu, while YangGuo is located in the southeast of Zhonglu, which is commonly known as Lingnan in the period of the great unification Dynasty. The distance between the two places is 18000 Li. It will take quite a while for these people to get there. When they arrive, they will be almost ready for the degaussing array.

 Chapter 815

    Lu Zhengkang fell into the first void of legal prohibition.


    There was nothing, and his thinking fell into great stagnation and stupidity. No concept existed, no concept came from his mind.


    This layer simulates the congenital state, the infinite state before Wutai.


    Everything in the world is a gathering of karma. In the state of infinity, there is no karma, so there is only such a basic concept as infinity. This concept itself is also a kind of karma. If there is no infinity, there will be no Taiji, there will be no relative existence between existence and non existence. If one side is lost, there will be no existence. Therefore, infinity is not an isolated concept. Since there is infinity, it will inevitably produce too much Very good.


    It should be said that this is a backward argument. Wisdom lives in Taiji, so Taiji must exist.


    In such a void, Lu Zhengkang should firmly believe in his own existence and imagine the foundation of his own existence.


    The so-called world style, Changde not te, return to limitless.


    From Taiji to Wutai, the first stage is too easy. If it is too easy, yin and Yang remain unchanged, and the desert is too empty. There is no light, no image, and no name. Lonely and lonely, it is said that it is too easy. Taiyi is the beginning of God without Qi. That is to say, the universe has nothing but emptiness.


    In fact, the first legal prohibition of donghuangmu was in the stage of Taiyi. It was just infinitely close to Wuji. The state of Wuji might not even be known to immortals, so we had to simulate and guess as much as possible.


    In order to simulate the state of infinity, the first Dharma prohibition suppressed the monk''s spiritual consciousness, beat it back to the unclear fetal hiding, deprived the acquired thinking, leaving only the innate will. The baby''s instinct in the mother and fetus is brought by heredity, and the thinking ability is very weak.


    Lu Zhengkang in such an environment, back to their own innate.


    ¡­¡­


    People wallow in the world of mortals for too long, then forget their own past.


    Kuroma.


    The mechanical deer was pushed into the operating room.


    His last organ is about to be replaced with biological tissue, the brain.


    It was su Xiangli who gave him the engineering tools to perform the operation, a complete set of mechanical power plant, a mechanical monster that will add value to itself. In the procedure of this mechanical power plant, Su Xiangli has the highest authority, and mechanical deer has the second authority.


    The robot deer thought that it would be replaced with a brain belonging to the robot deer, a biological brain storing the core logic and memory data of its mechanical brain.


    But presented next to the operating bed is an ancient brain tissue soaked in formalin.


    This brain was taken out, activated, cultured, extracted data, cloned into a new brain tissue, and placed in the body of the mechanical deer.


    As for the robot brain, it was carefully placed on the tray with a lot of coolant dripping down the edges of the components.


    Lu Zhengkang slowly sat up from the bed.


    He tried to move his hands and feet.


    The sons of the machinery factory brought a beautiful rectangular mirror. Lu Zhengkang looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Hello, world." he smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang pulled away from the dreamland. He successfully refined the first law ban. Now, he can control the opening and closing of the entrance of heaven and earth, and the destination connected in heaven and earth.


    In a flash, nearly a month passed by, too fast, too fast. Lu Zhengkang felt that his time management was really poor. In particular, the farming apprentices had a problem, so Lu Zhengkang had to send them to help arrange the array.


    When a person has been offline for a long time, what he fears most is the full screen news. Lu Zhengkang communicates with Fu Daozi one letter a day on average. Sometimes he doesn''t send it for two or three days, and sometimes he sends two or three letters at a time. This audio book is almost the same as chat software. It''s not very convenient for monks to chat with each other. Especially in this age when everyone pays attention to confidentiality and tradition, most monks like to use letters, secret boxes and other carriers to transmit information.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is thinking about turning the seven thousand strongholds'' people from evil to good, and using their skills as radio base warfare. In this way, is it not running into the information age?


    In particular, the information transmission mode of radio is easy to break the circle, which is more gentle, more open, and has a strong breaking effect than the religious transmission mode of Xinyin.


    It''s a big deal.


    After all, it''s the end of October now. As the new year is drawing near, the atmosphere of celebration is also growing with the arrival of the harvest season in YangGuo.


    Due to the wide spread of Xinyin and the measures taken by Lu Zhengkang to limit the speed and current, the social moral level is extremely high. Indeed, Lu Zhengkang has lived three lives. That is to say, at the end of the century, some places can see this kind of warm scene. Everyone is for me and I am for everyone. It is true. If you don''t find anything on the road, if you don''t close your door at night, there will be great harmony in the world. Many people from neighboring countries immigrated to the state of Yang, and there was only one sentence about this: let them come, let them settle down, let them recite the mantra, and be a high-quality citizen of the country in clothes.


    Lu Zhengkang thinks that with the current social system of Yang state, as long as we give developed productive forces, the whole structure will soon be improved. He is also promoting these in an orderly way, such as the reform of land ownership, the reform of labor distribution system, the reform of employment system, and so on.In the correspondence to Fu Daozi, Lu Zhengkang''s reply is usually in the following aspects: one is polite remarks, the other is when Wen chaogong serializes martial arts novels for him, the third is to discuss some cultivation problems with Fu Daozi, the fourth is to inquire about the recent situation of Qing ningzi, and the third is to inquire about the whereabouts of various factions in the world.


    Fu Daozi is also the chief of the spring equinox mountain. He usually deals with many sects'' internal affairs, so he is well-informed.


    In the pile of letters he sent to Lu Zhengkang, there was the change of qiqianwu, saying that he had sent some disciples to the Central Plains.


    When these birdmen arrive in Lingnan, it''s almost the middle of November.


    When the time comes to see Lu Zhengkang''s means, if he can deceive these forwards, he will have a better life.


    The most urgent task now is to write back to fudaozi. He hasn''t received a reply this month. He''s just a little grumpy. Lu Zhengkang had already sent a letter to him saying that he would shut up, but the frequency of fudaozi''s letter to him did not mean to slow down.


    "Brother fudaozi,


    " seeing the letter, I haven''t sent you a message for a long time. I''ve already passed the customs. I thought I could solve it in a day or two, but I didn''t expect that it would be a month. Fortunately, the busy work has finally achieved the expected goal. You don''t have to worry about my safety. If I really want to encounter a disaster, I won''t inform you. If the disaster I encounter is beyond my control, I don''t have to inform you. If you come to me that day and I really don''t hear from you, it means that I''ve been playing around secretly. When I want to come back, I''ll come back naturally.


    "Qingningzi, you should take good care of her and tell her that I often think of her, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. I almost forget her face. That''s OK. I still remember her bone color. Let her not worry about my things, repeatedly stressed that I am a good man.


    "So far as I''m concerned, you can come and have a seat with me when you''re free. If you''re busy, you don''t have to come.


    "October 27, the 57th year of tiancang."


    Lu Zhengkang curled his lips and laughed again. His friendship with a gentleman was as light as water. He did not meet Fu Daozi in this way. He had a special taste of the world.

 Chapter 816

    The first frost falls in early winter.


    Lu Zhengkang rode a demon horse to suppress the clouds and ran aimlessly in the mountain plain. She was surrounded by a blue air like spirit body. Under her brown and shiny fur, her crystal blue skeleton was faint and convex. Her eyes were as bright as two red stars. Now her crude physique is tall and thin, with dense bones and sharp outline as gold and iron statues.


    The horse galloped along, panting and muttering.


    Lu Zhengkang asked her what nonsense she was talking about.


    "Master, you see, Xiaoyao''s practice has been quite effective recently."


    "Yes, it''s good. After taking so many elixirs behind my disciples, you should have some effect."


    "The master is merciful. Do you think Xiaoyao has been working hard for so long? Is it true that there is no merit and there is also hardship?"


    "Are you going to survive the disaster? I don''t think you''re in a hurry. You can slow down a little bit. "


    Demon cultivation is also a kind of monks in the world, represented by Wanyao hall.


    Goblins, including hairy and horny, wet born eggs, even rocks and plants, five element spirits, sounds of all things, incarnations of mind, and so on, are almost the main members of the cultivation world except human beings. Anything that is soaked by aura can become a demon, even the toilet carrier at home.


    But of course, it''s organisms that are most likely to become demons.


    There''s no good blood line for Yan Xingyun. A monster like her, who is helpless, can only take refuge in her thighs, get involved in a skill, and then transform herself into a better cultivation body.


    In ancient times, it was very popular to transform the Dragon into the Phoenix, but now the mainstream is to transform people.


    Erxingyun asked Lu Zhengkang for a skill called "resentment of ghosts and ridicule of wind". This skill is for personal cultivation, but ridicule of wind is one of the nine sons of the dragon, so he may want to be a little dragon at that time.


    The joke belongs to the joke. The ghost mocking wind skill has nothing to do with long Jiuzi''s mocking wind skill. After stopping Xingyun, it will be transformed into human body.


    This demon horse is also successful in practicing Qi now. Among all the disciples of the red heaven mansion, the progress is very fast. After all, no disciple of the red heaven mansion has reached the golden elixir stage so far. There were only more than 40 people in jiedan period, which was quite a long way from casting the red magic relic.


    It''s also because the demons and beasts are used in the demonization pool, so the disciples can''t get enough blood.


    Fortunately, this is not a complete deprivation of their right to practice. In the world of heaven and earth, where the red sky mantra is full of power, they can let the mantra permeate their bodies, naturally improve their accomplishments, constantly adapt their physique to the inheritance of red sky, and improve their roots in disguise. This is equivalent to a feedback mechanism. The disciples'' mana will be supplied to the demon master, and the magic power transformed by the demon master will improve the level of the disciples and help them break through the bottleneck faster. The power of incantation will dissolve the physical nature, making it convenient for disciples to transform their bodies into demonic bodies.


    He Xingyun doesn''t like to stay in the world of heaven and earth very much. For her, entering the world of heaven and earth is actually a closed door affair. Her main activity is to eat and drink. She can always have a lot of good things to enjoy when dealing well with the Dan masters and hunters in the red heaven mansion. After all, she is the mount of the demon lord, and the prime minister is still a seven grade official.


    She usually likes to fly in the vast world, day and night, often crossing several mortal countries at a time and then turning back.


    Yan Xingyun was smooth in his practice, so he was anxious about his slower and slower progress. Although the skill of blaming ghosts and mocking the wind is a cheap method, you can improve your accomplishments just by visualizing the skill of blaming fire and night fork. After all, there are not as many meridians and orifices in livestock as there are in human body. Therefore, he attributed his slow progress to his humble demon body.


    "Master, you can''t slow down. If you slow down, the little demon can''t become a red demon relic in his life." Yan Xingyun ran wildly, shaking Lu Zhengkang.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop."


    "Master, I say that you are so powerful that there will be no golden elixir period for your mount in the future. How can you have a card when you go out?"


    "I can walk." Lu Zhengkang said seriously.


    "No! No, elder brother, how can you do this? We can''t have fun if you don''t say what happened


    Lu Zhengkang yawned, "I''m very busy recently. The guests are coming. I suggest that you wait until jiedan, and then take advantage of the help of thunder robbery to quench your whole body of wood Qi. It will be convenient for you to jiedan at that time. "


    "Master, if I don''t change my shape, I''ll have to spend a lot of time to make a pill. When I was a fan Ma, I heard a few local monsters say, "turn into shape as soon as possible and enjoy it as soon as possible."


    Lu Zhengkang thought of the wolf spirit of the hamster in the GouLan of Chengjiang post. At the beginning, he assigned the disciples to set up a demon slaughtering army to hunt these wild monsters, but later he found the world, so he let them go.


    Quite a number of monsters living in the world also obeyed Daliu and began to recite the xuanming mantra. After Lu Zhengkang planted a heart seal on them, he ignored it.


    "Don''t listen to those wild fox Zen. How can you practice honestly? Although you are a demon with few meridians, you are naturally broad-minded, which may be an advantage. In addition, you have been enlightened by me. You are good spiritually, can endure loneliness, and are good at meditation. "Lu Zhengkang sat upright, facing the strong wind. He took a shelter from the wind, and then he was safe. The frost white land under his feet was flying by. The cold and green mountains were lined with flowing clouds. The clear sky was blue and the sun was blue.


    He was quite at ease. At this time, there were several startling clouds in the sky, colorless and turbid, spiraling, with white halo on the edge, falling down to stop the clouds.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that the no worry son in his back was beating slightly, and his red sky evil spirit was a little restless. Then he knew that these three people were seven thousand fortress disciples. At last.


    "What can I do for you, Taoist friends?"


    The head of the three seven thousand fortress disciples is a young Mediterranean, wearing royal clothes and soap boots. The one on the left is a stout man, and the one on the right is a big nose in brown. His appearance is still in the category of normal people. Look at the Qi machine, one is jiedan, and two are practicing Qi. There is no pattern. Lu Zhengkang can fight with one hand.


    The young man with sunflower hairstyle pointed to Lu Zhengkang, "friar, we are disciples of qiqianwu. I''d like to ask you something."


    "Ask, I know everything."


    "Do you know which is the biggest school of practice in the state of Yang?"


    "Are you looking for chitianfu?"


    "No matter what the birds are, you can tell them where they are."


    Lu Zhengkang wondered, "are your seven thousand strongholds'' disciples so arrogant?"


    "So what?"


    Lu Zhengkang silently made a smart fist seal. He didn''t like to waste words with fools.

 Chapter 817

    In half a minute.


    "Ah


    "Oh


    "Niang also!"


    The goods of the three seven thousand strongholds were thrown on the ground with a cloud rope, and a pair of trousers were left all over. The magic weapon and robe were all thrown aside, so Xingyun came to pick them.


    Three birds squirming like maggots, lying in front of Lu Zhengkang and begging for mercy.


    "Next, I ask, you answer, just a quarter of an hour, can''t answer, die, more than a quarter of an hour, no I want to know, also die, do you understand?"


    Three birds cry together.


    "It''s time to cry." Lu Zhengkang took off the worry free seed and put it around the neck of the sunflower.


    "You are the leader?"


    "No, no..." The sunflower shivered.


    "Well?" No worries, the child shrinks a little.


    "Yes, yes! I''m the leader, big brother. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! The little one knows everything and says everything


    "I ask you, what are you doing here?"


    "Looking for people, no, looking for bodies. One of our classmates died near here."


    He Xingyun was right behind them with his back to them. From time to time, his horsetail swung from the back of his head and beat their faces, which made them blush.


    Short Zhuang Zhuang is not happy, "big brother, you are a little insulting. How can your horse hit us in the face like this?"


    Big nose a Leng, "elder martial brother, how do you curse."


    "I didn''t scold him. Big brother is really hitting us in the face!" Short and strong, more indignant.


    Big nose and short strong quarreled.


    Sunflower sweating, "no, big brother, ignore them, they have some brain problems."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "I see. You go on and say, "when did this disciple disappear?"


    "It''s almost September. In October, the information was interrupted. Let''s hurry to have a look."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s serious." Sunflower considered the words, "where the body is missing, let the people responsible for finding, can''t find the leader to kill, change one and then find."


    "You have to find it."


    "Yes, it must be found."


    "Why do you have to find the reason? Is heresy so human? "


    Short Zhuangzhuang was so angry that he was not happy to hear this. In his busy schedule, he said to Lu Zhengkang, "if it''s not elder brother, you''re not right. Why is our cult inhuman? We are much more humane than many unruly dog thieves in the world!"


    Sunflower quickly winked at him, "please shut up."


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his head, "sunflower, you say. Why do you have to find your own disciples? "


    "Sunflower?"


    "Yes, you are. Is it a sunflower


    "Yes, I''m sunflower. My surname is sunflower." Mediterranean looked sad and indignant, and the young people''s self-esteem was hit like a disaster. "Brother, actually, this rule is only 50 years before the tiancangji era. When our disciples died earlier, most of them would take revenge on them. Most of them died when they died, and no one cared about them. This rule is only after our new leader came to power."


    "The new headmaster is the one who is known as" no leisure in the world, picking stars in the nine days "and so on. Does he know the truth?"


    Big nose interjected: "it''s the world without leisure, nine days to pick the stars.". There are thousands of poor people... "


    "All right, all right, don''t read it."


    Big nose chatted, but he looked a little unconvinced. He bowed his head and didn''t quarrel with short and strong. He was a little depressed and a little unconvinced. Sunflower from time to time with light to glance at this big nose.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "sunflower, to be honest, what kind of identity are you, just a disciple who comes out to look for a corpse?"


    Sunflower kowtows in a hurry. He kowtows and the two next to him kowtow. We can see that the education mode of qiqianwu is quite traditional.


    He Xingyun and Lu Zhengkang communicated with each other by heart seal, and now they began to obstruct, "big master, in my opinion, that chubby boy deliberately pretended to be stupid, and the youngest one deliberately contradicted you to divert your attention, and the sunflower peeked again, trying to throw the pot to the youngest one. These three are really the top three to destroy their conscience!"


    Sunflower was shocked, "you demon Master, how can you be innocent? My younger martial brothers and I are all good people. "


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. How could this sentence sound like his lines.


    "In this way, I''ll give you three choices. Since you are so precious the corpses of your disciples, you can set up a registration. One of the three can survive, and the other can take the corpses back."


    Sunflower froze for a while, immediately turned his head and glared fiercely at the two classmates. His facial expression was not distorted, but half squinted, his eyes reflected cold light.


    Short and strong and big nose dull, until short and strong take the initiative to say, "I let elder martial brother live." So big nose also said: "I also let elder martial brother live."Sunflower''s face relaxed, just like a blanket hanging on the wall, suddenly fell on the ground and folded into a ball. He didn''t look up and look at Lu Zhengkang, but he was proud.


    Lu Zhengkang touched his chin and said, "you are in a high position in the sect. Great. I knew that the robbery arranged for me by heaven is definitely this kind of routine. "


    He directly took the three men back to xinshengjing. In the degaussing array, they could not exert 30% of their power. In addition, they were impeached and banned by Lu Zhengkang. The three men in qiqianwu were no different from a mortal.


    "You You killed our people In the first time of entering the degaussing array, sunflower responded.


    "I didn''t kill you, but I''ve carried this pot. Qiqianwu has been robbed of my life. You and the people sent by your sect are the pieces of heaven''s karma."


    Lu Zhengkang imprisoned them separately.


    Put short Zhuang Zhuang in the cell next to sunflower, there is a wall in the middle and an observation port to give him a vicious punishment mark. Half a minute later, he starts to howl, sunflower shivers in the next room, and it''s usually short Zhuang Zhuang, a tough guy''s scream, that makes him more frightening.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to search his memory, but his school skills were protected by secret methods and could not be directly explored. Lu Zhengkang put his seven spirits back into his body and let his body memory run the skills by itself, at least rubbing down the route of Qi.


    To understand the enemy, even if only a little, is worth the effort.


    Lu Zhengkang is playing with the magic weapon of the seven thousand fortress disciples. The short and strong one is a flying sword, the big nose one is a magnetic ball, and the sunflower one is a golden bag.


    "Tell me, how do you usually send messages to the sect?" Lu Zhengkang sat in front of his big nose and put back the three spirits.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hard mouth?"


    "No, no, no, brother," I said. We usually use the ten thousand li Yuan magnetic transmission method to communicate. "

 Chapter 818

    The specific steps of the ten thousand li Yuan magnetic transmission method are to use the magic to condense the force of the yuan magnetic, make a sound transmission gasket, and then talk to the gasket, the sound will be converted into a waveform by the gasket, and then the gasket will be launched into the sky with magnetic force.


    Big nose says that the sky has nine weights, and the fifth one is full of yuan cigang Qi. It can enlarge the transmitting pad and transmit far distance, not just ten thousand li. In fact, as long as the magic power in the pad is pure enough, it can send messages to the whole world continuously.


    The signal of this gasket can be sensed and received by any monk who practices yuanci Dharma. However, to decode it, you need some secret incantations in the transmission Dharma.


    "Who invented this spell?"


    "It was invented by Zhangjiao adults." Big nose answers honestly.


    "It''s not true. There''s something about it." Lu Zhengkang tut tut exclaimed, "let you when the cult is really condescending."


    Big nose sneers.


    If you want to practice yuanci, it''s a big problem to get started. At least you have to have the help of spiritual materials. For example, the great Yin Yang five elements exterminate yuanci divine light. At the beginning, you should prepare each of the five elements'' strange things, and don''t even think about missing one. Just as the rich rely on technology, the poor rely on variation, so is the cultivation of immortals. The rich friars practice smoothly, and the poor friars have to find another way.


    The disciples of qiqianwu, the four that Lu Zhengkang is observing now, all have a certain degree of physical variation. This is the price of practicing yuanci. It should be said that qiqianwu''s skills are no longer suitable for today''s environment. Whether it''s the materials needed for the introduction of skills or the disappearance of Shangjia root utensils, in order to inherit them, we have to carry out some improvement measures at the time of introduction.


    Restricted by the sect''s forbidden methods, big nose can''t tell his own cultivation methods, otherwise he will be taken away by the Earth Mother God. However, it''s not a problem to reveal some information from the side.


    At the beginning, the disciples at the bottom are called the followers. Their existence is lower than that of the laborers. That is to say, they are the tool men who are squeezed to have no surplus value. They are given a basket and a pickaxe, and then they are thrown directly into the bottomless cave of the hollow mountain. It goes directly to the core of yuanci earth, and often pulls down meteorites from the sky. For thousands of years, it has accumulated innumerable gold and iron materials. At least 90% of the star pith in the world is produced from bottomless caves. Even the star pith that fudaozi gave to his master is also from seven thousand docks.


    The congregation shuttles up and down the bottomless cave and is exposed to the extremely high intensity of metamagnetism every day. All they can rely on is faith and luck. As long as they find a pith, they can be accepted into the entrance. There are as many bodies in the bottomless cave as there are minerals.


    After the introduction, the believers can be called believers, and they are qualified to practice the introduction of yuanci method. With the methods of secret medicine, poison pill, rituals, praying and so on, they can continue to practice the further method as long as they can find the Enlightenment of Mother Earth in the great pain and illusion every day.


    The harsh environment and highly toxic drugs lead to the transformation of qiqianwu people''s body into a constitution suitable for yuanci method. Those who can get out of such experience are all the youth version of wanci king.


    With the organic variation of the brain, the tormenting environment, and the weird religious belief, normal people feel refreshed immediately after they come to qiqianwu, and their brain cavity is wide open, and the whole person is running towards the abnormal road.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that if the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, the lower level disciples are all so arrogant and despotic, and their thoughts are degenerate. The leader knows that feizhen must be a big psycho.


    The short and strong have been screaming in the cell next door. The torture of the evil punishment seal is countless times more than the pain they suffered in the boundless, turbid and poisonous bottomless cave. Because the pain is simple, it is pure and powerful, not numb, restraining all the will to survive, only the supreme pure suffering. Now he burst out laughing, "ha ha! Son of a dog! You''re dead! You''re dead! "


    Lu Zhengkang gave him a word, and then asked big nose, "do you have to contact us every other time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big nose shrunk and did not answer.


    "It seems so." Lu Zhengkang grabbed him and walked out. He left the degaussing array all the way and stood in the farmland in the southern suburb of Xinyue town. "Come on, now you can show me your yuanciwanli sound transmission method." Lu Zhengkang untied some of the magic power of impeachment to let big nose have the ability to hold the curse.


    His big nose was shaking like a sieve chaff. Around him, he was like a rubber band. "I I dare not


    "If you don''t dare, you will die."


    This is a translucent and colorless two-dimensional square mirror. It looks plain. When you turn to the side, you can''t see it at all. Only in the front can you see such a gasket. If you look carefully, you can see many fishwhisker like textures, intermittent.


    Lu Zhengkang broke the gasket with a wave, "try again."


    Big nose dare not to speak, and condensation of a gasket, Lu Zhengkang and wave away.


    After several times, he finally got out of his anger, bowed his head, and did not respond with hatred. He thought, even if you kill me this time, you will not succumb to your power again!


    Lu Zhengkang muttered to himself, and suddenly cast a magic to make a gasket. This time, the gasket is smooth and traceless, without the texture of fish whiskers.These textures are code.


    He knelt down on the ground with a big nose, "brother, please forgive me!"


    "I''ll give you one last chance. You have a good grasp, you know? "


    "Yes, yes, I understand all of them."


    Big nose honestly reported peace to zongmen in front of the gasket. He said that he had arrived near the area where the information was interrupted and was trying to search. The two elder martial brothers were very good. They went to the city to have fun.


    With that, he launched the gasket into the sky.


    After all, big nose is still playing tricks.


    Three days later, the enemy of qiqianwu attacked. Two Yuanshen periods and ten golden elixirs came with the magnetic current shuttle.


    Lu Zhengkang started the degaussing array and forced the twelve monks down. Yuanshen retreated to Jindan and Jindan retreated to Qi training. Lu Zhengkang summoned 30000 generals from the underworld to kill and maim them and captured four alive.


    Lu Zhengkang decided to read the file again. Before that, he took all the seven prisoners from qiqianwu and forcibly seized the memory. He knew some communication codes, some qiqianwu school techniques, and a large number of common methods in the practice world.


    Reading files.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. You have a good grasp, you know? "


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his brows, "I know your code. Next, you will repeat it word by word as I say. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, my Lord


    After some operation, the transmission gasket was launched into the sky again. Three days later, the seven thousand strongholds came again.


    Lu Zhengkang is speechless. Why did he turn over this time?

 Chapter 819

    Lu Zhengkang repeated his file reading for 17 times, and the big nose can make some new tricks every time. The difference is that with the weakening of the danger signal he sent out, the number, speed and staffing of qiqianwu''s attack have changed. Before the 17th file reading, Lu Zhengkang has postponed the attack to March of the next year.


    Big nose is sure to die.


    Lu Zhengkang has come back and forth to search his soul. Every time he breaks it a little, he has almost moved the whole set of qiqianwu skills.


    "The secret strategy of geomagnetic Xuantian induction", "the big and small five elements'' magnetic Zhengang", "Tianliu''s magnetic evasion", "Zhaoxing" and "Xingxiang Gaiyi"


    At the last time, Lu Zhengkang didn''t let Da nose come. He personally sent a secret letter to qiqianwu. He simulated the sound of sunflower with appropriate speed and wording, and used the secret language to indicate safety. Finally, he packaged the text content and printed it as a secret code on the gasket. Only in this way can all the steps be completed.


    People from qiqianwu can become spies.


    In this way, one letter a day. At the end of the month, Lu Zhengkang sent a letter saying that the body was eaten by local monsters, and the magic weapon of the dead was also destroyed.


    Qiqianwu sent a letter to them saying that they could come back to work after killing the monster. He also said that if elder martial brother sunflower wanted to play a little more, he could stay out for a year or two.


    The deer are enjoying themselves.


    This sunflower is the great great grandson of a real immortal simang in qiqianwu, a boy from an immortal family and a religious family.


    Due to the limitation of root utensils, the inheritance of the Xiuxian family is very wonderful. There are often four or five generations apart before a gifted child comes out. So even if there is a huge difference in seniority, the ancestors still regard the children who enter the Xiuxian family as their immediate relatives. It''s like a wooden pile floating on a river. The fungi and tree species on the surface appear and disappear until a certain seed germinates and grows a new stump. In this process, the dead ordinary people are as insignificant as pollen.


    Therefore, sunflower is very valued by the immortal simang.


    Lu Zhengkang now determines that he wants to fight with a real immortal in the world.


    It should be said that if Lu Zhengkang forcibly evokes the outside world now, it is OK. However, if the outside world demon wants to enter the main realm, it needs to bear the natural disaster, which is the final counterattack of karma.


    The situation is that when the demon is born, it will attract thunder robberies, and then it will attract life robberies. Or, when the life robberies come, the demon is born, and it will attract thunder robberies on the spot. At that time, the real immortal of qiqianwu will be on the side, and the thunder robberies will soar in the north of the city. Even if there is degaussing stagnant xuanjing array to weaken the thunder Qi, it will not be easy.


    Lu Zhengkang had to go through the disaster before the disaster.


    In order to make the disaster go smoothly, we have to prolong the incubation time of the demon body as much as possible.


    It''s very annoying.


    Lu Zhengkang is now waiting for an opportunity. When his fortune is over the top and falling, the turning point should be Xiaoman Niang. Lu Zhengkang is the most important person in her fortune. On the other hand, she will make the fortune turn for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Yu tries to feel her body.


    Four feet on the ground, legs folded, as if in curl up, the front of the thighs close to the abdomen, legs slightly open, toes down, arms upright, fingertips together.


    She is now like a diver in mid air, keeping a dynamic structure.


    The tip of the palm and the tip of the foot are deeply penetrated into the soil. The cracks of the nails are covered with the soil. The tail toes of the feet are touching the fluffy brown soil full of water vapor. The fine sand sticks to the beautiful skin of the toes. A little ant climbs up along the palm of her foot, bringing a subtle touch like the wind. It has a secret numbness.


    The head didn''t droop, but slightly drooped with pity. The thick, tough and bright black hair flowed down on both sides like a thick silk, just like the soft ten layer thick silk covering the back of the body. The back is not affected by the wind, but has a kind of warmth. Xiang Yuqi can feel the pimples on the uncovered body surface. It''s not because of the cold, it''s a state of anger at the time of death.


    Several cases of a beautiful and perfect human body.


    As he expected, it''s beautiful. Under the cold and hard crystal skin like white marble, there flows delicate magnetic gold paste, perfect antiseptic means and aura in circulation all the time. It''s a movable art.


    The dead went to concubine Xiang Yu and sat down slowly, feeling his buttocks fit on the cushion with wonderful touch.


    Xiang Yuqi''s palms are pressed deeper into the ground.


    The dead said slowly, "it''s very comfortable. Cheap maid, you can''t think of my ease. Thank you for your hard work. It''s really a good material. Every one of you is a diehard. It''s better to make chairs and tea tables. "


    "I forgot that you can''t speak. It''s OK. I like to chat with people, especially with the dead. The dead are often vivid and loyal. You will not reveal my secretXiang yuqie didn''t reply. She felt the flow of magnetic gold slurry in her body. The force of yuanci flowed along the meridians filled with magnetic gold slurry and gathered in Dantian.


    "Your physical cultivation is the earliest way of practice of the human race, but the times have changed a long time ago. Let me guess, you are an ancient Ti Xiu. At that time, Neidan method was not popular. I used to envy you very much. In those years of mining in the bottomless cave, I could feel my bones shaking every day. Later I learned that there was something called physical training. You must be in good health. You won''t hurt every night. "


    Xiang yuqie feels the rotation of the magnetic gold slurry in the Dantian, forming a full ring.


    "Our leader has been looking for ways to integrate physical training into our practice system. Do you know why we killed your people in qiqianwu? Xiang family used to be a family of practice. You are all lonely like this. Your holy virtue, auspicious omen and Wutu divine body is incomplete, which is called waste. So your only value is to become my furniture. "


    Xiang Yu feels a tingling pain, and two voices appear in her ear at the same time. The dead man is whispering the heart formula of "the secret strategy of the earth mother''s magnetic Xuantian induction".


    "The Qi orifices of the whole body of physical training are blocked, like a piece of iron. We can only extract the aura by breathing. It''s too backward and too failed. Our leader, Wuji, is very dissatisfied. Physical training can''t use the magic weapon of flying sword or even talisman. If it''s not for your steel, what''s the difference between you and ordinary people? "


    If you can combine the methods of physical training, it will be perfect.


    However, physical training can only be used in close combat. Mana is used as a true gang of martial arts. The magic of yuanci can''t be reflected at all. It''s a complete waste. As everyone knows, the era of physical education has been desolate tens of thousands of years ago. The most important thing is that physical training can''t fly, just like a meat target.


    If it''s only the method of forging body, there is no shortage of Qi practitioners. Physical training is powerful because of its extreme, and the purity of Tao is broad. Qi practitioners and physical training are parallel lines, and they never intersect. As expected, they will not intersect in the future.


    Xiang Yu concubine is just silent. The magnetic gold slurry is spinning at a high speed, and the Earth Spirit is involved in the whirlpool of the circle. The sound of wind and thunder rings faintly.

 Chapter 820

    The new year is coming. This is the second year that Lu Zhengkang has come to the world and the second spring festival. Lu Zhengkang still remembers that he met qingningzi before and after the new year''s Festival last year. He hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Lu Zhengkang often goes to that night to read archives, just to see this person, so as not to recognize him when he meets again.


    Recently, I''ve been idle. I only need to send misinformation to qiqianwu once a month. We can have a comfortable new year. Lu Zhengkang went to Fengcheng and strolled around the street. By the way, he also went back to his old place to have a look. Luo Shiqi, who has married Miss Biao, is expected to see him holding his own child this time next year. The former green forest heroes'' instructors are still the same. They have made some progress in martial arts.


    Junsanlang in Chengjiang post has already run away with Huadan in GouLan, which is quite sensational news in the local area.


    Lu Zhengkang went back to xinshengjing. Unexpectedly, Fu Daozi sent him another letter. Unexpectedly, the sender was qingningzi, who came to the door in person. She waited by the side of the road, holding the silk in her hand.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Zhengkang stood on the country road outside xinshengjing. He hurried two steps to her and gazed at qingningzi. This was unexpected. He didn''t expect her to come. At this time, Lu Zhengkang thought that he would meet qingningzi at the fairyland meeting of Kunlun palace in the 60th year of tiancang, "are you out of the pass?"


    Qingningzi nodded. What she was wearing today was a Taoist robe, just like the late lotus wrapped in iron sheet. Her cheeks were thin, as if she could see through the light. "Elder martial brother wants to close the door and break through. Entrust me to send you a letter. When will you get married?" Her tone was so slow and steady that Lu Zhengkang thought her joke was serious.


    "Frodo and I are innocent." Lu Zhengkang laughs.


    Qingningzi handed the brocade book to him. Lu Zhengkang took it over and began to read it. Although he was reading the letter, his eyes were still quietly looking at qingningzi. "Speaking of it, are you here to deliver the letter this time?"


    "I''ve come to see you, too, to see if you''ve done harm to people." Her words are also very serious. Lu Zhengkang can''t tell if she is joking.


    "I''m a good man."


    "Now it looks like it''s kind of nice."


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly thought of his present situation. He asked, "do you have enemies in the sect?"


    Qingningzi was stunned. She hesitated for a while. "Maybe there are. I don''t have any enemies in my heart, but it''s hard to guarantee that some martial brothers and sisters think I''m not good at virtue and talent, and I''m not used to it."


    Lu Zhengkang pinched his eyebrows and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a light on the east mountain. He suddenly left. Qingningzi also saw it. She was at a loss. "That may be my classmate. Lu Zhengkang, I''ll go back to zongmen. Don''t worry about this. I''ll deal with it for you. My grudge will never involve you. "


    "I''m dragging you down." Lu Zhengkang waved his hand. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t explain it in detail after all. He just called up a file two days ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang had a fierce fight with the monk who followed qingningzi.


    This is a golden elixir sword repair. Lu Zhengkang is weak, but he just attracts ghosts and soldiers to fight.


    This green lotus sword repair laughs, "the spring equinox Mountain vein colludes with the evil way monster really, the evidence is solid!"


    Lu Zhengkang knew that his own life was spreading.


    The cause of karma is in the future, so the result of the past is doomed. For example, if a person wants to become a murderer in the future, then in the past, he will torture the innocent person into a madman. Unless Lu Zhengkang gives up all his strength and exterminates the exorcism, his life will be completely destroyed.


    Character decides fate, and fate also decides character. Unless we change our life fundamentally, fate will not relax persecution.


    He repeatedly delayed the attack of life robbery, but the total amount of karma did not change, so he expanded horizontally, and must pull Lu Zhengkang into the water.


    If we continue to delay, all the people who have contact with him will be involved in the robbery.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled the people he came to see in this world. Yulian, Yudong, yujiacun, chengjiangyi, Fengcheng, YangGuo, qingningzi, unconsciously, he has such a deep connection with the world. Since he can''t bear to be affected by his own life, he should go to meet his own disaster.


    In front of him, Qinglian Jianxiu was still laughing. Lu Zhengkang just turned to see the direction of new Shengjing.


    Qingningzi, goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the early winter of tiancang 57.


    Lu Zhengkang captured sunflower three people, this time did not bring them back to the new Shengjing, but directly killed them.


    There are two Yuanshen and ten golden elixirs in qiqianwu. This time, with the help of the exorcism, the whole heaven of the southeast cultivation world is dyed red. It spans more than ten mortal dynasties, ranging from Shushan in the west to zixiaozong in the north, to overseas islands in the East, to the South China sea in the south, and everywhere is red. This scene is everywhere, even in the Arctic, the West and the south We all know that there is another great devil in the world.When Fu Daozi looked at the sky, the red light dyed half of the wall, and the strong incantation power even changed part of the way of heaven. The aura flowing in the air of heaven and earth turned into the red sky evil spirit. The ghosts and ghosts on the boundless earth threw themselves into the direction of Yang. For a moment, the ghost flame soared into the sky, and the sun was coated with red light, giving out a terrible and powerful light A little shadow, red strong, red people feel creepy.


    Just outside such a sky, there is still a normal blue sky. The edges of the two are very clear and completely separated.


    Fu Daozi sensed the Qi in the distance. It was so terrible, and he was a little familiar.


    In the cloud water Pavilion on the spring equinox mountain, qingningzi was awakened by this change. When he hurried out, he saw such a scene. The 24 pulse bells of Shushan mountain were ringing, and the sword pool was shaking. It was like facing the enemy.


    Immortal Sheng Yan rushed to Jianlu. The 24 peak mountain master and the 10 cave master had gathered in front of the gate and taught him to come out with the sword. "Fellow disciples, the devil is here today. In order not to ruin the life of the common people, I''ll explore the whole line of Shu mountain. If the devil is evil, then we have to do justice for heaven."


    "Master, be merciful!"


    "Fellow disciples, tell the disciples to open the mountain protection array, and the eight mountain masters, namely, the two parts and two parts and the eight mountain masters of Jingzhe, Dashu, Shuangjiang and Dahan, will follow me to seek the demons."


    "Follow the leader''s decree."


    Lu Zhengkang is sleeping in the cold crystal coffin. The exorcism sits high in the sky of the new Shengjing, with three heads and six arms. The Dharma phase is dignified and solemn, such as jade and glass. Under his body, there are thirty-six red lotus flowers. His whole body is full of bright red light, and the red ghosts are flying in groups. Each of them has Shura, yecha, Luocha, Vajra, Mingwang, Tiangui Dharma phase, which is as powerful as Lingshan.


    From now on, he''s here, waiting for the world''s good and evil sects to attack. If he dies, his life will be bad. If everyone is afraid of him, his life will be over!

 Chapter 821

    All the good and evil ways in the world are waiting to see. A real immortal comes to qiqianwu and moves to the new Shengjing.


    Lu Zhengkang opens the degaussing stagnant xuanjing array, and the seven thousand strongholds old devil is furious, "good thief, I have a premeditation! You will die today


    The seven thousand fortress old devil''s head is swollen, but his body is thin. He looks like a bamboo pole with a potato on his head. He is dressed in a black robe and has three gourds flying around him, one green, one black and one purple.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t talk too much with this potato head. The six arms of the exorcism body join together and begin to seal the seal very quickly. The three heads begin to hum and recite the mantra. The mantra power between heaven and earth diffuses, and the Vajrayana world suddenly forms.


    Even though he barks fiercely, Tudou''s head is already considering a way out. With 10% of the Tibetan community, this area is allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. The space-time structure is a funnel. It''s spacious to enter outside, but you can''t find a way out inside.


    This time, potato''s head was really angry. Three magnetic sand gourds trembled all over his body, spraying three colors of iron sand, one is green and blue nine Chen Dang soul sand, one is dark and Black Tai Sui Luo Ming sand, and one is indigo purple Jueyin fusion sand. Three sand waterfalls rushed out, and the dust storm suddenly broke out, and the world was vast.


    The degaussing array is humming. The closer the sand is to the ground, the more restricted it is. Even the yuan magnetic magic power of the real immortal is weakened to nothing. The iron sand falls directly on the buildings and the ground of the new Shengjing, but the fine grain is as heavy as a shot put, which makes the buildings pitted and hollowed out. The fierce poison melts the gold and rots the soil. It simply makes the people in the city hide in the world for a long time, but there is no one injured.


    The exorcism''s body bears the seal of Yang and the seal of rotation. Thousands of red ghosts are on the same body, and their mana soars. The exorcism''s body rises from the lotus stand, and grows tall and straight. Its feet touch the void, and its head is red sky. Its body is thousands of miles long, and its Dharma phase is dignified. Its six arms each hold a secret instrument. It is called the red gold subduing magic pestle, the red copper turning wheel, the red lead faling bell, the blood jade Ruyi, the bone chanting beads, and the ghost brushing the dust.


    The sound of faling is clear. When Tudou''s head hears it, he feels dizzy. He rushes the Yuanshen out of the body, but it''s a silver magnetic ball. In a moment, the Tibetan world begins to tremble. The strong force of yuanci disturbs the spread of the magic power. Even the degaussing array can''t offset this degree of strong magnetism.


    There is Tao in the immortal''s horizon. The color boundary on the surface is very vague. You can see it at will. Potato head can naturally perceive that the immortal is just the realm of Yuan Shen, but the strength of mana is still above itself.


    The struggle between immortals is also the struggle between Tao and practice. The difference between heaven and earth lies on the high line of Tao.


    Potato head reaches for a grain of black sand, breathes a breath towards it, and then flicks his fingers to excite it. The time and space in front of him flows like water waves, wrapped in a grain of sand the size of corn, easily passes through all barriers, and reaches the head of the Exorcism in a flash.


    Faster than the light is Xinnian. Lu Zhengkang stares. Donghuang wood under the new Shengjing glows slightly. The time and space around the exorcism suddenly condenses, and this grain of iron sand is also blocked.


    Potato Head whispered: "strange. There must be something


    He knew that the opposite side also had the fighting power of immortal level. No matter what method he used, he got the ticket of immortal road and was qualified to fight with real immortal in the world.


    If you can manipulate time and space, you don''t have to be afraid of being taken away by the immortal. This kind of high-end battle, once both sides can restrain time and space, it will take a lot of hands and feet. Potato head is a meta magnetic method of preaching. It is good at material control. When you see it, you will continue to control iron sand.


    Around them, the blue, black and purple iron sand turned into a huge eddy with a diameter of 300 Li, which was almost within the scope of Lu Zhengkang''s fetal Tibet.


    Under the control of the magnetic element, the iron sand changes its physical properties and turns into storm, magma and snow.


    The exorcism is still reciting the mantra very quickly, accelerating the formation of the Tibetan world. In the face of the attack of the seven thousand dock potato head, he just sticks to it.


    After three days of sticking together, the Exorcist finally finished his incantation. With the help of donghuangmu, he made the fetal Tibetan world into a real time and space. He stood up from the pockmarked lotus throne with his six arms pointing up and down, left and right, and pointed back and forth. The fetal Tibetan world suddenly vibrated. From the outside world, the huge red sphere that originally filled a circle of 300 Li suddenly contracted until it turned into a bubble Foam, disappear. The red sky is still there, but there is only a smooth pit in the original place of the great new Shengjing. Donghuangmu stands, and the void is flashing red light.


    Potato head is now sweating, just like a shower head, washing the vestments again and again, he has been afraid, "Daoyou, why do you do it too much?" In these three days, he fought with Lu Zhengkang countless times for the control of the Tibetan world. His killing moves were frequent, but they were always resolved by Lu Zhengkang.


    Now, the space-time structure of this place has completely belonged to Lu Zhengkang. The outlaw heavenly devil waved his hand. The space-time around the potato head is packed layer by layer like origami. The potato head is compressed into a thin sheet, folded and then folded. Finally, it becomes a fist large square, which is overlapped by countless layers of two-dimensional surfaces, separated by countless layers of tiny gaps in the middle, to avoid the immortal The original spirit forms a whole again.


    Tudou''s head is not dead for the time being, but it''s fast. Lu Zhengkang''s incantation is penetrating into his internal structure and constantly seizing his mana.


    He can''t speak, he can''t resist, but his perception is very clear.In this immature world of Taoism, the inheritance of Chitian Baisheng is invincible.


    Seven days after the soul of Potato Head howled, his whole body of mana cultivation was devoured by the exorcists, which helped the exorcists mature completely.


    Lu Zhengkang feels his new body, and his heart is suspended in the deep air. This is not only the God sea of exorcism, but also the world of heaven and earth, Vajra and heaven, the unity of virtual and real, the integration of inner and outer, the integration of real and imaginary, the integration of color and space, the integration of heart and function, boundless mystery and majesty. When Lu Zhengkang breaks through the demonic period, he will be able to incarnate the Tibetan world in a moment, dye one side of time and space, and materialize the field of thinking. The life and death of all things in the world are between his thoughts.


    The exorcism has no ordinary cells, blood and flesh. The highly condensed Qi of the red sky is condensed into a semi-solid energy body by the physical properties given by the incantation force. It is colorless, unsophisticated, tenacious and unbreakable. It is the basis for crossing the void in the future.


    In the seven thousand strongholds, it is found that the immortal in the gate has fallen, and the sect is thrilled. The sect leader of Yuanshen period, zhifeizhen, went to the bottomless cave to ask five immortal ancestors to go out of the gate and vowed to avenge the disciples. All the elite disciples of the school are ready to slaughter the state of Yang and the mortal dynasties nearby, as an example.


    On the other hand, the sect leader of Qinglian sword sect and the eight mountain masters of Yuanshen arrived in the territory of Yang state and were heading for the new Shengjing.


    Among all the sects in the world, most of the sanxiu and small sects in the southeast practice circle choose to flee from their hometown. Of course, there are some brave people who will come to join in the fun. There are also Danxia cave, Qixia cave and Zixiao sect nearby, and Zhengyi, who are not close but especially willing to join in the fun.


    For a time, the dragons meet, the stars are dark, and there is a rise of killing and looting in the world.

 Chapter 822

    Lu Zhengkang carried donghuangmu and drove over the main cities of the state of Yang at a very fast speed. The huge mixed holes followed him and plowed the earth again. He did not hurt the vegetation, but took away all the people.


    He came back from the archives. Qiqianwu sent out five real immortals. He could not carry the offensive to the Tibetan world. So he used the way of fighting. Six of them fought fiercely for more than a month. Qiqianwu friars killed the common people indiscriminately. Although there were many righteous friars to stop them, they could not completely stop this kind of vicious offensive. When Lu Zhengkang tried to beat back the five real immortals of qiqianwu, the state of Yang Several neighboring countries have been deserted, and 60 million people in Yang have gone directly to a large number, leaving only more than 10 million.


    The dead souls in the red sky will gather in the underworld. The number of red ghosts that can be accepted by the exorcism is unlimited, but Lu Zhengkang thinks more about the heavy living people. The boundary of life and death is very vague for a monk like him, but it is not meaningless after all. The value created by the living is not equal to the value created by the dead, and it is difficult to replace it.


    Lu Zhengkang is always trying to preserve his own people. These are all well-trained shangmin, or Lu Zhengkang''s netizens. If you say that, you will get close to them.


    Now that he has decided to face the robbery, Lu Zhengkang is ready for the sacrifice of the innocent. But he has to struggle after all. He does not allow so many people to be involved by him. Moreover, his act of redemption itself is also in the process of extinction, which can weaken the robbery.


    Five seven thousand fortress real immortals, five strange looking guys, all bad old boss, an explosive head, a black charcoal face, a moustache, a rosacea, a fish bubble eye, seven thousand fortress F5 join hands to chase Lu Zhengkang''s ass.


    In order to prevent these five strange looking guys from moving across the sky and protruding their faces, Lu Zhengkang opened the Tibetan border and distorted the space-time structure along the way. In order to save as many people as possible, he repeatedly read files for more than 60 times, and explored the best way to save people and obstruct the enemy''s best operation, which was simple and clean.


    The explosive head chases after Lu Zhengkang''s buttocks. Every time he wants to catch up, Lu Zhengkang turns around and hits him with a thunder method. He takes him as a three-dimensional billiard ball to fly for several miles. However, although the yuanci method can block thunder, it will also be affected by the force of electromagnetic crossfire. Lu Zhengkang''s thunder method is like a wave of water, which is like the boxing strength of physical training. There are tens of thousands of changes in a palm It shows his profound practice in Leifa. The exploder resisted with yuanci Zhengang. He only felt that it was a small sampan rushing into the ocean. There was a heavy thrust on the left, right, front, back, up and down, which counteracted the magnetic force he resisted and pushed him away.


    How did he know that Lu Zhengkang''s achievements were several months after he fought with him? In his timeline, Lu Zhengkang was running away from the beginning.


    Black charcoal face always stands in front of Lu Zhengkang''s way. From a distance, when he flies over, he throws his son and mother''s flying rings, the big ring sets the small ring, the magnetic ring strikes each other, and the thunderous thunder bursts out, which ordinary yuan Shen friars can''t resist. Against this kind of adversary, Lu Zhengkang sacrificed the iron sand from the potato head. It was foggy, and his son and mother''s flying ring lost their magic power. Naturally, he was taken back.


    "Thief! Ann dares to use the magic weapon of satirizing brother yuan to kill us Rosacea scolded, tearful, but he was very friendly with potato head. This time he saw his old friend''s tragic situation, he was already furious. The rosacea was so red that it was bleeding from his pores.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t talk nonsense. He just goes on his way. He has a clear idea of the strength of these five people. Rosacea is excellent in Taoism, but it''s weak. It''s a chance for the real devil of the outside world to see it. A cold man can beat it into a paste.


    On the other hand, mousehu rushed to the common town ahead of time to kill wantonly and force Lu Zhengkang to face him. However, the place he chose must not be too far away. If it is too far away, Lu Zhengkang will not come. Moreover, the settlement he chose must not be too small. It must be a city. If it is only a village, he will not come.


    However, whenever he wanted to choose a city, Lu Zhengkang would suddenly turn his head and run to the other side, and moustache would only choose another city angrily.


    In fact, the whole rescue process lasted only 13 hours. In 13 hours, Lu Zhengkang was able to run all over the state of yang to save the Yinren or the Yinren. In short, the rescue of netizens was not long. In this process, the most unstable factor was actually the fish bubble eye. This man was completely bloodthirsty. Since he could not catch up with Lu Zhengkang, he did not go on purpose After chasing, he would slowly hang out at the end of the chasing team, then stroll left and right, throw two spells, blow up the mountain forest, blow up the lake, and see the distant common settlement. He would also run to smash the magic, and even be very funny. He would perform a very complex star summoning technique, bombard the villages with meteorites, watch the mortals rush away, struggle, and then disappear with the huge mushroom cloud .


    Lu Zhengkang tried to kill the man first, but he was very smooth. He was a bit resentful about fish eye and potato head. He just came to fish in the water. Once the situation was wrong, he was the first one to escape.


    There has to be something to get his attention.


    After repeatedly groping for several times, Lu Zhengkang also had a countermeasure, "the dwarf with swollen eye blisters! Just say you. "


    Yupaoyan didn''t get angry when he heard this. He seemed to be a very pure and childish person. He only had a kind of piety to deprive life, a kind of cheerfulness to wipe away useless residue for mother earth, a madman with a tendency of self destruction and a wise man of killing philosophy. Among the five people, Lu Zhengkang thought that the most dangerous one was yupaoyan. Fortunately, he still has something to care about."You go back and tell your master that I have found a physical training which can be used to practice yuanci method. I have not only completed it, but also practiced it very well."


    Fish bubble eyes stare big eyes, "give it to me!"


    Without hesitation, Lu Zhengkang took out xiaomanniang from heaven and earth, untied her Senluo seal, and then threw it to yupaoyan.


    Yupaoyan left with xiaomanniang.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t worry about Xiaoman Niang''s safety either. Now send her out. When she is taken to qiqianwu, she will wake up. Of course, even if she is a real immortal, she will still be sent to qiqianwu.


    In qiqianwu, her life is over. Lu Zhengkang will go to rescue her in two months. During this period, her strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Now, after collecting all the seals, Lu Zhengkang turns around and roars, and goes to kill the explosive head. On the way, rosacea jumps ten feet in front of him, grabs a star pith sting, and smashes it at Lu Zhengkang. The Exorcist reaches out an arm and grabs the opponent''s magic weapon by force. The movement of the foetus is blocked. Then Lu Zhengkang punches three feet in front of him. As soon as the rosacea moves forward, he is smashed in the head. The spirit comes out of the body and runs away in a hurry.

 Chapter 823

    After the primordial spirit of rosacea came out of the body, the Dharma body left behind was accepted by Lu Zhengkang. He put it into the heaven and earth world, and his disciples put it into the magic pool to dissolve it.


    He was so fierce that several real immortals hesitated and did not dare to enter.


    The exorcism is a pure Dharma body, which is more powerful than physical training. He holds donghuangmu in his two hands, which is used to stabilize the Vajra world and suppress time and space. Once he gets close to him, it''s impossible for him to move away with the void.


    When the exploder saw that his old friend, Zhenxian, had been hit in the head by a blow, he immediately recoiled. Lu Zhengkang hit him with a palm thunder. This time, instead of pushing him away, he wanted to pull him closer. The spirit of the exploder came out of his body and shook the thunder away, but he didn''t dare fight.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t catch up with him and doesn''t care about him. This person''s body is damaged. In the future, he will either reincarnate or become a soldier. If he wants to stay in the world, he won''t be able to bear the disaster.


    It was the magic weapon of rosacea that pricked and trembled in his palm. Lu Zhengkang secretly put a curse on it and put it back. After a streamer, he chased his master. The spirit of rosacea didn''t dare to take it directly, so he impeached it with a magic weapon.


    In the distance, the mouse came in a hurry. He held a pear shaped golden shag steel hook and waved it across the road 200 li away. The rod of the steel hook was broken by more than 100 pieces. Each piece was like a surfboard swinging on the waves. It floated along the waves of time and space, and rushed to the area 80 feet in front of Lu Zhengkang. The speed dropped sharply, but it was also instantaneous Ten thousand miles away.


    "Ho!" Lu Zhengkang let out a loud shout, and the whole Tibetan world drifted. He rolled up the long hook and dragged the mouse Hu toward Lu Zhengkang. The outlaw devil raised his fist and beat him. The mouse Hu quickly let go of the hook and escaped ten li behind the emperor.


    To deal with these people, Lu Zhengkang is completely aware of the routine, see the move, see the time machine a punch can account.


    The exploder shouts that the two men want to form an array against the enemy. He throws out the array flag, gives the moustache and the black charcoal face the array picture, and sets up the magnetic star array to cover the mountains, rivers and lands, connect the earth below and the sky above.


    It takes a lot of time to set up the array. There is a ten second gap. Lu Zhengkang can completely escape. However, he is as familiar with this array as his own front yard, and he just takes the opportunity to escape to the array eye controlled by black charcoal face.


    As soon as the star array is completed, the three old merchants of qiqianwu are all relieved, "good thief, today I will teach you to bear the pressure of meteorite!"


    The primordial spirit of rosacea found that he had a great advantage, so he didn''t escape. He turned around and came back. He also took over a flag and called for meteorites to bombard Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t panic at all. He ran directly into the gate of birth. With the adjustment of the formation, he also moved with the gate of birth. His four eyes were hidden in the void. All he could feel around him was a deep sky like a silver halo. The boundless stars were raining like rain. These stars were just magic simulation for the time being. After a while, these immortals could really pull down a batch of meteorites from the sky and use them to smash people.


    With the turnover of Shengmen, Lu Zhengkang suddenly threw up donghuangmu and smashed it forward. The black charcoal face hiding in the void was shocked. "How did you find me?" When he struggled, he was crushed half of his body by a stick, and it was all starched from the hip bone down. This time, the Eastern Emperor''s blood was in full swing, calming down the yuan Shen with black charcoal face. Lu Zhengkang directly punched again, and the good yuan Shen exploded into fireworks, and the huge aura burst in an instant, which directly destroyed the whole formation, and Lu Zhengkang''s exorcism body was hollowed out, However, with his fierce suction of aura, the wounds healed quickly.


    With the rise and fall of the rabbit, qiqianwu has lost another true immortal. Even if qiqianwu inherits the ancient clan, it has no more than ten people at the same time.


    The exploder was in a mess. He threw down the array flag and ignored the array map. He called moustache and rosacea, and immediately moved thousands of miles away.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw that the gang of thieves were scattered, he couldn''t help laughing. His voice shocked the mountain and sea. For a moment, he was the only one standing up in the red sky. With such achievements, he became the top monk in the world.


    In this battle, he killed and maimed a real immortal, and seized two magic weapons: a pear shaped Jinsha steel hook and a set of yuanci Disha flying rings. They were all made of top elite materials. The five elements belonged to gold. He was going to put them in heaven and earth to fertilize wuse Jinlian.


    Next, the world''s good and evil will gather in the southeast spiritual world. Lu Zhengkang wants to save xiaomanniang around the new year, but he has to settle the people of Yang first.


    At about this time, the sky has begun to gather robbing clouds. It''s coming. Lu Zhengkang is very familiar with this scene and naturally has a solution.


    The exorcism body converges the Qi, and the vision of heaven and earth dissipates. Lu Zhengkang runs to the east of the East China Sea with cloud and donghuangmu. Robbing clouds is naturally like a shadow.


    As the saying goes, when Lu Zhengkang came to the East China Sea, he also wanted to go back to the East China Sea. He stayed away from the middle land just to avoid the wind.


    Choose a sea where heaven and earth meet. The demon''s body expands tens of thousands of times. His feet fall and touch the sea. All the way to the end, the sea only submerges his knees.Donghuangmu grows with Lu Zhengkang, and now it looks like a giant tree supporting the sky. One end of it can reach the ground on the coast of the East China Sea. At this height, clouds are piled up on Lu Zhengkang''s chest. You can have a panoramic view of the world. Each of the twelve major schools of practice in the world has its own aura, and the world is full of joy.


    Lu Zhengkang smashes donghuangmu into the sea and stabs it into the sea bed. The silver fish under the sea surface are scattered and fleeing, like the clear waves of countless waves. The demon clan in the sea breaks through the water and surrounds him. There are brave little fish demons around Lu Zhengkang''s legs, stabbing the blade off without damaging the demon body.


    "What are you doing, big devil?" There are many palaces rising in the sea, but Lu Zhengkang''s mirage on the sea at the beginning. This is also the great sage of the demon family in the Yuanshen period. When she travels, she brings her own vision, but her Qi is deep, which makes people unable to understand her strength.


    "Good sister, we''ll be neighbors in the future!" Lu Zhengkang laughed, three heads together, a laugh, the clouds are scattered.


    "Po Mo, who are sisters with you The big demon mirage girl waves the neon scene flying rainbow gilt ribbon. A red stream hits Lu Zhengkang''s chest and dents his demon body. That is to say, his body is thin and fragile when he uses the celestial phenomena and earth. Otherwise, the demons who are just the original gods don''t have to want to hurt his treasure body.


    "Good sister, don''t be so unfeeling. In the future, our Terran and your demon clan may have a chance to love each other. I have to borrow some space from you. It''s not big, just the thickness of a stake. But you have to send the Shui people to defend the stake. "


    "How can there be such a rude truth in the world? We have forcibly occupied our territory. Shall we send troops to guard it? "


    "Don''t say that! Good neighbor, we are here to live. We can''t let you suffer. "

 Chapter 824

    Lu Zheng Kang, while consulting with mirage, urged the East emperor to grow. The Wutong tree heart opened up its boundless vitality. The roots extended from the bottom, deeply plunged into the seabed, all the way down, until the earth''s core melted, drawing the earth''s breath. Adorable with the earth''s atmosphere, the vitality of the eastern wood''s silence is constantly recovering. The sprouting of branches sprouting toward the four poles and eight wastes, and the sun of a Wutong tree with bright golden blazing colors is even more gorgeous than the scorching sun in the sky by three points.


    On many branches, the mountains, rivers, seas and lands of heaven and earth appear and disappear again. Nine times, it is also nine days and nine nights. The leaves of the branches are green and yellow, withered and long, and the brilliant white flowers are scattered like rain and fall into the sea, which nourishes countless aquariums into spirits and demons.


    Mirage king to see such a spectacle, immediately changed his tone: "that splash devil, I will promise you no harm, in the future I mirage under the command of the water class to protect you the safety of this tree." She was delighted. At this time, several other kings in the East China Sea came running. Three aquatics, including golden, golden eye, toad, shrimp, and cloud picture whales, all of them said they wanted to let their people in the sea to keep the Wutong tree.


    Lu Kang Kang ignored the demon, and continued to urge the trees of Wutong. A thick branch of trees appeared as a layer of cloud on the top of the sacred wood. A red fruit was formed, and the fragrance was overflowing. At that time, the flowers and flowers on the sea were endless.


    came to the square, the three legged birds and ten thousand kinds of birds, and covered the half sky, and flew straight to the Wutong sacred wood. Lu Zheng Kang waved and stopped. "Don''t mention me, you want to enter my overseas red heaven, and I must be driven by it."


    Naturally, the two sacred birds refused to accept the fire and wanted to burn Lu Zhengkang to death. Nanming Lihuo, taiyangjinyan, Liuding Shenhuo, Ziwei Xingchen Tianhuo, huangquan Guihuo and other kinds of fire had already boiled the sea water. This made the great sages of the aquarium very dissatisfied and yelled, but none of them helped.


    Lu Zhengkang drives the iron sand gourd to spray magnetic sand to block the fire flow, and then throws a magic wand on Bi Fang''s head. The bird calls out two times and retreats quietly. However, the sanshuwu is still noisy. Lu Zhengkang rewards him with a big mouth. He throws it out for hundreds of miles and smashes it through an island. This also stops.


    Both of the two birds were in the yuan Shen period. In fact, such a noble animal was much more powerful than the same level of human friars. Moreover, they were favored by the way of heaven. Killing them would be a curse. Therefore, the real immortals who were afraid of disasters did not attack these two birds. In the past, they went hand in hand, and there was no danger for them to cross the world. Now, after suffering, they ran away.


    Many friars have been watching on the shore of the middle land. Seeing this kind of fighting, they haven''t come near for a moment.


    Lu Zheng Kang continued to build his own red sky house. The Wutong tree was still growing. As the longer it grew, it became transparent. It was like crystal carving. Only the red red fruit at the top was beating like a heart barge, and it was also above the sky.


    It''s nine days and nine nights again. The Shui people in the sea have discussed a strategy. The twelve demon kings in the East China Sea are stationed in the tree in turn, taking one Jiazi as the cycle. The friars of Zhonglu come to join in the fun, but they are blocked by these monsters. Lu Zhengkang stares at these shameful leather goods. The friars of Zhonglu run away, and only a few of them are decent.


    A group of friars of Zixiao sect came and asked, "are you the remaining evils of the Eastern Emperor?"


    "How is it?" Lu Zhengkang sneered, "there are six real immortals in qiqianwu. I killed two of them and crippled one. How many real immortals do you want to pay to provoke me?"


    It''s really evil and fierce. On the spot, a young boy in the golden elixir period was so scared that his heart and blood broke. Unexpectedly, his soul flew to hell and reincarnated.


    Sheng Yan of Qinglian sword sect asked: "I seem to have seen you."


    Lu Zhengkang also laughs, "Sheng Yan has a good memory. I really met you when I was wandering."


    "Are you the devil?"


    "If I say I''m not, you must not believe it. That''s OK. If you don''t disturb me, I will not provoke you."


    at this time it was noon on the eighteenth day, and the fruit of the top of the Wutong tree suddenly expanded and opened a thin and beautiful red cloud, which spread to the four poles. It swept across the entire land, North and south, and the East China Sea Islands. Until the collision with the wall of heaven and earth, the universe seemed to tremble slightly.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang''s merits and virtues soared. The dark cloud in the sky of jiuzhong suddenly dissipated. It was quite embarrassing to say that the cloud had been following for so long, but it still couldn''t split the thunder.


    Returning the spirit root of heaven and earth will directly offset Lu Zhengkang''s next disaster. The monks can only sigh, knowing that this time they can''t shout: "the spirit land has no owner, and those who have virtue live in it!" Then he went up side by side and beat old deer devil to death.


    Subjectively, of course, they still want to kill Lu Zhengkang, but objectively, we all know that the time has passed. If they want to win over the enemy, their luck is not on the side of the friars.


    the Wutong tree is completely hidden. The fruit of the road opens up a crack and gives out a red cloud. It condenses into a ball and floats in the second heaven. It comes to the shore of the East China Sea and looks up.There are countless mountains and seas in the red cloud, where 60 million people of the state of Yang live with demons. Such a prosperous scene is faintly visible through the clouds, like a mirage, like a real mirage.


    Wutong Kang jumped up, and the body of the huge body was reduced to six. His legs left the sea''s holes and formed huge whirlpools, wrapped in the area where the parasol tree was located, and had been deep into the sea floor, forming a thirty inch diameter cylindrical cavity. The East China Sea led the fish group around the huge red sea eye.


    Wutong Wutong stands on the red cloud, and ringing the bell, by the shock of the merger of the KIMOTO Tibetan world and the main world at that time, the four voices and eight wastes are heard. "Today, my red sky is outside the orthodox line of the East Sea, and it is cast as an overseas fairy mountain. It is located at the top of the sacred wood of the Indus tree. The flower rain lasts for nine days, and someone can take it. If you want to join us, you can also join us at this time. All living beings praise the true mantra of saving the world from the red sky and the dark sky. It has boundless merits and virtues. After death, you can turn to my red hell city. "


    East China Sea twelve demon Wang Qiqi congratulation: "Congratulations red sky demon lord set down the orthodoxy!"


    Lu Zhengkang slowly falls into the red cloud, and the great sage of the demon clan sinks into the water. All the excitement has gone away, and the people watching are looking at each other. Each one has recorded the fierce power of the red sky demon with the secret method. Just go back to the sect and warn the younger disciples not to get close to this place easily. In addition, there is no more fun, everyone familiar with each other to say hello, all reluctantly scattered.


    Qinglian sword sect has nine Yuanshen this time. They planned to fight a big battle. Unexpectedly, they just became the audience for others. The real leader coughed twice, "fellow disciples, now it seems that the devil is quite peaceful. We don''t have to make trouble with him. The world is free from worries, and we can go."


    The autumnal equinox mountain master blinked, "elder martial brother, don''t those people who were abducted by him care?"


    The headmaster glared at him, "those exorcists are willing to degenerate. How can they be counted in the common life? Don''t mind these things."


    "The leader is wise!"


    The people of Qinglian sword sect also went back to their home. However, the monks of Zixiao sect were not willing to do so. As soon as the right group of heroes dispersed, the power of the devil had become the climate. Even if it was related to the remaining evils of the Eastern Emperor, there was nothing they could do. There was nothing they could do to get revenge.

 Chapter 825

    The establishment of chitianfu Taoism has caused a great disturbance in the world of practice.


    After the leader of Qinglian sword sect returned to the mountain, the mountain protection battle was relieved, and Qinglian sword sect was able to communicate with the outside world again. The headmaster immediately made a rule to forbid the disciples from contacting with any person related to Chitian heresy. Those who violate the rule are likely to shut up and ponder over their mistakes, or even abolish their accomplishments and expel them from the sect.


    Several mountain masters and elders secretly laughed, saying that this time the leader intended to make a big force in front of all the heroes of the right path, and then look down on the evil spirits to inspire the reputation of Qinglian in Shu mountain. Unexpectedly, he ran to be an audience, and no one had ever looked at him.


    As for the new rule he set, it''s useless. Anyway, it''s not written into the rules. Maybe it''s just his angry words. If you really want to investigate, the spring equinox mountain immortal Sheng Yan still has a meeting with the devil. Can''t it be such a thing? Does the grand Qinglian sword sect have to break its own arm?


    When Sheng Yan went back, he immediately showed his two disciples the image of the Lord of the red heaven mansion, so that they would have to guard against this man when they travel around the world in the future. The image is recorded with a jade wall, which can be accessed by water mirror. It is very convenient.


    Fu Daozi and Qing ningzi sit on the edge of the cliff cleverly. The master hits the mirror image on the flowing clouds outside the mountain. It''s also the IMAX giant screen version. The sound and light effect is excellent.


    Looking at the giant with six arms in the sea, fudaozi said in a soft voice: "in ancient times, there were dragon fishermen, but now there are demons opening the sea. It''s fascinating." He turned to his master and said, "teacher, what do you think is the origin of this demon?"


    These days, he was so busy in the mountain protection battle that he knew little about the great changes that took place in the outside world. At that time, the sword pool in Shushan was shocked, and the sound of the sword roared continuously, which filled his mind. Therefore, the disciples who stayed near Jianlu had never heard of the sound of Lu Zhengkang''s preaching.


    "It''s the master of Yang guochi''s Tianfu."


    Fudaozi nodded. "It''s really him. I guess it from my own heart. No wonder the younger martial brothers are talking about Chitian Chengdao. It turns out that it''s brother Lu. He has long been a Yuanshen. This time he was promoted to Zhenxian, he will not continue to live in a corner. I once agreed with him that after becoming a Zhenxian, he would go to the depths of the starry sky to explore the mystery of Tiandao. I didn''t expect that he has made such rapid progress, but I''m far behind. Master, I''ll go back and shut up now. If I don''t become a Yuanshen, I will never step out I''d rather take a step


    He turned to qingningzi and said, "younger martial sister, you are responsible for the affairs of elder martial brother in the sect. If you feel trouble, you can let younger martial brother hengxuzi handle it. Elder martial brother usually relies on his help, which is very reliable." Fu Daozi handed his chief seal to his younger martial sister without any hesitation.


    In a daze, qingningzi silently received the seal letter, but in fact, she didn''t come back. She planned to go to the state of Yang on the occasion of the new year to meet that person.


    Although her state of mind has been stable, there is always a difficult pass. However, she has a love affair with Lu Zhengkang. To solve the problem, she still has to tie the bell. Qing ningzi has to face him directly. Unexpectedly, the incident happened so suddenly that the world of practice changed in less than a month.


    Fu Daozi wrote a letter, put on Lu Zhengkang''s Qi, pinched a cloud of Qi as a crane, and delivered it to Lu Zhengkang. He thought it would be passed to Lu Zhengkang smoothly. After finishing these preparations, he flew straight to ningjianzhai at the foot of the mountain to shut up.


    Sheng Yan laughs, "this boy looks mature, but he is still a child."


    Qingningzi was silent, and the master caressed her cheek, "you don''t have to worry about the headmaster''s ban. If you miss him, just go to find him."


    "I didn''t think about him, and I won''t see him again. Rules are rules. "


    Qingningzi, holding the chief seal letter, went to the Chengshi Hall of jingzha peak to deal with affairs. Sheng Yanzi looked at her back, as thin as she had been.


    ¡­¡­


    Concubine Xiang Yu sits on a table.


    She looked down at her hand, which was the hand of the seven thousand Wu monk who had been killed by him.


    That person once said that the true spirits of the dead were mixed in her soul, and the true spirits of the two were intertwined, opening up their whole lives to each other. In this process, if she could recognize her true appearance, she would wake up as concubine Xiang Yu. On the contrary, she would wake up as a disciple of qiqianwu. Of course, most likely, she would become a cognitive person Confused lunatic.


    Senro seal has been untied.


    Lu Zhengkang''s figure appeared in Xiang Yu''s dream, "Hello, long time no see."


    "You are a monk of the state of Yang."


    "Yes."


    "What have you come to me for?"


    "Your doom has come to a critical moment. The next thing, I tell you, you can choose to believe me or not."


    "You say it." Xiang Yu stood up. First, she didn''t want to sit on her body. Second, she didn''t like to be looked down.


    "You are being sent to qiqianwu. It may have arrived. The time in your dream is always vague. Next, you may be tortured, but it doesn''t matter. Just don''t wake up. "


    Xiaomanniang: --


    "You are now practicing both physical and Qi refining. It''s amazing. I have a skill that suits you. You can learn from it. I''ll stay in qiqianwu for two months. I''ll pick you up in January next year. " When Lu Zhengkang pointed to Yu Qie from a distance, she felt a strong dizziness. She staggered back and fell on several cases. Her body melted into a pool, flowing like wax, almost integrated with several cases.The dissolved dream spirit body emits intense heat, transpiration a lot of heat, dissolves many cases of the body.


    Lu Zhengkang''s illusion is staring at the pool of red and white water in front of her. After the physical property is dissolved, she leaves her pure Dharma meaning. In the fog, the human meridians formed by the magnetic gold paste emerge. In the upper Dantian, two real spirits are like two pieces of stardust. In the lower Dantian, the magnetic gold paste converges into a rotating circle, and the thunder surges into the middle Dantian and condenses into a circle A ball lightning is spinning at a high speed, and the powerful force of the elementary magnetism radiates in all directions. Lu Zhengkang''s illusion blurs out snowflake like noise in it.


    Xiang Yu''s concubine fell asleep. A proud man appeared in her heart, with golden orange windbreaker and long black hair. She squinted at Xiang Yu''s concubine and slowly raised her fists.


    "Younger generation, you should remember my name. The world is full of injustice. You should use what I teach you to fight for a future for yourself. Some is white army wave, or you can call me sea tiger


    He lashed out a punch, in the intense magnetic field, the stars were hit into nothingness.

 Chapter 826

    Qiqianwu is located in the west end of the extreme West desert, adjacent to the West Sea. The cold and dry sea breeze shapes the deep desert, especially the Gobi desert where the sunken mountain is located.


    The so-called sunken mountain, in fact, the highest peak is only 60 meters above sea level. What really makes it a mountain is the surrounding seriously sunken terrain, fierce gullies, which are like a rake plowed by God. There are more than 60 deep gullies in the northwest and Southeast, cutting out a special mountain system.


    Among the mountains, the most central part is the bottomless cave. At the same time, the xuanci Tiankeng, the sect wonder of qiqianwu, is also here. The outer layer of the bottomless cave is a shell, which regulates the strong metamagnetic gas from the center of the earth, diverts the mixed metamagnetic gas for the disciples to collect in different categories, intercepts periodic metamagnetic storms, and prevents the sky from being destroyed The magnetic attraction of the meteorite flew wildly and destroyed the building.


    Yupaoyan takes concubine Xiang Yu directly to the temple of earth mother, the main peak of sunken mountain. He is the first one to leave the battlefield and move directly with people. The leader of qiqianwu sect, zhifeizhen, quickly steps out of the temple of earth mother and says, "Simao Laozu, did you take down the evil thief this time?"


    "No, the man asked me to give this man to you." Yupaoyan throws Xiaoman Niang to zhifeizhen. He turns his head and flies into the bottomless hole. He doesn''t choose to run to support the four classmates who are about to be beaten at this time.


    Wuji''s master scratched his head and lifted Xiaoman Niang up and down to look at him. "How can you have such a strong magnetic machine?"


    Several disciples of the religious sect were waiting on them. Zhifeizhen threw concubine Yu to them and said, "take me to pray for God''s house so that I can take care of you. Just wait for me and deal with this person."


    Zhifeizhen went back to the temple of the earth mother with full confidence to cross his knees and practice. He always thought that he could do everything safely if he asked five real immortals to take charge of his life.


    Then he got the bad news. Five true immortals were sent out. Only three of them came back, one dead and the other half dead.


    At last, he watched the chitianli Road, and qiqianwu became a stepping stone for others to become famous. It is estimated that in a short time, there will be some vicious stories about qiqianwu, a big real immortal and so on.


    Zhifeizhen murmured: "it''s true, it''s true!" Look dementia, scalp numbness, brain a blank.


    Since he took over qiqianwu, he has worked hard for development for more than 100 years, reorganized the school structure, made friends with all parties, renewed the secret ways of the school, and actively expanded the earthly power. There are countless believers, tens of thousands of believers, and there are eight real immortals in the world. Under his leadership, qiqianwu has reappeared the glory trend of the ancient Earth Mother God cult. Now it''s better, the prestige of the evil giant All of a sudden to do foil, decorate his red sky magic road how powerful.


    Zhifeizhen felt that the former leader was stabbing him in the spine. A kind of huge shame and panic came from the top of his chest like a small hammer. The seven thousand strong Wuji venerable closed his eyes and fainted.


    "No! The leader is so angry


    "No, the leader is dead!"


    "No, qiqianwu is going to close down!"


    "No, we''re going to die when our enemies come to us!"


    Zhifeizhen faintly heard these words, and immediately rose up his whole body mana, his eyelashes were bulging, and his eyes opened.


    "Who the hell is making a rumor? All those who make rumors will be pulled out to feed the dog, and the dog will never die! "


    Zhifeizhen looked around, but it was his attendants who were making rumors. Their faces were expressionless and they gave out a light and delicate wail, "no, mother earth is going to punish us!"


    "No Eh, the leader wakes up, needless to say. "


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhifeizhen stares at these people. In the next period of time, he should be ready to let the forces of qiqianwu restrain their tusks and curl up in frustration in order to tide over the storm. Now qiqianwu''s strength is only suffered a setback rather than a heavy blow. After a hundred years of cultivation, he is still a hero. In a word, he is embarrassed to go out for a stroll at this moment, so as not to be ridiculed by his evil colleagues. "Qiqianwu, I heard you were beaten again!" Yunyun.


    After half a month of busyness, zhifeizhen stayed at home for hundreds of times. Finally, on the full moon night in the middle of November, he dragged his tired body and drove an iron plate back to qishenju, like a social animal squeezed by the blessing newspaper.


    "Well, I''m tired. I''d better drink a cup of bitter wine to relieve my fatigue." Zhifeizhen enters the room, jumps down from the iron plate, waves his walking tools to one side of the cabinet, and faces a silver mirror. Zhifeizhen stands in front of the mirror, takes off the tedious robe of the cult leader, and appreciates his body. It''s a shame that he likes to hang nothing under the robe. It''s a good feeling to walk.


    Playing the tune of his distant childhood, he ran into his constant temperature bath of chalcedony milk naked and took a comfortable bath. The boiling point of chalcedony milk is high, and it is usually suitable for bathing when it is heated to 400 ¡æ. The superior chalcedony milk is clear and slightly white, and has the texture of liquefying crystal.


    The personal time of the Lord is very private. There will be no idle people in praying for God Curie. Although he knows that he is not really aggressive, he is actually a conservative guy in his private life.


    The wine cabinet beside the bath is filled with shelves of various kinds of wine, sealed up with various hardcover bottles. There is a gold and iron tray under it. If you know it''s not true, you can pull a bottle.When you take a hot bath, you have to drink ice wine. Zhifeizhen drinks two kilos. With the strength of the wine above, you lean on the edge of the pool and look up at the ceiling. The walls are covered with exquisitely carved crystal bricks, which are carved with ancient myths. The great immortals look down on the world and zhifeizhen.


    He is so stupefied, I don''t know how long, a head comes from the bath.


    This head is wrapped in a beautiful and serious face, so that zhifeizhen doesn''t distinguish her from the complex images on the ceiling for a moment, and he still thinks he is dreaming.


    Until that head revolves around zhifeizhen.


    Zhifei shivered violently, "who are you?"


    Xiao man Niang didn''t answer. She stepped back silently and turned her back.


    The Lord of qiqianwu was so flustered that he was called to put on his robe and jumped out of the bath. The hot chalcedony milk flowed down the robe. At this moment, he knew it was not true and felt very embarrassed.


    Xiao man Niang turned to look at him, she was still a dementia, even more serious than when she was in the state of Yang.


    Zhifei asked coldly, "you were sent by the red sky demon master. Who are you? How to break free from the shackles? "


    Xiao man Niang rubbed her stomach and said, "I''m hungry." She looked at zhifeizhen seriously. When she spoke, she raised her head slightly. It seemed that she was arrogant and lazy. She was a head higher than zhifeizhen. Danfeng''s eyes seemed to be shining a mysterious light, which made zhifeizhen squint.


    "I was a dementia child. Your eyes should not see what they should see. Now let me dig it out for you!" Zhifeizhen stepped in front of Xiaoman Niang, stood on tiptoe and stabbed her eyes with both fingers.


    Xiaoman Niang didn''t move. She was so forgetful that she could only watch the enemy''s hand.


    Zhifei was really wary of her counterattack. He could feel the fury in Xiaoman Niang''s body. Under the strong feeling of the monk, every second seemed like a long day and night. He was staring at Xiaoman Niang.


    Look at your finger about to hit her in the eye.


    Finally, at the last moment.


    Zhifeizhen is by no means an indecisive person, but at this moment, or a moment before, he has no reason to be soft hearted. His fingertip is less than a centimeter away from Xiaoman Niang''s eyeball. She blinks, her soft eyelashes sweep his nail cap, brush the nail gap, and brush the fine fingerprints.


    He stepped back two steps in embarrassment, like an electric shock.

 Chapter 827

    Zhifeizhen murmured, "by the way, you are the way out for the future of qiqianwu. The unity of law and martial arts lies in you. I can''t hurt you."


    She just rubbed her eyes. "Do you have any food here? I''m hungry. "


    "No! No, You go back and stay, do you hear me? " Zhifei really wants to drive Xiaoman Niang to her practice room and try to explore the secret of her skills.


    He summoned the iron rope to bind Xiaoman Niang to death. She stared at Zhifei for a moment. It seemed that she was slightly angry. She just put this little anger into the corner of her mouth.


    Zhifeizhen laughs that she is a stupid girl. He has seen countless beauties in the world. Each one is lively and bright. Only this one is stupid and sluggish. Such a poor creature should not have appeared in front of his invincible and respected one. Now he has an accident in front of him.


    Judging from his selfishness, Zhifei really recognizes xiaomanniang. She is in his aesthetic standard, but he despises this simple and boring emotion. He despised it a long time ago and still despises it now.


    "I''m really hungry."


    "If you are hungry, you will be hungry. If you are hungry, you will have nothing to eat! You cheap... " Zhifeizhen pursed his mouth, "OK, let''s go."


    So she did obey. She was forced to sit down. When she first got into her mind, she immediately realized that xiaomanniang was in a state of real ignorance, which was very strange. This kind of situation was common when the baby in the mother''s womb was sitting on the Purple River car.


    Zhifeizhen skips this part, which makes him feel confused, and explores her meridians.


    The earth moving aura is surging and shaking rapidly. This Qi moving route and heart formula are all the secrets of qiqianwu. The magic power converges in the lower elixir field. The earth moving aura converges into a circle and rotates rapidly, and a steady stream of yuancizhengang emerges in the center of the circle.


    These metamagnetic gases flow backward along the path of earthly aura, and finally merge into the air sea of Tanzhong. In the air sea, the metamagnetic gases converge into the star core, spin at a high speed, burst out a strong thunder light, and directly shake out the idea of knowing the unreal.


    Wuji venerable has never seen such a way. The method of transforming five elements aura into magnetic Qi is indeed the method of seven thousand fortresses. However, the wonderful reactions in the Qi sea are a little beyond the outline. How can they do this? They can''t plug a car into a nuclear reactor.


    It''s true that the rotation of her magnetic field can be stabilized by physical training, but this mode is very dangerous and has a strong tendency of self destruction. The normal monk''s inner elixir way is to condense the mana into a stable structure, which is very safe and does not burden the body, just like a battery. Xiaomanniang here is an internal combustion engine, in which the wind, thunder and thermal power are rotating in disorder. Its structure is very rough, and the energy is discharged seriously. Relying on the strong structure of orifices and acupoints, the scattered energy is restrained. This carelessness is not easy to get Well, it''s going to explode.


    Zhifei really studied it for a long time and found that it''s still a routine of physical training. It''s just that he works harder and can beat the Qi practitioners of the same level so that his mother can''t recognize him. Besides, it doesn''t solve the problem of short legs in physical training. He still can''t use Taoism.


    Wuji was so angry, "is that it? Did you cheat a fairy out of it? Simang Laozu is a child''s play! If he had been there at that time, he might have won! "


    Little man Niang rubbed her belly, "do you have anything to eat? I have a stomachache from hunger During that time in the world of heaven and earth, a healthy woman fed and cared for her every day. The problem that the practitioners ate a little too much and got dizzy when they arrived at the meal was that the practitioners were hard to tell.


    Zhifei rubbed her eyebrows and ignored her nonsense until Xiaoman Niang grabbed his collar.


    Once people are hungry, they will be angry.


    He tried to break free, but in the end he was torn to pieces. A piece of Dharma suit that could not be cut by ordinary flying sword was torn to pieces by a body repair who had not yet condensed the golden elixir of martial arts or the body of heaven and man. This proves once again the practical significance of Xiaoman Niang''s skills.


    Knowing that she didn''t really mean that Xiaoman Niang was going to take an inch, she said in a hurry, "OK! You wait here. I''ll get you something to eat. "


    The leader of tangtangqiqianwu went to the kitchen in the middle of the night. There are fresh dishes here at any time. He took a cart and thought about it. He also went to the Dan room and asked for some Bigu pills and Zizhi Jingyuan pills.


    When she returned to qishenju, zhifeizhen rushed into the practice room, but she didn''t see xiaomanniang. She explored the Qi engine and found that she was drinking the wine by the bath. It was less than two quarters of an hour, and half of the wine shelf was empty. When zhifeizhen came back, she quickly put down the half of the wine bottle and said, "take the food!"


    "Who do you think I am?" The leader was furious.


    When she saw that zhifeizhen was in the same place, she was so angry that she ran by herself, pushed the dining car to the side of several cases, put them out one by one, pushed the wine rack over, knelt down upright and began to enjoy.


    "What a shame! that ''s going too far! Sure enough, the devil was upset and kind-hearted. He deliberately sent such a man here. He wanted to piss me off! " Zhifeizhen shivered.


    Xiaomanniang drank the good wine of the immortal family, some of them were excellent, such as three days drunk, never night ghost, Chang SiGe, Longpan Yunjian and so on."Your wine is so sweet. It''s so sweet."


    Knowing that it''s not true Qi, it''s the sweet wine you choose to drink! How can you get rid of the dirty people? "


    "Is it?" Xiaoman Niang was stunned and apologized to him, "I''m not. Please forgive me." With that, she opened another bottle and began to drink.


    Zhifeizhen sighed his depression and waited for the man to have enough to eat and drink.


    He stood upright, looking up and down at xiaomanniang. He knew that feizhen was really interested in her. This person represented the dawn of a future era. On the road of the unity of law and martial arts, she really went the furthest. Such a friar with cross era significance was like a weapon, which must be grasped in his hands.


    She seems to be stupid, this kind of person is very easy to control.


    Zhifeizhen took the opportunity to curse her a few times, and Xiaoman Niang immediately froze.


    Sure enough, true spirit ignorance is good manipulation. Even if there are many skills of breaking Dharma in physical training, how can a fool resist? Zhifeizhen unties the curse, and Xiaoman Niang continues to eat and drink unconsciously. From time to time, she looks at zhifeizhen and frowns. In her heart, she has a solution to Xiaoman Niang.


    He turned to leave and went to the Zhou Tianxing case cave. He found his confidant Da Zhuyi, and looked up the file of Xiaoman Niang. It was Xiang yuqie, a child of the last dynasty. Zhifei took the file away and wrote another record, which recorded Xiaoman Niang as an unknown orphan. No matter what natural vision, it was the reincarnation of the great God of the earth mother.


    Zhifei really wants to make Xiaoman Niang an idol, make her believe this fact, and then tamper with her memory. In this way, she won''t betray qiqianwu. This excellent weapon belongs to him.

 Chapter 828

    "What name do you want?" Zhifeizhen murmured, and he paced back and forth in front of xiaomanniang''s eyes. She is now full of food and drink, is deftly sitting.


    "I It''s called Xiao man Niang. "


    "No! How can the reincarnation of the Earth Mother God call such a village spirit name? You have to call it Four Royal flowers


    "It''s so ugly!"


    "Isn''t that much better than Xiao man Niang?" Zhifei was so angry that he said, "my level of naming is one of the best!"


    Siyuhua just turned her lips. Her expression gave zhifeizhen an illusion. She seemed to be laughing. This delicate state was not like a weak intelligence. So zhifeizhen just frowned and attributed this feeling to her weak human desire.


    Zhifeizhen arranges a residence for siyuhua and casts a sleep curse. Seeing her sleep honestly, zhifeizhen is relieved. It''s almost dawn. He stands on the dry and cold observation platform, looking at the continuous desert in the East and scattered oases. At night, there are also fires. Those are the people of the mother earth God, the preparatory disciples of qiqianwu.


    The heretical monks of qiqianwu help these mortals survive in the desert, and they need to pay regular tribute to property, treasure and population. In the view of zhifeizhen, it is an effective ruling system.


    The belief of the earth mother is deeply rooted in the area near the sunken mountain. People support qiqianwu very much. Although they live a hard life, there are countless witches and nobles who publicize the beauty and greatness of qiqianwu. The slaves are often the most willing to believe these words. They will attack all the people who slander qiqianwu and the belief of the earth mother.


    Zhifeizhen was also a slave in those days. He also struggled in the bottomless pit.


    Seeing that the sun was about to rise, zhifeizhen rushed back to the room. He couldn''t stand the light when the sun was rising. There were 91 dark wounds left by the torment in the bottomless cave. Now there is only one injury left. It''s his heart barrier, which is the sunlight just rising out of the horizon.


    When he climbed out of the bottomless cave holding a cobalt blue star shining with purple light, the world in front of him was like the rice slurry dripping from the wall. Mountains are not mountains, water is not water. Solid fluids collide with each other, and they are semi molten icebergs floating on the boiling sea. Black and white light was projected on the destroyed retina. When the sun rose, it was a long golden cone, which was also the only thing with color in front of him. The long cone was so high that it shot out and then fell in the distance. The violent explosion, the scattered shock wave and the poisonous smoke and dust would completely wrap the truth. He looked at the pith in his hand, as if it was beating and thick The strong yuan magnetic gas emanates from the sun and rushes into his body through the star pith. This piece of him is favored by the way of heaven, casting the Xuantian Dayi Yan Xingyuan magnetic method body, which has become an excellent root tool for the cultivation of Yuan magnetic method.


    This light of nature, however, has been deeply stinging zhifeizhen. He did not dare to see it again. Every time, it made him tremble violently, as if the whole bottomless cave turned over and pressed on him.


    Enjoying the moonlight, he had to escape from the day one step earlier than the stars. Zhifeizhen hid in the temple of earth mother and knelt down to pray in front of the compassionate Houtu God.


    Mother earth, carrying and nourishing everything, great mother.


    Zhifeizhen felt quiet. The temple of the earth mother was silent. The light of the sky always lingered at the door. The long curtains on both sides hung down to hide the palace lanterns. The worshippers led the worshippers to burn incense and pray silently. Even the sound of their feet was as gentle as the silk of Mosuo''s jade slab.


    He devoted himself to serving the earth mother, but unconsciously drifted into the state of sitting and forgetting. No one was without me. His heart was like sinking into the bottom of the water, and he had a deep and persistent mind. At this time, the magic power in his body was constantly refined. A magnetic jet came down from the dome of the main hall. It was a layer of slightly bright and hazy light. A long column enveloped him. The pure magnetic air penetrated into the channels of zhifeizhen, which quickly promoted his magic power.


    This state of enlightenment is God''s help. Even if it is a natural gift, it is also a chance to cherish.


    As a leader of a school, zhifeizhen only has two hours to practice every day, but his entry is still very fast. There are 24 passes in qiqianwu in Yuanshen period, and each step is a natural moat. It took him 30 years to break through 22 passes, which is the fastest entry among the seven Qianwu leaders in history.


    The powerful metamagnetism is profoundly changing the body of zhifeizhen. He is very clear about the disadvantages of his own method. Because of this, he needs to combine physical training and walk out a new road.


    In this state of enlightenment, he is expected to break through the barrier again. The stronger the ability, the more ways.


    Someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhifeizhen''s first reaction was that an enemy stormed into the temple of the earth mother, and then, as if it were true, the seven thousand fortress must have been destroyed. He was scared out of the Taoist realm, and his real Qi burst out of control.


    The violent metamagnetic Qi is pulled away before it hurts the channels and collaterals that are not true.


    His body was sweating and his three treasures collapsed. He reluctantly opened his eyes. On his left shoulder was a broad and gentle arm. He looked up and saw that the four Royal flowers were floating on his head.


    Suspended in the long column of yuanci, she hovers around zhifeizhen like a mountain spirit without weight. Siyuhua''s state is warm, just like the statue of earth mother.Zhifeizhen feels that he is possessed and hallucinates. He is forced out of the Taoist realm and suffered from the scourge of heaven.


    The defense of the whole temple is so strict, with a ten fold array and a hundred monks staying, how can a mere physical practitioner who has not become a golden elixir come in?


    He looked around and saw the world under the surface. The Dharma idea of Zhifei came out of the body in the process of sitting and forgetting, and fell into a state of confusion. The world in front of him was thick, like melted rice paste, solid and fluid Zhifeizhen cried out in fear. He screamed and his mind collapsed.


    Countless chanting voices sounded around, "praise the mother earth God, the great mercy, the holy heart forever, praise Houtu Nu Wa, save the world from extraordinary suffering.". It''s really fragrant. Please be devout. The rite of conversion from ambition to life. The hub opens. It''s a good match. He Sancai. The constitution is full of nature. All things are in harmony. Mysterious secret spirit. There is no beginning. It''s often the classic... "


    Zhifeizhen trembles, and the heart of Taoism collapses.


    However, siyuhua flies high. She is bigger and bigger. She stands tall and upright, and her limbs are full of happiness. The God body sends out beautiful light. The hypocritical hall is opened by her. In the daytime, the stars shine, and the geomagnetic elements in the xuanci Tiankeng explode. She rushes to the jiuzhong sky and splashes the gorgeous aurora. Countless colors are covered by siyuhua.


    It''s so great. It''s like the power of earth mother.


    Zhifeizhen was trembling, kneeling and kissing the toes of the earth mother. He was so devout that his fear was relieved.


    "Wake up..."


    "Hey, wake up."


    Zhifei''s eyes were filled with tears. Suddenly, he felt someone patting him on the face. An excited spirit woke up. Siyuhua was bending over to look at him, and he was holding other people''s feet in his hand.


    In the temple of the earth mother, hundreds of people from the management levels, such as Da Zhuyi, Tong Duan, Shao Duan and Zhu Yi, came to the temple on time. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the temple, they saw their own leader doing dirty things in front of Si Yuhua.


    Everyone looked strange.

 Chapter 829

    Zhifeizhen closes his eyes and pretends to be in a coma. However, he responded at the first time that his right choice was not to be a shrinking turtle, but to be right. Nothing had happened. He had to make his stand so that his subordinates could follow suit. As the saying goes, he can''t bear to stand on dry land again.


    The four imperial flowers picked him up and helped him, "he doesn''t seem to be comfortable. Let''s go."


    [who is this man? ¡¿The elders of the sect began to talk in secret.


    So some confidants of Zhifei explained that this is the reincarnation of the great God of earth mother, the future saint of qiqianwu.


    So everyone said, it''s such a thing. The leader and the saint are in tune.


    [is the leader nearly 200 years old? It''s time to finally wake up. ¡¿


    [tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the leader was quite conservative and liked to follow the flow. ¡¿


    it''s still very quiet in the temple of the earth mother. You can see that feizhen feels that there are needles stabbing him in all directions with his eyes closed. The scalp is numb.


    Along the way, he restrained his mind and used his sense of smell and touch to find out his position. The four imperial flowers are almost carrying him. Zhifeizhen needs to be calm and calm until he sniffs the smell of qishenju. Since he learned that zongmen Zhenxian Siming was defeated or even killed, his mood has collapsed. This collapse is similar to sitting in the building being demolished. Zhifeizhen is a person with a strong sense of worry.


    "Don''t be afraid." Siyuhua rubbed his face gently.


    Zhifeizhen opens her eyes and jumps off her shoulder. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll come to you later."


    He went to sit in the quiet room. After a while, there was a rustle in his ear, and zhifeizhen ignored it. Then there was a ton of booze, and he still ignored it. After a while, several believers brought food, and she sat on zhifeizhen''s right hand and began to eat food.


    Clearly she ate very quietly, but the subtle movement and strong aroma were so good that she didn''t know.


    "You can eat out. No, I''ll go out. " The humble sect leader went out and took a divination for himself. Sure enough, he had bad luck recently, and he was still plagued with a sense of disaster. He lost his mind and found the reason for his dementia.


    But his own Yuanshen pass has not been completed yet. How can he be robbed? Is it possible that the seven thousand fortress will be destroyed? Zhifeizhen waited until dark at night, and started the star changing method. He divined by the stars and found that the fortune of qiqianwu was not bad. He even meant to be trapped in the dragon''s water. However, the source of water was evil. It was a matter of happiness or disaster. Zhifei really knows that he''s in the game, otherwise he won''t be lost in his mind.


    Now it''s very clear that the source of Qi robbery is siyuhua.


    Zhifeizhen has a vicious plan flowing in his heart. He subconsciously tells himself that he has to wash the soul of siyuhua and bury her past completely. Regardless of the cost, he orders his confidants Zhuyi''s disciples to go to yuqie''s hometown and tamper with all the people and things about her, so that she can completely become a person without identity.


    Cut off all her past karma, her life is like duckweed, can only drift with the tide.


    The memory of zhifeizhen flashed back. In the temple of the earth mother, the look of the four Royal flowers overlapped with the earth mother.


    Is she really reincarnated?


    It''s impossible But in ancient times, there was a position of Saint in the earth mother religion. In religion, it was a person close to God, not a reincarnation of God. And at that time, the church leader and the saint were in harmony. Sometimes the saint was even the direct descendant of the church leader. After the combination, the baby will be sacrificed to mother earth, that is, at the time of birth, it will be thrown into the bottomless cave and fall into the heart of the earth all the time.


    Zhifeizhen is not in a good mood when he recalls the past of these sects. In a cult, he became the leader with his own wisdom and personality charm. Of course, it is also an important reason that the old leader killed all the other parties. In a word, there are not many normal people in the sect. It''s just like zhifeizhen let the five real immortals to besiege him. In the end, one of them can be taken away. It''s ridiculous!


    Four Royal flowers in this environment, also don''t want to be a normal person.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhifeizhen prepared the same spirit gathering array in the temple of the earth mother for siyuhua. At the same time, she added a local spirit gathering array. The eye of the array is made of Tianzhu stone. This exquisite mineral is said to be the building material for the Tiandi family to build a house. It''s a rare wonder in the world. It''s used to arrange the array, and the spirit gathering effect is superb.


    In a word, zhifeizhen thinks that siyuhua has great potential. He wants to see how far the magnetic rotation can reach with the continuous energy supplement.


    Siyuhua stands in the array, the light is twisted by the magnetic field around her, the body shape is completely fuzzy, like a slender ghost shadow, zhifeizhen stands in the corner and stares at her, she is always silent, zhifeizhen can''t find out her situation, the violent rotating magnetic field insulates the inside and outside.


    Only the violent Dharma will radiate in all directions through the superficial world, and the stars in the sky brighten up again. This is a vision, which can only be seen in a circle of ten li.


    Zhifeizhen vaguely through the strong magnetic barrier, saw the flying hair of the four Royal flowers, like an inverted waterfall."Ah She suddenly screamed, kneeling on the ground, struggling to hit the ground, the surface of the chapped place released a strong white light.


    Zhifeizhen didn''t choose to rescue. He waited. She was on the verge of self destruction. If she reached the limit, it was only at this level, then it would prove that this road was impassable.


    Four Royal flowers frantically pounded the ground, praying for God to live in the concussion.


    Zhifeizhen nodded to himself, "it''s almost as good as dollar God."


    He held a mantra to himself and stabilized the spirit of siyuhua by means of the secret method of clearing the soul. The strong magnetic field was constantly expanding, which impacted zhifeizhen''s vigorous Qi of protecting the body and burst out a huge jet. In a moment, all the curtains around him were broken to the end.


    Zhifeizhen looks up at the dome. Outside the dome, in the starry sky, the Benming star of siyuhua is twinkling, a dark star in ziweiyuan.


    Siyuhua stood up slowly. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes were full of strong ochre yellow light, like two groups of fierce fire. Her heroic female body broke open one by one, and each of her Qi extended from these cracks to communicate with the aura of heaven and earth. With each more Qi, she could draw the Aura faster, and the strong earthbound aura was like iron sand Her body dust cells, crystal bright. The total number of Qi is 3691. Even the spirit gathering array of Tianzhu stone can''t provide such extraction speed.


    The highly condensed earthbound aura reinforces siyuhua''s meridians and orifices. Her sea of Qi is gradually closed, and the bursting and rotating magnetic field is wrapped.


    Magnetic rotation, immortal version, she started with a million.


    The first step of practice is to break the stars. From this moment on, the body will no longer be subject to the discipline of heaven and earth. It will extricate itself from the chaos of karmic system and reincarnation. After death, the soul will be broken, the true spirit will be dissolved, and it can no longer transcend life.


    The clouds gathered in the sky, thunder suddenly fell, broke the roof of the praying house, and the four Royal flowers gave a big drink and a fist to greet each other.


    Zhifeizhen looks at his sweet home with a cold face and explodes fireworks in this wave of Tianren battle.

 Chapter 830

    Zhifeizhen is staring at the top of his head. In qiqianwu, the natural calamity will be weakened compared with the outside world. This is a geomantic treasure land. Therefore, the intensity of this natural disaster is beyond the cognitive category of knowing whether it is true or not. Zhenxiandu disaster does not have such a big situation. It does not mean how broad the disaster cloud is, or it gives people a sense of bad intentions.


    "What are you doing?"


    Four imperial flowers stand high, "I want to break the life grid!"


    Zhifeizhen refers to the process of breaking the fate. She can only feel her fate fluctuate sharply. The string of fate seems to be breaking in the future. This kind of person is either dead or not.


    "No!" The biggest reason why monks seek immortality is to live forever. Even if they are afraid of reincarnation after death, how can they hope that they can''t live beyond their expectations? No matter how strong siyuhua''s path is, she is fundamentally against the mainstream and can''t be recognized.


    It seems that siyuhua has no weight and rises slowly. This kind of rising is stable, calm and full of incomparable strength. Zhifeizhen seems to see the deep roots of the earth connected with her. Even in the air, the yuan magnetic air closely connects her with the earth, and the continuous support is fed back to her from the earth.


    This is a road in line with the idea of the unity of man and nature, which is totally worthwhile and feasible.


    "Siyuhua, stop! That''s enough! It''s time to go out! Stop Zhifeizhen pinches her handprint and wants to change her mind through her own spell.


    The four Royal flowers are on the high ground. The five elements of the sky above her head are full of thunder and rain. She turns her head and looks down at him. The red Trident in the middle of her eyebrows is dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhifeizhen pointed to the four imperial flowers, "you are doomed."


    She didn''t respond. She was a little drunk, shaking, and fell into the bath. Zhifeizhen covered her face. "You listen to me carefully!"


    Siyuhua was swimming in the hot chalcedony pulp, just like a fish submerged in the water. After a while, the butterfly''s clothes floated up and swayed in the waves. She was a black shadow flashing on the water, fainting with the color of cream.


    Know not really pinch brow, "look to come to recruit some obedient maidservant." He pinched the five Yue seal and pulled out the four imperial flowers. She had already fallen asleep and could not pour out her anger. "Well, I''ll just curse you."


    She had already prepared the red sand ink. When she took the pen, she knew that it was not true to draw the ancient talisman on her skin. It was a dense totem like shape, bright red. After painting, the talisman turned red and hot like a brand iron. She frowned in her sleep.


    Rotation, tossing, she breathed, know not really staring at her, like a fish out of water, in the pain of oxygen and suffocation, but also indulged in sleep.


    Her breath turned into a white mist in the air. The whole body of Tixiu was like an iron plate, and did not exude any sweat. It was just that the mist was blurred, and the dazzling red light on her body was like a warm red tent.


    Zhifeizhen sits beside her, impeachs the God to wash the soul to forbid the law to have completed, four imperial flowers will become obedient puppet. Her present struggle will only be her last.


    At last, the scarlet talisman flowed like a fish, gathered in her eyebrows, and condensed into a sharp Trident shape.


    Zhifeizhen pinches the curse and calls the name of siyuhua. She opens her eyes, her eyes are bright and simple.


    "Master."


    Zhifeizhen looks at her with a kind of deep joy but not without sorrow. Siyuhua is the siyuhua of qiqianwu, but he misses the naive and wild siyuhua.


    She looked at her leader gently, more and more like the God of earth. Zhifeizhen sometimes really feels that she is a noble different from ordinary people, a unique temperament different from the monks. Most of the monks in the fate theory are scholars from other places, while the four Royal flowers are royal families from other places.


    "From today on, you will learn how to be the saint of qiqianwu."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t wake up."


    Xiang Yu looked at the three trigeminal talisman suspended above her head, and Lu Zhengkang''s illusion stood beside her, "just don''t wake up. When you get through the disaster, I''ll pick you up. "


    Concubine Xiang Yu is not insensible to everything outside. She can see, hear and feel. She is acting, a pure and generous woman. Xiang Yu''s feeling to her is very wonderful, just like another perfect self, just a little silly.


    She''s looking at zhifeizhen.


    He is also a fool. He is one of the few normal people in an evil sect. For the time being, he doesn''t even find any quirks. In private, he is even a very weak person.


    After living for nearly 200 years, zhifeizhen is still zhifeizhen. Maybe he never really came out of the bottomless hole.


    No matter how strong such a person is, he''s just a child. Of course, he''s a vicious man. He''s a ruthless man. He''s an invincible person who slaughters the country and destroys the sects. Concubine Xiang Yu doesn''t like him a little because of his childishness. Such a person is doomed to die.


    This section of fate, to feather concubine very cherish, since he died, then let him die in her fist.¡­¡­


    The nature of the five elements thunder is vast, which contains all the physical properties in the world. A thunder can be bright, gray, flowing and dense, turbulent and noisy, and vibrant. The five elements and five fortunes can restrain almost all the acquired belongings.


    But yuanmagqi is still above the five elements.


    To feather concubine overlooking know not true. The thunder struck her back. After a sudden strong light, the talisman in her eyebrow opened a crack, just like her body now covered with scorched scars.


    "Zhifeizhen, thank you very much. But I won''t forgive you. My family died because of you, and there are so many lives in the world. If you hide in the empty mountain to escape the scourge, then I am your scourge! "


    Wuji, the venerable, sneered, "it''s just a personal practice, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" He stares at Xiang Yu concubine''s eyes, hoping to see the clever shadow of Si Yu Hua from her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The believers in qiqianwu are talking about when the holy daughter and the leader will marry. They make a private bet on it.


    Of course, the appearance of saints is regarded as a means to stabilize the faith, and also a way to boost the morale of the seven thousand strongholds in this extraordinary period when they suffered a heavy setback and converged on the outside world. As you can expect, at the time of the marriage ceremony, the leader and the saint will invite the good and evil in the world to show the rich foundation of the seven thousand strongholds, so as not to be underestimated.


    At the beginning of the new year, there was no atmosphere of lights and decorations. Instead, in the desert oasis, the air of celebration came from afar.


    Zhifeizhen is standing on an unnamed low mountain.


    Siyuhua approaches from behind and brings him a cloak to keep out the cold. She embraces zhifeizhen from behind and puts her cheek on his head. The difference between the two figures often makes zhifeizhen very embarrassed.


    Siyuhua has the familiar sweet wine aroma, light milk, citrus, mango, alfalfa and mineral sharp smell.


    "You stole my wine again."


    "What they say is yours is mine."


    "Who are they?"


    "Those are the people, everyone."

 Chapter 831

    "Siyuhua, come down, don''t fight against the natural disaster. Your way is a dead end


    The monks of qiqianwu came in all directions, standing on the top of several mountains, looking at the prayer house of the religious leader.


    They won''t open the mountain protection array, and they won''t rush close to the scope of the natural disaster without knowing whether it''s true or not.


    "You should remember my name, my name is Xiang Yu concubine!"


    "There is no concubine Xiang Yu in the world! Xiang''s family has disappeared. The people you met don''t remember your existence. I''ve deprived you of your destiny with the astrology reform method. You and Xiang Yu are not the same person any more. You will only be the four Royal flowers of qiqianwu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± To feather concubine show deep sad color, "how dare you!" She felt sorry for her family and friends in her memory. In this world, the fate of the weak can be shaped by the strong, not changed, but reshaped. The weak are exploited and the meaning of existence becomes nothingness.


    Zhifeizhen watched Tianlei beat her on the back. "Don''t be stubborn. Now come back, you are still the saint of qiqianwu."


    Xiang Yu concubine''s mind is like an arrow from the string. Since she chooses to wake up, she won''t continue to pretend to sleep. From today on, she will no longer give in to power. Even if she is lonely, she will be herself.


    Facing the sky like rain, she howled like a female wolf, tore open the soft package, and raised her fist to Yu Qie. The violent magnetic gas was like a drill, spinning in the front of her fist, one punch across the sky, facing the sky thunder like water wave, she rolled backward and rushed to the sky, broke the nine days, and made a transparent hole in the cloud, from which the sun could shine.


    It seems that this road of combining law and martial arts is the future of the school. The physical training of yuanci method can fly, hurt people in the air, and borrow the power of heaven and earth. This is a great progress. According to the idea of the sect leader, as long as a stable yuanci field can be built outside the body on the basis of the rotation of the magnetic field, it can be moved freely You can use some simple Daoist skills.


    Zhifeizhen purses his lips. He can''t let the future of the sect leave like this. He has got enough inspiration from concubine Xiang Yu. If he can''t control her, he might as well destroy her.


    He sends a message to his confidant, Zhu Yi, and orders him to go down and open ¡¿Zhifeizhen was a little tongue tied for a moment.


    Xiang yuqie''s charred skin shows her body with ochre yellow light. Under the strong magnetic distortion, the light diffuses in all directions like the aurora. In the light, the Qi of heaven and earth flows towards her. Xiang yuqie''s momentum is stronger than that of Tianjie. This kind of real malice directly lowers the mountain where Qi Shenju is located three inches underground The moisture in the air was forced to come out. For a moment, it was foggy in the desert. These water vapor twinkled in the magnetic field, like a seven color turbid crystal bursting with a milliliter of light.


    The voice of zhifeizhen is heard again No, wait. ¡¿He didn''t know what he was expecting. His indecision made the friars of qiqianwu complain. They were waiting for him. All of them were spectators who were fighting against yuqie.


    Five elements God thunder even hit an hour, the sky rob cloud didn''t disperse, on the contrary is more and more thick.


    Xiang Yu''s vigorous Qi on the surface of her body darkened. She suffered like ten thousand years every minute. She couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Lu Zhengkang said that he would pick her up after she got through the robbery. Her soul cleansing secret skill was also solved with the help of his residual mana. It should be said that he was very reliable.


    Xiang Yu won''t place her hopes on others, and she won''t get away with Lu Zhengkang''s early appearance.


    Similarly, she was also wary of Zhifei''s back stab. As long as he opened the mountain protection array and besieged with hundreds of magic weapons, several yuan Shen friars would have to drink bitterness. Xiang Yuqi was just a physical training without jiedan.


    The five elements disaster has passed, and the disaster cloud is still brewing. He looks down at zhifeizhen, and he also looks up at her.


    The two people who didn''t speak seemed to know what they were talking about.


    Why don''t you kill me?


    I can''t bear it.


    Xiang yuqie sees her own shadow from zhifeizhen''s pupil reflection, and the long blanket of thunder rolling behind her.


    In the bottomless cave, several secluded Zhenxian Siming were slightly distracted and focused on the massive thunder disaster.


    "It''s rare to see such a powerful thunder robbery. If it doesn''t have the power to penetrate space and time, it would be a real immortal series just by its power."


    "The combination of law and martial arts is perhaps a journey against heaven?"


    "Otherwise, it''s this person who is jumping out of the astrological cycle. This move is to fight for heaven''s life and will naturally arouse heaven''s counterattack. "


    "If she jumps out of the three realms, is she not afraid of reincarnation after death?"


    "What''s the matter with feizhen? He raised such a lonely ghost. Has he been robbed?"


    "This is the fate of qiqianwu. It depends on this woman. If she can stay, we will fly to the sky in the future."


    At this time, the thick sky thunder has formed a long river, just like that hanging in the nine days, the original dry and gloomy thunder are silent, the earth is a depressing silence, the fine floating soil is shaken up, shaking in the near surface, no wind."It''s a strange thunder robbery. Have you ever seen such a situation?" The real immortals hesitated.


    "I''m afraid it''s a natural disaster only in the very ancient times. Since the prevalence of inner alchemy, most of the monks are obedient to the people, and few of them are rebellious."


    "It''s not a thunder robbery. It''s a time and space robbery. All the powerful people who can be remembered by the way of heaven in the past and in the future will show up. If this woman carries this robbery, she is also entitled to be remembered by the way of heaven."


    "It''s really It''s a great honor


    In the Tianhe River, the scene of the fairyland, the ancient and modern, and even the unknown future, the illusory shadows of the peerless and coquettish strong people emerge on the thunderous clear water.


    Suddenly, a figure stepped out of the river, raised his straight knife and cleaved to Yu Qie.


    Nangonghong, the most ancient strong man in the world, is the first immortal to rise!


    The originator of fairy way, the man who really changed the world.


    He yelled something hoarsely to concubine Yu. He hit the incoming sword with his fist. The two hit each other. In a moment, there was a loud roar. The air of the explosion spread and turned into a strong wind.


    Zhifeizhen opens the wasteland hidden array, and qiqianwu disappears in the vast sandstorm, not hurt by the aftershocks.


    Xiang Yu''s concubine stands alone in the sky, facing the red sword of Nangong, and her black hair is like the inverted haze.


    In the Tianhe River, there are several powerful people of the gedai Dynasty, including yuan Ruoxue, the ancient immortal, southern evil emperor, Hehuan emperor, Qinglian Taoist, Kunlun ancestor, Antarctic immortal


    Everyone is a symbol of an era. Even if it''s just a shadow, it''s not something ordinary people can resist.


    To feather concubine burst out laughing, "God! You may as well come here. Today, I''m going to tell you that I''m going to be famous with my fist! "


    Burning all the passion of martial arts, aura in her body, magnetic rotation - two million!


    "Geomagnetic Storm World Boxing!"


    The sky and earth are filled with intense radiant light.

 Chapter 832

    Lu Zhengkang stood in the middle of the desert, watching the battle between heaven and man in the West.


    He''s here to help concubine Xiang Yu. According to the agreement, the first month is almost over now, and he also arrived near the sunken mountain early. He pinched it right at this time.


    Funny to say, he seems to see himself in the incarnation of natural disaster.


    ¡­¡­ Most of


    ''s incarnation is fragile. It''s just a shadow. A shadow projected through the sky is a bullshit on the leaves. It fills up the outline of the dust. Don''t be afraid of its light. Don''t be afraid of being burned, afraid or timid.


    Concubine Xiang Yu''s heart is not afraid of the former and the latter, a kind of self denial.


    She told Yu Qie He De, how can she compete with these powerful men? Does she really deserve it? She is drifting with the tide, no past, no future, her strength comes from coincidence, strip all this, is she Xiang Yu concubine or Si Yu Hua, or is she Xiao man Niang, or even the seven thousand Wu disciple who was devoured by her?


    how can such a bubble less person compare with the world''s best?


    It''s fate, it''s God who has given her everything. Now it''s all taken back. The real power that concubine Xiang believes is obtained by sweat and time, not by a sudden noble person who gives her skills and is captured by a cult.


    Every time I hit Yu Qie, I felt more suspicious and negative about myself. Even if her fist didn''t slow down, her brain was in a state of extreme excitement and emptiness, but the fear of suspicion was still deepening. It was a heart robbery and a heart demon.


    The faces in front of us seem to be the faces in our memory.


    Xiang yuqie is free and easy. He takes the skill of Tianjie incarnation and blows them up with his backhand. It seems that everything is flowing and victory is ahead. But the closer to victory, the shallower she found her existence.


    What if you win? Why did she persist until now? To protect your family? The family is dead. For justice? She is not an idealist. Is it to bully the weak and seek for their own interests? Neither.


    The past is cut off, the future is hopeless. There''s only an empty shell left. Concubine Xiang Yu is not as happy as siyuhua.


    Xiang Yu''s heart finally began to appear hesitation and fear, she said to herself, should not think about these. Don''t think about it. It will make your fist weak. Weakness is death.


    However, since living is meaningless, why insist?


    Does that person mean "don''t wake up"?


    In the long river of natural calamity, a big demon with three heads and six arms appeared. In an instant, the scarlet color filled the sky. The boundless stars seemed to fall like rain. The temperament of great destruction and great calamity came out, which made people feel scared. The disciples of qiqianwu hiding in the desolation formation screamed and became crazy. They couldn''t stand the light.


    Finally, Xiang Yu''s fist stopped. At this time, she had a sense of fatalism that she would die under his hand.


    Zhifeizhen still stares at concubine Xiang Yu. Several commanders tell him to make a decision as soon as possible, whether to save or kill. Hurry to make a decision. Don''t wait for this woman to succeed in the robbery. By then, people may not see qiqianwu, and it''s even more difficult to kill.


    [order to go down, open the mountain protection array and kill siyuhua! ¡¿


    when the masters started the array, more than 600 magic weapons flew out of it in a flash. All these were accumulated by the sect for many years. They were like drones swarming up to fight against Yu Qie.


    At the same time, in the Tianhe, the projection of the red sky demon also waves the diamond pestle in his hand and smashes it down. The strong wind is like the howling of ghosts. Hundreds of millions of red ghosts sing long songs, such as beating a bell and drum, such as the galloping of the heavenly horse. It is boundless and has not arrived yet. It has won the first place.


    In the extreme, unwilling to die, Xiang Yu''s concubine broke away from the devil.


    "My way, I walk, my life, only I can take, to kill me, none of you is qualified!"


    She suddenly put her palm into the sea of Qi, as if she was killing herself. However, as she pulled out her palm, the magnetic core in the sea of Qi suddenly exposed, separated from her body, and expanded rapidly. Her body kept falling down. Zhifeizhen flew forward to catch her body, which seemed to be an empty shell with faint breath and broken mind, Only the vital body continues to heal.


    He couldn''t stop crying.


    In midair, the bright outline of the human body is shaped in a huge magnetic field.


    Zhifeizhen looked up blankly and saw such a scene, he yelled: "it''s the combination of law and martial arts! It''s Yuanshen coming out of the body! This road will work! Siyuhua, your road is not a dead end. Come back! " He held her body high, as if waiting for the Pearl to fall into the box.


    Xiang yuqie''s soul is wrapped in the spirit of the Dharma, which binds the light and magnetism to cast the martial arts yuan Shen. This is a short light, just like a butterfly wing burning fire. In a small time, it releases intense light. With one blow to yuqie, it blows away the magic weapon torrent of qiqianwu, and with one blow to the top, it breaks the King Kong pestle of the red sky demon lord, and then flies up, breaks through the projection, and directly enters the long river of natural calamity.It''s hard to see such a strong light in the world, such a blazing wind in the world, and in such a delicate and delicate world of Taoism, how ever there was such a fierce tiger, just a nameless ghost eliminated by the times, and the first warrior remembered by the way of heaven.


    Lu Zhengkang is far away. Now, he stands up, manifesting his Dharma form with three heads and six arms, and marching towards the seven thousand fortress.


    It''s time to pick up my body.


    Zhifeizhen raises his head and looks around. His eyes are burning. He wants to see what''s going on. But as an opponent, he can''t go. What''s his identity? Like a magic spell, zhifeizhen nailes him to the top of the mountain where qishenju is located. He becomes a pine tree here, hanging the corpses of people he seems to have loved. Apart from looking around, he can only look at the sparks The heart gets cold a little bit.


    Nine days of clouds slowly dispersed, the time of the river has been burned out, the shock of the air quiet down, the distant horizon seems to have echoed, but also very empty, in all calm, little light and rain kept falling from the mid air, is like a little white butterfly, the stars have been set, the eastern horizon is rising a brilliant sunrise, the world once again light Ming.


    Zhifei is really afraid of the light. He is afraid. Every time he sees the sun rising, he is sad.


    The world seems to melt, like a collapsed snowdrift. He holds the body of Xiang yuqie. She is the only brilliance in the black-and-white world except the sun. She lies on her back, supported by a pair of palms. Her limbs are very relaxed, her head is backward, and her brilliant black hair is also falling down. With the wind, the tip of her hair gently slaps her face, and she is wet with tears.


    She seemed to turn her head and look down on him, her beautiful eyes half narrowed, with a faint smile.


    Zhifeizhen is waiting for her true power to return.


    In the sky, as the sun rises, Lu Zhengkang also arrives.

 Chapter 833

    Lu Zhengkang observed the open space in front of him. It was the school of qiqianwu, but it was a flat Gobi desert under the cover of the desolation and seclusion array.


    Naturally, his arrival also attracted great attention. It was the enemy who came to visit him.


    Zhifei really heard the believers say that the red sky bandit came, but he didn''t respond for a moment Who is it? "


    "Red sky Lord!"


    Zhifeizhen nodded, took back the body of concubine Yu in his arms, looked left and right, and prayed that there were only ruins left in Shenju. He put the body on the couch, pulled a gray brocade quilt, shook away the dust, and covered it for her. In this way, it was more respectable.


    The real immortals in the bottomless cave also sensed the arrival of Lu Zhengkang. Mousehu and the explosive head took the initiative to fly out. One went to preside over the mountain protection array, the other went straight out of the desolation array and set up a magic weapon to hit Lu Zhengkang.


    this is exactly what Lu Zheng Kang is like. He launched the Wutong boundary and made the red ghost crowd with his body. He waved the explosion head in his hand. "You came to look for death?"


    The exploder screamed in horror, "no way!"


    Red sky demon lord can''t be so strong. How can he be so strong?


    Lu Zhengkang is too lazy to say that one day''s absence is like three autumn''s. He is also a person who sets up a tradition. He usually catches every real immortal who is under six robberies. He rubbed the palm of his hand and folded the space-time around the explosive head. Finally, he turned into a small square and was held by Lu Zhengkang.


    "Seven thousand strongholds! Give me the body of xiaomanniang! I''ll trade you Zhenxian for you. Hurry up! Or I''ll tear up the ticket! "


    Knowing that feizhen didn''t show up, he asked people to hand over the body of siyuhua.


    His mood was extremely gloomy. This is also the darkest day since the establishment of the qiqianwu school.


    He wanted to invite the old ancestor of the seven robbers who closed in the deepest part of the bottomless cave. But the old ancestor said that he was not born. He was just a woman. Besides, she was dead. Anyway, she had proved that the new way of yuanci method had no value, so she sent it to others quickly.


    Lu Zhengkang sent xiaomanniang''s body to the evolution magic pool to help her rebuild her soul. As for Zhenling, she had two.


    Three days later, concubine Xiang Yu returned to the world.


    "Remember who you are?"


    "My name is Xiang Yu, concubine!"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "that''s right. Now your soul is clean, isn''t it? A blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise


    Xiang Yu didn''t say anything.


    "Where are you going next? Do you want to stay in my Wutong country for a while?


    "I want to go back to my hometown and have a look."


    Lu Zhengkang waved goodbye to her.


    This is the early spring of the 58th year of tiancang.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the Xianyuan meeting is a ceremony for a sect to recruit disciples. Usually, the sect goes to the neighboring human Dynasty to take care of it, and then begins to select disciples locally. Sometimes, many schools recruit disciples together. Then there will be a small door and a small faction running to join in the fun. Together, the momentum will be huge.


    However, the Kunlun palace is different. Their Xianyuan meeting was held separately and all the sects in the world were invited to attend.


    The so-called leader of the right way is the leader in the world of practice. Even the seven kill magic palace, the first evil cave in the evil way, can''t compete with Kunlun palace.


    Yuqing was handed down from the beginning of the Qing Dynasty. It is located in the ancestral court of Longmai and Kunlun palace, and is always a God.


    Kunlun palace is usually very low-key. It holds two meetings every 60 years. One is Xianyuan meeting, and the other is Kunlun Dharma meeting.


    The Xianyuan meeting only recruits people who are destined to come. The mortals who know that Kunlun palace recruits disciples can come by themselves, enter this mountain range, walk around, cross the obstacles of terrain and array, and arrive at Kunlun palace. They are the people who are destined to come.


    Of course, if there are mortals in danger here - it is unlikely that there will be domesticated spirit beasts, spirits, and even some mountain guards and forest keepers to help.


    One of the main reasons for Tianxia sects to participate in the Xianyuan assembly of Kunlun palace is actually the Kunlun Dharma Association, which is arranged in the second year after the Xianyuan assembly. On the way of alchemy, alchemy, treasure and sword fighting, the winner is not only famous, but also has rich rewards. Fame and wealth, even practitioners, value them.


    Seeing that it''s 60 years since tiancang, Qinglian Jianzong also sent two mountain masters to Kunlun palace with the outstanding disciples of this generation. Shengyan didn''t come, but he sent his own disciple qingningzi to the Dharma association to make a name for himself.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know that qingningzi would come. He just felt that she would come. After all, he had an agreement with qingningzi.


    He can affirm this agreement, of course, if green rather son doesn''t come, he also can understand. A villain of the evil way is often unworthy of promises.


    Having not seen qingningzi for such a long time, Lu Zhengkang feels that he knows her very well. Maybe he is just the qingningzi who is familiar with his illusion. Maybe qingningzi is the one in the fantasy. Lu Zhengkang still hopes that no matter what happens, qingningzi will go to Xianyuan meeting to have a look.


    There are concentric seals in the exorcism, which are now equivalent to noumenon. However, Lu Zhengkang still plans to walk around the world with his own flesh shell. Chitianfu is an isolated peach blossom. Now it''s Lu Zhengkang''s turn to leave to complete a secret love.According to my previous plan, when it''s time for me to practice more supernatural powers, I naturally prefer the method of otherworldly transformation in the seal of heaven. This supernatural power can fabricate a real spirit, and then reincarnate it, or remodel the soul body to take away others. It''s a good choice.


    He has 528 seals in total. He has a very high requirement for Daoism. He really needs to practice after the period of demonism. If Lu Zhengkang builds six reincarnations after the completion of chiming City, he can save 520 seals and complete the new Shentong with only eight seals.


    The four great kings'' seal of heaven, the profit seal of heaven, the night skyscraper seal, the pocket rate seal of heaven, the happy seal of heaven, the other seal of self in heaven, the control seal of six interests, and the seal of heaven and man.


    From the 58th year of tiancang to the 60th year of tiancang, two years is not enough time to complete the Tianmo seal method. So Lu Zhengkang tightly worked out the key Tianman Huasheng seal. He borrowed the huamo pool to mold his soul and reincarnated his true spirit back into his original body. In this way, he can go out. His life experience is very pure and he is not afraid to be found out by some means.


    There is also a concentric seal on the exorcism body. Lu Zhengkang can take time to transfer his consciousness back and have a look. Fortunately, day and night are reversed in the red heaven mansion. Lu Zhengkang can deal with his own affairs in the daytime and come back to look after the work of the red heaven mansion in the evening.


    Of course, this kind of behavior is very dangerous. The original body is a mortal now. If he dies, he will really die. He has to go to reincarnation, and the second will find his memory to inherit the red heaven mansion.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like the drama of rebirth very much. It''s too miserable for him to be forced to rebirth because he''s a strange person who passes through and reads files.


    In a word, the fairyland festival of Kunlun palace was opened to mortals in mid November. Lu Zhengkang arrived at xunxian town of Kunlun mountain one month earlier and stayed here.


    In fact, there are not many people who come together to ask for immortality. There are more than 40 people who can do everything they can. As we all know, the Kunlun palace recruits few people and has few opportunities, so it''s not a waste of time. Among these 40 plus people, there are five or six half year olds, about ten young people in company, and about 20 middle-aged and old people. There are only three people like Lu Zhengkang who walk alone.

 Chapter 834

    Lu Zhengkang looks at the moon night, but now it''s the tenth day of October, the first quarter of the moon, the moon will not accompany you for a long time, and will leave in the second half of the night.


    Why is the moon still that moon? It is clear that Taiyin is a big star like the sun. It still keeps a kind of weakness and can''t be seen often. How can it be worthy of such a high status. Perhaps, the meaning of the moon lies in the round?


    Lu Zhengkang was lying on the brick roof of the inn with his hands on his head. A man ran to him. He was also a man who came to seek immortality.


    "You are so elegant, brother."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded to him, "I like to see the moon when I''m free."


    "I''m Tang Yunteng, Tang of Tang and Song Dynasties, cloud of Caiyun, Teng of take-off, dare to ask brother''s name?"


    "Lu Zhengkang, animal deer, right Zhengkang, healthy Kangkang."


    "Brother Lu came to Kunlun to seek immortality, too?" Tang Yunteng smiles.


    "Yes Are you here today? I haven''t seen you before. " Although Lu Zhengkang has no accomplishments now, his eyesight is still there. Tang Yunteng is a practitioner at all.


    "Yes, let me see. They don''t have to go to Kunlun palace to seek immortality. As you know, they demand too much and have too many rules."


    Lu Zhengkang showed an eager expression, but he was laughing in his heart, "brother Tang, you know so much! It seems that you must often go to seek immortals. "


    Tang Yunteng smiles, "brother Lu, how old do you think I am?"


    This man is elegant and elegant, just like the children of a family. He has a kind of pride and youthful spirit.


    "It''s just a double decade."


    "In fact, I''m six to forty."


    Lu Zhengkang''s face was shocked, "you can maintain it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that I can maintain it. It''s actually the effect of the magic of the immortal family. " Tang Yunteng adjusted his speaking rhythm. In fact, he is interested in Lu Zhengkang''s talent, especially other Lu people''s merits and virtues, which are bright at night in the eyes of practitioners. As soon as he arrived at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, the old Taoists noticed him. Tang Yunteng came to provide some help to Lu Zhengkang, or more directly, the number of escorts.


    "It turns out that you are the immortal. Excuse me." Lu Zhengkang holds his fist.


    Tang Yunteng shook his head. "I''m not a practitioner. I''m just a hard-working man wandering outside the door. When I was ten years old, I was determined to practice Taoism. I visited many famous mountains and rivers, but no one was willing to accept me. I had to beg for nothing. I begged for some simple ways of giving up. After so many years, I had nothing to do, nothing to do, nothing to achieve. I wanted to go back to my hometown, but I found that things were right and people were wrong, so I didn''t know The old houses in the countryside have collapsed. I asked the villagers, where are my close parents, brothers and sisters now? They only said that they were taken away by the disaster of war. Brother Lu, you must succeed in entering the practice gate. There are so many hardships in the world. You can be more relaxed in the beginning. "


    Lu Zhengkang whispered, "the door? It''s the wall. The people inside the wall are the same as those outside the wall. As long as they are people, they will suffer. "


    "Well said! Have a drink Tang Yunteng took off the tin wine pot at his waist and handed it to Lu Zhengkang, "and drink to the moon, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Lu Zhengkang declined, "I don''t drink in the middle of the night. The more I drink, the more energetic I am. I''m going to sleep later. "


    Tang Yunteng was silent for a while, and he probably choked again. "That''s good. It''s good not to drink. Drinking can hurt your mind. Since you want to be a monk, you''d better drink less."


    "Ah? Can''t you drink in practice? I heard that there are people who use wine to enter the Tao. "


    "Yes, but it''s better to drink less. The old Taoists don''t like the younger generation who drink."


    "What''s the old Taoist? You should drink it or not!" Lu Zhengkang grabbed the tin wine jug, pressed the lid of the jug, facing the spout, and tried to take a few mouthfuls. However, the spout poured the muddy wine into his mouth like urination. After accumulating enough, he swallowed it, continued to swallow it, and drank half a jin of wine in the jug.


    Tang Yunteng thought, sure enough, it''s a huge number. Maybe such a person can''t stand the rules and regulations in the mountains, but he should be able to have a good chat with sixth martial uncle.


    After drinking, Lu Zhengkang was very polite and had to return the wine pot to Tang Yunteng. Just when someone in Tang thought that the next topic would continue, Lu Zhengkang turned his eyes and went to sleep. He leaned back and fell on the roof tile. Then he ran away, rolled and turned down the room. He smashed his head on a pile of dried cabbages in the yard of the inn, and one of them flew into the dog The nest, hit the dozing local dog, whimpering and barking.


    Tang Yunteng jumped down in horror and patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder, "brother Lu! Are you ok? "


    Lu Zhengkang reluctantly raised his head, "OK Strong wine, miscalculation It''s a miscalculation With that, he tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Tang Yunteng scratched his head, "don''t you mean the more you drink, the more energetic you are?" He had no choice, and he didn''t know which room Lu Zhengkang lived in. He went to the lobby to find the shopkeeper, and asked several runners to carry him back. Halfway through, Tang Yunteng asked the shopkeeper, "what''s the name of the wine I bought here?"


    "Mengdao donkey!"


    When he got back to bed, Lu Zhengkang sobered up. He took off his clothes, put on the quilt and began to sleep. Although Tang Yunteng''s wine is only rural liquor, Lu Zhengkang just wants to interrupt the conversation with him on the pretext of being drunk. It''s not good to talk in a simple way. Besides, he should be offline and have to go to the Wutong community to do his business.The next day, Tang Yunteng still came to talk to him. They talked freely. Tang Yunteng was always telling stories and telling his own experiences in detail. Lu Zhengkang also heard a set of Tuina methods from his words. Tang Yunteng said that he got up every morning, took advantage of the dark, found an open place, played a set of fists, and then imagined the shape of pine and crane, and Tuina in the morning It''s going around.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that you were too straightforward.


    Of course, he could see that it was someone Tang who wanted to try his root weapon, so on the third day, he went to the mountain to find a cliff to fight. He was ashamed to say that although he knew a lot of boxing, what he was really proficient in was Changquan, which he had learned in the University. Once he finished his training, he opened his mouth to Chaoyang.


    Tang Yunteng hid in the dark to observe. He saw that Lu Zhengkang''s nose was shrouded in mist and the sun was purple. He was indeed a high-class seed of cultivation.


    For such a person, as long as the character passes, it''s really something that all the people in the world want.


    Tang Yunteng secretly sent a message to the school, saying that he really found the treasure this time. Do you want to take advantage of the fact that other schools haven''t come yet to bring this man into the school in advance?


    As soon as the old Taoists in the Kunlun palace had a discussion, they agreed that Tang Yunteng would immediately find a way to turn Lu Zhengkang back to the door, and he must worship his teacher before tonight.


    Tang Yunteng smiles. When Lu Zhengkang finishes his half way back, he shakes his body and turns into a strong tiger. He rushes out of the mountain forest and has a strong momentum.


    It''s hard for ordinary martial arts people to resist such monsters.


    Tang Yunteng thought that Lu Zhengkang would choose strategic retreat, but he rushed to him with a wild smile and yelled: "meat!"

 Chapter 835

    Tang Yunteng sees Lu Zhengkang and Mao rush up impatiently. He thinks that this man is really a reckless man. It''s normal for him to meet an enemy who can''t be beaten on the way to practice. It''s not shameful for you to run away. It''s the end of everything to rush up and be killed. This kind of mind is really not suitable for cultivating Taoism. I need to give you some advice from my future elder martial brother.


    Then three minutes later, Tang Yunteng, who had been beaten hard, rushed to the grass nearby. Then, Tang Yunteng, who reappeared, came out, straightened his hair crown, pretended to be surprised and said to Lu Zhengkang, "brother Lu, I saw a big bug running away just now. Are you fighting a tiger?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "yes, do you want to chase the tiger together? I think it''s pretty. It must be delicious. There''s a lot of meat. We can also make some dried meat to eat on our way to find immortals next month. "


    "Younger martial brother Lu, God has the virtue of a good life. Let''s not kill him. Cough, I''m looking for you. Brother Tang, I found a way to attend Xianyuan meeting in advance. Would you like to go with me


    Lu Zhengkang was moved, "no, brother Tang is so kind to me? Not relatives are better than relatives, worthy of being my iron brothers! "


    Tang Yunteng grinned, "that''s not true. My reputation in the world is "timely rain."


    They went to the depth of Kunlun Mountains happily. Seeing the beautiful mountains around them, the animals and birds were more lovely than other places. Lu Zhengkang tut tut tut said, "I think the wild animals here are very clever. The tiger that just came to eat me is really an accident. I don''t know if I can meet it."


    Tang Yunteng said in a hurry: "it should not be met!"


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "what are you worried about? I don''t want to fight it. I didn''t expect that brother Tang is so loving to small animals."


    "Yes, yes, my reputation in the world is to be compassionate."


    Climbing up and down the simple mountain road, both of them have kung fu. They can easily climb through the dense forest.


    Entering the trail at the southern foot of Kunlun, Lu Zhengkang saw that the place was made of white jade, which was a kind of long and narrow ladder. On one side was a mountain wall, and on the other side was a dangerous cliff. There was a lamp post every hundred steps. At this time, looking out, the world seems to be covered with glass mist. Although it is clear, the color is thin. Looking at the skyline, it is already confused. There are several towering palaces floating in the sky, which are located on the clouds, with a myriad of images.


    Lu Zhengkang held the lamp post and looked at it for a while. Tang Yunteng came to him and stood still. "This is the style of the immortal family. It''s hard to find a second sect with such a high reputation in the whole world."


    "It''s true that there are rows of noodles. It''s said that there are not many disciples in Kunlun palace. It seems that the average floor area per capita is really good." Lu Zhengkang said enviously, "speaking, we are going to Xianyuan meeting secretly. Will people drive us down then?"


    "It''s OK. When you see that the boy is going to drive you away, you will say that you are going to mount the immortal platform."


    "Mount Sendai? It''s dangerous. " Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "If I''m driven out then, forget it. Anyway, I''ll be able to participate in the serious Xianyuan meeting in another month."


    Tang Yunteng secretly laughs, "once our behavior is discovered, we can never participate in the fairyland meeting of Kunlun palace."


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "is it too late to go back now? To tell you the truth, I''ve always had a good reputation in the river and lake, which is called "step by step". I''m not going to do this loss business. "


    Tang Yunteng joked, "brother, how can you regard seeking immortals as a business? The immortal is not the king of the mountain. "


    "The immortal is a mountain man. If there are more people in the mountain, there will be a king. Don''t you say that Kunlun palace is the biggest mountain king in the whole practice world?"


    Tang Yunteng shook his head and sighed. He pointed to the mountain road and motioned to move on. "Don''t put the rules of mortals on the immortal''s head. If you are hiding in the mountain to be a king, you don''t have to ask the immortal. The rule of Kunlun palace is to be born. If you get started, you''ll know that we don''t want to be the king of anyone. We''re just people who climb mountains and watch the scenery together. "


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "does the mountain have a top?"


    "The mountain has a top, but there are mountains outside. Those who want to have a rest on the mountainside finally fall down." Tang Yunteng accelerated his pace, so Lu Zhengkang had to follow him.


    "Wait, you haven''t answered me. Is it too late to go back now?"


    "Since you''re still following me, you don''t want to go back at all, do you?"


    "Not necessarily." Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "but you have a good appetite for me. I''m also a person who likes to see the scenery."


    All the way up the mountain path, after walking for a long time, he never saw the top. Lu Zhengkang saw Tang Yunteng''s back, getting farther and farther away. Finally, he turned a corner and never saw him again.


    Does the mountain have a top?


    Maybe not, but at least we have to go.


    The mountain road is sometimes upward and sometimes downward, and many places are repeated. Except for the mountain road, roadside vegetation, insects and birds all seem to be the same. Lu Zhengkang has been walking for almost three hours, and he has not found his stomach yet. But he knew in his heart that he was in a dreamland, and he didn''t know how long the Kunlun palace would keep him in it. Anyway, he was not afraid.Since it''s a mirage, Lu Zhengkang can do something bold. He will never die. Anyway, even if he dies, he can read files. In a word, seeing that he couldn''t get around the wall, he went directly to the side of the mountain wall, grabbed the raised rock blocks and began to climb with his bare hands. The mountain wall is also a rock layer with many years, hard to death. Lu Zhengkang attached the internal Qi to his hand, but it was scattered by a spring. The mountain was also protected by Taoism, and the external evil couldn''t cause trouble. He had no choice but to climb a little bit Rock.


    Climbing up for about ten feet, he felt the wet soil, the horizontal branches, and the wet mud in his fingernails. Lu Zhengkang was laughing. He liked this feeling, which reminded him of his childhood and his days in the fishing village.


    He climbed all the way to the top of this nameless mountain, and looked around. It was true that there was a mountain outside.


    Far away in the north, there are towering mountains. Along the mountains, there are majestic buildings of gold, jade and glass. They are carved with jade and carved with green tiles. Compared with the royal palaces, the layout is more free and the decoration is more beautiful. That''s the Kunlun palace and the destination. Lu Zhengkang laughed to himself that these Taoists are all good-looking Sao Pao, and said that they are not Mountain Kings!


    The visual distance is only thirteen Li. Lu Zhengkang knows that he can''t get to Kunlun Palace on foot. What''s more, the towering pavilions and the high-rise buildings hanging in the sky should also be a delusion. The real Kunlun palace is in the dark.


    He sat down on the top of the mountain, with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 836

    Tang Yunteng is very ungrateful. He also says that his reputation in the world of rivers and lakes is just a boast. He left Lu Zhengkang alone in this dreamland.


    In a word, if Lu Zhengkang wants to get rid of the delusion here and directly ask the outside world to help him, he is absolutely silent. After all, he is just a magic array for testing mortals.


    It''s better to challenge yourself first. It''s good to have the help of laymen, but it''s the same as the sketch. You don''t have to use it. As long as you have it, you''ll feel at ease.


    According to Tang Yunteng, Lu Zhengkang meditates on the shape of pines and cranes, floating in the air, with wind coming from both sides. He flies up suddenly, still closing his eyes and ignoring the body''s reaction. Whether they are martial arts or Taoist, they are easy to be bewitched by internal and external evils when practicing martial arts. Sometimes they are full of emotion and their internal Qi circulates extremely fast. It seems that they have made great progress in martial arts or have a glimpse of the way of heaven. But in fact, they are just possessed by the devil. Their spirit is so fast that they burn the essence, and even lead to the loss of Qi and blood and death.


    Lu Zhengkang carried the internal Qi according to the Tuina method taught by Tang Yunteng. He went through the three yang and three yin meridians, then turned to the belt, returned to the Dantian, and then flowed around the Ren and Du Meridians into the sea of Tanzhong Qi.


    When the mind is floating, you can imagine the appearance of solitary pines, and let the internal and external evils blow. The long pines stand on the edge of the cliff, standing still. Slowly, the feeling of flying will settle down. All of a sudden, I feel like I''m kneeling down, and my body is embedded in the mud. I feel like I''m suffocating in a bondage suit, and I can''t breathe smoothly.


    And as he fell deeper and deeper, a chill came from the mud, like a sharp knife stabbing into the back of his waist, stirring in Lu Zhengkang''s stomach, as if he had caught a cold.


    The growth of pine depends on the earth and needs warm sunshine and moist rain.


    In the picture of pine crane, the red crane flies up, high in the sky, and turns into a blue and white sun, spreading light and rain. Lu Zhengkang feels his face burning hot, and the light seems to pass through his eyelids. In his sight, it is pure white. The heat brought by the sunshine diffuses to the whole body with the circulation of internal Qi, and slowly dispels the cold and Yin of the earth. With the alternation of cold and heat, Lu Zhengkang feels that his belly is swollen, just like a tube is stuffed in.


    This is the way of building the foundation of Taoism. It is said that building the foundation in a hundred days and returning children in a thousand days. First, the state of mind should be pure as a child. Second, the inner Qi should be gentle as a baby.


    Kunlun Palace''s foundation building method is good. Good foundation building method is conducive to the development of root utensils. Compared with Chi Tian''s inheritance of a pile of fast-growing methods, such a regular foundation building method is more suitable for those new people who are superficial. In every step of the road, little by little, the harvest of details will become the material for the growth of Tao Xin.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t care whether he had any food or not, so he didn''t look like a man of practice to Tang Yunteng.


    Without knowing it, he had already left the dreamland.


    He was called, "what''s the matter with this gentleman?"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t open his eyes or answer. He adjusted his breath slowly. The child who called him didn''t speak any more.


    Waiting for Lu Zhengkang to stop his internal Qi, he got up to say hello to daotong in front of him for a cup of tea. "I came to see the scenery."


    "The scenery? Then how did you sneak to our Kunlun palace? "


    Lu Zhengkang looked around. Good guy, where is the Kunlun palace that he had seen before, which is facing the high gray cliff. There is an old four story wooden building. There are several cabins beside the old wooden building, some of which are thatched roofs. Looking back, the crisscross ridges of fields divide one mu of farmland and plant plants.


    A few men in short combat wielded scythes to collect wheat. Their backs were wet with sweat. They were so sticky that they adhered to their skin and wrinkled. Under the sun, these sweat stains glittered and gave off a sour smell.


    It''s late autumn. It''s harvest time. However, the busy farming here has lasted for a long time, perhaps because it is between the mountains and the climate is warmer than the outside world.


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head, "Peach Blossom Land?"


    Dao Tong waved his hand and said, "this is Kunlun palace, not Taohuayuan. If you want to find Taohuayuan, go to Wuling first. Besides, you haven''t said why you came here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to go to the immortal platform. "


    "This is dengxiantai."


    Lu Zhengkang made a surprised gesture, "ah? This Isn''t it the place where Dongwang Gongfen granted the group immortals in ancient times? So shabby? "


    "How long ago was that? Dengxiantai was abandoned long ago, and now it''s a house. You haven''t said how to sneak up here, hermit. "


    Lu Zhengkang looked up and down at the little doll in front of him, "Oh, it''s still a little girl."


    "Yes, how!" Dao Tong shook the dust, his hands akimbo, looking up at Lu Zhengkang.


    "Don''t like to be called a little girl? Oh, I''m not. " Lu Zheng Kang made a bow, and fumbled for a while in his arms, and found his snack bag. This was a deer''s special storage for children, and it was ready before crossing Wutong.


    Lu Zhengkang himself doesn''t eat snacks, mainly because the snacks in the bag are basically handmade fruit flavored hard candy, which is the best way to coax children.The peddler turned his mouth and was not bribed. Lu Zhengkang put the snack bag back in his arms awkwardly.


    "If you can''t tell me how you came here, I''ll have to ask you to leave."


    "Do you have a man named Tang Yunteng here?"


    "No


    Lu Zhengkang was so anxious that he wanted to scratch his head. He said, "I''m here to attend the fairyland Festival."


    Dao Tong said coldly, "well, you want to do favoritism!"


    "Yes! I just want to do favoritism! " Lu Zhengkang showed a proud smile.


    Dao Tong was very angry, "get out of here!" She waved the dust and beat him. Lu Zhengkang retreated to avoid him. They chased farther and farther and ran slowly to the farmland. Several wheat harvesting men straightened up, and someone yelled at the little Taoist: "Tao ranzi! Don''t bump into the guests


    The little Taoist raised his neck and replied softly, "sixth martial uncle! This man is sneaking up! "


    "When you go up the mountain, you are the guests. How can you sneak away?" The sixth martial uncle stepped into the middle of the two, and the little boy put away the dust and bowed to them.


    Sixth martial uncle is a middle-aged man with a ragged beard and loose hair. He is much more uninhibited than Lu Zhengkang''s image. He doesn''t look like a farmer or a monk. He has a jade wine pot hanging around his waist and has a sweet alcohol smell on his body.


    Lu Zhengkang sniffed and muttered, "vodka?"


    Sixth martial uncle doubts, "what vodka?"


    Lu Zhengkang prevaricated and did not answer.


    Sixth martial uncle stroked Lu Zhengkang''s shoulder blades and waist back. "It''s really the foundation of Kunlun palace. Young man, I know who you are. Let''s meet the elder martial brother in charge with me."

 Chapter 837

    Lu Zhengkang followed sixth martial uncle, who smelled of wine, to the pavilion near the cliff.


    In late autumn, the air in the hinterland of the Kunlun Mountains is still very fresh, with the smell of vegetation and soil, and just the right moisture to wet the nose.


    "This sixth martial uncle Taoist priest, are you the immortal of Kunlun palace?" Lu Zhengkang inquired with a smile.


    "Why, no?" Sixth martial uncle rubbed the stubble of his chin, and the rough palm rustled.


    "Yes, it is." Lu Zhengkang thought that Kunlun palace is said to be the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun. According to some unfounded logic he saw in his previous life, don''t these people like luxury and strict rules most? Of course, he was just a little bit curious. He could do whatever people wanted. Later, he would like to join the Kunlun palace.


    "You''ve also seen the pavilions and pavilions of Kunlun palace and the flying cloud tower on the way to find immortals. It''s really the boundary of Kunlun palace. However, we don''t usually go there. Only when we meet Luo tiandajiao, Xianyuan assembly, Zhengxie Dharma Association and so on. When outsiders come to see us, we put on our gorgeous robes and go to the magnificent palace to meet them. On weekdays, we all live in Sendai, cultivate and cultivate, or travel around the world


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "that''s quite unique."


    Sixth martial uncle stopped, Lu Zhengkang also stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young man, are you sure you want to join the Kunlun palace?"


    "Of course." Lu Zhengkang.


    "Some roads can''t be turned back. If you still have something to live on, go down the mountain, or..." Sixth martial uncle was silent for a moment. "Really, I advise you to think about it again. Young people are always arrogant. They have to be considerate when they do things. The days of cultivation are not suitable for everyone. Some people even feel that they are suffering from prison."


    His words are very serious. His eyes are full of stories. If you draw a pie chart, it''s almost 30% sighing, 30% nostalgia, and 40% I''m not happy.


    "I don''t care in this world." Lu Zhengkang frowned, "to live in the world is to be in prison. As for what to do in prison, is there any difference?"


    Sixth martial uncle nodded gently, "it''s good for you to have this awareness. Let''s go."


    There is no plaque in the Dashu Pavilion near the cliff. On the first floor, there is a lecture hall. On the second and third floor, there is a library. On the fourth floor, there is a meditation room.


    In the hall on the first floor, there are pieces of cotton Futon on the slate floor, and at the top is a jade Dharma seat. There are many strange colors around these small round blocks, just like gemstone crystals. After years of resonance and infusion of aura, these mortals are also changing with the Taoists.


    The leader of Kunlun palace is a disciple of twenty-four generations. He is only in Yuanshen period. He is not too old to look at. When the sixth younger martial brother found him, the leader was still reading a book on the second floor. Lu Zhengkang glanced at him. He was holding a travel book.


    "Elder martial brother, this is what the teacher said


    The headmaster''s beard was long and beautiful, like a goat painted black. "Did you say something you shouldn''t say? Every time it''s like this, someone is always advised to go down the mountain by you. In the long run, our Kunlun palace will be extinct. Do you know? If you were willing to be the leader, I would have been promoted to fairyland by now... " He nagged at his younger martial brother.


    Lu Zhengkang felt very comfortable at home. He could not help but put his hands in his sleeves and looked around the library.


    It''s a very common library, wooden bookshelves, wooden floors, wooden walls, wooden window edges, and an ugly semi-finished caisson on the ceiling. Who would arrange the caisson on the second floor? It''s not mainstream.


    The headmaster noticed that Lu Zhengkang looked up from time to time, and he laughed, "young man, this caisson was added by my fourth younger martial brother. He likes to study architecture."


    "Is this the second floor?"


    "Yes, so I beat him up and ordered him to tear down the rags within this week."


    Lu Zhengkang held out his hand to praise him, "it''s very good."


    The headmaster said with a smile, "I sent xuanyouzi to pick you up. It''s true that he''s a predestined friend. It''s good that he can walk out of the way to find immortals so soon."


    "Xuanyouzi, is that brother Tang Yunteng? He claimed to be compassionate, but he cheated me to come here, and he ran away first. "


    The leader nodded, "I''m neglecting the guests. I''ll see where the boy is now. It''s time to arrange the introduction ceremony for you. His elder martial brother should also be present. " He used a water mirror technique. The scene in the mirror is just the way to find immortals, while xuanyouzi is leisurely lying on the woliushi by the side of the road to bask in the sun.


    "Good boy, I don''t know who I learned to be lazy."


    The sixth elder martial uncle broke down the platform and said, "I learned from you, elder martial brother? This child has been with you for the longest time. He has not learned any other skills, but he is good at all kinds of tricks. "


    The leader''s face sank, "how dare you slander the real leader? I''ll punish you to go and get rid of the wheat first. "


    Sixth martial uncle shakes his head, "don''t I still want to attend this young man''s entrance ceremony?""Go to the field and call the eldest, the third and the fifth younger martial brothers first, then go to Youxu and call your seventh younger martial brother, and then send a letter to the fourth younger martial brother who is traveling outside, asking him to come back to me within today."


    Lu Zhengkang thought, didn''t he tell the fourth younger martial brother to dismantle the caisson in a week? Now that people are actually traveling outside, is it difficult to go out to avoid disaster?


    After the leader''s command, he took out a peanut from his arms and flicked it into the water mirror. Xuanyouzi, who was lying on the woliushi and had a good sleep, was choked into his nose by the peanut. He immediately sneezed, turned over and fell off the stone. He was struggling in pain.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned. "Brother Tang is not guilty of this."


    "If you offend the leader, why don''t you think about it? I told him to treat the guests well, but he was lazy The headmaster turned his head and said to Lu Zhengkang with a smile, "don''t be afraid, young man. Joining our Kunlun palace is like going home. As long as you practice devoutly, you will be able to fly to the fairyland in the future. I see that you are excellent in bone and bone, full of merits and virtues. You are really a rare talent for cultivating Taoism... "


    The more Lu Zhengkang looked at the headmaster, the more strange his eyes became. His lips were moving, and he had a trembling black goatee. Under his thick eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes twinkled with a kind look. He looked at a middle-aged and handsome old man with a lot of energy. How could he wither?


    No wonder the sixth martial uncle Taoist priest was so serious that he had to ask Lu Zhengkang to reconsider. It turned out that it was not someone else''s painful past, but good advice.


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand, "what, now I want to go, is there still time?"


    The leader said decidedly: "absolutely impossible! Come to our Kunlun palace, that''s our people! Congratulations! Congratulations

 Chapter 838

    Compared with the traditional system, the apprenticeship system of Kunlun palace is more free.


    There is no real relationship between master and apprentice here. Every disciple can seek truth from any elder generation. However, you can still choose one as your own teacher. As for the real masters, one is the founder of Sanqing, the other is the way of heaven.


    The disciples of the same generation are ranked by their beginners.


    Xuanyouzi is the first disciple of this generation, and the little Taoist is the second disciple. Lu Zhengkang is the third. None of these three people came in by the Xianyuan meeting. Xuanyouzi was a war orphan who was picked up by the headmaster in his early years, and Tao ranzi was the only child of the seven disciples of the previous generation.


    Tao ranzi''s father should have died, but his body gave birth to a smart, still known as Kunlun palace.


    What''s interesting about the generation arrangement method here is that Tang Yunteng is the eldest disciple of the 25th generation. When he calls xuehongzi, the eldest disciple of the previous generation, he has to call him master, and then he has to call him second martial uncle. Accordingly, Tao ranzi called the leader Chenzi the second elder martial uncle and the Third Elder disciple changgezi the Third Elder martial uncle.


    Of course, if you have a teacher, just call him a teacher.


    In Kunlun palace, there are more than 20 old people of two generations. They are all real immortals in the world. They are called Taoists. They usually don''t live in Dengxian terrace. They mainly stay in the main peak, chilou, Youxu, yaochi and Longxue. On the one hand, they are in charge of the operation of the sect; on the other hand, they are part of the facade; on the other hand, they are in order to keep a distance and try not to let their own Taoist rhyme have any influence on the practice of the younger generation Finally, it is for the convenience of avoiding robbery.


    Lu Zhengkang''s initiation ceremony was arranged in the afternoon of the same day. At dusk, seven disciples of the twenty-four generations and three posterity of the twenty-five generations gathered. They first went to the Dashu pavilion to worship the three Qing ancestors. Then they sent a sacrifice to the fairyland. The main idea was to add a new disciple to the Kunlun palace. I hope the ancestors will bless them. Finally, we all went to the top of the mountain, burning incense and praying to heaven.


    The leader took a white silk flag with the word "Dao" and spread it with both hands. He asked Lu Zhengkang to kneel down in front of the flag. He did as he said.


    "This Suyun Daoxin flag is a treasure handed down by the second generation of ancestors. Although it looks ordinary, it has a glimpse of reincarnation and reflects the magical function of Daoxin. I''m Chen Chen Zi, the leader of the twenty fourth generation of Kunlun palace. I''m Lu Zhengkang, the disciple of Kunlun palace. Listen to the order! "


    "The disciples are here." Lu Zhengkang is still obedient, he is not against this tradition.


    "The clan''s laws and decrees are strict. One day, he is a member of the Kunlun palace. He must not bully his master or destroy his ancestors, break his faith, or do harm to each other. Do you agree?" The dark word on the silk flag dimly extinguishes the dumb and sudden light, as if it were a stretching shadow, like the belly of the universe, countless stars, and all living beings rolling in the chaotic system.


    "Yes."


    "The disciples should be kind-hearted and not harm the common people. Can you hold it?"


    "Disciple can hold it."


    On both sides of the Kunlun palace, people smile.


    The headmaster also smiles, "the last one, on the way to practice, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, have peace and joy, can you hold it?"


    "Disciple can hold it."


    "Get up, you will be the third disciple of the 25th generation of Kunlun palace. It''s just that we young people are all here. Let me introduce you. " The leader put away the silk flag and came forward to lift Lu Zhengkang.


    There are seven disciples in 24 dynasties, all of them are great men.


    The eldest disciple Luo Xuehong, whose name is xuehongzi, is a young man with elegant face. He looks younger than his younger martial brothers, and his smile is very light. It reminds people of the clear waves of plum blossom petals falling on the shallow pond.


    The second disciple is Chen Chen Zi, the leader of the school. His name is Fu chenkong. His name is very refined, but he is the one who deals with the most common affairs.


    Ge Chun, the third eldest, is a long singer with a simple and dignified appearance and a magnetic subwoofer.


    Old four meal Xiazi is a dull and speechless person, only nodded to Lu Zhengkang. On the contrary, old five xuanzi was a very smart person. He wore a blue robe and had a pleasant smell of grass and trees. Ginger, mint, gardenia and juniper made Lu Zhengkang think of the turpentine smell of qingningzi.


    Sixth martial uncle is full of wine. He is a rare monk in the world who uses wine to become a Taoist. He created a book named Fengbei niangli Dian, which can be regarded as a talent in heaven.


    The last seventh martial uncle is a zombie. He doesn''t inherit the legal title of his life. He claims to be sad. His face is blue and white, his lips are purple and black, and he is very tall. He has silver hair on his waist, and his nails are black. He holds Tao ranzi''s palm in his left hand. This strange father and daughter seem to have a good relationship.


    Compared with Tao ranzi, both Lu Zhengkang and Xuan Youzi are happy orphans. In other words, Lu Zhengkang has to call her second elder martial sister.


    Now it''s October 11 in tiancang''s 60th year, and there is still a month to go before the Xianyuan conference. At that time, all the people in the world will be there, and another ceremony will be held. That is to say, we will take Lu Zhengkang to know the master Huanyu Yingjie and announce the new disciples of Kunlun palace. I just don''t know if Lu Zhengkang will have one or two more younger martial brothers and sisters at that time. I don''t think it''s possible.


    The headmaster has arranged a residence for Lu Zhengkang, that is, a shabby thatched cottage. It is said that it was built by an eleven generation grandmaster. Dengxiantai has been used as a residential area since the tenth generation. The house has to be two or three thousand years old. Thanks to the Taoist charm of the grandmaster, it has never been destroyed by wind, frost, rain and snow. However, the house is really very old. It''s extremely old. What is the concept of two or three thousand years? It''s almost strange to let a modern man playing with a smartphone live in the old house of the Qin Dynasty.On the first night of his stay, Lu Zhengkang had just cleaned the only furniture in the room, a stone bed. Here, the headmaster took Xuan Youzi and Tao ranzi to give him warmth.


    A quilt, a porcelain pillow, a red copper oil lamp, that''s all. I didn''t even have to change laundry and bath supplies.


    The headmaster just came to have a look, empty handed. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang could adapt to the environment, he nodded and left. Xuanyouzi stuffed the bedding into Lu Zhengkang''s arms, leisurely ran to the bedside and sat down. Little second elder martial sister Tao ranzi jumped up, put the oil lamp on the quilt that Lu Zhengkang was holding, and then ran to the bed and sat down.


    Lu Zhengkang watched the lamp tremble on the soft quilt, the lamp oil fluctuated slightly, looking very dangerous. He said helplessly: "elder martial brother and second elder martial sister, this is your fault. It''s better to take two more steps and put things on the bed, but let me turn my hand first."


    "That''s the rule!" Xuanyouzi lay down comfortably.


    "That''s the rule!" Tao ranzi also lay comfortably.


    Lu Zhengkang put the bedding at the end of the bed, twisted the oil lamp and put it at the foot of the bed. It was dark, and there were no lights in the room. Except for the xuanyouzi, who was a successful monk, the two laymen who were still building the foundation couldn''t see clearly.


    Xuanyouzi urged, "third younger martial brother, you light up the light. Don''t let your second elder martial sister fall down."


    The floor in the house is really potholes, and it''s not safe to walk.


    Lu Zhengkang lit the oil lamp according to his words and polished the wick with internal air. The burning oil gave off a fresh fragrance of plants and trees, and a little bean sized light shone through the room.


    All three of them lay on the bed and stretched out their legs. Tao ranzi was a child and his legs swayed.


    They chatted with each other. At midnight, the seventh martial uncle came to take Tao ranzi away, and xuanyouzi left. Only Lu Zhengkang was left in the room, and the oil lamp was still on.


    The first night of Kunlun palace was very warm.

 Chapter 839

    Today is October 13, the 60th year of tiancang. Lu Zhengkang gets up early and goes to the top of the mountain. Tao ranzi is already here. He is accompanied by seventh martial uncle Xie Guai. The monk of Shidao is holding a burnt oil paper umbrella. In the early morning of autumn, when the skyline is half bright, the shadow under the oil paper umbrella is very deep. The shadow is almost light, and the dust is shaking in the shadow like a quivering dandelion bush .


    "How are you, seventh martial uncle."


    She turned her head and gave Lu Zhengkang a stiff but warm smile. "Third martial nephew, I got up a little late and worked harder."


    Lu Zhengkang thought that Tao ranzi, the little elder martial sister, should teach her dead father, "don''t be so strict with others! You know how to make suggestions! "


    Melancholy bone sad Leng for a while, to Tao ranzi nod, "reasonable." He turned to Lu Zhengkang and nodded, "nephew, it''s not mine."


    Lu Zhengkang was a little embarrassed. Tao ranzi was kind-hearted and did bad things. Of course, he also saw the lack of emotion in seventh martial uncle. However, this kind of guidance should not be given to a child. "Martial uncle taught me the right lesson. I was tired."


    Tao ranzi pouted, "how can you elbow out?"


    Lu Zheng Kang Tucao: "elbow is not turning out of you, make complaints about your sister?"


    "Don''t call me little elder martial sister! Call me second elder martial sister! " Tao ranzi, who is dressed by Dao Tong, is just like a pink peach in a pile of cotton, which gives a warm and comfortable impression. Her angry look is not frightening at all.


    He said to Lu Zhengkang, "it''s good for you to help each other and practice together. I''ll go down first."


    Tao ranzi waved to him, and melancholy bone AI also waved to her. In this way, she left the cliff step by step, holding the oil paper umbrella.


    Lu Zhengkang took advantage of the fact that it was still some time before the sun rose completely to loosen her muscles and bones with a set of long fists. Tao ranzi was also moving her body. She was also a monk outside the gate in the foundation building stage, but what she practiced was dynamic skill. She inherited the guiding method of thousands of years. Her posture was soft and suitable for lively children to practice.


    Xuanyouzi''s pine and crane imagery handed down to Lu Zhengkang is a kind of meditation, which requires a high sense of Qi and spirit. Of course, the effect is also very good.


    Lu Zhengkang took care of himself and breathed in Chaoyang. After carrying the internal Qi for a few weeks, he began to build the external Qi. The foundation of daomen building is such a process. The more the Qi, the stronger it will be. In the future, when refining the Qi, the stronger its interference ability will be. This is a different path from the inheritance of Chitian.


    It is a suitable way for those who are gifted, or have learned to open the bridge between heaven and earth to develop to Qi practitioners. To adjust the Qi engine by visualizing, activate the corresponding heaven and earth''s yuan Qi to infuse, and to use the spirit Qi for your own use, rashly absorb the heaven and earth''s spirit Qi.


    When the sun rises completely, Lu Zhengkang''s contribution will be over. The energy circulation of heaven and earth changes. The idea of Songhe temple is more suitable for practice at sunrise and sunset, and the efficiency is relatively high. And for the rest of the day, he''s busy.


    Tao ranzi was still practicing hard, and Lu Zhengkang did not disturb him, so he left slowly.


    Kunlun mountain range is very big, Kunlun palace is also very big, dengxiantai is still very big, but dengxiantai has no collective canteen. If you want to have a meal, you have to find a way. You have to take care of everything here. It''s like last night''s quilt, pillow and oil lamp. It belongs to the welfare of new people.


    Before the Xianyuan meeting, what Lu Zhengkang needs to do is, on the one hand, to make himself take care of himself; on the other hand, to let xuanyouzi take him to other places in the Kunlun palace.


    However, the question now is, how can breakfast be solved? Lu Zhengkang has been hungry all day. He has nothing to eat except a small bag of hard candy.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t like candy bars.


    When a man is hungry, his face can be removed. Lu Zhengkang, smelling the smoke, touches the house of xuanyouzi.


    Taoists of the older generation have been working in the valley early and have a meal for a long time. They even take pills instead of eating, so their stoves are often very cold. Xuanyouzi, the elder martial brother of this generation, is still a golden elixir. He still keeps a good habit of eating three meals a day. It''s said that Baiwei makes the population cool, the quality of the human body is more exquisite, and the taste is dozens of times more than that of ordinary people. Even a bowl of rice can be delicious.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve come to see you!"


    When he pushed the door in, Lu Zhengkang saw on the table white cut chicken in a pottery bowl, fried garlic moss with shredded meat, boiled eggs, two peeled tomatoes with salt or sugar, and a dish of fresh figs.


    Xuanyouzi, with his rice bowl in his hand, was trying to pick up some rice. Seeing Lu Zhengkang who came uninvited, he was still stunned, "are you so rude? Don''t you knock? "


    Lu Zhengkang gave a sound, stepped back two steps, closed the door, and then knocked, "elder martial brother, I''ve come to see you!"


    "Come in, please." Xuanyouzi responded very dignified.


    When Lu Zhengkang came in again, the table was clean.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Zhengkang was stunned for a while, "is it the wrong way I opened it?"Xuanyouzi said with a smile, "younger martial brother, do you know that a gentleman doesn''t receive food from others? Elder martial brother is also thinking about your reputation, isn''t he?"


    "A gentleman who starves to death is not a gentleman." Lu Zhengkang seriously ran over and looked at the stove. The simple earthen stove looked very old, but it was very new compared with the wooden house itself. The big iron pot was covered with round boards, and steam escaped from the edge of the boards and curled up in the dark room.


    What can''t escape from the air is the smell of food. Lu Zhengkang lifted the lid of the wooden pot, took out the hidden dishes, put them on the table, and then went to serve himself a bowl of rice. The grains of rice rose to the top. On the bamboo tube beside the stove, there was a new pair of wooden chopsticks, even with burrs. Lu Zhengkang took out a pair and sat opposite xuanyouzi.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Xuanyouzi was laughing.


    Lu Zhengkang always eats fast. After swallowing two bowls of rice, he is almost five percent full. After eating all the dishes, he wants to have another bowl. If he doesn''t have any dishes to eat, he is very tired. He puts down his chopsticks.


    Last night, I chatted with two elder martial brothers and sisters. Lu Zhengkang already knew some daily life of Kunlun palace. Everyone could be assigned a piece of land, four mu, which was spiritual soil. This field was handed down by his ancestors. He could plant whatever he wanted, even if he planted the spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    The people of Kunlun palace planted ochre and yellow essence in Longmai grottoes. Of course, it''s still handed down from their ancestors. They have been farming for a long time.


    Many of the crops planted in sixth martial uncle''s field are grain crops. He uses them to make wine. The other martial uncles have their own favorite plants. Xuanyouzi also grows fruits and vegetables. After all, she has to manage her own rations. As for the second elder martial sister Tao ranzi, she sometimes comes to the elder martial brother''s place to eat, but her father usually prepares three meals for her.


    Lu Zhengkang asked xuanyouzi for some crop seeds, mainly wheat seeds. It''s good to grow winter wheat at this time. It won''t be cold enough for wheat seeds to freeze to death in the field in the winter of Sendai.

 Chapter 840

    Lu Zhengkang picked a field with deep grass and began to reclaim it himself. In fact, the area of dengxiantai is not very large, and the area that can be cultivated is not very large.


    Farming is not a necessary job for Kunlun palace people. Although there are few gatekeepers and disciples, there are many powerful men and servants in the gate. They maintain the operation and maintenance of the luxurious Kunlun palace, that is, they are destitute on the immortal platform. In fact, Kunlun palace is really magnificent.


    Xuanyouzi explained that the Tao is drowned in excrement, and there is no place in life without practice. If you want to improve Daoism, you can''t just cling to the grasp of aura. After all, Daoism pursues the unity of man and nature, a kind of perceptual practice, rather than rational and precise dissection from nature. The inheritance of so many generations has always been like this. The tradition of self-reliance has always been preserved. Qingyishui, a disciple of Kunlun palace, is a kind of gold elixir. Those who can''t make a gold elixir will die. Only in the fourth and fifth Dynasties will there be one such waste.


    The predecessors left houses, houses, fields, knowledge and inheritance. These things have not been limited in the big library, but spread to the fields. The disciples with high enough divine awareness can even see the projection of Daoyun left by the disciples of Kunlun palace.


    Lu Zhengkang lowered his head and waved his hoe. First, he separated the crisscross fields. His action was fast and his body formed inertia. It was like a machine had set up a program to dig the ground all the way, but his mind was running around. At a certain moment, he almost had an illusion. At the moment when he waved the hoe, he saw the illusion of another hoe The shadow was a beat slower than the entity he held in his own hands, but soon disappeared. It seemed to be an illusion, it seemed to be a visual residue. But what Lu Zhengkang glimpsed in this short time was that the shape of the hoe in the illusion was more simple, the hoe was wider, and it seemed to be made of stone.


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned for a moment. He stopped his hoe and wanted to savor the feeling that he had just scratched a piece of warm goose feather on the tip of his heart. It was very subtle. In fact, the feeling of warm goose feather was not obvious. It was just a special inspiration. It was like the creaking vibration of serrated teeth across the gear, which made the blood in the back of his head jump .


    It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s really amazing. It''s like a flash of past memory, just someone else''s memory.


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to recall, but he couldn''t remember. He continued to cultivate and plow the land, but he didn''t think about it. After a while, he waved his hoe and saw the shadow again, which was more obvious this time. And it was more and more obvious that Lu Zhengkang stopped, and the shadow suddenly came in front of him. The brown cloth was short hitting, the hair was tied high behind, and the hoe was waving freely. It was almost not like farming, but dancing. There is no one who cultivates like this, and those who do so will never be normal farmers.


    This happy farmer.


    Lu Zhengkang followed him, followed his farming steps, and danced with him.


    At first, he felt silly. Later, the inspiration was endless, and he immediately found it very interesting. The shadow of the Taoist fit on his body surface, emitting a misty light. Lu Zhengkang felt his limbs numb, as if he was wrapped in a layer of warm human water, even buoyant.


    Lu Zhengkang half squinted and felt sleepy. I heard the happy tune of the former Taoist.


    When he came back to his senses, it was already noon. He made the borders of the four mu land square and square. Then the shadow of the Taoist sat down on the edge of the field. Lu Zhengkang followed suit and sat down.


    Taoist Xuying lay down beside him and took a nap with his arms resting on his head. Although his face was not clear, the comfort was obvious. Lu Zhengkang didn''t feel sleepy. He took out the pottery in his arms and began to play.


    Sixth martial uncle heaps wheat stacks in the field. When he hears the sound of Cuan, he stops his work and holds his chest for a while. A few more distant martial uncles also looked back. Seeing that the sixth younger martial brother was lazy, they immediately reprimanded him and said, "you can have a snack. Can we have a rest? Can you have a rest? Fortunately, we expropriate our land. We have been working for you all year


    Sixth martial uncle rolled his eyes, "who drinks less of the wine I brew every year?"


    "One yard to one yard, you just can''t be lazy."


    "That''s it."


    Sixth martial uncle shook his head, "well, I''m wrong." He continued to pile up the wheat stacks, and the others began to rest and listen to the music of my nephew.


    There are many tunes played by Lu Zhengkang, which are also songs he heard in his previous life. No one stipulates that the music of the ancients must be better than that of the modern people, and there is good music in every era. So the tune he played was quite popular with several elders.


    After playing enough of the songs in his memory, Lu Zhengkang suddenly remembered the little tune of Taoist Xuying, so he picked up a score based on his memory and learned to play it.


    Taoist Xuying was lying flat beside him to bask in the sun. When he heard the tune, he stood up. Lu Zhengkang quickly put away the pottery.


    The Taoist lit a fire and burned the wasteland. Naturally, Lu Zhengkang was just like that. He set fire happily on the wasteland.


    The news surprised the martial uncles. Master Bo came to check, saw the edge of the field has been reclaimed out of a circle of fire lines, immediately relieved.


    Slash and burn farming, this fire burned all afternoon. On the way, the shadow of the Taoist disappeared. Lu Zhengkang watched until the fire went out. The grass, which had grown to his waist, now turned into black ash. It was like a burnt shell on the skin of a burned person. The heat and soot were rising, and some embers were emitting red light, radiating like wild vines and branches.Today''s work is done.


    Lu Zhengkang put away his hoe and went to xuanyouzi''s house. It''s time to rub his lunch.


    There was not much difference between lunch and breakfast, except that boiled eggs were replaced by scrambled eggs. Xuanyouzi opened up a livestock pen in his field and raised three pairs of chickens, a pair of ducks and a fat pig. This number will be maintained. Chickens and ducks can eat after they have children. Chicken and duck eggs can be taken as soon as they eat. As for the pig, because there is no other pig to breed for it, it has been kept.


    When Lu Zhengkang came to dinner, his face was covered with smoke. Xuanyouzi was very disgusted and asked him to take a bath and clean his face before serving.


    This time, xuanyouzi took out a jar of pickles, so that Lu Zhengkang could eat two more bowls of rice with shepherd''s purse.


    What can be expected is that Lu Zhengkang has been eating for a long time.


    The next day, when he continued to farm, the shadow of the Taoist appeared again. Lu Zhengkang felt like he was playing role-playing, and he didn''t know what he would get from farming with the Taoist.


    It''s October 14, the 60th year of tiancang. It''s fine and nothing happens.

 Chapter 841

    When he is busy with farming, Lu Zhengkang also thinks, when can he get a Taoist name. It''s supposed to be at the Xianyuan meeting. Xuanyouzi''s Taoist name is his own, and taoranzi''s Taoist name is her father''s. Lu Zhengkang thought that if he really wanted to have a Taoist name, he would not be used to it. Maybe after going out for a long time, the monks in the world would give him a nickname.


    People in Kunlun palace rarely go out to hang around, and there are few people with nicknames. Master Bo is called the sword immortal of Yunhe river. Naturally, he is very powerful. There may be none of the Yuanshen friars in the world who can compare with master Bo.


    Lu Zhengkang really wants to be a teacher. His Qiqing jianjue is also a rare masterpiece of Sword Fairy in the world. However, he is not in a hurry for a long time.


    On October 15, Lu Zhengkang still worked with the Taoist Xuying in the field, and he became more and more familiar with the Taoist. I just don''t know who the founder is. Familiar like a shadow of yourself.


    Farming is not a day or two. Before the fairy meeting, Lu Zheng Kang had to soak in the fields every day, sniffing all kinds of odors, digging up a lot of living, dead plants, insects, worms, and sometimes digging a bubble of milk with a hoe.


    It''s wonderful to deal with Lingtu. Lu Zhengkang has a strong sense of the existence of the earth. Sometimes he can''t tell whether he is farming or not. If forces are mutual, then inspiration can be mutual.


    Lu Zhengkang is immersed in the projection of Taoist, but his mind flies far away. He is thinking about some metaphysics, the origin of the world, the essence of consciousness and material. These are the things that Taoist people have to pursue all their lives. They are very boring and boring. If the cultivation of Taoism is not to pursue the ultimate of Taoism, it should be to pursue power. However, monks without Taoism often stop at a certain level.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is in such a state. Although he has become an outlaw demon and his strength is comparable to that of a real immortal in the world, his progress is very slow when he practices his self transforming magic power, because he has not mastered the operation mode of the six samsara in this world, which is the manifestation of the lack of Daoism.


    With the power of mastery, the strong can always live a natural and unrestrained life. Many people regard practice as a business, and when they come back from their studies, they can make profits for themselves or realize their ambitions and ideals. There are few people like this in Kunlun palace. People here are basically devoted to Tao, which can be regarded as a good academic atmosphere for seeking truth.


    Lu Zhengkang asked xuanyouzi, here on average once a few days. The elder martial brother said that if you have any problems in practice, just ask the martial uncles. Sometimes they will lead the disciples to the Taoist hall on the first floor of the big library to explain. Sometimes it is possible to talk while walking or even farming.


    So Lu Zhengkang found master Bo, who was beating wheat at that time. "Master Bo, I''ve been possessed by ghosts these days."


    Master Bo was very surprised, "can there be ghosts in my Kunlun palace?"


    "Maybe it''s the Taoist rhyme left by the founder."


    "Oh, that''s quite normal. When I was practicing Taoism, my grandmaster was still weaving at the end of the bed in the middle of the night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it so horrible? " Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "what, what reward will the grandmaster give us?"


    Master Bo nodded, "if you have a good understanding, you will certainly be able to understand the Dharma from Daoyun. My Qiqing sword formula is originally a remnant of the seven kill magic Palace''s seven kill sword formula. With the help of my grandmaster, I made it a little better."


    Lu Zhengkang said, "what is the skill practiced by the master?"


    "It''s my secret biography of Kunlun, yuanshitianzhang. You can build your foundation as soon as possible. If you want to learn something at that time, you can come to find your martial uncles."


    These Lu Zhengkang confirmed one thing: being entangled by the false shadow of their ancestors is a traditional project of the Kunlun palace. Whether we can benefit from it depends on our ability.


    I don''t know if it''s some kind of retribution. Since Lu Zhengkang went to ask the eldest martial uncle, the grandmaster''s shadow has not only followed him when he was farming, but also when he was walking, sitting and lying, when he went to the second floor of the big library to read his notes, and when he went to xuanyouzi''s house to eat.


    When I go to bed at night, I open my eyes in the middle of the night.


    Lu Zhengkang almost didn''t kick the quilt away.


    Just now, he was still in charge of business in chitianfu. On the second floor of the Great Library of Kunlun palace, there are records of the six paths of samsara traveled by the ancestors. He plans to use these contents to try to build the six paths of samsara belonging to chitianfu under the sea of blood. Only when he entered the country, he transferred his consciousness back and planned to sleep well.


    This time he was completely awake.


    The virtual shadow of the grandmaster seems to smile at him and pass the peanuts to him. Lu Zhengkang wants to take the peanuts, but naturally he can''t get anything. The virtual Daoyun peanuts may be delicious, but Lu Zhengkang can''t eat them anyway. If he has a chance, he also wants to give the younger generations of the Kunlun palace a chance to pass the peanuts.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang is not very clear about how these Taoist rhymes are formed. The main reason is that he has a kind of self-knowledge. He didn''t ask his martial uncles to find out. He was scared tonight and began to wonder. He thinks that this kind of school welfare needs to be passed on all the time and kept to scare No, it''s good to motivate the younger generation.It''s a full moon tonight. There are one or two full moons in every month. It''s not unusual. The weather is fine tonight. It''s sunny with many stars and the moon is round. You can see the bright light from all over the Kunlun Mountains at dengxiantai, just like there is a city on the back of the mountain.


    This visual sense makes Lu Zhengkang laugh.


    With a smile, Lu Zhengkang can see the world around him glowing, which is a kind of blue fluorescence. The half moon of Osmanthus in the sky also turns green, with crystal texture.


    Dengxiantai is empty. In the blue moonlight, Xu Ying, a Grandmaster, comes out of the house slowly, wearing strange clothes and greeting each other.


    Behind Lu Zhengkang came a Grandmaster who had been pestering him for the past two days.


    "Little disciple, it''s very good." He patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder, silent, and scared him.


    "The grandmaster is in the first place, and the disciple Lu Zhengkang is polite."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to arrest you. Besides, I''ve been flying to the fairyland for a long time. If I want to catch you, I''ll take you to the fairyland. "


    Lu Zhengkang said happily, "well, let''s start now?"


    "Skinny boy!" The grandmaster shook his head and laughed, "come on, let''s go to the library and have a look."


    "Did grandmaster have a library at that time?"


    "Yes, my younger martial brother and I built it ourselves."


    Lu Zhengkang immediately knew that this was the twelfth generation leader.


    "Did the grandmaster want to give some benefits to his disciples?"


    "Good? That''s OK. I don''t think you''ve built a foundation yet. I''ll take you to be reborn! "


    It was in the middle of the night, when xuanyouzi heard something, he went out and saw Lu Zhengkang at the door, sleepwalking with his eyes closed, slowly heading for the big library.

 Chapter 842

    Close your eyes, the world is clearer.


    Lu Zhengkang thinks that this sentence may be used as an advertisement for some sleep goggles.


    In fact, he knows very well that although sleepwalking is very new to him, he is no stranger to dreams. Lu Zhengkang always likes to dream. Dream is a reward of relaxation given by his brain. Of course, it can also be a shock. Lu Zhengkang regards dreams as watching movies, and sleepwalking is also a VR game.


    Different from the normal game experience, Lu Zhengkang''s sleepwalking, after all, takes place in reality. The actions in the game usually do not affect reality, while sleepwalking is completely based on reality.


    Lu Zhengkang once wondered why sleepwalkers could still walk around with their eyes closed and rely on their body instinct? But for him, his sleepwalking, closed eyes, still can see around, all around the influx of his heart. This experience itself can be regarded as enlightenment.


    The perception of heaven and earth came into Lu Zhengkang''s mind through some unknown medium. Maybe it was the memory of his ancestors?


    He looked at the moon overhead, who would think that a green moon is normal, the moon is like a moldy cake, especially the shadow of the moon sea, which is completely moldy.


    Climbing Sendai is so calm that one can hear the sound of his breath spreading in the air. But it''s really lively here. Lu Zhengkang will notice the virtual shadows of the ancestors. They are like bright spots of moonlight on the ground, some of which are fuzzy, some of which are more fuzzy. The grandmaster who led Lu Zhengkang to the big library had only one clear figure, but he could still see the scene ahead through his empty body.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at his body, which was also empty. His clothes were transparent, his skin and musculoskeletal were transparent, and his viscera were transparent, transparent but not crystal clear. It was completely like a transparent mosquito net. He walked lightly on the road. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know whether he had tumbled in reality.


    In the big library, the big library at night is very quiet. The leader didn''t study here. He went to the main peak yesterday, probably preparing for the Xianyuan meeting. As for the other martial uncles and uncles, Lu Zhengkang may be in a daze when he is closed. In fact, he hopes to meet an acquaintance here. However, tonight''s large library is strangely cold, and there are still some imaginary figures of his ancestors wandering here.


    On the first floor, there are some obscure Taoist sitting on the Dharma seat, and on the futon in front of him, there are also a few grandfathers. The whole face of the preacher on the Dharma seat is empty and light, with only one mouth, full and full, open and close. Lu Zhengkang stares at his lips and vaguely hears some chaotic syllables.


    There is no sound, but there is a clear soft light in the surrounding air, layer upon layer, like a tangled petal, and even smell. Without touching, it seems that you can feel touched by the light and sound. The five senses are filled with disordered information and wrapped tightly.


    "Don''t look." The leader of the twelve dynasties turned his head and asked.


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes. He knew that it was a world belonging to the immortal masters. They, including Lu Zhengkang''s outer body, could see the deep world. The senses could reach the shape of the Tao. The words he told were not language, but the form of the Tao was transmitted by organs and aura. Monks with high moral character, they are close to the truth.


    Tao is poisonous to the weak.


    Lu Zhengkang''s present body is just ordinary. A mortal who just started to build a foundation can''t listen to the words of Tao, even if it''s the memory of the ancient times.


    Everything in the dream can be alive, including the dead.


    The leader of the twelve dynasties stepped on the stairs. At each step, the whole library seemed to be shaking, like yawning. The tiles, beams, wood mortise and tenon were shaking, mixed into vague words: "master Here you are


    "Choose one of my bark fish."


    big library is still shaking. The third floor staircase queues up to roll down an old book, row it in front of the master, open it up, roll up the pages * and show a mildew, holes, and insects that are still stagnant in books.


    Lu Zhengkang attributes what happened in front of him to the fact that his fantasy is different from the real situation, which leads to the specific expression of dreams. He is sure that he sleepwalks in reality, so what he sees should be his imagination. The big stack house in reality is certainly a dead thing, not a demon, not a magic weapon.


    But the ancestors are not false. Master Bo has personally confirmed it.


    Therefore, it can''t be established in reality and sleepwalking that the big library comes to life. It can only be said that Lu Zhengkang''s own brain tonic. He didn''t know the real situation. Maybe he just went to the third floor and found these books with bark beetles under the guidance of his grandmaster Xu Ying.


    If tomorrow morning he wakes up and finds himself in a large library, it''s not surprising.


    The dream is more and more profound, and his memory will be more and more blurred. Until now, he wasn''t even sure he was awake.


    The grandmaster walked in the book group, squatted down from time to time to check the bark beetles in the pages, and looked at their development, just like a sericulture man harvesting silk.


    "Little disciple, have you heard of Maiwang?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "it''s a kind of bookworm in the legend, which can be taken by scholars with decocting medicine, and it can be used for high school students."The grandmaster nodded, "the bark fish of the scholar''s family eat the words of sages and sages, and the pulse hope raised naturally increases the vitality. The bark fish of the fairy''s family eat the words of immortals, and the pulse hope raised has the effect of transforming itself."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "why don''t you give me ten or eight first?"


    "Ten eight? It''s hard to get one of these beetles. It''s even rarer than the yellow ochre essence in the dragon vein! " The founder''s diligent and thrifty way of running a family is very similar to Chen Chenzi, the contemporary leader, mainly because of his shrewdness and slickness.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that he was not the happy farmer It is a combination of vague images.


    "Here, choose one for you."


    "OK, give me one!"


    After eating the word "immortal", a pulse looks like immortal water in its stomach. The circular soft and transparent worms are like leek shreds in the cracks of its teeth. After being pulled out of the page, they roll up and become circular, just like a bluish green earthworm. The grandmaster grabs him, goes to Lu Zhengkang and signals him to look up and open his mouth.


    When Lu Zhengkang obeyed, his grandmaster put his pulse into his mouth and said aloud, "chew!"


    Chew, chew hard, it''s like eating a cold, fruity fudge.


    Lu Zhengkang swallows Maiwang, just like swallowing a moon.


    The world in front of us soon darkened.


    When he woke up the next day, the headmaster was reading at a desk.


    "Boy, why are you here?"


    "I forgot." Lu Zhengkang said frankly.

 Chapter 843

    Lu Zhengkang sat up.


    Last night, he really fell asleep, only the memory of the first half of the night, but without the memory of the second half of the night, his consciousness seemed to float away, not in Kunlun palace, not in chitianfu. He is nothing.


    The root of the tongue has a cool taste. It has no specific taste. It''s like drinking a mouthful of water after eating mints.


    The leader said, "good boy, the foundation has been built all night!"


    Lu Zhengkang also said, "is it true or false?"


    When he sat and reflected, he could really feel the number of Qi channels on his body surface spreading towards the heaven and earth. But he knew the number at once. Just as a man knew that he had four limbs, he could also feed back his feelings through Qi channels. He knew that he had 720 Qi channels. If his meridians were separated separately, just like a skeleton, he would be able to get rid of them Seeing Qi veins is like hair growing on the skeleton.


    The headmaster put down his book and stood up. He circled around Lu Zhengkang. "Is it because he ate zhujidan? Who gave it to you secretly? "


    "I''m not going to eat it in the library if I have kikudan." Lu Zhengkang still closed his eyes, but his response was very smooth.


    "It''s not building a foundation, it''s in the library Well, did you find pulse here? Any more? " He rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "I don''t know. I must have eaten any pulse." When Lu Zhengkang opened his eyes, the headmaster''s face was straight at him.


    "Tyrannical things!" Chen Chen son expressed indignation, "a pulse hopes, that is a chance that soars!"


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "Wow, is it so divine?"


    "According to the ancient books, if the beetle eats the immortal words three times, it will change its pulse and reflect the star of the day in the night. The star envoy will come down and ask for the elixir. Take the water and serve it, and change the bone immediately."


    "Is it really so amazing?"


    "Anyway, that''s what I said. Although I have enough information about Kunlun palace, there are few records of pulse. It''s said that the grandmaster who built a large library at the beginning was just to raise his pulse, but I don''t know if he has formed it. "


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. "Have I ever had a disciple like me who built a foundation overnight?"


    "Yes, why not? There is still a unique talent for building foundation at that time!"


    "How long did the headmaster build the foundation?"


    Chen Chen son pulls down a face to come, "go, you are not to still want to farm?"? Hurry up, or you won''t be able to eat in the future. "


    Lu Zhengkang was driven out. It''s a pity that he didn''t see his grandmaster''s shadow again.


    The Xianyuan meeting is really about to start. Many of the guests from different sects have come one after another. Martial uncles and uncles seldom show up on the immortal platform now. Therefore, Lu Zhengkang did not have the opportunity to ask them for further skills. The foundation is still built. Try to perfect your Qi every day, or open up some more Qi to make your foundation more solid.


    He is still practicing. His true Qi is getting stronger and stronger. He can even form a foot thick vigorous Qi on the surface of his body.


    At noon, as usual, I went to rub my meal.


    Lu Zhengkang asked xuanyouzi, "elder martial brother, will you take part in this fairyland meeting?"


    "Of course, I have to. This is the 25th generation disciple of Kunlun palace. As for seasoning, just go to the sixth martial uncle''s house to find it. He has all kinds of wine making materials, and there are always some by-products.


    Xuanyouzi met his fellow disciples at the main peak. He is a jiedan friar. In fact, his native place is not unknown. We all know that he is the 25th generation disciple of Kunlun palace. Maybe he will be the leader of the sect in the future.


    Martial arts practitioners do everything quickly. When Xuan Youzi comes back, the sun hasn''t set yet, but he can smell the fragrance from his house from a long distance. Under the brownish yellow sky, a clear gray smoke rises slowly and disperses around the setting sun, as if blending with the sunset.


    It''s really a good dish.


    Steamed elbow, crispy duck, braised lion''s head, Wensi tofu, steamed chicken in tripe, fried river shrimp in oil, braised silver carp head, chrysanthemum snake soup, another bowl of red and white soup, with pig red duck blood and tofu, a spoonful of lard and a handful of shallots.


    Seeing that xuanyouzi was about to take a seat in a hurry, Lu Zhengkang quickly stopped him, "elder martial brother, how many nuns have you heard from those nuns?"


    Xuanyouzi was stunned, "no You are so coquettish. "

 Chapter 844

    The monk had a good memory. Xuanyouzi said all the news he had heard, and there was qingningzi''s name in it.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "dinner!"


    Xuanyouzi happily lifted his rice bowl, "Wow, this is delicious, this is delicious, even the rice is better than me."


    "That''s what you always add water to." Lu Zhengkang thought, "by the way, our Dharma meeting will be next year, right?"


    "Yes, the meeting is scheduled for the Mid Autumn Festival next year."


    Lu Zhengkang tut tut said, "this time to Xianyuan assembly of fellow, must also want to participate in the law society?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Lu Zhengkang thought, "at that time, I also want to participate."


    Xuanyouzi almost burst out laughing, "you can pull it down! I''m a jiedan friar, and I''m barely qualified to fight with others. You are Why, did you build the foundation successfully? "


    "Yes, the foundation was built as soon as I woke up."


    "Wow, your talent is OK. It''s almost as good as master Bo."


    "How long did master Bo build the foundation?"


    "For an hour, when he built the foundation on the first day, he realized directly."


    "It turned out that the headmaster was talking about him." Lu Zhengkang could not help but wonder that it was much more difficult for Kunlun palace Taoist method to build a foundation than his Chitian method. To put it bluntly, Chitian method was more similar to divine method, while Kunlun palace was the orthodox Qi method. "Master Bo is now in the Yuanshen period. How many years has he been practicing Taoism?"


    "Just over 600 years."


    Lu Zhengkang is not sure whether this level is fast or slow, but for master Bo, who is a genius of Tianzong who builds a foundation in an hour, it seems that in 600 years, from refining Qi, jiedan, Jindan to Yuanshen is a little slow.


    In the Kunlun palace, all the living people in one generation have become Yuanshen, and the disciples in the future will be the next generation. In history, there are three hundred years of true immortality, two hundred years of true immortality, and master Bo''s six hundred years is still Yuanshen. Such a comparison is quite injurious to Zhong Yong.


    "I''m not familiar with master Bo at all, and he doesn''t appreciate me very much. Maybe he once had a past, but the headmaster once said that master Bo wanted to break through the real immortal, that is to say, it was just a matter of thinking. Maybe he stayed in the Yuanshen period, waiting for his younger martial brothers to catch up with him. "


    Lu Zhengkang and Xuan Youzi began to make up their own magic history.


    The more you say it, the more curious you will be, especially the Qi Qing Jian Jue, which is the improvement of the remnant volume of Qi Sha Jian Jue. It is said that Qi Sha Jian Jue is a secret method of killing and cutting out of the demon world. It has seven levels, and it''s hard step by step. Because of the heavy intention of killing, it needs to go through three disasters to become a Taoist.


    In the improved Qiqing jianjue, the merciless Kendo is changed into the affective Kendo, and the way of sword technique is to simplify into complex, and one sword produces ten thousand methods. Instead of winning with fierce intention, he turned to lively spirit and made a personal exposition of Dao with sword technique.


    In the inheritance of Kunlun Palace''s secret arts, Qi Qing Jian Jue may not be the best in terms of the height of kendo, but Qi Qing Jian Jue should be the first in terms of the level of swordsmanship.


    Lu Zhengkang decided, "I''m going to worship my great uncle as a teacher!"


    Xuanyouzi raised his eyebrows. "In this way, don''t you know how to cook and fight? Good brother, I''ll call you when I go out for a tour in the future. The bodyguards and cooks are all here! "


    Lu Zhengkang looked disgusted. "Who will take you a tow bottle? I''m sure I''ll travel with the United States. Don''t rely on you, masters."


    Xuanyouzi put down his chopsticks and said, "ah, younger martial brother, this is bad. Your skill is really good. It''s much better than elder martial brother. After you come here to eat, you can cook by yourself. I''ll give you the materials, OK?"


    Lu Zhengkang sneered, "what if I don''t cook?"


    "Let''s starve to death together. Anyway, elder martial brother, I will open a valley. As for you, tut Tut, maybe you go to find little peach and she will ask elder martial uncle seven to prepare a pair of chopsticks for you."


    Lu Zhengkang thinks of his blue and white face and black fingernails. Although he is a gentle old rice dumpling, the dishes made from his black fingernails Maybe there''s some corpse poison? So if making glutinous rice can detoxify? No, can zombies make glutinous rice?


    Seeing that Lu Zhengkang was lost in thought, xuanyouzi was a little flustered. "Aren''t you serious, younger martial brother?"


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "you eat yours."


    They were silent for a while. There was only the jingle of xuanyouzi''s bowl and chopsticks. Lu Zhengkang waited for him to finish eating and said, "take me to chilou."


    Chilou is one of the most famous floating cloud towers in Kunlun Mountains. There is a chilou sword fight in the Dharma Association, which means that chilou. Master Bo wants to be the person in charge of sword fighting. He often goes to chilou and dengxiantai these days, but he stays more in chilou. It''s just right that Lu Zhengkang hasn''t stepped out of dengxiantai these days when he comes to Kunlun palace. Knowing that there are many beautiful sceneries waiting to be explored, I have never been able to make it.


    Farming is really busy.


    Lu Zhengkang plans to learn Qiqing sword Jue from master Bo, and then meet the heroes in the world in the sword fight in chilou. As for whether he can reach jiedan period in the Mid Autumn Festival next year, this is something that needs to be considered in the future.


    The red tower is floating in the air. Xuanyouzi drives a colorful cloud to lead Lu Zhengkang up into the sky. The cloud tower is 100 heavy, and many of them are places for guests to live. At this time, there are many light hiding places over the Kunlun Mountains, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t look around. Xuanyouzi stood on his left side, pointing out the cloud buildings everywhere. Some place was arranged for a big sect, and some places were arranged for several small sects. Yunlou is deep. With the moving of xuanyouzi''s cloud perspective, the number of Yunlou is not the same.The red building is hidden in the deep clouds. Xuan Youzi walks around in the sky with a stiff face. He greets the guests and fails to find the key point to cut into the red building.


    "Elder martial brother, why aren''t you reliable?"


    "I don''t usually come." Xuanyouzi coughed, "it should be around here..."


    Lu Zhengkang held his chest in both hands, and his face was speechless. Suddenly, he felt an idea coming from the top of his side, just like the wind trace slapping on the dandelion''s fur. The idea touched the spreading pulse on his body surface.


    Monks don''t probe into each other with divine thoughts, which is a kind of respect for each other''s privacy.


    And when you really need to use God, it''s usually more serious.


    Lu Zhengkang looked solemnly in the direction of the idea.


    Far away in the sky, on Zhanqing''s cloud head, Kun Dao stands with a sword box on his back. The wind and eyes float over her long sleeves. Behind the swaying tail of the robe is the horizon of dusk. The sunset is flowing and silky, like a uniform color block on painted pottery, pink as peach blossom.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed unconsciously, and then he wanted to say something. He couldn''t say anything so far away, so he pursed his lips and waved to her. And she also bowed to Lu Zhengkang. It''s a hundred feet apart, but it''s like face to face.


    Xuanyouzi is curious, "do you know him?"


    "It''s an acquaintance." Lu Zhengkang smiles.

 Chapter 845

    Lu Zhengkang just said hello to Qing ningzi, but he didn''t talk about it in detail. I watched her drift away.


    And xuanyouzi lingered and finally found the red building.


    The red building is indeed red. The dark red is similar to black. The architectural structure of this building is different from its heavy color, showing a simple taste.


    A heavy archway, located in the south, and then up the stairs. The main body of the red building is on a white jade platform.


    A simple building built with wooden columns, many hollowed out, even without a tile. It''s more like a pavilion. Looking from the side, the walls of the red building are composed of innumerable gate posts. They are all like this on all sides. The middle gate is the farthest between the two long pillars, which is the widest enough for ten carriages to pass in parallel. The pillars on both sides are getting closer and closer. In the end, the door closest to the corner can only let people enter sideways.


    Inside, it is opposite to the white jade platform outside. The floor here is paved with black fine stone slabs, which are square and neat. Each stone slab is engraved with thin lotus cloud patterns.


    Looking up, you can see the sky from the gap between the beams. Night is falling.


    There are tall warriors walking slowly in the red building. These warriors are not real people, but some illusory spirits derived from the array arranged in the red building. Their material is aura, and their form is given by talisman and array pattern. Looking at people tall and big, it is actually empty and light, just like a mist, which can pass through them directly.


    Master Bo was standing in the middle of the red building, alone. The slanting light column from the dome covered his upper body. Dressed in white, his back was so handsome that young people envied him.


    "Master uncle!" Xuanyou ran to him, "master! Third younger martial brother, you are my teacher


    The master turned around and squinted with a smile. "That''s certainly good."


    Lu Zhengkang had planned to have a good look at the red building. He noticed from a distance that there were rows of stone tablets on the north wall, which seemed to be carved with some random lines. Now master Bo is waving to him happily. Lu Zhengkang trots forward. Master Bo takes his arm and looks up and down kindly. "Little deer, it''s better if you want to inherit master Bo''s mantle."


    "Uncle, who would not like such a handsome and romantic person?"


    Master uncle is even more happy, "you can find this point, which shows that you have Huigen. Your martial uncles do not admit that I am the most handsome one among the 24 generations of Kunlun palace disciples."


    Xuanyouzi stood at the back of master Bo''s side and turned his mouth secretly.


    Xue Hongzi said softly, "Xiao Yunteng, I can see it. Do you think you are joking


    Xuanyouzi wanted to explain in a hurry. Without waiting for him to speak, master Bo began to laugh again. "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. Although this is the truth, how can we say it ourselves?"


    Lu Zhengkang noticed that the eldest martial uncle seemed to be in a good mood, so he quickly agreed with a smile, "the eldest martial uncle is worthy of being the most elegant monk in Kunlun palace, even what you said is so thought-provoking!"


    Xuanyouzi could not help but curl his mouth again.


    Lu Zhengkang said frankly: "elder martial brother seems to have an opinion?"


    "No, no, I just want to say - third younger martial brother is right!"


    Xue Hongzi laughed again and patted Lu Zhengkang''s arm with a friendly look. "Little disciple, you need to understand that Qiqing sword is a sword of love and benevolence. You need to learn to love yourself before you can play the power of Qiqing sword. My martial uncle is just teasing you. In fact, your other martial uncles admit that I am the most handsome. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded seriously, "I hope I can be as handsome as my uncle in the future!"


    "Don''t call me uncle, call me teacher."


    Xuehongzi leads Lu Zhengkang to the north. The inside of the red building is so wide that it doesn''t open the array. It''s like a square inside. After walking there, they come to the north wall. There are many stone tablets standing here, each of which is gray, spotless and clear. There are generally scratches on the surface of the tablet.


    "These are all left by the brilliant people of the red tower fighting sword. It''s a lifelong wish for many swordsmen to leave sword marks in the chilou of Kunlun palace. " Xuanyouzi acts as a tour guide without any sense of existence.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the simple incisions on these stone tablets. With the inspiration of Qi, he can feel some air engines in the sword marks. These stone tablets are like modern machines. Some sword marks give people the feeling of heat, some cold, some needle pricking pain, and a kind of numbness, like air conditioning, heating, cutting machine, and so on, black boxes one by one The sword marks are left by the sword immortals, and their sword principles are hidden in them. If a monk with high morality, he may be able to spy on the other''s sword skills. If a monk with good understanding, he can be inspired by the sword marks and realize his own sword skills.


    The stone tablet is not only a kind of glory, but also a carrier of sword theory. In this sense, the red tower is the same as the great library on Sendai.


    Xue Hongzi said, "not every Dharma meeting can add a stone tablet, sometimes a Dharma meeting can add two or three more. It''s very strange that there is not one sword immortal in several generations. When they want to come out, there are always many sword immortals. They are all over the world. They have to cut everything in their hands. After a period of time, all the friars in the world will be eclipsed by the sword immortal. "When master Bo said this, he seemed to have some indifferent smile.


    "Teacher, you are also a Sword Fairy. Have you eclipsed the monks in the world?"


    Xue Hongzi nodded, "of course." This time he''s serious. He''s not kidding.


    Xuanyouzi seems to be surprised. He doesn''t know much about the past of these elders, and no one has ever told him about it.


    Master Bo took a piece of silk from his arms and handed it to Lu Zhengkang. "The mental skills of Qiqing jianjue are here. However, these are just the means of refining Qi. You should remember the soul of Jianxian." He pointed to the stone tablets, "with the foundation of refining Qi, if you can control the flying sword, the world will be very different. You have to understand the differences between swordsmanship, swordsmanship and kendo. Kendo is the root, swordsmanship is the body and swordsmanship is the use. Those who are not good at swordsmanship only know how to play with swordsmanship. Those who are not good at swordsmanship know how to use swordsmanship. Those who are not good at swordsmanship compete with those who are good at swordsmanship. Those who are good at swordsmanship are superior to those who are good at swordsmanship. "


    Xuanyouzi was puzzled and said, "master, you said so much, but what is the sword power?"


    "Swordsmanship is the last part of Dao, sword technique is the elucidation of Dao, sword potential is the operation of Dao, and the end of sword technique is a potential. Sword Fairy sees the shape of Dao, just like catching insects through a layer of gauze, and can use the righteousness of heaven and earth to add chips to his victory. But only by unting this layer of gauze can he enter the room."


    Xuanyouzi said happily: "this explanation makes me fully understand that ordinary Qi practitioners, like me, use Qi method to fight enemies. At first, they just follow the gourd and draw the ladle. When they can use the magic, they can go deep into the essence, they can learn by analogy, create new magic, and even use the Qi of heaven and earth. This is momentum. Finally, they can use the law to transform the Tao and enter the Tao."


    Xue Hongzi is not only unhappy, but also reproaches him, "you follow Chen Chen Zi that bad boy, so many years, just understand so simple truth, really shouldn''t! As a senior brother, you should set an example. When I was your age, I had already become a Dan. "


    Xuanyouzi was unconvinced. "The Tao is regardless of age, and it doesn''t matter if it''s later. It''s good that people can always make progress, and they don''t have to work together. Master, you are so powerful that you have stayed in Yuanshen period for more than 400 years! "


    Xuehongzi was so angry that he waved his sleeve and drove xuanyouzi out like a chicken.


    The elder martial brother yelled outside the red building: "I have to send my younger martial brother back to Sendai!"


    "Back to what! He will stay in chilou tonight. I personally supervise him to step into the door of practice! "


    Lu Zhengkang is speechless, which brings disaster to the fish in the pond. The red building is transparent on all sides, so it''s really not suitable to be used as a quiet room.

 Chapter 846

    The great master muttered a few words, and soon got rid of his anger. He turned his head and nodded to Lu Zhengkang seriously, "little disciple, first study Qiqing sword formula. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me. If you think it''s almost done, you can try to absorb aura according to the mental method of the sword formula."


    "Teacher, is this red building really suitable for closure?"


    "It''s just gas refining. It can''t be called a closed door, even if it''s lying on the bed. It can''t be better to have your great uncle guarding such a wide place as chilou."


    "Is Chi Lou always so quiet?"


    "That''s not There will be three hours during the day when Chi Lou is open to guests. Many sword practitioners will come to observe the stele. "


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the speech, he was delighted. "I see. I''ll sit until the guests come." After that, he unfolded his Qiqing jianjue and looked at it briefly. He immediately knew what he was doing. He directly faced the West and sat down.


    Most of the sword formulas in the world are basically Jinxing. Jinxing is of essence and sharpness, and it also belongs to Geng Xin, which corresponds to Yin and Yang. Geng Xin Jin Qi is Yin and Yang Jin Qi. Geng Jin Qi belongs to Yang, but it is not the same as the sun. It is only active in nature, corresponding to the killing in autumn and the White Dew in the 24 solar terms. Xinjin Qi belongs to Yin, which is not the same as Taiyin. Its nature is negative and stable. It corresponds to wind, frost, rain and dew. In the 24 solar terms, it corresponds to cold and dew.


    Geng Jin Qi is grand and broad. It is Qi in the sky, while Xin Jin Qi is subtle and meticulous. It is an instrument in the earth. As the saying goes, Xin is the essence of Geng, and gold and jade are not the basis. Geng and Jin are different from Xin and Jin. The aura of gold drawn from astronomical phenomena is naturally Geng gold, while the aura drawn from metal minerals is more Xin gold.


    Geng, Xin and Qi can be transformed into each other. In the world of Tao and Dharma, all things come from the same origin, which is a famous saying of Tao. Just as matter and energy are the same thing, yin and yang are just different manifestations of the same origin. As the saying goes, one energy is the ancestor of yin and Yang, which is the cardinal of thunder. Thunder method can be used to transform Yin and Yang Qi. The five element thunder has its own properties, and its manifestation is much richer than the common thunder in nature. When Yu Qie was rescued from the star, there were hundreds of thousands of forms, colors and properties of the five element thunder. A little combination of the five elements can burst out all things, which is really the essence of nature.


    Regulating yin and Yang with thunder method is rough after all, and it is not suitable to operate in the meridian system of monks. The most common method is to operate in the meridians and regulate the aura with human body Qi. However, in this way, the efficiency is low, and the mana is complicated. There are many ways for monks to knead and refine aura. They can use talisman, elixir, or even put mana into the furnace to burn.


    Qi Qing Jian Jue is a magic Dao Jian Jue improved by Xue Hongzi''s Kunlun Taoist method. It combines the advantages of Taoism and demons. It is convenient and fast to change the yin-yang flow of Jin Xing Qi by using divine will. However, it has high requirements on the spiritual knowledge, understanding and root bone of practitioners.


    For genius, it''s not a problem.


    For sword cultivation, refining gas is just like casting a sword. If you can''t make a sword, you''d better go home and farm early.


    Facing the west, Lu Zhengkang began to drink Qi in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    At this time, it was late autumn. In addition, it was Youshi, and Jin Xingqi was very strong. Lu Zhengkang tried his best to admit it. Geng Jinqi in heaven and earth suddenly poured from the horizon.


    Jinxing Qi flows into his body along with 720 Qi channels. Zhongzheng neiqi, which was accumulated by practicing the pine and crane longevity plan, is also dyed. In less than an hour, it turns his Qi into Jinxing mana.


    It''s hard to quantify the specific level of the majestic mana pool. The same mana, the corresponding realm, conduct and combat power are very different. Just like a boxer, it''s important to have high physical fitness, but when it comes to fighting, it still depends on the play. The amount and quality of mana produced by different practices are not the same, and the keys encountered in each realm are also different. There is no such thing as one level and two levels of refining gas in this world.


    Xue Hongzi was a little satisfied with Lu Zhengkang''s entry. Qi introduction was the foundation of his practice. Without aura, there would be no monk. This young disciple has a good root and a good chance. He can be the pillar of Kunlun palace in the future.


    Seeing that he had successfully accepted Qi, Xue Hongzi planned to instruct Lu Zhengkang to further refine his mana. There were many ways to transform Jinxing''s mana into sword Qi.


    "Little disciple, it''s OK."


    After Lu Zhengkang trained his Jinxing mana, he intended to work hard to gather sword Qi. However, the first key to Qiqing jianjue is the heart of the sword. Naturally, he uses the spirit of the heart of the sword to enlighten his mana. But since he came to this world, he has never used a sword, and naturally he has no so-called heart of the sword.


    The embarrassment of being interrupted made Lu Zhengkang a little upset. When master Bo called him, Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to give up and carry his mana to Dantian. After breathing, he opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lu Zhengkang felt his eyelids jump, as if an electric current was coming out of the blood vessels in the back of his head, and there seemed to be an empty echo in the skull cavity.


    He was stunned. Master Bo called him, but Lu Zhengkang didn''t respond.


    "Little disciple, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang blinked slowly, like a charging robot.Xue Hongzi was also surprised. She squatted down to look at her new apprentice and detected his body and soul with her mind. She was really a normal and healthy young man. Suddenly, was she enlightened?


    As an excellent monk who often understands Taoism, Xue Hongzi has a good attitude. Since his younger disciple is understanding Taoism, he can rest assured. Stand up and wait in silence.


    Lu Zhengkang only felt that his brain was filled with gray blocks, as stiff as concrete, everything he could see was out of focus, he turned a deaf ear to the sound, and his blood gas contracted in his chest. This was not enlightenment at all, he just felt empty in his heart.


    His past, disappeared, forgotten past, at this moment, issued a dull echo.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to ask questions like who I am. He just wondered what kind of person he used to be. In the 21st century of the earth, he lived two lives, but in the memory of two lives, there was only happiness, and the rest disappeared.


    The harder I try to recall, the more elusive I am. Just like a dream, it''s impossible to recall.


    Lu Zhengkang just remembers the feeling of eyelid jumping. But the touch of this kind of magic stroke, without the inner flash of inspiration, has become empty, as if it was just a mistake.


    Qiqing sword trick, the first key, the heart of the sword.


    Lu Zhengkang meditated on the word "heart of the sword". The feeling of inspiration came back immediately.


    Sword heart, why does he have this kind of touch? Was he a swordsman? Swordsman of the 21st century?


    Xuehongzi stood silently, and saw the little disciple covering his face with his hands, sighing and lying on his back like a salted fish.

 Chapter 847

    Xuehongzi coughed twice.


    Lu Zhengkang came back to his senses and quickly stood up to apologize to master Bo, "I''m sorry that I didn''t have a disciple. I''ll forgive you."


    "Little disciple, what happened just now? It''s not like I''m enlightened. I''m in a good mood every time I''m enlightened. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you often understand the Tao? " He is a genius, and he has never realized the Tao once.


    "That''s not true. I''ve practiced Taoism for 600 years, and I''ve learned it a thousand times."


    Lu Zhengkang''s first reaction was, "is Qiqing jianjue so difficult to practice?" The implication is very obvious. Master Bo''s enlightenment is like eating and drinking water. For 600 years, he was only a God, not even a real fairy.


    Xue Hongzi''s face sank down again. "Little disciple, don''t listen to the gossiping of those unruly people. Qiqing sword formula is actually very easy to practice. Look at me, a 600 year old monk of Yuanshen, who is quiet and healthy every day."


    "Teacher, I''m even more flustered when you say that."


    "Don''t panic! To practice this method, you must not have the idea of abandoning yourself. How can the sword holder grasp the sword when his heart slows down? "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "I''m sure I can do it!"


    "You can do it!"


    The two cheered each other up. For a moment, the scene was quite inspiring.


    Xuehongzi took Lu Zhengkang to the sword tablet and said, "master Bo, I have participated in the Kunlun Dharma Association nine times and left the sword tablet six times. I''ll show you. From the fourth sword tablet, I''ve accumulated a little bit of Qiqing sword formula. You can observe it, but don''t be too addicted. No matter how good the swordsmanship of outsiders is, it''s only his own way to explain it. If you want to have your own ideas, you have to use it Use your own swordsmanship. "


    "Of course. As the descendant of the first Sword Fairy in Kunlun palace, I will not disgrace my teacher. "


    Xue Hongzi nodded with satisfaction, "it''s good that you have this awareness. But you don''t have to call yourself the descendant of the first Sword Fairy in Kunlun palace. "


    Lu Zhengkang thought of some rumors he had heard when he talked with his old friend fudaozi, "teacher, I heard that you were the first Sword Fairy in the south of China."


    Xue Hongzi was stunned for a moment, "who told you that? I''m not the first Sword Fairy in the south of the sky. "


    "Hearsay."


    "Hearsay Don''t believe it. "


    Lu Zhengkang found that his flattery was not in place, so he also temporarily put out the conversation.


    Master Bo said that he had participated in nine Dharma meetings and left six sword steles, that is, he was defeated three times. Counting the time, it was almost 500 years ago that I began to take part in sword fighting. These nine Dharma meetings witnessed master Bo''s step by step from jiedan to Yuanshen period.


    There are nine consecutive sword fights, but there are seven times between the first and the sixth sword stele. That is to say, one sword fight can leave more than one sword stele. Xuehongzi''s ninth meeting was just the last one, and he still failed to leave a sword tablet.


    Lu Zhengkang thought about it, but he was quite puzzled, "uncle, are you still divided into groups


    "Otherwise, let yuanshenjing''s powerful bully jiedan''s younger generation?"


    "I''m relieved. I''m also worried about whether cross-border fighting will be too tiring. "


    "Usually not too tired, little disciple. Don''t think that some monks are very powerful after thousands of years. In fact, they will scurry after one sword."


    "By the way, is this sword tablet left by the winner of the sword fight, or is there another requirement?"


    "Yuanshen is capable of fighting swords, and the winner can engrave steles. If the younger generation of jiedan Jindan has amazing Kendo, they will be invited to engrave steles."


    "The teacher is from Kunlun palace. He must have been invited to carve a monument when jiedan was born?" Lu Zhengkang joked.


    Xue Hongzi smiles, "that''s not as good as that. My Kendo was really excellent."


    They stood in front of the forest of Steles and joked. By this time, the sky was completely dark, and the strong men on duty at the corner of the red building were emitting a light. The sky was shining with stars, and the night flowed into the red building. It was divided into square pillars, clear and clear, without dust floating, as clear as glass crystal.


    In the light of the current, the stele seems to glow with traces of brush splashing ink.


    Whether it''s a swordsman in the world or a monk in the immortal family, the sword moves are all three-dimensional in space. If we add the influence of internal force, aura and other factors, it''s not only three-dimensional, but also multi-dimensional in time, space and material energy. So much information is compressed on the surface of the sword tablet, even if it''s deep or shallow, it can be regarded as three-dimensional Multiple information loss.


    Therefore, it''s not appropriate to use the stele to inherit the secret script. Of course, the master can print all the information in the trace of the sword and observe the complete sword move with the divine exploration. This is usually the operation of the Yuanshen period masters. As for Zhenxian, they can create a small space on the stone tablet, or they can insert a secret script into it.


    Lu Zhengkang stared at the stele. Master Bo said that when he carved the fourth stele, Qiqing jianjue had already taken shape. Before that, what he practiced was not Kendo, but an orthodox Qi practitioner. Among the sword techniques he used, some were scattered moves inherited from the big library, and the rest were his own understanding.With Lu Zhengkang''s successful entry into the Tao and the convergence of mana, he has been able to turn the divine idea into a tangible and immaterial Taishi body. If he adds another Dharma spell, then the Taisu body can be further condensed. At this stage, the divine idea can kill people. It''s not difficult for monks to kill people with their eyes.


    In fact, Lu Zhengkang was thinking about whether or not to cultivate a pupil skill for himself. Of course, it was not the blood pupil skill of Naruto, but the Taoist pupil skill, the fire eye golden eye skill. He remembered a lot. People with good eyes can always see more things. In essence, it''s an advanced application of shennian, which can collect more information about the environment. It''s very important to have good eyes when fighting. Ordinary swordsmen need to exercise their eyesight when they learn to use swords. Not to mention, flying swords can be seen in a blink of an eye. If shennian can catch up with them, their eyes have to catch up with them Encirclement is much larger than the effective range of mind diffusion.


    It''s much brighter than the naked eye. Some are like light bulbs, some are like stars, some are like the moon, and some are like the sun. Lu Zhengkang now, staring at the light bulb is OK, staring at the moon is OK, staring at the sun, his eyes will be blind, his eyes will not be blind, he will have a headache for a few days.


    The fourth stele mentioned by master Bo is a round of moon, gentle wind and light rain, as well as fire, trees and silver flowers. If you only look at the scribbled brush on the stele, you will never expect it to be so beautiful.


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "teacher, your Qiqing sword is a beauty sword!"


    "If the sword moves are not good-looking, it''s better not to use them. When practicing, you should have the heart of the sword and the intention to kill, but you should not have the idea of privacy. However, if you are a bad boy, you can only have bad ideas. When you are a swordsman, you should be good-looking and open-minded in your sword moves, and your sword Qi will be hard to be sharp. "


    "So be consistent?"


    "Be consistent."


    "So it''s a promise?"


    "It''s a promise."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "now, I understand."

 Chapter 848

    At midnight, Lu Zhengkang felt a little hungry. I asked the eldest martial uncle if he would like to have a snack together.


    At the same time, Xue Hongzi passed the method of Bigu to Lu Zhengkang.


    It''s a part of fasting to soak the body with the vitality of heaven and earth and maintain the operation of the body. It''s especially important for the closed monks. Through fasting, they develop grain and expel the miscellaneous Qi in the body. They mainly eat grains, vegetables, meat and so on, and use Aura to replace Ying Qi.


    Lu Zhengkang has also studied biology. Of course, the representation of the world is still familiar to him. Human cells and so on. The origin and microstructure of the world are different. Use aura to give cell function, that is, to participate in the synthesis of adenosine triphosphate.


    Plants get their energy by photosynthesis, and monks get their energy by drinking Qi. If they regard cultivation as a science, they can also find something similar. However, the so-called nuclear weapons and sword immortals are not so easy to use in the idealistic universe. The fight here doesn''t look at the equivalent, it''s fighting for the road.


    Pigu, a monk, is a part of a compulsory course. Once every other period of time, Pigu can make his constitution more compatible with his mana. For example, xuanyouzi, who idles in the mouth of the great master, eats normally every day for his appetite. In fact, it is not conducive to practice.


    Lu Zhengkang thought to himself: in fact, I''m no three no four.


    Xue Hongzi said that his requirements are not strict either. At least 11 months and 29 days a year.


    For sword cultivation, it is a compulsory course to keep the stability of one''s body, the purity of sword Qi and the firmness of sword heart. Since we have decided to take this road, we can''t regret it.


    "Wow, is that too painful? Is the joy of life gone? "


    When master Bo saw Lu Zhengkang complaining, he laughed, "didn''t he leave you a normal diet for a day? What''s more, it''s not a problem if you want to drink. There are three parts of heroism, three parts of gentleness and three parts of infatuation in the wine. You can drink more and make a very strong sword spirit in your chest! "


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "isn''t that jiujianxian?"


    "What''s wrong with being a jiujianxian? If you want to drink, go to see your sixth martial uncle. He takes hobbies as his way. After all, he has come out of the way. The so-called wine cultivation is to seek falsehood from truth, reverse dreams, and then seek truth from falsehood. When your sixth martial uncle can brew all the world''s beauties into wine, he will be a real immortal. "


    "Can the drinkers taste the beautiful mountains and rivers?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Lu Zhengkang talks and laughs with Xue Hongzi. After a while, Lu Zhengkang''s attention is more and more attracted by the sword stele, so he is silent. Once he is silent, Xue Hongzi doesn''t speak any more.


    In front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes, the marks of the fourth sword stele fly out and become continuous sword moves, brilliant and dense sword moves. These things rush into his brain along with the divine thoughts, just like a movie with sound and color. He pursues in the logic of sword moves. Lu Zhengkang can see that the swordsmanship used by master Bo is divided into sword light, sword Qi turning rainbow, practicing sword like silk, and sword Qi thundering But none of that matters. What he wants to see is kendo. Only by witnessing and even facing these moves can he see xuehongzi''s Kendo and his initial understanding of Qiqing jianjue.


    With the deepening of the spirit, it resonates with the meaning of the sword on the stele. The marks on the stele begin to shine, pumping Lu Zhengkang''s magic power, and condensing the real sword light, just like the clear wave full of water. The sword light adheres to the marks on the stele and floats slightly. Lu Zhengkang''s robes were cut by the scattered sword light.


    He was a little distressed in his busy schedule. This suit of clothes is all he has! He came all the way from Donghai. He only washed it a few times. It should be said that it was brand-new. After being carefully preserved, it was worn out. He had no choice but to find a way to repair it when he was free.


    Xue Hongzi also noticed Lu Zhengkang''s dilemma, but he just put a Liuding Liujia body protection curse on Lu Zhengkang. His action was slower, and he was probably distracted just now.


    As the light on the fourth sword stele becomes more and more powerful, Lu Zhengkang''s attention has been completely attracted in the past. The five senses are suppressed by the mixed information flow, leaving only the inspiration of God to resonate with the sword stele. He feels that he is falling, falling from a high altitude to the stone stele, broken, and becomes a pool of blood mud, which soaks on the surface of the stele. The endless light from the sword mark hits him like rain My body, bring strong pain. But the pain was fleeting. In his endless killing intention, he caught some fragments, which were left by Xue Hongzi and belonged to the memory of the sword tablet.


    Lu Zhengkang seems to fall into a dream. When he opens his eyes, he stands opposite the young master Bo. In his high spirited hand, he holds a slender dark silver sword which looks like a willow leaf. Looking around, the blurred scene is just the gaze of countless colleagues in chilou.


    This is the stele engraved on the red tower, one of the greatest glories of sword repair in the world.


    Xuehongzi, who was in Jindan period, was arrogant and arrogant. He arched his hand in all directions. Then he lifted his sword and stabbed it at Lu Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the light of the sword. It doesn''t matter.


    Once the sword moves, the vitality of heaven and earth surges violently. This is the sword power, and it doesn''t matter.


    When he jumps over the sword, xuehongzi''s body glows, and his mana condenses on his body to form a body protecting Zhengang, which is isolated from the prying of gods.Lu Zhengkang didn''t have time to continue to observe. The sword light was already on him.


    He felt a violent shock, and his eyes were gray. A pale square mask full of holes flashed past him.


    When Lu Zhengkang came back, he was still in the red building, with master Bo standing beside him.


    "How''s it going? Did you learn any sword moves? "


    "No


    "Do you want to spy on Kendo and ignore the sword skill?"


    "Yes, I can understand those swordsmanship in some time. It''s nothing unusual. "


    "It''s such a simple thing. 90% of the world''s sword cultivation is not good." Xue Hongzi smiles, "you first practice my sword moves by yourself, then compare them, and you will find the difference. There are no two identical paintings in the world. The difference between personal Tao lies in these details. "


    Lu Zhengkang raised his eyes. Before he knew it, it was very bright. He looked at the sun. It was about a quarter past the hour. That is to say, the sun at nine o''clock.


    Just at this time, Xue Hongzi said, "the guests are coming. Get ready."


    Lu Zhengkang''s mind was full of sword moves, and a flash of lightning came out. He suddenly shivered, woke up, suppressed his boiling inspiration, and looked down at his ragged clothes.


    He has only been practicing Taoism for a few days. Now he should not understand Taoism, so he can''t use magic to change clothes by himself.


    "Teacher, help me, let me change into good clothes."


    Xuehongzi is wearing a black edged Taoist robe with a plain face. She is Yuli long and wears a Yuanshi crown. She looks very elegant. Lu Zhengkang is dressed in ragged hemp clothes and looks like a child of the beggars'' sect who just got off work.


    "Well, your Taoist robe has been ready for a long time. I''ll let chilou Lishi take you to Laojun temple, the main peak. You can take it yourself and change it."


    Lu Zhengkang heard for the first time that there was another Laojun temple in Kunlun palace. When he was driven to the main peak by chilou Lishi in a cloud car, he saw the so-called Laojun temple. Then he understood.


    Laojun temple is a secular force of Kunlun palace. The main source of human resources is those mortal disciples who can''t find the way to immortal and can''t reach the Sendai. They are reluctant to leave. Therefore, after some selection, the Kunlun palace left the mortals with good conduct to teach them a little basic Daoism, which was reserved for dealing with secular affairs, serving the monks, or sending them out to establish a proxy force in the human Dynasty. It is called Lao Jun Guan.

 Chapter 849

    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know who made the clothes for him. It may also belong to the welfare of newlyweds, but why is it a big red. Lu Zhengkang has never said that he likes scarlet, although he does like scarlet


    But the scarlet one has to be for marriage.


    He was so red that he had to have a big flower on his chest.


    Of course, red to red, this is a Taoist robe. Shape is the shape of Taoist robes. Lu Zhengkang put it on his body and dusted off his sleeve, which was inlaid with Phnom Penh. There was a ring of eight trigrams at the cuff, which was very beautiful. His Taoist crown is black, which is the same color as that of master Bo xuehongzi. However, he is only a little monk after all. He is not qualified to wear the original crown, and can only wear a three platform crown.


    After dressing, Lu Zhengkang looked around at Laojun''s gate. Sure enough, the monks had already been weaving among the cloud buildings in the sky.


    Lu Zhengkang asked chiloulishi, who had brought him with him, to take him back to chilou as usual.


    By the time he arrived, he could see many friars wearing sword boxes in different clothes. They were decent, evil, swords, sword boxes, sword balls, and hundreds of people with their own styles. People who were familiar with each other gathered together and talked and laughed. The sword immortals, who were not familiar with each other, seldom talked to each other. When they got together, they were mostly silent. Of course, there were also some rebellious monks, but they kept quiet wisely under the advice of their companions.


    Lu Zhengkang is not very powerful, but his red Taoist robe is really outstanding.


    Some people snicker. Lu Zhengkang looks over, and those people are a little more restrained.


    However, as Lu Zhengkang went to the red building, more and more people saw him, so there was an endless stream of Snickers.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t care. He looked around. Master Bo didn''t know where he was. He couldn''t find him for a while. He was going to visit him. In the north of the sword monument, Lu Zhengkang saw a familiar figure. He was still beautiful and graceful. He walked forward with a smile.


    When he came to someone else''s side, he glanced at him. It was like some kind of ingenious unexpected encounter. Lu Zhengkang whispered: "Qingning I''m sorry I got the wrong person


    Lu Zhengkang turned quietly and left the forest of steles.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The sound of snickering seems to be getting louder and louder.


    Lu Zhengkang hesitated. Do you want to read a file


    It''s almost all about sword repair. It''s common to come to chilou to see the sword stele or to make friends. The elder martial brothers and sisters of a sect lead the younger generation. Lu Zhengkang is one of the few people who are alone.


    At this moment, outside the red building, from far and near, came a loud voice, "yo! Why is this place so shabby after so many years? "


    Lu Zhengkang has some joy in his heart. Good guy, a fool has come. Now we won''t pay attention to ourselves all the time.


    He looked to the south of the archway, and there came a black robed and slovenly monk. He was strong, broad, with thick beard and beautiful eyes. Beside him was the calm faced master Bo xuehongzi.


    When people saw him, they bowed themselves to call him the elder. They were very polite.


    Lu Zhengkang pulled a friar beside him, "brother, who is that man?"


    "You don''t know him?"


    "Should I know him?"


    "The first sword immortal in the south of heaven once killed ten ancient monks in succession. Fifty years ago, he went to the west sea alone to kill the evil Jiaofu and the sea demon saint. With one sword, the demons in the ten thousand demon hall were scared and the mountain was closed for a hundred years. Do you think you should know such a person?"


    "It''s really necessary to get to know each other." Lu Zhengkang nodded.


    "This is Yonglian''s clothes. It is said that there is a dispute with Jingxue immortal in Kunlun palace. "


    "What entanglement?"


    "It''s nothing more than fighting for the first place in chilou. According to my master, the last time Chi Lou fought with Jing Xue for six months, his swordsmanship reached its peak and almost exhausted the world''s swordsmanship. This time, they will still fight swords. You can watch it! "


    Such an outsider knows more about the elders of the Kunlun palace than the three Lu Zhengkang. I have to say that sometimes those who are in charge of the Kunlun Palace are really confused because of unequal information.


    Lu Zhengkang''s conversation with Fu Daozi doesn''t involve a person''s fame, but the name of Tiannan first sword immortal belongs to xuehongzi of Kunlun palace.


    "The last sword fight was won by the bearded man?"


    "Yes. It''s a close call. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "no wonder." No wonder master Bo said that he was not the first sword immortal in the south of heaven.


    There is a chance for the layman to kill this bearded man - Lu Zhengkang has no lack of bad taste reverie.


    Of course, it''s a joke. Lu''s most appreciative attitude towards the duel is probably influenced by his childhood. When I saw the movie, I hated those who plotted before the duel.


    To die in a duel is actually a kind of death method that Lu Zhengkang agrees with. If he died in a duel, he would definitely feel happy.


    The first Sword Fairy in the south of heaven - fighting for the glory of the sword is also the happiness of the friars.


    Xuehongzi also saw Lu Zhengkang. There was no dense crowd in the red building. Everyone was scattered. As soon as he looked up, he saw his little disciple, "come on!" When he waved, Lu Zhengkang walked quickly. The friar beside him was stunned for a moment and muttered to himself, "do you want to call me or you want to call me? I also want to talk to these two sword immortals... ""Yongdaoyou, this is my new disciple. Xiaolu, this is Xu Sanren, a good friend of the teacher for many years. "


    Lu Zhengkang bows, "I''ve seen you."


    Although bearded and scattered in front of his old friends, he did not forget to sneer at Chi Lou, but he was very serious in front of the younger generation, "not bad." He is concise.


    Xue Hongzi waved to Lu Zhengkang, "go and play by yourself, and talk with the people here. If you know some friends, you can take care of them when you travel. "


    "I''m not willing to make friends."


    The bearded man nodded silently, but Xue Hongzi shook his head helplessly. "Young people always have topics to talk about. Don''t learn from this bearded man. He has no friends all his life. He has enemies everywhere."


    Lu Zhengkang asked with a smile, "isn''t the teacher and the elder Yong friends?"


    Xue Hongzi corrected seriously, "it''s not a friend, it''s an opponent."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head and left.


    He had a conversation with the two top sword immortals in the world, but he couldn''t escape the ears of the rest of the monks again. Soon someone came up to him. Lu Zhengkang said he didn''t want to make friends, but it was still very close when he really talked.


    Suddenly, he smelled a breath of turpentine.


    Someone behind him chuckled, "you will be friends here, not afraid of fudaozi jealous?"


    Lu Zhengkang looked back and saw qingningzi and several young disciples behind her. This encounter was unexpected.


    "You''re late."


    "It''s not too late. I won''t see you later. Maybe I''ll go out to drink and play." She smiles generously. Lu Zhengkang also finds that she is more free and easy than before.


    "I won''t go until I see you."


    "It''s really a fight to say these words in plain language!" Qingningzi shook his head, "I''m going to watch the sword tablet. When you''re free, let''s have a chat. I''m very curious about you now!"


    She left with her younger brothers and sisters. Lu Zhengkang laughed at the people around her and said, "excuse me, I''m right behind qingningzi.". No matter what impoliteness or not, Lu Zhengkang is curious about qingningzi''s experience in the past two years.

 Chapter 850

    Qingningzi looks at Lu Zhengkang''s pursuit. She shakes her head helplessly and tells her younger generation, "you can go to observe the sword stele. Don''t conflict with others. In the red building, you can talk about broadness."


    The clever young people looked at Lu Zhengkang curiously and left together.


    Lu Zhengkang stands in front of qingningzi and smiles.


    "How do you wear red clothes? Do you want to marry my elder martial brother?"


    "You are used to joking. Well, as I said, I''ll come to you for the Xianyuan meeting. "


    "I found you." Qingningzi sighed and laughed, "you How did it become like this? "


    "I''m fine. How about the third disciple of the 25th generation of Kunlun palace? Is it right? "


    Qingningzi covered his mouth and laughed for a while, "right? You could have come to our Qinglian sword sect. "


    "That''s no good. Didn''t you become my elder martial sister?"


    "You''re the one who never wants to be taken advantage of." Qingningzi shook his head, "the red sky devil, what is it like now?"


    "If we have a chance, let''s go and have a look."


    "I''m just worried about the common people."


    "The people are better. They don''t need us to worry. You might think we''re just dogs and mice. "


    "The red sky Demon Lord has captured more than 30 million people."


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi strolled through the gate posts of the west wall of the red building. They stood at the edge of the White Jade Terrace and looked at the rolling sea of clouds


    "You''re used to saying funny things, too." Qingningzi was very happy. She wanted to talk about what she wanted to say and ask. It was like killing the thief with a sword. But there was a difference between reality and imagination. Facing Lu Zhengkang, she didn''t know how to continue the conversation.


    The two of them are looking at the skyline. The land is vast. They can see the West Sea and the vast snow plain in the north. It seems that they can master all kinds of colors in the world with one hand and stand on the Bank of stratiform clouds. It''s hard to say for a moment.


    Lu Zhengkang said in a low voice, "qingningzi, I often think of you."


    "I don''t have time to think about you. Thanks to someone, my elder martial brother has not been out since he closed the door, so I have to deal with all the chores and common affairs that I have accumulated."


    "You are more generous than ever."


    "But you are weaker than before. Do you still want to bully people?" She whispered, too.


    Two people talk to each other, using the technique to isolate the sound, outsiders can only see their back, when the side of the head, a straight face, one always smile.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "you smile, don''t let people think I''m pestering you."


    "You can''t beat me now!"


    "So concerned about the little misunderstanding?"


    "You think I''m not a little girl?" Qingningzi really chuckled and raised her sleeve. Lu Zhengkang caught a glimpse of the fingers sticking out of her sleeve. Her fingernails were like the moon through the white gauze, trembling gently, like the fireflies flying between the broad robes and the curtain.


    I don''t know what kind of temperature this palm will have.


    Lu Zhengkang turned back, still looking at the cloud, "qingningzi, do you want to participate in the chilou sword fight?"


    "Of course."


    "If I''m right, you''d better go to jiedanqi?"


    "What? Think I''m stupid? "


    The real aspiring monks are looking forward to a golden elixir. If they want to have a golden elixir, they have to pursue an excellent opportunity. When the chance comes, the golden elixir will become itself. However, some monks have waited all their lives for such a chance. It''s very common to stay in jiedan period.


    "Just think I didn''t say anything. However, I will also take part in this sword fight. "


    "Just in time, I can take revenge." Qingningzi shakes her head. Lu Zhengkang can''t guess what she''s thinking. It seems that she''s holding a grudge, but her tone is more like a joke.


    "Not necessarily." Lu Zhengkang smile, "under the defeated also out of this rave, then don''t cry nose good."


    Qing ningzi shook his sleeve, "you are a man." She turned her back and said, "I''m not gossiping with you. You can go back and practice well. Don''t even succeed in jiedan period at that time." As she walked away, Lu Zhengkang asked, "will you come to the red building tomorrow?"


    "I''m not sure." She stops, turns around and shows her side face to Lu Zhengkang. Her pupils are like black fish passing by the Baishi river. She only shakes a tiny clear wave and hides in the shadow of grass covered eyelashes.


    Lu Zhengkang still didn''t understand. Did she agree or didn''t.


    He looked at her back in silence. Kun Dao''s style was a cypress forest with snow falling on the cliff. It couldn''t even be gracefully decorated. It was just that there was a quiet and clean wind coming and going. The smell of turpentine was left in the road, like a piece of broken ice on the edge of senbai sword.


    "You say that you are a little woman. You must be joking." Lu Zhengkang nodded. He also realized that he should work hard to practice. He couldn''t really be promoted to jiedan by the time of the Dharma Association, as Qing ningzi said.Master Bo has already told him that the next step is to practice swordsmanship first. It depends on one''s own nature whether practicing swordsmanship can achieve the heart and Qi of the sword.


    Lu Zhengkang looked around. The friars were very curious about him. It didn''t matter. He had been with him for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Lou Lishi took Lu Zhengkang back to the immortal platform, he saw Tao ranzi walking slowly on the field stem before noon.


    "Second elder martial sister, how can you be alone?"


    Tao ranzi looked at him in surprise, "aren''t you alone? Do you want to talk about it by hand? "


    "No, I have to practice fencing." Lu Zhengkang confidently finished this sentence and found that he didn''t have a real sword on hand.


    Tao ranzi waved her hand to show Lu zhengkangmo that she was wandering in front of her eyes. She walked slowly on the ridge of the field, wobbling, like a lotus leaf blown up by the wind, swirling in the air.


    Lu Zhengkang was in a daze for a long time. He had planned to start work immediately to make a sword. However, looking at the back of his younger martial sister, he felt that he could not leave her alone.


    "Second elder martial sister, will you have dinner together later? I cook He asked aloud.


    Tao Ran Zi happily turned around and replied, "good!"


    Her three meals are in the charge of the seventh martial uncle. But at noon today, it seems that she has to find a way to solve the problem herself. Of course, it''s better to have someone treat her.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, indicating that the lunch was only wrapped on me. "I''ll have dinner at elder martial brother''s residence!"


    Tao ranzi waves that he has received it.


    At this time, xuanyouzi is lying on the bed board, looking through a strange miscellany by the sunlight in the window. As soon as Lu Zhengkang enters the door, he walks to him seriously and stares at him. "It''s not a good thing!"


    "What''s the matter? Is master Bo going to settle the accounts after autumn? Or did he report to the teacher? "


    "The bad thing is that..."


    "What is it?" Xuanyouzi scratched his head and shook off a pile of dandruff.


    "We may need more chopsticks at noon today. It seems that we don''t have enough food."


    "What about that?"


    "Well, elder martial brother, you can find some chicken, duck and fish and bring me a sword by the way."


    Xuanyouzi chuckled, "it''s so crooked. Isn''t it the flying sword you want to practice? I''ll take you to the Dragon Cave. Do you want any flying sword


    Does the welfare of the new couple include the magic weapon of flying sword? Kunlun palace, God forever!

 Chapter 851

    Now that Feijian has been settled, Lu Zhengkang is not in a hurry. First, he takes xuanyouzi to collect food materials. This is the most important thing. He himself wanted to create a valley, but xuanyouzi and taoranzi had to eat.


    Two people in the vast Kunlun Mountains chase wild, looking for vegetables, along the way can chat.


    The Dragon Cave is in the south of the main peak. Although its name is similar, it is not the Dragon Cave, but the place where the real dragon was raised by the ancestor.


    Most of the real dragons in this world have long disappeared with the end of ancient times, but now only one remains of the Dragon platform at the northern end of the Xihai sea. However, the legend of the dragon has been circulating, and from time to time some people claim to have seen the amazing side of the real dragon.


    As a natural alien, dragons are very powerful creatures. Even Jiaolong is not something that ordinary monks can provoke. Lu Zhengkang once met a Jian Xiu who killed a dragon in the state of Yang. The dragon he killed was a cub, and it was estimated that he was not even 300 years old.


    After going out for half an hour, Lu Zhengkang took a down-to-earth walk in the Kunlun Mountains. When Xuan Youzi came to Kunlun palace for more than 20 years, his favorite thing was to find game. The animals he raised in the field were also captured from the mountains.


    Kunlun palace disciples are absolutely respected in this area. As soon as they enter the territory of a mountain monster, the local master will meet them. Sometimes they are bears, tigers and leopards, sometimes they are flower spirits, grass gods, and even air spirits. The diversity of monsters is very rich. They can catch up with the aquatic people in the East China Sea, which is great for the terrestrial ecosystem Yes.


    These monsters enthusiastically wanted to help Lu Zhengkang and his wife, but they were all declined. The fact is that the Kunlun palace disciples can not share any grain and do not take part in any labor, but when the rules of their ancestors are set, there can be no discount. The land needs to be planted and hunted by himself. Although Lu Zhengkang is wearing a Taoist robe from the Kunlun palace, he has to make his own clothes. He goes to Longtai to get treasure, but he has to refine his own flying sword.


    According to the leader''s words, the journey of the road is out of it.


    A person''s life is short. It''s not easy to do a good job. A monk''s life is long enough. When he arrives at the golden elixir, he mostly slows down his pace of improvement and tries to enrich himself. He has to try to learn how to refine the elixir, refine the utensils and set up the array.


    When he went out for a trip, Lu Zhengkang found that he was a little distracted. The sequelae of observing the stele was that his mind would radiate some thoughts about swordsmanship from time to time, and he had to concentrate on hunting. He had to concentrate on two purposes, and even the rest of his thoughts were squeezed out - he had no energy to think about Nianqing ningzi.


    Lu Zheng Kang''s mind was pushing his sword and even turning his consciousness back to the outer body briefly. He studied the sword by the thirty million great heart of the Wutong circle. Every part of the printed part of the Indian people was requisitioned for thinking about sword trick, which is also a very powerful arithmetic force.


    Master Bo is right. The Tao is at the end of the day. With Lu Zhengkang''s thinking, every thought is as pure as a sword. His whole body of Geng Jin mana is touched by this magic power, and becomes more and more lively. The original complex Geng Jin Qi begins to become pure, and the contaminated heaven and earth Qi is gradually washed away by Lu Zhengkang''s own magic power, and becomes his own spirit.


    It is at this moment that the heart of the sword germinates.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang was holding a steel fork in his forehand and was ready to stab a roe deer as hard as he could, but he suddenly stopped at the same place. On one side, xuanyouzi watched the prey go away, and his younger martial brother seemed to be infected with evil.


    "What''s the matter with you, fawn?"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t hear it, or turned a deaf ear to it. The golden light in his eyes slowly turned into cold white, and the two colors of platinum flickered alternately. His body trembled slightly. Xuanyouzi heard his blood flowing like gold and stone, his bones shaking like a bell, his internal organs swelling like wind and sword roaring, Mana flows out of the Qi, like a golden hedgehog.


    secretly follow the mountain monster to make a fright of fear *, the mountains and forests everywhere burst out whine, birds, animals, insects swim, and all of a time fled.


    Xuanyouzi scratched his head, "this is Do you understand? It can''t be true? That''s too much exaggeration, brother. We''re just out hunting. You''ll have to go back to cook later! "


    For his complaints, Lu Zhengkang naturally did not hear, he felt the wonderful situation.


    The endless change of swordsmanship, the logic of the bottom of the world, a small variable in space and time, can explain countless kinds of swordsmanship.


    For mortal swordsmen, what is Tao. Tao is the law of fighting. There was a Yue girl saying to the king of Yue: "the Tao is very small and easy, and its meaning is very quiet and deep. Tao has its gateway and Yin and Yang. When the door is open and the door is closed, Yin declines and Yang prospers. The way of hand fighting is to strengthen the spirit inside and show the safety outside. See like a good woman, seize like fear of tiger. The shape of cloth is waiting for Qi, and it goes with the spirit. If the sun, partial as Teng rabbit, chasing shape by shadow, light as if, breathing back and forth, less than the law ban, vertical and horizontal counter Shun, straight back and forth. One person should be a hundred, and a hundred people should be ten thousand. "


    A mortal swordsman should consider the techniques of his body, the movement of internal Qi, the psychological exploration of the enemy, the angle of attack and the time of dodging, etc., and consider the physical, psychological and timing to win the essence of victory.


    However, for the sword immortals, they are still in the stage of art.Shu, FA and Dao are three levels.


    The art is endless, the method is endless, and the Tao is nameless.


    Lu Zhengkang is just at the stage of surgery. He used the secret method of Chi Tianfu to deduce the sword moves. In only a quarter of an hour, he learned all kinds of sword skills displayed on the fourth sword tablet. The three moves are the essence of the fourth sword tablet.


    Once the swordsmanship is completed, it should be promoted to the sword technique. The gist of Qiqing sword Jue is to use the sword Qi as the medium of all kinds of Daoism, and to use the sword Qi instead of Lingqi.


    And this requires the understanding of Tao.


    If you can see the way, then all skills and methods are at your fingertips. But mortals, even friars, who can see the truth of Tao. The moral God says, "I don''t know its name. The word is Tao." Lu Zhengkang understands that in the idealistic world, Tao is different for everyone. This world is extremely inclusive. Many of the methods in his mind are not inherited from this world. Can they still operate successfully?


    Master Bo said, let him practice the skills on the sword stele, and then come back to compare, you can see the difference of personal way.


    Qi Qing sword, Xue Hongzi''s Qi Qing sword and Lu Zhengkang''s Qi Qing sword are destined to be different.


    When Lu Zhengkang broke away from the wonderful state of enlightenment, the trees and soil in the surrounding area had been wiped to dust by the sharp sword Qi. He was standing in the air, supported by the surrounding aura. As soon as he woke up, he immediately fell down and landed at the bottom of the pit, just standing at the lowest point of the hemisphere.


    By the side of the pit, xuanyouzi put his head forward and held a pair of pheasants in his hand. "Good younger martial brother, you can wake up. It''s half an hour. Go back to cook quickly!"


    Lu Zhengkang trotted out of the pit and looked around again. Although the heaven and earth were still the same, it was like the track of the Tao everywhere. The world was very different in his eyes.

 Chapter 852

    Lu Zhengkang prepared lunch. Xuanyouzi gained a lot. The most important thing was a pair of pheasants, but they were all male chickens. It is said that they were fighting for a mate and were picked up by a passing senior brother. If it''s male and female, xuanyouzi won''t do it. In late autumn, these two roosters still have the energy to courtship. In elder martial brother''s opinion, they are definitely suffering from heatstroke and need to go to the river for treatment.


    In addition to two chickens, he also got a pile of fungi. It''s almost winter, and he can find mushrooms, which Lu Zhengkang didn''t expect. Xuanyouzi said that he found a hot spring cave in the mountains earlier, which is rich in fungi.


    One of the advantages of monks is that they can eat a lot of poisonous food for ordinary people, which greatly broadens their diet. Lu Zhengkang considered that the younger martial sister had not yet entered the Tao, so he did not plan to use the colorful and even fluorescent fungi for cooking.


    Another advantage of mana is that it''s more convenient to deal with the ingredients.


    The way to make a sword into silk is to use no thickness to get into the room. Let''s not say that the cook can get rid of the ox. even if he is given a mosquito, he can get the meat out of the mosquito''s leg.


    Therefore, the food of Xianjia is not always reflected in the rarity, but in the delicacy of cooking techniques.


    A slice of Hibiscus chicken tastes delicious and smooth. It starts from scratch. If ordinary people are serious enough to handle it, even the master will have to spend half a day, and it will take two quarters of an hour in Lu Zhengkang''s hands.


    With a soup, Lu Zhengkang prepared another red mushroom diced meat, a dish of hand torn pig heart, a dish of plain fried shrimp, according to Lu Zhengkang''s own bad taste: shrimp has pig heart!


    At the dinner point, the three of them sat down in front of xuanyouzi and Tao ranzi, while Lu Zhengkang had a wine jar in front of him, which was his meal.


    Tao ranzi is a very good child. He doesn''t talk when he eats.


    Lu Zhengkang now also can see that she was born with a lot of Yin Qi, which is probably inseparable from her birth. Her father is a zombie. Studying "the painting of Xiong Jing and birds stretching out" can regulate the body, but in the face of this congenital disease, it is not very useful. In the future, this kind of constitution is good for practicing Yin Qi, and it will enter the country quickly.


    A person''s physical condition has a great influence on his psychology. Tao ranzi is always listless and serious in private, but she will be more cheerful when she meets her acquaintances.


    The wine jar in front of Lu Zhengkang was naturally stolen from sixth martial uncle. He only cares about the process of making wine, but he doesn''t care about the finished product. It is said that the sixth martial uncle is really a good man if he can be so generous with the fruits of his labor. Xuanyouzi said, if you really feel bad, I will help sixth martial uncle farm next year.


    Three people''s table, xuanyouzi is the most amazing. Lu Zhengkang drinks bowl after bowl. After eating two bowls of rice, Tao ranzi puts down his chopsticks and sits on the spot to regulate his stomach. Xuanyouzi is the one who takes the initiative to talk about his family''s problems, anecdotes, and his travels.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "what do you think of chitianfu in the East China Sea?"


    "Chitianfu, the origin is unknown." Xuanyouzi pondered, "the Taoists of the previous generation once said that the disciples of Kunlun palace would not be near Donghai Haiyan in the future. The headmaster''s teacher commented that the red sky demon master''s strength was no less than seven robbers'' real immortal. He knew how powerful he was by pressing seven thousand strongholds with one person. He also said that there is such a top figure in the world. There has been no news before. It is very likely that he is an ancient monk. "


    Lu ¡¤ ancient friar ¡¤ Zhengkang gave a clear smile and didn''t say much.


    After dinner, Tao ranzi contracted the job of washing dishes. These days, she would go to Sendai, and the seventh martial uncle was busy preparing for the Dharma Assembly in Youxu. Of course, this kind of scene is very normal. It reminds Lu Zhengkang of his childhood in his previous life. The busy family entrusted his board and lodging to the neighbor''s house. To be honest, it was not so interesting, and the relevant memory was so rare that he had no impression at all, but he generally remembered that it happened, that''s all.


    After drinking a jar of distilled liquor, Lu Zhengkang was not drunk, and his face was not red, but he was a little drunk.


    Xuanyouzi attracts clouds, and they fly to the direction of Longtai. In mid air, a strange idea sweeps by, and a young monk blocks the airspace in front of them.


    Xuanyouzi talks with this man politely, but Lu Zhengkang shakes his body on the cloud head in a daze.


    The monk didn''t speak very politely. He came to meet Lu Zhengkang. The reason is that he thought he was young and promising.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t believe that this stranger was telling the truth. Even if he was drunk, he could guess that this man''s purpose was probably to fight with Lu Zhengkang. Whether it''s because of being praised by bearded folk or having a close chat with qingningzi, Lu Zhengkang in the Red Mansion this morning is not low-key, so he has a reason to be targeted.


    It''s not easy to refuse an invitation to fight the sword, even if it''s the home court of Kunlun palace.


    Lu Zhengkang saw that the man in front of him was a jiedan Jian Xiu.


    As a monk, the difference in combat effectiveness is very big. Bearded and scattered people are also in Yuanshen period, but they can frighten the ten thousand demon hall out of doors. It''s impossible that there are few real immortals in such a few evil sects in the world. At least the snake emperor, the master of ten thousand demon hall, is a six robber real immortal.Lu Zhengkang didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of. Seeing the man''s reluctance, he said, "is the red building OK? It''s the kind of people who not only share the high and the low, but also decide life and death. "


    Xuanyouzi was scared.


    The friars on the opposite side were also taken advantage of the momentum, and they did not dare to agree for a moment. People say that they know each other. In fact, they mean they don''t know each other without fighting. They expected to teach Lu Zhengkang a lesson, but he looks like a crazy drunkard now. It''s absolutely ugly when it comes to fighting.


    At this time, the two sides could break up in a bad mood with two words, but the monk who blocked the way suddenly agreed.


    Xuanyouzi and Lu Zhengkang whispered: "someone is sending a message to this man in secret. It''s not good for him. Younger martial brother, let''s make a step. In this case, it''s difficult to win or lose. "


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes widened. "Is there any concession in the rules of sword repair?"


    "Yes, the teacher said strategic retreat."


    "Then your teacher is quite interesting, but you are not Jianxiu. You don''t understand after all." Lu Zhengkang waved his hand, "elder martial brother, take me to the red building."


    "But how can you fight without a flying sword?"


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight."


    Xuanyouzi doesn''t dare to make this decision. The drunk has no reason to speak of. He has to stop the duel today. My younger martial brother has just been in Taoism for a long time!


    At this time, chiloulishi came over in a cloud car, "Jingxue told him to take the third disciple of the 25th generation of Kunlun palace into chiloudou sword!"


    The sound vibrates a hundred miles.


    Xuanyouzi''s eyes closed, "it''s over!"

 Chapter 853

    Lu Zhengkang remembered that there were some struggles within Qinglian sword sect.


    As the new year approached in the 57th year of tiancang, qingningzi came to recruit Lu Zhengkang, but she followed a golden elixir monk behind her. Her strength was not weak, and her purpose was to find the evidence of qingningzi''s collusion with demons.


    Such a golden elixir monk can be a pawn, and the young swordsman of jiedan is also a pawn.


    Lu Zhengkang will observe the audience in the red building.


    Chilou sword fighting is divided into inner and outer fields. The outer field is between the clouds and the sky. The airspace of chilou is independent. Each cloud building has an attached space, which is spacious enough to roam freely. The inner field is in chilou. Lu Zhengkang and Liu shenran, who claimed to be the scattered moth, were fighting in the outfield. Their friars of this level were not qualified to fight in the red building.


    Lu Zhengkang is independent of Yuntou and has nothing in his hand. Qingningzi looks around on the white jade platform outside the red building. Seeing this, he takes off the sword box behind him and entrusts the strongman on one side to deliver it to Lu Zhengkang.


    This set of sword box contains a set of xingzhancheng lightsabers, namely, the five mountains of Tai, Hua, Heng, Heng and song, which are separated from the East, West, North and south, and also correspond to the five elements of wood, gold, fire, water and soil. It is a treasure inherited from the spring equinox mountain of Qinglian sword sect. It is also Shengyan''s flying sword, which is now handed down to qingningzi for self-defense.


    It takes ten years to collect materials, ten years to forge, ten years to refine, ten years to sharpen, and another ten years to induce. It takes a total of 50 years to produce a blade that monks can rely on. If they want to pursue a magic weapon, it will take hundreds of years.


    Of course, the quality of the tools does not determine the combat effectiveness. The extravagant characters in the cultivation world use the rare magic weapons, or they are not as good as the profound true cultivation.


    No matter whether Lu Zhengkang is a Taoist or not, in a word, the set of flying swords he received in his hand is absolutely high-grade.


    He nodded to qingningzi from a distance. She didn''t move. From this distance, she was just a small shadow on the white jade stage. I don''t know what''s going on in her heart.


    It''s a solemn thing to fight swords. It''s almost impossible not to let swordsmen fight swords. Xuanyouzi tried to persuade master Bo to take back his life, but he only got a disdain.


    "Master, I''ve only been in Taoism for a long time!"


    "Half a day is enough to kill these mediocre people." Xue Hongzi smiles, "my little disciple''s talent is higher than mine. I haven''t seen him for two hours, but he has already given birth to the heart of the sword."


    The bearded man stood on one side and said with a smile, "what a fallen snow goose! You should find such a descendant. Can you give it to me?"


    "You are delusional."


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know the etiquette of sword fighting, but he obeyed the rules on the other side. He used the technique to transmit the sound to ensure that the audience in chilou could hear it clearly.


    Self report portal, display sword.


    "Liu shenran, an individual at the gate of the South barren moth sandfly mountain, holds a sword and says" pingdie ". You are polite."


    Lu Zhengkang has a way to learn. He hasn''t sobered up yet. The whole person''s state is a little too excited for the onlookers.


    "Lu Zhengkang, the third disciple of the 25th generation of Kunlun palace, borrowed swords from friends. He is polite."


    They were silent.


    There is wind blowing in the cloud, and there seems to be gossips in the wind.


    Lu Zhengkang feels comfortable. He really feels comfortable.


    The slowest speed of fighting sword and flying sword can be tortoise speed and ant speed, and the fastest speed can move time and space beyond the speed of light. Sometimes a duel is a hundred years, sometimes a duel is an instant.


    From the perspective of a sober man, Lu Zhengkang always wants to win, but a drunken man can''t stop being curious about failure and death.


    The clear bell sound came from the red building, which was the praise of the audience, indicating that the sword fight would be carried out in a fair and undisturbed way.


    The bell rang three times.


    It is said that the most powerful sword immortals fight with each other, and they have to ring 36 bells.


    Liu shenran put out his sword, and his flat butterfly sword disappeared in the clouds, which could not be captured by the naked eye. In his mind, Lu Zhengkang only vaguely felt a sharp aura approaching him.


    He took a song mountain sword from the sword case. The flying sword has no handle, only its body. It is ochre yellow as crystal stone. Lu Zhengkang sprays a breath of sword Qi on it. The flying sword clanks as if it has spirit.


    As soon as the pingdie sword breathes, it reaches Lu Zhengkang''s neck. He raises the Songshan sword and passes it forward, just to let the pingdie sword strike the blade. The light of the two swords is like a flame. Lu Zhengkang holds the Songshan sword tightly. The Qi of the Qiqing sword is like a thread. It spreads backward and wraps the pingdie sword.


    Just like the stab ball wrapped in cloth, Lu Zhengkang could feel the Ping die sword trembling, and the sword Qi made a violent sound of iron sand friction.


    After all, the magic power of jiedan period is much stronger than that of Song Mountain sword. Lu Zhengkang''s sword Qi is shaken away, and pingdie sword flies back to the man''s hand.


    The wind is still blowing.


    Lu Zhengkang felt that the strength of the wine made his blood gas rise, and his legs muscles trembled.


    Everything was fine. He didn''t feel like he was in a fight. Everything was quiet.


    Xuehongzi said to xuanyouzi on one side, "don''t you see that won?"Liu shenran handed out a sword again. With a roar, the air burst, and the speed of the sword surpassed the sound.


    This head of Lu Zhengkang threw out the Song Mountain sword, and then took out the Hua mountain sword to throw out, it was silent.


    The three swords flashed alternately. There was a clang sound, and then a rustling sound.


    Liu shenran''s head was lifted up by the blood in the cavity. He opened his eyes and exclaimed: "sword Qi turns into rainbow!"


    There was a mournful cry in the red building. He is Liu shenran''s teacher.


    Lu Zhengkang put away his sword. On the other side of the cloud, a headless corpse fell. With a flying sword and a head, it immediately fell on the wild Kunlun Mountains.


    Back in the red building, the bell rang again, indicating that the sword had won or lost. Lu Zhengkang returns the sword box to qingningzi. "It''s a good flying sword."


    "And I think you''ll lose. Why did you kill people? "


    "Drink and kill."


    "Now you look like you are suffering from hysteria. In the future, don''t drink a lot of wine, and don''t let yourself get drunk."


    "No way." Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "drinking is the best pleasure in the world!"


    Qingningzi sighed silently.


    It''s normal for a dead person to fight in a sword. The elder monks were not surprised. One person''s life was gone, but the scene was calm. It was like pushing a cup and changing a cup on a wine table. In addition to the slightly hot atmosphere in the red chamber, there was only the mourning of the dead Master.


    When Lu Zhengkang heard the sound, he suddenly sobered up.


    It was just a just and fair duel. Lu Zhengkang was really impulsive, but his life and death in the duel were common to him. As for the dead Liu shenran, it is worthwhile to die under such wonderful swordsmanship


    "I didn''t expect that another peerless sword immortal came out of Kunlun palace. God is so kind to me!"


    "In the future, there must be a place for this young man."

 Chapter 854

    Lu Zhengkang didn''t find the master behind Liu shenran, but he can be sure that qingningzi''s opponent was present. It''s very likely that he was hidden in the members of Qinglian Jianzong who came to the French Association this time.


    He''s not a big detective.


    "Qingningzi, it seems that your Qinglian sword clan is not monolithic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s inevitable. "


    "You should be more careful of hidden arrows."


    Lu Zhengkang wanted to say something more. Xuanyouzi ran over and held his arm, feeling excited, "little younger martial brother! You''re scared to death! "


    "Left and right is just a last class sword repair."


    Xuanyouzi shook his head, "this is a close victory! You''re still too risky. What''s more, you have a heavy heart to kill. If you fight with the sword, it''s all right. Don''t do that again when you go out in the future, or the leader will blame you for breaking the purity. "


    Thank you, elder martial brother


    Xuanyouzi nodded slightly to qingningzi, who was standing quietly on one side. "This is qingningzi, a real person under Qinglian sword sect. The spring equinox mountain is the highest, isn''t it?"


    "Not in the name of a real person. Xuanyouzi is very polite. "


    "You''re joking. I''m just jiedan. How dare I be a real person. Taoist friend qingningzi, do you know my younger martial brother in the old days? "


    "I''ve seen him a few times, and I want to let him into my Qinglian sword sect. Unfortunately, he came to Kunlun mountain. "


    Xuanyouzi raised his hand to knead his eyebrows, but he thought it was abrupt, so he took it back. "There was such a way. Taoist friend qingningzi, let''s talk about it another day. Now I have to take my younger martial brother to see the master uncle and the elder bearded man. They have something else to say. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded to qingningzi, "the moon is good tonight."


    "Well. Don''t get lost under the stars Qingningzi smiles.


    Xuanyouzi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows this time. He felt numb. These two people are very story like. Standing in the middle of them, there was a lot of psychological pressure.


    When xuehongzi was goodbye, the twenty-four generation disciple of Kunlun palace was full of smiles.


    Lu Zhengkang came forward to bow, "teacher, the disciple is reckless, please punish the teacher."


    All the people have been killed. Now that you say this kind of words, you can''t help it.


    Bearded Sanren secretly turns his mouth to meet the mysterious wanderer who turns his eyes behind Lu Zhengkang. They look at each other and feel embarrassed. Xuanyouzi wants to confess, but xusanren doesn''t turn his head.


    Luo Xuehong naturally knew that the two were playing tricks again. First, he turned his head and glared at Sanren, then he poked xuanyouzi with his fingers, which made the boy pale.


    "Don''t get drunk before you kill in the future, so that you won''t be able to keep a trace of compassion at the last moment."


    "I will follow your instructions."


    "I see that your swordsmanship has been completed. Now, you can observe the fifth sword tablet I left behind."


    "Why do you look at your sword tablet? Is it hard for me to see my sword tablet? I have left seven steles! More than you. Boy, you go to find the stele I left behind. From the first one, you can see that your master is a double sword, not a serious sword mender. If you want to go far in kendo, you have to see the stele I left in Yonglian''s clothes! "


    Luo Xuehong didn''t retort, but looked at the bearded man who was fighting for victory.


    "Don''t look at this man''s straightforward character and bad speech, but his Kendo is really very good. Young disciple, you are intelligent. Just learn his swordsmanship. You don''t have to peep at his swordsmanship. You will become an obstacle in your future practice. "


    The higher the Tao is, the deeper the obstacles of knowing and seeing will be. All the monks in the world will be trapped in the obstacles of knowing and seeing if they want to achieve general learning.


    Especially in the face of others. The so-called "Tao is different from each other". If you want to learn other people''s skills and principles, and confirm each other''s inner ideas, there will always be conflicts. This is a manifestation of the hindrance of knowing and seeing.


    Although different roads lead to the same goal, it is not a real shortcut. How can we not see obstacles without knowledge.


    Xuehongzi''s words were not refuted by xusanren. He knew that his previous words were reckless, so he kept silent. He just looked aside. Where he could see, the younger generation of sword immortals bowed their heads, which made him more embarrassed.


    Lu Zhengkang and xuanyouzi bid farewell to the two awkward elders of Jianxian and went to Longtai as planned.


    As for Liu shenran''s master, he didn''t come to look for bad luck. He just disappeared.


    If Lu Zhengkang had a familiar flying sword, Liu shenran would not be able to get out of it. Although the Wuyue sword is good, he can''t handle it easily. It''s true that xuanyouzi said it was a close victory. Once Lu Zhengkang didn''t kill quickly and the fighting rhythm slowed down, he couldn''t win such a respectable victory.


    Master Bo xuehongzi''s sword was also replaced. When Lu Zhengkang was at the Wudao sword tablet, he once saw him holding a slender straight sword. But now, master Bo uses a sword pill, which is stored in the sword bag around his waist.


    When Lu Zhengkang talked with xuanyouzi, he was also considering what kind of sword to choose.


    I don''t know when the flying sword has become a general term. From serious swords to flying needles, flying knives and flying bricks, a series of strange magic weapons emerge in endlessly. After years of scouring the sand, some classic styles have been handed down.Of course, the most basic style is earthly sword, which is composed of sword body and hilt. It can be used by hand or by air.


    The flying sword used by the friars is often without handle, which abandons the way of holding it. This is the case with the Wuyue sword carried by qingningzi. One of the advantages of this method is to save materials, the other is that it is more adaptable to a specific sword formula, and the third is that it can improve the speed of the imperial sword for novice swordsmen.


    In order to pursue the speed of flying sword, there will be some strange shapes of swords, such as shuttle shape, cone shape, spiral shape, fish shape, snake shape and so on.


    Among all kinds of swords, Jianwan is a very natural one.


    The shape is just a small iron ball. In fact, it is made of gold and iron elite. It can hurt people only by its sharp sword Qi. It is the most important test of sword repair ability.


    In Qiqing jianjue, there is a refining technique of Jianwan, which is condensed with the essence of hardware. This is the same as Qisha jianjue. In the Qichong pass of Qisha jianjue, the third pass is Jianwan, which corresponds to Jindan realm. If the practitioners want to break through the second level, they need to consume a sword pill to attract their majestic Jin Xing Qi to help them. After the breakthrough, the sword ball turned into scrap iron.


    On the basis of Qi Sha Jian Jue, Xue Hongzi combined the profound Taoist methods of Kunlun palace. The refined Jian Wan can be used not only as a precious medicine to break through the golden elixir, but also as a sword tool to carry with him. Jian Wan and friars communicate with each other and achieve each other, which is in line with Taoist temperament in conception.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang also needs a sword pill.


    However, what he urgently needs now is a flying sword used in the transitional period. If he wants to use the sword pill in the future, he has to collect materials, learn alchemy and refine the sword pill himself.

 Chapter 855

    When they came to Longtai, Lu Zhengkang first went to see a Taoist who was a hermit here. He was a six robber immortal.


    The old man looked at the crane''s hair and child''s face. He lived for more than 1700 years. He was a figure of the ancient times and the third disciple of the previous generation.


    This Taoist of Longtai has no airs, just like a foreigner, and he also invited two young people to have snacks.


    Different from the public library in chilou, Longtai Duobao has a Taoist standing here all the year round to guard against thieves.


    In addition, I have to pay a visit to the third martial uncle. Lu Zhengkang is called the third martial uncle. Xuan Youzi is called the third martial uncle. Chang gechun is the third disciple of the 24 generations of Kunlun palace. A dragon platform, now there are three three disciples.


    Changgechun, a Taoist priest, has a simple appearance and dark skin. When he saw Lu Zhengkang''s first sentence, he also joked that there are too many Sanshu in today''s Longtai.


    Among the disciples of the previous generation, only this changgezi can be regarded as a generalist. Dan Qi, FA Fu array, astrology divination, Qin Qi, calligraphy and painting, agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry and fishery It''s almost a walking search engine.


    His Daoism was learned from a travel note in a large library - in any case, there are few secrets of his generation that are properly practiced and inherited.


    Of course, the disciples of Kunlun palace, Tianzong prodigy, on the one hand, and on the other hand, thanks to the Taoist culture here, they can grasp the essence of Taoism and create their own Dharma on the basis of their predecessors, which is also a manifestation of the mutual achievements of the schools and individuals.


    Third martial uncle''s voice is very low and magnetic. When he first heard it, Lu Zhengkang felt that his cranial cavity resonated with him.


    "Nephew, are you here to choose the magic weapon?" Changgezi and them walk under the ancient dome of Longxue. They pass through the stone bridge over duanyuan. Lu Zhengkang looks down. There is a brilliant gushing of molten slurry in the deep fissure, and the earth''s heart is burning and enduring.


    "I want to have a flying sword."


    "A flying sword and a portable blade, isn''t it?"


    Many swordsmen carry two swords. For example, fudaozi carries a weapon with him and a sword box behind him. Now qingningzi is also dressed like this.


    The weapon is used to drive the way with the imperial sword, and the magic weapon flying sword is used against the enemy.


    The speed of sword evasion is the top of the world''s evasion methods. In addition, the common one is flying through the clouds and driving through the fog. The same is true of somersault clouds. In a word, friars need tools for walking.


    Before the cultivation of Qi, the speed of sword cultivation was limited by the walking tools, especially when fighting swords. If the walking tools were slow, they could only be used as fixed fort. This was the case with Lu Zhengkang before. In fact, it is the specialty of Qi practitioners. In a word, it''s not easy for the swordsmen in the world to advance and retreat freely, which is quite different from the situation of ordinary swordsmen against the enemy.


    Another special tool is lingchong. In ancient times, there were great powers of immortals, such as catching dragons and phoenixes, carrying different beasts on their backs, and riding was also a good help in fighting.


    Lu Zhengkang asked directly, "third martial uncle, forget about your weapon. Is there any fast running escape weapon?"


    "A few days ago, there were just a few new magic weapons for feidun. It''s a coincidence that you came here. Let''s choose them first."


    Changgezi takes two juniors into Longtai treasure house and asks Longtai Lishi to get some magic weapons.


    Lu Zhengkang always felt a sense of seeing the scene of these powerful men carrying treasures.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "too light, or too light!"


    Xuanyouzi heard something vaguely on one side, then he said strangely: "what''s too light?"


    "Nothing. I mean, praise Taiqing Tianzun."


    "We are the descendants of Yuqing."


    "That''s also a tribute to Yuqing Tianzun."


    The powerful men first displayed a row of flying swords, which were presented on the crystal frame. From a distance, they could see the cold light like the moon. When these swords came near, the cold light was even more frightening.


    Lu Zhengkang had a whim and secretly asked, "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen your magic weapon yet."


    Xuanyouzi took out a compass from his arms and said, "here, Yuqing God Xiaolei Dharma disk. I made it myself, isn''t it? "


    "Great Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "it seems that I have to ask my elder martial brother for advice on how to refine weapons."


    Third martial uncle coughed, "come on, choose one."


    Long before he came to the Dragon Cave, xuanyouzi and Lu Zhengkang asked how to choose the flying sword.


    Although sword cultivation in the world is basically based on Jinxing mana, flying swords can be of various properties. In addition to metallicity, water and soil are the most popular, because they can interact with Jinxing and give full play to the power of flying swords. Before sword cultivation understands the five elements rotation, it''s better to choose only from the three categories of Jinshui and earth. There''s no way to do it, so choose lingjingling stone It''s a Hunyuan flying sword, but you can''t choose the Huoxing flying sword.


    Lu Zhengkang: look, there are ten kinds of flying swords on the weapon rack. They basically cover several mainstream styles, as well as a set of several swords.


    At a glance, he fell in love with a bright red sword like a snake. The sword is three feet long and has no handle. The point of the sword is like a snake''s letter.


    However, this is a flying sword of fire. It is made of fire copper elite and ground vein, but it has not yet been sharpened."Third martial uncle, what''s the name of this handle?"


    "Red dimple Jiao."


    Lu Zhengkang is more and more fond of the name''s amazing beauty. "This is it."


    Xuanyouzi wants to talk but stops. He also finds that his younger martial brother is really a man of his own mind. If you want to persuade him, it''s better not to say that he can save some saliva.


    Changgezi entrusts chiyingjiao to Lu Zhengkang, "this sword was made by me 20 years ago. I''ve always stayed in Longtai without seeing the sun. You should give it a good edge. Don''t let it down for all these years."


    Lu Zhengkang gladly claimed that he was right. He took the red dimple Jiao in his hand and instilled mana into it. Between breathing, there was a clear light and dark alternation on the sword. The difference between flying sword and ordinary magic weapon lies in its pure quality. There are few or no forbidden weapons in it. Therefore, it is more difficult to refine it. It needs the nature in the dark. The sword has spirit. If we recognize the friars, we will be determined and will never be different.


    Red dimple Jiao and Lu Zhengkang are not a perfect match, but this flying sword is not tired of Lu Zhengkang''s magic power.


    In this way, the flying sword will be chosen.


    The Third Elder martial uncle gave Lu Zhengkang a pendant the size of his little finger and a small Oval silver mirror. "This is what I refined this year. There''s a rainbow in the caiyunjian. It''s a thousand miles away. However, you are a little monk of refining gas, I''m afraid you can''t run so fast. On weekdays, you can go to nine days to catch the essence of the vigorous wind and warm it up. "


    Lu Zhengkang tried to refine this caiyunjian. There are 18 layers of magic in it, and the structure is very exquisite.


    In this way, he won the magic weapon and returned with a full load.


    It''s night. Lu Zhengkang drives the colorful clouds straight to the bright moon in the sky.


    Layers of wind, faint smell of turpentine.

 Chapter 856

    Lu Zhengkang looks back and sees qingningzi coming from the sky with his sword.


    Tonight, instead of wearing a Taoist robe, she was dressed in a water blue big sleeve shirt, with black hair tied in a Feixian bun, pinned with gold and jade beads, swaying with the wind, like the bright stars behind her.


    Lu Zhengkang took two steps to the side and made room on the colored cloud. However, qingningzi didn''t accept his kindness and still stood on the sword.


    "Come on, my clouds are quite big."


    Green rather son angrily glared at him one eye, "you don''t use bad idea." At the end of her speech, she strolled over. Lu Zhengkang saw the blue embroidered shoes under her skirt, and suddenly appeared, and then hid in the heavy clothes. The sword was in his hand. Qingningzi lifted the sword upside down. The cold light reflected the cold moon and disappeared in the scabbard.


    It''s close. They''re not more than a foot apart.


    Instead of the pleasant smell of sea salt, he had a cold, mineral feeling, almost imperceptible.


    And her body layer upon layer of fragrance, people like falling flowers deep.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at her sword.


    "This cold pine was given to me by my master and has been with me since I was a child. I often use distilled pine oil to maintain this sword."


    He could almost imagine her wiping the blade slowly with turpentine in a cotton handkerchief. Her hands were as frosty as frost, colder than the blade. Is the fragrance of turpentine mixed in her palmprint?


    Qingningzi looked at the west moon, "do you want to go to the sky to have a look?"


    Lu Zhengkang looks at the long sky. The thin cloud makes people feel slightly cold at the bottom of their heart. Looking down, the earth is wild.


    The silver moon is like a hook. The cool light is reflected on the evergreen vegetation of the Kunlun Mountains. There is a thin frost in late autumn, and now it is as clean as an ice mirror.


    "I''ll take you to the main peak of Kunlun palace. It''s my friendship."


    "Won''t be punished by your teacher?"


    Lu Zhengkang remembered that there were also some Taoist ancestors in the main peak. It was not appropriate for them to have a love talk. For a moment, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at qingningzi apologetically. She clearly smiles and says, "it''s OK to take a walk in the Kunlun Mountains. After all, there is a lack of life in the sky."


    "Every time I see you, I''m a guest. Qingningzi, after the sword fight in chilou, I''ll go to Qinglian sword sect to find you. How about we travel all over the world together?"


    Qingningzi raised his sleeve, half covered his cheek, looked at her eyes, seemed to be snickering, "when I meet my elder martial brother, don''t show me."


    "It''s not a year and a half that he wants to break through Yuanshen, but you. I''m afraid you don''t have leisure to come out. Moreover, there is a dark hand in Qinglian sword sect, which is not good for your spring equinox mountain Qingningzi, we are not idle. "


    "If I really want to travel with someone, don''t mention the family chores, thousands of mountains and rivers, life and death can''t be separated." When qingningzi said something, she put down her sleeve. When Lu Zhengkang saw her lips, her Rouge was so soft that she fainted. It was like a curtain in a dream.


    Lu Zhengkang pursed his mouth. "Do you really want to go out with me?"


    Green rather son arrogantly put to wave a hand, "can''t dare not not promise somebody, lest he pretends to have no the mortal of self-cultivation to cheat me again."


    Lu Zhengkang chuckled, "that''s the most interesting time since I came to this world. Qingningzi, do you remember the story I want to tell you? Are you interested in listening to it? "


    "If you want to, I can''t brush each other. Just don''t blow the cool wind in the sky. Let''s go to the woods."


    Lu Zhengkang walks into the cypress forest at the east foot of Kunlun mountain.


    There are many mysteries hidden in the ancient mountains, even in the Kunlun palace. People don''t know what is buried in this area.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi are walking on the soft soil. They hear a murmuring stream among the insects in the forest from a distance. They walk slowly upstream with the stream winding among the dead leaves.


    He continued to tell the story of Jiang Qing and yuerouxia.


    "I remember the last time I said that yuerouxia broke into the lock demon tower to save her lover. When she found Jiang Qing, Jiang Qing was dying of being tortured by the demons in the tower. She quickly used her skills to help her lover heal. At this time, yuerouxia was seriously injured and forced to exercise her martial arts. On the one hand, she was her love, on the other hand, she was her flesh and blood. Yuerouxia knew that under such circumstances, there must be someone to sacrifice. "


    In the woods at night, the leaking light is like a slanting branch. The moon sky is a big banyan tree on the canopy. Qingningzi raised her hand to catch the light branch, and the tiny drops of water shrouded in the light. She held out a palm of thin ice crystals, spread her hand, and the ice crystals slowly turned white, showing the color of snow.


    Lu Zhengkang''s voice of telling a story sank.


    "She told Jiang Qing that everything was the plot of Kong Li, the flag commander of the demons, but she did not tell him the desperate situation she was facing. This pair of life such as pengcao partner, on the eve of farewell, nestle up to each other. Yuerouxia used her last Qi to keep the baby alive, and then she died. "


    Qingningzi gently blows the snow in her palm, and the white mist from her lips shines.


    Frost and fog flying, floating in the forest stream, dense spread, issued a gentle warm light, flashing inside a beautiful flowers, floating and sinking on the water, together with the reflection.Green rather son smile, "you see this piece of flowers, like your story, Jiang Qing and rouxia farewell day scene."


    Lu Zhengkang leaned over to pick it. Naturally, he could not touch the scene of the magic. However, when he put his finger into the water, he also picked up a cool petal, spread out his palm, gently blew it, and the numerous soft neon danced around.


    There was a scream in the woods.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi cast their eyes into the shadow of the woods, and the peepers in the dark fled in a hurry.


    Two people also don''t chase, is nothing more than the small demon in the forest.


    They continued to walk towards the top of the stream. In the middle of the mountain, there was a secluded pool in the cave. The crack at the top of the cave penetrated the starlight, reflected on the surface of the pool, and glittered with phosphorescence on the stone wall.


    Qingningzi whispered to Lu Zhengkang, "you turn around."


    Lu Zhengkang said.


    She strolled to the pool, a hollow in a huge rock with a smooth, Earthless edge.


    He heard some small movements, like dragonflies falling on the grass stem, shattering the dew on the leaf tip, followed by waves when wading.


    He sat on the ground with the moonlight on his back.


    She sat on the edge of the pool, her legs immersed in the pool, like the flashing jade in the water, and the light splashed by the microwave was like a jumping pearl.


    Qingningzi looked at Lu Zhengkang''s back and said softly, "Lu Zhengkang, don''t tell other people''s stories."


    "Good. If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to listen."


    "Why is that?"


    "I just, I just think, there''s no us in the story."

 Chapter 857

    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re not in the story. "


    Lu Zhengkang could hear her words clearly.


    "Qingningzi, would you like to."


    She is silent.


    Lu Zhengkang could not turn his head around, and he would never explore his mind to observe quietly. He abides by this little promise, even if he turns around.


    The sound of the water screams, and the echo in the cave is faint. Lu Zhengkang hears the sound of the water drops, and his wet feet step on the rock surface, making a clear dada sound, getting closer and closer.


    The smell of turpentine is getting stronger and stronger. The removed sword and sword box rely on the ancient stones to suppress the moss. After fading the cool feeling, the gentle fragrance of flowers has a wonderful sense of existence. It''s like a sunburnt tassel. It gently closes Lu Zhengkang''s neck. He feels the blood suddenly retract to his heart. Therefore, his back is cold.


    It''s no more than a foot apart.


    He could almost hear the drops rolling on the skin.


    Fragrant, her sense of existence is like a brilliant transpiration of the rays, there is heat, brightness, there is quality, is his too element, such as the road running.


    The distance is less than a foot, separated by a tiny distance.


    Lu Zhengkang whispered, "qingningzi, you are not afraid Am I not a good man? "


    "There are so many things in the world of mortals. Meeting you is like waking up. Since then, there are so many wonderful things in the world. Lu Zhengkang, I''ve never seen such a bright starry sky. "


    Lu Zhengkang slowly stood up and looked up. From the crack of the mountain, he could see a line of deep sky. It seemed that there were only two of them left.


    He felt a deep comfort, a natural need for companionship to be met.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this before."


    Qingningzi''s lips are shaking. She seems to be shivering. She wants to say, turn around, but she can''t say it. The moment in front of her is quiet and comfortable. It''s like a good dream once in a hundred years. She''s afraid that she will go further and wake up. When she saw Lu Zhengkang, it was her soberness and her deep sleep.


    The air is comfortable, too. Thick paste open a layer of cold water vapor, in the near surface, with the fine airflow rotation.


    Lu Zhengkang no longer spoke, Qing ningzi no longer spoke, the air no longer spoke, the stars and the moon no longer spoke. Later, even the sounds of the mountains seemed to fall into sleep. Only occasionally, from a very distant place, came the faint cry of startled birds.


    The flowing time is ticking in my ears.


    He knew that he could hold her in his arms with just a slight turn. But he kept his word.


    Qingningzi tentatively raised his hand, and the shadow of his fingertips swam on his gorgeous Taoist robe, from the hem to the waist, and slowly to his shoulders, broad and tall.


    The shadow is more active than the entity, just as the subconscious is more active than the mind. Qingningzi''s eyes appeared in front of him. His wet eyelashes seemed to be stained with dew. In Fengcheng''s night, he looked at her like this. Qingningzi didn''t know at that time. He could see it, but even if he knew, he couldn''t really see qingningzi''s eyes hidden behind the magic.


    Since then, qingningzi has remembered his eyes.


    The palm of his hand reached forward and touched the clothes wrapped in body temperature. It was hotter than he thought. He seemed to sigh.


    Qingningzi was stiff.


    Lu Zhengkang stepped back and let his back intrude into his arms. He put his hands back through his ribs and gently hugged her waist. His fingers clasped together, as if he would not separate.


    Qingningzi gently pasted his cheek on his back to let his temperature disperse the coolness of the cold night.


    "Lime, lime." Lu Zhengkang whispered.


    She just made a low response, and there was a reserved promise in the aftertone of her breath.


    "In this life, we will live together."


    "Good."


    Qingningzi''s sword spirit is shining, like a lightless pillar of light, straight into the sky. Her star shines in the sky. This is a promise about fate.


    In the southwest of central China, on the Qinglian sword sect, Sheng Yan, standing on the edge of the cliff, looked up at the sky and said in surprise, "Xiao Ning''er, it''s a big oath. How can she..."


    Shushan sword pool trembled. The leader stepped out of the sword house, looked up at the stars, and said happily, "I, Qinglian sword clan, have another true immortal seed!"


    Lu Zhengkang felt that she floated gently behind him and wanted to fly away from his arms. He fumbled in a hurry and held her wrists in his hands.


    "What''s the matter with you, lime?"


    "Deer, today is the time for me to become a elixir."


    Wutong sea eye, hidden in different time, the parasol trees reveal the great shadow, in the cloud of the Tibetan world, the superhuman powers of three heads and six arms will cast their sights on the northern end of the middle continent.


    "Look at me."


    Lu Zhengkang finally turned around, only willing to let go of one hand. After turning around, he held her tightly again.


    Qingningzi is floating in the air without any force. It seems that she is not bound by the earth and is about to enter the cloud. Lu Zhengkang can''t feel her weight. She is driving Lu Zhengkang upward. The surrounding aura forms a cyclone with a diameter of 100 li. The eastern foot of Kunlun Mountain is full of energy in the wind, making a rustling sound, and all things awakened at once make a noise."Deer, don''t let go, don''t let go." Qingningzi half closed his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll never let go." Lu Zhengkang comforted her softly.


    The golden elixir achievement, the personal doom is different, qingningzi has the aura to infuse the body, but the God idea actually falls into the lethargy, the heart evil spirit makes trouble, between success and failure.


    In the sky and the earth, the golden atmosphere is like boiling soup. The stars of the white tiger in the West are bright and endless. In the sky, there are countless monks secretly watching, watching a man and a woman holding hands floating in the air, and constantly flying up.


    Like a water blue butterfly pulling the red flame.


    Geng Jin Qi was so strong that it rushed into qingningzi''s body from the fontanelle and overflowed into Lu Zhengkang''s meridians. He thought that he couldn''t delay qingningzi jiedan, so he quietly operated the secret method, refined Geng Jinqi and injected it back into qingningzi''s meridians.


    The two hands, on the left side, continuously pour into the primitive Geng Jinqi between heaven and earth, and on the right side, Lu Zhengkang passes the essence of Lingqi. In this way, the speed of qingningzi jiedan is greatly improved, which means that Lu Zhengkang is willing to be a tool man.


    The boundless wind blows the water vapor in the air, turns into ice crystals, rotates, and covers their figures. A small, silvery whirlpool in the moonlight has been flying towards the sky.


    In the immortal platform, xuanyouzi was awakened by the agitation of aura between heaven and earth. As soon as he went out, he saw his younger martial brother holding Yangguan girl and flying away.


    "No That''s too much. Younger martial brother, you are attracting attention. "


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t care about the attention. He just had some regrets and his peace was interrupted.


    In front of him, qingningzi was as transparent as ice, and his meridians were shining. From the Dantian, his aura gathered together, and he was a shining silver star.


    She had closed her eyes completely, as if in a dream of fear, her hair was scattered, and her hair was like a waterfall hanging in the sky. Her face was bright, but her expression couldn''t stop sadness.


    In the sky, she whispered, "Deer..."

 Chapter 858

    There are many monks who are constantly searching for the divine thoughts. They generally guess that someone has to pass on the divine teachings to condense a golden elixir. Therefore, there are many haters who have bad intentions.


    Lu Zhengkang constantly forces those who are too close to him to leave with his sharp mind.


    Three bells ring from the main peak of the Kunlun palace. The Taoist''s immortal consciousness is like the rising sun, forcing the watchers to retreat.


    Lu Zhengkang was relieved.


    Qingningzi curled up.


    He held her hand tightly. It''s like holding a ball of light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the 47th year of tiancang, a small mortal country in Jiangyin was devoured by demons.


    The sect of practice here sent a letter to Qinglian Jianzong for help. The real leader immediately sent Sheng Yan, the leader of the spring equinox mountain, and Qi Shengzi, the leader of the winter solstice peak, with his disciples to subdue demons and save the world.


    Qingningzi waved her little hand and said that she would go too. Master Sheng Yanzi didn''t agree, but Qi Shengzi said it''s OK to take the child out to see the world.


    "She''s a girl. She can''t see that."


    "Aren''t you a girl, too?"


    Qi Shengzi was glared by Sheng Yanzhen. He didn''t speak. He just blinked at Qing ningzi.


    Under the demon king''s command, 600000 little demons have been rampant in the world for half a year. There is no smoke in Jiangyin. Only skulls and skeletons are scattered everywhere, and the braziers and heaps left by ogres and cannibals raise smoke.


    Sheng Yanzhen and Qi Shengzi went directly to the Wangdu grottoes and killed the demon great sage. A fierce battle lasted three days and two nights.


    The next day, the little disciples scattered to clean up the demons.


    Qingningzi is still too young, but just during the Qi training period, he was left in a deserted village by his elder martial brother, and he went to the nearby demon village to pick a group.


    Qingningzi was sitting on the ragged thatched roof, looking at the sunset.


    Suddenly, at the entrance of the West Village, a swordsman came along with a boy. Qingningzi hides in the back of the roof and looks at it carefully.


    The boy''s face turned against the light and his smile was still warm and bright.


    The swordsman looked solemn and compassionate.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Qingningzi quietly followed the strange master and servant all the way.


    The midday woods were creepy dark.


    The running wild dog was possessed by the hungry ghost in the underground. He was thin and thin. His bulging belly was as thin as paper. The green fluorescent pus in his belly was full of vicious light. Now the ghost dog is struggling to escape. Because of his bloated belly, he can''t bend down and can only run with two hind legs, but it is as fast as a wind.


    I met the swordsman duo.


    This is an unexpected encounter. The swordsman draws out his long sword and flies it into the throat of the ghost dog. The ghost dog spits out the pouring water of phosphorous bone poison. The swordsman turns into blood mud in the piercing scream.


    Qingningzi rushed out and took the boy''s arm to escape.


    This ghost dog is one of the demons who were killed by fudaozi.


    Take people to escape, save people, save people down, green ningzi behind, the demon ghost issued a piercing scream.


    She turned and wielded her sword.


    ¡­¡­


    When the boy found qingningzi again, she fell on one side of the river. Not far away, the ghost dog broke into three sections, and the poisoned water invaded the middle of the river. Downstream, there was a piece of fish bone floating on the river.


    The boy looked down at qingningzi and hesitated. There was a huge wound in her waist and abdomen, which almost tore her apart. Her face was corroded by poisonous water and became black and pitted. There was only a layer of transparent membrane on her eyelids. Her eyes turned quickly and seemed to be having a nightmare.


    He shook his head and thought that this man was hopeless. He took qingningzi''s sword and left.


    As soon as the boy left, he left qingningzi with 11 horrible days and nights.


    Until the twelfth day when the sun rises, elder martial brother Fu Daozi finds her by the river with qingningzi''s sword.


    ¡­¡­


    "Deer Help me


    Lu Zhengkang pulls qingningzi closer. She curls up, her legs are folded in front of her body, her jaw is against her knees, and her whole body is covered with white light, with only black hair and reddish lips, which is almost inhuman. They clasped their fingers and hung on the side of their bodies. Lu Zhengkang gently stuck them to her ears. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    She was still shaking. If Lu Zhengkang hadn''t kept her mana cycle, she would have been attacked by the way of heaven because of the collapse of her mind. No one knows whether the result is the explosion of the body, the loss of the power, or the transformation of the Tao into chaos.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t survive the disaster for her, or he can go back to the archives, but the obsession of demons doesn''t happen overnight. The hidden danger of qingningzi has been buried many years ago.


    "Don''t be afraid, qingningzi. I want to spend my life with you. I won''t leave."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingningzi''s eyeball passes through the eyelids corroded by poisonous water and sees the blurred boy''s face. Instead of leaving, he uses his heart to wipe away the residual poisonous water on qingningzi''s skin by dipping it in the clean river water.


    Light a fire beside her, take out her sword, burn it, and carefully remove the carrion from her cheek and waist.Qingningzi stares at him silently. Slowly, the boy''s face turns into the appearance of young Lu Zhengkang.


    Seems to feel her eyes, the boy leaned over and gave her a gentle smile, "I won''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    After all, she calmed down and seemed to fall into a deep sleep, but the aura around her poured in more and more violently. These spirits, who were usually indifferent to the monks, now rushed towards friar jiedan like a mad horse who had been whipped hundreds of times. The stars in the sky and qingningzi''s life star were so bright.


    She suddenly stretched out her body, this posture is light, like to see the seeds sprouting, or the moths and butterflies stretching their wings, like a moment across time, growing up from a little girl, twigs and leaves.


    Qingningzi is a thin water blue shadow in the thick light fog. She turns her body, but is restless and relaxed. Lu Zhengkang still holds her hand to carry her aura.


    Like a ribbon in the wind, like a dragon in the water, she floats slightly with her body, but her face becomes clearer in the light, like the ghost of dragon body and human face, black hair and eyebrows, breathing like frost in the plump lip pod.


    Lu Zhengkang could hardly see her body clearly, but only had an elegant appearance, which was still clear. He opened his eyes slightly, and the white light burst out from it, like a star in the middle of the sky.


    The monk''s spirit and spirit condense, and a grain of empty pill rising from her elixir field spits out. The boundless aura falls into the ruins like a vast expanse of sea water, and rushes into the empty pill.


    In the cave of falling into the water in the mountains, the xingzhancheng lightsaber suddenly shoots from the sword box, flies straight up into the sky, and flies into the swirling ice crystal cluster, like five rainbow circling Xudan.


    Xudannei, like smoke, began the evolution of congenital five tais. Since the beginning of Taiyi, the spirit of qingningzi flew into it and turned into congenital one energy. With the infusion of aura, one energy turned into chaos. The five mountains xingzhancheng lightsaber showed great splendor. In an instant, chaos opened up and hundreds of millions of worlds burst out.

 Chapter 859

    Life double repair, dragon and tiger rendezvous, heaven and man induction, golden elixir.


    The white golden elixir suspended above qingningzi''s head is the most important achievement in the field of practice, even the supreme creation.


    A golden elixir imitates nature, and the Taoist rhyme is perfect. Since then, from the transformation of mortal body, the mana has a high-energy and high-density center, and it is no longer limited by the weak human body. Since then, heaven and earth can not be compared with each other in the eyes of monks.


    Qingningzi looks up and swallows the golden elixir into her abdomen. Her life returns. She opens her eyes in a flash, and her eyes are as bright as the moon.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw that she had achieved a golden elixir, he decided to let go and leave the stage to qingningzi. It''s time to announce her progress in front of the world. After today, qingningzi can be called a real person.


    "Don''t let go." She cried in a hasty whisper.


    "Why, shy?" Lu Zhengkang thought that she did not dare to show her style in front of so many monks.


    "No, I just don''t want to be separated from you."


    "I''m not going anywhere." Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "don''t be such a little girl. Be more generous." After all, he let go of his hand and fell from the clouds alone. All the way back to the top of the mountain, he looked up at qingningzi under the brilliant starry sky.


    She took a deep breath and put the Wuyue sword behind her back in the shape of a cross sword array. Her feet were full of clouds, and her big water blue sleeves were flying.


    "In the next day, the clouds and mists are blue, and the 24 peaks are cold. The world''s twenty weeks of piety, once Dan into the world. Qinglian sword belongs to qingningzi. Today it becomes a pill


    Far away, the main peak of Kunlun rings nine bells.


    The headmaster Chen Chen Zi flew up from the peak and said in a loud voice: "my Kunlun jade clear pulse, congratulations to you! If Dan becomes a product, the immortal way can be expected! "


    All the friars in the cloud tower in the sky said in unison: "congratulations for the Taoist friends, Dan becomes a product, and the immortal way can be expected!"


    Lu Zhengkang holds his chest in both hands and looks at the boundless qingningzi.


    Wait for the excitement to end slowly. In the cloud building, qingningzi''s classmates run out to congratulate them. They have a heated conversation and don''t mention it much. Lu Zhengkang came back to the water cave, picked up qingningzi''s sword, sword box and shoes and socks, and waited in silence in the middle of the mountain.


    In the middle of the night, qingningzi finally managed to cope with the situation and made room to step on a blue cloud before Lu Zhengkang''s eyes.


    When she saw the shoes and socks in Lu Zhengkang''s hand, she could not help but blush, "throw your shoes here. It''s hard for you. "


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "it''s hard to catch you, how can you give up easily?" He went to qingningzi and handed her his sword and sword box, still holding his shoes and socks.


    "Don''t make any trouble!" She hugged the sabre, and her expression was tense, as if she was very serious. Lu Zhengkang saw that her eyebrows and eyes were red between her scattered hair.


    "How can this be a mischief?" Lu Zhengkang crouched to catch the mid moon butterfly and molted the soft spring water chestnut. She was standing in his hands. The comfortable temperature was as comfortable as a cotton blanket. Qingningzi didn''t look at him. In the middle of the night, the stars were never so close to her.


    Lu Zhengkang wrapped her shoes and socks and looked up at her looking at the stars. Instead of standing up, he sat on the ground and looked up at the sky.


    The stars are as many as shrimp in the river, and the Milky way is bright.


    The wind from the valley blows their hair. Sit for a while, the night is almost over, and there is fish belly white in the East.


    Lu Zhengkang noticed that there was a soft green light in the east forest, like a bright light. Later, the pale mandrill came slowly with a group of goblins, and the green light of the lantern in their hands.


    Qingningzi also found them, "are these ghosts from Kunlun mountain? Sure enough, it''s much more tame than those wild ones. "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "it''s very nice to look at them. They are also the owners here. We have to salute them."


    These monsters are here to send pearls, hairpins and pearls. Previously, all the jewelry that qingningzi had scattered on the ground had been folded up.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi thank each other. They see a ghostly little guy in the group of little demons. He is quite familiar with the Qi mechanism. He is a little demon who happened to meet in the forest in the middle of the night before. He is made of a female gray flying squirrel. He looks like little Thumbelina. He really has only two fists high and is very small. But his practice is OK. He has passed through a transformation robbery and has become a human model.


    Qingningzi loves this predestined little demon very much and gives it a yellow bud pill.


    After the devils left, they stayed in the mountains until the sun rose.


    It''s time to leave. Lu Zhengkang wants to go back to mount Sendai, and qingningzi should go back to Yunlou where Qinglian Jianzong stayed.


    "Deer, come to chilou to find me later."


    "Good. It''s just, it''s just. " Lu Zhengkang smiles.


    Qingningzi knew that he was playing the game again, so he didn''t talk on purpose. He just used the water mirror technique and took care of his hair in front of the mirror.


    Lu Zhengkang took the jewelry and decorated it for her one by one, but his kindness helped her. He never knew about his daughter''s make-up. He didn''t blame qingningzi for taking off the hairpin and putting it on again.


    "You know what I''m thinking. I think of Jiang Qing and yuerouxia."Qingningzi couldn''t help laughing and scolding in a low voice, "you don''t know how lucky you are. What do you envy that pair of hard-working mandarin ducks for?"


    Lu Zhengkang also said with a smile, "you only say that they have a miserable ending, but I don''t know how happy they are when they live in seclusion in the ice and fire cave. You and I can travel around the world with swords in the future, or go to the end of the world with swords. When we are tired, we will find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to live in seclusion for decades, so that we will be forgotten all over the world. At that time, we will clean up our mood and come out to play again. Isn''t it wonderful What''s the matter? "


    Qingningzi had a crazy illusion for a while and whispered, "it''s natural that it can''t be better. Ah Lu, I really want to ignore everything and go to the world of mortals with you in this way."


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a while, and then he relaxed his mood. He said with a low smile, "if the two feelings last for a long time, they will never be there, day and night."


    Green rather son in front of a bright, "and not in the morning and evening, yes, it is so, I swear to spend this life with you, a deer, this life you will never escape my palm, is later you tired, feel I am boring, I will not give up you, is you escape to the ends of the earth, will also chase back!"


    Lu Zhengkang opened his arms. Qingningzi couldn''t help throwing himself in his arms. "Who can''t leave who? If you want, I can always accompany you. However, I don''t like the oath of alliance. In many stories, the oath of alliance is not to grow old together, but to wither the sea


    "That''s not true. I''ve already made an oath. Can you turn back the time?"


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes almost overflowed with a smile. "I can, but I can''t bear it. I want time to freeze everything from before tonight. You and I, little lime, are partners to spend this life together. This is a fact and will not change."


    "Just talking nonsense." Qingningzi covered his mouth and laughed for a while, "OK, let me go, I should go back."


    Lu Zhengkang sniffed the layers of fragrance, for a time quite at ease, "immediately." He gathered around qingningzi''s neck, took a deep breath, and breathed the breath in his clever ear.


    "Let''s go." He released his arm.


    Now, instead, she relied on Lu Zhengkang. After a while, she raised her head and her eyes were full of stars.

 Chapter 860

    When Lu Zhengkang returns to dengxiantai, he is still in charge of the three meals. Sixth martial uncle comes once and catches him stealing wine.


    The scene was rather awkward.


    Sixth martial uncle shook his head, "it must be elder martial brother who asked you to steal wine. He loved to bully people at that time. It''s also a virtue for you to be his disciple. "


    "I know my mistake."


    Sixth martial uncle laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you know what''s wrong. Tell me, is my wine good?"


    "It''s delicious. It has a lot of stamina."


    "Don''t you see anything strange?" Sixth martial uncle looks strange.


    "No, I can''t drink." Lu Zhengkang said frankly.


    "No reason..."


    Sixth martial uncle fell into a deep thought, then snatched the wine jar from Lu Zhengkang''s hand and took a sip of it himself. "It''s no problem..."


    Lu Zhengkang is also curious, "what should I see?"


    Sixth martial uncle sighed, "I make wine not just for flavor, but for custom. The best taste in the world, the best taste in the world. For example, in this jar of spring wine, the drinker should see the falling stars flying all over the sky. Do you really see nothing? According to the principle, you can see the Taoist rhyme of the founder. It''s impossible that you can''t see it. "


    "Not really." Lu Zhengkang had the illusion of seeing a doctor, "doctor No, martial uncle, I don''t have any problems, do I? "


    Sixth martial uncle looked at him in surprise, "what''s wrong? It''s also my problem But you are special. Drink but not drunk, drunk but not lost, like a dream, like waking up... " He shook his head. "It''s strange. I should go to the big library to see the letters of my ancestors. I don''t know if there is any record of this situation."


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head, "or is it complicated?"


    "Not sure, not sure." Sixth martial uncle threw chunri brew back into Lu Zhengkang''s arms. "Take it and drink it. Next year you will farm with me."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and left the sixth martial uncle alone to scratch his head in the room.


    The days became light.


    At the beginning of the meeting, xuanyouzi went to the town at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and led the mortals who wanted to seek immortality. Sixty or seventy people came to seek immortality one after another.


    It''s hard to say that among these people, there are few who can walk the way of seeking immortals. The best result is to find laojunguan. No fate is no fate, even with the root organ does not have much relationship.


    When Lu Zhengkang was first introduced, xuanyouzi also thought that if Lu Zhengkang had no chance to ascend Sendai, but found laojunguan, he would be sent to Sendai. It''s really because the root organ is too good.


    As for Laojun''s view, as long as those who seek Tao are determined and not defeated by illusions, they can certainly reach it.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care about this. His main work every day is to practice. He goes to chilou to see the stele and chats with qingningzi.


    Recently, qingningzi''s daily practice is a little chaotic. She is adapting to the life experience of the golden elixir period. On the one hand, her life expectancy has been greatly improved. She estimates that she has 3000 years of life, so that many things need not be finished in a hurry. On the other hand, the practice of Jindan period has changed from breathing spiritual Qi to studying and purifying life, preparing for the advanced yuan God.


    The two go their own ways, sometimes deliberately avoiding each other, so as not to disturb the realization of practice.


    Lu Zhengkang''s understanding of swordsmanship is very fast. From the stele, he can see all kinds of sword moves. These sword moves embody the art of swordsmanship. Behind the art of swordsmanship lies the principle of sword. His mastery of swordsmanship was mainly based on violent calculation, and there was no systematic sword theory behind it. Therefore, after learning all the swordsmanship in the stele of chilou sword, Lu Zhengkang began to master it.


    For a moment, he also lost his way.


    It''s like swordsmanship. When it becomes instinct, it''s hard to explore the principle. After learning, you will never forget what it means to practice sword into silk, to transform sword Qi into rainbow, to differentiate sword light, to form an array of sword Qi, to channel sword Qi.


    Master Bo said that his sword skill, which he had not practiced for a long time, would be unfamiliar. He is a man who has gone a long way in kendo. He can pick up the swordsmanship in the world. The swordsmanship that he specializes in will not be unfamiliar, but some swordsmanship that conflicts with Kendo will be forgotten by Xue Hongzi.


    Lu Gukang probably guessed that his fencing was impressed by the outer Road, and was also remembered by thirty million Indo people in Wutong realm, so he will not forget it if he learns.


    In this way, Kendo is far away from him.


    Lu Zhengkang is also quite depressed about this.


    Qingningzi saw that he was in a bad mood in recent days. Although she could not see it on the surface, she could still feel it, and she did not know how to comfort him.


    Sixth martial uncle came to find Lu Zhengkang again. He said that he really found a kind of person who is not addicted to drinking. In the ancient book "the book of immortals ¡¤ Zhiyi", there is a huangliangzi who can drink ten jin of Ganli, ten jin of guniang, ten jin of turbid wine and ten Jin of mash. He still looks the same. It is said that "huangliangzi met Dukang and talked happily with each other. He thought that he was a close friend. He went to the cellar to drink wine for three days. Some immortals come to drink and get drunk. They sleep for a hundred years. On the East Mountain, they drink the spring stone. When you wake up again, you can talk to the same people. Du Kangxian brews, and you can see the sorghum for those who drink it. "Lu Zhengkang didn''t feel much after hearing this, "so I am the reincarnation of huangliangzi?"


    Sixth martial uncle shook his head, "what beautiful things do you want? Huang Liangzi may be a real immortal. You''d better save yourself."


    "Why can''t a man like me be a relegated immortal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know anything else, but you''re from the same school as your great uncle. "


    "This is the confidence of the Sword Fairy." Lu Zhengkang just laughs.


    The more he looked at the boy, the more he had the charm of master brother. "You, listen to me. The reason why Huang Liangzi didn''t get drunk is because he was already drunk. Ben is in a dream. You also know the allusion of Huang Liang''s dream. Huang Liang Zi should be the scholar''s body in the dream


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned, "so I am also..."


    "No, I don''t think so. Go to see your third martial uncle. He knows a lot. Maybe he can see your current problems. "


    Lu Zhengkang is worried. Now he just wants to consider the entry of kendo. He doesn''t want to know what kind of state he is. He is more or less afraid of medical treatment. He doesn''t answer, but takes another jar of Shaojiu.


    Three meals a day depend on drinking. Lu Zhengkang really drinks wine as water now, but he can''t get drunk any more. The sword gas in his body carries the wine gas through his body, and he often whines. His body is covered with a thin layer of wine fog.


    The year is drawing near.


    After Lu Zhengkang came to this world, he could see qingningzi around the new year. This time, she will accompany me until after the Mid Autumn Festival. This period of time, if used in closed door practice, is a blink of an eye, but used in day and night together, is also a long time.

 Chapter 861

    On the 16th of December, Lu Zhengkang was standing on the hillside of the mountain. The red dimple of the flying sword danced between the sleeves of his robe, and the red light was shining. But it was always dim. He played for a while, and the flying sword clanged. This was a protest. Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to put away his flying sword.


    Fire conquers gold, which is usually the case. Jinxing mana is not suitable to use fire flying sword. Even fire flying sword is not for sword immortals, but for Qi practitioners.


    Lu Zhengkang has promoted the essence of the five elements rotation, but it is no doubt inferior to transform the mana to adapt to the flying sword. Gold makes water, water makes wood, and wood makes fire. It''s a long way to go. Of course, the best way is to stimulate the nature of mana. Jinxing mana is directly connected with the western white tiger Xingxiu''s Dharma, which turns into wind and helps fire. In this way, Jinxing Qi can be used to resist fire and form a flying sword.


    However, Lu Zhengkang prefers another way.


    Jin Xingqi is the essence of Qi. With form, it doesn''t matter what kind of material it is filled with.


    He learned the method of brewing wine from sixth martial uncle. He instilled all his magic power into the new wheat in the field. It was not much, just half an acre of land. Most of the wheat died, and the surviving parts soon matured and produced iron gray grains. In winter, there was a thick layer of snow on the ground, but the wheat straw was six feet high, which was not as high as adults Not much.


    Lu Zhengkang picked the wheat and counted it. The total was 3721 grains. These grains of wheat are almost iron sand, and it is impossible for them to germinate. He planned to make wine out of the sand, which is also the magic of nature, turning the impossible into the possible.


    Soak the wheat grains in thunder water for peeling, steam them with corncob milk on the earth''s core fire vein, cool them in the air, add wine starter, put them into the pottery jar, open a pit and wait for fermentation.


    During this period of time, Lu Zhengkang''s daily breath was all used in Wenyang, which is no more than two feet in size. A week later, his body became thinner with naked eyes.


    In addition, he can use very little mana every day, and he always wobbles when he is in the clouds. Qingningzi knew that he was practicing, so he told him to shut up quietly on the immortal platform and run to the red building to see the object with his precarious body every day. It''s really unnecessary.


    They also communicate with each other, but the frequency is not high. They write a letter every three or two days, and qingningzi is mainly sending a letter. She is still quite busy. Lu Zhengkang just sits idly on the ridge of the field holding the wine jar every day, like a pregnant woman who is pregnant in September.


    In the letter, Qing ningzi ridiculed him as a heartbreaker.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have more contacts with my elder martial brother. "


    "To write to your elder martial brother is to knock on the bush. Every letter asks about your recent situation."


    "Then why don''t you send letters now?"


    "I don''t need to worry about you any more because you are my perfect mate."


    Qingningzi was angry and didn''t send a letter to him for more than ten days. Lu Zhengkang is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, still holding the jar sitting on the edge of the field, looking at his farmland.


    Tonight is new year''s Eve. It will be very busy. There will be banquets all over the Kunlun palace. The three young people in the Sendai mountain will solve the problem by themselves. The older generation will go to the main peak to have dinner with their ancestors. The cloud tower in the sky also sets up several tables. In the middle of the night, the Zhonglang people in the Kunlun palace will go to congratulate each other with their guests. In the whole process, the three happy afterwaves on the stage were completely ignored.


    It is also said to be a tradition.


    Because none of the three members of this generation officially announced their joining in the Kunlun palace, in terms of process, they have to be recognized by the practice circle after the Xianyuan meeting. Even the first sect in the world has to abide by the rules. Similarly, it is also an honor. Not all sects are qualified for the ceremony. Qinglian Jianzong, a new Taoist sect, doesn''t have such treatment. The evil sects usually act in secret and don''t behave in this way. This time, the meeting of Xianyuan is mainly attended by some decent sects and others. There are not many demons. They want to attend the Dharma Association, and they will only press time before it starts.


    It''s not that these heresies are really so big, but mainly to avoid suspicion. Good and evil do not stand side by side, the world rewards good and punishes evil, so there is no reason for evil people to be executed justice.


    There is no need to talk about the rules with the heretics. It''s common for people to go to the streets side by side.


    Anyway, Lu Zhengkang still had to prepare dinner tonight. He promised master uncle that he would not open a valley one day a year, so he planned to use this opportunity on New Year''s Eve.


    For this meal, he prepared for three days, rich in fishing and hunting, and rewarding the work of the five zang organs temple.


    All the tables are new, because it''s impossible to put 60 dishes without building a new table.


    Lu Zhengkang made fifty-three traditional dishes, and the remaining seven were his own innovations. It''s a pity that you don''t have to cook with magic.


    Seeing that it was noon, he got up from the field, went back to xuanyouzi''s hut and began to prepare food. As he was busy, xuanyouzi ran in and said, "younger martial brother, your good girl has sent you a letter again."


    Lu Zhengkang took a hand and unfolded the ruler. After a closer look, Qing ningzi said that he might be "very busy" if he wanted to attend the banquet tonight. He also wished Lu Zhengkang a happy New Year''s Eve and a good food and drink. The girl has been angry for some time. Today, a letter came out of the blue. Lu Zhengkang looked at it and laughed. He wrote back a letter saying that we would meet at midnight. He asked the girl to keep her stomach and prepare a snack for her.Dinner is naturally a reunion dinner for Lu Zhengkang, Xuan Youzi and Tao ranzi.


    Xuanyouzi said with a straight face, "cough, before dinner, as usual, it''s up to me to say two words."


    Tao ranzi silently puts down his chopsticks and stares at him with disgusting eyes. Lu Zhengkang takes the lead in clapping. Xuanyouzi is happy and claps too. They look at each other and smile like two big fools.


    "This year, we welcome a new classmate, the third disciple of the 25th generation of Kunlun palace, a Kendo genius, a culinary master, and an early married man, that is Lu Zhengkang


    Tao ranzi almost fell under the table laughing.


    Lu Zhengkang and Xuan Youzi looked at each other, not knowing what was so funny.


    Two shameless old men shrugged each other. Xuanyouzi coughed, "don''t talk too much, let''s have dinner!"


    ¡­¡­


    Later in the night, Lu Zhengkang was waiting in the familiar cave with his food box.


    However, it was a little demon, a little flying squirrel, who came earlier than qingningzi. He specially came to thank Lu Zhengkang and his wife. The Huangya pill given by qingningzi helped him to make great progress, and he was about to go through the disaster for the second time.


    Lu Zheng Kang remembered the suppression of cloud. The monster horse lived in the Wutong realm. What he often advised was to stop the clouds from crossing the form. But the little monster in the front was born with poor root organs, and there was no significant lineage inheritance.


    Just when he had nothing to do, Lu Zhengkang laughed, "my wife gives you a Dan, and I can''t be stingy. I give you a fortune. However, you wait for a while. I don''t have much magic power on me now. I''ll help you through the disaster after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    The flying squirrel demon was pleasantly surprised and kowtowed to Lu Zhengkang. The little guy kowtowed without any sound.


    Qingningzi laughs as soon as he arrives, "are you bullying others again? How can it recognize you as an ancestor? It''s not bad


    Lu Zhengkang presented the food box to her, "how can I bully the little demon when I am such a good man?"

 Chapter 862

    Qingningzi has been used to Lu Zhengkang''s strange words for a long time, and she is more and more fond of saying such nonsense, often frightening her master.


    When she saw that there was still a jar of ale beside Lu Zhengkang''s body, she naturally said hello to the jar of ale, "little wine, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you doing with your father?"


    Lu Zhengkang was embarrassed. "What do you say? How can I have a wine jar? If it''s my child, you''re a wine maid!"


    Qingningzi leered, "there is a drunkard in the family, and naturally there will be a drunkard."


    Lu Zhengkang was so choked that he could not speak, so he had to say nothing.


    Seeing the quarrel between the two, the little demon flying squirrel did not dare to speak up and curled up in silence in order not to make any noise.


    At this time, the long night is clear, and it is the time of love.


    Lu Zhengkang finds that he can''t compete with the girl in bickering. He sighs and opens the food box he brought. There are four kinds of snacks and a cup of iced tea in it.


    Qingningzi asks if he wants to eat. Lu Zhengkang shakes his head and says that he has to find a way out. It''s good to watch her eat.


    The four kinds of snacks are also innovative dishes. The food made with magic power is very exquisite in the processing of the nature, shape, structure and flavor of the food materials.


    Qingningzi took out a white square cake. It looked like a new year''s cake made of steamed glutinous rice. The surface was smooth, but the inside was very smooth. It was meat flavored and had a strong meat flavor. The fiber of the rice cake was the same as that of the muscle. The teeth could feel the elastic taste.


    "Chef, do you have anything to say about this cake?" Qingningzi chewed it carefully. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang was looking forward to it, she could not help feeling happy.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "this cake, I call it small crisp meat. Knead the rice flour with magic power to make shredded meat, and then hang in the flavor of the thick soup. Although it''s made of rice, it''s more appetizing than beef and mutton. "


    Then there is the sour jujube jelly with the taste of caviar, the meat with the taste of green melon, and a fruit with the fragrance of flowers. The final iced tea is just regular, sweet and refreshing at most.


    The total amount of these things is also very small. Lu Zhengkang watched qingningzi finish eating little by little. They chatted from time to time, but they were also very harmonious.


    Lu Zhengkang sees that qingningzi seems to be hiding something. Women are always good at hiding something. He just casually asks, "lime, do you seem to have something to worry about?"


    "No, with you, how can I be bothered." Qingningzi is packing the food box.


    Lu Zhengkang shakes her head. This girl always seems to have a poisonous tongue in front of him, but she is very exemplary in front of others. She shows her tough and fragile side in front of Lu Zhengkang. This kind of judgment, Lu Zhengkang is more and more convinced.


    "Let me guess, it''s about your family. Maybe it''s about your Master Sheng Yan?"


    Qingningzi was silent for a while and laughed. Just as he wanted to refute, Lu Zhengkang continued to guess, "well, it must be because of our marriage..."


    Qingningzi retorted in embarrassment, "what marriage, what are you talking about?"


    "Yes, when are you going to get married?" Lu Zhengkang is quite open-minded about this, "everything is up to you."


    "No, ah Lu, your identity is sensitive after all. It''s not good to tell the world like this."


    "Don''t you want a wedding?"


    "I feel tired when I say two more words with outsiders. When I take charge of the affairs up and down the equinox mountain on behalf of my elder martial brother, I often feel powerfully disobedient. However, I have a heavy responsibility. Only when I meet you, ah Lu, can I breathe a sigh of relief."


    "So you still have something to hide from me." Lu Zhengkang put out his hand and said, "have you been cheated by me?"


    Qingningzi was so angry that he glared at him, but he didn''t really teach him a lesson. Lu Zhengkang laughed that she was still a lady of a big family.


    Since I can''t hide it, I just want to talk about it. Qingningzi will write a letter from zongmen to him, and naturally understand the cause and effect.


    Sheng Yan was worried when he realized that his relative disciple had made a vow. He had been preaching letters these days to find out what he could do. He had no choice but to say that he had a place in his heart and that his wife was made in heaven. He had already finished the first grade of Dan, and was praised by the Taoists in front of the Kunlun palace. However, qingningzi is the true biography of vernal equinox and the orthodox descendant of rannuo sword canon. No one can stop her from swearing.


    Therefore, Sheng Yan''s meaning is to see Lu Zhengkang.


    "Wow, your master really loves you. By the way, how do you reply to her? "


    "I''ll say it''s important. I can''t get out for a while."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "you will not accept the fate of the king outside. It''s really a good excuse to try everything, but you can''t find any fault."


    "Green rather son exasperates," you are to regard me as that treacherous person


    "Human nature is nothing but a villain. Moreover, no matter a villain or a woman, it''s not easy to serve."


    Lu Zhengkang answered quickly, but qingningzi didn''t speak. She turned her head and said softly to the little demon flying squirrel lying on the ground, "you little demon, were you bullied before? Alas, who can make someone proud and look down on us. Xiaoyao, you''d better go with me and practice in daomen. Your future is much broader than being a Xiaoyao in the mountains. "The little flying squirrel shivered. "Thanks for the fairy''s pity, the little demon was born in Kunlun and grew up in Kunlun. This is the hometown of the little demon. He has never been far away from this important decision. I dare not be good at it for a moment..."


    Qingningzi said in a warm voice, "I''ll take you to find the king of this mountain. It''s always right to reason with it." With that, she picked up the little flying squirrel and wanted to leave. After thinking about it, she took away Lu Zhengkang''s food box.


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head to see the girl leave the cave. He just shrugged indifferently, took the wine jar to one side, held it in his arms, and continued to warm up with mana.


    After he sealed the wine jar, he poured aura into the wine jar day and night. It''s been almost a month. These iron wheat grains are finally fermented. The starter used at the beginning is a rare treasure of sixth martial uncle. It''s said that it''s a good thing to hatch wine insects. Lu Zhengkang asked to ferment iron sand. Sixth martial uncle said that it''s unlikely to succeed. Maybe he had to try it three or five times. Luck is very important.


    However, Lu Zhengkang''s luck this time is OK. This jar of wine should be made. Some liquor has gathered in the pit of the wheat pile.


    In a jar of wine, master Bo once said, three points of pride, three points of gentleness, three points of infatuation, and finally a little blood, is a very sword spirit. The process of wine making itself is also a work of five elements: water infiltration, destruction of fire, convergence of gold rows, growth of wood rows, nourishment and intersection of soil, vegetation essence, soaking and cooking, drying and storing, condensation of silk wine, a wine, five elements of gas, the more experience of spring and autumn turns, the more you can see the spirit.


    This is how sixth martial uncle realized his Tao. In fact, he used wine as the carrier to store the story of time and space.


    What Lu Zhengkang wants now is this jar of five elements wine full of painstaking efforts. When he opens the mud to drink, he has a lot of sword Qi in his chest.

 Chapter 863

    It''s impossible to pursue kendo. Instead, he focuses on wine making. Lu Zhengkang is on the wrong side of the sword. The teachers of Kunlun palace all know that. However, let him go. Maybe this new disciple can open up a new inheritance. In any case, he is recognized by the founder Daoyun, who is a Kunlun palace person and will not go wrong.


    Lu Zhengkang''s idea is not complicated. His original intention is to better control the flying sword chiyejiao and transform his Jinxing mana into material and form. The original idea was to purify the five elements of the spirit from the essence of wine, and blend it into his own mana. In this way, his mana will turn into mixed energy, and he can freely use the five elements flying sword.


    But now, with the brewing of Wuxing liquor, he realized that his idea was a bit wrong.


    This jar of wine certainly can''t help him turn his mana into Hunyuan. After all, the foundation of his ability is Qiqing jianjue. What he breathes is Jinxing Qi, and Jinxing Qi''s natural killing intention coincides with the heart of the sword. If he changes to Hunyuan Qi, he won''t get such a good treatment.


    If it''s just for the sake of defending chiyingjiao, it''s OK to use the spirit of wine. Although the spirit of wine is not as good as the original spirit, it''s also more pure and pleasant. Wine can increase the firepower. Once it''s used, the price will be pouring fire clouds all over the sky. I don''t know how much courage chiyingjiao''s spirit can frighten.


    However, wine Qi is a kind of miscellaneous Qi, which is not included in the vitality of heaven and earth, but a part of the world Qi.


    Ordinary Taoist people are not willing to wallow in the world of mortals. They have a lot of things to do. Even those who advocate the right path of joining the world will not stay in the market for a long time. They take the high-end route to support the human Dynasty. In the vast central plains, there are a lot of heroes competing for the best. As soon as they see, the real dragon master is born. They want to conquer the world, integrate all the complicated human lives of the Central Plains, end the six hundred year chaos, and reappear the glory of humanity at the beginning of the last century. Those people who are in the same group definitely want to participate in this process.


    There is a way in heaven and earth, yin and yang are in order, and there is a way in the world. It is the combination of the reincarnation of heaven and the ups and downs of human life that forms the complete Avenue system of the fairyland universe. If there is gnosis in heaven and earth, there is also humanity. The breath of the two can not be separated.


    Wutong Kang is Mo Zhu, the thirty million commom people in the Indus realm. The outer road is linked to all people by concentric printing, and it is truly a humanitarian leader. If Lu Zhengkang disperses the concentric seal to most of the creatures at this time, then he is the embodiment of humanity, which can dye the way of heaven and master the universe thoroughly.


    Lu Zhengkang''s swordsmanship is also the world of mortals. His swordsmanship is also the world of mortals. This identity, the third disciple of the 25th generation of Kunlun palace, is only one aspect of him, and it is the inheritance of the great Chitian Baisheng demon king in the external magic body.


    On the new year''s eve of 60 years in tiancang, Lu Zhengkang got a glimpse of kendo. Since then, he has broken away from the stereotype of Qiqing jianjue, and even completely different from the path of orthodox Taoism. If he wants to be an immortal, he can only become a Taoist in the world of mortals. Wutong''s support is the most important reason for


    . Lu Zheng Kang is equivalent to everfount dust and gas as backup supplies.


    Now the problem that needs to be solved is not in the body of sword immortal on this side of Kunlun palace, but in the analysis of the external body to the self in heaven. One can''t make bricks without straw. Wutong Kang needs to make his own seal of heaven and earth to be able to arrange the red dust of the Indus. If he is in the mountains, he will be able to make bricks without straw.


    In order to solidify the otherworldly seal, we must first solidify the other five-day seal to form the six days of desire world, and then combine the six samsara of chiming city with the control of Liuqu seal. That is to say, the otherworldly seal can be forged by combining the otherworldly magic power with the power of Chitian underworld. It has the power of forming its own world and opening up heaven and earth. It is the top seal power in the inheritance of Chitian.


    has Wutong as the foundation of his career, and Mo Zhu''s practice has been completely turned into crowd financing. The most basic element of seal is the incantation power derived from the incantation held by the seal recipients.


    Some time ago, the main direction of the WaiDao body was to build a complete six way samsara, that is, to condense the otherworldly self in the heaven, the devil and God, with 520 seals in front. This number is quite romantic.


    It can be seen from the construction of the six ways that there is a deep connection between the otherworldly supernatural power and the Chi Ming supernatural power. In fact, if the 520 seals are divided into the Chi Ming supernatural power, it will not be a problem at all. However, there is a cheap way for Chi Ming to cultivate the six ways, that is to use disciples to support the six ways.


    Red blood Luocha, white bone Shura, fury Vajra, resentment fire yecha, zhizang Mingwang and Wuge Tiangui are not the six ways in the traditional sense.


    The old six ways were despised and abandoned by the demons, while the new six ways are actually one human way.


    There are six aspects of humanity: Luocha Road, Shura Road, Vajra Road, yecha Road, Mingwang road and Tiangui road.


    because Wutong community is busy building homes, for a variety of reasons, Chek Tin Fu has not yet been in the Wutong field, but with the mantra diffuse, the six way of embryonic has gradually condense, more and more mortals are on the six paths of the inheritance of the right, especially in the newborn''s root organ is most obvious. Over time, the cycle system will be perfected spontaneously, and the Wutong community will be able to find people everywhere.The more practitioners there are, the stronger the mantra will be. The more quickly the Bodhisattva forms a seal.


    In the past three years, the number of people holding the mantra has gradually increased, and all people, even the spirits and ghosts who are willing to surrender, have made unremitting efforts.


    The seal condensed by the external Tao body can almost build six Dao. When the six Dao are established, we can free our hands to build the six day seal of the desire world.


    The most optimistic estimate is that it will take a year for him to become self-conscious.


    If you want to speed up, find more charmers.


    Wutong Tianfu is not easy to go to the land to catch people, for fear of being attacked by the masses. There are still some living people outside the four seas. The goal of Lu Zheng Kang is these people. Moreover, he hears the evil people who are under the evil cult, which are rather corrosive and destructive. They are naturally twisted and are suitable for putting into the Indus community for a good exercise.


    Now that he has made up his mind, he should do it as soon as possible. There are some countries in the East China Sea archipelago. Lu Zhengkang''s first target is to find them. The laymen don''t do it by themselves. They all send their disciples to drive the white bone boat and move them in. When they meet those overseas hermits, they first ask if they want to join the chitianfu. There are all kinds of welfare skills, if they want to After all, most of the monks in the world are not good at seeking one skill. If you meet diehard elements, you can beat them up. However, the outsider comes out in person.


    Now Lu Zhengkang''s energy is mainly involved in two aspects, one is wine making, and the other is being a traitor to become a pirate king trafficker.


    In this way, his practice of Kendo was completely abandoned.


    Qingningzi is a good girl whom Lu Zhengkang can''t easily cheat. Of course, she has to coax her into confessing. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t forgive others, but she always cares about qingningzi. However, the girl''s anger on New Year''s Eve never stops. Finally, there is a little messenger between them, that is, the little demon flying squirrel, who runs errands to deliver the message. Lu Zhengkang lends caiyunjian to her The sky high price goes back and forth between Yunlou and dengxiantai.

 Chapter 864

    Lu Zhengkang opened a window for his own thatched cottage. In this way, the indoor lighting was much better, and it looked more refreshing. Although the monks have good eyesight and can dim the room as if it were day, the color of the room will be much warmer after opening the window, which makes people feel comfortable.


    He still held the wine jar every day, the meeting of immortals was still going on, and there were new people seeking immortals every day. Xuanyouzi just stayed in the town of seeking immortals. In this way, there will be one less person who rubs the food. After the new year, the seventh martial uncle has free time again. Therefore, Lu Zhengkang is not responsible for the food of the second martial sister. Xuanyouzi''s stove is cold.


    Xianyuan conference has been open until June this year. During this period of time, there are mortals to try.


    Lu Zhengkang, a little disciple, has not been assigned any tasks. It is estimated that he is at a turning point in his path of cultivation, and no one will disturb him.


    His days were really free. On weekdays, he moved his consciousness to the East China Sea and watched his apprentice Yu Dong go back and forth in a hurry.


    In dengxiantai, it''s wine making. He can keep this action all the time, just like an old monk. Besides, he is in the valley. He doesn''t eat food, so naturally he doesn''t need to defecate. As for the drinks he drinks, they all disperse in his breath, and he doesn''t bother the urinary system.


    In other words, the quality of a monk''s body is clean. It''s almost like eating wind and drinking dew. It''s not haze, but aura. Therefore, the body keeps clean all the time, and there is no toxin or pollution, such as glass crystal. A large part of the human body''s functions have been completely different. In this adaptive process, many organs and many organizational structures are actually useless or even cumbersome.


    If you use mana to stimulate, it can also maintain the normal function of these organs. But on the one hand, it''s troublesome. On the other hand, the organs that have been changed are not only inert, but also improved. For example, if you breathe repeatedly, your lungs will be very developed.


    In order to solve this kind of darkness on the road of cultivation, the elders of cultivation also had fantastic ideas.


    Not to mention the means of other scholars, Taoist skills are all handed down from the Huangdi Neijing. They pay attention to the balance of the five internal organs and five Qi of the human body, and nourish the human body with the natural properties of the five internal organs and three jiao. In this way, some uncommon organs, such as the belly and intestines, become very useful, which is not cumbersome but beneficial to practice. In Kunlun palace, the method of describing the interior scene is actually to tell the disciples how to build the inner circle of the monks, so that the human body, a secret place, can play its maximum function while maintaining its nature.


    For Qi practitioners, the five zang organs are very useful indeed. It''s just that all the Dharma schools in the world are not aimed at cultivating vitality. Most of them only seek one. In this way, the five zang organs and five Qi are in danger of polluting the magic power. The Kunlun palace is a big school. It has a way of harmonizing the internal scene of the human body. You don''t have to worry about affecting the purity of the magic power, but you can do some minor exercises. This is a very practical problem.


    Heart belongs to fire, lung belongs to gold, kidney belongs to water, spleen belongs to earth, liver belongs to wood. Although specific to the human body, the interior five zang organs and organs five zang organs are not completely unified, but also mainly related to the meridian orifices system.


    Some Qi practitioners are left to let the organs that are not commonly used become inert, and the meridians corresponding to the organs are gradually weakened. This kind of action is definitely life-saving.


    It''s very common for a monk of the evil way to change his constitution by secret methods and to replace several organs and tissues in his body.


    In ancient times, there were wars between immortals and demons, so some secret methods to absorb the blood of demons were derived, which are still popular today.


    In contrast, in the Chitian inheritance, the creation of exorcism is the most thorough.


    Admitting that the human body is not suitable as the benchmark of practice is indeed a very important ideological change in the field of practice. If it is not for the monks who are assiduously seeking to open up the way ahead, then the path of practice in this world will end up in the golden elixir, and the later Yuanshen period, even the Zhenxian period, will all be illusions.


    In the Yuanshen period, the spirit turns to the sun and has a real body, so the monks can abandon the stinky skin bag of the body. Even in the Zhenxian period, they can rebuild the Dharma body on the basis of the Yuanshen, which can sense the rise. What remains in the world is the afterbirth of the soldiers.


    Before the Yuanshen period, the body is still very precious. When it comes to the Yuanshen period, it is not so precious. When it comes to the Zhenxian period, it is dispensable. In addition to physical training, those who value the body, that is, some exotic animals, blood descendants, dragon sons, dragon grandsons, natural sacred and so on, are the envy of ordinary people.


    Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness can switch back and forth between the two bodies. The true spirit is still in the noumenon. Even if his attention is all focused on the outer body, the noumenon also has a certain instinct. The noumenon has a good understanding of God and can also communicate with people, which is very dull.


    It seems that this state is indeed a madness of cultivation. When several teachers secretly observed Lu Zhengkang, they were quite satisfied with his realm. They thought that this little disciple was really savvy and could often be in this wonderful realm.


    In this way, his abnormal behavior will not only arouse suspicion, but also be greatly praised.


    Dudu -


    someone knocked on the window lattice, and Lu was turning his head. On the windowsill, the little demon flying squirrel was rubbing his hands nervously. "Master, the green fairy said, I don''t want you to go to the red tower these two days."


    Lu Zhengkang blinked, as if he had a look, but his reaction was still slow Qing Ning''er, I miss herThe little demon knew that the man was distracted again, so he scratched his head. "The green fairy told the little demon to send a message. Master, what do you want to say back?" This little guy looks like a human. He is three inches in a gray robe. He has a pretty face with Lu Zhengkang on his back. A pair of mouse ears are rolling up and down. He looks very lively and lovely.


    Lu Zhengkang reached for it and teased it with his fingers. The little demon squeaked and snored twice.


    He still didn''t wake up. His consciousness was fighting with a hermit Sect on the other side of the East China Sea.


    "Qing Ning''er, I miss her so much. Doesn''t she want to see me?"


    The little demon said in a hurry: "there''s nothing about it. The green fairy thinks of you every day, but she seems to be in a panic recently. It''s like there''s something very important to happen."


    Lu Zhengkang blinked, put the little demon on his favorite wine jar, took Caiyun Jian, and drove to the red building.


    It''s in the daytime that the sword immortals gather here. If they are familiar with each other, they gather around to say hello. On the day of sword fighting, everyone has seen the elegant demeanour of Kunlun Palace''s little disciple, and no one looks down on him. Moreover, he has been haunting in chilou and making love with qingzhenren. It''s annoying, so there''s basically no one here who doesn''t know him. It''s also proper for everyone to say hello to each other The meaning of the word.


    Although Lu Zhengkang''s mind is not his own, his manners are still comprehensive.


    People gradually get used to his appearance and secretly call him a swordsman of wine mania.


    Lu Zhengkang looks around here. Except for the nodding friends who are not familiar with him, he keeps running to say hello. He never sees qingningzi. He is not anxious. He just stands beside the sword tablet, holding the wine jar.


    Master Bo is not here. I think he is going out to talk with the bearded scattered people again. Anyway, it''s the same whether there are guards in the red building. Is it hard for the thief to steal the sword tablet? The sword tablet is the honor of the sword immortal. Whoever steals it will not be good-looking. Especially those who can leave the sword tablet are not ordinary people. It is estimated that master Bo is used to fishing. As a watchman of the red building, fishing may also be a traditional project.

 Chapter 865

    Most of the people in chilou come and go around the forest of swords and steles. There are about 170 people in all. They are all pure swordsmen. Of course, there are thousands of monks who come to the Kunlun Xianyuan assembly. However, the proportion of swordsmen is very small. The rest of them either rest in Yunlou or linger in other places of interest in Kunlun palace.


    Even if there are hundreds of sword immortals in chilou, the atmosphere here is very uncomfortable. It''s not a library. Although it''s quiet, it''s more like a weapons room. Each sword immortal has a strong sense of existence, and the same kind repels each other. Even if individuals have a good talk, they still care too much about the environmental atmosphere.


    So when a man angrily stepped into the red building, the chatting sword immortals all looked at the main gate. The one who came was Sheng Yan, followed by several shy disciples. Of course, his disciple Qing ningzi was also among them.


    Qingningzi looked deep into the red building, and at a glance he saw the dull deer Zhengkang, and the shivering little demon flying squirrel on the wine jar.


    She closed her eyes and thought something was going to go wrong this time.


    Lu Zhengkang sees qingningzi from a distance. She is wearing a simple brown yellow Taoist robe and has a lovely appearance. He naturally walks over and ignores all the people around him, even stares at Shengyan. To some extent, she is also his mother-in-law.


    "Qingning''er, here you are." Lu Zhengkang held the wine jar and just laughed at her.


    Qingningzi gives him a look, but it''s useless for an absent-minded person. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t think she''s suggesting some kind of crisis. Instead, he thinks she''s playing a game similar to passing on emotions. So he blinks at qingningzi.


    Immortal Sheng Yan has been out of anger. She is a naive person, even if it is because of her vows, so she should be naive. In short, she is a person who will not hide her words.


    "Prodigal Son, is it you who cheated my apprentice''s heart?"


    Qingningzi was embarrassed when he heard that, "master, I am willing to be with ah Lu."


    Lu Zhengkang just kept blinking and made a face with his head tilted. The little demon flying squirrel couldn''t see it, covered his face and curled up.


    Sheng Yan''s face was straight. "How can you turn your elbow out in front of your master, you little debt collector


    All the friars around kept their dignity and didn''t openly watch the excitement, but they all stood up.


    Feeling embarrassed, qingningzi said in a low voice, "master, so many people are watching. I''ll go back and confess to master."


    Sheng Yan crossed his waist, "you know shame! Do you know how worried master is about you. I''m afraid that the Taoist priests in Kunlun palace have kidnapped you She squinted and turned to observe Lu Zhengkang''s Qi. "Strange little generation, so weak, little lime, what do you like about him?"


    Qingningzi is silent, trying to cool down the topic.


    Lu Zhengkang seems to wake up. He finally faces Sheng Yan. To tell you the truth, he and the most outstanding sword immortal of Qinglian sword sect have met two times by chance. One time, he wanders along with fudaozi in the brothel, and his spirit floats. Through a sense of the dark, he has a face-to-face with Sheng Yan''s sword spirit. The second time is when Chitian establishes the road.


    But at that time, he had three heads and six arms, and each face was very heavy, which was quite different from what he is now.


    Moreover, after his soul body was remodeled, it was not the original flavor on the Qi machine. Therefore, Sheng Yan had a sense of seeing, as if he had never recognized this person before.


    Fortunately, he didn''t recognize it. Otherwise, Lu Zhengkang would have to suffer today. Although he can read files, he is in trouble. In recent days, his work has been in vain.


    "Are you the master of Qing Ning''er?" Lu Zhengkang put down the wine jar and bowed deeply, "mother-in-law is on the table, and he is worshipped by his son-in-law."


    For a moment, some of the people on the scene couldn''t stand this foreign look and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qingningzi pinches the bridge of his nose and doesn''t know what to say. A few of her classmates were laughing.


    Sheng Yan was stunned. "When can I admit you are a dandy? Oh, Nong is the one who can cheat a little girl. Don''t call me mother-in-law. I''m not the mother of little lime."


    Lu Zhengkang was dull again. He bowed. He was very humble, useless, and had no face. It seems that he wants to keep bowing until Sheng Yanzhen agrees with his relationship with qingningzi.


    This style was laughed at by the sword immortals around him. He was limited by etiquette and didn''t have an iron backbone.


    Qingningzi pursed her lips. She came out and knelt down in front of Shengyan. "All the mistakes are due to the disciples'' disobedience. Let master punish him. Ah Lu is a sincere gentleman. I have agreed with him that we will not separate in this life."


    Sheng Yan frowned, "it''s a joke that you only swear. You haven''t suffered from master yet. Don''t kneel down. In front of so many people, you''ve lost the front of my Qinglian sword sect. "


    Others even said: dare not.


    Qingningzi whispered, "master, calm down."


    "Why don''t I be so unkind? Do you know that you must abide by this oath? You will never be separated from him all your life. Look at him, he is just practicing Qi, and his mana is weak. How can he be the one who can accompany you to the old age? There are many disasters in practice and many years to go by. You have failed to live up to master''s teachings by making such a vow. "Qingningzi whispered, "I don''t regret it."


    "Children don''t regret what they say, and those who haven''t experienced it are not allowed to say that." Sheng Yan squatted down and gently rubbed his disciple''s head, "little fool. Get up, master. You''ll have to test the boy before you can rest assured. It''s said that he is a once-in-a-thousand-year Kendo genius in Kunlun palace? "


    "It''s just the polite words of my fellow travelers." Qingningzi did not move, still kneeling.


    Some of the people around him went out uneasily, but some good people said, "Lu Daoyou is the most skillful swordsman among the Kunlun palace disciples. He understands all the skills of the stele. Throughout the world, looking at the past and the present, there are several people who have such understanding. Their talent is absolutely enviable. He and the green fairy are also made in heaven. Immortal Sheng Yan should not be a stick It''s the villain who beat Yuanyang. "


    Sheng Yan glared at the man, "my little apprentice, of course, I have to take care of it. You people only know how to pull a partial frame!"


    In this way, others will not speak any more.


    "You are the most sensible child in the vernal equinox mountain. You have to compete with him on what means he has. His magic power is weak. Don''t beat others with your strength. Just look at his swordsmanship level. "


    "Yes, disciple." A white man came out of his mother''s family, staring at Lu Zhengkang, who was bowing himself to the ceremony. "I''m the deacon of Qinglian sword sect in chunequinox mountain. I''ve met the Gaodi of Kunlun palace."


    Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness took time to come back and look after the situation of the noumenon. He quickly closed qingningzi and gently patted her on the back, "I''m here, everything has me."


    They stand up straight together. Qingningzi lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look at the master''s expression, but she doesn''t know. Sheng Yan''s eyes are sad.


    Lu Zhengkang looked up and down at the polite balance Xuzi. He also made the top grade gold elixir, which is estimated to be the level of the third grade. Although he is expected to be immortal, he can''t compete with the contemporaries. He will be the middle class of the school in the future, but that''s all.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "fight sword, that''s good, fight sword then fight sword." He took the wine jar, gently untied the mud seal, held the jar, raised his head, and took a sip of the newly brewed five elements wine. There was a strong and clear wine fog all over his body, and a strong light. His magic power soared, almost reaching the level of jiedan period. The red dimple in his sleeve clanged, the sword roared, and the sword spirit reached nine days.


    "The third disciple of the 25th generation of Kunlun palace holds a sword called chiyejiao. It''s very polite!"

 Chapter 866

    As soon as Sheng Yan saw Lu Zhengkang''s posture, he immediately knew that he had no chance of winning. His swordsmanship was at its peak and he had already reached the height of potential. It''s the so-called "time comes, heaven and earth all work together". If you want to get in touch with this height, you will have an impact on your understanding, root utensils, and even the mysterious fate.


    It''s not that you can succeed if you study hard. Some people just don''t have this life.


    In the new generation of Qinglian sword sect, only four or five people have this level. Of course, fudaozi is one of them, but fudaozi is a golden elixir.


    Weighing Xu Zi pursed his mouth. "He is worthy of the title of Kunlun palace. He is a drunk swordsman. He deserves his reputation. I dare not trust him. In the face of you, I will do my best."


    Lu Zhengkang was slow in reaction. He walked to the sky outside the red building. Hearing the modest words of weigher Xuzi, he just stopped, looked back, nodded slightly, and put out his hand, "please."


    As Lu Zhengkang walked along the road towards the outside, he could smell the clean and clear wine with the feeling of gold, iron and mineral. He felt that his skin was extremely tight, and he was drunk. But why did he feel this kind of terror? He vaguely heard that the wine fog was surging, and the wine dew was rubbing, but it was a terrible and distant battle roar, as if it was half a dream From afar the shrill howl of the valley.


    This wine fog is the magic power of this Kunlun palace disciple. It''s not in the five elements. It''s very special. I heard that the twenty-four generations and six immortals of Kunlun Palace are rare wine practitioners in the world. They have the supernatural power to confuse heaven and earth and to obscure the truth and illusion. It seems that this person has also got the true biography.


    Balance virtual son silently to the side to walk two steps, avoid the path of Lu Zhengkang.


    The rest of the sword immortals also naturally march towards the white jade terrace outside the red building. Although it is a common thing to fight swords in ordinary days, it is necessary to observe every scene. It seems that such friendly exchanges are not very attractive. If you want to see it, you have to see the swords that separate life and death. Some people can''t wield exquisite sword moves without blood. When there is a threat of death, both sides will do their best.


    Lu Zhengkang''s body disappeared more and more in the thick wine fog.


    The sword immortals had to use the divine idea to perceive his existence, but they heard a roar of fury.


    Innumerable tiny roars, stretched and twisted from the treble to the bass, turbid, innumerable tiny roars, such as the sound of endless empty cicadas in summer night.


    Lu Zhengkang took out caiyunjian, drove a golden red rainbow, flew several miles to the depth of the airspace, and turned back to wait for weigher Xuzi to see him.


    "Qinglian sword master weighs Xuzi, and takes the sword and snow flute with him. It''s polite."


    Lu Zhengkang also shows the red dimple Jiao. They are three li apart. In each other''s field of vision, they are just like a speck of dust. Therefore, they all lock their positions by means of Qi.


    The scale empty son feels the Lu Zheng Kang whole body red dust gas, receives the intense magic art interference. Unconsciously, he was distracted and his eyes were out of focus, but he thought he was staring at each other.


    Lu Zhengkang waves the red dimple Jiao, and his red sword moves across the sky. The boundless aura gathers in the sword Qi. With the expansion of the sword potential, the sword Qi expands endlessly.


    The scale empty son fiercely one shake up, the back startles cold sweat to come, at this time the sword light of red dimple Jiao distance he but three Zhang, again wake up to hesitate some, he will on the spot.


    This is the result of Lu Zhengkang''s retention of his hand. Otherwise, by means of transforming sword Qi into rainbow, it is hard for him to resist even if he is engrossed.


    At the critical moment, he waved the frost white snow flute sword in his hand. The great magic power of the golden elixir period is a qualitative leap. With his sword, the cold Geng Jin sword Qi of Xuechao is stronger than that of chiyingjiao. Two rebellious swords struck each other. In the clear sound of Keng, there were red Jiaos howling and leisurely bamboo rhymes. The wind and cloud were exciting each other. The sky burst out brilliant electric light, like a big ladle of thunder water, flashing in all directions.


    The red dimple Jiao glows red and sends out a strong wine mist. The endless roar in his ears strengthens him. He turns his mana quickly and calms his mind. Only in this space of absence, there is a tingling coolness in his waist and abdomen. The mana rushes out from his body surface and turns into protecting Zhengang. In the next moment, the sword Qi cuts the vigorous Qi and makes a very harsh cry.


    Immortal Jindan has powerful magic power. He can''t bear the light of chiyejiao''s sword. But with one breath, he cuts through the vigorous Qi. He cuts the snow flute sword down again, but only cuts the shadow of chiyejiao.


    The scales empty son in the heart exclaim not good, but then the neck already ignite a red fire, can red sword implement put on his shoulder blade, just need to move lightly can cut off his big good head.


    The Deacon disciple of Qinglian sword sect was stiff and frightened. He reluctantly looked back at the red building, but Sheng Yan shook his head on the white jade platform.


    Red dimple Jiao gently trembles, and suddenly turns into a rainbow and flies back to Lu Zhengkang''s hands.


    By the end of the two men''s order, they went back to chilou together, and Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness had been basically transferred back to WaiDao''s body.


    He was dressed in a red Taoist robe, and red dimple Jiao was quiet and leisurely in his sleeve. When he returned to the red building, he was quite noticed. Most of them come to Kunlun Dharma Association, including the elder swordsmen and even the Yuanshen Dafeng. These masters usually don''t walk around. Most of them sit in Yunlou, and some of them come to chilou. They just observe the swordsmanship at the sword stele and pay a little attention to the sword fighting of the younger generation.This time, Lu Zhengkang''s Kendo is quite amazing. What''s more, he is unique in the whole practice world.


    Weigher Xuzi pleads with Sheng Yan.


    "You can''t beat others, and you can''t help it. You''re already very good, but they''re better. Don''t be discouraged. " Sheng Yan''s real man caresses the brain of weigher Xuzi and rubs his meticulous bun.


    The scale empty son embarrassed ground nods, draw back the division brothers to go.


    An old Sword Fairy with white hair came up to Lu Zhengkang and said, "this Taoist friend."


    Lu Zhengkang looked at him in a daze and did not answer. He even tightened the wine jar in his arms, like a child walking in the market with a bundle in his arms.


    Qingningzi said in a low voice, "you say hello to other people''s elders."


    "Master." Lu Zhengkang whispered.


    The white haired Sword Fairy narrowed his eyes and said, "Taoist friends are lax and have no thoughts. Is this your Kendo? It''s an eye opener. With wine as the medium, you can transform the atmosphere of the world into one. Since ancient times, the world has been extremely high, and it is difficult for real immortals to be free and easy. Are you not afraid of the decline of real spirits? "


    Qingningzi pursed her lips and asked to see Master Sheng Yan. The spring equinox mountain master also frowned and looked at his disciples. I''m afraid the meaning in his eyes is not optimistic.


    For a moment, all the people in the red building gathered around and commented on Lu Zhengkang like old scholars and doctors.


    Qingningzi couldn''t stand the rumors of Lu Zhengkang. She went up to pull Lu Zhengkang behind her and looked around. When she acted like this, others had to stop talking.


    When she complains to her master, qingningzi leads Lu Zhengkang and leaves the Red Mansion. The little flying squirrel jumps on the lid of the wine jar and curls up in the broken mud.


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes suddenly became clear, and he was meeting qingningzi''s worried eyes. He just blinked and gently smile.


    The East China Sea Islands are now empty.

 Chapter 867

    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi leave in a hurry, leaving behind the gossip of outsiders.


    Only after being far away from the same kind, the world is quiet, and qingningzi stops in the clouds.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lu?"


    Lu Zhengkang apologized, "let you worry, I''m wrong. I''m really busy recently. "


    They didn''t tell each other all about their past. They had many secrets about each other. Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi feel comfortable with each other''s completely restrained privacy.


    Qingningzi looked at him, very calm, there is no narrow promotion and ridicule meaning, eyes bright clear, "you are doing bad things?"


    She can directly guess Lu Zhengkang''s action, maybe it is out of the intuition.


    "Where is a bad thing, what is a good thing?" Lu Zhengkang sat down, put the wine jar aside, legs, posture leisurely.


    "Deer, you are always like this. You are neither a worldly person nor a Taoist. Deer, good deer, you are the devil, but I also know that you are an upright person. Don''t bring disaster to the people." Qingningzi sat down on his side and leaned against his arm.


    "I came from the sea, and the wind will change the world. Qing Ning''er, many things must be done. What you see is the common people. What you say from the mouth of Xiangyuan is confusing the world. I see uncivilized people, I see people who are oppressed by violence, I see people who are imprisoned by thought, I see people who are tortured, I see good talent and beautiful jade, I see stupid and paranoid people. Qingning''er, I know how humble and magical life is. I want to bring freedom to every thinking being, but freedom comes at a price. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingningzi was silent for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "you really don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    Lu Zhengkang held her in his arms, "why do you say that?"


    Untie her bun and let her long hair sprinkle. Lu Zhengkang comes to her hair to smell.


    In the thick black hair, there are black patches in front of us, with the fragrance of soft citrus. Women''s hair is like a quiet room, with fragrance on its four corners. It can''t see the outline of specific things, and it also blurs the location of time and space. It exists in a certain place, and causes and effects are reversed. The tip of Lu Zhengkang''s nose touched her back neck. It was through the dark clouds that he touched the smooth plain covered with frost and snow. It also brought the temperature of human pity.


    Inhale to take away temperature, exhale is hot, with moist mist, qingningzi trembles, every bone and crevice of the back, as if to give birth to feathers, fan comfortable wind, fill every corner in the empty world under the skin.


    "Ah Lu, you look at the world from the point of view of truth. Forgive me for being a small family. I just don''t want to see those weak creatures suffer. They are taught by the sect. They are naturally virtuous, and Yin and yang are orderly. Our generation of friars should go down the mountain to save the world when the world is in danger. In the peaceful years, they should practice hard in the mountains. Lu, I always believe in you. When you do things, you always have your own considerations. "


    "Then why do you say I don''t understand amorous feelings?"


    "I''m just being hard on you, Lu. Look at the wind today. So calm. "


    Lu Zhengkang pointed out that it was indeed a quiet winter day. The north wind had stopped, and the thick snow on the earth was just like the floating clouds in the sky. For a moment, he could not tell where it was, and the earth seemed to be floating in the air.


    If even the earth floats, the sky floats, the clouds, the rocks and the soil floats, the human floats, and everything melts.


    This kind of inspiration makes Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi feel that they have lost the shackles of gravity.


    There must have been such a calm winter in history, and there must be such a calm winter in the future. There are countless people, countless things will encounter such a winter. Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi must have seen such a winter, and they will certainly see such a winter in the future. Can be so quiet, looking at the clouds together, feel the subtle air flow between heaven and earth, never, perhaps never again.


    Everything is a chance meeting.


    Lu Zhengkang had a sudden fear of the future.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky is nine times high, with a sea of stars on the outside. The reason of heaven is remote, and the way can''t be pursued.


    Tao is so big that people don''t need to see the whole picture, even if it''s just a little close, it can destroy a person.


    In the same fate of chaos and flood, the more religious, the more fickle. If you can''t forget your love, you will destroy your gnosis.


    All monks are lonely in nature.


    "You say I don''t understand amorous feelings, but I do." Lu Zhengkang smiles. He shouldn''t say that he is very busy. At the beginning, he should hold her firmly after qingningzi asks. That''s what he knows about amorous feelings. "It''s a good day to talk about some feelings."


    "If you say so, it''s no fun." Qingningzi shook his head, "deer, just know you''re OK. Don''t you want to push yourself into a desperate situation? The old master, he was the great master of the way. What he said is quite reasonable after all. In this way, you are on a new road. I don''t know if you can achieve it. ""If it''s someone else, it can''t be achieved. Since it''s me, it can be achieved." Lu Zhengkang''s smile was relaxed. Before he finished his words, he was excited. When he woke up, his mana declined rapidly, and soon fell back to the level of Qi training.


    Qingningzi chuckled, "you get mana by drinking. I''m afraid it won''t last long. If you go on like this, it''s not the appearance of serious cultivation. You should be devout and practice hard. It''s good to fight with people in chilou until the end of the Dan period."


    Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to say, "what''s the difference between high and low? I want to have a good road, but I want to have a smooth road. This jar of wine is a variable on my way to build a sword immortal. Before this jar of wine, my road is a sword immortal in Lingxiao. After this jar of wine, my road is a passer-by in the world."


    "If you want to be a guest in the dust, I will accompany you. How can you still sigh?"


    "Today, I defeated your classmates. Tomorrow, who will I defeat? Qing Ning''er, you know, I won''t lose. "


    "I know."


    "Then why do you think I came to Kunlun palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For you, of course. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the devil of red sky now. "


    "If it''s for a good girl like me, it''s worth it if you''re not the devil." Qingningzi laughed.


    Lu Zhengkang also laughed.


    They are still sitting on the clouds, today''s wind, with their laughter, even slowly noisy, the wind died of laughter. Such a quiet winter day will never come again.

 Chapter 868

    Lu Zhengkang felt that he and qingningzi had countless quiet winter days. Of course, it could not be winter, it could be any other time. He didn''t need any specific environment or mood. He just felt it. That''s it.


    Two people, from seeing each other not tired, slowly all the time, into seeing each other not tired, and finally may be noisy, Lu Zhengkang don''t know, Qing ningzi don''t know. Over time, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Master Bo once said, "Qi Qing Jian Jue" is the sword of benevolence. The first thing for a monk is to learn to love.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi are wandering in the middle of the sky. On a snowy cliff somewhere, they see Master Bo and bearded Sanren playing chess. However, bearded Sanren is very agitated and keeps scratching his head. Xuehongzi is always there, holding a piece in one hand and a volume of Scripture in the other. Some mountain monsters gather around the chessboard, and there is a yellow local dog lying on his back in the snow, showing his belly.


    Qingningzi looked at them with a strange look. When Lu Zhengkang saw them, he laughed to himself that she knew a lot about girls.


    There are tens of thousands of Taoist companions in the world, such as Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi. They are really common. They are also like master Bo and bearded Sanren. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. If you haven''t seen them for many years, you will be glad to see them.


    Lu Zhengkang knows that there are idle people who say that these two are good friends of Longyang. At the beginning, he said that they are a devil. Later, they were cut down by bearded Sanren. But this saying has been passed down. Maybe their fight is too wonderful and there are too many audiences. In a word, the devil is dead, but his words still exist.


    As long as you don''t speak in front of others, it''s just a harmless joke.


    They snicker on the clouds, but master Bo suddenly puts down the Scriptures, looks up at Lu Zhengkang and waves.


    Qingningzi was a little guilty. He turned to see Lu Zhengkang and found that he was even more guilty. "You too..."


    "Don''t gossip. My great uncle asked us to go there. I just met your mother''s family. Now it''s time for you to meet my mother''s family."


    "You always don''t have a door on your mouth. You always tease me with such words." Qingningzi wanted to tie her hair in a bun. She had been scattered by Lu Zhengkang before, but now she was rather rude. She controlled the whereabouts of yuntouchao and dealt with Lu Zhengkang at the same time.


    "I''m teasing you. You''re right." Lu Zhengkang stood straight and spoke with his teeth in order to maintain the dignified image of the Sword Fairy in front of his elders. Although he was separated by a mile or two, the master must be able to see clearly.


    Qingningzi didn''t have time to fight with him again. Soon, the cloud fell on the edge of the cliff.


    The bearded man breathed a sigh of relief, "you have something to do here. Don''t do it." With that, he was about to leave the pieces behind. Master Bo quickly stopped him and said, "don''t worry. If you leave your pieces, even if I speak with them, I can still win you."


    "You look down on me?" The bearded man was surprised and angry.


    "Yes. How long do you want me to wait for you? "


    Lu Zhengkang came forward to bow, "teacher, elder Yong, how elegant."


    Qingningzi also pinched Ziwu Jue to bow, "Qinglian sword sect disciples have seen two sword immortal predecessors."


    Master Bo was very kind to qingningzi. "It''s Qingzhen who was blessed by heaven a few days ago. You Qinglian sword clan are really powerful. At the beginning, I had the honor to talk with Qinglian elder. He is beautiful and elegant, which makes people admire him."


    Although master Bo is more than 600 years old, he is actually a new generation in the field of practice. In the Mesozoic era, all of them are thousands of years old. For example, the Taoists in Kunlun palace. In the Paleozoic era, of course, they were ancient practitioners. The oldest ancient practitioners can almost be traced back to the Ming and ancient times when the immortals sprouted. At that time, the people walking on the earth were basically born sacred.


    Qinglian Taoist is a Mesozoic. He also stayed in Yuanshen period for a long time.


    Once they reach the real immortals, they should be prepared to rob them, and they will be robbed one after another. It is God who forces these real immortals to rise.


    If you are a monk who is dedicated to Taoism, you will be brave and progressive if you can break through the true immortals. However, for those monks who are willing to establish Taoism, it is better to stay in the Yuanshen period for a longer time, otherwise it is easy to make the sect lose its place.


    If master Bo is not immortal, naturally he has the same consideration. But the most important thing was his agreement with the bearded man.


    Just as Fu Daozi and Lu Zhengkang agreed that they would go to the starry sky to have a look after becoming immortals in the future, master Bo and Xu Sanren agreed that when they were tied, they would become immortals together.


    Otherwise, these two people will not be innocent. Other people will know about this agreement. After knowing it, they will feel unusual, wonderful and strange. Qingningzi often made fun of Lu Zhengkang and Fu Daozi. It can be seen that people in the world of practice have seen a wide range of things.


    Master Bo turned his head and said to Lu Zhengkang, "just now I saw you fighting with people again."


    Others are not in chilou, but chilou itself is a magic weapon. He knows what happens in it, and even the airspace around chilou is under supervision.


    "It''s not a sword fight, it''s just a duel."


    "It''s not about your sword fight. I''ve probably seen your kendo. It''s very interesting. ""Thank you for your praise."


    "I''m worthy of being my disciple. I can bring forth new things so soon. Now it seems that I can send you out to walk around the world in the future."


    Lu Zhengkang thought that if he was sent out to travel, he would elope with qingningzi, "what''s the teacher''s order? Of course, I want to help you out. "


    Qingningzi watched Lu Zhengkang perform so hard. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether this man was the red sky demon master or not.


    The master nodded, "it''s not my business. It''s your fourth martial uncle. He once had an old friend in the Central Plains. It was agreed that he would send the middle and junior generation of the clan to the Xianyuan meeting. But after watching the new year, there was no one in the family, so he wanted to find an idle person to have a look."


    Lu Zhengkang cried, "I''m going to prepare my luggage."


    "Don''t worry about old four. It''s OK for you to go two days late. Just come back before the middle of June. If that family doesn''t want to come, you don''t have to ask for it. However, according to the old four, it''s better to keep a piece of fairy destiny. You go to the big library, go up to the third floor, and remember some Taoism


    Lu Zhengkang leaves with qingningzi. He is very excited all the way and says that he wants to take qingningzi out to have fun. They agreed on a time, and then they went back to their homes to prepare.


    Lu Zhengkang went to see his fourth martial uncle. He was at the main peak star watching platform. He was very happy to hear that his younger disciple was going to help him out. He was a dull man. He only said that his old friend''s surname was Zhou. In the area of Luocheng in the Central Plains of Chu, the fourth martial uncle gave him a jade Jue. This jade Jue was a pair, and the other one was also given to Lu Zhengkang. He told him that when two jade Jue approached, he would feel like a person.


    Lu Zhengkang asked curiously, "isn''t the fourth martial uncle a woman?"


    Fourth martial uncle''s face is slightly red, "yes."


    Good guy, everyone has a story.

 Chapter 869

    On the third floor of the great library, there are many Taoist magic powers. In addition to the master''s Secret biography yuanshitianzhang, the Kunlun palace has been handed down here for tens of thousands of years. The strong Taoist rhymes are enriched here, and some powerful Gongjue generate natural arrays. It''s not that those who are destined can''t get close to them. It''s very common that there are many empty shadows of ancestors shuttling between bookshelves, or staying to read scriptures.


    Lu Zhengkang found some skills of drinking Qi and breathing. He also chose some small skills, such as penetrating the wall, escaping the earth, Moon Palace mirage, locust sand and so on. He also chose some formulas to play with lead and mercury, and to mix milk medicine. All these are suitable for ordinary people to practice.


    It''s said that the fourth martial uncle can appoint laojunguan''s disciples to visit his old friends. But this matter is instructed by the eldest martial uncle. The next morning, Lu Zhengkang packed up his bags, dressed in cloth clothes, and met qingningzi in Taoist robes. She said that fortunately, he was sent to walk in the sky, otherwise, the red building would be full of crazy people who would fight with Lu Zhengkang.


    It turns out that he has become a famous swordsman. When he killed the moth flies, he was just a great swordsman. But when he was fighting with the sword and weighing Xu Zi yesterday, the world of mortal swordsmanship had begun to emerge.


    I''ve never heard of a swordsman who can show his Kendo level when practicing Qi. We can only say that we don''t understand the world of genius, but it''s OK to challenge genius, isn''t it? Anyway, my dear friends, even if you kill me with one sword and die under such an outstanding Sword Fairy, it''s not a waste of your life


    If Lu Zhengkang has a reputation system, it''s time for him to unlock the achievement of "little reputation".


    Master Bo sent Lu Zhengkang out in advance, but I don''t know if it was out of the idea of protecting his disciples. In the sword fight, it''s hard for those who enter the vanity fair to clear up. Gratitude and resentment are the knives that kill people. They will not be removed from the ten and hundred generations. If you really want to fight for swords, you should choose a formal place and a suitable one. For example, in the red building, you should ring a bell before fighting for swords and at the end of fighting for swords. In this way, even if one party dies, relatives and friends can''t get revenge.


    Rules are like rivers and lakes. I don''t know who said, "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. My great uncle told me to go out and hide. Naturally, he has his reason. The end of the world is just around the corner. Let''s go. "


    Green rather son white eyes, "you are not afraid of anything, invincible wine Sword Fairy?"? Still afraid of the world? "


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed his cheek. "I''m not afraid of the world. In the world, I just want to play with you. Besides, I''m not jiujianxian. Jiujianxian is a scum man. "


    "What''s the scum man?"


    "Slag man is a heartbreaker."


    "Then you are jiujianxian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhengkang was silent for a moment, "don''t say this. By the way, how did you persuade Sheng Yan? "


    Qingningzi repeated, "persuasion? My master? She agreed


    Lu Zhengkang gave a tut. This rang to move unintentionally, but let green rather son quite care about, "you this is to make what strange?"


    "I also think that your master has to stop us all the time. If so, it''s quite..."


    "Pretty annoying, isn''t it?" Qingningzi sighed, "everyone is right. It''s true that you and I are in love. It''s true that Shifu is worried about me. His fellow disciples are concerned about you, and those sword practitioners are interested in your swordsmanship. What''s wrong with that? What''s wrong is that we all hate family affairs. Even immortals can''t escape from these worldly affairs. You see, what do we seek immortals for? It''s hard to find a quiet place for the story of Laozhuang. Ah Lu, if you are not so stubborn, why don''t you come to our Qinglian Jianzong to worship? And then we''ll be right. "


    Lu Zhengkang said, "I don''t want to call you elder martial sister."


    Qingningzi laughed, "what a drunken swordsman! You are the one who can''t let go. How about calling me elder martial sister?" She pursed her mouth, pasted it on Lu Zhengkang and put it close to his ear, "even if you call me elder martial sister, I can call you elder brother Lu."


    Lu Zhengkang shivered. "Don''t call me brother. It''s so strange."


    Qingningzi laughs. She seldom has such an unrestrained expression. But now, they have left the Kunlun Mountains in the clouds. There are traces of people at their feet. They have left the Kunlun palace full of practitioners. The air here is quiet and relaxed all of a sudden. Those practitioners are like stars and Suns, radiating a sense of existence all the time, which makes people feel uncomfortable. In such a vast world, everything is also very quiet.


    The wind is quiet, the birds and animals are quiet, the people are quiet, the sun is quiet, the mountains are quiet, everything is quiet.


    Lu Zhengkang tilts his head and embraces qingningzi. He holds her back with one hand and pillows her back with the other. On one hand, he looks like embracing a soft silkworm, and on the other hand, he falls into thick clouds. He called qingningzi chin against his shoulder, whispered, "but also very nice."


    Qingningzi couldn''t stand his breath, his mind was lax, so he sighed a long time and collapsed on Lu Zhengkang, "ALU, where are we?"


    Lu Zhengkang looked under the clouds and around again. "He didn''t go to the East China Sea or the South China Sea."


    "What are you talking about? We are going to the Central Plains."


    "I didn''t run too far."


    "I don''t know where it is.""Just float in the sky for a while, don''t worry, don''t worry." Lu Zhengkang leaned back slowly and fell into the clouds.


    "Deer, what is this for?"


    "Don''t do anything. Take a break. Take a break."


    On one side of the wine jar, the little flying squirrel blinked and curled up.


    ¡­¡­


    State of Chu, Los Angeles.


    Lu Zhengkang felt unusual from a long distance. There is dragon spirit here. It should be said that it is the place of Longxing. Lu Zhengkang thought, good guy, this time he has entered Zhengyi''s old home.


    It''s no big deal who doesn''t know that Zhengyi is going to have a prosperous age of humanity again. The people of Zhengdao are happy to see it come true, and the evil faction giants of the evil way have their own basic set. So what really hurts is the interests of the small sects.


    Lu Zhengkang asked qingningzi to press the cloud head three miles outside the city, and each pretended to be an ordinary passer-by. A tall young knight, holding a jar of wine, was followed by a delicate Taoist, with a gray flying squirrel on his shoulder. This combination was strange, but people around him just ignored it. They sat in Daomo''s teahouse for a quarter of an hour, but Dr. tea ignored them .


    After listening to the conversation among the business people, I learned that Luocheng was not peaceful at this time. There was civil strife in the state of Chu, the rebellion of Xiang king in eastern Xinjiang, and war broke out everywhere in the north. As the most prosperous city in the state of Chu, Luocheng was the place of ancient Luoyang. Although there was no war now, the refugees and bandits in the north had appeared one after another, and there was a lot of chaos in the city.


    Qingningzi listened to passers-by talking about the miserable situation in the north, such as the disaster of locusts, famine, and people eating each other. But there was a man''s flesh in the market. A kilo of human flesh was only 20 Wen, which was cheaper than pork.


    "Ah Lu, the world is hard. I have to help them."


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head You can''t solve the problem fundamentally In this way, I''ll give you a piece of the red sky xuanming salvation mantra. I''ll ask Yi Xingyun to come here. You go to the north of Chu and spread the mantra. My layman can feel it, and then I can help them relieve their pain. "


    Qingningzi nodded.


    in the East China Sea, the phoenix tree is in the middle of the Wutong border, and the clouds are running out of the purple black thunder clouds. She is delighted to shout, "I am in the clouds, I am in the clouds!" A hiss, like thunder rolling.

 Chapter 870

    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi were separated only three days later. After he arrived at Zhonglu from Donghai, he trotted over pretending to be a fan ma. On the way, some people tried to catch her many times, and even if they were bullied by her, one time he met an evil demon who was fighting autumn wind. He threw out a thunder and blew his head to pieces.


    During the three days when he didn''t come, Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi played a lot in the city, tasted the dishes, toured the scenery of the ancient capital and experienced the local customs. The people in Los Angeles have always been rich and well educated. Although they can''t keep their homes open at night, they can see that they have a kind of trust in each other. Restaurants are willing to lend their complete sets of silverware and porcelain to others for banquets, and neighbors don''t have to establish a written evidence to borrow money. They just break a tile, and then a pair of them will know it''s true.


    This layout of the city, zuozu right community, up south and down north, left East and right West, ancestral hall in the East, the west is Sanqing temple, temple wishes a look is to have cultivation, the right people did not run.


    There are markets on all sides of Los Angeles. To the north is the imperial palace of the ancient country, which has been demolished for a long time. The bricks of the city wall were picked up to build a pigsty. Now the place of the ancient imperial palace has been changed into a residential area of powerful people, also known as jinbeifang. Although the people walking there are not as luxurious as the capital city, they are either rich or expensive. If they step on people, they may be the childe of some family. Next to Beifang is Beishi. It''s called the end of the street. You can eat, wear, live and walk all the way.


    At that time, Lu Zhengkang thought to himself, "good guy, have those who claim to have seen the real dragon startling the Hong ever been served by a dragon?"?


    When they were walking in the street, they also passed by the residences of those dignitaries. They could see that the weather was extraordinary. The Dragon Qi in Los Angeles was looking for God. The only one in the city who had contact with the king of Chu was King Shun, the fourth brother of the king.


    The Taoists of Zhengyi thought that there was going to be a real dragon in King Shun''s mansion. Otherwise, they have no conscience and bet on both sides. The state religion of Chu is all the same. They are secretly plotting to overthrow the state of Chu.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care about this. King Shun doesn''t have the surname of Zhou. He''s not the fourth martial uncle''s old friend, so there''s no need to join in the fun.


    It is reasonable to say that when you go to a place, you have to abide by the rules of the same place. There is also a saying in the river and lake that you worship the wharf. When Lu Zhengkang comes to the right place, he should go to Sanqing temple in the west of the city to inform him. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know the rules very well, and Qing ningzi doesn''t care about it.


    After qingningzi left, Lu Zhengkang was sleeping in the open air with the wine jar in his arms. He forgot that he didn''t bring any money with him. Qingningzi paid for all the expenses


    He has a small bag of Lingjing with him. He can sell it at a good price when he meets people who know how to buy it. Lu Zhengkang can live anywhere anyway, and he is not worried about his situation at all.


    My main job every day is to go shopping. I''m dressed in cloth and hair. I''m not slovenly and clean. I''m wearing jade Jue around my waist. He dressed like this, under the cover, no ordinary people would notice, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    In today''s world, there are many legends about miraculous people. When he first came to Los Angeles, Lu Zhengkang could find more than ten magicians a day. He was dressed up as a monk, a Taoist and a layman. All of them were very shameful. He went to poor families to ask for food. What''s worse is that those who sell fake medicines cheat those poor families who are about to die and have no medicine.


    Chu civil strife, what fish, snakes, insects and shrimps are running out, those outsiders, in Los Angeles very unpopular.


    Lu Zhengkang will be driven out of the city if he is not covered by a cover up.


    After spending eight or nine days in Los Angeles, Lu Zhengkang made sure that the old Zhou family was not in the city, so he went to the people here to inquire about the whereabouts of the Zhou family. There were many Zhou family members, including three or five families. But Lu Zhengkang went to the door of each room in the middle of the night, and Yu Jue didn''t respond.


    Later, I heard that a Zhou family moved out to laichuan in the southeast. It was a poor place. The best settlement was a town. There were many mountains, broken plains, poor soil, and the world-famous stone forest landscape. There were quite a lot of literati and poets.


    After walking half a mile, Lu Zhengkang immediately noticed that a boy was chasing him.


    He thought, well, who can see through his cover? Is it a monk?


    Lu Zhengkang quickened his pace and immediately got rid of the pursuers.


    Now he''s sure it''s a mortal boy.


    Lu Zhengkang came around behind him and was about to speak when the boy suddenly turned around and stared at him in surprise.


    "Someone Is it a fairy?! Immortal, my disciples are sincere to me. " The child immediately knelt down, repeatedly kowtowed, stained his face with mud.


    Does Lu Zhengkang think that I''m just going to make little boys like this?


    He even more kowtowed. Lu Zhengkang waved his hand and used his magic power to lift the boy up. "I ask you, why do you ask for Tao?"


    The child said without thinking, "because it''s so interesting Well, it''s different. It''s strange. It''s just different. "


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Zhengkang is holding his arm.


    "The immortals are very respected, and they are never afraid of not having enough to eat. They can live the same everywhere."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "People with ability can do it. They don''t have to ask for Tao. You see, where are those people with real talents not respected? "The boy shook his head vigorously, just like a dog shaking water, "different, just different."


    Lu Zhengkang liked the child''s cleverness. "If it''s different, it''s different." He went forward on his own. The boy came up and knelt down in front of him again. "Master, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m a villain?"


    "Not afraid." Because of his emotional excitement and intense exercise, the boy left behind two lines of clear nose, "no matter what kind of person Shifu is, since I met you, I must be predestined. Nothing in the world is not fate. When I meet you, I must ask you for help! "


    Lu Zhengkang doubts, "do you know the origin?"


    "Before, our family took in a big monk. He taught my father a lot of truth, but later my father told me the truth again."


    "Tell me." Lu Zhengkang pulled him up and said, "I''m going to setagawa, you child. If you can''t, you''ll go home early. It''s still noon. How can the family rest assured that you can run out?"


    "When my father dies, my mother doesn''t care about me. She finds another man to remarry. That man is not good to me."


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t mean pity. He just nodded to show that he knew it. The boy was much more comfortable when he saw it. He was also afraid that the immortal in front of him would show concern. What''s the difference between that and other stupid adults.


    "That monk said a lot. My father remembers it very fragmentary, but one told me that people live between breathing."


    Lu Zhengkang said clearly, "what do you think of this person living between breathing?"


    "I don''t understand. People will die if they don''t breathe, but they will die if they don''t eat or drink."


    "Well, children don''t need to know the truth." Lu Zhengkang thought, "are you sure you don''t want to go back and have a look? After all, your mother-in-law is still alive. "


    "I''m going to learn a magic trick in the future. It''s still useful to find her. Now she just cries twice."


    "Isn''t it more sad for her to leave like this?"


    "I''m gone. My stepfather can be nice to her."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Chu Renjie."


    "Life is a hero, death is a ghost.". Good name, come with me. "

 Chapter 871

    Lu Zhengkang can''t accept Chu Renjie as an apprentice as a Kunlun palace man. He hasn''t finished his apprenticeship, so he can only take Chu Renjie as the leader of Chitian mansion.


    It also depends on fate to talk about such things as inheriting. Some friars can''t find a suitable disciple in their whole life, and they can''t even succeed in inheriting the mantle. In the end, they can only find a place to pass on the secret script to seal cutting, rubbing or writing for preservation. Many ancient stone boxes unearthed in the world contain articles of ancient monks.


    Among Lu Zhengkang''s three disciples, Yu Dong, the eldest, had the worst root ware. Rui Hongchang, the second disciple, had a good chance. He had a good root and was passed on by the Eastern Emperor. He should do something in the future. Now, the three disciples who have not yet formally worshipped their teachers have excellent root utensils. However, judging from their appearance, they are late achievers.


    It''s a waste of time for him to learn the six ways of chiming. Fortunately, he still wants to choose from the six days of chiming. They are the four days of King''s Canon, the thirty-three days of overhaul, the night Ferris son''s Dharma phase, the great joy of solemn achievement, the Wu Nian Chen Gong, and the mora son''s Dharma phase.


    Whether it''s chiming liudao or Yujie LiuTian, it''s all for the demon master to better control Tongming cosmic seal. The power of this seal is too powerful for a single person to exert all his strength to clarify its magical function.


    You can take care of these skills with you, and then you can take them out to your disciples.


    So that night, Lu Zhengkang and Chu Renjie were camping in the open air, and he planned to copy down the skills.


    When you go out, you can keep a high profile. He conjures up a simple house, which covers an area of 400 square meters. It''s a classic quadrangle. However, there are rockery ponds, pine, bamboo and chrysanthemum orchids in the courtyard, and the environment is quiet. Lu Zhengkang sleeps in the master bedroom, and Chu Renjie chooses the East chamber.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Renjie gets up at night to hiss. When he passes the main room, a light just comes out. The boy is curious and wants to peep. Lu Zhengkang opens the window ahead of time and suddenly faces each other. "Boy, what are you doing?"


    "Master, I''m in a hurry to urinate."


    "Go to the toilet in case of urgency. Go to bed early after peeing, and we''ll go on our way at dawn


    As they were talking, someone outside called for the door. Lu Zhengkang let out his mind and felt that there was a group of men and women at the door. They didn''t seem to have any accomplishments. So he asked Chu Renjie to open the door.


    Those who were outside were a group of lodgers. Looking at them, they were rich CHILDES and their wives, accompanied by bodyguards and health servants, a total of 11 people.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that this group of people, big and small, had no memory. When he was a child, his mother didn''t tell you the ghost story? In the middle of the night, I saw a house by the side of the road. I used my toenails to cover the bacteria in the cracks. I think there''s something wrong with it. How can I get together if I don''t run quickly?


    Can''t be Are all these monks? Just as Lu Zhengkang cheated a little girl, he pretended that he had no accomplishments.


    Taking advantage of Chu Renjie''s greeting outside, Lu Zhengkang magically transformed a group of servants and welcomed the guests in.


    After a bit of politeness, Lu Zhengkang saw that they were hungry, so he made a table of good food. In fact, they all ate the air. These people were full of wine and food in the magic, and they didn''t look like monks one by one. When Lu Zhengkang asked about the guests, he was a group of scholars. Two rich families and their classmates said that they were going to visit the stone forest in laichuan and pay homage to their predecessors'' poems. I thought I was carrying my wife, but I found that they were also scholars.


    In the middle of the banquet, a scholar had abdominal pain. Maybe the northwest wind was too anxious to drink, so he went to the toilet first. At this time, Chu Renjie was coming out of the toilet, and they met face to face.


    After dinner, the men took their bedding to rest in the courtyard, and the women went into the west chamber.


    When Lu Zhengkang returned to his master bedroom, he found that the copy of the skill he was going to give to his disciples on his desk had been turned over. The paper and even the ink were just made by him in the middle of the night, just like the palm of his hand.


    He suspected in his heart that it was Chu Renjie who peeped.


    Of course, it could be the boarders.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care who read it. No matter who has practiced these skills, he is destined to return to Chitian mansion. Chitian will summon everyone to be printed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chance. Chance comes by chance.


    He told his companions that he was not well enough to go to setagawa, so the thief of this skill went back to Los Angeles.


    he burned incense and prayed, silently inciting, concentrating the imprint. In a moment, his mind joined into a huge consortium -- the heart beating bouncing film of the Wutong tree on the East Sea. The fifty million people, thousands of practitioners, were red and red in the eyes. They were red mountain, a mountain of hills, plains, mountains and seas, countless people chanting, countless people, countless voices. Finally, on the horizon, the giant with three heads and six arms rises and shouts, and the world collapses in the roar.


    He forgot his existence, his soul, his language and his name.


    When his family broke into the house and saw him, he laughed.


    "Heaven is dead, red sky should stand up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before dawn, Lu Zhengkang came out of the master bedroom and attracted sleepers to Daze the four health servants. Shi Shiran went to the East Wing room, where the boy was still sleeping. He slept peacefully. It was not like a child who had just left home and left his mother. This child was born with a big heart.Lu Zhengkang gently held his ankle, and soon he woke up, "master?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    They cleaned up and went south to setagawa. They picked a path that was rarely seen. As for the house of magic, naturally it disappeared.


    All the way to the ancient town of laichuan, Qingli River, Lu Zhengkang and Chu Renjie''s feet are faster than those of the scholars.


    Lu Zhengkang''s jade Jue around his waist vibrates twice. His first reaction is that the message comes from his mobile phone.


    It took me a while to realize that he didn''t have a cell phone.


    Good guy, he''s a modern man. He really engraves his cell phone in his DNA. Lu Zhengkang suddenly missed the mobile phone. If he had a chance, he could make an immortal version of the mobile phone - maybe he could make a silly girl.


    In qinglihe Town, Lu Zhengkang inquired about the whereabouts of the Zhou family, and finally found a local gentry. He went to the door to explain his intention. The Zhou family was very happy. Unexpectedly, grandma Tai left such a story. Their descendants had never heard of it, but they could not find the matching jade Jue. Finally, they were in grandma Tai''s grave. It was not easy to do, but since they knew they had found the right person Lu Zhengkang will be able to make the assignment.


    The children of the Zhou family, young men and women, stood up one by one for Lu Zhengkang to choose.


    There is only one candidate. Among them, there are two people who have some roots. Lu Zhengkang told them that if you go to the Kunlun palace, you may not be an official disciple. You may be a descendant of an outside family. If you don''t go to the Kunlun palace, I''ll leave some Daoism for you to practice.


    "This kind of thing can be discussed!"


    In fact, there was no hard and fast rule. It must be one of the two choices of inheritors. The old Duke of the Zhou family came out and arranged his sons to show the immortal master of Kunlun palace the amazing side of real dragon. Lu Zhengkang thought that the ancients were good at playing, but he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Now there''s someone behind him. He''s not as wild as he used to be. Besides, he hasn''t been wild.


    He just sighed that if he didn''t say that a good man is ambitious, some things can''t be seen without leaving home.


    In the end, Lu Zhengkang passed two spells to the Zhou family, and then chose a 16-year-old young man. When Lu Zhengkang went to find qingningzi, he would come back to pick up the boy after dealing with the common affairs.


    Thinking about it, this week''s family is also known for their kindness in the local area. It''s also good for them to expand the will of Chi Tian. Lu Zhengkang kindly taught a piece of "the true mantra of Chi Tian Xuan Ming''s salvation" and deleted this memory from their minds, only to make them think that it was a scripture they had not found in their ancestral home.


    When he was about to leave, he happened to meet the scholars who had come to play before. Lu Zhengkang was dragged to the stone forest to play.

 Chapter 872

    Lu Zhengkang did not refuse the invitation of the scholars.


    He leads Chu Renjie and follows those scholars. At the same time, Lu Zhengkang also wants to see setagawa Shilin. The scholars knew that he was very capable, so they kept encouraging him to show one or two more skills all the way.


    Otherwise, it''s an era of Taoism and Buddhism, and these people are not afraid at all. In the last era, when demons and ghosts were rampant, these people would not dare to go to strange people and strange things. In the lonely house in the middle of the night, it''s only the fox demon that sucks people''s spirit.


    Lu Zhengkang saw that they were really curious about Taoism, so he simply taught them an article called "the mantra of the supreme merits and virtues of the heaven". He told them to recite it from time to time. They have great merits and virtues, extricate themselves from suffering, treat diseases and strengthen themselves without diseases.


    Since the immortal Master said it, these people certainly believe it. They not only believe it, but also go back to teach it to their family and friends.


    Three days later, Lu Zhengkang waved goodbye to them.


    He turned his head and looked at Chu Renjie, "boy, it''s time we parted."


    "Why? Master, be merciful. Don''t drive the disciples away. "


    Lu Zhengkang took out six secret books from his arms and spread them out to show Chu Renjie, "young man, I see your bones are amazing. A ray of light comes from your head. In the future, it must be very promising. The task of saving the world is up to you. Here, I have six secret books. You can choose any one of them. If you have that destiny, you will find me. Then I will officially accept you as my apprentice. If our fate ends here, you can''t practice these skills. Not only don''t practice them, but you are not allowed to expose them to outsiders in the future. You can burn the secret script after reading them, do you know? "


    With a straight face, he gazed at Lu Zhengkang''s eyes.


    Children don''t know fart, Lu Zhengkang thought. However, children also have great hopes and many miracles.


    "Master, which one is the best here?"


    Lu Zhengkang threw "the Dharma of the son of Moruo" to him, stood up, patted his ass, and immediately left. In a twinkling of an eye, he crossed a hillside and disappeared into the distant sky.


    When Chu Renjie opened the secret book, there were all pictures in the thin paper. Eighteen pictures were engraved into his mind at a glance. After reading, he quickly found a family to borrow a fire guide, burned the secret script, burned very clean, and the ashes were also raised by him.


    Of course, Lu Zhengkang didn''t really leave like this. He secretly followed Chu Renjie, but he followed him far away, and he didn''t know how to observe with his mind. The boy''s spiritual sense was too strong.


    In the early days, Lu Zhengkang wanted to repair a pupil surgery. Now it''s almost the right time. Staring at the boy with his eyes, he plans to fly in the sky. It''s good to be an eagle.


    Chu Renjie is a clever and capable child. Lu Zhengkang followed him for three months. He went south to Xinyang and got along well. It should be said that it''s not just good. There is something wrong with the child''s temperament.


    This kid is probably the future head of humanity.


    Lu Zhengkang discovered this point through the side observation. Those who made friends with Chu Renjie were not bad, and they were just reckless for the time being, but they were waiting for a storm.


    The dragon spirit of mainland China is in the Central Plains, and the dragon spirit of Central Plains is gathered in the area of Los Angeles. It seems that there are all kinds of lighting and props on the stage, waiting for the protagonists of the times to shine on the stage.


    Now that he found out that this little disciple might become the son of humanity, Lu Zhengkang was more concerned.


    Taking Chu Renjie''s root weapon as an example, it''s very troublesome for him to enter the Tao. Lu Zhengkang''s consideration is that in the future, when this little disciple shows his talent, the ox noses of the gang will definitely come up like dogs smelling meat. At that time, when he was found to have accomplishments, there would be some difficulties in Chu Renjie''s way to become an emperor. A righteous monk might give up on him and choose another leader.


    In this world, there will be no eternal Dynasty, the Lord of humanity, who undertakes the boundless karma in the world. Most of the Taoism in this world is not suitable for emperors to practice. It''s better not to practice, but to practice will shorten their life. It seems that the physical training method practiced by Yu Qie is quite able to use the imperial spirit, but the era of truly humane king has not yet come.


    However, the Dharma form of the son of Moruo is enough for practitioners to bear the karma of the Lord of humanity. The way of heaven and the way of humanity are all under the red sky. When Lu Zhengkang condenses the cosmic seal, the universe will be divided into six days and six ways. The emperor of Moruo is the supervisor of the sixth day.


    The son of Moruo, he turns himself into the son of heaven, and can use the pleasure of others, but he doesn''t have to change himself.


    For the present Chu Renjie, the most wonderful thing about this dharma is that he can recall at any time the eighteen patterns of Dharma images, one by one, presented in his mind. With his more and more frequent visualizations, the faces of these portraits became himself.


    For the time being, he has not crossed the threshold of entering the Tao. He has not yet realized it.


    However, once the Dharma phase of the son of Moruo is united, it corresponds to a demon lord. The six gods in the world of desire are unique. When the outstanding people of Chu realized that he was transformed into God, they could expand the heaven. And before he really grew up, as long as he condensed the self in heaven seal, he could always borrow the power of the red heaven seal recipients to protect himself.


    However, Lu Zhengkang had to remind him not to accumulate mana in ordinary days. He only needed to concentrate his mind, so that he would not expose the foundation of cultivation. Those who are in the right way, or other monks, would not find the secret of this boy.Looking for a dark and windy night, he slipped to Chu Renjie''s bed.


    Put the letter down and leave in silence.


    After Lu Zhengkang left, Chu Renjie, who was sleeping soundly, turned over and sat up. After reading the letter, he burned it silently. He knocked his head three times toward the door and sat by the bed for a while. As soon as he turned over, he got into the quilt and went on sleeping. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Now it''s May.


    Lu Zhengkang said that he wanted to practice a pupil skill because of the lack of mana. But his five elements wine brewing is almost finished.


    Qingningzi wrote that the chaos in the northern part of Chu state will be settled, the rebellion of King Xiang has been settled, the refugees and victims have been gathered, and the government has new arrangements, and the land is full of vitality.


    So, it''s time to go back to Kunlun palace.


    Yan Xingyun left her to spread the red sky mantra in the Chu Kingdom. With the expansion of the red sky power in the Chu Kingdom, more and more monks will be on guard. If people in the right group find that someone is stealing the national fortune, they will be absolutely mad.


    Without Chu Renjie, Lu Zhengkang had planned not to spread concentric seal here, but now it seems that the whole continent will be covered by red sky in the future. For the time being, let the cloud continue to be active, how much can cover up the traces of the activities of Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi.


    However, everything was never so smooth. At the beginning, Lu Zhengkang suffered a lot in order to cast a demon body. He passed through it himself. So Chu Renjie''s fate depends on his own efforts.

 Chapter 873

    At the beginning, Lu Zhengkang paid back the fruits of karma. Now, as he approaches the original future, the cause of karma is also emerging.


    As he said, he came from the sea. From then on, there was a wind in the world, which would change the world.


    When Lu Zhengkang returned to the Kunlun palace, there was no movement. He brought the young people of the Zhou family with him. Let him try to find the way to immortality. I don''t think he can.


    The Xianyuan meeting is coming to an end at the end of the month. There are so many people who come to try, but few of them succeed. And this success is just to be an ordinary Taoist in Laojun temple.


    Qingningzi returns to Yunlou, and Lu Zhengkang returns to dengxiantai.


    It happened that the leader was on the first floor of the library, and master Bo was there. He was sitting on the first futon, and the xuanyouzi in the back was sitting silently, listening carefully.


    When Lu Zhengkang came, the leader didn''t pay any attention. He looked at the master uncle. Xuehongzi stood up, turned around and waved to Lu Zhengkang. Then he went out of the door, and Lu Zhengkang followed him.


    "It''s done?"


    "Well."


    Xue Hongzi shook his head. "You have finished the fourth younger martial brother''s work, but have you done what I told you?"


    "The teacher ordered..." Lu Zhengkang wanted to ask, but suddenly realized that master Bo was abandoning his kendo.


    "I asked you to go to the world of mortals. How can you go?"


    "The behavior is higher than others, sneaking and hiding, drifting away from the world." Lu Zhengkang answered honestly.


    "Little disciple, you are blessed by the Tao. Are you wasting your talent like this?"


    "I know my mistake."


    Xue Hongzi sighed, "well, it''s my rush. I''ll bet with the old boy in yonglianyi that you will surely leave a sword tablet when you fight with the sword in the red building this time. "


    "Elder Yong, don''t you think much of me?"


    "Yes, he thinks, you don''t know yet."


    If you don''t know, you don''t know the way.


    "The way to do this thing is very subtle and wonderful." Master Bo was walking in the snow, and Lu Zhengkang was following him step by step. "Swordsmanship is practiced by himself, and swordsmanship is learned by himself. These are all his own things, but what about Kendo? In fact, Kendo doesn''t belong to someone. My Kendo and yonglianyi''s are all done by me. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "disciples also have this feeling."


    It''s true that Kendo can''t be improved by force or understood by sitting down. Tao is not the logic of the operation of the universe, and the logic of the universe is only the representation of Tao.


    Swordsmanship is our own, swordsmanship is our own, but Kendo is not our own. People can''t understand Tao, nor can friars, nor can fairyland immortals.


    Even if the red sky demon master controls one side of the boundary, he is only an agent. It is not the Tao until the universal seal, that is, a ruler, condenses.


    Perhaps only by giving up one''s true spirit can one integrate into Tao.


    For monks, it is better not to take Tao as their lifelong pursuit. On this road, the scenery is infinite. You can stay at any place. At that time, the sun is shining, but the end point is often dark.


    The higher the Daoism is, the heavier the trace of Daoism will be. Not to mention the obstruction of Zhijian barrier to practice, Daoism itself can be regarded as a double-edged sword. Those real immortals often lead to the disaster of Taoism, in order to kill their spiritual Taoism and purify their practice.


    However, this is also the trouble of the masters. Most of the monks in the world don''t have to worry about whether their high moral behavior will affect their future development. They just want to master more moral behavior.


    Xue Hongzi''s expectation for Lu Zhengkang is to sharpen the world of mortals sword as soon as possible, which is also very important for the sect. The leader Chen Chenzi has repeatedly asked the master Ge duo to make refreshments for this little disciple. The next generation of Kunlun palace can''t do without one of them.


    Xuanyouzi is too slippery, not only slippery, but also too idealistic. She needs more training. She may become the leader in the future. Although Tao ranzi has a strange talent, she has a lot of chances to hit. She may not be able to grow up in the future. Now the only one to keep the value is Lu Zhengkang.


    Xuehongzi encouraged Lu Zhengkang and let him play.


    In the middle of June, the Xianyuan meeting ended, and the 25 generations of Kunlun palace were still three disciples. They met with the world at the main peak. The Taoists of the previous generation gave their Taoist names, xuanyouzi, taoranzi and jiuchenzi.


    Lu Zhengkang scratched his head. Why is he called jiuchenzi.


    But it''s useless for him to object. It''s estimated that the Taoist of Kunlun palace just thought of one for him, and there was no mysterious meaning of foretelling fate, and there was no typography.


    Seeing the Kunlun Dharma meeting approaching, the monks of the evil way arrived one after another. Lu Zhengkang also saw an old acquaintance, zhifeizhen of qiqianwu.


    The man looked much thinner. When he saw him, Lu Zhengkang thought of xiaomanniang. She said that she would go back to her hometown to have a look. She was also in the Central Plains. Now she has broken the star of life, and no one can calculate her whereabouts. If she wants to live in seclusion, she should be able to live in peace.Lu Zhengkang''s first problem now is that it is only two months from the beginning of the Mid Autumn Festival Dharma Association, and he has not been able to break through jiedan so far.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Although the name of the swordsman is wine maniac, it will not be underestimated to take part in the sword fight in chilou, but the rule is the rule. You can''t enter until you get to jiedan.


    But the problem is that if his Kendo doesn''t improve, he can''t use the flying sword well. It''s meaningless for him to promote jiedan with Qiqing jianjue.


    The progress of Kendo is not a matter of a day or two, or even a matter of time.


    The good news is that on the other side of the Bodhisattva, he will be able to change his foundation. The bad news is that he will not be able to catch up with the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Therefore, Lu Zhengkang needs more people, or red ghosts, as long as they are alive, or as long as they are conscious. If they have people, they will have the power of incantation, and they can coagulate the seal more quickly.


    The islands in the middle of the East China Sea are almost wiped out by him. Now you can either go north to Hehuan island at the north end of the East China Sea, where Hehuan sect is located and densely populated. However, Hehuan sect is not easy to be provoked. This evil sect is also inherited from ancient times, that is, the origin of Yinyang sect.


    For Lu Zhengkang, as long as there is a chance, he can fight.


    The town group of Hehuan school is a peach blossom array with six desires. The true immortal will lose his true spirit when he enters the school. Finally, he empties his essence and has to give up his physical body.


    Lu Zhengkang is not afraid at all. The external body does not leak. He is a special body.


    After some planning, Lu Zhengkang plans to start at the end of June.


    At this time, some monks of Hehuan sect came to Kunlun palace, and xuanyouzi was in charge of the reception. He was too busy to get to the ground, so he asked Lu Zhengkang to help. He also said that it was for the sake of his brothers. As a result, Hehuan sect was basically women, dressed up in strange clothes, which made Lu Zhengkang think that when he arrived at Weimi show, he was surrounded by singing and dancing all day Yes, qingningzi also heard about it.


    Xuanyouzi laughs at his younger martial brother''s experience. He gets along well with the nuns of Hehuan sect and finds out some anecdotes about the other sect. Lu Zhengkang also heard from him that there was a strange place on Hehuan Island, which was far away from the sea of hate. It was said that every time it came to Zhongyuan Festival, there was a ghost whistling faintly.


    Well, Lu Zhengkang thought that after he Huan sect, he could enter the underground by the way, so that he could receive a large number of dead ghosts.

 Chapter 874

    Mid day, midnight.


    On Hehuan Island, the dark sky turned red and bright as day.


    The external body reveals the Dharma.


    One after another, a group of nuns of the Hehuan sect flew to the sky on the colorful clouds, shouting, "who are you, dare to break into the Hehuan sect?"


    Lu Zheng Kang useless words half say not to say, launch Wutong boundary, and put hundreds of thousands of miles into the sea area, so the real immortals of the Acacia pie jumped out.


    This school is mainly composed of female friars, but there are few male friars. Looking at the past, it is really a little green among the flowers.


    and a great gang of monks coming out of the Wutong realm, that guy, men, women, old and young, everyone is a ghost.


    The Taoist priest waved the underworld weapons and fought with the seven true immortals of the Hehuan sect. They fought all the way to jiuchongtian. The red heaven and the red ghost swarmed up like a flood. The spread of magic power spread all over the world. The whole Hehuan island was like a brand iron, red and bright. Among the monks of Hehuan sect, those below jiedan had no time to say a word. They were directly smashed by the overwhelming magic tools and underworld tools. Their souls were impeached and forbidden, and they were thrown into the sea of blood. The friars of jiedan period also failed to support. They were crushed several times and captured as a whole. The friars of the golden elixir period could support several rounds of siege, but they were also in danger. The roaring red blood Rocha waved a steel fork, and a gold elixir burst into pieces at a poke.


    Hatefully, the headmaster of Hehuan sect was visiting Kunlun Palace at this time. The headmaster''s valet, holding the token of Tianhuan, rushed to stimulate the mountain protection array, and started the peach blossom array of six desires, trying to block the attack of the monks in the red heaven mansion.


    Yu Dong exclaimed: "red ghosts, form a battle! Six ways to return


    , the six holy ways of the inner world of the Wutong Kingdom, each of them has their own achievements. Besides, the six ding ding of the city of Chi Ming, today, the living can already fully borrow the force of the dead, and the two meet, and the VAILLANT is infinite.


    There are several red blood temples in the crowd of red heaven. There are white bone Shura, fury Vajra, resentment fire Yasha, zhizang Mingwang and Wugou Tiangui. They condense their fingerprints and summon the power of Huiyang rotation. The red ghosts all over the sky merge into the six roulette, including bright red, red red, purple red, dark red, red, blood red and red All the blazing, terrifying, bright and indulgent Reds in the world converge into a disc, where the shadows of countless people and ghosts twist, stretch, roar and scream.


    Standing on the top of the wheel, Yu Dong quickly made a seal and yelled, "six ways, Prajna chant!"


    The center of the six roulettes expands a mixed hole. In the void world that the hole leads to, the boundless stars twinkle. It is a huge union of consciousness. When it roars, all the objects with thinking and the consciousness of life are pulled away from the original spirit on the island of Hehuan. In Yuan Shen period, the congealed yuan Shen body was forced back into the body, the consciousness was stagnant, the communication with the aura of heaven and earth was suppressed, and the strength of the monk was less than 30%.


    The peach blossom array of six desires is hit by the Prajna chant. The operation of the aura is stagnant, and it is temporarily useless. This time, the peach blossom miasma on the whole Hehuan island is scattered, and you can see it at a glance.


    In the sky, Zhenxian falls, the boiling aura makes the boundless thunder clouds gather, the lightning and the rainstorm slant and wash, the aura in the void condenses in the wave of opposition, sprinkles large pieces of natural spirit stone, falls into the sea, the fish group boils, and the long whale neighs.


    Wutong, the emperor''s evil spirits spilt out, helping the Red Emperor to capture all the sorcery of the acacia, and those clever ones slipped into the treasure house of the others'' houses and rob them.


    and his seven real immortal battles, the two of them were caught in the realm of the Wutong. The tame ones were all printed by the Red Emperor, and many of them were scrawled. They were obviously guilty of evil, and were also drawn from their souls and punished in the blood sea.


    Remembering his master''s instruction, Yu Dong led the red heaven and the red ghost to find Lihen sea. This is a big lake shrouded in fog all the year round. According to the legend, people fall into it and meet with boundless illusions. They will never be able to live beyond it.


    In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, the red heaven family opened the gate of the nether world. All of a sudden, the ghosts of the underworld swarmed out. As soon as the boundless ghosts appear, the thunder in the sky becomes blue, and the spirit of ghosts soars to the sky. It can be seen from all over the world that the monks of Hehuan sect, who are guests in Kunlun palace, are still watching the fun. But if you look carefully, isn''t this their own clan? They swearing back and couldn''t sit for a moment.


    It''s also the hell''s pawns and magistrates. Such a huge ghost gate is really a day in the world and a year in the hell. I haven''t seen it in 40000 years. The last time it was so exaggerated, it happened in the era before the age of heaven. At that time, the king of hell had already left this world. It happened that the hell''s ghost king was making trouble and all ghosts were traveling at night.


    "What went wrong this time?"


    "Report to judge, it''s from hate sea."


    "I hate the sea! Ma Ba Zi, send all ten ghosts to the ghost gate, and bring back all the ghosts who escape! "


    From the hate sea is the convergence of three tributaries of the river, this one ghost door opened up the 18 hell, released the basic is the fierce ghost.


    In the blink of an eye, there are tens of millions of ghosts pouring out of the underworld. The judges and ghost generals try to close the gate of the nether world. On the other hand, the ghost soldiers rush out to drive back the evil spirits.Unexpectedly, these ghosts just came to the world, and before they had time to shout, the head of the red hell Blood Sea fell down. Six wheels opened the mixed hole, splashing blood waves, carrying the corpses of boundless soldiers, and smashed into the ghost gate. In an instant, more than 100 million ghosts were engulfed, along with those local ghosts and soldiers.


    The magistrate of the prefecture and others yelled at Yu Dong and his party. They were about to scold Yu Dong and his party. In the sky, the layman waved a fist, and the fist fell on the sea of blood, causing a huge wave, and smashed the judges back to the prefecture.


    "Evil spirits are rampant! Evil spirits are rampant


    "Mr. Cui, what can I do?"


    "Go and invite Lord candlelight!"


    in the second day of the festival of the yuan, when the dawn came, the outer road was leaving with the Wutong boundary. On the vast island of silk tree, people were not caught. Even the voles in the field were taken away. The buildings of the house of the Acacia school were empty, and huge pits on the ground were like the earth''s scars, and the eyes of the people who were hurried to the party were staring at the big eyes.


    "Who did it!"!!! This palace must defeat him to the bone and raise his ashes! "


    "Report to the palace leader, we found a foreign body in the site of our sect!"


    "What is it?"


    On the Bank of the lake, a pair of black and white Yin and Yang eggs, two stories high, flutter and flutter.


    The headmaster of Hehuan sect turned pale when he saw the eggs This is the candlelight egg


    "Palace master, are we going to destroy it?"


    "No! Once it''s broken and the candle dragon is born, the whole army will be destroyed Hateful, hateful that thief

 Chapter 875

    Lu Zhengkang of Kunlun palace sleeps soundly on the day of Zhongyuan Festival, and the flying squirrel doesn''t wake him up even when he knocks on the edge of his window.


    It''s hard to find the ancient jade of yin and Yang, but it also appears occasionally in Xihai immortal and devil battlefield.


    The battle of immortals and demons is at the end of ancient times. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of morality or interests, the candlelight dragon incident must be prevented. At least, it can not be allowed to appear in a complete form. Several leaders of the right way discussed, and each family offered some geomantic omen. Some people offered people and made great efforts. Then many small sects who were willing to make friends said they wanted to help, and everyone gathered a team when they were making a lot of noise. The evil faction stood by coldly. After half a month''s discussion, I didn''t say that I would exterminate the shape of the candle dragon. I just said that I would suppress the Yin and Yang eggs, and I''ll leave things to be solved in the future.


    At last, we strongly condemned the evil monks of chitianfu in the East China Sea. The remaining evildoers of Hehuan sect clamored to ask for an explanation to make them pay the price. We heard that they were just silent. Seeing this, the monks of Hehuan sect could only shut up bitterly, and the atmosphere was quite embarrassing for a moment.


    As for whether or not to punish the red Tianfu? If there is any advantage, we can discuss and discuss with each other. It''s not impossible for them to go up side by side. As for denouncing another evil faction for the sake of one evil faction that exists in name but in reality?


    Lu Zhengkang in the auditorium laughed.


    With the arrival of August, the Kunlun Law Conference will be held as scheduled.

 Chapter 876

    On the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival, Lu Zhengkang made moon cakes.


    The three children gathered at a table. Outside the door, several old men''s faces came in.


    "Little disciples, are you making delicious food secretly again? Why are you so unfilial? I don''t know how to send one to my martial uncles? It''s really a pain in vain. "


    Chen Chen Zi came in first, followed by master Bo Xue Hong Zi, third martial uncle Chang Ge Zi, fifth martial uncle Shi Xuan Zi, sixth martial uncle Qing Chu Zi, and seventh martial uncle, but fourth martial uncle didn''t come.


    The three children quickly got up from the couch. Chen Chen Zi waved his hand to show them to sit down. Lu Zhengkang took the initiative to move the mat and get the moon cake and tea, which should be served as soon as possible.


    Xue Hongzi patted Lu Zhengkang on the shoulder. "Little disciple, tomorrow is my Kunlun Dharma Association. Can you break through jiedan tonight?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "yes."


    A group of martial uncles just laughed. Everyone sat down, drank tea and ate cakes, and cared about the cultivation of the younger generation. After a while, the fourth martial uncle came in a hurry. His Taoist robe was stained with jade fragments. "Why, suddenly asked me to come?"


    "Eat moon cakes."


    "It''s not the Mid Autumn Festival yet."


    "It''s really Mid Autumn Festival. You don''t have time to eat cakes."


    Master Bo introduces to Lu Zhengkang what kind of rules the chilou sword fight will start tomorrow.


    At the beginning, I was looking for a highly respected Master Jian Xian to dance sword in chilou, which was called "throwing a brick to attract jade". In fact, it was a ceremony similar to the opening ceremony. This time, I invited master Dahui, an old Jian Xian. Although he was not the most powerful, he had a good-looking manner. He was a serious Taoist with a professional background, and had more rules than those idle clouds and wild cranes in Kunlun palace, It''s more beautiful than the sword dance of Sanren.


    After Da Hui''s sword dance, it''s the younger generation who fight the sword. Different from Youxu''s fighting method, there is no arena for fighting the sword. If you stand up and show the sword to the world''s sword immortals, someone will come to you to compete with you. There is a similar saying in it, which is called Huanxin sword. It''s the first sword immortal to stand up and face the challenge. Of course, this person has a lot of pressure. If he doesn''t have the ability, he will be ridiculed and even killed by a sword.


    Xuehongzi tells Lu Zhengkang that he wants him to do Huanxin sword this time. He stands out and keeps fighting until no one dares to go on. That''s how he came here at the beginning. It was the first time he took part in sword fighting. He had been practicing Taoism for only three years. It''s difficult for jiedan''s cultivation to fight with Jindan''s friars, but it''s also hard to sharpen their swordsmanship.


    In Xue Hongzi''s opinion, this little disciple is far better than him. He is just a new sword. Naturally, he holds it in his hand.


    When the younger generation of jiedan and Jindan finish their sword fight, it''s time for the Yuanshen to fight. They have already had opponents, and they are invited to fight each other. It often takes a long time for Yuanshen to fight swords. The FA association has only one year. The longest record of chilou''s fighting swords is one year. That''s also the agreement between xuehongzi and xusanren. If one day, they will break through the real immortal together.


    Why not divide up? There are differences in the length of time and speed of their cultivation. Master Bo was promoted to Yuanshen earlier. It should be said that his talent seems to be better than that of bearded Sanren, but he just disagrees. Yong Lianyi thinks that he is more stable than Luo Xuehong''s hasty promotion in order to sharpen his heart''s swordsmanship by staying in Jindan. Therefore, they agreed to promote Zhenxian together on the premise that they were at the same level. In this way, the one who could not endure being forced to rise by the natural calamity would be the fool.


    It''s a simple reason.


    Lu Zhengkang asked the leader how to deal with the candlelight eggs on Hehuan island.


    The headmaster only said that he was not in a hurry now. He had already sent someone to suppress the six Yin and Yang eggs. The fourth martial uncle turned his lips when he heard the words. It was obvious that he was the one who was ordered.


    Everyone chatted for a long time. Late at night, Lu Zhengkang suddenly stood up, "my disciples are on a whim. They are going to break through jiedan. They need to shut up for a few minutes to neglect the martial uncles."


    Master Bo asked him to shut up quickly.


    Lu Zhengkang trotted back to his residence, took out the five elements wine from the bottom of his bed, took off the lid and drank it. After drinking, the wine turned into wine fog and flowed out of his whole body. Soon, the wine fog came out of the room. Soon, half of the Sendai was covered by wine fog.


    As if the sky had fallen here and brought the clouds, the teachers and disciples of Kunlun palace strolled in it and saw countless people, peddlers and pawns, princes and nobles, zhuloumuge, lakeside willow fields, and pedestrians rushing back and forth. The light and shadow changed in a moment. It was a sea of mountains, with strange birds and beasts flying.


    Looking at it again, it seems that everything is covered by snow, the earth radiates radiance, brighter than the moon in the sky. The moon is broken in the wine mist, the tiny ripples of water drops, and becomes countless brilliant interwoven stars. Everything goes out in a flash, and the light disappears, leaving only dim and turbid shadows, which burst out countless lights. The scenes of heaven, earth and the world emerge from the darkness, and people are happy Also appeared, the building also appeared, the building is higher and higher, countless immortal sword exchanges, in the edge of the wine fog, there is a bright blue, seems to be a clear sky. Endless flowing time stretches pedestrians to grow worms, and the track of life is like a silk thread.


    The countless silk threads of countless people are like the dizzy shadows of the moving stars. The world is a turbid and boiling sea of wine. The emergence of all things is a subtle wave. The individuals entangled into the second sea on the sea. The light and shadow are intertwined. In the change of light and shadow, it is more and more complex and surging, but in the end, with the wave of a sea of wine completely disappeared.Chen Chen son sighed, "this is the Dao realm."


    A group of Yuan Shen monks nodded approvingly.


    "It''s time for the teachers to see."


    Xuanyouzi wondered, "uncle, isn''t this a mirage?"


    "No learning, no skill!" Master Bo couldn''t help poking xuanyouzi in the face.


    Tao ranzi did not say a word and kept a restrained curiosity. However, her father bent over her ear and gently explained: "this is the scene of your third younger martial brother''s enlightenment. It''s the way that uses his hand to explain the truth. You see, the little disciple''s way is the way of the world of mortals. The world of mortals is the ripples of the universe. Everything suddenly appears, just like the shadow in the waves, and it will disappear eventually."


    Tao ranzi asked softly, "in other words, will the human world eventually be destroyed?"


    "Yes, nothing in the world will not disappear, even a lot of people, who look very powerful, will eventually disappear."


    "Then what are we doing for?"


    "To seek truth through falsehood, we should make the nihilistic life become reality and the sea water of the universe. The appearance and disappearance of the waves are not all the changes of the sea water?"


    The sixth martial uncle was silent. He said to his martial brothers, "my little disciple is more talented than me."


    "I knew that a long time ago." People just laugh.

 Chapter 877

    The world is a monster, the Tao is terrible, the future is dark, civilization is ugly, society is doomed to collapse, morality is the root of all evils


    Murmur. Lu Zhengkang''s thinking is full of hallucinations. In his delirium, every thought seems to be a spark under the ice, whose destruction is faster than twinkling. Outside the Milky way,


    sits on the heavenly path of the Wutong realm. In a deep red space, each star is a printed person. The five party stands on five lines. The six day is only a shallow shadow, and it is built into a deep space. The six road is quietly rotating in the lower level of the universe. The galaxy is flowing from the six mixed holes to the six day boundary, and the cycle is very slow. Process, in the sea of stars, this slow flow, like a slight wave.


    Wutong is different from the original universe, and also different from the completely artificial universe. The humanitarian development in this area has surpassed the natural world and promoted the development of the heaven. The trace of Tao is becoming more and more strong. As long as there is enough time - maybe hundreds of millions of years, it can also be full of Tao rhyme like the outside world, so that the monks here can accumulate powerful Tao.


    At this moment, the seal of his incarnation in heaven is finally condensed in the hands of the Bodhisattva. It is deeply engraved on his chest and twinkles with the numerous FA seals on his body.


    Chu Renjie in Zhonglu can feel the great tremor of his heart. He wakes up from his sleep and caresses his chest. He can almost feel the blazing heat. It is the demon lord who has passed on the trace of his self seal to him. Tonight and now, he also enters the Tao.


    Lu Zhengkang opens his eyes at the immortal platform of Kunlun palace and walks out of the hut. In the clear wine fog, a pure wine fog, like a sea of glass, interprets the story of countless people. One person''s story is enough to praise, while the story of three people is endless. Tens of millions of people, hundreds of millions of ghosts, huge cluster structure, grand narrative style and arrogant consciousness form State.


    All of this, in the evolution of chaos, galloping like the wind whistling in the mountains.


    Finally, they gather in Lu Zhengkang''s body, including red dust, wine dust and kendo Xiaocheng.


    He threw the red dimple in his sleeve into the sky, just like a red fireworks straight up. On the night of the gorgeous stars shining on the top of the Kunlun palace, it twinkled under the ice blue sky, just like a dandelion light, but it disappeared in a flash. It was a mirage of wine fog, just like a simple refraction of the moonlight.


    In the cloud building, qingningzi looked at the sky outside. The clouds were sparse, and the light of fireworks leaked in, just like a dandelion, came with the wind.


    Sheng Yan came to her and said, "this Kendo is your little Xianggong?"


    Qingningzi nodded, "yes."


    "I''m really enviable." Sheng Yan sighed, "he has got the essence of the cultivation."


    "Master, what is the essence of cultivating truth?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The master teases people again."


    Sheng Yan laughed, "you. Let me tell you this: among the people in the world, there is a monk out of 10000, a talent who can advance bravely out of 1000, a real person who can accumulate Taoism out of 1000, and a genius who can touch the essence of cultivation out of 10000. "


    "What is the essence of Xiuzhen?"


    "It''s the essence of practice to be able to fake and come true." Sheng Yanzhen leaned against the railing and held her cheek in both hands. There was no outsider around her. She was lazy and unrestrained. "You see, there were no bricks and tiles in the Kunlun palace. It is said that their real residences were in Sendai. At the beginning, Dongwang Gongfen granted the land of the immortals. There, the Taoists of the Kunlun palace opened fields and built houses little by little. Only there is real."


    Qingningzi heard that Lu Zhengkang talked about his daily life in Kunlun palace. He nodded after hearing the speech, and was more curious about master''s saying that "there were no bricks and tiles".


    Sheng Yan sighed, "I can''t see the true face of Lushan. It''s just because I''m in the mountain. The main peak of the Kunlun palace, the cloud tower, these pavilions and pavilions are all the illusions of the Taoist of the Kunlun palace. "


    "Green rather son Yi a," magic art, is the magic art of the fox society


    "Yes. It''s empty. There are no bricks and tiles Sheng Yan smiles, "it''s normal for you to come here for the first time. Shifu also listens to your Shizu."


    "But it''s so real, and the array here is real."


    "That''s what they''re good at. Kunlun palace, the descendants of Yuqing, can''t be worse."


    Lu Zhengkang takes back red dimple Jiao. He knows that qingningzi must have seen it. She also knows that she has been promoted to jiedan.


    Xuanyouzi came over and patted him on the back carelessly, "good job!"


    Chen Chen son silently pinches Xuan you son''s back neck, "your younger martial brother all arrive knot Dan period, you this big elder martial brother when can refine out gold Dan?"


    "Ah, the waves behind push the waves ahead! Isn''t it a good thing that younger martial brother is so brave and progressive? Why are you aiming at me? "


    "Smelly boy has no face and no skin."


    "I didn''t learn from my teacher."


    "Fight!"


    The two men ran all the way.Lu Zhengkang bowed to the master, "teacher, the disciples have succeeded."


    Xue Hongzi smiles, "do you want to name your own skill?"


    "The skill of the disciple is the same as that of the teacher. Why not call it the modified version of Qiqing sword formula?"


    "Naughty Again! Why do you have such a bad name? " Xue Hongzi thought for a moment, "your skill is out of my way, and out of the fence of your sixth martial uncle. The subtlety of Kendo is amazing, and your magic power It''s really weird. It''s not a serious Sword Fairy any more. You should go to the marketplace to practice in the future. If the teachers give you a good name, jiuchenzi, let''s call it Dagao Jiange. "


    "It''s not easy to hear." Lu Zhengkang muttered.


    Xue Hongzi: "eh?"


    "Ah, it''s worthy of being a teacher. Even the name is so high-level and elegant. It''s very respectable."


    When they heard the words, they just laughed. Tao ranzi also laughed. Only xuanyouzi, who had been chased, was wailing.


    At this time, dragon chant came from the East. After hearing this, the teachers restrained their smile and told some younger generation to go back to sleep. They rushed to the main peak.


    The next day, the sword fight in chilou started as scheduled. Master Dahui stood up and performed the sword dance.


    The broad robe with big sleeves and stars are awe inspiring. The mountains and rivers are so deep that the immortals nod their heads.


    Xuanyouzi is not here. He wants to fight in Youxu. Lu Zhengkang''s side is qingningzi. He leans to others'' ears and laughs, "it''s worthy of being a serious Taoist. It''s beautiful to dance."


    Qingningzi laughed, "I can dance better. Do you want to see it? "


    "Yes, yes."


    "I''ll talk about winning."


    The sword dance is over. It''s time to fight for a new sword. Lu Zhengkang directly stood up, took chiyingjiao out of his sleeve, and handed over to a group of sword immortals. "Jiuchenzi of Kunlun palace, chiyingjiao, the sword you are holding, you are polite."


    "Good courage, I''ll learn from you!" At the beginning, someone stood up. Lu Zhengkang smiled and said, "please."

 Chapter 878

    The name of the alcoholic swordsman is very loud.


    The one who dares to fight directly is also a golden elixir.


    The red tower rings three times.


    "The friar of Zixiao sect worships Shaoyang. He has a sword and a sword. He is polite."


    When Lu Zhengkang saw the friar of Zixiao sect, dressed in purple robes, his magic power was also purple. He looked like a purple eggplant with fluorescent lamps. However, his sword was blue, as if the setting sun reflected the light of the night. When he wielded his sword, it was also like splashing ink, and the blue clouds of the canopy roared over.


    Red dimple suddenly rushed into the clouds, so fast, like a beam of light in the sky, suddenly from the east of the East China Sea to the west of the West Sea.


    Chongshaoyang has known for a long time that the swordsmanship of the opposite man is a God, and he is not a vegetarian. At least he is a second-class elixir. If it is not for the bad weather, he is also the root of the first-class elixir. He also has his own consideration about the understanding of swordsmanship. Chongshaoyang kneads his sword finger and uses a secret sword technique: Dongxia Zengyun.


    Luohui''s numerous blue sword Qi is surging like a thick colloid, with huge bubbles exploding at the edge. The sword Qi is constantly surging and spreading, like a layer of flower stamens, growing faster and larger, expanding in all directions.


    The aura of heaven and earth constantly rushes to the strong blue sword cloud, which is the sword technique and sword potential.


    Red dimple Jiao in the cloud left suddenly right into, after all, was boundless sword gas slowed down speed.


    With this move, Dongxia Zengyun worships Shaoyang and is honored as "the real man in the cloud". It is well-known in the whole southeast spiritual world.


    Lu Zhengkang watched Jianyun diffuse towards him without panic. The red dimple in the cloud suddenly disappeared, as if he had never left his sleeve. As soon as he raised his hand, another sword light burst out in the air. The pouring rain pierced the Jianyun.


    When Lu Zhengkang broke his opponent''s sword technique, Chong Shaoyang had already disappeared, and even Qi Ji had lost his position.


    In the oblique stab, a blue sword light suddenly lit up and pierced Lu Zhengkang.


    In the red building, qingningzi clenched his fists and was about to get up. Sheng Yanzhen raised his hand and praised, "what a brilliant phantom."


    Lu Zhengkang, who had been pierced, was bleeding and dying. Chongshaoyang''s figure leaped out of the sword cloud and stood behind him. He said in a low voice, "the drunken swordsman is just like this."


    Then, he felt himself caught on the shoulder and stiff.


    Lu Zhengkang in front of him is very real. He even has a Qi machine Suddenly, it dissipated, the real Lu Zhengkang appeared behind chongshaoyang, "good friend, you are just like this."


    Chongshaoyang sips his mouth and doesn''t admit defeat. He picks up his sword finger, turns back and stabs it fiercely. The sword finger penetrates through the sea of Qi in the deer''s healthy smell. Chongshaoyang can feel the touch of the opponent''s mana flowing on his fingertips. This time, it''s true!


    Then, he was put on the shoulder again, "the second time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tao is a powerful magic However, he ridiculed Lu Zhengkang''s outside moves. The palm of his hand on his shoulder burst into flames before his words were heard. However, red dimple Jiao could not bear the humiliation of his master and wanted to chop the purple eggplant with a sword.


    The real Lu Zhengkang came out from the mirage of numerous sword lights, "Dao you''s sword technique is an eye opener."


    Chongshaoyang''s face is as red as Chaoyang''s, "but chongmou''s class is playing tricks. I admit defeat."


    Lu Zhengkang takes back the red dimple Jiao, chongshaoyang also puts Luohui into the sheath, and they return to the red building with humility.


    Huanxin sword jiuchenzi continued to show his swords to all his friends, "Kunlun gonglu Zhengkang, I''d like to learn."


    Now, we have to weigh it up.


    Lu Zhengkang was invited to fight again, still silent.


    One more time, then this time the new sword of Chi Lou belongs to him.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, suddenly an old man with rich hair came forward, but he was the mountain master of the mothflies mountain. There was a jiedan Jianxiu who was cut down by Lu Zhengkang. At that time, he had a grudge.


    "Borer mountain, Yan Hechun, sword, yellow dragonfly, courtesy." This person''s eyes are cold, "this time with the way friend, namely divide high and low, also decisive life and death!"


    It seems that all the people in the red building sighed together for half a time, so that after the dull sigh, the air was warm for three minutes. Some were regrets, some were comfort and joy. Once you see blood, you will see something.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "that is to say, to divide the high and the low is to decide life and death."


    They flew into the clouds and stood separately, and the bell of the red tower rang four times.


    Just at this time, there was another dragon chant from the East. The sky suddenly darkened, and the sun disappeared. It seemed that heaven and earth fell into a gloomy evening. Everything was covered with a gray blue and dumb reflection. Everyone looked at each other and felt surprised. The aura of heaven and earth suddenly fell into a low tide. The Yin and Yang were out of order, and the night was dark. This is the eternal night.


    No matter what the situation is, we can''t delay the fight.


    Lu Zhengkang sent a message to Yan Hechun, saying, "the vision of heaven and earth is famous in history. No matter who lives or dies, you and I are blessed to fight the sword at this time. "


    Yan Hechun showed a feeling of happiness and said in a low voice, "who says it''s not?" He waved his sword.Red dimple Jiao clang, in an instant, suddenly bright a light, in the blue sky, like the night running train bright headlights, whistling, the wind can''t catch up, light, only to see the red light of Kumquat around Yan and Chun neck, the next moment, a head flew up.


    The Lord of chilongshan opened his eyes wide and his lips moved. Chiyingjiao could see clearly. He was saying: Qinglian Jianzong, winter solstice peak, plot


    His golden elixir was cut to pieces by the Blazing Sword Qi. The explosive aura was a hollowed out cloud. The shock wave went in all directions. The Yellow dragonfly of Yan Hechun''s sword Qi screamed and broke with a loud sound. The remnant sword fell down in the wild Kunlun Mountains with the remnant corpse.


    When the bell rings, both gratitude and resentment are clear.


    Since ancient times, heaven and earth have buried many people, but now there are only more lonely souls.


    Lu Zhengkang collected the red dimple Jiao and looked at the sky. Such a dark color makes people feel uneasy. Without the sun, plants can hardly grow. If the eternal night lasts too long, there will be famine all over the world.


    He went back to the red building and continued to present the sword to the public, "may I have your advice."


    Qingningzi came out of the crowd.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at her, only at her, and did not shift his eyes. In the eternal night, qingningzi''s expression was calm, not sad or happy, just like a cold star in the middle of the sky.


    "Qinglian Jianzong, qingningzi, the sword weapon, the five mountains xingzhancheng lightsaber, are polite."


    "Qing Ning''er, please."


    Qingningzi walks past him. Lu Zhengkang sees that under her today''s Taoist robe, her water blue shoes are like blue butterflies walking in the pond under the moon.


    The red tower rings three times.


    The sword box behind qingningzi unfolds, leaping out of the mountains.


    The red dragon flies out of Lu Zhengkang''s sleeve, and leaps to the glow of QiaXi pole.

 Chapter 879

    Lu Zhengkang still remembers that the first time she fought with qingningzi, she lost quickly and had no time to struggle.


    The red light of chidimiao disappeared into the shadow of the five mountains, just like a golden river rolling down the mountains.


    At that time, qingningzi believed him very much. They were walking in the moon mountain. After the torrent, the broken world had a cruel beauty. It was like nature was a woman with tears and flowers and a cold face.


    The sky of Yongye is gray and the earth is blue. The air is getting cold and the wind is beginning to increase. The clouds are blowing. Lu Zhengkang''s body suddenly disappears in the dim light. Qingningzi is surprised. She purses her mouth and urges the light of the sword. In an instant, the bright light of the five colors and five mountains shines everywhere, obliterating all the wa LAN tones of Yongye''s bad luck.


    Now it seems that qingzhenren''s sword skill has greatly improved. The light of the sword is clear and clear. The sword can go back in the sword circle at a very fast speed and protect her whole body.


    Red dimple Jiao circled, making a circle of fire, touring around qingningzi.


    In the mirage of the five mountains and rivers, I don''t know when, there was a lot of fog. The mountain haze was like the water mist from the fire of the red dimple Jiao. The mountain haze was wrapped up. The body of the five mountains sword was shown in mid air, and the magic power of qingningzi was dispelled in the misty fog.


    Chiyingjiao blinks and stabs qingningzi. She makes Huashan sword fight against it. Both swords have no handles and spark in the air like Pisces. The five elements of Huashan sword belong to gold. It is made by chiyingjiao and is defeated within ten minutes. Qingningzi transfers Beiyue Hengshan sword to conquer fire with water. However, before she can respond, Lu Zhengkang has put his hand on her shoulder behind her On my arm.


    "Qing Ning''er, you lost."


    "There is no final conclusion yet." Qingningzi smiles and suddenly bursts into flames. It''s actually a way to cultivate his body and become Qi. He throws himself into the cold pine sword and there''s no trace.


    Once the sword cultivation has achieved the means of cultivating body and Qi, there will be no flaws. The only drawback is that this method consumes too much mana, and only the Yuanshen can be used skillfully. Even a monk with a gold elixir is barely qualified to practice.


    Qingningzi has a great talent in Qi training. Even fudaozi can''t make Qi. Lu Zhengkang is not surprised that qingningzi can reach this point.


    He stood in the middle of the sky, stepping on a rainbow. The red dimple came back and protected his whole body with a sword ring. The hazy wine fog still spread with his whole body.


    With Hansong, Wuyue xingzhancheng lightsaber is pressed down on the top of Lu Zhengkang''s head. The shape of the sword is changed. Thousands of hectares of heavy objects fall rapidly. The air is compressed into ground glass and attached to the bottom of the sword mountain. The fierce friction emits fire light, like a meteorite falling.


    Such a sword, ordinary mountains will be flattened.


    Lu Zhengkang stood still. Jianshan ran him over in an instant. His body turned into a pool of blood mud and fell all the way.


    In the red building, the sword practitioners who couldn''t reach the realm all exclaimed.


    The sword immortals in Yuanshen period were just a little surprised. Xue Hongzi began to smile and asked the people around him, "are you qualified to carve a sword tablet, my disciple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you say yes, then yes! " Yong Lianyi is indignant.


    Qingningzi scattered the sword and recovered the mana. After the sword mountain disappeared, the air returned and vibrated, and a series of thunder came out.


    The cold pine sword carries qingningzi''s Rainbow body and wanders back and forth. There is no deer Zhengkang around.


    She jumped out of the sword, condensed and formed. She still stepped on the cold pine sword and looked around, but there was still no trace of him.


    In the chaotic blue sky and earth, the outline of all things is blurred. The previous explosion of the empty sound is far away to the end of the sky. Now there is only a low aftersound. Everything is quiet as if it is lifeless. On the earth, there are tiny green fireflies floating by the silent water, flickering light, no distance, as if in front of your eyes, as if at the bottom of a leaf.


    "Ah Lu! Don''t scare me


    Red dimple Jiao''s chant came from the sky, and Lu Zhengkang also made a smoke, flying out of the sword and forming a coalescence.


    Qingningzi was surprised, "incarnate into Qi, you also..."


    "It''s not a problem."


    "But just now, I really thought you were killed by my sword. It''s a real feeling. "


    "It''s just a spray that''s dead." Lu Zhengkang will put away the red dimple Jiao, "the sea is still able to make waves."


    Qingningzi murmured, "such a skill, your way is no longer on the sword. You can go to the secluded market to fight with others. "


    "It''s still time to admit defeat." Lu Zhengkang took out the flying sword again.


    "You, a friar jiedan, have fought three times in succession. Is your mana still enough?" Qingningzi smile, she is taking the opportunity to return to the gas, just Yongye moment, the vitality of heaven and earth is low, she is quite a little cramped for a time.


    Lu Zheng Kang''s strength is dependent on the red dust, and he is able to bring the air of the Wutong sector by his own printing. Although the nature of the mana is relatively illusory and weak, it can return the air speed to the first class in the world.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Lu Zhengkang smiles, "it''s time to show you my swordsmanship."


    The next moment, his body disappeared, and chiyingjiao began to turn red violently. The bright light burst out, just like the golden sun hanging in the sky. Different from the clear light of wuyuecheng lightsaber, chiyingjiao''s sword light was crazy and terrifying, which made people blind. It deprived all colors, leaving only the bright red light. In the strong light, the surging sword Qi expanded extremely, and made one sound after another Dragon chant, sword Qi into shape, thousands of red dragons leaping in the dazzling light, only their furious roar, but no shadow of the shape.Qingningzi only had time to block the Wuyue sword in front of her. At the next moment, the sword Qi like a torrential rain struck on the sword ring, and her magic power was suddenly exhausted. The golden elixir trembled rapidly, and the vigorous Qi of the body protector broke. Between her neck, the blazing swords danced around and kept shouting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just kept silent and took her sword back into the box.


    Lu Zhengkang recalled red dimple Jiao. The strong light was like fog. It took a few seconds for it to disperse completely.


    "What''s the name of that?" Qingningzi couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "this move is called friar jiedan''s sword Qi."


    "You always say you never lose. I lose."


    "Let''s go back to chilou. This time, there should be no objection to huanxinjian." Lu Zhengkang invites Caiyun and carries qingningzi back together. As he said, when he shows the sword to the public again and asks "I''d like to ask for advice", no one will stand up again.


    In this way, Lu Zhengkang stood next to master Bo and let the field out. After a while, the sword fight continued. Lu Zhengkang secretly went to qingningzi and watched others fight with him. It must be different from him.


    Seeing that Lu Zhengkang didn''t belong to him, Qing ningzi asked, "are you thinking about the monk in the moth lacewing mountain just now?"


    "No Lu Zhengkang blinked. That''s the truth.


    "Really?"


    "Well. Before the monk died, he said something, which my red dimple Jiao told me just now. "


    "What did he say?"


    "Qinglian Jianzong, winter solstice peak, conspiracy."


    Qingningzi was stunned for a moment. She looked around slightly, and no one noticed their corner. "Ah Lu, you wait here, I''ll go to my master." Then she left in a hurry.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. He didn''t care about any plot.

 Chapter 880

    Qingningzi goes fast and comes back fast.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t ask anything. Qingningzi was silent for a while. He turned to see him, "why, aren''t you curious?"


    "Curious about what?"


    "Curious about the plot."


    "Why be curious?" Lu Zhengkang scratched his head.


    "This plot is very insidious. It may put me in danger." Qingningzi is leaning on the railings of baiyutai, and he doesn''t look at other people''s swords, so he stares at Lu Zhengkang. In this bad weather, his face is blue. Jiuchenzi''s red robe looks like a red quilt of grandma''s house soaked in water, especially his innocent expression, just like a dog of grandfather''s house eating meat dumplings.


    Qingningzi pouts secretly, and immediately feels inappropriate. Lu Zhengkang smiles. He stealthily takes qingningzi''s hand. She hides her finger under her wide sleeve robe. When she swings, the sleeve rises, just like the flag under the eaves. It bulges and collapses again. The palm of her finger is like a little butterfly hiding on the top of a tree in the middle of the petal cluster. Lu Zhengkang goes into the cluster. Her finger belly shrinks, and then hits the back of his hand, knocking on the second section of his index finger. It feels cool.


    In the world of eternal night, the sky is cold. It seems that Lu Zhengkang himself feels that everything is cold. What qingningzi hides in his sleeve is like a piece of ice jade. He turns his hand and catches her finger. It''s really cold. Lu Zhengkang can''t help but "eh?" A, will green rather son palm whole catch, put in palm in the heart, his temperature is appropriate. Qingningzi felt that the end of her limbs began to warm up, and the heat seeped into her skin texture, joints and bones. At first, she felt numb as if there were little ants scurrying around. After a while, it was very hot, and it didn''t seem so hot, but after a while, it seemed to exude sweat again.


    "Nervous about what."


    Thin beads of sweat are slippery and sticky on the surface of the skin, just like a layer of scales. Her face is as cold as ice. It''s like the light from the moon night. On the frozen lake with a thin layer of snow, it reflects the reflection into the window lattice of others. At the head of the bed, on Grandma''s red quilt, it reflects a piece of silver and white The big fluffy peonies on the tree are in full bloom.


    When Lu Zhengkang caught her hand, she didn''t dodge any more. She let him catch it. He didn''t take it back, nor did he clench his fist. Lu Zhengkang''s fingers moved and rolled. It was like opening a ball of paper in the palm of his hand. So she opened her palm, and four fingers clasped each other. So he freed up a thumb, bent it up, and trimmed it to a very thin point Stubble fingernails, scratched qingningzi''s palm.


    The slippery sweat was cut off by his fingernails, and the dry mark was like a child''s handwriting on the beach with a wooden stick. A slanting stroke is nothing. At best, it''s a skim.


    Qingningzi''s right hand was held by Lu Zhengkang, so she raised her left hand and covered her face with a large color sleeve robe, which just blocked the smile below the tip of her nose. But the curved corners of her eyes and eyebrows could not be hidden. Could she not put her face under the sleeve? Lu Zhengkang also laughed. Naturally, he was laughing all the time, but now he was more comfortable. He didn''t screw up and made qingningzi unhappy. He could still coax him.


    She hid behind her sleeve robe and laughed enough. She restrained her expression and tried to draw her hand back. She whispered, "there are still a lot of people watching."


    Lu Zhengkang thought it was true, so he let her open her hand. His heart was empty. He saw qingningzi drooping his head slightly, so he grabbed her hand again, pulled her, left the red building all the way, and drove away with the cloud.


    The two walked cleanly, completely oblivious to the thoughts of those who watched in secret.


    Once again, Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi were stepping on the clouds in the air. If they were all mortals, they should be walking on the grass in the countryside. They should grow grass and waist high, and their toes should step on the root of the grass stem to make it fall forward. After raising their feet, the grass leaves rebounded and hit their waist and hem, making a light clattering sound. Now, only after being filtered by the cloud, the comfortable breeze is swirling and lifting the sleeves, just like The flags under the eaves, up and down. The wind whirls in the wonderful spiral of the auricle structure, just like a small marbles in the maze. Finally, Hula falls in the ear canal and sighs gently.


    Qingningzi sighed softly. With a sigh, Lu Zhengkang heard it clearly. It was like the sound of a straight konghou plucked by the fingertips of Bai Su who had no intention to brush it.


    "Why sigh?"


    "I wonder if it''s a good thing that I''ve been cheated by you all the time?"


    "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?"


    "I''m afraid, after that, I''m not used to being away from you. I can''t be happy."


    "Well, we said no separation."


    "Well, if you always cheat, don''t let me cheat you once?"


    Lu Zhengkang went to take her other hand and said, "qingning''er, you are angry with me. You think I beat you, don''t you?"


    Qingningzi was slightly drunk. In the light and clear fragrance of his wine, now he was a little angry. Why didn''t he mention it! "Yes, I''m angry. Do you have any way to coax me?"Lu Zhengkang secretly realized that he had said something wrong again. He didn''t worry about it. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll always lose to you."


    "Where are you going to lose to me?" Qingningzi shook his head, took out a hand and stroked his cheek.


    "I''ll always lose to you. I can''t do without you, not you can''t do without me. You are my biggest weakness


    Qingningzi pulled back the hand that stroked his cheek and held up the sleeve to cover her cheek. This time, she hid her whole face behind the sleeve. But she covered her curved lips and eyebrows. She didn''t cover them. Her shaking shoulders and boneless beauty laughed as if the laurel tree were shaking its branches in the sudden strong wind. Her laughter was just like a smile Birds and geese chirped twice, like a distant mountain egret.


    Lu Zhengkang went to pull the sleeve that covered her face, and the sleeve faded down her forearm. She hid her arms as white as washed bamboo shoots, and her lips as pink as peaches. Her eyebrows and eyes were hidden in her arms, and she looked out slightly, just like two night stars shining in the night. Qingningzi blamed him for being so rude. She seemed to be angry, but she couldn''t help laughing. She was very happy. She showed her neat white teeth, just like white jade rice arranged in order. Her eyes narrowed up had a bright light, beating on her deep eyelashes, like dew rolling on the grass stem.


    Lu Zhengkang whispered, "I said I will lose to you forever. You are very happy now." He released his other hand.


    She was surprised. It seemed that there was an invisible knot in her hands. She raised her hand to chase the hand that Lu Zhengkang left, and immediately drew back with reserve.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t wait for her to stare at him with angry eyes, but he opened his arms like Jesus Christ in the cover of his grandmother''s house.


    That qingningzi must be a Messiah. She doesn''t know what a Messiah is, and Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know much about it, but he is willing to put beautiful images on qingningzi, just like she can''t help but rush into his arms. It''s a simple tacit understanding, and tacit understanding has become a rule of silence.


    Lu Zhengkang is smelling her. It''s like walking in the night On both sides are the decadent camphor trees, and the elegant air comes from nowhere, filling the chest like this.

 Chapter 881

    With the breeze blowing, Lu Zhengkang is sniffing qingningzi''s breath. Now he is eager for a hut. There is no one else, just the two of them. They are isolated from all the peeping around, and the wind can''t blow in. In this way, he and qingningzi can enjoy the warmth as if immersed in amniotic fluid.


    He was afraid of the stars, the wind and the waves. On the cloud, although Lu Zhengkang held qingningzi in his arms, he felt cold and sad. He could not help sighing.


    Qingningzi seems to feel that his heart is slowing down. "Ah Lu, you don''t seem happy?"


    "Qing Ning''er, would you like to leave Zhonglu with me?"


    "Get out of Zhonglu, where are you going?"


    "to the East China Sea, the East China Sea, the red tree of heaven, the Wutong tree." Lu Zhengkang is eagerly looking forward to it.


    "When the meeting is over, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go. It''s just that everything has its beginning and end. You haven''t carved a monument in chilou yet."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "a hero like me will surely be invited to carve a monument. When my master and his predecessors finish their sword fight, you see, they will certainly carve a monument."


    "If you boast like this, it will make people think you are arrogant."


    "To outsiders, I am naturally very polite. To you, I can say something from my heart."


    "In that case, you tell me."


    "Well?" Lu Zhengkang pillow in her side neck, hands around her back, caress her hair, these human body structure, if you look at it alone, is how inconspicuous, just like the very ordinary structure of nature, but, cluster up, stacked on the beauty''s head, beyond the meaning of decoration, its own vitality has greatly increased, it is not like some unconscious It''s the branches of the fresh willow tree. The elegant fragrance is just like the wind blowing on the cheek. There is a moment of surprise.


    "It''s just some of my feelings sometimes. Ah Lu, you always seem to be far away from the world. When I first saw you, I realized that you are like a stranger from heaven, and you have never set foot in the world. Everything in the world seems to have nothing to do with you. But I think your sword way is so worldly. Maybe, like you, you are not only in the turbid world, but also in your heart Only the people of the underworld can master such a wonderful truth. "


    Lu Zhengkang asked in a low voice, "is it obvious?"


    "Not obvious." Qingningzi put his hands around his waist and clenched his fist slightly.


    "That''s good. I always feel that I can live a decent life anywhere. I didn''t expect you to find out. "


    "Ah Lu, are you a demon?"


    Deer is Kang Leng for a while, "what?"


    Qingningzi looked up at him and said, "are you a demon? Extraterrestrials. "


    "No


    She was still staring. Lu Zhengkang looked at her eyes like glass beads floating and sinking in the clear liquid of the jade lamp. The warm and white sclera was dizzy, like The radiant beeswax like lines in the dark iris ring, just like glass beads refract a round of sugar orange like summer sun at the edge of the forest with no light and mist, surrounded by the round pupil, thousands of hectares of color are rushing down, in the pupil''s deep round well, vaguely reflecting Lu Zhengkang''s face.


    He felt a slight spasm in the lower eyelids of his eyes.


    "You didn''t lie to me? If you are really a demon, I don''t care. It''s a big deal. I''ll be Jiang Qing, and you''ll be Ruxia in the same month. " Qingning Zishu is not joking.


    But Lu Zhengkang laughed, "how can it be. I''m not a devil, I am. "


    "If you are a demon, there will be no place for you and me in this world." Qingningzi bit her lower lip and made a little girl''s gesture.


    "If the world does not allow us, we should transform it. Monks should not be afraid of these things. If there are things I really want to do in the world, I will be one of them with you. "


    "But, but."


    Lu Zhengkang closed her shoulders and neck, lowered her head and kissed her eyes.


    The warm breath blows the jade cup. She can''t stop blinking because it''s cold. Closing her eyes, he gently sips the cup cup cup.


    "Don''t cry, Qing Ning''er."


    "I don''t want to cry, it''s you who blow the air into my eyes."


    Lu Zhengkang sips his tears, just like drinking Ganli, but the bitterness numbs his tongue.


    Qingningzi opened her eyes again, the wine glass almost overflowed, she stared at Lu Zhengkang, "you know bullying people."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Ah Lu, no matter what your identity is, I believe in you, but I can''t bear to live in the family. My master, elder martial brothers, younger martial sisters, all I know. If living is just a journey, you and I should have a home. "


    "Home Home, where is it? " Lu Zhengkang whispered, "I don''t know. I always tell myself that a good man is a cosmopolitan. Four seas, if also can''t hold me. I have Wutong, and I have a place to go.


    "Is that the way home is?" Qingningzi shook his head, gently stroked Lu Zhengkang''s cheek, and touched his lips with her cool finger belly, "listen to your tone, there is at most a residence.""Just have a place to rest. There are so many wonderful things in the world. How can you stay at home and not go to see them?"


    They looked up at the sky of eternal night, gray, without sun or stars.


    The candle dragon is coming out, and Yin and yang are in disorder. The world is more and more unpredictable.


    Thinking about the damage of eternal night to people''s livelihood, Qingning Zi could not help feeling, "we friars can still stand high and talk about love. Ordinary people in this world don''t know how much to suffer."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile, "my universe is quite big. Welcome people to stay. Everything can be created by your own hands. There are many social benefits. It''s hard to find a good place in the world."


    Qingningzi nodded seriously, "yes, it''s good for you to read about the common people. In this way, even if it''s extraterrestrial evil, it''s also a good devil."


    Lu Zhengkang argued, "I said it''s not evil."


    "Then you don''t look like a good man." Qingningzi said with a smile, "well, let''s go back to the red building."


    "What''s good about the broken red building?"


    "Of course, it''s to watch others fight swords, especially those of Yuanshen. You don''t know that last time, master Yong Lianyi and your great master Bo fought swords, their swordsmanship was quiet, and both of them fell into a boundless dreamland, as if they had spent a thousand years in a dream."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "It''s not as interesting as being with you."


    "Don''t be so proud. It''s very beneficial to observe others'' kendo."


    "I''m more worried about candlelight now." Lu Zhengkang pinched his eyebrows. "As we all know, the eternal night is caused by the candle dragon. If we don''t get rid of the candle dragon, the eternal night may continue. This is a rare change. Maybe I can take advantage of this opportunity to control humanity. "


    "It''s not that you, the red sky devil, have great ability. You not only destroy the Hehuan sect, but also provoke the hell. What a curse


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "well, it''s also a skill."

 Chapter 882

    When Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi returned to chilou, the younger generation were still fighting swords. The younger generation here was not necessarily younger, and some of the old gold elites were also there. Some of them were keen on fighting swords, but the monks who fought with them were embarrassed to fight. It was boring to come and go.


    It doesn''t mean that those who lose can''t play any more. There are only a few sword immortals. They are not like those practitioners in Youxu who block up the challenge arena. They are also not like those who refine treasure and alchemy. They can''t easily move their buttocks and fight swords in chilou. If you want to challenge them, just stand up and show you the swords.


    It is said that there is also a skill of looking at Qi. If you look at the spirit of a sword, you can probably know the level of the sword master. However, it is not a reasonable standard to judge a monk like Lu Zhengkang who has been flying a sword for a few days.


    In the whole field, the number of people who come and go is not fixed. It must be the most people today, and then they will disperse one after another. There are also some monks who come out of the cloud building or come all the way. These people will come to see the excitement, or they will fight each other. There are always some casualties. It''s common for people to hear the bell ringing in the red building.


    When qingningzi came back to his master, Sheng Yan looked bored. "Master, I have no status."


    "You know shyness? So in broad daylight, in public, you were dragged away by that prodigal son? Why are you crying? "


    "I didn''t cry, but I lost my eyes. Besides, master, it''s not daylight now. You see, the sun is gone... "


    "Well, now you are more and more playful. You used to be taught well."


    "People always have to grow up, master." Qingningzi took master''s hand and said, "by the way, is there a letter from zongmen? How to deal with this eternal night. "


    "Not yet, but the great Sabina ran out in a hurry. It is estimated that they are busy together. This eternal night can be as short as a few months, or as often as a few years. There will be disaster in the world. It''s said that in ancient times, there was an eternal night. It was really a time when immortality disappeared, humanity was low, and the way of heaven was dark. Eh, it''s frightening to think about it. "


    Qingningzi asked in a low voice, "have you ever thought about killing the candle dragon?"


    Sheng Yan sighed, "if you can''t fight, who will fight? What will you do after fighting?"


    "It''s really In the face of this situation, immortals are just human beings. " Qingningzi shook his head and said nothing.


    In the middle land, there are lots of chaos at this time. There are bandits all over the place in an hour''s night. I don''t know where these bandits come from. Maybe they are just plain farmers.


    Chu Renjie and his companions are discussing important matters in a small courtyard in the countryside of Xinyang.


    "If the eternal night comes, it will be all right if it can be finished before the grain crops are planted. But if it is delayed until the summer heat, the grain harvest will surely fail all over Chu this year, the government will impose strict taxes, and the people will be in chaos if they have no food. At that time, it is time for us to make a fortune."


    "What you say, little brother Jie, is what you say!"


    Around them, most of them are young people, who are obedient to the courage and pattern of Chu Renjie.


    Chu Renjie always smiles when he talks. His eyes are bright, as if they are inlaid with two stars. "What can we do for young people like us? What do you dare to do? You say that we can do nothing but some special means! "


    "Little brother Jie, just say it


    "We''re going to form an association, we''re going to be family members, and we''re going to be messengers of immortals!"


    "Ah? This... "


    "Ah? This... "


    "Ah, head, listen to me." Chu Renjie frowned and couldn''t help laughing, "let''s leave Xinyang. After all, there are many people who know us here. Let''s go to the countryside. In this way, I say that I have been inspired by the great dark god, that if the world wants to fall into darkness, only by believing in the great dark god can I be free. "


    "But how can we know so much? We can''t do anything about clothes, even the little monk''s toothache curse!"


    "Who says I won''t!" Chu Renjie''s eyes were shining, and his companions'' hearts were hot, "I understand! How about the Sutra of praise to the Lord of the Buddha in heaven? It sounds very powerful. I found it in a broken temple and a futon


    "It''s worthy of Jackie. We can easily do what we can''t do."


    "Well, don''t praise me so much, Xiao Liu. Take your blind grandfather out, and he will be the leader of Mahatma."


    "Ah? Jacko, no good? My grandfather is sixty-four. "


    "Ah, what, are you willing to live in Xinyang all your life and kill pigs with your father when you grow up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s done


    Chu Renjie stretched out his hand, "brothers, it depends on whether we can seize this opportunity to eat meat or dung in the future! We must live our lives


    The partners tightly grasped Chu Renjie''s hand, "brother Renjie, in the future, we only have your horse head, that, horse head, is the eye?"


    "Ma Shoushi Zhan! What a shame


    We all laughed together.That night, they put on neat black linen robes, took out the little six''s blind eye grandfather, shaved his hair, and went to the countryside in a broken donkey cart. They were going to do great things.


    Half a month later, some peerless martial arts suddenly spread in the Wulin of Zhonglu. It is said that they can make people become immortals. Around the four-day King''s Canon, thirty-three days'' overhaul, night motianzi''s Dharma phase, Daxi''s solemn achievement and wunianchen''s work, there is a bloody storm in the Jianghu.


    At the same time, in the red building, the yuan gods began to fight for swords.


    In a month, banditry has become more and more serious in central, southern and Northern China.


    In the southern border of Chu state, a small sect named daheitian Moro Shinto showed miracles repeatedly and had many believers there.


    Two months later, the book of four heavenly kings was captured by an unknown person in the Jianghu. In the next few months, the rest of the skills had their masters.


    Ten days later, war broke out in a small country in Southwest China, and soon swept through several neighboring countries. Millions of troops fought a bloody battle around a Guancheng. It seemed that a large number of practitioners took part in the war, and the war situation was complicated.


    In the midsummer of tiancang''s 61st year, Zhengyi announced that the king of Chu had no way, supported the rebellion of the king of Chu, and caused chaos in the state of Chu.


    Half a month later, in the red building, Luo Xuehong and Yong Lianyi fight for swords. They stand in silence. One has a sword ball suspended on his head, and the other holds a long sword at his waist. The sword is against each other, expanding into a strange area. Those who enter can see hundreds of soldiers practicing martial arts.


    Seven days later, under the influence of Yongye Qi, the Dragon cliff stone carving, the holy land of the demon clan, reappeared in the desert. At the same time, the ten thousand demon hall, which had been dormant for nearly a thousand years, had another action. At this time, the bearded and scattered people were still fighting swords and could not take their bodies to deal with it. The snake emperor of the ten thousand demon hall led a group of demons to the desert and occupied the Dragon cliff stone carving.


    This value is eternal night, the stars do not come out, the sky is dark, the human dragon gas is diffuse, all kinds of demons and ghosts emerge together.


    In July, the great river of Beilu overflowed, and the people were displaced. The head of chitianfu took the lead in disaster relief. However, after the disaster relief, there were more than half of the people in Beilu and the vast majority of the religious sects.


    in August, in the middle of the land, there was a rise and spread of evil cults, and all of them were taught in the same way. The middle school people regarded the world as a cage, regarded the eternal night as the light of redemption, and with the help of the eternal night machine and the essence of quench essence, the strength of the technique was advancing by leaps and bounds. At that time, a lot of people volunteered to believe in it, and a lot of practice schools were broken down.


    The famine broke out in September.

 Chapter 883

    Master Bo luoxuehong''s sword pill surprised Lu Zhengkang.


    When he read Qiqing jianjue earlier, Lu Zhengkang knew that master Bo''s use of Jianwan had gone beyond the original Qisha jianjue and had come to a wonderful place. The sword ball is a polished iron ball, which is real. However, the sword ball suspended on the top of master Bo''s head is a misty, silver glass ball.


    In jiedan period, he absorbed the Geng gold gas between heaven and earth, and refined a sword pill full of pungent gold gas. He rubbed and breathed it day and night. Both of them experienced the tempering of three yin and three yang, and achieved the congenital Hunyuan stage of cathode Yang and anode Yin. There is Xin Jin Qi in Xudan and Geng Jin Qi in Jianwan. At the same time, the practitioner and jianmaru have deep feelings for each other, as if they were incarnations.


    Master Bo Tianzong, a genius, has always been easy to practice, but he stayed for a long time in jiedan period and Yuanshen period. Yuanshen period was for the development of the clan and the fulfillment of gambling agreement. In jiedan period, when he changed his foundation, he put his Kunlun palace Taoism into the remnant volume of Qisha jianjue and founded Qiqing jianjue.


    By the time of becoming Dan, Jianwan and Xudan communicate with each other, and Yin and Yang vibrate, and the road is engraved.


    The golden elixir and the sword pill are mutual. It can be said that master Bo has two golden elixirs. This sword pill alone can make a golden elixir, as long as it is refined. This is also the ultimate pursuit of outer alchemy, which makes Qixia cave who pursues alchemy yearn after hearing.


    Lu Zhengkang mainly thinks that the sword ball is pretty good-looking, which reminds him of the toy crystal ball.


    With the great master''s way, he must be able to open up the void. That is to say, if he wants to, he can create a private space-time in the sword ball. At that time, it will be more like a toy crystal ball, full of fantasy.


    In a word, Lu Zhengkang also wants to make sword pills, but now he has changed his foundation, so he must not be able to learn the method of great martial uncle. If he wants to create his own sword pill, he has to learn alchemy.


    As a master of theory, what Lu Zhengkang lacks is practice. Another advantage is that other people''s skills can be borrowed and used. If Lu Zhengkang wants to cash out so many skills in his memory, he can teach them to transform himself into the masses of heaven. When they learn, Lu Zhengkang will also learn.


    However, the emperor of Moruo has not yet grown up. Lu Zhengkang has to spread his Tianyin early, which will hinder the way of Chu Renjie. Although it can also play a role in training him, Lu Zhengkang can''t bear to hurt his little disciples so much that he can make his children comfortable and become God.


    In the final analysis, he Huatian seal is not a concentric seal. It needs to be practiced by the seal recipient himself. It is not so simple. Once practiced, he Huatian seal has a weight in the heaven. The deeper the practice is, the more people can be connected, and the more powerful the ability will be. Only the devil can borrow the power of all the people in heaven, and the emperor of Moruo can borrow the power of any one of the people in heaven, including the members of the whole desire world for six days.


    , the whole system of Lu Zheng Kang''s Wutong realm is beginning to show itself.


    The complete cross-linking system is almost complete, with only two steps to go. One is the return of the six gods, and the other is the condensation of the cosmic seal. In this way, Lu Zhengkang, a Taoist priest, will become a demon immortal and can devour the world.


    Now in Zhonglu, the fire of the six day skill has spread out, and it will be completed in three or five hundred years. At that time, six days and six ways were connected with each other, and heaven and earth were in triple harmony.


    For the monks, three or five hundred years is not long. Lu Zhengkang can wait slowly.


    This is the autumn of tiancang 61.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi went to yaochi in Kunlun to participate in the alchemy meeting. The main reason was that he was more interested in alchemy. Qing ningzi just came to accompany her, and she was more willing to go to Youxu to see people''s fighting.


    With plenty of time, the rhythm of Danhui is very slow, and Lu Zhengkang is interested in it. However, he is standing on the hillside corridor outside the yaochi lake. He doesn''t get close to it. The yaochi lake is as clear as crystal, like clear air. On the lake, there are terraces and waterside pavilions, and there are a Danlu furnace in each pavilion. Reflected in the lake is a huge alchemy workshop, shaped like a huge building of brass gourd, the surface of the cloud pattern is a small room, below the alchemy workshop is a deep green vein of fire. There are spirits, carrying herbs, and the water is broken from time to time. The elves send the spirit materials to the alchemists.


    Yaochi is the residence of Queen Mother of the West. Of course, that was a long time ago. It''s like climbing on Sendai. The traces of the ancient people have been worn away by time. Of course, if the divine consciousness is high enough, we can see the remaining Taoist rhymes here.


    Yao Chi water is the Tianling emulsion. Once there was a Lingyun clock milk floating above Yao Chi. Lingyun clock milk absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. Yao Chi water to irrigate flat peach trees, and then broadcast to the film set of journey to the West.


    Now, Lingyun bell milk has disappeared for a long time. With the departure of the great gods, many good things have gone. Yaochi is no longer the original yaochi, although it is still very beautiful.In the past two days, the sky is full of clouds, and it''s also an eternal night, so it''s all dark, and you can''t see your fingers. The mountains only leave the color blocks of iron. You can hardly tell the distance from the height. The main peak has white jade buildings, and it also radiates the soft light of dot and line. The sky is also as if covered by thick smoke, with cold gray, the top of the head of the dark cloud is a little white.


    There was plenty of steam in the air. Lu Zhengkang turned his head to see Qing ningzi leaning against the veranda railings, loose and simple lake blue Taoist robes, and he didn''t know why he had to bring a lot of clothes to attend the meeting. Simple and clean clothing lines shape the outline of the human body. She is like getting up in the morning and looking at the scenery in a thin window. In her side face, there is a bright eye shining on her depressed cheek.


    It''s going to rain, she said.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded that it was going to rain and the air was getting wetter and wetter. Insects fly low, birds sing high, a white anemone outside the railing hanging dying half open bud, leaf withered, now also covered with dew.


    There are no other people in the corridor. It is only a few hundred meters away. Everyone goes to the main peak to talk about Taoism or to the Youxu to see the fighting methods. Yaochi is very quiet.


    It''s as quiet as the sky.


    Suddenly, the raindrops began to fall. The first two seconds of the sound was still very low. As soon as it was made, it was noisy and loud. The sound of rain was very clean and simple. When the sound was low, the rain was small, the sound was loud and the rain was strong, as if the precipitation was controlled by the volume knob. The dark clouds are choking in the sky and tightening up, as if they are very painful people. With the whimper of thunder and lightning, the strong light is shining, and the silver reflection bursts out from every falling raindrop, just like a pearl of thousands of pear flowers.


    The world that practitioners see is colorful and bright.


    Lu Zhengkang looks at qingningzi. Qingningzi looks at the sky. In the world washed by heavy rain, she goes out and lets the raindrops wet her forehead. The rain flows down her dimple and runs through the valleys and hills of her cheek. Qingningzi turns her head and stares at Lu Zhengkang. The rain falls down her eyes and into her chin. It gathers a drop and drips down.


    "Again." Lu Zhengkang smiles, pear blossom with rain, but this is the case. Qingningzi''s face is cold and looks pitiful, but only makes him smile.

 Chapter 884

    The rain was heavy and the thunder was loud.


    Lu Zhengkang took out a clean cloth to wipe the rain on qingningzi''s face and gently held her cheek. Different from her hard look, her cheek was soft. He could not help shaking his fingers a few times. His knuckles pressed on qingningzi''s skin and faintly bounced up. It was hard to describe this kind of touch, like a water polo with hot soup. Lu Zhengkang was laughing. When he wiped qingningzi''s nose, he quietly clamped her nose with his fingers.


    The green rather son Wu a, hastily back shrinks, stares at Lu Zheng Kang.


    "Don''t move. I''ll wipe the rain for you." Lu Zhengkang has a strict sense of righteousness and a serious face.


    Qingningzi tore off the rune paper with a pile of serious two characters on his forehead, "what is this?"


    "Junzi Fu, when you paste this Fu, people will see a gentleman with a serious face."


    "Tut, the writing is so ugly."


    Lu Zhengkang''s complacent expression collapsed. He continued to wipe qingningzi''s forehead and hair with a smelly face. Although she was straight, she was very angry with the curved corners of her eyes. "I''m serious! This rune is a work that I had an idea last night. There is a rhyme on it


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m serious, too. " Qingningzi looked down at this Junzi Fu. It was really full of Daoyun. She was really out of tune. The top of her eyebrows was about to smile.


    "You''re laughing at me!" Lu Zhengkang was indignant. As soon as his voice fell, there was a heavy thunder in the sky. The thunder and fire chain split and flashed, making their cheeks frosty. Only for a moment, the world came to light. Lu Zhengkang couldn''t hide his gentle smile in his serious expression. Seeing the dodging qingningzi, she was also full of joy.


    When the thunder disappeared in the sky, qingningzi blinked. Seeing that Lu Zhengkang was still indignant, it seemed that he was just an illusion, but it didn''t seem like an illusion. There was no such beautiful person as him in the illusion.


    "If someone talks big, he''ll be hit by thunder." Qingningzi scares him.


    Lu Zhengkang is not afraid. "I''m afraid of thunder. I''m not afraid of shadow. I''m a good man. The thunder can''t hit me."


    "Tut, ah Lu, do you dare to answer my question?"


    "Why not?" Lu Zhengkang pulled her into his arms and puffed at her forehead, which was soaked in rain. The warmth made her face tense and smile.


    "Then I ask you, have you ever loved another woman?"


    Lu Zhengkang said frankly, "nature never did."


    Qingningzi smile, "even if you have a childhood sweetheart, I don''t care. Don''t treat me as a jealous woman."


    Lu Zhengkang said seriously, "I don''t know. Maybe there is, but I don''t remember."


    "What''s the reason for that? It''s true. It depends on your mouth. How can I tell? Are you still going to keep it from me? "


    "That''s true." Lu Zhengkang released her and looked at her silently. "I am a person who has no past."


    "Eh, is it really an extraterrestrial evil?" Qingningzi looks worried.


    Lu Zhengkang also said, "look, qingning''er, is there a fairy mountain in the clouds?"


    Qingningzi followed his direction and looked over. There was only thunderstorm in the clouds. Where was the fairy mountain.


    "Is it a jade pillar, a stalactite?" Lu Zhengkang hesitated. He really saw that the jade awl sticking out of the cloud was like a stalactite. From a distance, it was as big as a fight. The real appearance might be as big as a mountain, with only a sharp point exposed. Hiding behind the gray and black clouds, I don''t know that there are many volumes that haven''t been shown.


    "You wait here, I''ll see."


    Qingningzi didn''t have time to raise his hand. He suddenly turned into a cloud and ran into the red dimple. A sword rainbow went to the horizon in an instant.


    As Lu Zhengkang wanders around Lingyun Zhongru, qingningzi also vaguely looks at the jade cone in the cloud.


    Hundreds of millions of thunderbolts seeped down the inverted cone surface of stalactite like water, and extended like branches. The brilliant light became solid, burning and bursting with dazzling fire, and diffused from the clouds. Qingningzi was staring at Lu Zhengkang, and the boundless thunder reflected the shadow of Lingyun bell milk. The thunder water gathered at the top of the cliff slowly condensed to form a big fist drop. Lu Zhengkang took out the caiyunjian and sent out a rainbow to catch the thunder water. He looked down and carefully observed it. He only felt that it was crystal clear. When it was still, it reflected thousands of auspicious colors. There was no fragrance. However, it was very appetizing.


    He was distracted in mid air. Qingningzi called from a distance. Lu Zhengkang turned his head and qingningzi pointed to his head.


    Lingyun bell milk disappear in the depth of cloud haze, and the flowing thunder fall down, just hit Lu Zhengkang''s head.


    He was cut three mature, hula, holding Lingyun holy water all the way down.


    Qingningzi flew across the lake and caught him. The monks of alchemy on the waterside pavilion of the yaochi Lake were surprised to look at him. However, some people explored the spirit of Lingyun holy water and exclaimed.


    Lu Zhengkang was just about to start over. He didn''t have any serious injuries. He just felt a little humiliated. However, he saw that Qing ningzi looked eager and his eyes were filled with sadness, like a bird circling a branch in the evening. His gentle manner made him feel disappointed, so he let her take him and went all the way to the cloud tower.Qinglian Jianzong lives in Daojing Pavilion in Yunlou, which is solemn and beautiful. Qingningzi and Lu Zhengkang come to the building to cultivate themselves. Many of his classmates come to gather around. Qingningzi talks smoothly and asks Yunlou strongmen to invite Kunlun palace disciples. She refuses the visitors and goes back to her room to take care of them. At this time, Lu Zhengkang''s breath has stabilized, but she still pretends to be dead.


    Qingningzi suddenly remembered that Lu Zhengkang''s method when he was fighting the sword in the red building. Although he didn''t know the meaning, he would not be easily injured. Now, I don''t know whether it was true or not.


    She took the healing pill and gave it to him. When it was delivered to his mouth, he reached out and caught her in the palm of his hand. "Don''t waste it."


    Qingningzi sighed, "well, you''re teasing me again. It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "This time, I was careless. I didn''t use my magic body. It''s really Just now your crow''s mouth has come true. Your man has been struck by thunder. Are you happy? "


    "As the old saying goes, you can''t live if you do evil yourself."


    The two chatted and laughed for a while. Lu Zhengkang recovered from his injury and left with qingningzi. He took out the holy water he had collected before. "How, this is the food that the grandmaster offered."


    There are countless strange materials in heaven and earth, such as Lingyun holy water, which can collect thunder Qi and melt. There are many wonderful uses. They can be delivered to the physical practitioners to refine the body, to the Dan masters to enlighten the elixir, and to the crop growers to nourish many spiritual plants.


    Lu Zhengkang went to the sixth martial uncle to steal a jar of good wine and mixed it with thunder water. This burst out a lot of bubbles. It tasted like a carbonated drink. He made a cup with qingningzi and shared it. Before he knew it, he was drunk.


    Xuanyouzi was looking for him all over the place at this time, but he finally found someone to drink. Except that the Dahong Taoist robe was a little damaged, he was full of energy. He also wanted to send a message by the way. It was the leader''s disciples of laojunguan who went down to save the world and asked Lu Zhengkang, an idle man, to help him if he didn''t attend the Dharma Assembly. This is tantamount to traveling again. Without saying a word, Lu Zhengkang put the remaining half jar of good wine into his elder martial brother''s arms, led the girl by himself, and went toward the East China Sea with a whine.

 Chapter 885

    Lu Zhengkang went here for his own business. It seems that the end of the year is coming. The signs of eternal night are getting worse and worse. Famine is happening all over the world. Some poor places are almost deserted now. At this point, it''s like a field of withered grass in late autumn. A torch will burn vigorously.


    , however, Lu Zheng Kang is going to get food. The outer road has cultivated hundreds of edible fungi in the Wutong field. The advantage is that it can grow without sunlight, and different fungi are suitable for different environments, even if the mountain snowfields are in Gobi. Not only edible fungi, but also many functional fungi, such as fluorescent fungi, silk reeling fungi, and even giant tree fungi, meet the needs of daily necessities as much as possible.


    He plans to give these fungus spores to Chu Renjie, his younger disciple, to help him.


    There are three candidates for the sixth day crown prince. Chu Renjie is one of them, and the other two are martial arts people with roots. They have captured the six day skill of desire world spread by Yan Xingyun, and three other skills have fallen into the hands of mediocre people, but they are doomed to dust. Lu Zhengkang asks Yan Xingyun to start rumors and expose these three skills. He must find the right person, Chi The power of heaven radiates to Zhonglu from afar, and the six divinities will find their own way.


    Along the way with qingningzi, across the middle land, overlooking the human world, in the dark land, human settlements scattered, separated by the vast natural space of despair. In the dark, the dim light is shining with sinister malice. Ghosts, spirits, monsters, evil envoys of hell are bustling in the chaos and madness of the eternal night. All dead things seem to come alive. The mountains and rocks have a vicious shape. The wind blows through the plants and makes a piercing cry. The ghosts peep at the flesh and essence of the living.


    Qingningzi''s face was cold, and Lu Zhengkang knew what she was thinking.


    "There''s no need to rush to salvation. The overall situation is the most important. "


    "If you want to get the spores, you can do it by yourself. I''ll kill these demons that don''t belong to the world."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "these demons and ghosts are very good materials. I asked the WaiDao to open up a small space. We can collect the corpses and make use of them." He thought for a moment, "Yongye has turned the two sides of the world upside down. These things are always there. If you really want to save the world and the people, you have to solve them fundamentally."


    Qingningzi whispered, "I know the pain of being hurt by these demons. I can''t bear to let these ordinary people suffer this kind of pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate that I don''t have the strength to be invincible in the world. Otherwise, why do I have to be so timid? " Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "As the saying goes, whoever steals the hook will be punished, and whoever steals the country will be punished. What about those who steal from heaven? I must kill the candle dragon. After all, it''s one of the incarnations of the way of heaven. I just don''t know how many such roads will block the way ahead. "


    Great changes are approaching in the world, and the rolling doom is like this eternal night, covering all the peeping eyes. Before the rising sun, no one knows what can stand on the earth.


    Qingningzi and Lu Zhengkang are separated in the Central Plains. Lu Zhengkang drives the flying sword and flies day and night to reach the sea eye of the East China Sea. A jade coffin has been prepared in WaiDao. It is carved with qiankunling jade, and then it is forbidden by the Eastern Emperor''s Wooden method to open up space and time inside. It is thousands of feet high and over a hundred miles wide. All kinds of materials are available. Including the spores that Lu Zhengkang needs, there are hundreds of millions of spores in a single spore block. This kind of thing has a lower life than grass, but it can really save lives. Many special fungi can produce the nutrients that the human body needs. All the five elements are covered, and even can be used as medicine.


    He went to Chu Renjie and the other two God candidates, and gave them the spores. However, he only told Chu Renjie carefully, and the other two didn''t get close to each other.


    After a few months in a hurry, seeing that the new year was approaching, xuanyouzi sent a letter to him and sent greetings to him on behalf of his teachers and second elder martial sister. Lu Zhengkang and qingningzi had been killing demons and demons in the mountains and fields together at this time, so he wrote back saying that it was going well and so on.


    The eternal night is constantly eroding. Whatever practitioners can perceive, the sky is dark. For the monks, the biggest problem is not the problem of eating and drinking water, but the dilemma of chaos of heaven, the way of heaven, the disorder of retribution and merit, the sudden increase of karma, the stagnation of reincarnation and the low spirit.


    It won''t be long before attacking the candle dragon will become a common challenge faced by all the Taoist and demonic sects in the world, which is real. The red sky demon lord forced to open the ghost door is just a fuse. What really led to the deterioration of the situation is the doom accumulated from the ancient times. The cycle of the universe has been hundreds of thousands of years since the last yongyeji. Now the next yongyeji is just coming ahead of time, and it has not caused much damage. As long as the shape of the candle dragon is killed in time, the disaster can be eliminated.


    If we do not care about it all the time, it will not only come to eternal night, but also the outside demons who will invade the world when the way of heaven is dark.


    At that time, in the first two wars between immortals and demons in ancient times, Zhengdao, under the leadership of the East Imperial Palace, fought against the demons outside and swept away the evils inside. Only in this way could the heroes bow to the throne. In the second immortal devil war, the orthodox Zixiao sect disobeyed the law and refused to respect its orders. The East emperor''s sect personally killed the seven elders of Zixiao sect and restrained the army''s morale. The ten evil cults colluded with the demons outside the heaven to bring disaster to the world. The East emperor''s sect offered sacrifices to the heaven, reappeared the East emperor''s Dharma and destroyed almost all the ten evil cults.


    If the East imperial palace had not fallen into evil, destroyed its walls and lost its way in the world, there would not have been any other sects in the world to talk about. The Kunlun palace was nothing but the East imperial palace. It was a hammer. There were also those evil sects, such as qiqianwu, Qisha magic palace, and even the Hehuan sect, which had just been destroyed.It can only be said that such a fate, standing high, fell miserably. After two immortal wars, the spiritual practice of this realm has been exhausted and difficult, and the Wutong community in Lu Zheng Kang is the place where the fire is stored.


    On this day, on the platform of a mountain village in the southern border of the state of Chu, Chu Renjie said that there was no light in the world. He wanted to go to the East China Sea to look for the torch fire and recreate the story of Fuxi taking fire in ancient times. At this moment, it seemed that there was a fire light on him.

 Chapter 886

    Consciousness will be shaped by the environment. If this is a materialistic world, then it must be the material that affects the consciousness of life. However, this is an idealistic world, so it is the macro consciousness that affects life. The sharp one can sense the will of eternal night, which is the evil son of chaos and madness in the universe, the back of the world.


    The changes brought about by Yongye have led to people''s stealthy, birds and animals angry, and five Yin flourishing. At present, man-made disasters are the most destructive. As long as Yongye exists for one day, this situation will not be improved, and it is inevitable that it will get worse.


    Lu Zhengkang once saw some ancient books on the third floor of the great library, many of which were handed down from the Yongye period. Of course, there are ordinary studies on the weather of Yongye, and the conclusion is that the world will eventually fall into Yongye.


    This is also a very common argument. Everything has an end, and the eternal night will come to an end. From the perspective of large-scale time, everything is considered from a large-scale perspective, that is, nothing is meaningful. After all, even if the monks and immortals have immeasurable longevity, the information they can perceive is limited.


    Lu Zhengkang was holding popular science books in those years. When he realized that the end of the universe might be a hot death, he fell into a big thinking about life. Of course, science is progressing, but every progress is just more sure of the end of the world. Lu Zhengkang has read the opinions and theories of various kinds of apocalypse, and is numb to the mere eternal night. Moreover, there are many monks who don''t approve of eternal night and think that the universe will restart and carry out endless reincarnation.


    The real fans of Yongye are the barbarians who have defeated the cult. They are eager to come early.


    Lu Zheng Kang instructed his disciples to let him play a role as a fire fighter. He looked for the branches of the Wutong tree in the eye of the East China Sea, relying on the magic power of the six day method, which could create a shelter and let a country be free from the influence of the eternal night breath. In the process of making fire, the spores of fungi were also scattered by the way. The existence of


    Wutong Kingdom inherited the original desire of the eastern palace to create the universe, and now it also assumes the role of Lingshan holy land. Lu Zhengkang needs some messengers to tell more people about the fire. It''s better for the prince to finish it in six days. I believe that in this process, there will be more and more preparations.


    In fact, this high-profile mode of action is different from Lu Zhengkang''s original idea. Originally, he intended to use zhengyidao''s power to create a human dynasty that would unify the central land and even include the southern and northern land. But now, the fate of Chu Renjie is also affected, and the dragon spirit is weak. Zhengyidao''s people are now suoha, so they can get together It''s better to find a new way.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang can also see that the way of heaven is accelerating to collapse, and it is collapsing from the future to the present. It is manifested by natural disasters like eternal night, but the end is doomed.


    It should be a certain time in the future when the exorcism infects the world, causing the time line to collapse towards the established event.


    If that is the case, Lu Zhengkang thinks that it is better to finish the eternal night later, so as not to be mad after being seen by those monks who are proficient in divination.


    This is the new year''s day of tiancang 62 years. Chu Renjie drives a donkey to pull a cart and sets out to the East.


    After village after village, town after town, some settlements which deviated from the official way had been destroyed. Bandits and demons, Chu Renjie refined their magic power and killed the evil things as much as possible. As for the bandits, he would teach them a lesson, and then persuade them to join the Mahatma cult, give them spores and ask them to wait for the news of fire.


    Of course, he knows that most of these bandits are not good people, but now, as long as they are people, they have the value of living. Although Chu Renjie is a child, his values have long been formed and are very strange.


    Some professional bandits who are really keen on riot voluntarily join Chu Renjie''s road and form a small fire team.


    This group of taking fire is growing stronger and stronger. Chu Renjie taught them scriptures and led them to do their homework every day. The will of the Bodhisattva watched them and planted the seal of one heart. Therefore, these team members are loyal guardians. Just like the seven thousand Wu Yuan magnetic method, this kind of practice which is very different from the universal system has high security.


    As for Chu Renjie himself, he has no concentric seal. Lu Zhengkang is waiting for him to condense his heavenly seal. It must be no problem for Chu Renjie.


    At the end of January, they crossed the eastern border of Chu state and came to the border of Song state. The city of Guancheng was closed. It was useless for Chu people to persuade them. The high wall blocked his preaching voice. The fire brigade had to make a detour from Kunwu mountain in the north. In the barren forest, they met Xiang Yu, a hermit concubine.


    Xiang yuqie feels familiar and is friendly to Chu Renjie and his party. After learning their intention, he shakes his head to yuqie and says, "that old red devil really likes to make these empty heads."


    After some persuasion, concubine Xiang Yu decided to join the fire team. In this way, the demons she met along the way would not be a problem. After a few years of recuperation, concubine Xiang Yu constantly improved her skills. At the same time, her strength has returned to the level similar to that of Jindan. As a warrior who opened up a new path, her real combat power is probably that she can beat the ordinary Yuanshen with one hand. Encounter in the chaos of evil spirits, without saying a word is a sea tiger blow up.Because of the need to spread spores, even with Xiangyu concubine, the speed of the fire team is still very slow, just like the monkey king can''t take Tang monk to Lingshan directly. The most important thing is to change the world in the process of getting Scriptures or taking fire. However, taking scriptures is subtraction, and taking fire is addition.


    They will take a piece of spore at the upper air outlet, break and knead it into fine powder, put it into the air, and let the spores float with the wind and take root on the ground. Within three years, the ecology of the place where the fire brigade passes will be greatly changed.


    At this time, most of the original plants withered and died because of malnutrition, and rotten trees were the food for the growth of fungi. Only some refined plant elves can protect one side of woodland and meadow. However, such a situation may not last long. The aura of heaven and earth, which is stained by the breath of eternal night, will distort the nature of these plants. Even if they survive, they will be deformed and weird, and even change their diet and live on meat.


    The fire brigade kept on walking.


    In a twinkling of an eye, on February 2, the Dragon looked up.


    Once again, a loud dragon song came from the north end of the East China Sea.


    This time, in the sea area to the west of the north land, a time and space port opened, and the breath of the alien world diffused, forming a thick sea fog.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi were summoned by zongmen, and they were also the first to rush to Guanhai city near the crack of the alien world.

 Chapter 887

    Guanhai city is located in the coastal area of the east end of the middle land. The alien crevasse is just to the north of Guanhai city. There is a strange light burst out in the misty sea fog, which is very conspicuous in this gloomy sky. When Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi arrived, there were many friars in the two places. It''s incredible to ask.


    The crack of the alien world seems to lead to several wonderful universes, from which the boundless Taoist rhyme diffuses. Monks observe with divine consciousness, and make great progress in Taoism. Some people have personal adventure, travel through different universes, and return in ten days.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi are also happy to go. When they pass through the misty sea fog, they can see that the sea ahead is smooth as a mirror, and there is a long and narrow light mark in the middle of the sky, which is as colorful as the eye of heaven. No matter how you look at it from any angle, it is vertical and long.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait again." Relying on his ability to archive, Lu Zhengkang happily tried out the danger and threw himself into the crack.


    In front of him, the sky and the earth were in a state of darkness. Lu Zhengkang didn''t know where he was. He was like a paper boat immersed in water. His body disappeared in the vast void. His mind was stagnant. There was a thick shadow around him, but there was light in front of him. Lu Zhengkang vaguely heard the surging sound of the water. He looked up and saw that in the boundless darkness, a snake with tail was spinning slowly. Its shape was boundless and could not be seen The whole picture.


    Lu Zhengkang fell towards the snake, like a meteor. In the silence, he felt that the falling speed was very fast. Everything in front of him was pulled. The darkness seemed to be expanding to him, exposing the subtle skin all over the holes in front of him, hiding a clear universe in a dark bubble.


    The void is a swamp of darkness, boiling under the surface of tranquility.


    There are scales on the body surface of the snake that can''t be said or counted. On each scale there is a world that can''t be thought of and counted. Every world has countless stars.


    Lu Zhengkang is about to fall on the surface of the snake. He has no idea where he will go.


    However, he just gently stood on the scale, just stepping on a large-scale structure of the universe, and the shadow cast by his footprints was hundreds of billions of light-years long.


    This is ¡¿


    he looked around.


    You are early. ¡¿


    the other one came from the undulating surface of the snake, crossing trillions of scales at each step, and soon came to Lu Zhengkang.


    You are I? ¡¿


    Tianqi Lu Zhengkang stares at the demon Master Lu Zhengkang.


    Yes, we are all one. ¡¿


    [am I so good? ¡¿


    tianqiwensheng, [would you like to inherit all this? ¡¿


    [so what''s the cost? ¡¿


    [the price has been ready for a long time. It''s your present body and my future body. ¡¿


    the devil frowned and said, "I lost a lot of my memory. ¡¿


    [it''s much more than you think. You don''t have the ability to carry our memory in countless time and space, so at the beginning, you only have a small part of experience. ¡¿


    the devil nodded, "spicy is really in place. How do I say this? What did you find me for? ¡¿


    Apocalypse asked, "have you ever loved someone? ¡¿


    [loved. Still in love. ¡¿


    [you''ve loved more than one person. ¡¿


    [not the first one, I almost forgot her. ¡¿


    [I''m talking about the one you completely forget. ¡¿


    [which? ¡¿


    [Su Xiangli. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Memory is a raging wave, rolling all the time. Lu Zhengkang thought he had forgotten, but he didn''t.


    Which one?


    Su Xiangli.


    Lu Zhengkang looks down at his ginger body. He is standing in the corner. The girl is studying at her desk. Her back is white and clean.


    Apocalypse whispered in his ear, "I ascend God in this time and space. I am in all parallel universes at the same time, but I can''t come to this time line."


    Why? ¡¿


    "because I am already dead on this time line, once I enter this time line, I am doomed to die. Moreover, without the successor of Bodhisattva fruit position, we in countless universes will have no backup."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded. ¡¿


    he nodded slightly, but the room was extremely quiet. Su Xiangli, who was studying at the desk, suddenly turned his head and stared at him with a gentle smile, "what''s the matter, deer?"


    Lu Zhengkang kept silent. Su Xiangli is just tired of learning. When she looks back at the ginger robot, her heart is full of enthusiasm.


    Today''s mechanical deer seems to be different. Su Xiang walked up to it and stroked his hard metal cheek. "Don''t worry, deer, I will save you."


    The machine can''t feel the temperature of her breath, but Lu Zhengkang can still feel that his core battery burst out a short pulse, and the eye sensor lit up. Su Xiangli closed his eyes slightly, just hugged his body, but his mind had already drifted away.


    Apocalypse''s tone is no lack of sadness, "countless Su Su on the time line have my company, but she is alone. How can she not know that I simulated by memory is just a false shadow? Watching her cheat myself, I never felt relieved for a second. Do you understand my pain? "Of course I understand. I am you. Now, you tell me, how do you save her? ¡¿


    "you don''t have to save him, you have to save me."


    [why? ¡¿


    "I will give you the Bodhisattva position, but not now. You are still too weak. At least you have to let the Bodhisattva practice to the true fairyland. At that time, I can safely return to this time line, but my death has happened, so even if I really enter this time line, I am doomed to die. I need your help to turn back the time. "


    [no problem. ¡¿


    "that''s it. I''ll wait for you, and I can give you something in advance. Luyuan''s fruit position is so strong that he can be called the first Buddha. When you really accept this position, you will know how powerful it is. I see that you are full of karma. First of all, raise your level so that you will not be looked down upon when you go to the alien world


    Lu Zhengkang felt that his soul was drawn away from the body of the mechanical deer and rose rapidly to the deep void. On the surface of the snake, the scales exploded and gathered into the shining Tao fruit, which fell into his arms.


    All he felt was a blur of color, a flash of nine colors.


    When he recovered, he had returned from the crack of the alien world. Qingningzi was beside him, looking at him with a cautious look.


    "Qing Ning''er, what''s the matter?" Lu Zhengkang spoke in a very gentle voice, but he also found something wrong. He looked down, his hands and feet turned into hooves, and his whole body turned into a beast. He was surprised. He looked back and saw clearly that he had turned into a pure white stag, with nine colors blooming from his body. He was very handsome.


    Green rather son Leng for a while, come up to rub the big head of nine color deer gently, "a deer, you are originally demon beast shape?"


    "God damn Well, it''s a misunderstanding. " The nine color deer shakes its body, and its whole body is wrapped in a strong warm white light. Slowly, it stands up and becomes a tall white man in his early two meters. His black hair is scattered and his head is full of golden light.

 Chapter 888

    Lu Zhengkang looked up and down at his body, as if it were carved of jade. His mana was as deep as the sea, boundless and boundless. Even the golden immortal could not beat him.


    Tall and straight, he has a head longer than qingningzi, and is also very generous. His robe is pure white and open-minded. Lu Zhengkang smiles at qingningzi and opens his arms.


    Instead of embracing him, qingningzi rubbed his face, "you change back for me!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Zhengkang argued for a while, but after all, he couldn''t beat her. He changed his body back to the appearance of a nine color deer. Qingningzi was very happy, holding his deer head and rubbing it, "Gee! Beautiful, beautiful


    The nine color deer has clouds under its feet. It is vigorous and light, especially with its numerous white jade antlers, which are really like treasures in the sky.


    Qingningzi was so beautiful that he said, "ah Lu, you have this ability. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I''m not, I''m not!"


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." Qingningzi is smiling. The deer''s head is huge. Their four eyes are opposite. The eyelashes of the nine color deer''s eyes are as thin and thick as feather fans. A pair of eyes are golden, showing infinite warmth. Qingningzi has been looking for a long time, but he accidentally falls into tears.


    "What''s the matter, Qing Ning''er?"


    "Ah Lu, you are so beautiful. Now I know why you don''t reveal yourself. If it''s known, how many people want your skin."


    Lu Zhengkang: "it''s said that I''m not a monster."


    "So is the beast." Qingning Zijiao voice, she to this beautiful thing, like a little girl.


    "Well, why can''t you explain it clearly! I was in a bit of a state, so I became like this. How long has it been outside? "


    "You just entered and came out immediately." Qingningzi is as true as the truth.


    "Well, do you want to go to another world? I just went wrong on the way. I came out before I got to the other world. I''ve become like this. "


    "It''s a good look!" Qingning Zizhen said, "how lovely!"


    Lu Zhengkang sighs silently. At his feet, the auspicious clouds hold qingningzi up. He rushes into the crack of the alien world. This time, shunshun Lili reaches the other side.


    But he came to the earth. It''s half empty. Good guy, is this home?


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi are still in a daze. Suddenly someone says hello from behind, "King Lu, when did you come?"


    As soon as he looked back, there was a man wearing a white suit, but he was a man with short hair and gentle posture. The lotus stand was floating under his feet. He was dressed up in a very modern way, revealing the flavor of Buddhist punk.


    "Well, is it Mr. Guanyin? Hello Lu Zhengkang responds with a warm voice. Qingningzi is stunned for a while before he reacts. He quickly combines the ten rites and chants the Bodhisattva''s mercy.


    Guanyin holding a coffee cup, "you two, jiuselu, where have you been all these years?"


    "In another world."


    "Oh, I see. You haven''t followed me all the time. It turned out that you went down to earth to travel. What brings you here today? "


    "There''s no wind, just curiosity." Lu Zhengkang looked around and observed the way of heaven in this world. He only felt that it was more wonderful than heaven. There are miracles all over the world. It''s a world where gods, men and Demons live together.


    Seeing that the deer king had just arrived, Mr. Guanyin offered to arrange for his food, clothing, housing and transportation. He also took him to take a temporary post in the non human Ya limited company. Good guy, there are a lot of immortals and monsters in the company. The boss is Maitreya Buddha, and Mr. Guanyin is the manager here.


    It''s said that a new immortal has arrived, and all the people in the company have come to watch. Lu Zhengkang is a tall man, about the same height as master Guanyin, but slightly shorter than Maitreya Buddha. It''s said that Maitreya Buddha is too fat, just like a fat gourd.


    Qingningzi is also an eye opener along the way with Lu Zhengkang. She asks quietly, "ah Lu, it turns out that all the ancient immortals have moved to this world."


    "Yes, it''s a strange fate."


    In this way, Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi have settled down in this world temporarily.


    Because they have no money at present, Lu Zhengkang and his wife are staying at Guanyin''s house. It''s really spacious in a big house on the edge of the city. The bedrooms are on the second floor, and the third floor is the attic. There are a lot of animals living in the attic. They are all rare animals in Shanhaijing. It turns out that these immortals brought some special products when they moved. Guanyin can be regarded as a god animal collector, and he often salivates for the nine color deer shape of Lu Zhengkang.


    The job assigned to Lu Zhengkang by feirenya Co., Ltd. is the manager of the personnel department, who is responsible for recruiting people, while qingningzi is responsible for reporting work. It starts at 8:00 a.m., takes a lunch break at 11:00 p.m., rework at 1:00 p.m., and ends at 6:00 p.m.


    Lu Zhengkang thinks this is very good. His monthly salary is tentatively set at 12000, which is paid on the 5th of each month. In order to become a naturalist, he has to take qingningzi to ask for leave to run the program.


    Police comrades stood in front of them, serious expression, "name, gender, age, home address?"


    "Nine color deer, should be male, age Well, it''s hard to say. Can you give me your regards? The family address is the guest room on the second floor of the Guanyin family"Comrade Bodhisattva, please be serious! Come and fill out the form and sign it. "


    Lu Zhengkang filled in the form and signed the name of the nine color deer. The policeman reached for it. The handwriting on the form sent out a strong golden light, "Wow, it''s dazzling!"


    ¡­¡­ (the dividing line of Kaiguang)


    In the middle of the night, Lu Zhengkang felt hungry and walked downstairs in the dark in his pajamas. Some noise came from the kitchen. He came quietly to see the refrigerator door open and a tall, thin, sneaky young man was rummaging for food.


    It seems that hearing Lu Zhengkang''s steps, the house stops and leans back to poke out his head, "master jiuselu, how are you."


    "Are you Baize?" Lu Zhengkang smiles, "Hello, are you hungry?"


    "Meituan No, I''m hungry. "


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "I''m hungry, too. At the same time, I''m going to make some supper. Do you want to eat together?"


    "Good." A house white Ze silently nods, his soft curled hair pile up on the head, looking at very slovenly.


    Lu Zhengkang directly orders the ingredients into dishes with magic power, but there are three bowls of tomato and egg noodles. Lu Zhengkang and Bai Ze eat one bowl each. The rest, Lu Zhengkang brings back to his room, and Qing ningzi is also awake. When he sees him carrying the noodles, he grabs them with joy and starts to eat them.


    In the middle of the night, the light came through the cracks of the curtains. The moon was cool. Qingningzi was wearing loose black pajamas, and the fat light reflected from her shoulder blades was colder than the moon.


    "How does it taste?"


    Qingningzi put down the empty bowl and sighed, "ah, nice."


    The tip of her nose is stained with a little soup. Lu Zhengkang goes to it and licks it gently. Qingningzi''s dimples are red. The cool light in her eyes is like a pool in the shade of a tree on a summer night.

 Chapter 889

    In order to enjoy the life of ordinary modern people as soon as possible, Lu Zhengkang bought a battery car with a credit card and carried qingningzi to work. She usually wears a Taoist robe, but for convenience, she doesn''t wear a crown. Usually, she just wears a bun. Lu Zhengkang is not used to wearing a suit, so when she goes out, she always wears a simple robe. The big light behind her head is so dazzling that he puts it away, so he looks like an ancient Greek.


    On the way to the company, there is a river. In the morning, the wind from the river is moist and cool. If there is no building in the East, the sun is shining on the water and the microwave is beautiful. Qingningzi likes to lie on Lu Zhengkang''s back and point out all kinds of new things.


    I don''t know why. Qingningzi lies on Lu Zhengkang''s back. After a while, he falls asleep. When Lu Zhengkang arrives at the gate of the company, his back is wet.


    "Wake up." Lu Zhengkang turns around and hugs qingningzi tightly. He grabs her nose with his fingers.


    "Well, ah Lu, I fell asleep again?"


    "Tell me about you. Don''t you go to bed early at night?"


    "It''s not that your back is so comfortable! I''m not to blame Qingningzi is very serious. She arranges her clothes and has to clock in to work.


    Lu Zhengkang''s job is relatively leisurely. There are only three or five applicants every day, but these days, two special employees have come.


    One is Yutu, who lives in the Moon Palace. She comes to the company to adapt to the earthly environment. As the largest moon cake manufacturer and distributor in the world, she is very rich. As a yellow haired rabbit, she looks very cute after being transformed into a girl, but it''s a pity that the powder is cut black.


    Another is the Third Prince of Xihai Dragon Palace, that is, white dragon Ma aolie. He is a simple guy with a dragon head and a strong mane. He looks very energetic, especially the antlers on his head are very popular with Lu Zhengkang.


    Qingningzi and Yutu look good at each other, but they still can''t talk about each other. Qingningzi wants to discuss some Taoism, but Yutu just stares at each other.


    "Xiaoyu, didn''t you learn any Taoist art in the Moon Palace?"


    "I know Rabbit Magic! =She raised her hand with a simple expression.


    "Ah? This... "


    Ao lie came up to him and said, "I know something about Taoism, but the one I hear most is actually the Buddhist Scripture."


    Bailongma tells qingningzi about her own experience of carrying the Tang monk to learn Buddhist scriptures. Xiaoyu is silent. When she sees Guanyin coming, she quickly pretends to be serious and starts to work. But aolie and qingningzi are taught a lesson.


    After work, Lu Zhengkang rode the battery to take her back. Guanyin, he flew away in liantai, so he had already got home and prepared the meal. On the way, qingningzi saw Xinhua bookstore by the side of the road and patted Lu Zhengkang on the back. She jumped down from the back seat and walked into the bookstore.


    Because of her tall stature, Lu Zhengkang had to lower her head and get in under the door frame. There were not many people in the bookstore. Qing ningzi was selecting famous books. These days, she had learned to read and write simplified Chinese characters, and there was no pressure to read them.


    "What to choose?"


    "Journey to the west, lielie said it was a biography of the same people."


    Lu Zhengkang touched his chin and said, "it''s so good. I don''t know if I have any other works?"


    "Yes, you watch that TV."


    The small TV on the wall of the bookstore is playing "nine color deer", which is produced by Shangmei. Lu Zhengkang noticed that several children were sitting in rows on water paint wooden benches, looking up at the animation.


    There is a child feeling, really want to see nine color deer.


    Lu Zhengkang shriveled his mouth and didn''t pay attention to it. He was just a child.


    Qingningzi covers her mouth with her sleeve. Lu Zhengkang knows that she is laughing again. He just shrugged.


    In addition to journey to the west, qingningzi also took a fancy to many classic works. She told Lu Zhengkang to wait patiently for a while. Lu is very bored and stares at the TV. In order not to block the children''s view, he stands behind them.


    The whole movie lasts only 20 minutes, and the sound is very light because it is played out. However, when the plot develops to the classic part of revenge, a little girl suddenly starts to cry, shouting "don''t go, nine color deer!"


    The children cry very attentively. The adults in the bookstore all look sideways. The children''s voice is so sharp. The bookstore is quiet. Now, the crying voice covers the noise of traffic and pedestrians outside. It''s like the noise outside comes in. Lu Zhengkang is also surprised. In particular, everyone is staring at him silently. That means obviously that he wants to do something Stop the riot.


    All helpless, Lu Zhengkang squatted down to gather in the little girl''s ear, "nine color deer is OK, bad people are taught a lesson by her."


    "How do you, how do you know she''s ok? WOW!" She is still crying. Her tears are blurred and she can''t see the situation on TV clearly. Lu Zhengkang knows the plot, but it''s useless to reason with her children.


    "I just know. Wow, you did it on TV."


    "TV is all, all deceiving, wow!" She was out of breath. Lu Zhengkang patted her on the back in a hurry, so that the little girl would not cry."You know that TV is deceitful. How can you believe the nine color deer?"


    "The nine color deer is true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingningzi was already beating the bookshelf with laughter.


    There were people around who took out their mobile phones to take pictures, but none of them came to help. Lu Zhengkang felt a headache.


    "Then how can you believe that jiuselu is OK?"


    "I don''t know!" The little girl cried with reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, looked around, and quietly walked to a spacious place. In the thick smoke, the handsome nine color deer walked out, walked to the little girl, and gently licked her cheek with her gentle white tongue, "little girl, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine."


    The children screamed and gathered around, fighting around the nine color deer, one by one with his beautiful fur, and soon they tried to climb.


    The girl, who was licked by the nine color deer, was bright all over, and she was very smart all of a sudden.


    The adults around were more eager to hold their mobile phones to shoot, and some came to gather for ten weeks and recited "Bodhisattva bless" and so on.


    Lu Zhengkang sighs and expresses his blessing to the people around him.


    Finally, qingningzi checks out and Lu Zhengkang shakes his head. He drives the children down, recovers and walks out of the crowd.


    As soon as he went out, unfortunately, the battery car was pried, and the battery was gone. Qingningzi was very distressed. Lu Zhengkang thought about it, took out the big light phase which had been put away before, and put it into the car to be the battery. In this way, the two wheels of the car with thousands of pieces suddenly released colorful light, leaving golden tracks all the way. Lu Zhengkang put on the gas, and the car soared to the sky, dazzled the passers-by.

 Chapter 890

    The next day, as expected, nine color deer appeared in the news on the hot search.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi knew nothing about it. After all, they didn''t have the money to buy a mobile phone. The credit card limit was so small. They both wanted to save money.


    It''s just that during breakfast, Guanyin''s appearance of cheating on him is very strange. When they get to the company, Xiaoyu and lielie tell qingningzi, and qingningzi tells Lu Zhengkang.


    It''s no big deal. The mortals in this world are very comfortable with the appearance of gods and monsters around them. However, the nine color deer is not very common, and many people think that the nine color deer is fictitious. If you really want to say that people in this world have few records of the nine color deer before, so they have this judgment. For example, the great master Guanyin and the Bodhisattva dizang, those with high popularity will not be mistaken meeting.


    Lu Zhengkang is listening to people saying that jiuselu is fake. He feels strange in his heart. After all, he once lived in a world without immortals. Now the real gods in the population are also fake


    I can only say that it''s interesting.


    Life goes on.


    Soon, the weekend arrived. It was the first holiday for Lu Zhengkang and his wife to go to work. The company also worked five days a week and was very relaxed. After all, Maitreya Buddha''s industry was not afraid of bankruptcy, and he was very tolerant to his employees.


    At this time, he came to ask Lu Zhengkang what he was going to do this weekend. If he had nothing to do, he would join a new year party. In a week, the company has four more people. To be exact, it''s two demons, one person and one Bodhisattva. It''s worth gathering.


    There will be many such gatherings, and Lu Zhengkang is glad to be invited. It was a very comfortable and happy party.


    It should be said that the world is very quiet and peaceful. Master Guanyin told him that the world is the basic disk of the golden immortals of Dara. It was jointly built by tens of thousands of Dara and stored their personality memory, so that they can be revived soon after they were moralized.


    Lu Zhengkang thought that it was very good, but he didn''t know if the deer edge Bodhisattva had any involvement in the world. It must be true. After all, his current identity is tailor-made.


    Life is peaceful. He can feel the outer body, and the time flow between the two worlds is not the same. Tiancang world will be much faster. Little disciple Chu Renjie has almost arrived at Donghai. However, Kunlun palace and Qinglian Jianzong find that their two proud disciples have lost contact, and they are very anxious. They have sent people to explore the cracks in the alien world.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi plan to live in this world for a period of time, and then go back to heaven when the red sky demon dyes heaven. Qingningzi felt that he was not strong enough, so he often consulted several immortals here. On weekdays, Maitreya and Guanyin came into contact with each other more often. Qingningzi also laughed that he had a good relationship with Buddhism. At the beginning, he saw Lu Zhengkang for the first time in Chengxin nunnery.


    On Saturday afternoon, after dinner, qingningzi was very relaxed. She was lying on the sofa in the living room and watched journey to the West for a long time. After dinner, she saw the train on TV. She wanted to see the train. Lu Zhengkang rode a Buddha powered car all the way to the countryside.


    Although the cities of this era are vast, they are still isolated islands in nature. Lu Zhengkang has seen such vast cities with high-rise buildings and hardened roads, which are like the structure of a planet growing up. The size is so large that it becomes an established fact, and even strips away the genes of people''s favor for nature.


    On a deserted spring evening, Lu Zhengkang stops beside the track. Qingningzi stands beside the dark and red track and looks at these simple structures with a look of surprise. Her spacious robe hangs down to her feet all the way. Lu Zhengkang sees that her clothes are covered with pieces of gravel under the sleepers and bleached by the sun. She tiptoed on the rail, with slender soles. The wide rail of this palm showed a few inches of iron on both sides of her white embroidered shoes. Qingningzi walked forward slowly and opened her arms. Although she didn''t shake, she was cautious.


    Let''s go slowly. In spring, the plants are green. Although it''s not as strong as in summer, it''s also very relaxed. The night in the sky is beginning to invade, and the stars are showing their clues. A crescent moon is hanging in the air early, and it''s shining with a pale white light under the mountains. Suddenly, I don''t know what kind of chance it is. The light all over the sky shows a hazy red, It''s very transparent. Everything is transparent. Everything is red. Lu Zhengkang pays close attention to qingningzi. His qingningzi stops, waves to the flaming clouds and brilliant golden sunset in the west, and jumps on the green and embroidered red rail.


    They walked slowly. In front of them was a simple village. The teenage cattle herder held up his mobile phone to take pictures of the scenery, and gently stroked the hard fur of the dark buffalo beside him with the other hand.


    Qingningzi turned around and saw the child. They were far away, but qingningzi saw the gentle eyes of the buffalo. Xixia was reflected in the eyes of the two big black cows, as if they were in tears. Similarly, the smell of hot water buffalo is also full of the fragrance of vegetation, the odor released by microorganisms in the soil, and the odor of insects.


    Lu Zhengkang knew what she was thinking. He just sighed and turned around to look like a nine color deer. Qingningzi jumped off the track, hugged his huge head, and kissed the white hair on his forehead. "Ah Lu, I want you to carry me on your back."


    "Good."


    When she straddles on her back, Lu Zhengkang can feel, feel the cool muscles and bones under her robes and trousers, the weight of qingningzi, her existence, and the temperature from her warm waist and abdomen. Animal''s fur is clothing, and human''s clothing is fur. When the fur is rubbed, it''s like connecting the nerve endings. They feel the same way. Lu Zhengkang can carry a woman. She exists. It''s true. She is like a burden. Now she has shape and quality, which makes the empty Lu Zhengkang feel comfortable.Qingningzi doesn''t speak. She lies on Lu Zhengkang''s back, towering and white as snow peak. The sunset in the sky is not as bright as he is, the moon is not as white as he is, and the starry sky is not as beautiful as he is. It seems that she is the concrete entity of all the things she is willing to pursue. Ah Lu, she whispers her heart and doesn''t speak out, but he must know. Qingningzi felt as if he was flying gently in the clouds, rather than lying on his lover''s back. His back was like the sky, and his fur was like clouds.


    The sky is getting more and more gloomy. The nine color deer carrying the goddess passes by the simple village. He blinks at the boy grazing by the road. The docile buffalo kneels on the ground, heart and soul. Nine color deer''s hooves beat the gravel under the rail sleeper, dada, dada, with a sound of jade chime. The boy heard it and shed tears. The buffalo beside him issued a long, melodious moo, which seemed to be the horn of the night. In a moment, the red light of the sky dissipated, and the sun went to the other end of the horizon. The moon and stars dominated the sky, and darkness and light dominated the sky The earth.


    When the original train came and passed by the beautiful deer and goddess, these hundreds of people witnessed the only wonder of this life.


    It''s like the soft moon falling on the earth.

 Chapter 891

    The nine color deer, walking on the earth, goes deeper into the night with every step. The more he goes forward, the brighter his light is. The dim mountain plain around him is also illuminated, covered with a layer of cool light. The green is more and more verdant. The distant mountains are as black as iron walls, and the tracks beside him are blurred with the light of white jade.


    Nine color deer run on the track, so the moon in the sky expands infinitely. The cool first quarter moon occupies most of the sky. The dark part is like the sea tide, and the bright part is bursting with the soft light of osmanthus. The nine color deer continued to work hard and quicken her pace. The wind was singing high and blowing away qingningzi''s bun. She stood up and pressed her hands on his back. She only faced the creepy air flow with her cheek. Her black hair was like a flag flag with trembling, wrapped in layers of moonlight.


    In the world at night, beauty is glowing, and the travel of nine color deer creates a new space and time on the surface of the world.


    Disappear in the peep, disappear in the smoke, the world has no outsider''s eyes, there are stars and moon, there are vegetation Chunhua, there are birds and auspicious animals, running, running in the broken world of night like a dream.


    The track extends to the horizon like a hole at the end of time and space. The nine color deer faces the nameless place, carrying qingningzi in the wind. The boundless flowers bloom on the road of the nine color deer. They forget the direction, the body, the memory, the goal, the present, the body and the soul. They delete the last second and refuse to leave The next second, there is no existence, it is in the dark, it is in the light, it is warm, it is cold, numb, pain and happiness pumping out, running, running on the way forward, moving forward, footsteps are also in.


    Qingningzi gasped violently. She felt her skin dissolved in his light, the nine color light of the nine color deer, the strong, surging light, his hair, soft and tough, just like fine silk, just like vibrating heartstrings, his skin, tight skin, temperature, subcutaneous fat, meat, bone, support, structure, his existence, bursting In the dissolving light, the light and color are expanded, and qingningzi is surrounded by her. She can''t feel herself. What she feels is his surging soul hidden under the skin.


    "Ah Lu, ah Lu, ah Lu..."


    Scalding skin dissolves human hair. To dissolve it, you need to rub bone against bone and beat fat with fat. Electric current, light is electric current, pulse, something else, from the fingernail, from the hair tip, from the touching body, the electric current, she is trembling, qingningzi is looking at the world, the world is in the depths of flowers, in the depths of night, the moon is so visible, light is the quiet shadow, the dark is the restless youth, the mountain is roaring furiously, sending out the breath of clouds.


    Goddess, goddess is the moon, goddess is the mountain, goddess, goddess is the cloud reflection of the moon, in the moon, the light and light of the copulation


    Nine color deer, run, nine color deer, towards the front.


    is walking on the tracks, from an island to an island, and they enter an uninhabited city. The city is natural, and the natural world is the animal, the insect is the insect, the ant, the ketter, the beetle and the bee. The street lamp is a tree, bearing bright fruit. The high building is a mountain, the mountain is shining, * stands up, the anger is screaming, and the countless eyes in the mountains are emitting lights. No one, nothing, nothing, this is a simple life of the city, there is no human existence. The universe created the planet, the nature floating on the planet, the people in the nature, the man-made cities, the existence of cities, multi-level structure, the existence of cities, no one is indispensable.


    Only he, only she, he and she exist, do not exist, do not exist in this broken space-time, do not exist in the world without people.


    Qingningzi trembles. Let the wind cool down, and the trembling will be stronger.


    She is winding, winding like a snake, Qingning, quiet, water blue as ice, the dim light under the lake, spit out the golden elixir, brilliant golden elixir, fly into the stag''s majestic antlers, is the second round of Pearl moon.


    Nine color deer across, across the island, wilderness, ocean, on the planet again and again, running and running, the planet at his feet, at the foot of smaller and smaller, nine color deer out of the atmosphere, fire is his brilliant wings. Stepping into the deep space, he continued to run. The darkness was so vast that there was no end to it. He went forward to step on the sun, the Milky way, the great wall of Sloan and the cosmic net.


    The galaxy interweaved with the universe is a sparse vein, jumping, jumping. The starlight is a pulse, breathing, breathing, surging. The ganglion of the nine color deer spreads out with the light, grows up, and integrates into the light, thinking, consciousness, nerve signal communication of the goddess. It is another vein of the universe, which is incomparably existing, incomparably clear, shining and shining.


    Their consciousness is beating, shrinking, expanding, including stars. Rolling, rolling, the shadow of their existence extinguishes billions of stars, and the light of their nonexistence lights them up again.


    Ah Lu, ah Lu


    Qing Ning''er.


    Rush, rush, you, me and the universe. The universe is the despicable third party. Its light, dark, stars, matter and energy, its field, its string, its dimension, its package are the package like cocoon, the package like red blanket. Let the black hole move up along the skin and bone, the tingle of ironing brings shivering, shivering. The light of the nine color deer envelops the water blue snake, swims, swims, in time and space, in truth and falsehood, in dimension, in knowledge and truth, in concrete and abstract.Let her shine, burst out, in the deep neural network, the universe is also accepted, in all the confused palace of Qi and blood. Make the universe, the planet, the nature, the man-made, the city and everything.


    Birth and birth, production and birth. Pregnancy and fertility.


    Hum. Big. Dudali, duleisuha.


    Let him exist, let him exist, exist and exist, so it never existed. The current of the universe is a short river. Let the world have one more passer-by and one more passer-by, just like never coming or leaving, let the nine color deer carry boundless creatures, let the nine color deer pass through countless rivers, Mahayana, heaven and earth are the same.


    Qingningzi whispers that she is the carrier of countless rivers of stars and destiny.


    The nine color deer raises its head and chants. The universe melts and disperses in the clear sound of Tao.


    They were running on the track, and the sun was rising in the East.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingningzi sits on the back of jiuselu and slowly returns to the residence of Guanyin.


    Seeing him in the shape of a nine color deer, Guanyin turned his eyes and took out a small comb from nowhere to gently groom him.


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head, forgetting that Guanyin is a god beast and a lover of horse science. Although the nine color deer are Artiodactyla, they also belong to the divine beast.


    Qingningzi slowly falls down from his back. Lu Zhengkang shakes his body and returns to his human form. Guan Yin looks disappointed. However, Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to pay more attention. He picks qingningzi up and quickly walks back to his bedroom.

 Chapter 892

    Put qingningzi back on the bed, she shrank into the quilt. Lu Zhengkang sat on the head of the bed and gently stroked her cheek. It was no longer cool, but warm. She was like a peach flavored glutinous rice ball. The soft red light came out from the skin.


    "You seem to have gained some weight?"


    "No way." Qingningzi retorts in a low voice. She mumbles and soon falls asleep.


    Lu Zhengkang stroked the woman''s abdomen, looking slightly disappointed.


    All Sunday, qingningzi was sleeping. She woke up twice in the middle of the day. After eating, she went back to lie down. On Monday, qingningzi was tired and lazy. She asked the company for leave. Lu Zhengkang said that she could finish the work for her in her spare time, so she could still get two salaries.


    In the morning, Lu Zhengkang went to the outskirts to get the Buddha powered car back, and then rode all the way to the company. The human resources department was still at leisure. If someone came to apply for the job, the assistant would call Lu Zhengkang. He went to the office area and filled in the report form on qingningzi''s seat.


    Lu Zhengkang sat down quietly, but several colleagues around him would secretly look at him.


    The most extreme is Mr. Guanyin. He has his own office, but he always comes to the staff''s rest place with a water cup to draw water. When he passes by Lu Zhengkang, he stares at him with creepy eyes.


    "Mr. Guanyin, I remember you had a water fountain in your office?"


    "That''s broken."


    "But don''t you usually drink the water in Yujing bottle?" Lu Zhengkang refers to the portable coffee cup held by Mr. Guanyin all the year round.


    "I suddenly want to change my taste. I heard scientists on my mobile phone say that drinking boiled water is good for your health and prolongs your life."


    "But you are a Bodhisattva All right Lu Zhengkang is speechless.


    He found out that everyone was greedy for the body of the nine color deer.


    On the way to work in the morning, a hot white haired girl rushed into the company. Lu Zhengkang had never seen her in the company before, but he had only been in the company for a week, and it was normal for him to meet such unusual colleagues.


    This long legged girl with white hair is a Nine Tailed Fox. Now she is wearing tropical style clothes and trousers. Behind her, there are nine furry foxes with their tails in lumps. Each of her hands holds a trolley case. She happily greets everyone.


    "I''ve come back from Hawaii on business in September!"


    She met every colleague she knew, and then she found a few new faces. However, she saw that Ao lie and Xiao Yu were no strangers. They went to school together in No.1 middle school Gods and monsters also have to adapt to the learning process, so they will go to school. Of course, meeting old friends is still a greeting.


    "Long time no see, long time no see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Tian is also in the company, but he is on a business trip to Europe If you go by train, you should come back in two days. "


    "Hoo, that silly dog."


    "Xiaoyu, you still remember him."


    "Then who would forget the strange guy. He was in my class at school, you know


    In September, I brought a bunch of coffee bean cans and gave everyone one. Lu Zhengkang also got one.


    "Thank you, little fox."


    In September, he said with a smile, "we are all friends. By the way, handsome man, I haven''t seen you before. What kind of monster have you changed?"


    Aolie took the initiative to introduce, "this is Bodhisattva jiuselu."


    "Ah? Ah! I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to September hands together, careful look.


    Lu Zhengkang waved his hand. "It''s OK. As the old saying goes, people''s lives and so on. It doesn''t matter if I''m a monster. "


    September scratched his head, "well, Mr. Lu, are you really a nine color deer?"


    "Yes." Lu Zhengkang wanted to say that he had been cheated by another himself, but it was better to admit his life.


    At this time, Mr. Guanyin came out with a hot water cup


    in September, he was so familiar that he said, "Mr. Guanyin, long time no see, I''m back. I brought you Hawaiian coffee beans


    "Well. I have a heart Guanyin''s reaction to September is not so good, but he just stares at Lu Zhengkang with an affectionate look.


    Lu someone: (* £þ £þ £þ)


    "cough, Bodhisattva the deer King remembers to drink more water. Drinking water is good for health. I love drinking water He drank six liters of water this morning, which is still good for his health. Lu Zhengkang ate the water dispenser on the spot.


    "Wow, sir, don''t you usually drink coffee? Why did you drink hot water today? Then I bought my coffee beans for nothing September has a straight face of ridicule. She was totally unaware of the inner thoughts of master Guanyin.


    He just wanted to see the nine color deer. Without the nine color deer, he was dying. JPG


    Lu Zhengkang looked at Guanyin with a meaningful expression and was stabbed in the face. I don''t know what excuse he had.


    Guanyin retreated to his office in silence. After a while, he came out with a coffee cup in his hand and took a sip in front of Lu Zhengkang.


    September can''t help her curiosity, mainly because she found that today''s coffee cup is a little different, "eh, sir, you used to drink Starbucks coffee, didn''t you? Why drink lucky today? Are you interested in more coupons in their home? "Guanyin silently put down the cup, "this is not coffee, this is Yujing bottle." He said, pulling out the straw, shaking out a few drops of coffee fell on September''s nose.


    Lu Zhengkang Snickers and comes to fame.


    After a puff, the smoke filled the air. September turned into a white horse. Aolie''s eyes were shining, and Bo''er turned into a white dragon horse. He came up to hold September''s hoof and said, "this beautiful lady, are you interested in having a drink after work?"


    "You can see clearly that I am September and fox! Mr. senior, why do you make me like this in one sentence


    As soon as Guan Shiyin looked kind, he turned to Lu Zhengkang and said, "in the afternoon, I''m going out to pick up two children. I''d like you to work for me to see if these children work seriously." With that, he came out of the door briskly.


    September yelled after him, "at least change me back before you leave, sir."


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "come here, I''ll show you."


    September gets rid of Ao lie''s entanglement, "you are the Dragon elder brother, sober up a little bit good!"


    Bodhisattva the deer King reached out and rubbed the pony''s head. Suddenly, her whole body was shining, and she changed back to human form.


    "Hee hee, thank you, Mr. Lu. You are a good man. You are much brighter than Mr. Guanyin."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "you, you."


    Xiaoyu showed September today''s hot search. Last night, passengers of a train on the outskirts of non-human city saw the spectacle outside the window. A woman in a Taoist robe was riding a nine color deer. Some people took photos. Although the pixel and focus are very problematic, the riding of the white goddess in the sunset is so beautiful. Countless people said in the comment area that if they could see the nine color deer once in their life, they would die without regret.


    Lu Zhengkang is eavesdropping on one side. I can understand why people in the company are strange since morning. They are greedy for the body of the nine color deer. Bah!

 Chapter 893

    Master Guanyin said that he was going to pick up two children. Sure enough, they were two children. One was shancai boy and the other was Longnv. Shancai was honger, also known as Niu Shengying. Longnv was Xiaoqinglong, also aolie''s cousin. They had participated in the tutoring class of the Olympic Mathematics Competition organized by Nantianmen primary school before. It was a long journey. Master Guanyin was there to help the two children.


    In order to take care of shancai Longnu, Guanyin asked for half a day off. Lu Zhengkang answered the Nuo Dai ban. Now he is a tool man.


    In the evening, Lu went back to Guanyin''s residence by car and pushed the door into the house. The first time he saw qingningzi chatting with two children in the living room. She had a golden pearl on her head, which made the indoor air clear. The room was full of Zen charm. Now, the whole one is like the pure land of Lingshan.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the Pearl at the door. Somehow, he has a kind of beautiful mood. He can''t help waving to the Pearl. The Pearl flies into his palm. The Pearl, the luster of the Pearl, is only in the palm of Lu Zhengkang''s broad hand. It can be wrapped tightly by gently holding it.


    It is as if there is a heartbeat in it, as if there are stars in it, as if there is a concussion River in it. This is Lu Zhengkang''s child. He is born holy. He will be blessed by nameless people. He is the master of the world and destiny. He is unrestrained. Nothing can defeat him. Nothing can make him retreat. He is a brave offspring.


    Lu Zhengkang was almost in tears. He looked at the bead, his child. It''s clear that the world is different in the last second, but why is it like this now? When I see him, everything has changed, and he can''t say it or describe it. Why has the world changed?


    Qingningzi looked back at him in a daze, turned to two children and said, "well, it''s your good friend of Guanyin and my husband. You can call him uncle Lu."


    "Hello uncle Lu When Lu Zhengkang was awakened, he smiles at his two children and says, "it''s shancailongnu. I heard that you are attending a cram school? How about, whose grades are better? "


    The red boy said with a smile, "of course it''s me!"


    The Dragon girl is not strong enough, "in fact, I''m pretty good."


    "Red boy is uncovering the bottom of the story," eh, are you really sure? Think about your English ~ "


    the Dragon girl silently clenched her fist and was just trying to give the red boy a good look. Lu Zhengkang hurried to make it over," Oh, oh, it''s OK. The two children are very cute. Do you want any gifts? "


    The two children''s eyes are shining, red boy''s character is straightforward, scrambling to say: "Uncle Lu, is there any way not to recruit mosquitoes? Oh, by the way, I''m always afraid of the cold in winter. Do you have the kind of clothes with excellent warmth retention... " Balabala, Balabala, this kid talks a lot.


    The Dragon Girl pulled his sleeve. "Why are you so impolite? Uncle Lu is a guest."


    Lu Zhengkang pondered it for a while, put his hand on the nose of red boy, and immediately he let out a light all over his body. "Here, you are not afraid of mosquitoes. It won''t be cold in winter, it won''t be hot in summer, it won''t submerge in water, it won''t burn in fire, it won''t be shot Balabala, balabalabala. "


    The Dragon girl was speechless and listened to Lu Zhengkang''s introduction of the function of this layer of light. She only felt that uncle Lu was very childish. Qingningzi just covered her mouth and laughed. She waved. The little bead in Lu Zhengkang''s hand flew back to her and rubbed against her face.


    Lu Zhengkang said so much, red boy beauty straight bubble.


    "So what does dragon girl want?"


    "No, uncle Lu, I don''t want anything."


    "Really not?" Lu Zhengkang rubbed the Dragon Girl''s head with a smile. She had a green silk and a beautiful bun. The Dragon horn on her head was very popular with him.


    "Well, I really want to say that my English is not very good Can you... " She looked at her finger, very shy.


    Lu Zhengkang clearly said, "children should study hard. Just practice more English."


    When he pointed to the coffee table in the living room, Duang got it and produced a lot of exercise books out of thin air.


    The Dragon Girl pursed her mouth, "thank you."


    Lu Zhengkang rubbed the Dragon Girl''s head again and felt good.


    Qingningzi laughs that he bullies children, but Lu Zhengkang says, "learning is his own business. Who can help?" He took qingningzi back to the bedroom and called Xiaozhu into his hand, "when is this? This child, when... "


    "I had a dream during my nap, and then it came out. By the way, my golden elixir has disappeared. Well, it should be this child. "


    Lu Zhengkang said clearly, "I guessed that the child would be born, but I didn''t expect it to be so early. However, it will take some time for the child to take shape."


    Among the four kinds of life, metaplasia is rare and cherished. In ancient times, many kings were metaplasia. Although they came out of the womb, they were pregnant by induction. The situation of Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi was similar. God and man gave birth by sympathetic action.


    Although qingningzi''s golden elixir disappeared, she was promoted to congenital holiness. For her, now she is almost at the end of the road of cultivation, which means to become an immortal directly. If she wants to improve herself, she just needs to understand the Tao. The higher the Tao is, the deeper the mana is."Do you remember the dream you had at noon?"


    "Remember, I saw the mountain, the golden mountain, and the sea. It was a very clean sea. Under the sea, there were long whales swimming. The bottom of the sea was unfathomable, just like the void."


    When Lu Zhengkang listened, he had a sense of picture. He knew that it was related to Lu Yuan. He suddenly thought that he should have a lot of children. This is for sure. Although he is different from himself, he has his own fortune. He should be able to meet a good girl and then get married and have children. I''m with qingningzi. The snake I met before also follows Su Xiangli. Similarly, my children, no, I should say our children are not few.


    Just as noumenon is concerned about each separate body scattered in different universes, noumenon is also concerned about our children in different universes.


    Boy, it''s a mess.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know how to deal with children in other world. Anyway, he likes this child very much. Although he is not born yet, he is still a little pearl, but he feels very smart. His mind is very lively, and he will be a Wait, I don''t know if this little guy will be a male pearl or a female pearl.


    Qingningzi see what he is thinking, "boy good, boy smart, generous mind, certainly with you."


    Lu Zhengkang said, "no, good girl. I''ve wanted to have a little girl for a long time. My disciples are all boys. Although it''s a relief for me, it''s too boring. The little girl is more lively and the family is lively."


    There was a row between them.


    Pearl, the green deer, flies about in the room, suddenly gets out of the wall and walks around in front of the good fortune dragon girls.


    Red boy took the initiative to talk with Qinglu pearl, and soon he became a brother. He patted his chest and said that in the future, he would be covered with clouds in Nantianmen primary school, and Longnu looked disgusted.

 Chapter 894

    Lu Zhengkang lived peacefully in the alien world, but he also paid close attention to the situation of tiancang world at any time. Due to the time difference between the two worlds, although he had only been here for less than a month, nearly four years had passed in tiancang world. Wutong, the little disciple of


    , has asked for the branches of the trees of Wutong, returning to the Chu state, and building shelters. A large number of people came to hear the news. The great black sky mortuary religion was already quite large. The monks who were just in line were extremely dissatisfied with them. From time to time, their disciples came to attack the shelter of the Indus. However, how many people died when they came to the same place as the concubines.


    The chitianzhong sect of waidaoshen sect occupied Beilu, a remote place far away from the world of monasticism. There was no powerful Taoist sect in the area. At the beginning, the only Hehuan sect that had direct control over Beilu had crouched its followers. Now, the chitianzhong sect set up banners and sacrificial altar on the earth vein of Beilu. In such a sleepy world as Yongye, the way of heaven sleeps, allowing Chitian''s will to expand .


    There are more and more fire teams, not only in the middle land, but also in the remote southern wilderness. They take a boat from the southern end of the middle land to the East China Sea.


    The Yin and Yang eggs of the candle dragon are growing day by day. The disciples of various schools stationed on Hehuan Island send letters to the sect day by day, implying that the decision be made as soon as possible.


    This is the spring of tiancang 65, and everything is developing in the direction that Lu Zhengkang expected. The Bodhisattva has transformed him into a supernatural power. It is only one last step away from casting the seal of the universe, that is, demons dye heaven and earth.


    It''s not only the land, but also the whole ocean. The red ghosts dive deep and find Guixu. In this dark and dark sea floor, they build a huge ring altar. They hold the mantra day and night, spread the mantra power into the sea, rush into Guixu, and then gush out through the four sea eyes, and enter the atmosphere and land through circulation. The sea began to turn red.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care much about the change of heaven and heaven. With his current strength, he can open up a similar universe. All he has to do is wait patiently for the exorcism to become the immortal. Then, he can repay his debt.


    ''s land school has been restless. Many schools tried to blend in the red Wutong realm. Once the disciples were imprinted, they immediately rebel against the door. At that time, all the doors were bitter to the red heaven. Finally, the carcasses were formed in June. In the middle of July, they intertwined ten real immortals, and set up the Wutong boundary.


    WaiDao stands on the East China Sea. After fighting for more than a month, he killed three real fairies, and two others were defeated. All the others fled and dare not fight straight.


    On this day, xuanyouzi went to the crack of the alien world to find the trace of the missing disciple. The Taoist stopped him, "elder martial brother, long time no see."


    "You are Wine dust


    "You can also call me red sky Lord."


    "Why? What''s the situation? I don''t understand Xuanyouzi looked disappointed. How could he not understand it? He just couldn''t believe it.


    "Xuanyouzi, join the red sky. We will break the decadent world and create a new and beautiful world. Everyone can practice Taoism. There is no evil faction and the world is the same."


    "Is that really the world?"


    "There will be."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t believe that in a better world, there will always be people doing dirty work. "


    "I know, but the new world will give everyone countless opportunities to choose. Everyone can develop himself in an all-round way, and everyone can have unlimited knowledge and skills. The individual is the collective, and the collective is the individual. This is the mystery of nature and the wonder of Taoism. Would you like to have a look?"


    Xuanyouzi pursed his mouth, "you are going to be attacked by the whole world. Now the good and evil sects think that you are an ambitious demon sect giant. When they find out that your purpose is to steal the way of heaven, they will abandon the past and unite together, just like attacking the enchanted Donghuang Palace, jiuchenzi, you can''t do it."


    "You have no idea how powerful I am, or who is standing behind me. It''s a real force that can''t be disobeyed. Don''t say that it''s the little immortals in the world. Even the immortals in the heaven of the nine spirits can''t stop me. "


    Xuanyouzi was finally convinced.


    The Taoist priest smiles, "good. Go back to Kunlun palace. When the time is right, I''ll contact you. By the way, you can recite this mantra when you feel the need. " Lu Zhengkang touched xuanyouzi''s forehead, and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week of cultivation, qingningzi is full of vitality again, and Lu Zhengkang is free from the endless work of reporting. Maitreya''s company is not big, and there are many reports. It''s like the homework in his school days, and there will never be an end to it.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi go to work during the day, and Qing Lu zhu''er follows them. Lu Zhengkang works leisurely, likes to hold the beads, and does nothing, just stares at them.


    In September, when I saw him playing with beads in his hands, I said with a smile that his current image is very similar to that of master Tibetans, but the beads in master Tibetans'' hands are bigger.


    "It seems that Mr. dizang doesn''t go out very often," Lu Zhengkang said, rubbing the beads. "Where does he usually live?"


    "It''s like infernal hell, isn''t it?" September scratched his head, "eh, it''s terrible to listen to.""Infernal hell, there is an inn..." Tulu, Tulu, Lu Zhengkang began to talk nonsense.


    Another two weeks later, life was so regular that time passed unconsciously. During that time, Xiaotian dog came back from a business trip. He was also a very noisy guy. Although he was a fine dog, it always made people suspect that he had husky blood.


    "Mr. Luwang, Mr. Luwang, how did you fall in love with qingningzi?"


    "What''s the matter, wheezing? All of a sudden, "he asked


    "It''s just curiosity. Other Bodhisattvas are single."


    Lu Zhengkang thought, "I heard that you like reading that kind of books?" He''s talking about dog magazines, which have lots of pictures.


    "Ah? What? What? I''m not, I''m not, is that what lielie said? Hum, this lielie actually informs. I think he is a good friend. "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "I guess it myself. Wheezing, when you read those magazines, do you feel excited?"


    "Well, yes, but I''m sorry to say that."


    "I''m almost the same, because my qingningzi is very good-looking, so I fell in love with her."


    "Ah? This... " I don''t know where a bunch of people come from. These guys are eavesdropping.


    "What are you expecting?"


    September scratched the fox''s head. "Is there a kind of, um, soul stirring, legendary story?"


    "No Lu Zhengkang is frank and sincere.


    Xiaoyu raised her hand to one side. "By the way, sir, I watch the nine color deer on TV. It''s obviously the voice of a big sister. Why do you become a man?"


    "You Guanyin also often act as a female prime minister. Why, who wants to try sex


    All of them suddenly shrank back, only Xiaotian raised his hand and said, "I''m a fool."


    Lu Zhengkang thumbed up, "yes, that''s enough for you." He pointed to Xiaotian, and a flash of light flashed by. There was a tall girl in the same place. After Xiaotian turned into a beautiful girl, she was even more delicate. The women in the company gathered around Xiaotian and commented on her, poking here and fiddling there from time to time. She was very happy.

 Chapter 895

    Xiaotian usually lives in a deserted construction site and lives a carefree life. However, since Lu Zhengkang changed her personality to him, she has been greatly welcomed. Xiaoyu and September are keen to dress Xiaotian''s classmates in women''s clothes.


    As for this matter, Xiao Tian refused at the beginning. He can''t go to dress when his colleagues say that women''s clothes are very good. It''s really good only if brother Sanyan agrees. Otherwise, when brother Sanyan sees it, he will think it''s a stunt. Duang, her figure suddenly becomes very beautiful and her hair is very bright and soft


    When Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, saw his dog like this, his mood was extremely complicated.


    "Oh my God, did your company send you to Thailand on business?"


    "No duck, it''s Europe. Brother Sanyan is really joking, hee hee."


    "Which European doctor made you look like this?"


    "It''s the new HR manager of the company."


    Yang Jian can''t be born for the time being because he wants to run a cat cafe, so he has to send a letter to Xiao Tian to tell the human resources manager that he wants to meet him tomorrow, and that there are some other Chinese and English words like "gratitude, resentment and misfortune are not as good as his family". Lu Zhengkang covered his mouth and snickered, saying that he would arrive on time tomorrow.


    While eavesdropping on the whole process, she can''t help clenching her fist. In her mind, she has already imagined the immortal war, the drama of love and hatred that has crossed thousands of years Although she has matured a lot, she is still the second girl in the middle school.


    Lu Zhengkang stole a glance at September. Seeing her face changing over there, he couldn''t help but say, "September, do you think I want to fight with Yang Jian?"


    Pearl, the green deer in his hand, jumped up and flew in the air, as if excited.


    "Yes, yes No, no, absolutely not! You''re joking, sir. Hey, hey... "


    "Tomorrow and Saturday, you also have a holiday. If you want to go, just wait in front of the master''s house. I''ll show you to meet him then."


    "It''s a deal! Don''t cheat


    Lu Zhengkang raised his hand and caught the restless bead. "Children should not learn, but be kind to others." Small beads open vibration mode, buzzing, Lu Zhengkang sitting in the office chair, shaking, after a while, half of the body is numb.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    As soon as he let go, the beads continued to fly. It can''t speak, and it doesn''t have complete language logic to communicate with God. Lu Zhengkang can''t help it. After a while, little Pearl makes enough noise, jumps to Lu Zhengkang''s head, squats in a thick hair, and has a rest.


    Because they have not been able to communicate with the child well, Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi can only make sure that he is in his sight as far as possible, whether he is mischievous or bullied, he can arrive at the first time. Of course, it is better to avoid these two situations in advance. It''s a pity that Lu Zhengkang didn''t know what to do in the process of prenatal education. For the time being, he had to let it go.


    In this regard, qingningzi''s attitude is particularly consistent with him. She grew up in Qinglian Jianzong and was a wild child. At the beginning, she loved to be lively, but after experiencing the crisis of life and death, she became indifferent. Later, she became gentle and powerful. In this process, she didn''t receive any decent family education. Since she didn''t have this concept, it''s natural I don''t think this is a necessary link.


    What Lu Zhengkang worries about is that xiaozhuzi and those immortals and monsters who are out of tune for a long time will become funny.


    Moreover, out of a kind of foreknowledge of the future, Lu Zhengkang knows that his children will also embark on a journey that will not end. This exciting thing makes Lu Zhengkang quite sad. He can only accompany him more while his children are not born.


    The next day, qingningzi was reading at home, looking at Xiaozhu by the way. Lu Zhengkang is going to find Yang Jian. As soon as she comes out in the morning, she sees that September is waiting at the door, looking forward to it. She just looks like a flower maniac. It''s estimated that she is imagining how heroic the famous Erlang God is.


    Lu Zhengkang pushes the Buddha powered car out.


    "Eh, sir, do you usually use this to drive? Is it too late? The company is quite far away from here. "


    Lu Zhengkang patted the back seat, "come on, I''ll show you around."


    "Hey, hey, I want to see that." September stepped up and sat down. Nine White Velvet tails peered out of the back seat. It was like a cushion on the back. It was very comfortable.


    "Sit down." As soon as Lu Zhengkang turned the accelerator, he squeaked and brushed it. The car soared into the sky and crossed the brilliant track in the air.


    "Wow! Awesome! Sir, what''s the power of your battery car? Can you fly? "


    "It''s my big light. The battery was stolen before. "


    "Master Guanyin also has light. It''s really convenient. Besides, someone dares to steal your battery?"


    "It''s not written on the car that it''s mine. Other people''s batteries will be stolen, and mine will be stolen, of course."


    "You are so open-minded. By the way, didn''t you go to the police?"


    "Forget it, think about it, forget it.""It''s really Buddhism."


    Yang Jian, a three eyed cat who drives to the city, stands at the door dressed in a blue leader''s frock. He has three bright eyes. He has a handsome appearance and is just rustic. At the beginning of September, he didn''t rely on his identity as the God of war in heaven. Until Lu Zhengkang greets him, the girl''s heart of Nine Tailed Fox suddenly breaks.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun for the first time."


    "Ah, you''re welcome. Are you jiuselu Bodhisattva? Are you new here? I haven''t seen you much before? "


    "Yes, I just came here..."


    They had a good conversation. September looked bitter and resentful. They thought that they could bear to sleep and dress up to meet the God of men. As a result, they were just old-fashioned uncle. It''s better to sleep at home, even in bed playing with mobile phones.


    When Yang Jian caught a glimpse of her, he immediately saw that September was coming. He was an immortal who loved hairy animals. When he saw this beautiful white fox, he could not help asking Rua.


    Then September was bloody.


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head and uses magic to save September.


    "Don''t stand outside and talk. Come in and have a seat."


    Yang Jian''s cat caf ¨¦ is still very warm and the environment is also very good. There are a lot of hairy cats and dogs here, wheezing and turning into the original shape, lying on the ground and wagging their tails.


    "Master jiuselu, I know what happened. Xiaotian is too stupid. Don''t have the same opinion with him. Do you think you can change him back?"


    September in the side of a bad smile, "I think Xiaotian so good ah, how lovely, how charming."


    Yang Yang''s face is red. "It''s lovely, but he''s my brother." Wheezing and barking two times to express affirmation.


    Lu Zhengkang pondered for a while, "Yang Zhenjun, have you ever thought about being a sister with your brother?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    September was very excited. "Yes, yes, it''s good to be a sister. It''s said that women are more popular with small animals."


    "Ah? Really? I really don''t know. "


    Lu Zhengkang looked serious and said, "practice leads to true knowledge."


    Half an hour later, Lu Zhengkang rode back to his home alone. Qingningzi poked his head out of the sofa in the living room, "how was the conversation with Yang Jian?"


    "Very good."


    "Did you drop in September?"


    "Oh, she''s going to take Yang Jian and Xiao Tian to the clothing store and tell me to come back first."


    Qingningzi sighed, "they are so congenial. They have established such a deep friendship all of a sudden."


    "Yes, yes."

 Chapter 896

    It wasn''t until a week later that Yang Jian, a living treasure, realized that he seemed to be trapped.


    When she rushed to the company, she was surrounded by cats and dogs. She was dressed in a fashionable cool suit and looked like the king of beasts in the urban jungle.


    "Hello! Master jiuselu, something''s wrong. It''s really wrong! "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengkang squatted down to play with the cats and dogs, touching this one''s head and scratching that one''s chin.


    "I just think it''s better to be a man!" Miss Yang said in a loud voice.


    Her voice is high and bright. Everyone leans over the back of the computer screen and sees a beautiful woman with three eyes, like a mature girl, a big sister who has never seen the world, and an innocent fairy. Xiaotian rushed up, "brother! Here you are


    The scene of two women crowding together is very amusing.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "isn''t that good? There''s nothing wrong


    "But I am a man! You have to change me back! Really, I don''t want to continue this joke. "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a deep face, "Miss Yang, you know, if you become a man, you may not be sought after by these fluffy little cute people."


    "No! How is that possible? I used to have a good time with these fluffy people! Are you lying to me again? " Yang Jian was shocked and angry. He looked like a silly elder sister who bought an egg and came home to find that it was a painted rubber ball.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to be deep, "but you didn''t feel surrounded by these hairy people all the time before, did you?"


    "This But... "


    Wheezing day is very jealous, "what, elder brother, you have me not enough, how also think of other dogs?"


    Seeing that this silly dog is about to return, Lu Zhengkang said, "well, well, since Yang Zhen Jun doesn''t like it, I''ll help you change it back." He raised his hand and pointed at Yang Jian. The faint light on his body immediately dissipated, and he immediately changed back to the old man in the work clothes. He said that his clothes were really Does he know?


    Lu Zhengkang took a closer look and realized that Yang Jian''s work clothes had been changed by his armor. No wonder.


    When Yang Jian became a man, the men and women in the company couldn''t help sighing. Even the cats and dogs around him whimpered and ran out.


    Yang Jian stares at the bead, looking at the fluffy that leaves him, his heart is about to fly, "no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "you see, what did I say?"


    In fact, he is so popular with small animals, just because of the divine light of the nine color deer. The red boy has been encountering the situation of small animals gathering together these days.


    He also relieved Xiaotian''s spirit easily, and he was a lively and happy male dog again.


    Wheezing, Wang wu1 pours on brother Sanyan, and his brother just goes after the little animal. Guanyin master one looked at one belt, one road, and he quietly gave him a check.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "I have to do something to make these fluffy people like me again!" Standing in front of the mirror, Yang Jian resolutely picked up the dress.


    The third day.


    At the gentleman''s house, everyone sat on the sofa after dinner to watch TV programs.


    "The latest news from our station is that a transvestite man appears in a street in the non-human urban area, constantly trying to harass residents with pets He has been detained by the police. "


    "What''s that? Yang Jian Qingningzi blinked and turned his head. It wasn''t until a week later that Yang Jian, the living treasure, reflected that he seemed to be trapped.


    When she rushed to the company, she was surrounded by cats and dogs. She was dressed in a fashionable cool suit and looked like the king of beasts in the urban jungle.


    "Hello! Master jiuselu, something''s wrong. It''s really wrong! "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhengkang squatted down to play with the cats and dogs, touching this one''s head and scratching that one''s chin.


    "I just think it''s better to be a man!" Miss Yang said in a loud voice.


    Her voice is high and bright. Everyone leans over the back of the computer screen and sees a beautiful woman with three eyes, like a mature girl, a big sister who has never seen the world, and an innocent fairy. Xiaotian rushed up, "brother! Here you are


    The scene of two women crowding together is very amusing.


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "isn''t that good? There''s nothing wrong


    "But I am a man! You have to change me back! Really, I don''t want to continue this joke. "


    Lu Zhengkang said with a deep face, "Miss Yang, you know, if you become a man, you may not be sought after by these fluffy little cute people."


    "No! How is that possible? I used to have a good time with these fluffy people! Are you lying to me again? " Yang Jian was shocked and angry. He looked like a silly elder sister who bought an egg and came home to find that it was a painted rubber ball.


    Lu Zhengkang continued to be deep, "but you didn''t feel surrounded by these hairy people all the time before, did you?""This But... "


    Wheezing day is very jealous, "what, elder brother, you have me not enough, how also think of other dogs?"


    Seeing that this silly dog is about to return, Lu Zhengkang said, "well, well, since Yang Zhen Jun doesn''t like it, I''ll help you change it back." He raised his hand and pointed at Yang Jian. The faint light on his body immediately dissipated, and he immediately changed back to the old man in the work clothes. He said that his clothes were really Does he know?


    Lu Zhengkang took a closer look and realized that Yang Jian''s work clothes had been changed by his armor. No wonder.


    When Yang Jian became a man, the men and women in the company couldn''t help sighing. Even the cats and dogs around him whimpered and ran out.


    Yang Jian stares at the bead, looking at the fluffy that leaves him, his heart is about to fly, "no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "you see, what did I say?"


    In fact, he is so popular with small animals, just because of the divine light of the nine color deer. The red boy has been encountering the situation of small animals gathering together these days.


    He also relieved Xiaotian''s spirit easily, and he was a lively and happy male dog again.


    Wheezing, Wang wu1 pours on brother Sanyan, and his brother just goes after the little animal. Guanyin master one looked at one belt, one road, and he quietly gave him a check.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "I have to do something to make these fluffy people like me again!" Standing in front of the mirror, Yang Jian resolutely picked up the dress.


    The third day.


    At the gentleman''s house, everyone sat on the sofa after dinner to watch TV programs.


    "The latest news from our station is that a transvestite man appears in a street in the non-human urban area, constantly trying to harass residents with pets He has been detained by the police. "


    "What''s that? Yang Jian Qingningzi blinked and turned to ask Lu Zhengkang, "are you joking again?"


    "No Lu Zhengkang looks innocent.


    Red boy and dragon girl look at each other and think silently: those who are Bodhisattvas are careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Maitreya Buddha, also known as Lao Du, once traveled around the world under the name of cloth bag monk. Then he decided to start a business and take care of all kinds of immortals and monsters by the way. After years of operation, the company has been lukewarm and healthy, but it''s not small and narrow. In order to make a change in his life, he plans to join the jungle expedition.


    Then when he came back, he was still not thin, but this time he brought back a new colleague, the God of war.


    Xingtian has no head. He takes milk as his eye and navel as his mouth. He is wearing a gray sportswear. He has two cuts in his chest, and his abdomen is horizontal. The mouth of his navel is holding a cigarette. His broken neck is supported by the fake head of the model from the supermarket. He is very tall. September looks up at his fake head and hesitates. Xingtian leans forward slightly. The fake head falls down and falls into September''s arms.


    She was scared to the spot.


    "Lao Du, have you gone out to abduct and sell people?" September, still in shock, blames Maitreya.


    "It''s nothing like that. I happened to meet Xingtian in Shennongjia. He was also traveling there and didn''t have a job, so I wanted to bring him back."


    "Do you know how it sounds like abducting people?"


    "Yes? No wonder other people in the group looked at us strangely at that time. "


    "I think you are a liar. Hello!"


    After the first month''s work, Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi got their salary, so they moved out of the Guanyin family and rented an apartment outside. They lived on the sixth floor and had a parking space. Lu Zhengkang parked the Buddha powered car in the parking space. There were private cars on both sides. The Buddha powered car was shining and the parking lot was shining.


    The third day after he moved out, another child came to the family. It turned out to be Nezha, the incarnation of lotus root, who was called ouba. His father, Li Tianwang, was going to concentrate on the treatment of hair loss, so he gave Nezha to Guanyin for the time being.


    After hearing the news, qingningzi took xiaozhuzi to visit her. She wanted to see Nezha, but she didn''t disappoint her. Nezha was a beautiful boy.


    "Nezha, this is qingningzi, and he is also the Taoist companion of jiuselu." Mr. Wensheng of Guanyin introduces to both sides.


    Nezha turned his head and said, "what is a Taoist companion?"


    "He is a companion on the way to practice."


    "Oh. Hello, qingningzi


    "Hello, Nezha. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time."


    Qingningzi squatted down to shake hands with Nezha''s little claw. She made a little effort, and then Nezha''s hand broke, starting from her elbow.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingningzi was stunned. She looked down at the broken arm in her hand, and the white young man''s body slowly turned into A lotus root. Moreover, the stubble is also lotus root, and lotus root silk is connected between the two stubbles.


    Nezha''s face turned red, and he took the initiative to disconnect the lotus root. After a while, his new arm grew up again. Qingningzi was holding a lotus root in his hand, and his words stopped for a moment.Qingluzhu was very interested in Nezha, and took the initiative to fly out of his mother''s hands and circled Nezha.


    Red boy says hello to green deer bead, "little brother, you are coming!"


    Qingluzhu ignored him, but he was still around Nezha. Nezha raised his hand and caught him. Two strange guys looked at each other silently Lotus root and Pearl looked at each other. After a while, Nezha took the initiative to run out of the door, and qingluzhu followed him, just like two innocent and happy playmates.


    Red boy felt the pain of being abandoned by his brother, and cried out with a cry, tears and snot like a fountain.


    The Dragon girl looks disgusted.


    Ask Lu Zhengkang, "are you joking again?"


    "No Lu Zhengkang looks innocent.


    Red boy and dragon girl look at each other and think silently: those who are Bodhisattvas are careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Maitreya Buddha, also known as Lao Du, once traveled around the world under the name of cloth bag monk. Then he decided to start a business and take care of all kinds of immortals and monsters by the way. After years of operation, the company has been lukewarm and healthy, but it''s not small and narrow. In order to make a change in his life, he plans to join the jungle expedition.


    Then when he came back, he was still not thin, but this time he brought back a new colleague, the God of war.


    Xingtian has no head. He takes milk as his eye and navel as his mouth. He is wearing a gray sportswear. He has two cuts in his chest, and his abdomen is horizontal. The mouth of his navel is holding a cigarette. His broken neck is supported by the fake head of the model from the supermarket. He is very tall. September looks up at his fake head and hesitates. Xingtian leans forward slightly. The fake head falls down and falls into September''s arms.


    She was scared to the spot.


    "Lao Du, have you gone out to abduct and sell people?" September, still in shock, blames Maitreya.


    "It''s nothing like that. I happened to meet Xingtian in Shennongjia. He was also traveling there and didn''t have a job, so I wanted to bring him back."


    "Do you know how it sounds like abducting people?"


    "Yes? No wonder other people in the group looked at us strangely at that time. "


    "I think you are a liar. Hello!"


    After the first month''s work, Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi got their salary, so they moved out of the Guanyin family and rented an apartment outside. They lived on the sixth floor and had a parking space. Lu Zhengkang parked the Buddha powered car in the parking space. There were private cars on both sides. The Buddha powered car was shining and the parking lot was shining.


    The third day after he moved out, another child came to the family. It turned out to be Nezha, the incarnation of lotus root, who was called ouba. His father, Li Tianwang, was going to concentrate on the treatment of hair loss, so he gave Nezha to Guanyin for the time being.


    After hearing the news, qingningzi took xiaozhuzi to visit her. She wanted to see Nezha, but she didn''t disappoint her. Nezha was a beautiful boy.


    "Nezha, this is qingningzi, and he is also the Taoist companion of jiuselu." Mr. Wensheng of Guanyin introduces to both sides.


    Nezha turned his head and said, "what is a Taoist companion?"


    "He is a companion on the way to practice."


    "Oh. Hello, qingningzi


    "Hello, Nezha. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time."


    Qingningzi squatted down to shake hands with Nezha''s little claw. She made a little effort, and then Nezha''s hand broke, starting from her elbow.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingningzi was stunned. She looked down at the broken arm in her hand, and the white young man''s body slowly turned into A lotus root. Moreover, the stubble is also lotus root, and lotus root silk is connected between the two stubbles.


    Nezha''s face turned red, and he took the initiative to disconnect the lotus root. After a while, his new arm grew up again. Qingningzi was holding a lotus root in his hand, and his words stopped for a moment.


    Qingluzhu was very interested in Nezha, and took the initiative to fly out of his mother''s hands and circled Nezha.


    Red boy says hello to green deer bead, "little brother, you are coming!"


    Qingluzhu ignored him, but he was still around Nezha. Nezha raised his hand and caught him. Two strange guys looked at each other silently Lotus root and Pearl looked at each other. After a while, Nezha took the initiative to run out of the door, and qingluzhu followed him, just like two innocent and happy playmates.


    Red boy felt the pain of being abandoned by his brother, and cried out with a cry, tears and snot like a fountain.


    The Dragon girl looks disgusted.

 Chapter 897

    In the spring of the 68th year of tiancang, the sky is red and rainy. Its color is like blood, and March is endless. People think it is a bad omen.


    With the blood pouring down, countless Buddhist disciples felt it and spontaneously went to the East China Sea on a whim, which is also called Buddha''s journey to the East.


    On the shore of the East China Sea, there are already big ships waiting for these disciples.


    The inheritance of Buddhism in tiancang Kingdom disappeared in ancient times. Since then, daomen has been flourishing for tens of thousands of years. Buddhist disciples have been eagerly waiting for a leader to appear. Now, with the red rain, he appears.


    in the Wutong boundary, the outer channel has trained a number of disciples of Yuan Yuan''s magnetic method, and then launched one thousand magic stars of the magnetic star, which was returned in the meta magnetic sky. This group of disciples who practiced yuanci went to Zhonglu and Nanhuang to build signal towers.


    In the dark rainy night, flashing thunder will illuminate the red rain. The wild growth of fluorescent fungi everywhere is as noisy as a field of stars. People huddle indoors, daily by the wall, the courtyard, and even long time not dry clothes on the emergence of fungi. The sky is clear and bright. The


    tower sends out strong light to cast out the scene of the Wutong boundary, where everything is full of vitality, tall buildings are lined up, and people travel through the weaving, in sharp contrast with the bleak sky.


    "Set out to the East China Sea, to a new life!" The signal tower is broadcasting loud slogans over and over again.


    , there is sunshine in the Wutong realm. The land is no longer suitable for existence. It''s time to start now. Let''s go! Don''t miss the moment


    The masters of the Mahatma cult are running around, urging people everywhere to leave for the East China Sea. They promise to prepare the big boat so that these ordinary people can safely cross the wind and waves and reach the new world.


    On a quiet night, Chu Renjie became the real son of the Lord of the Mola and the first king of six days. Although he is only comparable to the level of Jindan, he has been able to spread his Tianyin among the group of people receiving the seal and borrow the power of his Tianzhong.


    he needs to go to the Wutong field to find Mo Zhu and unseal the seal of promotion, otherwise he can only stop in the golden age.


    Concubine Xiang Yu naturally wants to go with him. She agrees with the doctrine of the great dark sky and believes that there is a king''s temperament in Chu Renjie. However, when they set out that day, zhifeizhen came to the door.


    He lost a lot of weight, just like everyone who was tortured by his mind.


    In contrast, Xiang Yu''s concubine is good at eating and drinking. She is in good health. She is not only thinner, but also taller.


    Zhifei really came by himself. He came alone and quietly. These days, qiqianwu is busy, afraid of the large-scale use of yuanci method by chitianfu. Their tradition and patent are seriously infringed, and they dare not resist chitianfu.


    Zhifeizhen clearly realizes this point. He knows that the world is in an unprecedented situation. Those who are confused by life and living can''t believe in the future. They are superstitious in the past. Zhifeizhen knows that everything is not true. Over the years, he has become more and more suspicious of everything. Therefore, he has no nostalgia for the past, and he doesn''t even trust the future, He needs to get the job done.


    , you''re going to Wutong boundary? Wutong boundary in Chi Tian Fu? " He didn''t exchange greetings. When he came down from the sky and stopped at the front of the seventh fire team of the Moro God cult, he knew that he didn''t really look at Chu Renjie, didn''t look at Yu Qie, didn''t look at the so-called leader, it was just a blind old man, he only looked at Chu Renjie.


    Step forward to Yu Qie to block zhifeizhen''s sight and his most direct attack route.


    Chu Renjie took two steps to one side and exposed himself, "yes, you are the leader of qiqianwu sect. Do you know if you are the real elder?" He clasped his fist.


    Zhifei stared at him. "You are going to chitianfu. Can you take me with you?"


    This time, the fire team is to carry a large number of civilians, so that a demon can follow. No one can believe whether he is safe or not. More importantly, knowing that he is not really different, he will not be accepted and recognized, but also become a factor of mutual suspicion within the fire team.


    Qiqianwu sect is rich in madness and hysteria. Anyone who inquires about it knows that, especially many residents who migrated from Xiji desert know more about the routine of the mother god religion.


    "you can go to Wutong boundary by yourself. If you join us, you will slow down the journey. "


    Zhifeizhen''s face was gloomy. "No one in the world knows that chitianfu is overbearing. I''m afraid I won''t even have time to explain. I''ll be killed by the chitianfu."


    His words are very straightforward and have the meaning of black humor. Some people are laughing in the team. It''s raining heavily. A flash of thunder comes over, reflecting the ugly expression of Zhifei.


    "I''m afraid I still have to refuse you." "After all, you have a great reputation, and we are really terrified."


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I want to join you, too." Zhifeizhen said, "I only go to chitianfu in my personal capacity. I just hope you can give me a seat as an attendant."


    Xiang Yu''s concubine whispered to one side, "you can believe him, he is still a normal person."


    "It''s rare." Chu Renjie also replied in a low voice.A year later, they arrived in the tree of Wutong by boat. The sea''s eye has expanded and huge whirlpool, the top diameter is thirty Li, which is called Tang valley. Under the divine tree, the earth is planted in the heart, and the sky is covered by mirage. Unless it is the time of the founding of each Jiazi, it is impossible to get close without a leader. Especially for ordinary people, they have to come from fixed flights.


    Lu Zhengkang turns his consciousness to the outer body and meets zhifeizhen again. Last time, it was the 58th year of tiancang. This time, it was the 68th year of tiancang. Last time, he was a guest. This time, he was the host. Last time, he was for commitment. This time, he was giving commitment.


    "Master Zhi, I''ve been waiting for you for ten years.


    "I don''t understand one thing. I hope Lord red heaven will answer for me. "


    "Excuse me."


    "How did you get my sect?"


    "It''s the way to extract spirits and torture spirits."


    Zhifeizhen nodded, "as expected." He was silent for a while, as if he didn''t know what to say. He looked up at the demon lord on the throne of the mountain. The Dharma was dignified, as if there were more idols in the temple than a living existence.


    "I want to know why you''re here." Lu Zhengkang''s tone was flat. He probably guessed the other party''s idea.


    "I don''t know if the vast territory of chitianfu can give qiqianwu a place?"


    "If you want to join chitianfu, you can. We are all a family."


    "I mean, to be a neighbor."


    "Why? I have already known your most valuable skills. What else can you do for me? "


    "There are countless treasures in my seven thousand strongholds..."


    "No, I don''t need all that fussy stuff. I only ask you, why? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The Kunlun palace is already planning to attack the shape of the candle dragon, and the eternal night is coming to an end."


    "The eternal night will not end. The candle dragon is still useful. I won''t let it end ahead of time."


    "It''s against the world!" Zhifeizhen asked aloud.


    "Why not? Do you think it''s just the world that can stop me? " Lu Zhengkang''s tone was flat, but he was just expounding the facts.

 Chapter 898

    "Since you have such powerful powers, why don''t you drive westward and sweep the middle land?"


    "Because I''m waiting for a man of insight like you to take the initiative." The Bodhisattva stands up from the throne, shrinks the Dharma form and becomes the appearance of Lu Zhengkang.


    The moment zhifeizhen saw this face, a sense of seeing flashed in his heart, "are you..."


    "Jiuchenzi of Kunlun palace, the sword and red dimple Jiao, are very polite."


    "Ah Zhifei yelled, "you are from Kunlun palace! Chitianfu No, you are the traitor of Kunlun palace


    , "go, I''ll show you the look of Wutong." Lu Zhengkang took the lead and made a please gesture to zhifeizhen.


    walking Wutong city''s land, can see the human settlements, and in a narrow plain between mountains, there are straight roads everywhere, advance courageously, and bridge with water. Besides a sophisticated design sense and a large scale of city, it seems that the world is not different from the outside world.


    Zhifeizhen stares at the farmer on the road, with a pure and satisfied smile on his face. In the town, every passer-by will greet each other cordially.


    "You can''t find anything left on the road, and you can''t close your doors at night. You have a very good policy for governing the people." I don''t know what to do. He is not interested in the people''s livelihood. For a man of practice, he has long been divorced from the life of ordinary people. Even the most noble royal family will bow their heads to the immortal masters.


    "Do you only see appearances?" Asked Lu Zhengkang.


    When zhifeizhen squints his eyes and uses Wangqi technique, the outline of things in front of him is pulled away, leaving only a large number of fuzzy color patches. These colors soon fade away, stripping the superficial hue of the world and revealing the inner logic. Zhifeizhen looks at everyone, their will is shining, shining, and converging into a galaxy, and they are connected with each other.


    The common people of a place, through the concentric seal, gather their thinking into one, and jointly build a huge collective will. Where hundreds of people set up a society, thousands of people set up a village, thousands of people set up a county, thousands of people set up a sacrifice, thousands of people set up a ancestor, hundreds of thousands of people set up a clan, tens of millions of people set up a yuan.


    Nine level management system, collectively referred to as six days department. In the Wutong realm, there are only four original families, and the remaining ancestors have sacrificed thousands of sacrifices.


    Each level of management has its corresponding administrative agencies. A street usually has four or five communities, and a town has one or two counties.


    Zhifeizhen looked at the running human Qi, but there was no fixed place. He was just so loose that he could not help but ask, "why did not we set up temples and temples here and there to let the disciples gather incense and let the human Qi pass away?"


    Lu Zhengkang said in a low voice, "there will be soon. The emperor will return to his place one after another for six days. Before that, I need to keep eternal night. Otherwise, under the eye of heaven, there will be thunder robbers."


    "I think you can take over humanity on your own. Why should you take charge of it?"


    "A perfect system is that the bottom supports the top, not the top supports the bottom. I don''t need these people, and they don''t need me. "


    new Shengjing, the largest administrative center of the Wutong community, is the only city with original grade management office. Around the mortals, there are indifferent faces. There are 60000 people in this city. They are all individuals of the same will. For a long time, they frequently use concentric seal, and their thinking is almost completely converged. In the new Shengjing, there is a huge invisible tree. The whole government affairs of the Wutong border are gathered to Shengjing, which is handled by Shengjing.


    Although Chu Renjie has the strength of golden elixir, he is still afraid of their eyes. He has no biological eyes, only the highest rationality.


    "I am the son of Moruo. Would you like to be my God


    Some people stood up and took the initiative to walk up to him. The whole process without deliberation, without hesitation, is like a play in accordance with a given script.


    Chu Renjie felt the cold of his back again.


    Wutong six days trayastrimsa is the real executor of the Indus community, the four great kings of heaven and the force group, the Li Tian Tong managing the livelihood economy, the education of the whole world, the management of spiritual entertainment by Lotte, and the control of all personnel, the middle ranking and the most important status.


    Chu man Jie formally took over Shengjing. Those who took the nimbus of heaven and India to go to the six day of the Wutong border area, and the whole humanitarian system gradually began to take shape.


    Lu Zhengkang asked zhifeizhen, "if you think about it again, would you like to join our chitianfu? You can see that this is not a school of practice. If you come, you will have a place. If you don''t come, you will only turn into ashes in the future."


    Zhifeizhen was silent for a while. "I need to think about it again."


    "I''ll give you time. I need your reply before the world attacks the candle dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang''s consciousness returned to the alien world.


    He said to qingningzi disconsolately, "happy time is always short."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll just say anything." Lu Zhengkang laughed. Qingningzi put out his hand and pinched his nose, "you have to have a long nose to talk nonsense!""I''m not Pinocchio No, isn''t it a lie that makes a nose grow? "


    "Because you are not Pinocchio, you have a nose when you talk nonsense." Qingningzi looks serious. Recently, after she bought a mobile phone with her salary, she became very familiar with all kinds of network information, especially the fairy tales of various countries. In addition, qingningzi saw that it was spread on the Internet that she wanted to tell children more fairy tales, so she went to the bookstore to buy many fairy tales and read them to little Pearl every night. As a result, the boy didn''t seem to buy them.


    Especially since it met Nezha, it would slip out every night, which was not easy.


    In order to meet his little friend, Nezha came to the company secretly. September was the first time he found him. They had already met each other, so September took Nezha to meet his colleagues.


    "Lielie, here you are. What did you do just now? By the way, this is Nezha. Now he lives in the Guanyin family. " In September, he said hello to Ao lie with a simple face and a water cup in his hand.


    Ao lie is a Leng, stare at the short little Nezha, in the heart a stir spirit, this isn''t that kill the Dragon cramp of small kill just Nezha! His cousin Longnu''s brother was killed by him.


    Aolie was very scared at that time, "don''t come here!" He was petrified with fright. His whole body was as taut as a wire pole. Even two dragon whiskers trembled like electricity.


    "Lielie, why do you have such a big reaction? It''s just a greeting!" September pushed Nezha, he turned 720 degrees and threw himself into aolie''s arms. He raised his head and glared at shuilingling''s big eyes. To aolie, it was like Zhenzi crawling out and pouncing on his face when watching ghost movies.


    He was so scared that he rushed to the corner and vomited. The dragon''s stomach was connected with the sea eye. When he vomited, the whole floor was flooded by the sea water, and a pile of shrimp, crab, squid and long fish came out.


    When Lu Zhengkang passed by, he saw that everyone took out their bags and picked up the seafood.


    "Why are you so skilled?"

 Chapter 899

    Ao lie was very afraid of Nezha, but Nezha himself had a great love for dragons. So aolie was persecuted from time to time.


    There is a saying well said, do not be afraid of difficulties, smile to face it. Aolie smiles at Nezha, and then vomits.


    After many times of vomiting, aolie vomited the dragon ball.


    Golden, round, shining pearl luster, mixed in a pile of shrimp and crab fish.


    Qinglu Pearl was very curious about the dragon ball, so she took the initiative to touch it. As a result, she accidentally smashed the dragon ball, not only smashed it, but also directly sucked it out, just like the celestial body devouring it. The powder of the dragon ball surrounded Qinglu pearl to form an accretion disk, and the strong spirit gathered and emitted strong light.


    Ao lie bent over and vomited. He was suddenly struck by a flash in front of his eyes, and his eyes were burning with pain. He immediately yelled, and the crowd rushed to him.


    "What''s the matter? Lielie, are you ok? "


    "Eye drops, do you have eye drops?"


    Xiaotian raised his hand, "I have! Three eye elder brother''s eye drops, OK? "


    "Bring it to me as soon as possible. Lie lie, hold on and open your eyes


    Ao lie was pressed on the floor, and there was a thin layer of water on the floor that had just been flooded by the sea. Ao lie wriggled painfully, and his suit shirt wrinkled after being wet. He was as restless as a live fish beating on the chopping board. Several people went to open his eyes, while others secretly took pictures with their mobile phones. The scene was extremely chaotic, and master Guanyin leaned against the door of the office Watch the coffee.


    Little Pearl was in trouble, but he was still in a muddle, just foolishly drilling around in the fish and shrimp pile.


    Aolie yelled: "my dragon ball! My dragon ball has fallen out


    So everyone went to Longzhu in a hurry. Qingningzi saw the green deer bead in the fish and shrimp pile. The little guy flashed and leaked like a light bulb. Her first reaction was that she was a child, but it didn''t seem to be that she had enough dragon spirit. She reached out to pick it up and hesitated to hold it in her hand. On one side, Xiaotian rushed to grab the bead in her hand. "The dragon ball has been found! The dragon ball has been found


    Nezha was still expressionless, but his eyes were full of the look of watching the opera.


    Funny. JPG


    when Lu Zhengkang pretended to play with his mobile phone in the office, he turned his attention to heaven. At this time, he was aroused by the noise outside. He went out and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Fierce eyes hurt."


    "I''ll show him." Lu Zhengkang walked over to Ao lie''s eyes and breathed two breaths. This time, the originally bloodshot eyeballs immediately returned to normal, and even glittered.


    "Wow, how dazzling!" We all praise it.


    Xiaotian put the little pearl into aolie''s mouth, "here, your dragon ball was discovered by qingningzi!"


    Ao lie Gul Dong swallowed the green deer bead. At that time, his pair of longan were shining. They caught up with the searchlight directly, and they were still colorful.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa September screams.


    Xiaotiangou is sexually exposed, whistling excitedly, "let''s jump up!"


    At that time, the scene was that people were confused, and lielie was confused. Only Xiaotian began to swing wildly, and swing up, turning the office into a disco. The lighting effect was very good, but there was no sound effect. Some of them only had his own excited barking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone covered their faces.


    But lie lie covers his stomach. The green deer bead rushes in his stomach and suddenly rushes into the sea. Suddenly, the weather observatory along the Qinghai lake suddenly sees the waterspouts rising on the surface of the lake. The hustle and bustle of tourists by the lake cheered.


    "What''s the matter with you, lielie?"


    "I Longzhu, not Longzhu, fake. "


    Qingningzi''s face changed dramatically, "finished, that''s my child!"


    Lu Zhengkang also a Leng, "what?"


    Aolie''s stomach grunted, he blinked suddenly, "eh, I''m fine!" His eyes no longer emit that strong light, whine a day, listless collapsed in the office chair.


    Lu Zhengkang''s face turned green. "No, what about my child?" He rushed over and lifted aolie upside down, shaking violently, "spit it out, spit it out!"


    Ao lie just retched. The dragon ball was gone, and the green deer ball was gone. Now he had no magic power, and the sea eyes in his stomach were temporarily closed. If Lu Zhengkang swayed further, the dragon''s bile was almost shaken out by him.


    Qingningzi stopped Lu Zhengkang, "well, don''t shake, let''s hurry to find our son!"


    Lu Zhengkang put lie down, turned his head and pointed to the right way: "it''s my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so naive. " Qingningzi shook his head, "can you feel him?"


    "It seems to be in the northwest." Lu Zhengkang frowned, "this child is more powerful than her father."


    At this time, Lao Du came out, holding a tablet in the palm of a PU fan, just like an ordinary person holding a mobile phone, "a partner of mine over the Qinghai Lake said that when he saw the waterspout, was it your child?"Lu Zhengkang patted his head, "it''s possible."


    September stealthily came, "qingningzi, your child, is it a pearl? I always thought that was your magic weapon. "


    Qingningzi helpless, "this child and ordinary people are not the same, I''m afraid to scare you, has not said."


    Nezha raised his hand, "I want to go, too."


    Avalokitesvara walked silently behind him, "don''t make trouble for children."


    "I can feel where he is, and I''m sure I can help."


    "That won''t do either."


    Guanyin has a firm attitude.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at him.


    "Unless..." Guanyin seems to hesitate for a moment, with a kind face and deep meaning.


    Lu Zhengkang is helpless, "unless what?"


    "Let me see the nine color deer?"


    Around the melon eating masses silently raised their mobile phones and nodded together.


    Life is not easy, Lu Lu sighs. JPG


    the nine color deer appears in the aisle of the office area. The gorgeous antlers are almost on top of the ceiling. Everyone comes up with a whoop and has a crazy Rua, especially when someone is very excited and has a big light in the back of his head.


    Lao Du held his big face and said in a soft voice, "it''s really Faxiang, the king of deer. It''s so beautiful that people forget all their worries and fears. Alas." In the end, he sighed with the sadness of middle-aged literature and art. It is estimated that he will not be able to calm down without a few chicken soup articles in his circle of friends.


    GuanShiYin was so generous that he pushed Nezha to Lu Zhengkang and his wife. Anyway, Nezha was thousands of years old, not a child laborer.


    Of course, Nezha himself was very willing, but his big watery eyes said that he was still small and his legs were not good, so he had to ride a deer to go far.


    Lu Zhengkang chose to change back into human form and put the boy under his arm. "Look, isn''t that good?"


    They asked Lao Du for leave and took Nezha to Qinghai Lake. Because they had no money to buy air tickets, and the special tickets needed to be bought about a month in advance, the three immortals chose to take the train.

 Chapter 900

    Let Lu Zhengkang say that the EMU is more comfortable than the train. However, on the other hand, the seats of the EMU only face one side when they can sit opposite each other on the train. Lu Zhengkang also wants to be able to watch the scenery with qingningzi leaning against the window. Now he can only sit on the side near the aisle, let Nezha sit in the middle, and qingningzi leaning against the window. He is really watching the scenery.


    When she saw the scenery, Lu Zhengkang looked at her. When the train left the non-human City, it was still sunny, so qingningzi''s face was very bright by the sun, and the yellowish light penetrated her texture, just like a crystal stone carving. When she was silent, Lu Zhengkang could not imagine her thinking. There were steel frames and telephone poles outside the window, and the shadow came from qingningzi''s bright room His cheeks twinkled, and the light in his eyes faded, like a campfire in the suburbs at night.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down and saw Nezha playing with his mobile phone quietly.


    He felt comfortable, and the carriage was quiet. Before dinner, everyone kept silent and used mobile devices to obtain information to maintain mental activity. Most modern people kept eating all the time, whether it was material or spiritual. What Lu Zhengkang saw were men, women, old and young, tall and thin, all cramming ducks.


    In front of his eyes flashed the porous pale mask, recalled the snake that was silently rotating in the void, remembered that at the end of the century, the sky outside was gloomy, the motor car drove into the shadow of the clouds, and he looked at qingningzi. Her cheek covered with a light gray shadow, but also very good, like a peach in the shade, is still a pink rainbow provoking dizzy color. A quiet cheek, padded with a hundred miles of green fields, looks like her dimple, the green top of the mountain covered by cloud haze, and on the tip of her bun, it looks like a pearl inlaid with white feathers.


    She is still calm. Her calm eyes reflect the mountain and the sky. In such a wide world, Lu Zhengkang knows that he will have his own place.


    Qingningzi blinked. Keep looking at the scenery.


    Somehow, Lu Zhengkang was a little tired, but he chose to close his eyes and put his attention back to heaven.


    Lu Zhengkang, a good elder martial brother in Kunlun palace, understands the route of Zhonglu daomen through his eyes. Kunlun palace has combined zhengyidao, zixiaozong, Qixia cave, Danxia cave, qinglianjianzong, Jitian palace and dozens of outsiders to go to Hehuan island on September 9.


    Lu Zhengkang knew that the situation he didn''t want to face all the time had finally come to a point where he couldn''t delay.


    He felt guilty for Kunlun palace and Qinglian jianzonghuai.


    Kunlun palace, in particular, he remembers every plant and tree on the immortal platform. He also remembers that he promised sixth martial uncle to farm for him, and that he wanted to set up a sword tablet in chilou. Now it''s just empty talk. The eldest martial uncle lost his bet.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t express his feelings. He is hiding in a foreign world, maybe just escaping. Now, time has pushed him to an end, and he has to make a decision.


    August 15, Mid Autumn Festival, red sky demon lord set foot on Kunlun mountain.


    The Taoist people of Kunlun palace form a great array of ten thousand Taoist Dharma. The ten thousand Taoist Dharma seat on the first floor of the great library gives out a brilliant light. In a moment, it turns the universe upside down, and the outlaw devil is involved in a dark and chaotic area. Here, time and space are exchanged, and all the movements in space are in time, and all the movements in time are in space One way time points to the center of chaos, and all attempts to escape are only accelerating the process.


    For Lu Zhengkang, Kunlun Palace''s array is much stronger than qiqianwu''s and Hehuan''s array. Instead of passively protecting the sect, it takes the initiative to surround the enemy in the array.


    The seven disciples of the 24 generations of the Kunlun Palace also appeared in this dark area. Lu Zhengkang saw them standing on the Dharma seat in the void and standing according to the eight trigrams. The last vacancy was filled by the bearded Sanren who lived in the Kunlun palace.


    Chen Chen son sternly cries to ask, "heresy, also dare to offend my Kunlun?" He is holding the sword of TIANLIAN, which was made by Yuanshi Tianzun. It has the power of killing immortals and demons.


    Lu Zhengkang is still very calm. What he is looking at is just a small scene. Whether it''s exquisite array, mysterious Taoism or powerful magic weapon, as long as he reads the archives several times, he can feel the door clearly. In fact, he has read the archives for the 57th time.


    The Bodhisattva slowly gathers the Dharma form and turns into a prototype. Lu Zhengkang bowed to the surrounding groups, "you teachers, ancestors, predecessors and disciples, Lu Zhengkang, you are very polite."


    The Kunlun palace crowd was shocked.


    "Wine dust! How could it be you? "


    The bearded man said with a smile in an inconceivable voice, "I''ve lived a long time. I can see everything. Who can believe that the most outstanding disciple of the 25th generation of Kunlun palace is the first devil in the world!"


    Lu Zhengkang stood up straight, facing the eyes of master Bo xuehongzi, "teacher, I haven''t seen you for many years, but my style is still the same."


    Master Bo''s eyes were sore. "Little disciple, you need to give us an explanation."


    "The explanation is that I came to Kunlun palace to visit my teacher in order to get close to qingningzi


    "That''s it?" There was a sense of incomparable absurdity.


    "Yes, she has always suspected that I am an evil devil who makes the world miserable. I will borrow the reputation of Kunlun palace as the first sect in the world to give myself a reasonable identity. It''s that simple. ""But when you visited your grandmaster, why didn''t you be seen through and how did you do it?" Chen''s face turned blue.


    Lu Zhengkang smile, "this is my means, better."


    "Well, why are you here?" Chen Chen son a word a meal.


    "Wutong Wutong has yearn day and night to operate the Indus tree estate. I have always been worried about my friends and relatives. I am inviting my elders to go to the Indus. This is the true feelings of the disciple. There is no joke. " Yearn day and night,


    Chen Chen replied, "I''m afraid your Wutong is a small Buddha, and you can''t think of what you want to do. You really want to go to the Tao and go to Kunlun, and I''ll be treated like your disciple. Jiuchenzi, don''t be stubborn! "


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, "you martial uncles, martial uncles, Taoist grandfathers, and bearded elders, do you think the world is the same? Look at this world, the night is endless, the universe is dark, and the people can''t bear it. We call ourselves the people in the right way, and we don''t go to kill the candlelight dragon in order to eliminate the disaster. On the contrary, we flinch. Wutong, who sent 32 disciples to the mountain to save the demon, can be more prosperous than the millions of people. It is the Chinese parasol that brings mushrooms and vegetables to the human body, and it is also a convenient ways to accept the four sides of the people. Who is right and who is evil? Is it me, the devil, who did wrong, or are you respectable and honest

 Chapter 901

    Chen Chen son smell speech just smile, "you can benefit for common people, there must be merit reward, but good and evil are not two sides, you both call yourself devil, also can''t help us to lay hands on you mercilessly."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "you can''t beat me."


    The immortals in Kunlun palace laughed angrily, and Chen Chen Zi swore, "how can you say such crazy words? If you don''t understand again, you will be bloody on the spot today!"


    Xuehongzi just pleaded in a low voice, "little disciple, don''t be silly. Come back. The teacher won''t blame you. "


    The bearded man frowned. "How can you say this at this time? It''s not the time for you to be kind and tender."


    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes were also disconcerted. "Master, I always appreciate your instruction. Sixth martial uncle, I''m sorry for stealing so much wine from you, master. I''m especially sorry for you. I''m a worldly guest, but it''s hard to be clean. Listen to me. I will go to the Wutong border with me. There is no memory and no pain. How do you clean it up?


    The ultimate goal of chitianfu is to swallow up the world, but this kind of behavior is undoubtedly to cut off the immortal road of the whole heaven world practitioners. In order to become immortal, they do everything. Lu Zhengkang is indeed the number one demon in the world, which is comparable to the leader of the eastern palace. Even if these people are not aware of Lu Zhengkang''s purpose now, they will soon be aware of it.


    The bearded man waved his hand, "say so much, do what, fight again!" He pulled out his long sword and cut it at Lu Zhengkang. It was clear that there was no powerful sword spirit. However, the shimmering light of his sword made all the people who watched it hurt.


    In the time and space of the mixed cave created by Wan daozun''s Dharma array, the sword of Sanren abruptly splits the false congenital state, cuts the darkness, and exposes the scene of the outside world. It''s like a convex lens growing. The twisted time and space boundary trembles on the sword Qi, and the burst Aura sends out a piercing Phoenix cry.


    "Dao Xin Jian ¡¤ lotus heart sees Phoenix!"


    Lu Zhengkang shakes his head and punches horizontally, which breaks the void of the array. In their struggle, time and space are just as thin as a piece of paper. The hole he punched suddenly takes away the sword Qi of bearded Sanren, leaving nothing.


    Chen Chen Zi exclaimed, "you martial uncles, don''t let jiuchenzi underestimate the Kunlun town faction! Brothers and sisters, build up the star array of the changes of heaven in all directions. Let''s capture this stubborn bad boy! "


    "Good!" All the immortals sing in unison. But the bearded man seemed to be in a good mood. He stepped out of the formation, incarnated into Qi, and made a startling rush at Lu Zhengkang.


    "Yong Lian Yi! Don''t be petty Xuehongzi cried out and didn''t answer. But the headmaster called xuanyouzi, the 25th generation''s eldest disciple, and temporarily acted as an array eye. In this way, the array in the array is formed.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to waste his words any more. He couldn''t stay long in this great array of ten thousand Taoist masters. As time goes on, the closer he is to the dead gate, the harder he wants to break the array and the more he is besieged.


    When Yong Lian came up with his clothes, he cut his head. Lu Zhengkang had already mastered his sword path. He realized the magic weapon Zhu qianfaling. He shook it gently, and the sword Qi of xusanren vibrated. He changed the Qi engine in a flash, but with a flick of his finger, it changed 76 million times. To suit the remedy, Lu Zhengkang just shook the faling gently, and let xusanren do his best. When he flew a pale sword rainbow to Lu Zhengkang''s body Previously, it was unable to maintain its shape and disintegrated.


    Yong Lian''s clothes fell out of the body of the sword and cried out, "what a means! What a means it is


    He picked up the Dharma sword and slashed it at Lu Zhengkang. Every sword light could make the Dharma Realm of Wan daozun full of holes. In a moment, Lu Zhengkang was filled with powerful sword Qi. His sword path was simple and straightforward, but it was a real killing move that had already broken all Dharma. Ordinary yuan God friars could not stop one move. They would be cut off under the sword. They were the real immortals of six robberies yes.


    When Lu Zhengkang read the archives for the first ten times, he was really careful. But since he saw through the sword power of Sanren, everything has become dull.


    Personal Kendo is different, these are all inside, in face, the most powerful sword move is sword power. Lu Zhengkang has the world of mortal swordsmanship. When he makes a sword, he can transform the true into the true. He condenses the Qi of the sword into a fake body, so that people can''t tell the true from the false. This is called the world of mortal swordsmanship. It''s a dream of the yellow sorghum, and a hundred years of absurdity will end in the East. The most important part of this sword way is to eliminate and kill people. The original intention of taking gold is to meet and circulate with the seasons. The idea of all things destroying silence is that in the world of eternal night, the more you can exert your killing spirit.


    If you are cut by his sword Qi, even if it''s just a scratch, it''s almost the same as if you were cut off half of your head by the tiger''s head. No matter what the point is, the spirit will be destroyed.


    However, Lu Zhengkang resonates with his aura and defeats him before his sword Qi reaches his body. The bearded and scattered people are also helpless.


    This time, he plans to win by quantity. It''s naturally cheap to adjust the resonance of one sword Qi. There are thousands of more. How can he resolve it in such a short time.


    Lu Zhengkang silently lifted the red dimple Jiao from his sleeve with a flash of red light. He was immediately overwhelmed by the brilliant light of the sword.


    Xuanyouzi exclaimed, "younger martial brother!"


    "He is not your younger martial brother!" Chen Chen son scolds a way.


    The seventh martial uncle said in a low voice, "if you can leave a whole corpse, I can pull him back."Changgezi shook his head, "unfortunately, the beard scattered hand, usually is not left what the whole body."


    Xue Hongzi frowned and said, "no, that boy lives well! Yong Lian Yi, be careful


    Xusanren is staring at the place where Lu Zhengkang disappeared, where there are some remnant limbs. At this moment, xuehongzi hears that he is scared. The remnant limb raises a finger and swipes at him, releasing the senbai sword spirit that xusanren split himself and comes back.


    At this time, in the void, the red dimple suddenly jumps out and stabs Yonglian''s waist, but there is no blood. Yonglian''s body turns into an illusory aura with a sense of spirit. At this time, the immortals in Kunlun palace moved Yonglian''s clothes to Shengmen, which was exactly where buxiazi stood.


    Yong Lian Yi sighed slowly, "what a powerful devil. I''m afraid I can''t take him down. Maybe I should have a robbery? It might be better to be a real fairy queen. " He turned his head and laughed at xuehongzi from afar. "We had bet that this boy would leave a sword tablet. Now it seems that he has no chance. I won."


    Is there any difference between winning and losing? ¡¿Xue Hongzi just wanted to reply like this.


    But a voice said for him, "it''s meaningless to win or lose at this time."


    Lu Zhengkang''s body came out from Yong Lian''s waist. The red dimple in his hand was flashing red light. He suddenly split at the fourth martial uncle, meal Xiazi. In the fierce shaking, the star array of heaven Yi in the eight directions, which had not made any contribution, disappeared directly due to the damage of its pivot.


    In a word, the reason why Lu Zhengkang is so familiar with this array is that his elder martial brother xuanyouzi, who is the eye of the array, told him in the first few archives.


    "Fourth younger martial brother!"


    "Fourth elder martial brother!"


    "Don''t leave the thief!"


    Lu Zhengkang turned his back and hit the bearded man with one elbow, and the spirit of Yuan came out from the back of his head.


    Then he suddenly revealed his Dharma body, and directly burst the bearded Sanren''s Dharma body. He waved the magic wand and hit the wandaozun''s Dharma. His powerful mana directly knocked out the big hole on the top of the mountain. As soon as he dodged, he escaped from the formation.

 Chapter 902

    Lu Zhengkang found that he really couldn''t move these Taoist priests in Kunlun Palace by words alone. I can''t help it. It''s the same with his fist.


    The battle lasted only half a day, leaving only master Bo xuehongzi standing in the air.


    Xuehongzi raises the sword pill and stabs it at the sky. The dark curtain of the eternal night is pulled open, like a sky leak, pouring down the sunlight.


    With the pouring, there is the cloud of thunder robbery.


    Suddenly, I don''t know where the huge wind comes from. It blows xuehongzi''s Taoist robe like a clear moon. Under his outstretched sleeve robe, his arms are raised high. The blue sky and gloomy thunder clouds cover his face in the eternal night. Lu Zhengkang can''t see his face clearly.


    Master Bo is going to break through the real immortal. He disobeys his promise again, which is a helpless insult to his secret dignity. It''s just because his little disciple, jiuchenzi, has suffered twice. He doesn''t even feel ashamed. He''s just very depressed, just like being fooled by fate. A piece of sincerity in the red building is wrong after all.


    Lu Zhengkang was waiting for him. He watched the bright and cold thunder light, which was like a sword, spear and halberd, cleave on master Bo''s body protecting vigorous Qi. Qiqing sword pill soared into the sky. The trembling rainbow light pierced the deep cloud of plunder. The sword power and the sky power fought for aura. After all, master Bo''s thick and thin hair easily broke the first thunder plunder.


    The world seems to be shaking. A huge higher life is waking up. The strong starlight pierces the barrier of eternal night. It is a huge star, but it is neither the sun nor the moon, or a blue and white star with a brilliant core, hanging in the middle of the sky .


    Lu Zhengkang looked up at the shining star in the middle of the sky, like a brilliant shallow dish, huge and complete, and the dense dead white core released a harsh and burning light.


    The monk with high moral and strong inspiration can feel the gaze of heaven.


    Just, this vision is sweeping, but is not to snow Hong Son, but is to stare at Lu Zheng Kang.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed silently and came again.


    Xuehongzi''s head suddenly convulsed violently. A cloud could show a film like effect. It seemed to be flowing twisted blood and spasmodic flesh.


    The cloud is expanding rapidly, sucking the breath of eternal night, the gloomy air engine, a thin dark curtain visible to the naked eye, slowly flowing down from the sky. The wind of nine days is no longer blowing, and the earth is silent. With the dark curtain falling, insects and birds are strangled. All silence is silent, and the air near the surface slowly blows sand, knocking each other, vaguely sending out sounds The rustle of bones. It''s so quiet that you can hear the sound of your own blood flow, tendon stretching, and aura flowing.


    Xue Hongzi''s face was shocked. He looked at Lu Zhengkang and wanted to say something, but his voice could not be transmitted. His meaning was very obvious, thief!


    Lu Zhengkang just has no expression on his face. He has seen this scene dozens of times, more and more severe. Karma spans time and space, and even reading files can''t erase it. The night and the Wutong boundary obscured the gaze of the stars, so that Lu Zheng Kang could safely arrange his heart and mind. Now he took the initiative to expose himself to the eye of heaven, and he almost belonged to the initiative to send the door to find the dead.


    In this stillness, the river of time and space flows down from the sky, like a splendid waterfall.


    Countless ancient and modern projection of the strong out of the river, together to kill deer Zhengkang.


    Lu Zhengkang sighed, but there was no sound. He also showed his Dharma and jumped on it.


    In all quiet conditions, the sky thundered.


    The Taoist priest''s body surface began to burst out nine colors.


    ¡­¡­


    "The train in front arrives at Xining station..."


    Lu Zhengkang finally opened his eyes. He packed the Kunlun palace with the beard and scattered people to tie the plane back to the Wutong boundary, and said so much, and finally ended up with a fist. Next time you go to Qinglian Jianzong, don''t talk nonsense. If you tie all the people in the spring equinox mountain away, it''s over. If you have any relatives, you should deal with them.


    Tongxin seal and he Huatian seal are the same, and these old die hards are honest. Originally, the Taoist patriarch was planning to fly directly away from the border. Lu Zheng Kang threatened to destroy their orthodoxy. So they also bowed to the lodge in Wutong.


    "Ah Lu, it''s time to stop. Why do you look so smelly?"


    Lu Zhengkang said, "nothing."


    He got up, because of his tall stature, the crowded environment of the second-class carriage made him quite restrained. Qingningzi comforted him, "I got off immediately."


    Lao Du said that he arranged a friend from Xihai to receive him. At this station, nezhalai was on his seat, and he was staring at Lu Zhengkang. The boy''s face was often not delicate, but he could still see many vivid meanings from his eyes. He gently complained: I want to ride a big deer.


    The deer just picked him up and put him under his armpit. People around him secretly looked at the strange combination, and others were laughing.


    It is estimated that they are regarded as a family of three. Some people feel that the family is very good-looking and has given birth to a beautiful girl.Nezha tied the head of the general horn, just like carrying two small buns. Although he was a boy, he was more beautiful than many girls.


    Hearing other people''s comments, Nezha looked gloomy.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi looked around at the exit of the station. Sure enough, they saw someone holding a sign that said "Master Lu Wang".


    Lu Zhengkang came up to meet a white guy. To be exact, it was a white cow demon, "are you the great saint of pingtian? Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you


    "Oh, you''re welcome, Bodhisattva Luwang. Just call me Lao Niu. Lao Du told me that your child was living in the West Sea area. I didn''t believe it at that time, but you really came. I''m so glad to come. I''ll take you to the hotel first. It''s not early today. It''s better to start at dawn tomorrow. It''s all this time. I''m tired of driving all night ¡£¡±


    Lu Zhengkang looked back at qingningzi. She nodded. So Lu Zhengkang knew something. He turned to the ox demon king and said, "don''t worry about where we live. Let''s go to the lake to have a look."


    Bull Demon is the big boss of the ranching and meat products group. He mainly produces high-quality beef, and he is also the image spokesperson of the group. It is estimated that everyone will buy the ingredients of their group because of his beautiful beef. Good guy, a Bull Demon is mainly engaged in beef selling. This is too strange.


    Generally speaking, he has some impressions of Nezha. The main reason is that his son, hong''er''er, often complains about Nezha. Every time he meets his parents, he has to mutter a few words. Over time, the Bull Demon King has heard about Nezha.


    "The boy in my family is too childish. How can you bear the burden of the third prince?"


    "It''s not a day or two." Nezha sighed silently. He was a child with black belly. He had no good idea of red boy.

 Chapter 903

    The ox demon king drives a pickup truck, carrying Lu Zhengkang and three people to Qinghai Lake. It''s already dark.


    On the Bank of Qinghai Lake in the evening, there are a lot of tourists on the white sand bank. There are still lights on in some places, people preparing tents, and even people lighting bonfires.


    From time to time on the surface of the lake, a few waterspouts come out. Every time, the tourists cheered. The fish, shrimps and crabs in the lake suffered a lot. They were pulled out by the waterspout and thrown out for hundreds of meters. Some of them fell directly into the crowd. After they were caught, they were sent to the fire and roasted directly. Good guy, this place is almost wasteland, more than ten miles away from the nearest residential area. Now it''s changed to barbecue buffet party.


    Lu Zhengkang and his party came down from the car. They were also scratching their heads when they saw the scene. They hesitated for a while, and then there came several cars. A band came down. Come on, the concert started.


    "Hurry to find out your son. Later, we will build buildings here."


    Lu Zhengkang asked Nezha, "why don''t you avoid first? I''m afraid there will be some obstacles for the Xihai dragon people. "


    Nezha''s face turned red. "It''s OK. Let''s go together. It''s better that they come. "


    The ox demon king rubbed his nose. "The third prince and the four dragons really have some festivals, but after so many years, they should have reconciled?" To tell you the truth, he and Nezha actually had some festivals.


    Nezha closed his eyes slightly, but still didn''t respond. Lu Zhengkang rubbed his head.


    The Bull Demon King muttered, "everyone is trying to make a living. There''s nothing wrong with it. Monkey and I are still good friends now."


    After reading Journey to the west, Qing ningzi understood the role of the ox demon king very well, so he laughed tacitly.


    The four immortals and monsters stormed into the water. As the old saying goes, the eight immortals crossed the sea. But this time, they all used the formula of avoiding water. They pushed the water open and went down. People on the lakeside saw this and exclaimed, but it was dark, and many people didn''t have time to take pictures as a memento.


    Four people swim in the water, really into the water, only feel faint, Lu Zhengkang know green deer bead in the lake, but also elusive. Suddenly, the Bull Demon sighed again, "in the early years, if I could have my golden eye beast to swim in the three rivers and lakes, where can I not go?"


    Lu Zhengkang smiles, "it seems that the great sage of pingtian has not really reconciled."


    "Well, Lao Niu just said it casually, which made the Bodhisattva laugh. Lao Niu has no ambition, so he only knows how to guard these things. However, I still have friendship with the Dragon King of the West Sea. When we finish our work later, we can go to the Crystal Palace to have a seat."


    Nezha suddenly looked to the side, "I feel him."


    Lu Zhengkang is happy, "that''s naturally good. We''ll go and find him now."


    Qingningzi said, "you don''t have to go. I''m afraid you''ll be angry and frighten the child. I''ll take Nezha to find out. You and pingtian Dasheng can go to the Dragon King''s house first. We''ll come to you when we''re done. " Then she took Nezha''s little hand and ran away. The Bull Demon King laughed, "the companion of Bodhisattva is also very independent. It''s like my wife. "


    Lu Zhengkang replied, "naturally, I love mountains, rivers, wind and moon, and I love that she is different from mountains and moon."


    Bull Demon King Leng for a while, dryly said: "I am the same."


    The two men communicate with each other about the trivial life. Comparatively speaking, the story of the ox demon king after marriage is more greasy. After all, it has been stormy for so many years. Now, he has been struggling with whether his wife loves him more or her preference for cattle more. Although he is a diligent cow demon, he still feels uncomfortable.


    Lu Zhengkang pursed his mouth. "I don''t know what qingningzi really loves me. It''s just that we always remember the first time we met and the second time we met. Although I didn''t have much feeling at that time, there seemed to be no difference between all living beings and strangers I had met countless times before. But... " He hesitated for a moment. By this time, the dragon palace had already looked at it again. He gave the Bull Demon a embarrassed smile, and they stopped talking.


    Through a barrier to the Dragon Palace. When they come, they are naturally warmly welcomed. After an hour or two, without waiting for qingningzi and Nezha, aolie came home. He lost the dragon ball. Of course, he had to mend it. He and Lu Zhengkang are front and back feet.


    "Dad, I want to borrow some money and shake a dragon ball." After losing the dragon ball, aolie''s whole dragon was decadent.


    Sihai special Dragon Ball twisting machine, promotion price 10 billion yuan a time.


    It can only be said that he deserves to be the noble son of Xihai. He has a rich family background. The old dragon king is not ambiguous about his money. Ao lie moves slowly to the Dragon Palace Street with a tired face. When GUI Cheng meets him, he asks the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to carry the third prince over.


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know that aolie''s dragon ball was broken by his own child. If he knows, he can''t afford to pay for it.


    Now, lielieh looks like he''s in pain and he''s happy.


    On the other hand, qingningzi and Nezha found qingluzhu early. The little guy was swimming in the water. The energy burst out from time to time was the main cause of the water tornado. Qingningzi was a mother. With a greeting, xiaozhuzi took the initiative to fly back.At the beginning, Nezha stayed in Mrs. Li''s stomach for more than ten years, but qingluzhu didn''t know how long it would take to turn into shape. The descendants of Shenren were always strange. Nezha held the green deer bead in his hand. As a child, he showed great tenderness.


    Qingningzi asked, "Nezha, do you want to go to the Dragon Palace?"


    Nezha was silent for a while. After all, he shook his head, "I want to see the stars."


    "Then I''ll stay with you, lest you get lost."


    They pushed water out, cast a flat ice surface with magic power on the lake, sat down on their knees, looked up at the sky, and the gods had good eyesight, even if they were killed.


    After such a long time, Nezha replied: "I''m sorry I''m not a kid anymore


    Qingningzi rubbed his head. "It looks like a child, too. What if some bad guy wants to abduct you?"


    Nezha said in a low voice, "in fact, I didn''t mean to kill aobing. I liked him very much at that time, but... "


    Qingningzi comforted him, "well, since you don''t like it, don''t think about it. You are so grown-up, are you still confused? Since we all know that Ao Bing died in your hands, how on earth did he die? Is that very important? "


    Nezha mumbled, "I''m a child, too."


    It''s very convenient to pretend to be young with the appearance of a child. Qingluzhu felt the depression of his friend and took the initiative to fly around him for several times. When he touched Nezha''s forehead, it seemed as if there was a pulse of light. The haze in Nezha''s eyes was swept away. He stood up and rushed to the vast Qinghai Lake and wanted to shout excitedly. But after all, he just turned red and said nothing. Nezha in the moonlight is like a red persimmon with syrup.

 Chapter 904

    The excitement always passed. After the blood color on Nezha''s face faded, he sat down quietly again. Green deer bead jumped in front of him, quite complacent. Nezha had a headache for this little brother.


    Qingningzi quickly reprimanded, "don''t tease people like this in the future."


    Small bead son still dare not quarrel with mother, have to shrink back green rather son''s pocket, shut the door not to be born dark gas.


    Nezha asked in a low voice, "speaking up, how did qingningzi get together with Master Lu Wang?"


    "Ah, because I like it, I''m together."


    "It''s still a little strange." Nezha scratched his head. It seems that he really took a lot of trouble. The lotus came out of his head. He was the incarnation of lotus root. He had a strange body and often used his body parts to wash the pot.


    "What''s so strange? If you say it''s a Bodhisattva, you don''t know what kind of Bodhisattva it is. He is not as serious as Guanyin. You should treat him as an ordinary person. "


    Nezha muttered, "stingy, not generous at all." He turned his head and asked, "has qingningzi ever ridden a deer? I see pictures on the Internet. "


    Green rather son a face happiness ground bubble, "of course."


    Nezha''s face was expressionless: he was so envious. JPG


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t wait for qingningzi after all. When they went out from the Dragon Palace, they saw the two guys looking at the stars and called them to go.


    However, they still plan to catch the train back to the non-human city overnight. When they go there are three people, and when they come back, there are four people and a bead. One advantage is that qingluzhu doesn''t have to buy tickets.


    In this train, in addition to the majority of human beings, there are also many monsters in shape, and everyone is at peace. In the middle of the night, the train is running in the dark field. Under the dim light inside, people lying on their faces are falling asleep. In the humid and hazy air, everything is like the intestines of giant worms. People are undigested food residues, but they also seem to be immersed in full gastric juice. One by one, they seem to be suspended. People are on the ground, under tables and chairs, in compartments, dreaming But sitting on the top of the train, facing the night wind, toward the distance.


    The train was slow and had to change stations. At last, it turned out that it was a day and a night to take the bus back to the non-human city. It was still dark when we left the station, a few hours before sunrise. First, he sent Nezha back to Guanyin''s home. This guy pretended to be tired and said he couldn''t go to school, so he had to catch up on sleep. He simply asked Guanyin to take a long time off, which made it difficult for Nezha to perform expressionless.


    Qingningzi and other outsiders are scattered, holding the green deer bead in his hand, muttering a lesson to it.


    Lu Zhengkang brings in the Buddha powered car, and qingningzi is on the back seat. They are still facing the breeze, so they won''t go to work today. Lu Zhengkang plans to tell qingningzi about some changes in the world of heaven.


    When he said what he had done to the old clan, qingningzi couldn''t help laughing. She sat behind Lu Zhengkang, and there was no pedestrian around her. Only the thin river water under the bridge covered her peeping eyes, she laughed freely, and didn''t need to cover her sleeve. She not only laughed, but also patted Lu Zhengkang on the back with her palm, "you, you, really, you said At the beginning, you should have come to our Qinglian sword sect directly. I''m afraid that you will be stigmatized for bullying your master and destroying your ancestors! Well, I also know that my dear gentleman is a heresy! "


    Lu Zhengkang was so angry that he twisted the accelerator hard. Qingningzi was taken backward. Lu Zhengkang loosened the accelerator again, so she threw herself on his back like spring catkins. She was as soft as a Manying dancing on the dome of a theater. She still laughed at the day when he would be angry. At this time, the end of the street where Chaoyang hit the gap between high-rise buildings in the city rose. Car moving in the light and shadow slant long and wide road, as if from the piano on the black and white keys across, again and again.


    Lu Zhengkang is not without depression, "I am also with a lot of psychological pressure, good, I this group of fellow teachers, one by one are hard bones."


    "You didn''t tell them clearly that you are plotting the way of heaven?" Qingningzi whispered in his ear.


    Lu Zhengkang was surprised. He had never told Qing ningzi about these things. For a moment, he was too slow to speak. Indeed, for the practitioners, Lu Zhengkang''s actions undoubtedly cut off the immortal road. If anyone wants to ascend in the future, doesn''t he have to get the consent of his red sky demon lord first? What is this? It''s the first evil robbery.


    Qingningzi vomited a mouthful of air and leaned back against the trunk of the car. "Ah Lu, why do you think I practice Taoism?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know it''s normal. If someone joins Qinglian Jianzong and accompanies me day and night, day and night, these little things of the past must be known more clearly."


    Lu Zhengkang''s head is big, "what. Why do you always say that we are not together day and night, day and night? "


    "Ah Lu, where do you think the end of the world can be your hometown? You and I have to go back to the old world after all


    "Qing Ning''er, then I say, we won''t go back in the future. We''ll just travel around and see the scenery of the universe. How about that?"


    "It''s up to you, but you can''t hurt anyone''s life by attacking Qinglian sword clan."


    "Before the winter solstice peak dark plan, your Master Sheng Yan real person did a good job to deal with it?""That''s an old story. It''s hard to say."


    "If it''s hard to say, don''t say." Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care.


    "It''s not easy to talk with others. If I talk with you, I may let someone take a warning." Qingningzi''s words are always narrow.


    "Then tell me." Lu Zhengkang stops his car by the side of the road. From the road down, it can lead to the beach park with yellow grass fields on the river bank. There are stone tables, stone chairs and many fitness equipment. At this time, the city is not awake, and the world is sleepy. It''s a refreshing and pleasant time, "go to the park and chat. Now there''s nothing to do when you go back."


    Lu Zhengkang sits on the stone bench, and Qing ningzi is on his right hand, holding the round stone table and looking at the quiet river. Lu Zhengkang was behind qingningzi. Tired of the scenery, he looked at her. The dark green hair was a little loose after bumping. It was like the branches hanging from the dense canopy of banyan tree. The sun was bright behind her. The morning glow was like a thick loquat paste. The golden red and sweet halo was on the back neck of qingningzi. Lu Zhengkang came up and gently licked it. She raised her hand to push it He said, "don''t be like a child."


    "Lime is delicious. Do you know my favorite drink is lime Kumquat Tea?"


    "Now I know. Let''s get down to business. You won''t be proud if you stop for a moment. "

 Chapter 905

    Some of the past, do not brew for ten or twenty minutes, are embarrassed to lyric. Especially when it comes to the privacy of teachers - it can''t be regarded as privacy. Some people in Qinglian Jianzong can know this story, so it''s only family business.


    Lu Zhengkang heard from qingningzi that her master, Sheng Yanzhen, was the master of the spring equinox mountain. He wanted to marry Qi Shengzi, the master of the winter solstice mountain. Their feelings were completely based on conquering demons and Demons together. But later, Qi Shengzi didn''t go on living and dying with her. He took the first step.


    Before he died, Qi Shengzi was lying in Sheng Yan''s arms. His beautiful face in the past was like a thin silk, which was about to float into the sky with the wind. It was no longer difficult to trace. So he said to Sheng Yan, in the future, you are not allowed to cry, only smile. I love your natural and innocent appearance most. Don''t let me regret under Jiuquan.


    Sheng Yan agreed, and she lost the right to mourn. Even at Qi Shengzi''s funeral, everyone bowed their heads and frowned. Only she looked at her lover''s body and showed her childish smile.


    In the winter solstice peak, the two branches were deeply worried about the death of the mountain owner, and then they buried their hatred.


    Out of guilt, Sheng Yanzhen always asks his disciples to treat the winter solstice with courtesy. Even if he knows that they are going to harm the equinox mountain, Sheng Yanzhen pretends not to know.


    "I''m afraid Shifu has been waiting for this time for a long time, and she hasn''t relaxed her thoughts for a moment." The meaning of qingningzi''s words is that Sheng Yanzi wants to find a chance to die.


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head. "Did you persuade her?"


    "If persuading her to be useful, will these things be delayed to this day?"


    Lu Zhengkang held her in his arms, "Qing Ning''er, do you know that I have understood a truth recently?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How come it''s become a misconception when I get here? "


    "What crooked people say is not crooked reasoning." Qingningzi raised his hand and grabbed his nose. Seeing that he was so angry, he couldn''t help laughing, "ah Lu, you are also very childish."


    "At the beginning, you were defeated by me, Jinwucangjiao, and you were crying secretly!" Lu Zhengkang''s nose was pinched and his voice was full of vitality.


    "I don''t know how to cry in front of you."


    Lu Zhengkang was shocked by the cheekiness of the married women, but he was speechless for a moment. Qingningzi finished, still holding his head high, but his cheeks were red, and his eyes seemed to be full of light. "Why don''t you go on talking nonsense?"


    "Wrong reason is wrong reason. I recently found that for those who are not easy to persuade with words, just force them to obey directly. "


    "You know that? In my opinion, you have used it for many years, haven''t you Qingningzi laughs and sits around Lu Zhengkang''s neck like a gnashing rodent. Lu Zhengkang holds her tightly, as if she can feel warm fur. It''s fluffy, like a huge and light goose down ball, like a planet of clouds. He wants to sink in.


    "Ah Lu, I''ll ask you again. You have to tell me the truth. You can''t talk about him any more. You can''t shirk it. You can''t veto it directly."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "I have loved you."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll add another one. Don''t interrupt."


    "You are an overbearing woman. Why didn''t I see that earlier?"


    "Still, you don''t know how powerful I am in Qinglian sword clan. You know how dashing I would be if you were away


    "I often miss you when you are away." Lu Zhengkang''s tone is a little sleepy. Qingning Zixian''s muscle is elegant. Now he has a faint sense of clearness.


    "At this time, I''m used to flattering people. I ask you, did you have a loved one before?"


    Lu Zhengkang was stunned. They didn''t look at each other, which made him quite numb. Qing ningzi leaned back, aimed his cheek at his cheek, and his eyes at his eyes. The reflection of his eyes was all her, and the reflection of her eyes was all him.


    Lu Zhengkang some dare not look at this vision, "certainly, there are." He lowered his head.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Don''t get me wrong..." Lu Zhengkang said in a hurry, but she covered her mouth, "all said, no shirking."


    So they were all silent. Lu Zhengkang was covered with his mouth and couldn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t really want to speak.


    Qingningzi no longer looked at him and put his head on his shoulder again. "You think I can''t see it, ALU. Since you entered the alien world, you have become what you are now. Although I''m sure you are my husband, you have changed. Not only your body has changed, but also your heart has a worry. You''re trying to please me, and I''m trying to please you. It''s just that I''m trying to keep you from changing your mind. What are you doing for? "


    Lu Zhengkang felt cold all over. There was wind blowing in his chest, which took away the heat. He was covered with his mouth, and still could only whine twice. Before qingningzi finished, he was not allowed to interrupt.


    "I can see that you always say you want to wander, you always say you want to show me the beauty of the universe, what are you running away from?"


    "Wuwu..."


    "What do you want to prove? Want to prove that you still only love me, or want to prove that you are not the past you? Ah Lu, how can a man like you have a home? "Lu Zhengkang''s mood is extremely complicated, which is similar to Yan Shuangying''s sharp question: how can people like you change!


    He just wanted to say, "I bet you don''t have bullets in your gun.".


    But Lu Zhengkang would rather fight with all the practitioners in tiancang world than let qingningzi speak.


    He was silent, qingningzi finally let go, Lu Zhengkang pursed his mouth, "qingninger, I only love you in this life."


    "I know that. You haven''t said what that man''s name is, and whether he''s a good girl or not


    "She''s a good girl, of course."


    "Is that her or me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make trouble. " If Lu Zhengkang tells the truth, qingningzi is naturally better looking. After all, she is an immortal woman. Her beauty is extraordinary and vulgar, but, but.


    "What''s her name?"


    "Her surname is su. Su Xiangli is my lost lover in my previous life. I owe her a lot, but I owe her alone. Well, there''s more than one person, and my family in my previous life. "


    "So you don''t want to find another home in your life?"


    "I don''t know. At the beginning of reincarnation, I was deep in the vast east China Sea, and a fisherman saved me. At that time, I had nothing, but I was very happy. Now I know the past, but I am no longer happy. Of course, with you, everything is fine. Qing Ning''er, I''m sorry to borrow you to relieve my depression. I said, I will always lose to you. Every second I am with you is my submission to your tenderness. "


    There was no movement, no sound.


    Lu Zhengkang''s heart was almost frozen with depression.


    Until the green rather son can''t hold back of snicker to send out a voice, "you ah, used to say sweet words to cajole a person."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "No, you can say more. I like you, little man."

 Chapter 906

    Lu Zhengkang said that this feeling is not good, just like what qingningzi said, he has been escaping, trying to prove himself.


    Prove that you are different from your previous life.


    It''s like proving that people can''t step into the same river twice. Strictly speaking, people in the last second are different from themselves in the next. The past heart is not available, the present heart is not available, and the future heart is not available. What Lu Zhengkang really owns in this world is his own nature. Foreign objects, such as the sound, the color, the dog and the horse, the sound of nature, never have a single moment belongs to him, even time does not belong to him, space does not belong to him, his body does not belong to him, his mind, furtive, does not belong to him. What Lu Zhengkang really has is his true spirit.


    There are innumerable deer Zhengkang in the world. They are different from each other. What makes them different. Personality? I''m afraid that every Lu Zhengkang has a character, which may be different, but not bad. Do you have any experience? These are things that can be edited at will. When Lu Zhengkang came to heaven, he was free. He didn''t remember Su Xiangli, or Serena, or any other lover in some other world. At that time, he could pursue qingningzi openly.


    Lu Zhengkang is willing to share himself with others, just like saving his wealth in an account, just like an engraved document.


    Now, he found that there was another chapter in his document.


    He is not Lu Zhengkang at the end of that century. He was, he may be, he may be, but he is not. Drink Mengpo soup, walk through Naihe bridge, cross the river three ways, cut off fate. Now Lu Zhengkang, he can''t say that he loves Su Xiangli. What really loves Su Xiangli is the apocalypse, the snake, not the red sky demon and the nine color deer.


    He is a smeared banknote, stuffed into the lover''s pocket. He is a baby hanging in the air, and dare not fall to the ground.


    Memory is a rope, strangling his neck.


    Lu Zhengkang did not even dare to say whether he was really willing to break away. Maybe he was still intoxicated in this kind of cowardice.


    In the time line of the deer''s death, his brain tissue was removed, and it was not until so many years later that it was stuffed into the body of the mechanical deer.


    That''s when the mechanical deer died. At the same time, there can''t be two deer Zhengkang.


    It is flesh and blood that comes to heaven, but he is neither a mechanical deer nor apocalypse. At most, he is an old ghost.


    But it is undoubtedly Lu Zhengkang who bears the name of Lu Zhengkang. He owes Su Xiangli. It''s her program that wakes him up at last. Even if across time and space and life and death, he no longer loves Su Xiangli, but he will still pay for saving her


    He doesn''t have chips, he needs clean money, he''s not clean money.


    "Qing Ning''er, if one day..."


    "Well?" She hummed softly, which was the tune of Taoist Scriptures. She was born in a serious school. It''s normal that she can sing sutras and recite incantations. This is a required course in her childhood.


    "Nothing." Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "nothing."


    In fact, that clean bill is already ready.


    "At that time, save the suffering immortal. In the sky of Daluo. Nine energy Ziwei heaven palace. Shangbai Daojun said: assembly three yuan. Heaven and earth water officer. Three realms and four prefectures. All saints Cao Guan. Corbis. With all the immortals. Talk about the Sutra. Save all living beings. Zoom in on the light. See the land of Kyushu in the world.... "


    Curl road words, green so.


    There are thousands of palaces and palaces in the mountains of Shu. Disciples chant sutras and hold mantras in the hall. The Faluo rings and the faling bell rings.


    the outer path fell from heaven. "Chef Tianfu asked you to stay Wutong for a few days! Please do not refuse my kindness


    He directly punches and fights against the immortals.


    Lu Zhengkang sat on the stone bench and closed her eyes. Qingningzi hummed the Sutra. It was as if she had gone back to the old days. Under the dome of Sanqing palace, she sang the Sutra, "rivers, lakes and seas. Yan Fu is in the world. Suffering beings. Evil is not good. We have a lot of grievances. Many lines are not enough. Fortune is given to Fleming. Disrespectful to heaven and earth. The wind scolds the rain. Deceiving gods and destroying images. It''s a mystery. Blaspheme the sage. Disrespect parents, uncles and six relatives. Traitors, thieves, prostitutes, unfaithful and unfilial. It''s not polite, it''s not righteous... "


    palace was razed, the flying sword was destroyed, the Wutong boundary opened up mixed holes, and red masses poured out, and these established and cheap practitioners group threw out the resistance of Qing Lian Jian Zong.


    Tens of thousands of people scream, tens of thousands of people run, tens of thousands of people fight to death, the roar of flying swords, the sound of Daoism, the sound of swearing, the sound of palace buildings and forests exploding, the sound of crying, the sound of humming, the land of Shu mountain, the aura of three days.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A woman is pregnant three days and five days. No delivery. Or die in the body. Give birth and die. The child died at the age of 369. The 12-year-old died. One day and one night. Death and life. All are wrongs. Turn the eyes into money. Cheat association property. Turn into animals. If there are good men and women. Make your heart rich. Fast and bathe. Recite the Sutra. Repentance is the worst. Even if you never explain... "


    The scene in front of qingningzi''s eyes became more and more real and clear. She went back to Qinglian Jianzong, where she had been growing up all the time. All the mountains and plants, the atmosphere of heaven and earth, the wind, frost, rain and snow, there were always chanting sutras.¡°¡­¡­ The Sutra has a total of 1675 words. True interpretation of every word. Every sentence is free of wrongs. The crime of extermination. I wish you a blessing. All gods. Three realms and ten saints. Hear and talk about this sutra. everybody '' s happy. Trust and accept. I''m going to retire as a courtesy. "


    She gave a long sigh.


    Wutong boundary, flying boat, the disciples of the Qing Lian Jian clan, the elders'' master, the former generation, and all the treasures, all have been taken away. They have been carrying all the surrounding areas of the Wutong area. They have been sent to imprint the seals on these people.


    "Qing Ning''er, what do you think of this alien world? People, gods and Demons live together in peace. In the future, our old world will also be like this. Why should we fly to the heaven of the nine spirits? If you really want to fly, you should go to that place. "


    "Where?"


    "Pure land of Bodhisattva."


    "That sounds great. What''s there? "


    "Countless worlds, countless universes, and Xumishan." Before Lu Zhengkang''s eyes flashed a fragmented scene.


    "Sounds good."


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly remembered that he really wanted to go to the pure land. Wouldn''t he meet a lot of lovers?


    What a pure land? It''s a Shura hall. "Ah, in fact, it''s nothing good. Let''s not go."


    "Well?" Qingningzi squinted.


    Lu Zhengkang interrupted hastily, "ah, when we were chatting just now, I killed Qinglian Jianzong by the way."


    "Well????" Green rather son stares big eyes.


    Lu Zhengkang can only laugh twice.

 Chapter 907

    Qingningzi said to Lu Zhengkang, "I want to go back."


    "Back to where?"


    "Back to Shushan, Qinglian sword sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, but do you want to go back to Shushan or see Qinglian Jianzong? " Lu Zhengkang scratched his head a little.


    "What do you say?" Qingningzi sighed, "you can guess, what am I thinking?"


    Lu Zhengkang''s instinctive reaction out of intuition has been put on file. Qingningzi stood up and left him as if he had taken away a layer of mulch. The cold wind began to pour in. Eh, it was really a big wind.


    "Qing Ning''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Can''t you see that?" She walked to the river, so simple, compared with the infinite extension of the water line, qingningzi is just a simple human outline of the closed loop, it does not even look like a three-dimensional, but a simple plane.


    Lu Zhengkang once again made a sound of EEE. This time, he really said it, but the sound was very light and submerged in the wind, rain and water. "Oh He said so.


    Qingningzi''s back is simple. She wears simple clothes. But in a modern city, she really doesn''t belong here, just like Lu Zhengkang doesn''t belong here.


    He is not without guilt, "Qing Ning''er, are you happy? I let the people of Qinglian sword sect go, or I can go back to the past... "


    Qingningzi smiles against the cold wind of the river, "you still have this kind of ability."


    "Yes." Lu Zhengkang was stunned.


    He can go back to the past In this way, the snake said: the price is the present body and the future body. The future body of apocalypse and the present body of nine color deer.


    Use these two in exchange for the past.


    He should have thought that his archive was not blank at first. He looked at the dense archive, and unconsciously, he had saved so much. One was active archive, the other was automatic archive. Turning the active archive to the earliest was when he came to heaven. Was there any earlier time when he was in the East China Sea?


    It seems not, but how could it not? Before he was a nine color deer, he didn''t check it. Now Lu Zhengkang always takes the initiative to archive, so in the automatic archive


    Archive time: 2092.8.03.14:56


    Lu Zhengkang closed his eyes. Sure enough, there is It was his summer vacation after the high school entrance examination


    Gee!


    He understood.


    Qingningzi sighed, "what''s the meaning of going back to the past? We always have to look forward. You are the same. We all have to look forward. No matter how you retrace your time, there''s only one line. It''s useless to repeat some things." She was silent for a moment, "I really yearn for the pure land Xumishan you said. Is there really no memory there?"


    Lu Zhengkang had a deep face. "Why do you look so sad?"


    Qingningzi was a little embarrassed. "Don''t you think this is a very suitable time for lyricism?"


    "Well, summer is coming. Summer is a season without memories."


    Qingningzi shriveled, "then I''ll go back in autumn."


    Lu Zhengkang laughed, "when you go back in autumn, it will be very different."


    Summer is coming. It''s another summer without memory.


    Qingningzi looks at the water on the river. The rising water vapor due to the sunshine obscures an inch of space on the water surface. It is the junction of water and sky, and the mistiness is like the gap between soberness and deep sleep. "Ah Lu, I just hope that you are not using me to replace another person."


    "Never


    "If that were true, I would hate you all my life."


    "I''ll hate myself for the rest of my life." When Lu Zhengkang walked behind her, the moist wind on the river seemed to rise. With the temperature in summer, the river began to invade more time and space, and had a stronger sense of existence.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qingningzi clasped her arms, narrowed her shoulders and asked her to look more delicate. Lu Zhengkang looked at her like a willow by the river.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    "Well, I guess so. If you know, you said it early, you are very frank in front of others, but you must be competitive in front of me."


    "No It won''t be Lu Zhengkang laughed.


    "Will you listen to me, what am I thinking?"


    "You say it."


    Instead of opening her mouth for the first time, she leans down and submerges her palm under the wrinkled water surface. The section of the gentle water flow is more delicious than the treasure, which makes people feel refreshed. The light lines of the water float on her palm. Lu Zhengkang also noticed that her palm is thin and has lines, which are the wrinkles of the human skin. If we say that water is continuously diffused in the river and dust is continuously diffused in the skin, people are water and move with a higher level of things.


    Lu Zhengkang can go back in time. After listening to qingningzi''s answer, he goes back to ask her questions. If he really wants to win, he will win.


    "I''m thinking, without me in the past, without me in the family, without me in everything, how can I prove that I am still me?"Lu Zhengkang had just thought about this problem, so he blurted out, "as long as I am here, I can prove that you are yourself."


    Qingningzi shed tears, "ah Lu, you know, I don''t deserve it. You said you would lose to me forever. It''s just a joke, isn''t it? I don''t deserve you all the time. In front of you, I am no longer the successor of the Qinglian sword sect in the spring equinox mountain, not the sword immortal in the name of Qingzhen. With you, I can''t feel myself more and more. I just want to entrust myself to you. "


    Lu Zhengkang opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. He just came forward and wiped her cheek. Sure enough, as she said, some things will not change if we go back to time.


    Qingningzi closed his eyes, inhaled deeply and calmed down, "ah Lu, you see, when I am with you, I become a crying bag."


    "I like crying, too. I like what you become."


    "To be honest, did you like me at first because I was good-looking?" Qingningzi''s nose is red, like a peach on a snowdrift.


    "At the beginning, you were using stealth. I couldn''t see you. I just thought you were interesting. The second time I see you, I really think you look good. "


    "Did you like it at the beginning, or did you like it after seeing it?"


    "At first I didn''t know whether you were a man or a woman. In yuelunshan, you come to rescue and act boldly. I like you. "


    "What if I were an old woman?"


    "If you were an old woman at the beginning, I might not like it. Now if you are an old woman, I will certainly witness your aging. I still like it. "


    "If I become a monster, a stone, a man, your blood relatives, a dead thing, a..."


    "Then I will fall in love with a monster, a stone, a man, my blood relatives and a dead body..."


    "Why? Even if I am a grain of dust, are you willing to do so? "


    Lu Zhengkang was very calm, "ah, I have said it many times. I lose to you. Falling in love with you is my selfish behavior, I lose myself to you, when you intend to abandon me, I no longer love you. This cause is complete, my selfishness, the result, needs to be decided by you. Qingning''er, don''t feel that you are not worthy of me, as long as you still love me one day. "


    Qingningzi stared at him for a long time, raised his sleeve to cover the dimple, but what he couldn''t cover was the joyful light in his eyes.

 Chapter 908

    The world of heaven is dark day and night, but the world is still full of vitality. As qingningzi said, summer is coming.


    Recently, the company wanted to organize a tour, and everyone thought it was very good, so Lao Du asked everyone to discuss where to play.


    Ao lie said that he could invite everyone to the seaside. His family has an estate there and can arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation. He is worthy of being the noble son of Xihai. He has a simple face, but he says very boring words.


    September raised his hand, how to shout: "to the haunted place!"


    Everyone stopped in a hurry, "ah That''s not good, is it Especially Xingtian, flustered, "no, I''m afraid of ghosts."


    "Wow, you are the God of war. How can you be afraid of ghosts?" "That''s it."


    Xing Tian glared, "I''m just afraid!" He is a quiet and deep man. The main reason is that he is not easy to show his face. If others show their face, he is called shirtless.


    GuanShiYin finds Lu Zhengkang, "Mr. Lu Wang, let''s talk about it. Our regular meeting in Lingshan is about to start. Shall I take you with me?"


    "Lingshan is in Tianzhu Well, good. " Lu Zhengkang nodded, "are the Buddhas here?"


    "Yes, this group of old men love to talk about it. At that time, Lao Du will also go. You know what it''s like for him to have a meeting in the company. At the Lingshan regular meeting, you can think of it as 10000 Lao Du talking at the same time."


    Lu Zhengkang said with a deep face, "is this too painful?"


    Guanyin looked kind-hearted, "who said it wasn''t?"


    "I really want someone to go for me..." ¡Á 2


    "eh? You too? "


    "Heroes think alike!"


    They were chatting here, but qingningzi suggested, "speaking of it, we can go to the alien world. We can go to all kinds of fantasy world."


    "Wow!" Everyone gathered around.


    September took qingningzi''s hand, "qingningzi, what do you mean by that?"


    My colleagues are shouting about the world they want to go to, such as Doraemon, star wars, snow white, ancient scrolls, chili peppers, Luo Xiaohei''s battle notes, etc. It''s getting more and more outrageous, and some even want to go to the animal world This thing is clearly a documentary, OK? You want to buy a ticket to Africa directly, OK! There are also those who want to go to Nemo Are you a human being? Are you crazy about fishing at work!


    Qingningzi hastily explained, "it''s not like this. Ah, we don''t decide the alien world, or we don''t have to go anywhere. Maybe it''s going to another planet! "


    "What an alien planet." Everyone was puzzled, "do we still have to prepare space suits?"


    "Well, ah Lu and I came to this world with an alien crack. That crack leads to many different worlds, but it''s safe. If we just travel, there''s no problem."


    Qingningzi is naturally sacred now. It''s not a problem to take people to travel. In addition, there are many immortals here. It''s very considerate to go out and play games and protect these colleagues in the company.


    Everyone agrees that the flow rate of time is different in the alien world. It may be less than a day in the world after you go in and play. This is a reasonable time management plan. After hearing about it, Lao Du also said that the proposal is good. It can save holiday arrangements, spend one day to let everyone have a good time, and go to work the next day. It''s really profitable.


    There is no memory of summer, and there is no memory of travel in other places.


    Lu Zhengkang and Guanyin went to attend the Lingshan regular meeting. When they arrived in India, they were shocked by the strange local scene. Guanyin shook his head and sighed, where Buddhism was hidden. Lu Zhengkang likes the white cow on the roadside. He rubs the head of the cow. There are several believers kneeling beside the white cow, and a man with a bow to pick up the cow''s urine.


    The Lingshan assembly is also a modern design. Lu Zhengkang is a new comer, and he was specially mentioned by the Tathagata sitting at the top to introduce him to the Buddhas.


    "Welcome King Lu to the throne!"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded to everyone and sat down beside his acquaintances. On his left hand is the Bodhisattva of Tibet, and on his right hand is the great master Guanyin, close to Sakyamuni. On the meeting table, everyone takes out their own meeting tools It''s basically a laptop, there''s also a handwritten book, and there''s a leaf copy.


    Very good.


    In fact, the content of the meeting was nothing. At the beginning, we talked about some things about consciousness as usual. These contents can be used as Buddhist classics. It''s better to give the monks in the temple more homework. Anyway, it''s not the authors who have to recite the full text.


    After the end of the sermon, we will discuss the preaching in various countries. Anyway, we are very busy. Lu Zhengkang is not very interested in this part, but he has heard about Lu Yuan''s reputation. Here, we all look at Lu Zhengkang.


    At this time, he was wandering outside.


    He came back and secretly complained to Guanyin: what a boring regular meeting. Guanyin winked at him, and Lu Zhengkang found that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were looking at him. Lu Zhengkang smiles, but there is no response, so everyone looks at Sakyamuni again.


    After the regular meeting, Lao Du, Guanyin and Lu Zhengkang, the three Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, returned to the non-human city together. By this time, everyone had prepared their luggage and was waiting to leave.A total of 26 people were willing to come. Basically, they were young people, while middle-aged social animals wanted to get along with their families more.


    It should be said that the scale of Lao Du''s company is too small, even an Internet company is quite cramped.


    Fortunately, there are other friends to join. Yang Jian is coming. There are Nezha, shancai Longnv, and Jingwei couple.


    Jingwei is the one who reclaimed the sea. Her husband is a white petrel. He''s very good, and he''s also a monster with a lot of accomplishments. He''s only a bird head and body. He''s very strange. He usually shows himself in noumenon.


    It''s a problem to travel in groups. In the end, it was Lao Du who solved the problem. He used a big bag to carry everyone.


    September complained, "old Du, it''s not safe."


    Xiao Tian, who was afraid of heights, was shivering in Yang Jian''s arms and could not speak.


    Ao lie is very puzzled, "Xiao Tian, since you are so afraid of Gao, how did you and Yang Jian conquer demons and Demons together? There must be a time to drive the clouds, right


    Yang Jian a simple and honest smile, "if not in a hurry, we will walk past."


    "What if I''m in a hurry?"


    "I''m carrying Xiaotian, and he''s not afraid to jump on me."


    Everyone Whoa, that means you have a good relationship.


    "What if you''re still flying in the air in battle?"


    Yang Jian continued with a simple and honest smile, "if I''m not in a hurry, I''ll go down first and throw Xiaotian on the ground for a while."


    "What if I''m in a hurry?"


    "Throw Xiaotian across."


    Everyone Whoa, that means you have a good relationship.

 Chapter 909

    Because the safety of the transport tool is not satisfactory to everyone, so for the time being, we didn''t rush into the cracks of the alien world. We studied how to upgrade this travel vehicle in the suburbs of non-human city.


    Dragon girl raised her hand, "hot air balloon!"


    It''s a good idea to use Lao Du''s cloth bag as a balloon with a hanging basket under it. However, if it''s just used to hang the hanging basket, it''s a waste of the strength of the cloth bag Anyway, this bag can hold the multiverse. What''s more, if it''s just a hanging basket, it''s rather crude.


    Red child raised his hand: "flying around the house!"


    Good idea. Everyone nodded, hung a house with Lao Du''s cloth bag, and then put the chimney into the mouth of the bag, so that a lot of materials in the bag can be sent into the house at any time If it''s just a house, it''s not difficult or simple. For the big mana people, they can build real houses with magic. However, since it was a tour for the group building function, we decided to build houses by hand.


    As the old saying goes, eight immortals cross the sea.


    Although the most powerful ones are fishing, in the words of Guanyin, they can be responsible for the diet and spiritual construction of the big guys. In other words, "we are your strong backing!"


    "Back up, back up!" Lu Zhengkang nodded, stuffed a fried beef bun into his mouth, and then had a cup with GuanShiYin. One of them was a constant coffee jade bottle, the other was kumquat and Lime Tea bought by a milk tea shop.


    Qingningzi is responsible for the drawings, and aolie is responsible for the purchase of building materials. After all, young master Xihai is responsible for measuring and cutting with Tianyan, and Xingtian is responsible for the wood trimming and splicing. This time, it is mainly the ancient wooden buildings with mortise and tenon structure. Qingningzi is good at painting this kind of buildings.


    September and Xiaoyu doodle on the wall and call themselves artists. Nezha and honger were making decorations, that is, playing with mud. After they had kneaded them, they roasted them with samadhi fire. In a short time, they were full of strange pots and pans. Each of us performs his or her own duties and does his or her best. Those human colleagues are also helping with the transportation. Jingwei and Haiyan go to buy drinks and boxed meals for us, and they are very busy back and forth.


    As for Xiao Tian, he disappeared immediately. He came back half a day later with a big package.


    "Wheezing, what''s in it?" September''s face is stained with various colors, like a fox.


    "My precious collection and living materials!" Xiaotian coaxed the big package to the ground and said, "let me show you!"


    When you open the package, you will smell of earth and dog saliva, all kinds of small toys, all kinds of dog food, all kinds of bones


    September "evil!" I had to cry and run away, "wheezing, you take these away! We just travel, not move


    Xiao Tian looked solemn and stirring, "I feel that once I leave this time, I may not come back. I must go with my babies!"


    Yang Jian ran to comfort, "it''s going to be OK. Wheezing day, when the house is finished, it will be very safe."


    "But I''m afraid! Whimper, whimper


    My colleagues are all "evil!" He let out a cry.


    Finally, the double decker house covering an area of more than 100 square meters was completed. For 26 people, it was quite spacious. When CYTS was more than enough, everyone had a single room. If we wanted to change to a double room, it was also very convenient. Everyone was elated and went to their room to enjoy it. Although it was narrow, they could put down a bed and a wardrobe. It was very comfortable and narrow Narrow also has the advantage of narrow, at least it seems very warm.


    There are lots of graffiti on the wall, and the paintings on the fresh wood are like the wood growing out of itself. Of course, the one that looks better is Xiaoyu''s painting. She is very good at painting. Her strokes are relatively delicate and delicate. The outline is the outline and the color is the color. As for the graffiti in September, it has some Impressionist meaning, giving people the meaning of unfinished paintings, but most of them are landscape paintings. There are figures in the landscape paintings, which are supplemented by Xiaoyu. In addition to these two goblins, human colleagues can also draw.


    There is a hall in the center of the first floor, a dining room and a kitchen in the center of the second floor. It covers a small area. There is a sofa TV on the first floor and a big round table on the second floor.


    Because modern people can not do without electrical appliances, so power supply is also a demand. Just as it happens, Lu Zhengkang and GuanShiYin have big light phase, which can be used as power supply in turn. The power supply unit is in the side hall on the first floor.


    This non-human hut has six rings, one at each corner of the ground floor, in the shape of a horse tied stone, one at each end of the ridge, in the shape of a Zhenji beast, which can be connected to Lao Du''s cloth bag. There is also a chimney straight into the bag mouth, leading to the fireplace on the second floor. In fact, it is almost a walk-in freezer, which is provided by the Dragon Girl for refrigeration, and the storage of food materials is very secure.


    What''s missing now is the hanging rope. It''s not impossible to use the ordinary rope. The modern rope is still very strong, but it''s still a cloth bag wronged by Lao Du. This kind of violence will wear out the bag. It''s very troublesome to sew and mend after wearing out.


    Nezha''s face was expressionless. "Use the Dragon tendon rope. It''s strong and elastic." Then he looked at aolie again, his face turned red.


    Aolie face collapse, "you blush a bubble teapot! Why do you always persecute meSeptember ha ha laughs, "Nezha, don''t joke, speaking of rope, I have a way."


    It took a day to build the house. In September, she went to look for the rope all night. The next day, when she came back, she took a golden rope and another follower.


    The new visitor is September''s elder brother, November. Look at this naming style, it has the flavor of minimalism. Their parents are also fox talents.


    In November, he was a humble vagrant in the city. Now when he heard that his sister was going to travel, he wanted to stay in the house she rented. However, he didn''t agree in September, so he stayed.


    "September, I miss you so much!" Xiaotian was so silly that he rushed over and was beaten in the face by a blow from September, and he was hammered flat on the ground, "get out of here, dead dog!"


    The next second, she introduced the rope in her hand.


    "This is the fairy rope I borrowed from my grandmother! It''s strong! "


    Aolie was a little curious. "Who is your grandmother in September? So powerful? I''ve also heard about tying immortal ropes. When I first learned the Scriptures, the elder martial brother cheated me from a Nine Tailed Fox demon. It''s said that it was the belt of the supreme emperor. "


    "My grandmother is Daji."


    "Wow!" The inexperienced colleagues made a voice of admiration, "is it su Daji? The sudaji in history


    "Yes, yes, that''s her." Happy September.


    November complained to one side, "smelly sister, also don''t introduce me to you." Xiaotian got up from the ground. The two canine monsters fell in love with each other and soon chatted with each other.


    Tie the fairy rope, also known as the gold rope. Lao Du took the rope and tried to use it first. It''s really embarrassing, but there''s another problem. Once the house is pulled up, it means that it can''t hold up, especially the six buttons on the rope.


    Master Guanyin quickly recruited the lotus terrace, changed a lot, and supported the house from below. In this way, this unique lotus double deck wooden building was successfully put into the sky. Flying in the mid air was a bit shocking. The children chanted: flying around the house is true!!!

 Chapter 910

    It''s very easy for the non-human hut to pass through the crack of the alien world. This small mixed cave in time and space is not large. At most, it is just like a small hill. It only needs a simple immortal, or even a yuan Shen friar who has a profound way to tear it open. It''s like a door that needs some force to open, but behind the door is a gap in the universe, just like the harbor along the way Tianjin''s smooth river.


    It''s really a smooth river.


    In this river, we all look around the window. There are many colorful colors, wonderful lights, strange geometric shapes, meaningless lines and strange concrete objects. It''s wonderful.


    It''s like visiting an amusement park, and you don''t have to walk on your own - the amusement park or the zoo are too big, and tourists are so tired, it''s really hard to say whether to go for entertainment or to be entertained.


    In the spacious house, outside the window is a wonderful world, let the scenery to their own, rather than their own to the scenery.


    September asked, "qingningzi, where will our first stop be?"


    "I don''t know. Now we are drifting with the tide. Let''s see our fate."


    Xiaotian looks excited. He is not afraid of heights in the room. "Let''s play a game! Bet on what the first world will be


    September dislikes, "don''t gamble, the probability is too scattered, so many possible worlds, how can you guess!"


    Yang Jian''s three eyes were all smiling. "We can bet on the type. Such as animation, TV series, movies, novels and so on


    "Bet!"


    Everyone has bet, Lu Zhengkang also guessed an animation class, finally did not bet is Xiaoyu.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyu? Can''t you decide? Why don''t you join our TV drama team? " September is laughing, surrounded by the so-called TV drama team.


    Xiaoyu drum mouth, "I was thinking, we these people, who''s the worst luck."


    Xingtian scratched his armpit. "Do we really have this setting among us?"


    "It seems that there is no such thing." Xiaoyu suddenly realized.


    "Fast, fast bet, animation, comics, TV series, movies, literature, plays, legends, choose one of these!" Xiaotian was trying to coax, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, do you want to choose a movie like me? I''m lucky to meet three old people who need help when I go out! "


    "Wait, you''re not lucky at all!" Lielie broke down and yelled.


    "No! Xiao Tian has been able to survive in sanlaotu''s grand array, which proves that he is really lucky! "


    Yang Jian scratched his head, "what are you talking about?"


    People quarrel, Xiaoyu finally decisively is not with touxiaotian, instead is to choose animation.


    Xiaotian dog''s eyes were tearful. "Why, Xiaoyu, don''t you believe me?"


    Xiaoyu gently smile, "nothing, simply think you disgusting heart, don''t want to have a little bit involved with you."


    Everyone exclaimed, wow, it''s a reduplication!


    The inhuman cottage is heading for a strange ferry, which is a brand new world.


    After a burst of twisted thick color washing, it suddenly brightened up. They appeared in the sky of a modern human city. It was a night, and this human city did not disappoint the people who longed for liveliness and freshness, because there was a huge black matte sphere in the center of the city, which looked like a strange force field of aliens. It was everywhere in the city The signs of fighting are that goblins are fighting hard, people are running away in a panic, and the black ball area in the center of the city.


    "What a familiar scene."


    "It''s a mess down here. Shall we help?"


    GuanShiYin stepped into the air and pulled out a straw from his coffee cup. Of course, it was actually a willow branch from Yujing bottle to sprinkle coffee, or some kind of magic water. But it looked like coffee, smelled like coffee, and drank like coffee. It was just too useless for coffee. A shower spread all over the city. The broken buildings were restored, and the injured people had to pay attention to it It''s time for treatment.


    "Mr. deer king, the small world over there is very interesting." Old Du patted his big belly. He was talking about the big black ball in the center of the city.


    At this time, in September, they came to the conclusion, "it''s the movie version of" the battle of Luo Xiaohei! "


    Xiaotian looks up at the sky and screams, "I win!"


    Xiaoyu looked disgusted. "It''s really bad luck. Its mother cried for it. It''s bad luck to die."


    September is seriously considering, "so, Xiao is very lucky. Do you want him to help buy lottery tickets in the future?"


    Lu Zhengkang squints his eyes and sees through the things in the black space. To be exact, it is a super power field, and the time and space covered by the field will be controlled by the super power owner. Including basic force, material and energy, and even time and space, etc., but the specific extent depends on the user''s behavior.


    "Interesting power. There are two fighting children in this field, Lao Du. What do you think? "


    "One is a good human and the other is a good monster. They are all children who can be made. The world is not as peaceful as the one we live in. Well, it''s necessary to suppress this little farce. It''s not good to hurt the innocent."Lu Zhengkang nodded and pointed to the boundary. The originally dark sphere was illuminated by the nine colors of divine light, just like the melting chocolate, and peeled away.


    Suddenly, he lost his greatest reliance. The goblin named Fengxi was totally disappointed. He was the culprit, and his accomplices were soon arrested.


    The officials in charge of the official order came to receive this group of foreign visitors.


    "May I have your name?"


    "This is Maitreya, this is Guanyin, this is Luwang, this is Erlang God, this is the Third Prince of Xihai Dragon King, and this is Nezha, the great God of Santan Haihui..." copious and fluent.


    There is only one expression on the face of human beings and goblins - ah? This


    In a word, there are many immortals in this world, but they have been completely deconstructed and adapted to the local world outlook.


    For example, there is also taishanglaojun here, and there is a Nezha here, which is different from the cold faced ouba Nezha. This Nezha is a rash and impatient guy.


    We decided to play around in this world for a few days before continuing our journey.


    Lu Zhengkang meets the protagonist here, Luo Xiaohei, a black cat and a gifted goblin. Lu Zhengkang likes his innocence and loveliness very much. He takes Rua in his hand for a good meal and develops his talent by the way. The special abilities of the space system and the gold system have been promoted to the level of metal control that can open up holes independently. At least in the vast universe, self-protection is not a problem.


    "Hey, it''s not a universe at all, OK! Sir, it''s easy for your painting style to collapse if you force your character''s fighting power up like this! Originally, the update progress of this work is very slow. Maybe we can''t wait for the next episode in our lifetime September make complaints about crazy.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "are you envious?"


    The next second, the righteous Nine Tailed Fox girl flattered, "yes, yes, sir, do you want to help this lovely little Nine Tailed Fox?"


    "Eh, it''s disgusting to repeat words." Lu Zhengkang refused.

 Chapter 911

    When he first met Luo Xiaohei, he had been sucked dry, and he became a little white cat from a little black cat.


    Originally, there was a kind of explosion at the end of the plot, but the problem was solved by the alien visitors in advance, so Lu Zhengkang had to compensate the little guy.


    September on the side of sour, "I also want to compensate it!"


    Lu Zhengkang looked strange, "do you want to compensate? Have you suffered any loss? "


    September cried, "my heart has been greatly wronged! I''m so sour


    The little black cat mewed in Lu Zhengkang''s arms. Suddenly she broke away and ran all the way to his master. September stares at Luo Xiaohei''s back and purses her mouth. "I''m so proud of being favored."


    Lu Zhengkang yawned, "in September, you go to contact us. If you have had a good time, you can go to the next stop."


    Lao Du is drinking tea with the world''s taishanglaojun, but they don''t have much in common. The main reason is that the taishanglaojun is an old man. Fortunately, the two immortals who are compatible with each other can be very comfortable together without talking.


    Guanyin collects strange goblins in the forest. These natural spirits are pure, which makes Bodhisattvas very happy. Of course, Yang Jian is also here. He likes fluffy and lovely animals most. Goblins are especially lovely. The most important thing is that their bodies are clean, and the shed body hair will disappear, which makes Yang Jian free from allergy.


    The rest of the people also have their own places. Most of them are concentrated around the city. They don''t go far. They gather the next night. In fact, it''s too late to visit any scenic spot at such a time. It''s just that there''s nothing good to see in this modern city.


    Wave goodbye to a group of new friends, non-human cabin through the cracks of the alien world.


    In this space-time crevice, travel time, we get together, eat, chat.


    After dinner, do nothing.


    "By the way, it''s really boring without the Internet." Suddenly someone complained like this.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, "let''s find a way to connect with the Internet bar again."


    Qing ningzi ran behind Lu Zhengkang and drew a circle on his head with two index fingers. "Smart deer, use your brain quickly. I want to have some entertainment in the 20th century!"


    Lu Zhengkang said, "what? We are immortals, but it''s the setting of science maniacs to receive signals in the cracks of the universe, isn''t it?"


    Guanyin also nodded, "yes, I can only go with fate."


    Seeing that everyone was a little depressed, Xiaotian suggested performing talent to create a happy atmosphere.


    Of course, it''s wonderful. Everyone loves to be lively.


    As the boss of the company, Lao Du is the first one. His chubby big head looks embarrassed. "Ah, I don''t have any special talent. Shall I give you an origami plane?"


    Aolie handed over a stack of sulfuric acid paper. This kind of paper is pure in texture, high in strength and good in transparency. It is very effective for origami airplanes.


    Old Du pulled out one. His hands were bigger than the paper itself. When he looked at it, he felt a sense of urgency. It was like a person with thick fingers typing with 26 keys on his mobile phone. However, Lao Du''s hands are particularly magical. When he closes his hands, he wraps the paper tightly, and then rubs and rubs it, as if he is anxious to rub his hands. After rubbing for a while, he releases his hands, and a standard paper plane appears on his palm.


    "Wow! I want to play! I want to play Xiaotian grabs the paper plane and runs to the corner of the house. Then he expertly blows hot air at the head of the plane, squints his eyes, aims at Xiaoyu and throws it.


    Lao Du''s craftsmanship is very guaranteed. The paper plane suddenly pokes into Xiaoyu''s carefully combed hair, and her face turns black at that time. Xiaoyu Xiaoyu, do you think I can throw it accurately? Before, there was no throwing Hydrangea Ouch


    The wheezing day that is stunned by a blow is quiet. Yang Jian scratched his head and said, "it''s troublesome for everyone."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." People just shrugged.


    The next program is dragon drilling fire circle.


    The circle of fire was provided by Nezha. The circle of heaven and earth and the true fire of samadhi were really successful, and they were so frightening, so dangerous, and so exciting that Ao lie, who was going to drill the circle of fire, hesitated and moved at a speed of three millimeters per second.


    "Hurry up


    "Hurry up!"


    Everyone coaxed, Ao lie was afraid to close his eyes, "be careful, be careful!"


    We decided to skip this strange show first, and then Xiao Yu performed. She went up to sell a cute girl.


    "Even if you are cute."


    Old Du also held his face and sighed the melancholy of the middle-aged man. He was an old Wenqing. If it wasn''t for his mobile phone, he would have started to send friends.


    Then in September, she scratched her head. "I have no talent, but instant noodles are unique. Which one of you wants instant noodles?"


    Ao lie, who was drilling the fire circle, suddenly had an idea and turned his head. "In September, don''t you know how to perform drama with your tail?" As soon as he was distracted, samadhi''s real fire burned to his mane. He went through the ring of fire and flew over the hall with a roar. Everyone applauded and said, "that''s right. You can get through it in a moment!" "If you don''t go there, Nezha will grow lotus.""Help, help!" Ao lie sobbed in pain.


    Guanyin spilled a few drops of coffee and suddenly helped him put out the fire. By the way, he turned into a white dragon horse.


    Ao lie was stunned. He took out a mirror and looked at his back to see if the fire was serious. As a dragon, he could twist his waist and stretch it. It was very convenient for him to do something that ordinary people could not do.


    In September, she also decided to perform a drama. When she was a fox, she used to play like this. She pasted some cut tape on the nine tails, so that she could have a simple face. The nine tails were all ready for the director, the crew and the actors. As a fox demon who has lived for hundreds of years, she knows a lot of plays.


    Before the performance, she had to make some preparations to clear the debris from her tail.


    The nine fluffy tails are a big lump with amazing storage capacity, just like the pocket of a robot cat. When she picks out coins and banknotes from her tail, everyone looks calm. When she picks out Longnv''s exercise book, Guanyin squints. When she touches out landscape potted plants, everyone stares. When September comes out with one more than her When she reached the high water dispenser, she was amazed at the scene. When she found a Nine Tailed Fox again, September screamed, "November!"!!! What are you doing here? "


    Everyone Whoa, big live fox!


    So is September''s talent show magic?


    September carrying November, he has a fox face showing vivid embarrassment, but also very polite to say hello to everyone.


    "(???? Hi, I''m my brother in September. In November, I''m homeless and wandering around the world, so I''m going to my sister."


    September clutched the lump tightly. "I said that when we built the house two days ago, you suddenly disappeared. You were hiding in my tail. Get out of here!"


    "Don''t do that, cold sister. Can''t you pity my poor brother? And now it''s a cosmic gap out there, right? I''m going to fall into the rhythm of the multiverse


    Everyone came to make ends meet, and finally November was left behind. However, there was no room left. He had to stay in his sister''s room.


    September said he would bear it. "When the next world comes, throw him out to live and die!"

 Chapter 912

    The talent show is going on. It''s qingningzi''s turn. She thinks, "I''ll tell you a joke."


    Lu Zhengkang has begun to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qingningzi stares at him.


    "Ah, I thought you could play the piano or dance the sword. I''m going to tell a joke all of a sudden. It''s not in line with your people''s design. "


    "People always change."


    Everyone applauded to welcome her. She always looked gentle. It''s funny for such an honest man to tell a joke.


    Qingningzi coughed twice and began to talk formally.


    One day, Zhan Zhao was alone to investigate a recent theft case in Kaifeng. It turned out that the mold of the coin had been stolen. If this was not handled properly, a large number of counterfeit coins would appear in the market soon. So Zhan''s guard began the investigation. He gradually approached the truth from the clues. At this time, the thief took the initiative to send a letter to him, saying that he could return the mold Go back, but he wants to talk with the exhibition guard face to face. The time is arranged at noon, and the place is in a small courtyard, which is far away from the government. Although Zhan Zhao felt that things were not good, out of his chivalrous spirit, he resolutely went into the hospital. At this time, there was an ambush waiting for him. After a fierce fight, Zhan''s guards defeated the enemy and recaptured the model. Seriously injured, he wanted to inform the government of the incident. So he walked all the way to the Yamen. Just as he came to the front of the yamen, he was suddenly in the dark.


    "What''s the matter? Is the exhibition guard OK? " Xing Tian''s tone was tense.


    Green rather son dull for a while, "exhibition guard in front of a black, originally is the package adult head-on came out."


    She was smiling.


    Everyone was speechless.


    "And then?" he asked suspiciously


    Green rather son stares big eyes, "no, no then.". I''m done with my jokes. "


    At this time, Xiaoyu began to laugh. Slowly, all the people who responded began to laugh. Only a few of them, Xingtian, aolie and honger, were still entangled.


    "What about the following story? The exhibition guard must have fainted when it was dark Xing Tian''s voice was urgent.


    Lielie also nodded, "that is, he lost blood and walked all the way. He must faint. Did Lord Bao carry him in?"


    Red boy said to one side, "this kind of great hero must not die, otherwise it''s a pity."


    Qingningzi quickly explained to them, "the exhibition guard is OK."


    "Isn''t he seriously injured? It''s still dark. "


    "I saw Lord Bao in the dark."


    "Did you faint at the sight of Lord Bao?"


    "No, it''s because Mr. Bao is black, so he''s black."


    "No, although Mr. Bao was dark, the exhibition guard fainted!"


    "He didn''t faint. He just saw Mr. Bao."


    "Did not faint, why can be in front of a black?"


    "Because Lord Bao is black."


    "What does this have to do with Lord Bao''s being black?"


    Qing ningzi: "I Well, well, it''s up to you. "


    Lielie raised his hand, "I seem to understand, no, qingningzi, your joke is not funny, another one."


    Let''s have another one.


    Qingningzi shook his head, "OK."


    In other words, a fire broke out in Kaifeng one day, so Mr. Bao rushed to the scene. After a while, a special official in charge of checking the situation of the disaster came over. After taking a look, he turned to his followers and told them that the fire was not serious. The attendants asked, why did you say that? Many houses have been burnt down. The official laughed and pointed to Mr. Bao not far from the scene. You can see that the man was burned into black charcoal and could still jump around, which means that this time it was just a big smoke.


    After a moment''s silence, everyone laughed again. Red boy and AO lie responded and began to laugh, and the laughter rebounded to the first joke, which made them laugh even more. Only Xing Tian was still at a loss - he had no head, indeed.


    "Where''s the laugh?"


    "Lord Bao is very black."


    Xing Tian scratched his armpit. "What''s so funny about human black?"


    So we all fell into the big thinking about society and life.


    Qingningzi rolled his eyes and came back. He was so angry that he sat down in Lu Zhengkang''s arms and pressed him out of breath.


    "Seek Murder... " Lu Zhengkang also rolled his eyes and was dying. Qingningzi was so excited by him that he shivered.


    At about this time, there was a knock on the door outside the hut.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. They are still in the cracks of time and space! Who''s going to knock outside?


    Lu Zhengkang put qingningzi aside, "I''ll open the door."


    Xing Tian came back to himself at this time, "Oh, I was laughing at Lord Bao for being black! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Don''t laugh, God, there are guests outside!"


    "Ah? guest? Don''t we travel through time and space? ""So it''s possible that the people outside are bad people. What kind of strong enemies do they usually come out at this time? " September one face in two, "may be our super time and space surprise adventure group predestined enemy!"


    "What super time and space surprise adventure group?"


    "Our team! Beyond time and space! be surprised! Adventure! Team September scratched her head and giggled.


    Lu Zhengkang opens the door? This is the super time wonder adventure group The crowd yelled: what are you talking about, chief!


    The comer was riding on a steel flying saucer. It was the size of a car. It was like a glass bowl on an iron round plate. Through the glass ball cover, you could see an old man, a young man and two foreigners stretching out a steel arm from the bottom of the flying saucer. It was this thing knocking on the door just now.


    "Ah! That friend, I don''t care what kind of super time and space bullshit adventure group you are, but, belch, you are very interesting. I''ve been shuttling around this place so many times and met you for the first time. How do I say this? Would you like to talk about where you are from? Maybe we can have a drink together? Find some hot girls and have a party in your old house of 2009? " This is English. Lu Zhengkang''s English is good.


    The old man in the driver''s seat was tall, thin and strong, with an explosive blue Mediterranean haircut, and the boy in the co pilot''s seat with a yellow crew neck shirt was complaining, "oh my God, Rick, can you stop talking to strangers all the time? What if they''re bad people? You know, this kind of thing, either I''m timid, or I feel I have to be cautious when I communicate with people outside. "


    The old man turned and pulled up the boy''s collar. "Oh, holy shit! Moti, shut up, I smell the party, and have fun. Hey, you don''t know how difficult it is to encounter such a group of people in this quantum cosmic bubble gap. Think of it, we are experiencing magical phenomena. Hiccup, you see, Nani''s legend, what else do you have in Alice''s fairyland? Maybe we can see what is wearing a dress in this little flying room. Where''s the rabbit

 Chapter 913

    Lu Zhengkang welcomed the two guys who met by chance. Rick, the old man with blue hair, said that there was no parking lot in your house, so he had to park the spaceship on the roof. It was not safe to look askew.


    When they opened the door of the spaceship - why use the word "door" - it was like a normal door in a word. When they opened it, a liquor waterfall rushed out. A large number of wine bottles and cans floated in the liquor. Suddenly they poured down from the roof and trickled down the eaves. The smell of alcohol mixed with vomit was very pungent and stinging The pounding sound of Dangdang''s bottles and cans was a headache. Lu Zhengkang drew back a little and stood under the eaves, not getting wet.


    Rick and Morty get out of the bottle. They can''t imagine why a car sized spaceship can be filled with so much wine, and how it didn''t kill them.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the two goods, his lower body was wet, so he took the initiative to clean them.


    Rick belched, "Whoa, whoa! I''m sorry to trouble you, friend cleaner. Tell me, isn''t it a wizard? No, no, No. is it a wizard? You are rich in this profession, aren''t you? "


    "Rick, you say a few words. We''re guests."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "please come in. I declare in advance that we have ordinary people and non ordinary people here. Don''t do strange and dangerous things in the room, OK? "


    Boy Morty quickly agreed, while dangerous science maniac Rick just turned his lips.


    Open the door to welcome guests, in a group of Chinese speaking guy suddenly came two English speaking, this, suddenly fell into embarrassment, especially a few individual cultural desert.


    "Oh! Let me see. It''s amazing. I''m right, Morty! You see, there are rabbits in dresses among these people Rick is referring to Xiaoyu. As soon as he entered the house, he looked around with the mechanical device in his eyeball. Several guys had high-energy reactions that interfered with his observation results. However, he still found that some guys were surprised.


    "Rick, be polite. These are good people."


    "Hello? My name is ninemoon. What''s that? Nice omeet oil!" he said in September


    Guanyin sat in a corner of the sofa and looked up and down at the two grandsons. He squinted, then turned to Longnu and Nezha and said, "just in time, foreign friends are coming. Your English is not good. I''ll chat with them more in the future. I''ve talked with your teacher about English. We have to learn more and use it more..."


    Nezha and the Dragon Girl''s look suddenly fell.


    The first thing Rick came in was to go to the fridge. "I''ve run out of wine. Damn it. If I didn''t meet you here, I might have to die on the way because of low alcohol in my blood!"


    Modi said hello to the crowd cleverly, but he didn''t understand much. The boy turned to his grandfather and asked, "Rick, do you have any machines that can let us communicate in real time? You know, I haven''t learned their language


    Rick yelled, "Oh, to die, ice, refrigerator, burp, where''s the damn refrigerator?"


    This impolite old man shocked the big guys. The main reason is that he didn''t think he was an outsider before. Now he woke up slowly. He looked up and saw Rick wandering around. He raised his hand to say hello.


    Old Du went to communicate. As the company''s president, he also worked hard to learn English for a period of time. This Maitreya Buddha was soft and spoke to Rick slowly. After a while, Rick calmed down.


    Morty was talking to the three children in the non-human hut, and he looked older.


    "Hello, my name is Morty."


    Nezha''s face was cold, and the Dragon Girl hesitated, but red boy could communicate with modi simply. Modi always feels that the atmosphere around him is strange. Of course, he belongs to a well-informed person. When he sees Xingtian, his first reaction is that it''s really cool. This kind of treatment makes Xingtian very useful and happy.


    Old Duroc took Rick up to the second floor, poured some beer out of the cloth bag and fell down the chimney. Rick quickly took it and drank it. He didn''t get up until he had three cans.


    "Belch ~ I think there are some problems in our communication, but these are not problems. I can solve them with instruments. Do you have a workshop here? I just need some old mobile phone parts and screwdrivers. If I don''t have them, it will be very troublesome. "


    Lu Zhengkang also came upstairs, "I can solve this problem. I don''t have to worry about it." With a bowl of water in his hand, he dipped his finger in it. "Please don''t move."


    "What is this voodoo spell? Hey Rick hates magic because he''s been beaten by a mage.


    "No Lu Zhengkang shakes his head. This mortal has a super high level of science and technology. It''s almost set to be close to invincible. Of course, there are a lot of shortcomings, but it doesn''t hinder the communication with him for a while.


    Lu Zhengkang drew a simple charm for everyone. In fact, it is similar to concentric seal. It can convey the original meaning of words and is a very efficient way of communication.[well, friend Rick, I heard that you have great scientific literacy. We need to set up a set of networking devices in this room, so that we won''t be bored any more. This is a paid Commission. What do you think? ¡¿


    Rick breathed a sigh and said, "you look down on me, but your skills are very good. I don''t ask much, but if there is anything that can make me feel good, I want to be very hi! I want the shitty Guaqi! Schwifty! ¡¿


    Lu Zhengkang has nothing to do with this multi universe old rascal. It''s really strange to ask for it. ¡¿


    Master Guanyin rubs modi''s head, < boy, you have great talent, but it seems that you have gone astray. ¡¿


    [really? It''s the first time I''ve heard people say that my talent is very good. No, I mean, people usually don''t praise me so directly, ha. ¡¿


    Guanyin said, "the person around you has too much karma. You will be assimilated by him sooner or later when you are with him. What is waiting for you is great stimulation. You will encounter a lot of pain when you reincarnate in hue and indulge in sound and light desire. After a short period of happiness, you will suffer even more. ¡¿


    modi was so excited that he felt that he had met a bosom friend! I can''t stand Rick. He forces me to take me on those adventures every time. It''s terrible. I have to face death more than 60 times in a week, and 59 of them are betrayed by Rick! well! He kept calling me a fool! ¡¿


    with a kind smile, Mr. Guanyin said, "your grandfather undoubtedly loves you, and his heart is very lonely. ¡¿


    modi complains that [he is an old bastard! ¡¿


    the Bodhisattva continues to be kind and kind, [it''s OK, I will guide you, let you stay away from resentment, have a Bodhi Heart, and face the world maturely. ¡¿


    Rick went downstairs to say hello to Modi, "Modi, I''m going out to cable the family. Stay here. Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Modi''s face was calm, and there was a halo behind his head. "OK, Rick, you go."


    ¡°WTF£¿¡±

 Chapter 914

    When Rick saw that his grandson had become a Buddha, he was so angry that he took out a magic laser gun and said, "have you drugged him? Damn it, I knew that when I met a room in the wild, I couldn''t go in. There must be ambush. Ha, I thought this routine had been abandoned in the 1990s! You come here and we''ll go now. "


    Lu Zhengkang and Lao Du came down from the second floor and stood on the stairs. As Lu Zhengkang was trying to get close to him, Rick turned his gun and pointed to his head. "You have a problem, too!"


    Lu Zhengkang had no choice but to stand still. Lao Du was behind him. Limited by the angle of the stairs, he couldn''t see what was happening below, so he wondered, "why don''t you go?"


    Rick was spewing English quickly. Many people in the room didn''t understand it. They just raised their hands in silence and panicked.


    September pulls November in front of itself, while November violently resists, lowers her voice and screams, "what are you doing! Are you going to use me as a shield


    September gathered in his brother''s ear and said: "as a brother, shouldn''t you protect your sister?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to get out of here before? Shall I go now? "


    The two of them fought first.


    Red boy is still expressionless, but seeing the interaction between his brother and sister in September, he sneaks two steps to Ao lie''s side and pulls his sleeve. Ao lie was trembling at this time. Looking down, Nezha jumped on him like a face worm, and then went to his back to hang, "lie lie protect me."


    Aolie was about to vomit, "let go Let go of me Die, die


    Lu Zhengkang flicks his finger and takes back Rick''s gun. The strange old man with blue hair rolls up his sleeve immediately. Another gun pops out of his arm and directly launches a laser to attack Lu Zhengkang.


    Seeing this, qingningzi just secretly opened a packet of potato chips and watched the play in silence.


    Lu Zhengkang was hit on the head by the laser without any reaction, just like he was illuminated by a child''s infrared pen.


    Don''t get excited. ¡¿He pointed to Rick and held him.


    Rick started swearing. His mouth was like a shower. After ten seconds of swearing, the ground in front of his toes was wet.


    Morty went across from Rick and stood up with a chair so that he could look at Rick head-on.


    "Rick, don''t make any noise. I''m fine."


    "Shit! Morty, you look like a ton of LSD has been poured into you. Even if you are sold, you still laugh! Find a way to escape He lowered his voice, "look for the delivery gun from my arms. Damn it, I don''t want you to do anything. Wait for me in the basement of the garage after you go back. If I can commit suicide successfully, then I can escape. Otherwise, you can shoot me now and cut it with the delivery door. It''s better!"


    Morty shook his head. "Rick, you''re an old madman, but I still love you as much as you love me, Sammy and mom. Rick, I''m really good now."


    Rick was stunned for a moment. "You''re hopeless!"


    Seeing the relief of the crisis, the friends around relaxed one by one, and some of them were curious.


    Lu Zhengkang came forward and pressed Rick''s head, which made him out of the body in a moment.


    Rick''s soul is floating in the air, still can''t move, just continue to scold, his vocabulary is rich, really spit lotus general.


    Lu Zhengkang said with a smile to Lao Du and Guanyin, "the Buddha and Bodhisattva also listen to it and make it happy. They are not greedy for their own desires and always keep themselves at ease."


    Guanyin and Lao Du smile. Old Du laughs and points to Rick''s soul, "this heart has great greed, great desire, and great freedom. It''s the cocoon of self binding. If you can break away one day, you will naturally become a butterfly."


    Rick was still cursing. The company''s colleagues have recognized where the goods came from for a long time. They come up one by one to read and communicate with each other attentively. There are many words of praise and support in their tone. Soon, Rick is a little fluffy. Although he still stinks, the corners of his mouth are going up in a frenzy.


    Morty sighed to his grandfather, "Rick, you see, our differences have long existed. You want to continue to be crazy and take risks, but you must take me with you. What do you say? My stupid brain waves can neutralize your genius brain waves, so that Rick from other dimensions can''t find you. You have always been so arrogant, you are like a bomb full of control, and no one can see how much time is left on the timer. Rick, I admit it''s adventurous and fun to be with you, but what I really want is to live with Jessica, you know, the kind of reproduction... "


    Rick''s comfortable face turned gloomy again. "Come on, you''re starting to punish me from a moral point, aren''t you? Without me, Rick, you''re nothing. You''re a jerk. You can''t understand general relativity. You''ve inherited your loser father Jerry''s bad blood. You''ll never have any relationship with other women. You''ll be another Jerry in 20 years! Ha ha ha! I''ll be able to get out in a minute, and you''ll stay here and die for yourselfLu Zhengkang said, "wait a minute, friend Rick, you haven''t finished our commission yet."


    "Well thought, sir, I''m leaving now!" He turned his eyes to the beads. Obviously, he had never seen such a scene, but it was OK. When his heart stopped beating, the micro bomb in his body began to count down. Morty was right. He was a bomb, and Rick didn''t know how much time was left on the timer.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "Oh, you think the bomb will explode, don''t you? That''s impossible. Your heart is still beating. "


    Rick: "evil!" "The master is disgusted to death! The one who can read the heart is disgusting in disgust He has planned how to target Lu Zhengkang, and then he will launch Rick''s revenge plan, proving that he is better than Lu Zhengkang in all aspects, from technology to hand to hand combat. This old man is competitive, energetic and highly mobile.


    Lu Zhengkang smile, "to show sincerity, I pay first." He sealed his fist with wisdom and recited the mantra in a low voice.


    Buzzing, as if water, as if whirlpool, as if water into a whirlpool, swallowing toward the depths of ignorance. Rick''s spirit floated up, fell in mid air and swam slowly around the room.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded to everyone, "just a moment, we will have the network later."


    "What have you done to him, sir?"


    "It''s a dream."


    "Can we see it then?"


    Lu Zhengkang took a look at Rick''s dream. The content was very hot. "No, you''d better not see it."

 Chapter 915

    For a person with all kinds of poisons, if there is a place where he can realize all his wishes, it will make him forget to return. For Rick, the illusion of senroyin can''t be broken, and it''s really wonderful. He can become any shape, any size, and create whatever he wants. He is like the God of the illusory world, and the world is still real It''s amazing. Of course, technology can do it, but Rick has been tired of it for a long time. Now the experience is the real dung guage!


    He wants to be as big as an ant and sleep in an ant colony. He wants to be as big as a star and sleep in the sky. The girl with six eyes, 20 arms and 10000 breasts are needed to make women laugh. The wind blowing out is like the wind blowing the mountain open. Ten million incompetent old men are surrounded by them. Each of them has his father''s face, which makes their envious eyes twinkle like a supernova in the dark. He''s going to shout at the holes in the soil, fill a plain with his own vicious yelling, stand in the deep space of the universe, chew up a few hot stars, and let nuclear fusion burst out in his teeth.


    Rick overlooks the planet. Rick is God. Rick looks at the little people under his feet. They build city states, they fight each other, they cross the sea by boat, they cross the continent by camel and horse, they slaughter, they sell slaves, they scream and dance in front of the fire, they bow to the earth, to the thunder, to the sky and to the sea, To Rick, above the sky and earth, above the sea and thunder, all the highest Rick! God, it''s a blue haired Mediterranean old man!


    Worship! Worship God! Another villain raised his sword to Rick and was hit hard on his back. Continue to kill, continue, let the steel in the flame into equipment, eat flesh and blood, the flag grows on the machine, there are villains on the flagpole flag, drinking the foam of flesh and blood from the chimney of the machine for a living, the flag is longer, thicker and more flying in the wind. Machines pile up, machines pile up, machines grow human faces, machines grow sharp teeth and claws, facing Rick.


    So Rick laughed. His voice was bigger than ten thousand horsepower and sharper than a thousand sirens. The children were in pain, in pain and kowtow.


    Rick yelled: wine! Alcohol!


    So the villains want to make wine for him. They want to cut down trees to make wood for cooking wine. They want to dig up soil to make pottery. They want to make wine on land, sea, glacier, whale and wolf tiger. They want to peel off human skin and hair and wrap them on wine bottles. Cows and horses are carrying wine on their backs. They are also carrying wine on cars behind their backs. They go to the seaside to pour wine in Ten thousand years and ten thousand years. The mainland floats on the wine, the trees grow in the wine, the rotten fungi stand on the rotten bones, the fungi excrete the human body one by one, the human body produces gold, and the gold spreads all over the earth.


    Rick drinks. He sucks the sea, sucks the corpse, sucks the human body, sucks the gold, sucks the sucking. The sea also rolls up, the wind also rolls up, the sky also rolls up, and the heated magma that cracks on the bottom of the sea rolls down. Rick drinks. He screams. He laughs. He turns and grabs the star and eats it. All the wreckage on the earth, everything fell into darkness, only the black machine is still left, is the wreckage, the broken flag on the wreckage is floating, the little people hanging on it, the corpse never landed.


    I''ve never had such a good, strong wine before. It''s like a heavy blow. Rick''s eyes are broken, his nose is torn, and his blood is like a strong ox escaping from the fence. Blood is in the deep space, blood is on the earth, blood is gushing, blood is still, every drop in the blood gives birth to a planet, and every planet gives birth to a Rick. Rick people rush on Rick, gnawing flesh and bones, Eating fat broke the epidermis, the broken epidermis adhered to the epidermis, and Rick''s body surface was thin and chapped. Eat, eat yourself, excrement in the blood, spawn in the meat, sing in the bone marrow.


    Rick, Rick! Rick, Rick!


    Drunkard Rick, his broken vocal cord, yells: wubbalubbadubdu!


    Countless Rick also yelled: wubbalubbadubdb!


    From the tendons, from the joints, from the heart, from the capillaries, gnawing each other, bloated fat! Rick is eaten up by Rick and filled up by Rick! His skin is chapped, his skin is cracked! A pair of wings from the back, spread out, like a flag, fluttering, rickley out of his body! Floating in the deep air of the black hair spread wantonly! Let him sleep a universe, let him burst out a universe, let the universe give birth! Let the stars give birth! Let all the insects in the leaves and under the ground produce *! * grow out of corpses, grow machines, machines swallow small people, devour insects, swallow stars and sea, swallow the universe, devour Rick!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Shit! I''m so fucked up! " Rick yells and wakes up. He opens his eyes and stares at his hands. The flesh and blood feel so good. He stares and asks Lu Zhengkang, "what''s this called? What is called? Sue Tell me


    Lu Zhengkang was silent, and Rick gradually responded, "OK, OK, I''ll connect you right away. Then, you tell me this, and I''ll take modi away How''s it going? "


    "I''m not going," Morty replied in a loud voice! I need to study here for a while. "


    "Shit! Morty, what the hell are you talking about! You are not a good addition and subtraction waste. What kind of graduate student do you want to study here? " Rick swears, takes out a delivery gun from his arms, shoots it to the ground, opens a green vortex two-dimensional elliptical portal, jumps in and closes it.After a while, he opened a portal again and came out with a square box machine in his arms. His mouth was still cursing at Sun moti. And since he took out the machine, everyone immediately connected to the network.


    Multiverse infinite dimension infinite traffic network, this time, we directly connect all wireless signals of all dimensions.


    Rick put the signal on the tea table, then pulled a TV through the transmission door, fixed it on the wall of the hall, turned on the TV and began to watch TV programs across latitudes. It seemed that he didn''t mean to leave for a moment. Morty walked up to him and sat down with a calm face.


    The situation of personal networking is different, some are normal networks, some are connected to the alien network, unlimited world, unlimited information all of a sudden.


    Guanyin suddenly smiles. He hears the call of the infinite world.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly received a phone call: "hello? Who is it? "


    There was no sound on the other side, only long and continuous breathing, mixed with the interference of electric current from nowhere. After a while, he suddenly died. Lu Zhengkang was stunned for a while, but he was also in a trance. He just felt that someone important was calling.


    Just at this time, qingningzi exclaimed, their pearl cub suddenly let out a bright light, instantly cast out of the window, no trace.


    Qingningzi was busy trying to catch up. Lu Zhengkang yelled: "qingninger, you don''t have to catch up! This is when my child is born. When he grows up, he will come to us


    This explanation, after all, did not let qingningzi satisfaction, she fell in the arms of Lu Zhengkang, quietly shed tears, but also did not choke.


    In September, Xiaoyu and other colleagues came to comfort her.


    Old Du looked out of the window and said, "it''s going to land again soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinshan Temple is the Jinshan Temple, the Jinshan Temple with Fahai.


    The non-human hut emerged above the Jinshan Temple. This is a gloomy day. Looking down from the window, we can see that the vast Zhenjiang river is like iron, and Foshan in the middle of the river is singing to the sky.


    Before people could guess which world it was, they saw that the river was raging and rushed to Jinshan.


    I also heard that there was a master Chizha: "hum! How dare you teach me how to carve a worm! Dawei Tianlong! The great Luofa mantra! Prajna Buddhas! Prajna Bama


    GuanShiYin, Lao Du and Lu Zhengkang look around. It''s Fahai who is shouting. They always come by chance and are just catching up with the flood.


    That Fahai is powerful, holding a handle of dust, casting a spell to pull the whole golden mountain up into the sky, which has aroused the exclamation of several mortal colleagues. September also laughed, "senior, Lao Du, is that monk calling you?"


    Seeing that Fahai, master Guanyin just shook his head and looked at Lu Zhengkang and Maitreya with a look of regret. There are still two snake demons working on the river. They keep raising the water waves. It seems that they are going to submerge the human houses on the Bank of the river.


    Guanyin rushed to the rescue. This time he came out, he also showed his solemn appearance. If he was still in a white suit with short hair, it would be too frivolous. All people value hue, so the Buddha and Bodhisattvas show people by law, which is the reason why the Buddha relies on gold.


    Guanyin stops the flood and stops Fahai. Naturally, the two snake spirits are Bai Niangzi and Xiao Qing. At this time, Xu Xian is still surrounded by a group of monks chanting scriptures in Jinshan Temple.


    This world is the drama code of green snake. The characters in the play are persistent, Xu Xian is greedy, white snake is crazy, Fahai is suffering, and green snake has no taboo. It has been said that every man hopes to have two women in his life: White Snake and green snake Every woman also hopes to have two men in her life: Xu Xian and Fa Hai.


    To find a woman, you need her to be crazy about herself, but also to be arrogant; to find a man, you need to be warm and considerate, and want him to be superior. This kind of love is just ordinary love.


    For everyone in the non-human cabin, at least, the story of the white snake is familiar to everyone. It''s just about a dozen mortal colleagues. The first thing they see Fahai is to show him the ghost animal video about Dawei Tianlong on the Internet. The rest of the goblins and immortals, even the youngest in September, are hundreds of years old. It''s a legend in history Many of them have heard and even have personal experience, so they don''t regard it as a fantasy story, but a real story. Relatively speaking, they are more interested in the historical customs around them.


    They also attracted the gods and Bodhisattvas of our world, especially the two Avalokitesvara, who met with each other in a humorous way. It turns out that Guanyin in our world is also paying close attention here. The non-human hut came silent, but it shocked the Jade Emperor in heaven, and the Buddha in Lingshan was disgraced.


    The white lady gave birth immediately, and Xu Xian became a monk in Jinshan Temple. Green snake gave birth to white snake, but she didn''t like Xu Xian''s actions of abandoning his wife and son. This is a monster''s view of love. If they can''t live together, they will die together. It''s strictly ordered that Xu Xian and white lady continue to lead the way, otherwise they will kill him with one sword.


    Fahai tries to stop him. In the end, Xu Xian naturally wants to live with Bai Suzhen, but Xiaoqing wants to leave alone. Fahai doesn''t know love. Those who don''t know love will never enter Mahayana. But, he can also face the green snake to refuse free and easy back, gently shout a green.As a rule, the non-human hut will stay in the world for one or two days. Lao Du and Guanyin visit Lingshan, but Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi play together in Hangzhou.


    Qingningzi is always unhappy and has lost the company of her own children. She complains that Lu Zhengkang is too ruthless. How can she let her children live in exile? How can she be unhappy without her parents'' childhood?


    Lu Zhengkang just shook his head. "That''s a boy."


    "How do you know?"


    "Just now, he called me, I heard his breath, like a boy."


    "It''s just nonsense. How can you tell whether it''s a man or a woman by listening to the breath?"


    Lu Zhengkang took her by the West Lake. "I can just hear it, just as I can hear your breath."


    This kind of speech more or less called green rather son relaxed some, the face also gradually show smile dimple.


    They were walking by the side of the road. Suddenly, Fahai ran to Lu Zhengkang and said, "Master Lu, please help me out."


    Lu Zhengkang knows what he is thinking. Fahai has a passion for Xiaoqing, but he has devoted all his life to suppressing his seven emotions and six desires. This is a very contradictory and painful monk.


    "What''s your problem?"


    Fahai raised his head and looked at qingningzi beside Lu Zhengkang, so he said, "if I become a Buddha, can I get married?"


    Lu Zhengkang nodded, "nature is OK."


    "So, those rules and regulations are for us mortals, but they can''t restrain the Buddhists?"


    Lu Zhengkang is also very calm, "right."


    Fahai closed his eyes, suffering from the collapse of faith, "why?"


    "Because all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have love. Since they love the world, they can also love one person. Fahai, what do you think is practice? "


    "In practice, we should have the heart of Bodhi, walk in Vajra, cut off the external demons, eliminate the internal evils, and advance bravely. Only in this way can we obtain boundless results."


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head.


    "Can the Bodhisattva speak up?"


    "You can''t get rid of the external demons, and you can''t get rid of the internal evils. You are in a sea of suffering. How can we see the Tathagata? "


    "If I can be empty, can I become a Buddha?"


    "I can''t. at most, it''s a Siraitia."


    "Can Rohan get a wife?"


    "Since you love Xiaoqing so much, just go to find her. How can you be so awkward?"


    "Amitabha, I still have to obey the commandments." The French sea is cold and hard.


    Qingningzi shakes his head and smiles.


    Lu Zhengkang murmured, "if you want to see the Bodhisattva position, I''ll show you. It''s up to you to see what you can do." He has the seal of wisdom.


    In front of Fahai''s eyes, one side of the lake was in chaos and stumbled. Suddenly, it fell towards the West Lake, splashing with water.


    ¡­¡­


    Fahai''s consciousness is clear, but his mana is lost. He is about to drown. After the severe physical pain, his soul fell out, his body fell into the bottom of the water, mixed in the mud, and his soul was still floating.


    He felt like he was going to reincarnation.


    There is nothing in the world after death, but he feels very transparent. It''s like the bottom of the bucket is empty, the worry is empty, the desire is empty, the persistence is empty. In such an empty world, he can''t touch the color, the sound, the sense of smell, the touch, the Dharma and the rules.


    This is the realm that Fahai pursues all his life. He read ten thousand words of great power, heaven and dragon, ten thousand words of Prajna, and all Buddhas had no achievement.


    Huineng, the sixth patriarch, has a famous verse. Many people will recite it in silence after hearing it, which is regarded as a wise saying. It is "there is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform.". There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust In this regard, the fifth patriarch Hongren''s comment is only "no sex."


    There are countless dust and endless troubles in the world. If you empty yourself, you can be pure, but it also blocks you from Mahayana Buddhism.


    Fahai felt very relieved and happy in the emptiness. He almost forgot to miss Xiaoqing. Now he is arohan, who has cut off all his hobbies and desires and freed himself from worries. Arohan means to kill the enemy, that is, to kill worries. Of course, his love for Xiaoqing is also worries and has been killed completely.


    Just now he asked the Bodhisattva, can Luohan get a wife?


    But he really achieved arhat, but he no longer wanted to marry.


    Since everything is empty, it is natural to go to reincarnation. Arhat will not suffer from ignorance, and he can retain wisdom in reincarnation. As long as he reincarnates more, he may be able to prove the three demerits and three Bodhisattvas of attidora.


    In front of me, Yu Guang glimpses the beautiful shadow of the green snake swimming in the West Lake. Even without the light, Fahai still sees her. He lost his voice: Xiaoqing!


    There is no sound, Xiaoqing is swimming, happy and free, she is a carefree monster.


    Fahai tried to move towards Xiaoqing, but he gradually moved away. He came back to himself. He was arhat. He should not have these troubles. He stopped moving, but Xiaoqing came back.


    In front of Xiaoqing, just as at the beginning, Fahai asked her to stir up her desire, but now, she is still there, but she is not worried. What Fahai saw was Xiaoqing, not Xiaoqing, so she was Xiaoqing.Every man wants to have two women in his life: White Snake and green snake. In front of Fahai, she is not the one named Xiaoqing, but the existence of her own desire. She is real, flesh and blood, beyond the existence of personal inner prejudice. Everyone''s view of others is one-sided, even if they see themselves, it is also one-sided. Only by removing prejudice can we have universal respect and see sex.


    Xiaoqing is cruising beside him, Bai Suzhen is cruising beside him, Xu Xian is cruising beside him, and the monks of Jinshan Temple are cruising beside him. Countless people and demons are cruising. They are the West Lake. Fahai fell into the West Lake. He felt the invisible connection between sentient beings. What was that? Love? The world is like the sea, the sea waves are endless, do not cling to the birth and death of the spray, the spray is also a part of the sea, is a hue of the sea. The origin and extinction are like a dream bubble. Everything is empty. We can see that all Buddhas are the appearance of all living beings.


    Fahai feels his strength. From this boundless love, he uses Buddhism as a boat, floats up and rises to the surface of the West Lake. All the sunshine shines on the lake and thousands of sails struggle to cross it. Fahai burst out laughing. On the boats, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas also laughed at him. They cross the water in a boat, carrying boundless beings.

 Chapter 916

    Rick used his strange technology to strengthen the non-human house. The internal space has been expanded six or seven times. Then we call a bunch of aliens through the portal and have a party in the room.


    He was very smart in front of Modi, intending to "pull his grandson back to the right path", but modi never changed his mind. He learned to use shield and Tomahawk with Xingtian.


    In addition to the aliens, the immortals of the world also visit one after another. These two groups of people can''t play together. The immortals are on the second floor, and the aliens gather on the first floor.


    There are always people coming and going between the first floor and the second floor, some of them are not people.


    GuanShiYin sighed to Lu Zhengkang, "how bitter the world is, how bitter the world is." Even if he is a Bodhisattva, he is powerless.


    When Lu Zhengkang saw the scene, he proposed to create an infinite space directly. At that time, he would pull people into the cold, shaking and strange ceiling.


    This is really a good idea. As it happens, the 13 mortal colleagues from old Du company can be used as internal testers. If Rick''s friends are willing to participate, there will be a lot of internal testers.


    Large scale games always have internal testers. At the beginning, Lu Zhengkang started from internal testers


    In a word, it''s not a big problem to transform the non-human cabin into the main god space, and it''s not a big problem to make a main God. These are all things that can be done when you think of them. Rick is responsible for the research and development of small ads, which is the classic pop-up window: do you want to really live? JPG


    these tasks were completed before the third trip. The appearance of the non-human cabin has not changed, but the interior has expanded into an independent time bubble. Each area has a god terminal, and 18 experimental areas have been temporarily arranged. The rest of the space is general Through the residential area and entertainment trading area.


    The original purpose of building this space is to let the suffering come from learning and become talents. It is not based on the arena, but similar to the Academy. Only in form, it adopts the classic team combat mode. At that time, the participants will be put into different worlds to study for a period of time and come back after completing some optional tasks. Of course, there are punishment mechanisms. Although they are relatively loose, they can guide the overall good atmosphere. Generally speaking, it advocates self struggle and team cooperation, mutual help, and even saving people.


    "Give me a name. If you have any suggestions, you can speak enthusiastically. It''s better to have just four words. " Lu Zhengkang distributed the consultation form with a smile.


    Leaving aside the names of deliberate mischief, the final choice is to choose the prefix from "Nirvana", "awakening", "reincarnation", "illusion" and "Shenyou", and then choose the suffix from "pure land", "space", "game" and "paradise".


    Rick yelled, "why don''t you call it a garbage dump! Anyway, the selected ones will only be rubbish in rubbish


    "You forget that after your selection program is designed, the first one selected is yourself, and then thousands of Rick in other dimensions," Morty said


    Rick stares. "So what? It can only prove that I am an incurable, thirsty villain forever! Morty! You''re chosen, too! The program won''t cheat people. You are also a villain. How about that? How about taking another risk with me, right here in this mess, and we''re in infinite dimensions - belch? "


    "The program won''t cheat people, but you will cheat people. It''s clear that you hit the pop-up window on my mobile phone." After arguing for a few words, modi sighed and kept silent, comparing the routine of chopping with an axe and parrying with a shield.


    Lu Zhengkang also elected the result by voting, "ten votes for nirvana, six votes for awakening, seven votes for reincarnation Well, when the statistics are finished, it''s called "Shenyou pure land."


    "It''s a bit of a petty name. Well, that''s it." Guanyin took a sip of coffee.


    Since today, there has been an additional space of pure land for all kinds of strange and infinite crossing systems in the multiverse. Congratulations, congratulations.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhengkang took part in the construction of this holy land, which is mainly tuyile. However, he can borrow the convenience of those wanderers and go to heaven to help his six day son of heaven become Tao.


    He added a layer of nine color milli light gain to the main god terminals in the space bubble, so as to make the name of the big light ball sit down. The nine color magic light is pure white inside, and only its edge has needle like halo color. It is said that the nine color magic light has endless color. But as far as the light and shadow effect is concerned, it is not boring for people to watch it all the time.


    Of course, the main God''s very important role is to provide technical and logistical support for treatment. Using the nine color divine light can save lives and cure diseases. It can also be responsible for the transformation of heaven and man during transmission, and provide a reasonable identity for the wanderers. The LORD God himself doesn''t provide business activities. The kind of light beam that transmits blood, internal power and so on is quite alien and not enough. If they want to trade, they go to the trading area to negotiate. All the objects and experiences gained from the experience and training in the plot world can be traded. At that time, there will be a place to evaluate and price the objects, so as to avoid trading disorder.


    It should be said that the main God itself is a ball type computer, which is similar to the filing machine. Only that layer of nine colors adds a lot of magical functions to it, and by the way, it floats it up.During the internal test, a total of more than 40 people participated in the test and formed seven teams. Many of them were aliens. Aliens also had their own entertainment products. They also had a world familiar with the plot. These were all random. After entering the cracks in the alien world, Rick''s program anchored the space-time coordinates, and old Du Shifa sent people to the corresponding world.


    Lu Zhengkang selfishly sent a group of people to heaven.


    The world here is in the eternal night, and the plot introduction given by the LORD God is like this: "heaven is in the ancient world, and the fairyland is prosperous. However, the way of heaven will collapse, and the living people will also suffer from exile. This is the end of the night. There are a group of heroes from mainland China and Mainland China. The sect stands in all directions. The prince is expected to be reincarnated for six days. The great boat in the East China Sea carries the world. The demons of the Daoists are fighting hard. The candle dragon is on the island of Hehuan. It''s time for the curtain to open. "


    This group of people are all colleagues in Laodu company. Six young people with different identities have devoted themselves to Qixia cave, Danxia cave, zixiaozong, zhengyidao, qiqianwu and Qisha magic palace. The main God provides the function of real-time communication in their team, and there is no mission released for the time being. The six young people decided to practice in the sect for a period of time.


    Lu Zhengkang really didn''t expect the arrival of this group of pilgrims to make a splash. However, many teams will come one after another. In the emergency expansion of Shenyou pure land, after all, it is a group of monks who preside over it. When it comes to numbers, they all regard big as good and many as beautiful. Mr. Guanyin and Mr. Du once communicated with a group of immortals and Buddhas, and most of them thought that it was necessary to carry on the project of Shenyou pure land. Lao Du also took the opportunity to go back to the inhumane world and discussed with the powerful people there. It was considered that he was going to raise money.

 Chapter 917

    Although there is such a god like space toy, people in the non-human cabin still plan to continue to travel. Those who should be busy are busy, while those who are not can have leisure. As the residence of the holy land, the cabin is also spacious. When you walk in it, you don''t feel cramped at all.


    Lu Zhengkang and Qing ningzi wandered everywhere, but he often sighed to himself that a certain ending was near. Although he longed for it day and night, it was hard for him to say. He was inexplicably desolate in his heart.


    In the name of apocalypse, the snake is about to give up the fruit position and accompany Su Su to die. However, Lu Zhengkang will not inherit the fruit position. From the first day he came into the world, he suffered a lot, which is quite different from many incarnations.


    Qingningzi asked him why he sighed, but Lu Zhengkang only said that it was her good elder martial brother, fudaozi, who came to disturb the alien devil every day and made him restless.


    Qingningzi then laughed, "it''s you who bullied his younger martial sister. It''s you who removed his clan. From the beginning to the end, he is looking forward to talking with you and making friends with you. It''s you who took him down, and it''s natural for him to suffer. To tell you the truth, the teachers of Kunlun Palace are worried about you now, aren''t they


    "More than vexation! I''m like a hater! Only the elder martial brother often comes to me. I have arranged a job for him. Now he is quite happy. When I take pictures of heaven, I will send people to visit the pure land, which will serve as a springboard to take pictures of more worlds. I have a second disciple, Rui Hongchang. He is very lucky. Although he is still in seclusion, he has his own time of glowing and fever. "


    Qingningzi shook his head, "you know how to use people."


    "If you have a disciple to serve you, you should be filial."


    "You are not a person who abides by the rules, and you ask your disciples to be filial. What''s the reason?"


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to make a long speech. He was a little annoyed for a moment. He caught her in his arms and rubbed her nose with his forehead. It didn''t itch or hurt. He disturbed her breathing and sprayed hot turbulence on his long eyelashes, just like the wind chimes in the dry wind in summer evening. Qing ningzi was very taut and couldn''t give him a good look In love, he continued to bend his head and tease with his forehead. It was Yuhu who patted Qiong Xuedui. He picked up two peaches in the spring breeze and called qingningzi Hongxia to fly to her dimple. He couldn''t eat and play, so he burst out laughing.


    "You, you, you, how do you know how to block people''s mouths? You''ve made a mistake, but you have to make things happen, right?"


    "Naturally, I don''t know how to argue. I can''t be an orator in this life, in this life, in life after life. At least, I can practice it."


    "It''s practice, but it''s rude and cunning. I think you''re thick skinned."


    "It''s always like this. I''m not going to be cheeky for a day or two." Lu Zhengkang put his face on her cheek. "You''re thin and hot."


    "It''s just the foreign minister. You Bodhisattva can''t see these clearly?" Qingningzi refused to admit defeat. The immortal is sacred, and his body is like a cloud, but he has a heart bound to manifest his external appearance, which is the same as ordinary people.


    "I can see clearly my appearance, the appearance of human beings, the appearance of all living beings and the appearance of longevity, but I can''t see you clearly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can only flatter myself with these words! " Qingningzi naturally smiles. Her mind flies. Seeing that the interior decoration is natural and comfortable, she has a taste of home. Suddenly she thinks of her pearl cub who lives in the infinite world. She suddenly tears, "you cruel, why didn''t you stop me that day? Where is he now? You haven''t named him yet? "


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a moment, and then showed his face, "Qing Ning''er, our child is of course excellent. He only inherits my surname. He takes Lu as his surname, but he should have a name, which is also praised."


    They look at each other, and they both want to talk and stop.


    Lu Zhengkang asked Qing ningzi to speak first. She shook her head and said nothing. She wanted to give him the power to be his father. Lu Zhengkang thought for a while and said in a soft voice, "at the beginning, my father named me Zhengkang. He wanted to be healthy, upright and healthy. That''s a good sign. You don''t have to show off words when you name me. It''s better to be popular. So, call him Lu Lu pingda is peaceful and accessible. I hope he will be peaceful and accessible no matter whether he is a warlike or a scholar in the future. "


    Qingningzi frowned, "this name is very simple, not desirable. Lu pingda, sounds like an old man selling mash on the roadside. "


    Lu Zhengkang is helpless, "what does Qing Ning Er mean?"


    "Peace is good, but he is your son after all. Is it just peace? Is it just access? He must be a rare hero in the world. My son, he must change the world. He must be invincible. " Qingningzi looks excited, her eyes staring at Lu Zhengkang, is shining, is extremely warm, he rarely qingningzi has such a affectionate moment, reposing her feelings, their children.


    Lu Zhengkang asked, "what''s his name?"


    Qingningzi shook his head, "it''s up to you after all. Guess what I''m thinking? "


    Lu Zhengkang immediately scratched his head, "deer hero?"


    Green rather son angry smile, "you this is what elm wood head?! incorrect! Think againLu Zhengkang is just playing tricks. Now he is calm and serious, and asks, "is that right? Will it be another day for Lu?"


    Qingningzi punches directly, and Lu Zhengkang flees.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you dare to say that the deer exchange land, the deer Wanren and so on, I''ll make you look good!"


    Lu Zhengkang tried, "I just think that if you really want a name like this, it will hurt the harmony and give people the first impression. It''s too overbearing."


    Qingningzi gasped, "it''s hard. Do you want to call Lu pingda? If you really give him such an ugly name, I will never recognize him as my own child. "


    Now she has something to say. She wants to give the naming right to Lu Zhengkang, and she thinks that the answer he says is what she thinks.


    Now, Lu Zhengkang really understands how difficult it is to name a child.


    The name depends on the expectations of the elders, but it''s not just for someone. A person''s name is for others to see and listen to. Of course, Lu Zhengkang is not afraid to give his child an ordinary or rough name. No matter what the name is, it''s his son after all. Qingningzi doesn''t think so. The child is the inheritance of her and Lu Zhengkang''s will. Having a nice name can benefit the child in the future. The name should be spoken by people, fresh and impressive. If people want to hear the name, they will be afraid of awe, which is naturally better.


    The child in qingningzi''s eyes is the master of the world. Of course, he has to have a loud name.


    Lu Zhengkang said, "how powerful is that? It''s better to call it deer god man. "


    Green rather son in front of a bright, "also is not cannot, God person, how air!"


    "It''s not right, it''s not right. Well, feel free to call Lu Zongping!"


    Green rather son cold face thought for a while, after all or ease down, "well, according to you." This words say of, seem to be to accommodate his Lu Zheng Kang of, he again catch green rather son to tease.


    Enough of the joke, Lu Zhengkang walked on the space-time gap and whispered to the boundless universe, "in that case, my son, your name is Lu Zongping."

 Chapter 918

    Today, zhifeizhen, the leader of qiqianwu sect, comes to visit again, and the outlaw devil is still greeting each other in the mountain.


    "Why, at last, have you made up your mind?"


    Zhifeizhen bowed his head and frowned in front of the layman, and said in a low voice: "over the years, there have been many rumors about chitianfu''s kindness among the disciples. Some of my masters and judges often yearn for chitianshengjuan. How can the world not know that heaven and earth will change colors."


    In less than six years, nearly a thousand people have been sent back and forth to heaven and heaven. Many of them still have strong force. For example, Fahai has been cultivated for thousands of miles since he was enlightened, which can be compared with the four real immortals in this world. He preached in the middle land, led the people to the East China Sea, fought with the defeated cult for many times, and won the title of dragon Bodhisattva in the cultivation world. In addition, many of the wandering people were directly placed in the Wutong gates. They also had many tasks in the practice. They had six days to protect the Lord, and also to kill and kill the devil.


    It doesn''t hurt to cut the flesh with a blunt knife. Since Kunlun palace and Qinglian sword sect were absent, the situation in the practice world has been confused. The evil sect has become more and more arrogant, and the decent sect''s followers have been lurking. The alliance that originally decided to attack the candlelight dragon has disappeared. On the island of Hehuan, the eggs of yin and yang are growing all the time, and many schools simply withdraw their disciples. Hehuan Island, and even the southwest of Beilu, will be affected by the birth of the candle dragon. Now the middle land practitioners are planning to give up these places, the candle dragon, and fight whoever they like. Wutong, who is really responsible for attacking the dragon, is now


    . It is just twenty thousand days. It is very likely that the Wutong dragon will be threatened by the destruction of the tree. At first, it was chitianfu who made this evil, and they should be told to taste the bitter fruit.


    When the candlelight dragon was defeated by chitianfu, his vitality was greatly damaged, and all the religious sects in Zhonglu''s practice world would rush forward to eliminate this threat with the slogan of cutting off demons and demons.


    If there is no interference of Shenyou pure land, the outer body will really fight all over the world.


    Zhifei really can see clearly. He has long intended to be attached, but because of the leader of the first sect, he is not arbitrary. This is just a delay. After all, he can''t say anything in qiqianwu. There are real immortal ancestors on his head. If he starts from his disciples, then his sect leader will make suggestions to the real immortal simang, so it''s natural. He didn''t really know that today''s simang were afraid of the red heaven, and even one of the eight robbers flew up to the realm of the nine spirits, leaving behind the mess in the world.


    Generally speaking, it''s a good idea. In the seven thousand fortresses, there are people who are wandering around. They are worried about where their mother is in the red sky. To know the truth is to conform to the principle of righteousness and turn the dark into the light.


    Lu Zhengkang naturally agreed to his request, but in the qiqianwu sect, most of the disciples are crazy God sticks. In recent years, he has modified the original secret scriptures of zhenpai school by using the technique of magnetic rotation for reference, reducing the influence of yuanci method on the mind. However, this new force is not mature, and there are still many unstable factors in it.


    It''s good to let these people join the concentric seal system. If they can''t, they have to be eliminated. These people are often inhuman. If they are killed, they will be killed. After the transformation of chiming City, they can reincarnate and continue to shine for Chitian.


    Lu Zhengkang has long coveted the tool men of qiqianwu, who are incorporated into the hualetian department to take charge of spiritual entertainment. In fact, it is to develop the information business. Now hualetian has ascended the throne and can pass on the seal of heaven. However, others are far away from Zhonglu. After qiqianwu''s men are reconciled, they still have to go to Zhonglu to find the owner.


    Most of the seven thousand Wu disciples in the Jindan period are willing to be obedient, but when they come to the Jindan generation, they are quite rebellious, even the Yuanshen, the immortal giant, are not respectful. The Exorcist Lord slaughters the evil and insane, and the rest are silent and dare not be arrogant any more.


    Wutong Kang invited Rick to give him some black technology, including mobile phone information terminals like smart phones. In addition, he promoted a mobile phone from the Indus community to the sky and the world, and brought some smart and energetic tourists to the scene. For this reason, the king of deer also released the task secretly.


    There are quite a lot of cooperation between Shenyou pure land and chitianfu. Although it is a new kind of God like space, it has the divine protection and has a good momentum of development. In addition, its purpose is to be kind to others, so it has a firm foothold in many worlds.


    Lu Zheng Kang has been concentrating on the Wutong field all these days, and he has not gone out. He has been on the mountain all day. One day, his disciple Yu Dong has come to inform him that his two younger brothers have awakened, and his breathing is rapid. The aura is surging around him. Perhaps he will soon condense the golden Dan, and the eastern palace gods are all clamoring and shouting for him to fulfill his promise in red sky Mo Zhu. In addition, Yu Dong has many files with him. Please have a look at them.


    "Yu Dong, you are my eldest disciple, but you are also the master of Luocha. You can decide many things by yourself. When your second younger martial brother coagulates the golden elixir, you go and summon the younger disciple. I have something to entrust you. "


    Yu Dong is also a monk of the magical period who condenses Dharma. He is fierce and powerful. He is still a simple and honest young man in front of his master. Although he guesses that his father''s words seem to mean entrustment, he still acts according to his words.


    As soon as he left, fudaozi came to his door again, but today he was not so fierce."Brother fudaozi, it''s really sunny today. Why don''t you chop me with your sword?"


    Fudaozi glared at him. "Is it important to split you or not? I''ll kill you and call my younger martial sister widowed in vain! "


    Lu Zhengkang shook his head, "then you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall."


    Fudaozi hesitated for a moment, "I seem to have a feeling that maybe our promise can no longer be realized."


    "Yes, it''s a pity, but it is." Lu Zhengkang nodded, "I''ve seen it in the starry sky, but I can''t accompany you."


    Fu Daozi sat down next to Lu Zhengkang and looked at the cities in the mountains from the top of the mountain. They were large-scale and orderly. He laughed, "when we talked about Tao, we also mentioned that the world is like heaven and earth, and humanity is like the way of heaven. Now if we think about it, is it true that pavilions and pavilions are not ancient woods? A lot of traffic, not a mountain stream? Is it not the right time for officials to punish the people? It is also a first-class aura. Brother Lu, you''ve seen the starry sky. What does it look like? "


    Lu Zhengkang said in detail, "the starry sky is endless and can''t be traced. The higher the sky is, the more distant the world will be. At a certain moment, he suddenly jumps out of the starry sky. When he looks back, he sees that the universe is like a placenta, breathing like a monk. In the dark, the universe is innumerable, only the road is infinite. The truth in the world is nothing more than the samsara of living in a bad void. "


    Fu Daozi was surprised, "brother Lu, since he has jumped out of the universe, have you ever seen the heaven of the nine spirits?"


    "Naturally, if this world is compared with the placenta, then the heaven of the upper nine spirits is like a baby, and there are more than 3000 placentas to support."


    "Oh! The universe is like a human being. If there is a fetus and placenta, there should be amniotic fluid and a mother. If there are layers of stacking, can the Tao be exhausted? "

 Chapter 919

    "Although the Tao is infinite, it has its own end." Lu Zhengkang said to Fu Daozi, "all things in the world are born and perished by reason of origin. When they get together by reason, they come into being, and when they perish, they disperse. For example, the reef is a mixture of heaven and earth, which falls into the seashore and is hit by the tide for thousands of years, forming the skeleton of cangjun. For example, the human body, maternal pregnancy, patriarchal parenting, natural carving, a few scars, height, weight, all change with fate. So is the universe. "


    Fu Daozi frowned, "such words are decadent. Do you think that Tao is unknowable? In this way, our friars have been searching all their lives. What do they do? What''s more, there is a cause in the world, and there is an end to it. How can we guarantee the constant reincarnation of the universe? Is it not that one day the infinite world will fall into the void


    Lu Zhengkang was disappointed. "I''m not very clear about what you said. Only the people standing on the high ground can explain it clearly."


    Fu Daozi is free and easy, "then I will be a person standing on high. You don''t have the courage to see it, but I have it."


    "It''s not that I don''t have the courage to go. It''s just that, brother fudaozi, I''m destined to see it. I''m not in a hurry."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to die? " Fu Daozi raised his eyebrows and burst into laughter. "That''s really for the benefit of the common people!"


    Lu Zhengkang did not worry, but was silent. His Dharma was dignified, just like a temple idol.


    , Fok, smiled and laughed, and stopped to watch the white sky of the Wutong kingdom. He felt a little sad. "Who can believe it?" Who can believe it? Time is the only one who plays tricks on people. The life of a monk is like an ancient tree in Cangshan Mountain. It is rooted in ten different places, but the mountain wind is still blowing. How could it be that the vicissitudes of life are only a hundred years old. Kunlun palace, our Qinglian Jianzong, has become an ancient place of heaven and earth! "


    Lu Zhengkang was impatient with his mother''s anger. "You big man, you can also say this kind of words! Is it in front of me, beating around the Bush, deliberately angry with me? "


    Fudaozi whispered, "brother deer, guess what I''m thinking?"


    Lu Zhengkang laughed angrily, "ah! I find you people in equinox mountain really strange! When your younger martial sister is not happy, you also ask me to guess what she is thinking. When you are not happy, you also ask me to guess my mind. What kind of bosom brother or mind reading machine am I? "


    Fu Daozi was speechless. "You can''t be modest. Can''t you tell jokes among friends? "


    Lu Zhengkang stretched his three faces, "what am I thinking? Give me a guess. If you can''t guess, I''ll punish you to work for six days! "


    "That''s just right. Your surname Lu is a heartless person who never knows how to observe words and colors. He is only manipulated by his own character. Therefore, it''s not surprising that you can''t guess the thoughts of us careful people, but I know your thoughts clearly."


    "Tell me about it."


    "If I''m right, you still deliberately shirk and argue that it''s wrong. It''s really boring. I won''t say it."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll just throw you to six days department!"


    "All right." "You''re going to leave, aren''t you?" he said


    Lu Zhengkang has no expression on his face


    "You are the leader of the red heaven mansion, but you don''t care about anything and give all the complicated affairs to your subordinates. In the same way, you are also ungodly and sit all day long. You don''t even fight hard to attack the sect. This is not going to leave. What is it? Brother Lu, can you tell me the truth, where are you going


    Lu Zhengkang is still expressionless


    Fu Daozi said happily, "look at you. I''m absolutely right, aren''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s wrong. Now get out of the six days department! " Lu Zhengkang became angry. He grabbed Fu Daozi and threw him down the mountain. For six days, the ministry came to guide him.


    After a long time, the aura at the foot of the mountain was surging, and the clouds in the sky were like vortices. Then the clouds touched the ground and filled the city with fog.


    This time, Chu Renjie, the third disciple, came to report that the second elder martial brother was about to coagulate the golden elixir. If he didn''t, he would have made a big splash. Congratulations on master''s addition of the golden elixir.


    Lu Zhengkang had no idea. Just watching, Yuan Ling, the mountain god of the East Imperial Palace, gathered around him and yelled for him to fulfill his promise.


    "It''s not a problem to uphold the tradition for a hundred years, but if you want to restore the glory of the past, you can''t do it. You have to make a new start."


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Zhengkang then introduced them to the pure land and asked them to go to the pure land and preach in other worlds. The rest of the evildoers in the eastern palace believed this.


    "Rui Hongchang is also my disciple after all. Of course, when I was a master, I gave the best to my disciples. Believe me, you must be right. " All corners of the country,


    , often come to the Wutong realm to listen to Mo Zhu''s teachings. They come from all corners of the country, and the eight party world is full of knowledge, bringing a new fashion to the heaven and the heaven. Many of the people in the eastern palace also had contacts with the pilgrims. Lu Zhengkang''s words were somewhat convincing.


    In short, the second disciple has to make his own decision.


    Rui Hongchang''s alchemy was either based on enlightenment or on the accumulation of aura. The East Imperial Palace left him many good things, but he was able to expand the sea of Qi to the extreme, and he could not get a piece of alchemy.


    In his dream, he was planted with senluoyin to observe the wonders of the world. Even in his dream, he had reincarnation for thousands of times. After seeing Lu Zhengkang, he was very polite and respectful.But, after all, he is an outsider. Lu Zhengkang asked him to buy a mobile phone by himself. That night, Rui Hongchang''s mobile phone was infected with Rick''s pop-up virus - do you want to really live? JPG


    Rui Hongchang''s heart was like a mirror, with a wry smile. Of course, he was honest. How dare you click "no".


    Rui Hongchang enters into the plot world of "the amorous swordsman''s heartless sword". He is accompanied by several little friends from the earth. They are all new people. Rui Hongchang is even the team leader.


    Rui Hongchang didn''t know much about the plot, so his teammates explained it to him carefully. After listening to it, he went to kill long Xiaoyun and his son, and then killed Lin Xianer, too. Finally, he thought about it, and put a Fei under the door to teach him the "heart robbery of Beidou cave". The team-mates are ordinary people. Rui Hongchang teaches them how to build the foundation and lead them to the right path.


    As Rick said, the people who are selected to come to the pure land are actually people who have experienced sorrow, and there are many evil people among them.


    After several years of cultivation, some of his teammates couldn''t help making trouble and ran out to be demons. Rui Hongchang abandoned their skills.


    Over and over again, Rui Hongchang has lived in the world for a hundred years. He is used to watching the vicissitudes with his teammates and disciples. Those who are demons have long died of old age. When people look back, they feel that the world is like a dream.


    After the LORD God issued several painless tasks, he took Rui Hongchang and his party back to the holy land. Rui Hongchang met Lu Zhengkang himself again.


    Lu Zhengkang encouraged the two disciples and asked them to go to chitianfu. The tiancang sect has been accepted and the waidaoshen is about to go to the end. Before leaving, he has something to explain to the disciples.

 Chapter 920

    Yu Dong, Rui Hongchang and Chu Renjie knelt down in front of WaiDao in turn.


    When Luk Zhengkang saw that they had come together, he told them to get up and listen.


    "I remember that I came to this world in the 56th year of tiancang. At that time, I was living in the East China Sea. I was lonely and helpless. It was your father who saved me. Since then, I have lived in Yujia village in the East China Sea. "


    Yu Dong sips his mouth. He still remembers the scene of master conferring the title of a God General in Houshan. Looking back on that year, his hometown has been completely blurred.


    "At that time, my heart was full of doubts and surprises. My memory was full of emptiness and omissions. My life seemed to be a puppet. I just met your teacher. It''s like meeting the ruler when measuring, and the moon when pushing the window. Then I know that even if there is another me in the world, it''s not me. "


    Lu Zhengkang was silent for a while. "The red heaven mansion is my whim, and now the world is full of my charm. When I go to kill the candle dragon and kill the way of heaven, this world belongs to the red heaven. Yu Dong, after that, you are the leader of the red heaven mansion. "


    Yu Dong knelt down again and said, "I''d like to ask Master to take it back."


    "I''m not talking to you." Lu Zhengkang ignored him and turned to his second disciple. "Rui Hongchang, you are the least contacted of my three disciples. You are also the Taoist master of one side. You can keep watch and help with your brothers in the future."


    Rui Hongchang bowed, "disciple, obey."


    "Hero, come forward." Lu Zhengkang called the little disciple and held his hand. Chu Renjie looked up at the master, but his eyes were very cold.


    "Your elder martial brother works hard, but you have to work hard. After all, he is the first of the six days in the world of desire. In the future, you can make more friends with the pilgrims, take them as a transit, and take them to many worlds to spread orthodoxy. "


    "I know."


    "In the future, you may meet Master''s son, Lu Zongping. You can take care of him a little, but you don''t need to pay too much attention."


    "I understand."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded. That''s all he had to say. Then he went to the elders of his former school to say goodbye one by one, and found the residence of Qinglian Jianzong to say goodbye to Sheng Yanzhen and Fu Daozi. The people in Kunlun Palace are still very good. Master Bo doesn''t want to see him. The second elder martial sister is already friar jiedan, and the elder martial brother is now in the six day department. Fu Daozi''s careful thinking of Sheng Yanzhen has always been hidden, and he probably won''t say it until he dies.


    past is like smoke. Lu is stepping out of the Wutong realm to go to the island of silk tree, breaking the yin-yang egg and the birth of the candle dragon.


    In the twilight of eternal night, there are red sky altars standing everywhere, and the sea is red with blood. The candle dragon is hundreds of miles long and majestic. It suddenly breaks away from its eyes and breaks away at night. The bright sky reappears to the earth.


    Lu Zhengkang has no nonsense. FA Xiang is very angry. He raises his hand to catch the dragon. He smashes the left eye of the dragon with one punch. Then he splits it with his palm, and the big dragon head falls to the ground immediately. The candle dragon is dead but not stiff. The dragon is singing and shaking. On that day, the sky is big and the sun is full of three feet of gold and black. The Moon Palace is full of magic axes and stars. The Eastern Green Dragon, the southern rosefinch, the western white tiger, the northern Xuanwu, the ziweiyuan emperor, the taiweiyuan Wenwu, and the tianshiyuan fairy Palace are in the sky.


    The red sky demon master launches the curse seal, and the human curse is powerful. He blows away the golden black, breaks the magic axe, holds back the four images, cuts off the emperor''s canopy, and knocks down the civil and military veil. A red meteor runs across the sky, and the celestial palace shakes.


    There are also seven killers, greedy wolves, broken army, luohou, Jidu and other evil spirits. The power of the outlaw devil has soared. When a star king comes, he will kill a star king. The light and blood are pouring down, the world is raining heavily, and the world is crying.


    The heaven of the upper nine spirits observes the turbulence of the lower world. Some immortals from the heaven and the earth form an alliance. At this time, they send people to explore the lower world. They see the great devil roaring in the placenta of the universe, with great power. It makes people want to break their heart.


    deer is the way to set up the seal, and the boundless creatures in the Wutong realm are struggling to hold incantation. The red tide of the four seas is falling down and enveloping the stars. A brilliant red has stained the stars and stars, and has gradually extinguished the stars. Seventy years later, the geomagnetic reversal, heavy migration, the former earth turned into the sky, the once sky vault turned to the earth, the top of the Wutong tree, the fruit fell, and crashed into the Red Sea. In another 70 years, land rose in the sky and the Red Sea, and people continued to multiply. On the vault, the Wutong tree is rooted in the root system, and its root tip is exposed to the surface, shining with the sky, just like the stars. During the day, the main stem of Shenmu is as bright as the sun, and at night, its root tips are as bright as stars. Ten thousand years later, the sky began to peel off, and the meteors fell into the sea, condensing the land, and the sacred trees hung high, which had become a dome.


    These are the things to come after. The Wai Tao body has already left this world, and the seal of the universe has been given to the first disciple Yu Dong. Now he has no fetters.


    The external body is created for the mission, just like a mechanical deer.


    The king of deer invited the Demon Lord to visit the pure land. He had already sent qingningzi away for an excuse. Now he only left two bodies to sit opposite each other.


    Lu Zhengkang concentrated his consciousness on the body of the Taoist priest. He placed the body of the king of the deer on the bed, took a knife to open his skull, and took out a wet dada, a mechanical core covered with coolant. The body of the Taoist priest gazed for a long time and swallowed the core into his stomach.


    Lu Zhengkang wakes up from the bed. His body has already healed. In front of him, the outer body stands upright, and his eyes are full of sadness."How do you feel?" Lu Zhengkang asked softly.


    Wai Dao turned his head and gazed at the deer king, "where''s Su Su?"


    "Apocalypse will save her." Lu Zhengkang whispered.


    "It must be me, instead of apocalypse. Eighth, it''s me. "


    "You and I are one. Needless to say, I''m sorry." Lu Zhengkang sighed.


    Mechanical deer shook his head, "for her, I am willing to do everything, you live for qingningzi, I also live for Su Xiangli."


    "Don''t think so, when you inherit the fruit position..." Lu Zhengkang said in an astringent tone, "everything doesn''t matter."


    "That''s it. Call Apocalypse to yuanliudi. I''ll take over the fruit position. You have to finish the rest of the work."


    Lu Zhengkang nodded and looked at the archive in the system. "That''s natural. I''ll send them back."


    They walk out of the non-human hut hand in hand, and move forward. The universe is getting smaller and smaller under their feet, with endless time and space. Every piece of debris is the world, and they walk towards the essence of all the roots. Above their heads, the serpent hovers silently. In the upper edge of the stream, the serpent is also an important branch, inheriting the fruit of Luyuan Bodhisattva.


    The Apocalypse had been waiting for a long time, and he gently shook hands with the Bodhisattva, "my future, your present, let''s reverse time and space together."


    "Wait a minute." The mechanical deer was silent for a moment. "Does Su Su know about this? She is also in the pure land of Bodhisattva. "


    "She knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did she ever love me? "


    Apocalypse silent, this is a default. The love for a tool is just like the love for virtual AI. Although in a narrow sense, it is warm, precious and sincere.


    "Let me have a last look."


    "Good."


    The mechanical deer sank into the body of the snake and fell into the pure land of Bodhisattva.


    ¡­¡­


    In the infinite dimension, the mechanical deer only lives for one person. Su Xiangli from other dimensions has apocalypse as her companion. She is the only one who created the mechanical deer and has been lonely all her life.


    What can span time.


    The darkness is like a clear sea.


    On the sea level, a magnificent silhouette of a golden mountain appears.


    He trekked from the sea to the hillside, which was full of Epiphyllum.


    Deep in the cluster, Su Xiangli, dressed in red wedding dress, opens his arms to him.


    Mechanical deer eyes shed tears, "Su Su, don''t be afraid, I''m coming."

 Chapter 921

    Apocalypse stares at the characters in front of him.


    He knows that he lives in books, just as Lu Yuan knows these things.


    Everything has an end, the end is the end of the book, the death of life, infinite collapse.


    He didn''t feel pain or sadness about it. Common things, the end is like a gift to all the existence and non existence.


    Apocalypse doesn''t know how Luyuan faced his own ending.


    The river on the upper edge will stop at last. The upper edge is the concept of all concepts, even the concept of concepts, all abstract, endless inclusive meaning. Compared with the upper edge, the universe is more insignificant than a light particle. Fate, from the beginning to the end.


    Apocalypse is watching Shangyuan''s book, and his main job is to watch it, together with other great observers like him. As long as the concept of Shangyuan is still in operation, the end will not really come. Every character in a book is the mark of civilization, wisdom and Tao. This book is really long and there are many viewers. With the thinking of the observers, new characters are born every moment.


    There may be something more essential than Shangyuan, but it is not something that observers can know and understand. In any case, Shangyuan is a book that grows richer and richer with reading.


    It''s just that viewers are getting scarce.


    Every viewer is unique. If the Apocalypse wants to make up for the regret, it must first get out of the observer''s state. If he rashly enters the time line after his death, the causal karma will wipe him out in some other way. Lu Zhengkang, Lu Zhengkang, they need an ontology, and Apocalypse also needs an ontology. It''s part of the plan to let mechanical deer become viewers. There is a beginning and an end, a reincarnation, there is a liberation. The deer king will observe the process, mark the time line, and let the mechanical deer inherit the fruit position to send the Apocalypse back to the established archive that summer.


    When these tasks are completed, the deer king can take qingningzi to travel around. The Apocalypse will stay with Su Xiangli forever, forgetting the memory of the rest of time and space, while the mechanical deer will quietly continue to read Shangyuan''s books.


    On all dimensions, the world is nested.


    Apocalypse turns into a little character and falls into the upper edge. He wants to go to the land of fate, where everything begins and ends, where he will complete his reincarnation and rebirth.


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow and soft desert, the source mountain on the horizon, the crack on the top of the mountain is like a fork, from which infinite light bursts out, and the depth of light is the edge flow.


    On the yellow sky, the runes all over the sky are like stars. One Rune falls and falls into the desert.


    Starlight is like a soul, wrapped in a simple red robe, with a pair of golden eyes under the hood, looking around.


    Lu Zhengkang has arrived here. This is shangyuanli, the beginning and ending of the book, and the place where the painting is folded. Boundless desert, every grain of sand is a world, countless simple tombstones stand, each of which buries a viewer.


    It''s so simple.


    Everything has an end, but the ultimate of Tao is expressed in such a simple form.


    Lu Zhengkang is a name, a character, which represents all his life, character, personality, soul, concrete, abstract and all his expressions.


    In Shangyuan, everything about him is so shallow that it only needs a symbol to completely summarize. His experiences and thoughts are meaningless. He is taken away and turned into a red robe on his body. Nothing can prove that he is Lu Zhengkang except that rune.


    He is a wandering soul, with a wrapped body, a pair of eyes, a heart of rune, and a pair of legs annotated by cloth strips. In this desert, looking up is the sky, looking down is the ground, the distance is the mountain, and the mountain is the light. What he has to do is to follow the road of countless viewers, go to the Yuanliu mountain, and integrate his body into the edge flow, and complete a journey Reincarnation. It''s like presenting all your impressions of Shangyuan and giving out a letter of resignation.


    Observing Shangyuan, enriching Shangyuan, the end of wisdom, is a bitter journey.


    Lu Zhengkang is marching towards the distant mountain. He is not on the sand in front of him. There is a buried tower. The top of the broken tower is exposed. He sees a rune on the top of the tower, which is left by a viewer and carries his mark. The runes on the tower, surrounded by red silk, are the remains of the viewer.


    The viewers in Shangyuan are all falling stars. They can only help each other and warm each other with their own Rune songs. These lost runes and skeletons will be the help of the latecomers.


    Death may not be a bad thing. But I have to live for Su Xiangli. No matter what else I think, I only live for Su Xiangli.


    Lu Zhengkang thought so. He went to the side of the rune, and the rune was brilliant. The rune was broken and scattered, and it was an endless small rune. Only powerful readers could leave the rune, and their mark was very heavy. The rune flowed into Lu Zhengkang''s robe, and after his hood, it turned into a short tassel. The red silk around him lights up fine lines and dances beside Lu Zhengkang, lighting up his tassels.


    These are the power of Rune. Mana and Lu Zhengkang are thinking about this unknown reader. They use the power of tassel to take off. Although it is only a short journey, it is as light as a drifting paper kite.Road resistance and long, road resistance and long.


    He has set foot on the road of pilgrimage.


    Lu Zhengkang is drifting towards the depth of the desert. He concentrates on the distant mountain and gives out a clear song. The rune shines like a spark.

 Chapter 922

    Deer, walking alone, the day is still very bright, the sun is about to fall back to Yuanliu mountain, the sun and the moon are still the celestial bodies of time. But the time here is not linear. The time coordinate here is the spatial coordinate. If you don''t walk towards the Yuanliu mountain, the sun won''t move. The space here is also time. He has only one way and one scope to go, which is the pilgrimage road.


    We have to follow the damaged, super ancient relics to Yuanliu mountain. It''s not the first time that Lu Zhengkang has come He knew that the real danger was that at the foot of the mountain, the power of living turned into wind and snow and floating in the sky, killing their star droppers and freezing their bodies and minds into ice stones.


    The falling star has no body and no pain. The only danger is that the robe on the body will be frozen and torn. These are the experiences of the past. If these things are broken and dusty, the falling star will die, and the rune will be exposed, which will become a legacy for later generations.


    The biggest danger is forgetting.


    Death is forgetting, and living is the biggest forgetting. Forgetting is the end, and the end will also lead to forgetting. There is no death after forgetting. After forgetting, all the glory and pain will dissipate, the waves of the universe will subside, and the vibration of the heartstrings will subside. Forget this thing. It''s so clean.


    But in short, if the falling star still remembers its own existence, it will not die. If there are two falling stars walking together, they can sing each other''s real names and warm each other Remember each other''s names.


    Falling star is selfless, helping others to make a successful pilgrimage is the only achievement in this desolate place.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t know if he could meet a companion this time Maybe, that''s good. They can - Lu Zhengkang is walking in the desert, and he will soon see the sanctuary in front of him. Naturally, it is collapsed - if the fallen stars have companions, they can sing to each other, activate each other''s tassels, and let them fly, that''s the best. If they meet experienced fallen stars, or even those mysterious ancient white robed fallen stars, It couldn''t be better.


    But he didn''t hope that he would meet someone. In such a hard journey, any expectation and waiting are luxurious and thrilling. Don''t expect company, or even directness. Don''t expect it.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at his red robe. There are fine lines on it. Each line is a story, a story of his separation. The more stories he carries, the stronger the red robe will be Liao is more tenacious than nothing. No matter how tough the red robe is, it''s just a piece of broken paper when attacked by the sky patrol. Only he can understand these stories. He can read them from time to time, so that he can know who they are.


    OK, my name is Lu Zhengkang, which is very clear.


    This rune is empty knight, this one is Luyuan Bodhisattva, this one is three eyed troll, this one is assassin It turned out that my past was so rich that I didn''t realize it.


    He looked down and was fascinated. Suddenly he looked up. On the sky, behind Yuanliu mountain, there was a star flying in the sky. It was a falling star. Was he a new viewer? Or from the source mountain completed a reincarnation, to leave the liberation of people? Lu Zhengkang stares, his eyes are chasing, and the meteor is trailing its tail. What a beautiful comet tail, it''s like a snowflake.


    The more beautiful the world is, the greater the sin is to forget.


    Lu Zhengkang takes back his eyes and goes on to the sanctuary. On the ruins of buildings everywhere, the old and broken cloth floats in the wind and sand, like a spirit staying on the ruins of time and silence. Lu Zhengkang lights up these extremely ancient cloth strips with singing, and the light burns them out. Then, red silk cloth flies out. A lot of silk cloth are corpses and spirits. These ancient wrecks are not forgotten yet. They light up Lu Zhengkang''s tassels.


    Singing evokes memories - and that''s why it activates these ancient remains.


    He was going to the pilgrim gate at the other end of the bridge.


    However, don''t worry. He explored here. There are many more buried places in the wind and sand of the decadent Tang Dynasty. He found three runes here, which extended his tassel a lot. Now, he can fly further. In addition, there are also murals on the ancient pilgrimage road. After the stele is set up by singing, the murals will appear, telling the story of the ancient white robes building the upper kingdom.


    None of this has been forgotten.


    Lu Zhengkang suddenly saw a white robe flying in the distance. Carelessly, it was like a bird. He was surprised and rushed to catch up. But the white robe disappeared in the distance, leaving only a clear song: Huang.


    Huang, this is the Rune of the falling star.


    Stunned, Lu Zhengkang flew over the broken bridge, and the man had disappeared completely. On the edge is the superposition of countless time and space, don''t see that Huang appeared in front of him, but in fact, they are just two straight lines slightly staggered.


    It''s a white robe. Lu Zhengkang is envious of the ancients. They have tassels as long as a comet''s tail, endless mana, and absolutely firm memory. They repeated the samsara again and again, trying to postpone the fate, to postpone the forgetting, and to fight against the flood of fate again and again.


    Such achievements are beyond the understanding of those low-level life like Ephemeroptera, and there is no need to understand them. Many things don''t matter if they don''t stand at the same height.At the gate of the pilgrim, Lu Zhengkang wakes up the steles on both sides of the ancient falling star stele by singing. A pillar of light is cast in front of the falling star stele. It is clear that Lu Zhengkang steps into the pillar of light and sits down cross legged.


    He fell into meditation.


    The world of meditation is pure white, which blurs all traces like chaos In the white depths, a tall white robed man floated out slowly. Lu Zhengkang looked up at Chongwei''s white robed elder.


    The white robed elder sings softly, so the pure white light fades away, and Lu Zhengkang sees: the ancient memory.


    This is the beginning of everything, and everything starts from it. As a result, concepts are born, the universe is born, and life is born. It is mana and memory that ancient people pursue the power of fate. They use it to build a grand country in the land of fate.


    The memory faded away, and the light of the old star falling stele in front of Lu Zhengkang''s eyes was dim. Similarly, the door of pilgrims slowly opened.


    He marched forward At the bright end of the corridor behind the door, there seems to be a small shadow, singing: too.


    Lu Zhengkang hastened to sing: deer.


    Just, that person didn''t respond, suddenly jump - another left.


    Lu Zhengkang chased him, but he didn''t see him again after all.


    Across the corridor - face to face, the light reflected on the edge of the desert is like soft pink thin cherry, and the sky is blue like a mirror.


    The nearer we get to Yuanliu mountain, the more the sun sets.


    Lu Zhengkang looked down at his robe and remembered his name all the time.

 Chapter 923

    To the distance, to the fate.


    Lu Zhengkang gazes at the vast desert. The rolling sand dunes are like walking on the solidified smooth waves. Every grain of sand under his feet is a universe. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t understand the stories of the universe, just like an ordinary person can''t see the story of a flower and a leaf. On the contrary, I don''t see as much as I did when I read the appearance.


    He''s cruising in the desert, limited space, and when he gets close to areas that don''t exist, there''s a strong wind blowing him back.


    The interpretation of the spatial scope of time coordinates is like this, seemingly endless, but only a little bit tossed and turned. The reversal of time and space is to end the infinite into a doomed ending, just like a black hole, light can only enter, but not out.


    At the end of the wind, Lu Zhengkang can see the boundless desert. Do those really exist? It should exist. Maybe those are forgotten areas. Lu Zhengkang vaguely saw a red robe with a falling star walking slowly at the other end. He sang a song. The star dropper on the top of the sand dune hesitated for a moment, looked back at Lu Zhengkang, and suddenly he flew over.


    He approached, but was also blocked by the wind and sand. Lu Zhengkang was separated from him by a wind barrier, standing in the depression of the sand dune. For a very short distance, it was almost like being within reach. The star droppers had no hands. Maybe it was because of this that they could not get close to each other.


    Lu Zhengkang sings: deer.


    He also sang: dream.


    The sound of singing can not pass through the wind barrier, but there is light, the light wave of singing is clear, and the symbol of singing is clear, which is enough for them to watch each other.


    Dream sat down cross knee, deer also sit opposite, they meditate silently.


    When Lu Zhengkang woke up from his meditation, the dream had already left. His back was on the top of the hill, singing a song in the distance. Although there was only wind singing, it was really goodbye.


    Lu Zhengkang got up and went on his journey.


    He turned to climb the sand dune and looked around. Yuanliu mountain was there. It was neither thin and steep nor thick. It was just like a towering pyramid, which had the power to fight against time.


    There was a faint song in the distance. Lu Zhengkang chased him. There was no star dropper there. There was a piece of cloth creature. It was the spirit of Yuanliu, which was born in the debris of the viewer. It was like a square red paper kite with a trailing tail. It made a low light sound. Lu Zhengkang sang to it, and the cloth creature circled around him for two weeks, charging his tassels. The red silk strip is the energy source of shangyuanli Holy Land civilization. After flowing in the pipeline for a long time, such advanced creatures are gathered in the strip. They are magnificent scriptures, and each character recorded is a trace of several cosmic civilizations.


    When he saw Lu Zhengkang, he jumped up and guided him to a lot of ruins, where there were cloth creatures trapped in the energy pipe. When the super ancient relics are broken, the cloth organisms in these energy pipelines are looking forward to freedom.


    Lu Zhengkang will help these guys. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to go to his destination. He will collect more runes and strengthen the power of tassels, so that he can better deal with the snowy beasts at the foot of Yuanliu mountain.


    Although there is not much difference, Lu Zhengkang can still feel that it is more dilapidated than last time.


    There is no vegetation in the desert. This is not a place where vegetation can grow.


    Lu Zhengkang looked at some special colors, like a white Sequin on the sea, flashing. He rushed over and looked at it carefully - it seemed to be a flower.


    Are there any flowers here? What kind of flowers can bloom here?


    After all, Lu Zhengkang is under a sand dune. Seeing this flower, it has bloomed. It has white petals, pistil, green stem, and a simple little flower. Lu Zhengkang sings to it gently, and it also whispers back. Who planted the flowers rooted in the infinite universe?


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the flower, gently swaying in the wind, in the lifeless upper edge, this one, like a mirage, opens in his eyes.


    He was silent, suddenly, a meteor fell in the distance, Lu Zhengkang looked up at the meteor, not across the sky, but fell in the desert. When he arrived, a rune fell on a broken relic. It was a meteor, and red silk was scattered around it. Lu Zhengkang approached and meditated silently.


    Before long, a song awakened him.


    Lu Zhengkang gets up. The rune has gathered the red robe. A star dropper stands in front of him and sings again: pulse.


    Lu Zhengkang nodded to him, turned and walked for two steps. Looking back, the pulse still stood in the same place, looking at the Yuanliu mountain in the sky.


    He didn''t mean to continue the journey, and he didn''t sing any more.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at the pulse, and finally turns around and continues his journey alone.


    There are many readers who come to the place of Yuanliu, but their purposes are not the same. Some people are clearly on the journey, but stop. The biggest advantage here is that if you don''t continue to travel, time will not move forward, and it''s OK to stay in one place forever, living in a certain time fragment and staying at a certain point in space. The meeting of all people in the world is nothing more than the meeting of two fragments of time. However, some people meet by chance, and some people help each other in the same boat.


    Lu Zhengkang sang to his pulse. This time, he really wanted to leave.He remembered the last time he came, there were not so many strange people Maybe he was more careful.


    As time goes on, Lu Zhengkang is close to Yuanliu mountain. The sun is slightly dim, and the luster of pink cherry in the desert is fading. It seems that it is getting colder. Lu Zhengkang knows that the air is getting colder, and the low temperature will erase his thinking, and the memory will be gradually blurred.


    In the holy place of quicksand, Lu Zhengkang arrived here for the seventh time. This is the only area that is still in operation. Cloth organisms swim in the energy tube and tower, driving the ancient totem machine to rotate - just idling. There is no need to use these power tools here, just like a heart leaving the body is still beating in vain in the blood rush.


    Cloth creatures take Lu Zhengkang to the top. There are thousands of cloth creatures trapped here. Lu Zhengkang is familiar with the road. He will save these guys: the seventh time.


    Singing in front of the ancient falling star stele, the pillar of light falls, and Lu Zhengkang meditates with his knees crossed.


    In the pure white thinking space, the white robed elder gazes silently. He sings and continues to tell the story of the land of fate


    Lu Zhengkang doesn''t care about this. He really doesn''t care. Civilization changes. Everything will come to an end. For a person who is about to be liberated, he is doomed not to see the day when the upper edge stops. He lives in the present, he doesn''t live in the past, and he won''t face the hopeless future after forgetting. He lives for a short ephemeral life Su Xiangli, my Su Su, if it wasn''t for you, I would be the water lily swimming up and down the long river, the vine falling from the tower, the hollow drum, you picking me up, you weaving me, you caressing me, and I would eventually lift your catkin.

 Chapter 924

    Lu Zhengkang wakes up from meditation. He sits and looks around. He finds that there is a red robe falling star beside him.


    The falling star is still in meditation, and Lu Zhengkang is waiting for him patiently.


    The space-time structure of the border flow place is so strange. The close distance in space means the close of the time line Further away, the timeline splits. The land of Yuanliu is so big. There are many falling stars. It''s no surprise that Lu Zhengkang meets anyone.


    He was thinking about the eagerness to see his beloved again, when his companion woke up.


    Lu Zhengkang sings naturally: deer.


    The companion replied wantonly: source.


    At this time, the pipe gates of the quicksand sanctuary were opened one by one, and all the restrained cloth creatures were released. It''s just like the flying birds in the deep forest. For a moment, they are singing and resonating everywhere. They seem to be one, showing strong vitality.


    This is the seventh time that Lu Zhengkang has seen such a scene: each reincarnation is similar. The road from the remote desert to the source mountain is from the beginning to the end. It''s like a tape. It''s the same song over and over again, but the tape also wears out.


    The fewer viewers there are, the stronger the power of living. Lu Zhengkang''s vision is the same as that of the eve of the end. I don''t know how many viewers will come besides him Maybe not much, it will be less and less. At that time, the pilgrimage road will be closed. If there is another falling star, there will be no more visitors.


    This yuan, Lu Zhengkang''s new friend, rushed straight out. He set foot on a piece of cloth creature and let them fly him to the distant mountain. Lu Zhengkang also hastened to follow him.


    If the really helpful companion of falling star is the kind of eager campfire, even the vigorous sun, then this source, he is cold frost and snow, his heart has been covered with dust, Lu Zhengkang does not know what to do, and the road is very difficult in the future, especially in the secluded corridor, there will be a patrol to kill all the objects with the power of edge flow, including the falling star. If there is a warm-hearted companion, it will certainly be much better, help each other, can fly far, fly very fast.


    It''s just that Lu Zhengkang thinks like this: after all, he has his own ambition, but others may not.


    So many people embark on the journey, so many people on the journey, everyone has a time of exhaustion.


    When Lu Zhengkang comes here for the 100th time, maybe he will be tired.


    Cloth creatures carry them to the quicksand valley. On the huge and long ramp, the broken gateposts, overpasses, corridors, platforms, Scripture halls, bell towers and footpaths protrude from the surface. These are like dry plants growing on quicksand. Lu Zhengkang jumps from the cloth creatures, steps down the ramp, and slides rapidly. It''s like falling into the deep forest, moving forward and sliding on the quicksand slope OK, the wind crackled his robe, like beating a burning pine at night in response to the violent explosion. On both sides of the mountain, there are sand waterfalls pouring down, making a great noise.


    Lu Zhengkang tried to chase the source, but his speed was very fast. After a while, he turned around a few raised ruins and disappeared. It''s too far away, and their timeline is split.


    Yuan, he is a tired but indifferent traveler.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, sliding sand, the yellow halo of the sun on the sky more and more falling, and pressing his feet.


    In the deep light of the twilight, the pale gray desert is covered with solemn dark golden halo, soft as the oil light of otter skin.


    In this rapid decline, looking at the Runes of the debris in the distance along the way, Lu Zhengkang keeps his balance, flies light, and tries to collect them. These are the legacy of his predecessors and should not be wasted.


    He glides into the corridor of suigu. In the distance, the sun is hanging on the back of the top of Yuanliu mountain, meeting with the light of the gushing edge flow. The sun is the light of the mountain. All the grand dark gold, all the light, all the debris, all the remains, all the Su Sheng of the debris, all the travelers, all the deserts, all the things, the bathing light, the bathing edge, only the majestic gold and the deep shadow The world is a chaotic mass of polar collision. Lu Zhengkang is flying. He is gliding in the corridor of suigu. The sand is arranged beside his feet like a shallow wave. The tassels behind him tremble in the wind and the flow of time. He is walking in chaos. He is walking in time and space. He is walking in reincarnation. He is walking all the time. He is rushing to the established place. The sun is going to set. The golden light is going to disappear. Let the light of Yuanliu mountain cover him and let him bathe in the sunshine Bathed in the eternal edge flow, strong heat, almost burn him up, let him exist, exist and exist, in the elimination of his form, his name, his mark, still he exists.


    Lu Zhengkang turns out of the end of the corridor. The sun wheel is gradually covered by the deep shadow of the distant mountains. He goes down and falls towards the deep courtyard in front of the earth. In the shade, the heat gradually dissipates, and the wind carries a sad cold.


    Leaping out of the high point, he fell like a light paper kite and landed in the pale underground space. Lu Zhengkang arrived at the lost corridor.


    The light above his head fell from the hole of the pit. In the area where he stood, the pale white light fainted. The ground was paved with white sand like snow. There was a high door in the dark ahead.Lu Zhengkang hesitated here, and suddenly another person fell from his head, flying lightly by his side for a while.


    He sang: Hao.


    The warm light diffused. Although it was fleeting, Lu Zhengkang was still very happy. The long tassel hanging behind him was like a bitter grass in the water, which was also activated by the warm song and lit up a part. The companion falls the star to continue singing until the ribbon tassel of Lu Zhengkang is fully activated.


    Lu Zhengkang responded by singing.


    Hao nodded to him, and then he went to the lofty gate in the dark. He was there, singing, activating the ancient falling star stele. Looking back, he saw that Lu Zhengkang was still hesitating, so he began to meditate on his own.


    Lu Zhengkang is just a step behind. He is not in a hurry. He wants to go around this area. There are square stone pillars scattered everywhere. He found an ancient mural on a mountain wall, which is still about history.


    The more glorious and lofty the land is, the more history should be remembered.


    Hao meditates in front of the falling star stele, and Lu Zhengkang also rushes to sit down with his knees crossed.


    In pure white meditation, the white robed elder turned his back to him, and Lu Zhengkang looked up, not worried. The story should be told, not less than half. However, he also got a warning: the force of predestination is strengthening, and the road ahead must be careful.


    Waiting for him to wake up, Hao is still wandering, presumably waiting for him, Lu Zhengkang sings a sign, Hao also returns to sing.


    Together, they headed for the gate of Youchang corridor.

 Chapter 925

    You long corridor, scattered on the dome of a few wisps of sky light, reflected in this empty place, light and shadow mixed into a layer of verdant faint halo, everywhere as if covered with dust, here, a little farther away, you will not see each other''s trace, Lu Zhengkang followed his companions, he was very lively, flying around, Lu Zhengkang was a little overwhelmed.


    There are broken energy pipes scattered on the Baisha ground. Red silk and cloth creatures are swimming here. Of course, there are many runes from their predecessors. It can even be said that there are a lot of them. The deeper they go, the more they are It means more bodies.


    The air is really dark and cold. Lu Zhengkang''s thoughts are slowing down a lot. It''s not close to the foot of Yuanliu mountain. There''s a lot of flying snow and countless fallen stars.


    Hao in front, singing constantly, marking his position.


    Lu Zhengkang is doubting his thinking ability. Forgetting this kind of thing is cold and cold, just like being drunk. He always doubts whether he is sober. This doubt in the bath companion singing light, how much can ease, Lu Zhengkang will follow the pace of Hao.


    There are many arches and abysses in the corridor - this place was once an important traffic section on the pilgrimage road, but now it is not only abandoned, but also full of danger.


    Simply, a large number of red silks are piled up in the road. They entangle in a special ecological landscape. They are not only square headed paper kites, but also similar to tassel lanterns and long jellyfish. Some red silks are dense and long, fluttering like deep submerged plants. These are the wonders of the dead.


    Death is not the end, but forgetting is. Lu Zhengkang is close to these red silks. They respond to the light of his runes. There are many and regular characters on the silk cloth. Although Lu Zhengkang does not understand the meaning, he can still perceive his deep elegy.


    Stepping into the middle of the Youchang corridor, the environment here is still green, but the distribution of red silk is missing.


    Hao is waiting in front of him. Lu Zhengkang arrives at him. Hao sings softly.


    Lu Zhengkang knows that there are patrolling plankton ahead - these are predators, they will directly smash the cloth organisms and completely disperse them. Similarly, they are the embodiment of the force of predestination. However, they were once the guardians of the created land of fate, and perhaps they were also forgotten.


    Once the forgetting becomes concrete, it doesn''t seem so terrible. Lu Zhengkang is not afraid of the sky cruising ahead. He is more worried about the wind and snow in Yuanliu mountain. The last time he came, Youchang corridor was not so cold. Is the snow getting thicker in Yuanliu mountain?


    Lu Zhengkang sighs silently, everything has an end He doesn''t care about the ending here. He''s going to leave anyway. Of course, he will continue to come, but as long as he can accompany Su Xiangli all his life, he has no regrets All regrets will gather in the land of fate. Once he came here for different purposes, the past of Lu Zhengkang has been blurred, and he doesn''t care. Of course, the story of him and Su Xiangli will end like this, just slowly forget.


    Forgetting is a gentle killing knife.


    Anyway, the next time he comes, he has forgotten Su Xiang, right?


    Lu Zhengkang is a little fidgety. Hao began to walk in, and there were statues on the high walls on both sides of the corridor. There are still some floating remains in the white sand. This is similar to the shape of scorpionfish, flying fish and trilobite, and the huge eyes with dark green at the front of the head are like searchlights.


    For those who have seen the world, these surveys are not really a threat. Although they are powerful, they are too clumsy.


    Hao is like this, he is very relaxed to run forward, from time to time look back at Lu Zhengkang, see he followed, also continue to move forward.


    Not far away, there will be sky cruising. Lu Zhengkang knows that there is a secret and safe road. On the left side of the corridor, he can fly through the window. Sky cruisers are always wandering on the main road.


    Lu Zhengkang and Hao are old hands, singing to each other, charging each other''s tassels, flying up and down like moths, and soon passing through the dense area of Sky Patrol.


    It''s also a debris strewn ruins. If you pass through it, Lu Zhengkang remembers that it''s a very steep ramp. Last time he came here, there were a lot of sky patrols wandering there. If you move a little slower, you may die. But still, no viewer will be afraid of such a simple opponent. On their way of growth, they will encounter more difficulties.


    Lu Zhengkang and Hao are repairing here. There is an ancient Rune hidden in the broken energy pipe. This gift is given to them at the same time.


    Like this kind of rune, almost every reincarnation can be found in a fixed position. It appears because of the death of the falling star and dissipates because there is no successor to absorb them. So many viewers come and go, but the runes are all distributed in the safe area. In fact, there are also runes in the dangerous area, and there should be a lot of them, but they can''t remember them, so they disappear.


    At the foot of Yuanliu mountain, that is the beginning of real danger.


    Hao sings twice in front of the ramp, which seems to embolden Lu Zhengkang. Lu Zhengkang also sings back, which is very calm.


    That''s good. Their pace is generous and easy.


    The two red robes jumped down the steep slope together. Suddenly, a sky patrol came behind them. Lu Zhengkang had leisure to look back at them.Hao''s speed is very fast, and soon disappears in the shadow of the green ramp. Lu Zhengkang can''t see him, but his song is still shining in front of him.


    Lu Zhengkang stirs up the fringes and soars. The sky patrolling floating behind him tries to chase them. The light in their eyes is like the reflection of sunlight on the thin glass in the foggy sky. The huge floating, the betrayal guardian, they cruise in the air and emit a huge sound of air flow, like the whistle of the city Wharf in the far distance. The hoarse sharp sound has been filtered out by the tall buildings, just like the sound of wind The dull sound of the whale''s nap in the deep water.


    Lu Zhengkang uses their eyes to light up the road ahead. At the end, chongjun''s falling star altar rises the light wall. He flies into the sky and floats on the thin light wall. With a bang, their kinetic energy is swallowed up and they can''t splash any waves.


    Hao has been waiting here. Lu Zhengkang sings softly. The companion meditates in front of the falling star stele.


    When Lu Zhengkang wakes up, Hao still keeps his meditation posture. So Lu Zhengkang waited patiently, but Hao didn''t seem to have the intention to move on. He sang to Lu Zhengkang repeatedly, indicating that he didn''t have to wait.


    This partner can''t continue the journey with Lu Zhengkang.


    Hao sat silently and finally stopped making his voice. Lu Zhengkang left and went to the holy water patio. In front of the high and open gate, he sang loudly, which was the last farewell.

 Chapter 926

    In Shengshui patio, when Lu Zhengkang came to this area, he was very close to the end. It was like a passage at the end of the passage. There was a double contradiction between coldness and dryness. The door to Yuanliu mountain was about to open, but the process of entering the end was still orderly. It was like a gear structure with thin bite. A road could be short enough to engulf memory, and it could be long enough to engrave bone Heart.


    He hesitated here for a while.


    The deep patio is surrounded by a high column in the center, a tower in the well, and a central axis. Lu Zhengkang enjoys all the buildings here. He knows that every grain of sand in the land of marginal flow is the universe, and the man-made structure in front of him is just a polymer of sand. In terms of processing technology, the viewers have created things out of thin air. For the creatures in the sand and stone universe that make up these buildings, they do not know what their world looks like.


    Everything in the universe is just a small wave, and there is a universe in the atom. Every wave and every particle can be infinite. If so, standing in the highest dimension is no different from living in one dimension. Lu Zhengkang didn''t feel that his form of existence was incredible. After all, he is in the most incredible place.


    The form of jurisprudence is higher than the content of force. Take away the concrete existence, and leave behind is the upper edge. But the appearance of the land of fate also needs to be filled with specific contents. There is only the real edge flow, the magnificent light on the source mountain - there is no material, energy, time and space, nothingness and other concrete, but there are forms containing all these.


    The upper edge is formed by logic.


    In the absolute field of the origin mountain, everything is traceable, and there is a corresponding explanation and final destination. The ultimate of matter and mind.


    Lu Zhengkang felt a slight chill. The holy water patio is still dry now. When the warm holy water fills the place, he can also ascend from his endless mana to the snow tomb path of Yuanliu mountain.


    It''s just rituals. A ritual to Yuanliu mountain. This is the essence of the pilgrimage road.


    Follow the history and go to the end.


    If we replace all these desert, red silk, cloth creatures and holy water patio As long as the rituals are correct, you can still set foot on the source mountain. It''s just that it doesn''t have to be a source mountain. Every viewer who has seen Yuanliu mountain will try to create an imitation, a simple copy, such as Xumi mountain at Luyuan.


    Mountain, light, desert, well, ruins, history, traveler, road, wind and snow -- return home.


    Lu Zhengkang is in a better mood.


    There is a flower in the desert.


    Just as he hesitated and worried, a song came from the round wall of the patio. He looked up and saw a white robe falling from the shrine on the round wall.


    Is it a white robe? What a pleasure, what a fortune. Usually they come and go in a hurry, one by one are creating the legend of the quickest place to flow, just like the Phoenix, they don''t pay attention to the red robe on the side of the road.


    Lu Zhengkang sings easily: deer.


    The man also responded calmly: send.


    He seemed to be in a hurry as he flew towards the shrine on the wall of the well. The normal route is to activate the painted wall shrine by singing in sequence, so that holy water will be poured into the patio, and the whole area will be full of vitality. Mana and cloth creatures help to climb. And the way of this delivery was to fly directly with the continuous flow of mana in white robes.


    Fortunately, he did so, otherwise Lu Zhengkang and his timeline would be staggered.


    Since there is a big man to help, Lu Zhengkang is very easy to fish behind others. After the shrine was activated, clear water poured into the well like gold and glass. Lu Zhengkang felt extremely warm and comforted, and the runes were shining, bursting with burning heat.


    In accordance with the sequence, Lu Zhengkang repeatedly activated, swimming in the water, searching for runes in the central axis tower.


    The huge kite like cloth creature floats from the bottom of the water like a whale. Lu Zhengkang swims to the back of the red whale and lets it fly with itself.


    He stayed somewhere and kept singing. Lu Zhengkang followed the sound. When he stopped outside a spillway window and saw Lu Zhengkang coming, he turned and swam into it.


    The world that can''t communicate seems childish. Lu Zhengkang just follows the message and doesn''t think much about it. This window doesn''t seem to be different from the others. He never pays attention to it. When the message brings him in, it suddenly becomes clear that there is a circular hall surrounded by tapestries, but a mural in the center of the hall. He sang anxiously and guided Lu Zhengkang to the tapestry on his left, where a rune was hidden.


    Lu Zhengkang thought, this white robe is leading the younger generation to learn runes.


    This Rune means: stele. It is not much different from the other runes that Lu Zhengkang absorbed.


    He watched Lu Zhengkang absorb the rune, and then sat down silently without any intention of moving on.


    Lu Zhengkang now knows that the tablet is an old acquaintance of his. To send his descendants to this secret area to find this rune is to let more falling stars remember the existence of the tablet. If there is no falling star to absorb the rune, these forgotten runes will disappear after reincarnation.


    I know that I will disappear one day. At least, let my friend''s Rune help more people. Maybe one day he will become such a silent rune.After much hesitation, I really won''t move on. He will stay here for a while Lu Zhengkang said goodbye by singing.


    It seems that all the people who come to the place of Yuanliu are very strange, especially those who stop on the journey. This time he met many strange people.


    When Lu Zhengkang left here, another shrine was not activated. It was a pity that he could not fish.


    After all, holy water filled the patio.


    At this time, Lu Zhengkang went back to find Ji, but their time lines were already staggered.


    The noisy cloth creatures are singing endlessly. The water is warm and bright. Lu Zhengkang is floating. After hearing these wonderful sounds, he is going to meet an old friend.


    In the second floor space of the central axis column, where nothing was, after the holy water filled the patio, a golden floating shadow hovered and danced here, and Lu Zhengkang came here to sing softly. it''s been a long time. This is the soul aggregate of the super ancient falling star, the true ancestor. After two circles of flying by Lu Zhengkang''s body, it no longer takes care of itself. It cruises on its own, singing twice from time to time, like a chime.


    The rune has been obtained, and the friends have also met. It''s time to continue the journey.


    The closer to the end, the slower the pace of Lu Zhengkang.


    He has to adjust his mind slowly.


    As a pilgrim, he should be devout.


    No matter what purpose you come here with, you must be full of the firm faith of pilgrimage before you set foot on Yuanliu mountain.


    Don''t think about the past, no empty knight, no deer edge Bodhisattva, no three eyed troll and serana, no su Xiangli, no qingningzi. Lu Zhengkang is free, he is pure. He has to be pure.


    The stronger he was, the brighter the rune in his arms. Light and temperature.


    To fight against wind and snow, we must have a mountain mind.

 Chapter 927

    The star falling stele at the top of the patio lights up, and the gate to the Holy Land''s Yuanliu mountain opens. Lu Zhengkang goes forward, but enters the bright sky through the corridor, and the wind and snow are also very deep.


    This is the foothills. It seems that there is not so much snow in the last few times. It''s so cold that the heat of the rune on Lu Zhengkang''s chest dissipates, deprives, vanishes, and blows out. It''s cold. Facing the strong wind, he almost gets a somersault. Lu Zhengkang bows and his red robe trembles. The light of the rune is not as bright as the reflection of the sky in the snow. There are white, cold, hard rocks and walls, scattered with the tombstones of the fallen stars, scattered with long stones Column, scattered scattered, scattered and buried by the wind and snow, the collapse of the ruins covered with a cold shame cloth, in addition to make people completely despair in its silence, it does not seem that people have nostalgia for history.


    Lu Zhengkang is no stranger to such a scene. He has the right to regard himself as an ordinary person and face such extreme cold. Since he is an ordinary man, the power and power of the past are not worth boasting.


    Strengthen the faith of pilgrimage. As many times as usual.


    Anyway, when the wind and snow cover his body and his mind solidifies, nothing will be left except pilgrimage.


    Climbing along the hillside, there were fallen stars in the snow. Their bodies, the red silk cloth, came out of the ground in clusters, frozen by the snow, like a frozen campfire.


    Lu Zhengkang had just taken two steps, and mana with tassels on his back had burned out. He felt extremely cold and penetrated into his star soul. He tried to drill into the frozen silk, and the rune lit up the silk - it was just thawing. The light from the silk could only warm Lu Zhengkang''s robe, just like a thin blanket that the sun slightly roasted after the winter clouds.


    Cold is the form of death and forgetfulness: it is fate, it is ending. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t want to end before the finish line.


    He curled up in a pile of cloth for a while, and random memories came up.


    There is no specific fragment, but there are some old friends'' faces, which soon disappeared, just like the scattered scraps of paper on the trickle of the canal, some colorful pieces of paper on the broken stream of the water surface, the soft spring light in the canal, light and liquid, water vapor and Baiwei breath, wind and quiet voice. What Lu Zhengkang can not forget is some childish remains Fragments of meaning.


    Why did he come here!


    Lu Zhengkang has forgotten his purpose of coming. He still remembers that he has a destination in his heart. This is the only remaining will in the face of such a snowstorm that represents forgetting, just like his red robe gradually covered with frost. His past is frozen, and his runes are also vague. As Lu Zhengkang, he has only one idea to move forward, but what is the specific purpose, He has no idea. The journey is habitual. The star droppers set foot on the journey for different purposes. However, when they are close to the end, when they are tired physically and mentally, they have only one idea to move forward, only one idea to climb to the top, and only one idea to have a beginning and an end. At this time, the travelers are irrational. Reason is a paradox. In the journey, keeping reason is the most irrational .


    Lu Zhengkang shakes up and sings: deer.


    He wanted to use it to strengthen his self-awareness. It''s freezing my brain Originally, the soul had no brain, but he could not forget his name.


    Suddenly there is a light voice behind: Yue.


    Lu Zhengkang was a little surprised and turned to look back. In front of the gate of holy water patio, a red robed companion trotted up the ramp. He kept ringing: Yue.


    When his companion came near, he was covered with wind and snow. He kept singing and bathed Lu Zhengkang in the warm light, which made him feel relieved. If there is something to say, Lu Zhengkang will say: Yuanliu mountain is getting cold.


    It''s always cold, it used to be cold, but now it''s getting colder and colder, and the snow is much thicker.


    This is the rift valley between the two cliffs. The wind passes through here. It''s very fast and fierce. Lu Zhengkang is like a piece of wet felt, which is frozen hard unconsciously. If he continues to indulge in the false warmth of red silk, he will die slowly.


    Yuelai is just like a savior.


    The light that the companions sing to each other dispels the cold here. They walk side by side and have never seen each other before, so they just meet and go together. All the new friends he met along the way gave Lu Zhengkang some comfort. It seems that there are still a lot of people who have fallen from the stars.


    But he was a little worried that the companion he had met had made a mistake. Maybe not. Lu Zhengkang thought to himself, who had he met before? When he recalled in this way, it was a blank. His thoughts were like the snow on the ground, soft and rich, but shallow to some emptiness.


    In front of the mountain gap blowing wind, Lu Zhengkang and Yue were blown somersault, they quickly hide behind the scattered steles, wait for the strong wind to stop, and then continue to move forward. The wind is blowing all the time. The difference is just strength. Walking against the wind is almost drifting, as if the body and soul have no weight, let the wind deprive him of his past.


    Eh, did he actually have a past? Those so-called past are dreams, right? Is it different from a dream? The story of the universe in a grain of sand and a piece of snow is not as good as a dream? Do those who fall have dreams?


    Yue kept singing.Lu Zhengkang is always absent-minded.


    It''s the gale again. Lu Zhengkang is caught off guard and rolls back. Yue comes running from behind the stone tablet in a hurry. He is also blown away by the wind.


    The two red robes were like two lumps of tumbleweeds in the snow. Lu Zhengkang sang and tried to sit up. Yue was in front of him, white as a lump. He stood up and trembled, and cried two times, still full of vitality.


    Yue is much firmer than Lu Zhengkang. His runes are warm and sun like.


    Maybe it''s really not on the table. Lu Zhengkang is a little bit gloomy. He completely forgets why he came here. He just wants to reach the top. Freeze to death and get to the top. As for what''s on Yuanliu mountain, you can see it when you arrive.


    They still sing to each other to heat each other. It''s like beating a drum to pass flowers, echoing and making a sound with their heart. Even the mountains have no echo, only the sound they can hear.


    Should be so resolute, should be so quiet, as long as remember their own name, to the edge of the flow of their own name, just like countless times heard from his population, let his empty soul remember a name. Let numbers be embedded in functions, let flesh and blood be embedded in bones, and let symbols be embedded in order. If there is no name or form, they are nothing different from sand and snow.


    They walked slowly through the cracks in the front of the mountain and came to the closed Col. there were thick silk cloth everywhere and tombstones everywhere. Many travelers were buried here. The silk cloth looked like gravegrass, cool and witty. It was like the soul of the dead waving gently in the wind. Death will not live in peace, the body of the traveler will rot, the name will be forgotten, but there is something abstract left behind, always left behind.

 Chapter 928

    This is far from the end. Lu Zhengkang remembers that when he came here last time, there were not so many silk fabrics


    Starting from the mountain depression, continue to move forward, turn a corner to the path near the cliff. The mountain wind blows from the right side all the time, and the wind is not small. There used to be a stone road on the path, but now it''s a ramp for accumulating ice and snow.


    On the wall of the mountain, you can see the valleys between the mountains. There is no trace of the existence of the plain, and you can''t see the desert you passed by. The distant wall of the mountain stands, covered with fog, and you can''t see the outline clearly. The edge of the mountain is as sharp as a knife. The full moon rises in the concave between the two mountains, which seems to be a jade Bi on the table. The color of snow floats in the cold light. The wind and snow come from obscurity. The moon is colder than the wind and snow. The floating body of Sky Patrol glides slowly through the mountain sky, like a bat ray swimming on a coral reef.


    After the sun sets, the sky is overcast, but the reflection of the snow is very bright, and the thin sky on the top of the mountain is so dazzling. Even now they are in the shade, they can still feel that strong sense of existence, incomparable, penetrates the barrier of all materials - the barrier of the infinite universe, linked to their runes. The distant mountains are so close that they just have to move on.


    The great inertia of the journey envelops them. The closer the destination and the ending are, the less important the robe is, and the less courageous the past is. Finally, they can put everything down and usher in the end.


    The moon is the moon, just as the sun is the sun, it is not a celestial body, but a concrete object of time.


    Lu Zhengkang sings loudly to the moon, and the mountains roar loud and clear. Yue stops beside him and looks at the moon in the sky.


    It''s really good to have a companion together. Lu Zhengkang nods to Yue and sings softly to show that he continues his journey.


    Along the path of the mountain wall, they still have time to sing and drum to each other. The two falling stars are close to each other with temperature, just like the collision of two lonely nuclei, two mutually reinforcing waves. Lu Zhengkang doesn''t know Yue''s story, just as Yue doesn''t know his story, their company is short, just like all the falling stars they met before, they are the intersection of two precession lines. On the way to the end, they are as clean as geometry in a mathematical coordinate system.


    At the turning point of the mountain wall, they found a rest space, an architectural space similar to the mountain temple, with two layers of structure, one is a heating lamp, and the other is a mural.


    The heating lamp had been lit. In the light of the fire, the ice and snow on the red robe melted. Lu Zhengkang felt that the memory of the past was like a flood - like the sudden recovery of the amnesia, like the reflection of the shock - he simply felt that he had died once, but now he was alive again. His voice was loud and clear, and the shining wave spread three feet away, which was more than the dumb voice in the wind and snow. It was already a cry of shock.


    Yue also gave out a cry, and the two of them sang foolishly for a long time, just remembered that there was still no exploration on the second floor.


    Not surprisingly, there are already people on the second floor. This is the one who lights up the heating lamp. This is a white robed star falling. Sitting in front of the mural, he is indifferent to the two travelers behind him and turns a deaf ear to the scene they just made trouble with.


    Yue ran to Bai Pao and sang twice, which was very provocative. However, he just wanted to get a response.


    Bai Pao couldn''t bear it, so he called a low voice: Yu.


    Lu Zhengkang has had enough rest. Now he is determined to finish his journey as soon as possible. The snow mountain area is very dangerous. So many star droppers died here, but there is not even a rune left. He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. He should try his best to inspire himself while he is still sober.


    In a word, he thought of Su Xiangli, his school days, her soft limbs, her heat, her breath, her own reflection in her eyes, her voice like soft connective tissue, penetrating into the brain along the eardrum, every vibration was transmitted to his nerve endings, his flesh and skin were shaking, shaking for her, Su Xiangli, his day Geese, whose wings vibrate, are haunting all the time. As she spins on the dark stage, the joints of her muscles pump out fine air, like a large cluster of feathers. I haven''t seen you for years It seems that there has never been a moment of separation. Xiangli, your name is not a bad moral, you are my fragrant pear.


    Apocalypse, Lu Zhengkang, bears the name of apocalypse. At the beginning, Lu Yuan set foot on the road for a girl, and today''s Apocalypse is the same.


    Yue finally stopped disturbing the white robed Yu. He ran around Lu Zhengkang twice and sang, which made his companion''s deer come back to life.


    After leaving the temple, he broke away from the golden red fire and rushed into the white snow. Lu Zhengkang''s mind was blown away by the wind.


    What name, what girl, what difference, he completely forgot. Warmth is just a dream here.


    Keep on going. In front of you is the gate of Jiexue city. The bridge connecting to the gate there has already been cut off. Fortunately, there is a frozen silk cloth for the road.


    Walking through the high and narrow gate, on the road leading to chongshengyuan hall, the Sky Patrol wanders here to hunt. Deer and Yue can only try their best to find shelter. On the one hand, they can avoid the strong wind, and on the other hand, they can also hide their tracks under the eyes of the Sky Patrol floating. This is not a problem. Even if the wind and snow are so confused, it is not difficult to keep calm judgment.But the thought is too rigid, deer and Yue head down, covered with snow and mud, like a good meat on the assembly line, stiff forward. Only by singing intermittently can we arouse some consciousness.


    The place used to avoid the eyes of the sky survey floating is precisely the corpses of the super Ancient Sky Survey floating. Their rock carved spines are hollow, just like the limbs of a centipede.


    Here to hide from the wind, deer and Yue''s singing are loud and clear, at least the extreme cold is not so fast to deprive them of their vitality.


    But this false warmth is really a fatal dream. Lu and Yue sometimes unconsciously move forward to get out of the hiding place, but their eyes are still wandering.


    Fortunately, a companion reminded me.


    Lu Zhengkang can''t remember how he arrived at Yuanliu mountain alone several times before It was not so cold at that time, but it will only get colder and colder here in the future. Those who have no companions are likely to die. The more they die, the less chance they will find companions.


    It''s true that when everything is near the end, there are all kinds of bad situations.


    The book of Shangyuan is coming to an end, so the number of readers will be greatly reduced. In various ways, subjectively and objectively, the number of readers will be reduced involuntarily.


    Lu Zhengkang didn''t care to pay attention to these things. He and Yue unconsciously walked out of the hiding place. The eyes of Sky Patrol changed from white to dazzling red. The reflection on the snow was like a cover. If he was drenched with brilliant plasma from his pocket, Lu Zhengkang suddenly revived. The Sky Patrol behind him suddenly pressed him. Lu Zhengkang only had time to put Yue aside Hit open, he was flying by the floating long and broad wings, in the mid air, the tassel behind him inch by inch taut broken, red robe flying like a butterfly.


    He felt that he was unrestrained and flew. The flight impacted by the external force was fast and cold. The broken tassels protected his robe. Fortunately, the runes he tried to collect and the strength of the predecessors withstood the impact for him. The tassels were broken, but there was a long spike falling down.


    Lu Zhengkang flew over a heavy arch building and fell into the snow. This was the gap between the cliffs. He was lying on the ground.


    He forgot to sing, because he forgot his name. The snow on his robe was so thick that it was incredible. Now he was like a breath blowing floating on the snow. He, who he was, he was him. He felt the light of the source mountain in the extremely cold depth, so majestic, so far away, it seemed that he could not get there.


    Fortunately, Yue slowly moved over, and he sang one after another. His voice was very low, and the light could not cover his body. Let alone the warm companion lying at his feet, Yue fell down and sang beside Lu Zhengkang, so that the light could cover his rune.


    There is no strong wind in the narrow crack between the two cliffs. It is still calm. The sound of joy reverberates. The two runes are close to each other, and the light is like a campfire.


    ¡­¡­


    Born from the road of mother and fetus, fell into a small coffin.


    The bird reporting the good news is the Raven with its rotten eyes.


    The red river flowing out of my mother''s legs, burying my father''s head.


    My brother is singing at the bridge, and my sister shakes her feet.


    The river water floats to the soul of a deer, floats to the bone of a deer.


    Ah Lu, you have never lived. Ah Lu, you will never die.


    Lover''s lover tears, tears are the snow on the mountain.


    The soul of a Lu is floating in the valley.


    A deer''s bones fly up the hillside.


    When will you be born? When will you die.


    The sun rises in the east of the East. It''s the new moon in the West.


    The dead on Yuanliu mountain, the falling stars are countless.


    When will you get to the top of the mountain? When will you go.


    You are a star when you come, but don''t stay when you go.


    ¡­¡­


    The clear and loud song wakes up Lu Zhengkang.


    He straightened up slowly and sat up again.


    The one who came was Yu in white robe. He stood silently on one side. On the white body, the shining runes were like the sun.


    Lu Zhengkang sang two low songs to express his thanks, while Yu kept silent. He was also covered by the wind and snow. He just didn''t care about the past and the loss. He was an outstanding person who really carried the will of falling stars.


    The next journey is not complicated. Lu Zhengkang just continued to move forward. Now he can remember his name as Lu, which is very good. It''s not clear whether he is moving forward or backward.


    At least with Yu''s help, they don''t worry about freezing. To get around the damaged chongshengyuan hall in front of them, the door of the hall was already closed. With the help of the scattered silk cloth in front of the hall, they walked along the side path of the mountain, crossed a heavy city gate, turned to the left, and there was a cliff on one side. If they fell from there, they had to climb the snow mountain from the beginning. Lu Zhengkang and Yue could not bear the cost.


    But the wind here is so strong that even the white robed Yu doesn''t mean to fight hard. They hide behind the doorposts and railings, and move forward in the gap of the wind. The strong wind from the broken window lattice of chongshengyuan hall suddenly whitens the two red robed star falling brushes, and the silk fringes behind them are frozen hard, just like the dried fish hanging under the window ridge.The sky was completely overcast.


    Darkness is also so bleak, the light of the moon hiding, dare not expose, in the wind and snow in the shadow of indifference hanging.


    Three fallen stars, such as three mustard seeds, are no thicker than the snowflakes here.


    There was a broken place in the railing. Yue was blown down by the strong wind. Lu Zhengkang didn''t want to jump down with him. Fortunately, there was still a platform below, which didn''t fall back to the distance completely. With the dead floating spine, they could climb up.


    In this way, I finally want to pass through the gate of Jiexue city.


    In front of the towering gate, the sky full of thunder clouds is thick and seamless, and all the dead white lightning branches rush past in the lead gray shade, and there is a faint call from the sky.


    This is the last obstacle


    At the gate of the city, there was a red robed star disk sitting, not moving on.


    Bai Pao''s Yu quietly turned to leave. He wanted to return to the mountain temple. Lu and Yue could only sing goodbye in a low voice, but they didn''t hear each other.


    Lu Zhengkang and Yue hesitated for a while, then they quickly got to each other''s side and kept singing.


    Singing and singing, the two runes are like firestones colliding, but the spark can''t be ignited in the snow. The red robe beside the city gate is chopped up by the deep snow and blown away by the wind. His red robes are slowly scattered into pieces of square red cloth, flying, and soon blown away by the air One of the runes left behind is exactly one: Jun.


    The rune was integrated into the robes of the two travelers, who warmed up again.


    But the road ahead.


    In front of you is Yuanliu mountain.


    With such thick snow, Lu Zhengkang doubted whether he could cross the mountainside. In the warm heat, he recalled that in the past, he stepped forward step by step, crossed the sea of clouds, avoided the sky patrol and floating, and then came to the mid levels, where it was extremely warm, with countless red silks, clear and warm springs, and


    The cold quickly dissipates their memories, and they need to cross the sea of clouds as quickly as possible before the heat is completely dissipated.


    As long as you can cross the sea of clouds.


    If Lu Zhengkang has eyes, he can shed tears. If he has thoughts, he can shed tears. But why did he cry? It''s not funny, it''s not moving, it''s dead.


    The two red robes are staring at the snow side by side. In front of them is a gray snowy day. There are only weeds like tombstones. The snow spots cover the red robes.


    Continue singing, strangers, strangers who warm each other, if you can reach the top of Yuanliu mountain, if you can reincarnate and leave, maybe you can really get to know each other.


    I can''t hear my own singing.


    Yue stops at one side and falls down slowly. Lu Zhengkang wants to wake him up, but he also falls down.


    It''s over. The wind and snow are so big. The source mountain is so big that there is no room for two sages. It''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    A deer is a star, flying over the snowy sky.


    The crow in the cloud should not shout. A Lu''s body is a brilliant light.


    Red robe, red robe, white robe in the shining light.


    ¡­¡­


    The destination is waiting for every traveler.


    The inertia of history will not make travelers fall before their destination. The ancient white robed elders watched the later generations.


    Lu Zhengkang stares at his tombstone. He looks up, clouds rolling, and his eyes are like the sky drain. The glow of yuanliushan is in the world behind the clouds.


    His Rune burned violently, and his red robe was dyed white by the burst of light.


    As Lu Zhengkang''s all, his all, is by no means meaningless. The white tassel is like the tail of a comet. He rises into the sky and rushes into the deep vortex of the clouds. The sky survey floats around him like a whale shark. Lu Zhengkang avoids killing and lightning, but he is faster and faster.


    There is light at the end of the front, there is endless light! The light of Yuanliu mountain!


    He rushed into the light, through a thin barrier, like breaking the water, everything was bathed in warmth.


    If, he will shed tears, then he will certainly shed tears.


    Behind the clouds is the clear sea. The chasing Sky Patrol is bathed in light and turns into a cloth red whale.


    Yuanliu mountain is ahead. It''s ahead. To end, is about to end, Lu Zhengkang flying high, through a heavy gatehouse through the sky of red silk. The sky is blue, the wind is warm, he looked around, a figure rushed out of the sea of clouds, issued a huge loud song: Yue!


    Lu Zhengkang''s response: Deer!


    Bathed in their light, the cloth creatures sang fiercely, the mountains and deserts echoed, echoed their voices, reflected their light.


    One by one, one by one, hundreds of thousands of falling stars rush out of the sea of clouds, they sing, they sing!


    Lu Zhengkang looked at the top of the mountain, and the edge of the stream burst out infinite bright runes, which led him and every one who fell.


    They go up to the top of the mountain and fall on the cliff. At the end of the gap in front of them is the edge flow and the destination.


    The snow on the top of the mountain is gentle and clean.They are the star droppers, mixed with red and white robes, crowding and singing.


    Looking at the end of Yuanliu mountain, they move forward, one by one. Their song seems to chirp before such a grand road. One by one, one by one, across the narrow mountain gap In front is light, endless light, they sing, the sound has disappeared, the rune is also thin, the existence is also thin, into the light, into the infinite, into the edge.


    A journey is over.


    Suddenly, behind the Yuanliu mountain, a meteor flew out, across the sky, fluffy and beautiful comet tail, so bright.


    Trance is the shape of deer.

 Chapter 929

    Long ago, the earth was ruled by two races, humans and monsters. Then they fight, and then humans win. Hehe, it''s normal. After all, it''s a game created by human beings. If the monster wins, isn''t it very shameless? So the monsters are defeated in this way. There is no specific reason. If you want to find a reason, you have to use another war game to explain It''s too troublesome.


    Anyway, what matters is the result. What matters is the new story after the result.


    So the monsters are defeated and sealed in the underground world by human magic.


    In 201x, mount ebott.


    Why is this mountain in English?


    The transliteration is mount Ebert, where Lu Zongping''s journey begins. It is said that no one who climbs this mountain can come back. Lu Zongping looked at the tall trees, the half green grass, and the cave in front of him. He was a little baby. Looking up at the sky, eh, it''s getting dark. Let''s spend the night in that cave.


    There is also a hole in the cave. He fell down and flew for more than ten seconds. He landed on his face and fell among the flowers. Yellow, red, light orange, all kinds of flowers, Lu Zongping ordered some petals. They gathered on him and turned into a colorful dress.


    There is a hole on the ground that he smashed out, a small one. Lu Zongping didn''t know where to go. So he stared at the hole he had smashed out for a while. He can''t talk, either.


    Cruel parents abandoned him in such a place where birds don''t shit. He fell into such a deep pit, and it was in the underground world where monsters were sealed.


    He stared at the pit. The shape of the pit was his face, which made Lu Zongping full of determination.


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    in any case, if you fall into the underground world, you have to continue to live. It''s impossible to hunt, and you can''t make a fire. You can only find good people everywhere to take care of you.


    Lu Zongping decided to turn around and step out of the flowers. He walked along a stone road. The underground monsters also built a very good civilization. These buildings, especially the front door, greek column and arch structure, are these monsters from Rome?


    Lu Zongping is not Jingluo. He is not ecstatic. Through the porch, he entered a dark tomb. It was so dark that the light source was concentrated in the center of the cemetery, just like the spotlight on the stage. There was a small yellow flower on the green grass, and the stamen was the face of a lovely and childish child. It''s almost like the front of a Thomas Train.


    Lu Zongping went up to look at the floret, so it seems that floret is not small, perhaps because Lu Zongping has not yet developed.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaohua, Xiaoming Huahua!" The yellow flowers greet Lu Zongping.


    Lu Zongping didn''t speak. He understood, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Well, don''t talk. Well, it must be your first time in the underworld, right? Gee, you must be confused, right? You have to find a way to survive, right? Let me help you. are you ready? Here we go. You see, this is your blood volume Why the hell are there so many? "


    According to the rules of the game, everyone has HP, that is, a blood bar. The blood of a normal adult is a basin, one-third of which can''t keep his life. If a child has half of the basin, it''s more dangerous to bleed. If you convert HP, the adult''s blood volume is almost 100, and the child''s is only 20 hp. Lu Zongping''s blood volume is "???" The blood bar is long enough to poke out of the screen.


    The petals of small flowers are sprayed with cold sweat, or dew, ticking and pattering.


    It barely smiles, "it''s OK, let''s go on, it''s your heart, it''s your soul Why is it so colorful? "


    According to the rules of the game, this is a turn based game. When the characters are attacked, they will show the appearance of a small heart. They can avoid the enemy''s attack in a fixed range. The normal heart and soul are red, and Lu Zongping''s heart and soul are nine colors.


    , "ah, this is okay. Okay, okay, let''s go on, cough, your soul is where the essence of life is, initially weak, but with the promotion of LV, it can become stronger, LV is LOVE!" Do you want love? Huh? I can give you some... "


    Xiaohua makes a face and spits out her tongue. A small shuttle shaped energy ball with beautiful white light flies out of its stamen. It looks very harmless. "This is love! It''s the particle of friendship! Let me give you more. Just a moment... "


    Xiaohua''s face was strained, and more and more energy balls flew out. After a while, the room was full of lights and stars. Lu Zongping was fascinated by the scene in front of him.


    Xiaohua suddenly yelled, "come on, accept my friend''s love! Jie Jie Its lovely face was suddenly twisted, as if it had been possessed by ten thousand wrinkled old men and women. It screamed in a vicious voice, and its insidious meaning could scare people out of madness.


    The sinister energy ball all over the sky hit Lu Zongping Then nothing happened. At that moment, his heart of nine colors took all the damage without exception, and no blood skin was scratched.Lu Zongping was angry. He trotted over and grabbed the stem of the flower. It panicked, "ah, ah! What''s the matter? What do you want to do? Let go of me! help! Help It''s pathetic and tearful.


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    he pulled up the little flower and rubbed it in his hand, just like playing with rubber paste. Its roots, petals and stamens were rubbed together, and there was light between Lu Zongping''s hands. A moment later, the little flower was sealed in a small crystal pellet, and a pitiful little face looked out against the inner wall, shouting silently.


    Lu Zongping put it into the pocket of his flower clothes - there are many pockets on his clothes, which is a habit of his irresponsible father.


    He looked around. A tall and healthy monster came out of the dark corner of the room. She was like an upright Aries, with a pair of obedient short horns on her head, long drooping ears, thick eyelashes, green eyes full of tenderness. She could twinkle in the dark, and could not hide her motherhood. She came forward, but did not want to scare Lu Zongping. She was just looking at Lu Zongping He came near and sighed softly, "poor child, it''s best if you''re OK. I was just worried."


    Lu Zongping stares at the female monster in front of her. She is wearing a broad purple face and white sleeve priest''s robe, like an old nun.


    "My name is toriel, the manager of this site. I come here every day to see if there is anyone who has fallen. Are you human? You must be afraid of leaving home for such a small child, right? Come on, come with me, I''ll take you out of this underground cemetery, and I''ll arrange accommodation for you. "

 Chapter 930

    Through the gloomy underground tomb, in front of the cemetery is a red flower field. The wind from the bottom of the ground hovers near the surface of the ground. Lu Zongping squats down and gently caresses the flower clusters. His fingers are covered with fine pollen and have a gloomy aroma, which makes him full of determination.


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    Baiyang leads Lu Zongping to move on. This relic is full of mechanisms. Just like almost every game has traps, the mechanisms in the relic need certain methods and strategies to pass Lu Zongping doesn''t understand this. He is a little boy.


    Bai Yang turns around and crouches down to look at Lu Zongping. She has a clean fragrance, like the moist peel of Citrus bark. Lu Zongping only feels good.


    "Welcome to your new home, child. Let me show you how to pass here. Please pay attention to it." She went to a pedal mechanism and activated some machine brackets. In this way, the door opened, which was quite easy. "There are riddles everywhere in the ruins. The ancients combined the riddle with the door opening. Only by solving the riddle can you enter the next room. You need to adapt as soon as possible."


    Lu Zongping nodded to show that he understood.


    The next room was bright and humid. The water flowing down the pipe made a low murmur. The brick walls were covered with Parthenocissus. The leaves were overlapping and lovely.


    The corridor door at the end of the room was closed by the stab mechanism. The white sheep instructed Lu Zongping to activate several knives on the wall. In this way, the stab was withdrawn and the road to the room was opened. Aries is quite satisfied with his teaching. He should be patient with his children.


    Especially such a lovely child, just like a diamond, his eyes filled with clear sea.


    Baiyang felt a little melancholy, but raised a smiling face to Lu Zongping and said softly, "well done, I''m proud of you, child. Let''s move on."


    In the next room, there is an ugly puppet, which looks like a big humanoid bird. Lu Zongping still needs to look up a little to see its full picture.


    Aries warm voice said: "child, because you are human, so in the underground world, you may be attacked by monsters, and then you will enter the combat state, but don''t worry, as long as you friendly talk with them, delay time, I will come out to end the battle, come on, you and this puppet have a try."


    Lu Zongping hesitated, mainly because he couldn''t say what he said here. How could he have a friendly conversation?


    Walking in front of the puppet, it was in a state of combat. The puppet did not move, and it could not speak: it was probably because the puppet was dead. Things without life could not attack, and certainly could not speak.


    Lu Zongping kept silent, just like the puppet kept silent. If you look at it from such a close distance, the puppet is really simple, the stitches are rough, and the dirty cotton wadding inside is bulging out. Lu Zongping came forward and hugged the puppet.


    "White sheep toriel showed a happy smile," Oh, children, you are so kind, you can rest assured, I will never let you get a little hurt, I will definitely protect you


    Lu Zongping nodded his trust. He won the battle and got 0 money and 0 XP!


    Toryl took the child to the next room. She walked ahead, with thick and soft white feet and gentle steps, but every step was very steady, and the footprints left seemed soft. She was a monster full of tenderness.


    There is a man-made pool in front of him. The bridge deck is full of spikes. Baiyang asks Lu Zongping to hold her hand. It will be safe to move forward in the special order. Lu Zongping is sleepy. This is the first day he came to the world. He wants to sleep.


    He narrowed his eyes, and tuoli''er led him into the next room. There were too many puzzles in this room. Lu Zongping was puzzled.


    Although he was born to know the sacred, but still need years to give wisdom, Lu Zongping do not know why he came, he is just on the journey. Some people are born on the journey. They have been traveling since they were born. The lack of home makes Lu Zongping have nothing to worry about. He likes the scenery, so he goes to pursue the scenery.


    Toryl took Lu Zongping to a corridor, and she suddenly said, "son, I need you to do something. Don''t blame me. I want you to go to the end of the room alone, son. I''m really sorry." With that, she suddenly left like a gust of wind.


    Lu Zongping was stunned for a while. He didn''t understand Toril''s intention. He could see that Baiyang was hiding behind the gate post at the end of the corridor Another game of hide and seek? He walked slowly to toriel''s hiding place, and the goat turned out from behind the post.


    "I''m very sorry, child. I want to see your independence, because I''m going to leave for a little while. It''s too dangerous for you to explore the ruins by yourself. I need you to stay here for a while. In this way, I''ll give you my mobile phone and call you if you need anything. Good boy, OK?"


    Lu Zongping nodded and took the phone. It was an old-fashioned flip phone. It was classic.


    When toryl left, Lu Zongping sat in the same place fiddling with his mobile phone. To be honest, he was a little hungry. There was only toryl''s number in the phone book. Lu Zongping dialed casually. Of course, he couldn''t use the same number. After three attempts, he succeeded in getting through a landline number.Someone answered at the other end of the line, "hello? Who is it? "


    Of course, Lu Zongping didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to shed tears, so he really shed tears. The tears crackled down his cheek and fell on the surface of his clothes made of flowers, just like the morning dew continuously dropping on the ground, and the flowers and plants sprouting in the cracks of bricks and stones.


    He breathed steadily without choking. He was afraid to be heard. It seemed that Lu Zongping was a cowardly little boy. The signal of the underground world is not good, the electric current creaks, covering up the sound of tears.


    Lu hung up.


    He was a little angry and decided to ignore Toril''s advice. He was going to move on and walked into the next room. Toril called and Wensheng advised him to stay where he was. The tone of coaxing the child was not easy to use at this time.


    Lu Zongping continued to move forward, and a frog git jumped close. He didn''t want to pay attention, but he was forced to fight.


    Frog git has a smooth skin, is a big eye cute, looking not scary. Lu Zongping thinks it''s cute. Frog git jumps at him, launches a collision attack, bumps into his nine color soul, bounces back, and falls all over the place. Lu Zongping broke away from the fighting state and scratched frog git''s belly with his fingers. His face turned red and he ran away.

 Chapter 931

    After the battle was won, frog got away and left two gold coins in place. Lu Zongping picked up the money and put it in his pocket, tinkling with it.


    He looked around the room, and there were two exits. Lu Zongping was stunned for a while, and some of them were difficult to choose.


    Lu Zongping is eager to prove something, to do something, to find someone, to learn something, to prove something, but he really has no need. He is already doing what he wants to do, looking for the people he wants to find, learning what he wants to learn, and proving the ability he wants to prove.


    He is a little anxious, but he has no specific goal. Lu Zongping reflected for a moment and found that he was only angry for his poor appearance of tears just now. But now he is on the journey, so he should see more scenery and explore more. This underground relic hides many scenes that he does not remember, which is also the reason why he came to the world.


    Since it''s exploring relics, it''s better to walk more. Lu Zongping is not a soft child who is difficult to make decisions. He just subconsciously refuses to go the same way. If he wants to explore both exits of the room, he will have to go back the same way. He doesn''t like this feeling. He doesn''t want to walk the same way for the second time.


    Lu Zongping hesitated in the middle of the room for a long time, but he still couldn''t convince himself that he felt uncomfortable when he thought that there was a journey that needed to be repeated. Why was there a need for repeated walking in the world? If only all roads could go through all paths at once. Or, how comfortable it would be to have the ability to make him jump over repeated road sections.


    He walks close to the wall on his left. The road is a two-dimensional plane. As long as he walks along one side and doesn''t look at the scene on the other side, it won''t be repeated It''s more or less a solution.


    Lu Zongping thinks this idea is very good.


    When I went to the room in the north, it was not wide. The water was gurgling on both sides. The underground water was clean and empty. On the north wall, there were many creepers and vines, and the walls were covered with traces of moss. On the stone column platform in the center of the house, there was a inscription: "one for each person". In the stone bowl on the platform, there was a pile of well packed sugar cubes. Lu Zongping picked up one and went straight I opened the package and swallowed it, but I didn''t taste it. I didn''t even understand the hard candy and soft candy.


    Since it was one for each person, Lu Zongping didn''t take it any more. He continued to go out on the left side of the road: he didn''t look at the way on the right side with his head down. He was in a good mood, and the aftertaste of candy came out from his tongue.


    Lu Zongping won''t miss anyone. He doesn''t miss his parents or toriel. He is very satisfied with this state. I''m really a cold man.


    At this time, Aries called. He got through with a little reserve.


    "Hello, this is toriel, son. I just want to ask, which one do you prefer? Cinnamon or butterscotch? Wait, let me guess. Is it butterscotch? "


    Lu Zongping gave a pause, and Toril took it as a positive reply. She was smiling, and her tone revealed a happy feeling. "Hee hee, I have a feeling that whenever there are human beings falling here, ouch, strange to say, I often feel as if I have known them long ago, but only you, I don''t know much about it, but I intuitively think you will like Butterscotch, I love you Although I don''t have the feeling of knowing you for a long time, when I see you, I can''t help thinking of butterscotch. When I first ate Butterscotch, it was many years ago. It was so warm and sweet. Anyway, thank you for telling me your preference. "


    Toryl hung up the phone. In her words, Lu Zongping yearned for the description of cream candy. He imagined that in the tree house under the stars, in the warm orange light, a small cast iron pot was boiling hot milk, adding a lot of sugar and honey. The warm milk and sweet smell was like a golden mist baked by the sun, Wrapped around the body. A fuzzy man sat by the milk pot and stirred it with a small spoon. The spoon scraped the bottom of the pot and made a slight hissing sound. There are cicadas outside the tree house, frogs, birds chirping, these movements are thick, continuous, and even the night has become gentle and mysterious.


    But there are no stars in the underground world. There are high rock domes in the underground world. These monsters, they will yearn for the blue sky and the starry sky. It is sad that they have never seen these things.


    Lu Zongping had a vague wish in his heart. He didn''t think about it carefully. Wish is not a memory. It will become clearer and clearer with time.


    He continued to move forward. The room here was really full of mechanisms. There were pits in the next room. Lu Zongping jumped over these pits gently: when he came to the underground world, he had already fallen into the pit once, and he didn''t want to fall in the pit for the second time. The feeling of falling was meaningless. He was more willing to enjoy flying.


    Continue to move forward, through the corridor to the next hall, Toril calls again, Lu Zongping is still reserved for a while, last time reserved for two seconds, this time reserved for three seconds.


    "Hey, it''s me, toriel. Let me ask, you don''t like cinnamon, do you? Of course, I know you prefer Butterscotch, but you''re not picky, are you There was a kind of compassionate carefulness in her tone. Without waiting for Lu Zongping''s reply, she immediately said to herself, "Oh, I see. It''s OK. Thank you for your patience. See you later, son. "The trap in the room didn''t make Lu Zongping have any special idea, but he met a frog GIT. Just now, he was still imagining the sound of frogs. The arrival of froggit seemed like a reunion of old friends.


    Forced into the battle, luzongping frog git bumped into himself and fell down. Then he walked forward and rubbed his wet and thick belly. Frog git covered his eyes with shame, "ah, his face is red, quack!" In a moment it fainted.


    Lu Zongping moved frog git to one side. When the battle ended, his income was two gold coins.


    Going on, at this time, toryl called again. Lu Zongping was reserved for four seconds.


    "Hey, kid, yes, it''s me again. You don''t have any allergies, do you?" Her voice was bright, and there was a kind of uncontrollable excitement. She still didn''t wait for Lu Zongping to say anything. She whispered to herself, "what am I talking about? What''s the matter? This child is so healthy, of course, it doesn''t seem to be allergic. Well, it''s nothing, kid. It''s absolutely nothing. " She hung up.


    In the next room, Lu Zongping is a little angry. Why is it a pit trap again? Why can''t it be a little new? Even though there are a lot of holes this time, it can''t cover up the deficiency in essence!


    He stepped back two steps, ran across the room and landed in the corridor at the end. Before leaving, he did not forget to turn his mouth to the traps and puzzles behind him.


    Forward and forward, the area of the ruins is indeed not small, but the style of the scenery is a little monotonous. Lu Zongping expressed a little dissatisfaction with this. There are more strange monsters in the front room. Of course, monsters are called monsters because they are strange. Frog git, melancholy bug, and small model monster, let Lu Zongping evaluation, are very lovely, each enjoy a rub and touch.


    Monsters are like Mimosa. They run fast.


    Lu Zongping didn''t pay attention to the riddle in the room. The bridge deck in front of him was full of ground spikes, which he kicked off. He stood on the bridge deck and looked at the water. The water reflected his heroism, which made him full of determination.


    Lu Zongping:-_ -

 Chapter 932

    Go on, at this time, Baiyang thought that Lu Zongping stayed in the original room: how could that be.


    The next room was empty. There was a log table, old and moldy. There was a small piece of cheese on the table, dirty, half melted and solidified. It was stained on the table and looked like a wet rag, too much like cheese. Lu Zongping didn''t want to eat this cheese. There were squeaky mice in the room. They were attracted by the smell of cheese and were restless behind the sealed brick wall. Lu Zongping went to pull out a loose brick. Suddenly, it was like opening a gate. The mice were pouring out and wandering around the room like water. Of course, some people went straight to the cheese.


    Lu Zongping hated the mice. They were dirty and smelly, but not cute. He left the room silently, but he was a little excited by the water like rats.


    There is a red flower cluster in front, and a ghost lies in the wilting flower cluster. The white ghost is like wearing a white sheet, which was not frightening for a long time. Aware of Lu Zongping''s approach, the ghost uttered a loud snore, completely pretending to sleep.


    Lu Zongping squatted beside him, and the ghost blocked his way. Of course, it''s OK to cross directly, but it seems impolite. The ghost whispered, "is he gone? Snore Snore "


    Lu Zongping is learning the language here, but he hasn''t planned to speak yet. He keeps his cold image. Cold is equal to handsome, hehe.


    The ghost is very persistent. Lu Zongping wonders if it can be touched by such an unreal body.


    So he reached out and was yanked into combat.


    The ghost Napster is approaching!


    Lu Zongping looked at him calmly.


    Napster gave a weak "Hey" greeting. He burst into tears and hit Lu Zongping''s heart and soul. He was indifferent. Real men won''t be defeated by tears, hum.


    The ghost Napster cried for a while, a little tired, looking at the mood better, tears can adjust the mood, it seems to be true.


    deer Zong Ping stood up on tiptoe and raised his hand to lightly touch the ghost''s head. It felt like Bing Bing''s cool gel, but it was neither wet nor dry. It was more similar to the silk velvet quilt -- wouldn''t it really be a person with a bedspread?


    Inspired, the ghost Napster decided to perform.


    Its tears burst out again and flow back up. The tears were combined into a round hat and put on its head.


    The ghost Napster laughs, his voice is like a dumb old appliance, "I call this, ghost napsven!"


    Are you a gentleman in a bowler hat? It seems that this is still a ghost of a gentleman.


    Lu Zongping nodded, cold and implicit encouragement.


    The ghost gave a cry and sighed repeatedly. It took the initiative to end the battle and said to itself, "I often come here because no one bothers me, but today I met a very good person. Oh, I''m mumbling again." its body slowly dispersed, "I''m not in your way."


    Lu Zongping won the battle and gained 0 XP and 0 money!


    Going forward, toryl calls again. Lu Zongping keeps his precise reserve. This time, it''s five seconds.


    "Hey, kid, it''s like this, because I didn''t expect someone to be a guest, so there are some things scattered in the ruins. If you can find them, take some with you, but you still have to make sure there is enough space in your pocket, so that you won''t be unable to hold what you really want in the future." She murmured to herself, "what am I talking about? The child must have stayed where he is. Ah, it''s nothing, kid. Just take it as if you didn''t hear anything. Just wait a moment. I''ll call you so often. Don''t you feel bored? I''m just afraid you''ll have to wait. "


    She hung up again. Lu Zongping is a little embarrassed. He disobeys toryl''s wishes. He is not a good boy, but it is absolutely impossible to ask him to return the same way!


    A man''s life goes on, well, that''s it.


    He continued to move forward without stopping until he heard a familiar voice, the ghost Napster. He sighed in the trap pit of the room, and Lu Zongping jumped down. In the small room below, the ghost was lying on the red carpet, and he complained to Lu Zongping: "Oh, don''t worry about me, I fell down, let me lie down for a while Wait, I''m a ghost. I can fly. Ok... " It slowly dissipated.


    Lu Zongping looked up at the hole above. He didn''t want to jump out the same way. Fortunately, there were doors and stairs in the trap room. He went back to the upper floor smoothly. At the end of the room was a ground stab mechanism. He raised his foot and stepped on the sharp ground stab. He could hear the dull sound of the mechanism spring breaking.


    Go ahead, Lu Zongping is impatient with puzzles, but he likes the monsters he meets on the road. They are all lovely. They are like toys in appearance and cotton candy in character. Lu Zongping always chooses to forgive them.


    So far, the only bad monster he has met is Xiaohua. Xiaohua is rubbed into a pellet and hidden in his pocket. Lu Zongping wants to have a look at it and takes out the pellet. Xiaohua is facing the inner wall of the glass ball and yelling hard. Lu Zongping took the bullet back into his pocket and decided to ignore this impolite little monster.The next area is the labyrinth. Lu Zongping hates the labyrinth, because it means that he may unknowingly take a repetitive path. The similar and confusing layout annoys him. The little monsters along the way are still lovely.


    But the lovely monster is not the reason for Lu Zongping to calm down!


    He knocked on the wall, as long as he noticed that there was a hole behind the wall, he immediately hit it with one punch. Bai Shengsheng''s fist pierced the hard brick and stone, and Lu Zongping laughed silently in the flying smoke and debris: I''m really a strong and cold man!


    Lu Zongping saw a toy knife in a room somewhere. He hid it carefully. Although it was a toy, it was a weapon! Men treat weapons like their wives. Well, that''s it.


    All the way to destroy, he made the movement of the monsters along the way shiver, finally came to a courtyard, where there is a dead tree, Toril behind the tree, while walking, while making a phone call.


    She always thought Lu Zongping would stay where he was.


    She walked around the dead tree and saw Lu Zongping. Toryl trotted over and squatted in front of him, staring at the boy with her green and kind eyes. "How did you get here? God, didn''t you listen? What a naughty boy. You didn''t get hurt all the way, did you? Let me see your hands, will you


    Lu Zongping''s palms were clean and soft, and there was no dust on them. Toryl was relieved. "Oh, you didn''t even get your hands dirty. Ah, your clothes are clean, and they are still so beautiful. Child, you''d better be OK. I was just about to pick you up She felt very guilty, but only showed three points, and the rest was filled with gentleness. "I''m very sorry, I shouldn''t have left you alone for a long time, but I was very busy just now, I really couldn''t spare time. In fact, I wanted to give you a surprise..." Toriel was stunned for a moment. "Well, it''s a slip of the tongue. Well, I can''t hide anything from you anymore. Come on, kid, come with me!"

 Chapter 933

    There is such a simple and lovely hut in the ruins. Toryl leads Lu Zongping to his new home in the underground world - but Lu Zongping will not admit it. He thinks a traveler does not need a home.


    The courtyard in front of the house is planted with flowers, vegetables and fruits, which are full of life atmosphere. Moreover, these crops grow well, with full flowers and sweet fruits. These are all the masterpieces of toriel. One should learn to do something in one''s life. It''s a good choice to play with flowers and plants and get close to nature. There is no warm and nourishing sunshine in the underground world, but there are magic lights here. On the high dome, there are some fluorescent minerals, which are similar to the starry sky, but the colors of the minerals are different. They are more gorgeous than the real starry sky, but they are also in disorder.


    * deer Zong Ping runs around in the garden, picking juicy berries. He will stay for a while, but he will pick the ripe fruits, and have ripe berries fallen on the ground, fermented with light wine, and some insects are gnawing fruit. Lu Zongping squatted down to observe carefully, and these insects didn''t think much of the approach of this large animal. Most fruit eating insects have black shells, which can be divided into three or five groups in appearance. Some of them act in groups, while others act alone. Relatively speaking, the solitary insects are larger.


    Lu Zongping came to a conclusion with satisfaction: loners are always stronger. It made him full of determination.


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    toryl is in a hurry to enter the house. She is making the final preparation for the surprise. Lu Zongping has not entered the house, which makes toryl anxious. She can''t wait to see Lu Zongping''s surprise face.


    "Come in, child, hurry up, child!"


    The warm wood of the hut is double open, and the door is open to the inside. The warm light of light orange and the sweet smell are constantly spreading. Lu Zongping is attracted by the fragrance. When he walks into the house, the light is calm and pleasant. The solid and organized primary color wooden floor is clean and refreshing. The tone of the room is brown and yellowish, which reminds people of soft pudding.


    Toriel crossed her hands and said in a reserved voice peculiar to the hostess, "boy, do you smell it? Surprise, it''s a butterscotch cinnamon pie! It''s to celebrate your arrival and hope that settling here will make you happy. Come on, follow me. I have another surprise for you


    What Lu Zongping wants to say is: I want to eat the first surprise first, and then go to see the next one.


    However, he obediently followed toriel, and the steps of Aries became much lighter at home. When she walked, she could see the white hair on the thick and soft soles of her feet swinging back and forth, which brought a little wind.


    Baiyang leads Lu Zongping to the corridor to the East, which is the right side of the entrance. He sticks to the right side of the corridor, so that he will not see the same scene when he comes back: except for the door, all the doors in the world are similar, and he has been psychologically prepared for this.


    The floor of the corridor was covered with a beautiful duck yellow pattern woven blanket, which was not completely covered. There were gaps on both sides, and Lu Zongping slipped along the seam. There are rose shaped magic lamps on the wall, large vases and storage tables on the wall, cattails in oval flower houses in vases, a pot of flowers on the table, and picture frames on the wall are empty. The door of the room was arranged in the north, and Lu Zongping had to cross the carpet.


    Torrell was tolerant of the child''s little quirks. She said in front of the door, "a room for you! I hope you like it! " Her face was taut, as if it was an irrepressible love. Baiyang raised her hand and gently stroked Lu Zongping''s head. The monster''s hands are hairy and thick, and the boy''s hair is soft and smooth. It''s fun to rub it. "Come in and have a look, kid."


    She suddenly looked up and took a deep breath. "It seems that something is burning. I have to go and have a look. Kid, play for a while. Don''t run around."


    Lu Zongping enters the room.


    The light in the room is bright, and the wallpaper is orange red. It''s like a orange that has absorbed enough sunlight. In this small room, the furniture is placed against the wall. When entering the door, the most prominent thing is the single bed against the wall. There is a storage box at the end of the bed, and there are standing table lamps and plush toys beside the bed. Lu Zongping shows his deep disdain for such childish dress. The wooden wardrobe is on the west side of the bed. It is also against the wall. There are low bookshelves, children''s shoe boxes, and low tables for visiting table lamps. There is a picture of flowers on the wall. It looks like a flower in Lu Zongping''s pocket.


    In addition, the space is wide. There are thick carpets and wavy lines on the open space. Lu Zongping likes this carpet. He can bear to see it more for a while: the more delicate and complex it is, the more information content it is.


    It seems that someone once existed in this room. Lu Zongping examined this room from the perspective of a cold, reserved and intelligent onlooker: it was someone else''s room.


    Lu Zongping took his harvest out of his pocket, a toy knife, a small marble, and a handful of gold coins. Counting them all, he got them from the battle. These monsters would always leave one or two coins after they were teased by him.


    He put the flower in his pocket again and put it with the gold coins, but he cherished the toy knife and put it in the storage box at the end of the bed.


    When Lu Zongping goes out, he needs to control his route carefully. If he goes back the same way, it''s too annoying. So he had to move on in the corridor, and the road back to the hall was marked by his footprints. He didn''t want to cross that line for the moment.The next room is toryl''s. The wallpaper here is sapphire blue, and there is no light on. Lu Zongping explores here by the dim light of the corridor. When he enters the door, the first thing he sees is the desk on his left. On the desk is an open diary, which is toryl''s diary. Lu Zongping is curious about Bai Yang''s words. He turns on the desk lamp and looks at the diary. It''s probably some trivial daily records. But some paragraphs are circled in red.


    "Why do skeletons want to make friends? "Because she is feeling lonely."


    So, toryl meets a skeleton monster who wants to make friends, and the skeleton monster will tell some cool jokes of low level.


    Lu Zongping smelled the more and more fragrant smell of cream sugar cinnamon pie. The melons and fruits he had eaten before didn''t fill his stomach. In fact, he was not hungry. He just had a traveler''s yearning for delicious food. Delicious food is also beautiful. That''s all. Hum.


    For the sake of this pure and noble yearning, he can temporarily give up the disgust of turning back, but he still avoided the repeated route as far as possible, especially did not want to step on his own footprints. Along with the smell, the smell molecules full of space lead him. Lu Zongping goes through the hall to the West lounge. Toryl is reading on the sofa beside the fireplace. She is wearing a pair of elegant eyes and looks like an old bachelor. The firewood in the fireplace is blaring, dispersing the silent cold air of the underground world.

 Chapter 934

    Lu Zhengkang''s eyes glanced around the room. There was a long table on the fireplace, bookshelf, Candlestick, coat and hat rack. A plate of hot pie on the table should have just been taken out of the North kitchen. The hot air evaporated from the pie skin and condensed into a thin mist, curling around the leaves of the green orchids on the table. If you don''t eat this pie again, when the mist condenses on the veins of the leaves, it turns into dew drops and falls back on the skin of the pie.


    Lu Zongping can almost judge the dangerous time: after a minute and twenty-one seconds, there will be drops of water.


    Seeing that he was hesitating in the corridor of the lounge, Toril called out, carefully pinning the bookmark, closing the book and putting it on her lap. She pressed the book cover with her hands in a quiet manner. "Hey, little guy, do you see the pie on the table? It''s still very hot. Why don''t you take a nap? "


    Let him come back in vain? It''s absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible. Full of determination, Lu Zongping trotted into the kitchen, took out two platters from the cupboard, and got knives and forks.


    In a panic, toryl looks around on the sofa: she seems to have her legs sealed by the sofa. She bends her knees and moves on the sofa seat. Looking at the knife in Lu Zongping''s hand, her heart beats suddenly.


    "Child, you can''t use such a dangerous tool. What if you hurt yourself?" Toryl wanted to get up in a hurry. Lu Zongping had already cut the cream sugar cinnamon pie into six equal parts. His action was quick and without thinking. He took one from each and put it on two platters. Then he put a knife and fork on one side of the platter. He acted skillfully, just like a diligent master.


    Toriel was relieved. "Oh, I didn''t expect that, son. Do you often do housework?"


    Lu Zongping doesn''t speak. It''s his first time to do housework. If it''s also called housework, it''s just that he has a high degree of control over this simple work. It''s nothing more than dispatching, distributing and arranging. He foresees every step ahead of time.


    Hot pie, placed in a round bowl, is baked by fire magic with a long-lasting heat. If it wasn''t for toriel to bring out the pie in advance, she might have to worry about Lu Zongping being scalded.


    Lu Zongping takes a portion of cream sugar cinnamon pie to Toril. It''s respect for the host''s family. Even travelers should keep good manners. Lu Zongping is very demanding of himself.


    Toryl gently rubbed the boy''s comfortable hair. "Boy, I find you are too sensible. I don''t know what you''ve been through."


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    sure enough, a man like me will make women involuntarily attracted by my mysterious temperament, hehe.


    Torrell finally got rid of the bondage of the sofa. The soft cushion can always make people forget to return. Lu Zongping sat down side by side with her at the dinner table. Toryl was very gentle and carefully cut off the skin of the pie with a fork. Each time she took a small bite, just like a casual brush stroke. She didn''t have much interest in the special pie for her children. From time to time, she looked at Lu Zongping sideways.


    The filling of the flowing cinnamon pie is not completely solidified and maintains a certain fluidity. When you press the pie skin gently, you can hear a soft crackle. The filling flows out and overflows on the plate, making the aroma more abundant. Lu Zongping doesn''t like forks. He cuts a large piece directly with a knife and sends it to the entrance. His tongue licks the residue on the knife face, which makes Toril tremble.


    "Oh, this child is so strange and uncomfortable, but he''s still a good child on the whole," torrell whispered


    Lu Zongping finished one and added another to his plate. He had a large amount of food, but he was not very hungry. He ate two to show his affirmation of Toril''s craftsmanship.


    On the journey, the different people he meets are also very important scenery. Lu Zongping is not in a hurry to continue his exploration of the underground world for the time being. He plans to stay at toriel''s home for a while. She is ready to educate Lu Zongping herself.


    After dinner, toriel hopes Lu Zongping to take a nap to replenish his energy and relieve his frightened mood. If a child rashly enters a new world, he will always feel fear, even if he doesn''t show it. Lu Zongping felt that he was strong enough. Toriel also asked him to wear shoes: there was a box full of children''s shoes in the bedroom.


    Lu Zongping fell down naked. His clothes were woven with flowers, and he was barefoot. His feet were white and full, and there was no dust at all. Toryl was so fond of looking at the lovely boy everywhere. He is not perfect like nature, and natural without carving, perhaps only the natural sacred can do it.


    Lu Zongping can go back to take a nap. After dinner, he is also a little sleepy, but he doesn''t want to wear shoes. He doesn''t like the styles of those shoes. Some of them are very feminine and hinder his touch of the earth.


    The soft single bed has a soft quilt, and Lu Zongping falls asleep.


    Toryl opened the door quietly, and the room was dark and dark. The boy lay flat on the bed and curled up. Baiyang walked to the bed and looked at Lu Zongping''s face. It was white and beautiful, like a white jade face sculpture with eyes closed, as if there was sunshine. Even though the room was dark and dark, the boy gave people warmth.Is there such a beautiful child in the world?


    Torrell regards this human child as a special gift.


    Bai Yang gently stroked Lu Zongping''s forehead and touched his glossy and smooth skin to detect his slight trembling. The boy breathed evenly and suddenly frowned. Toryl suspected that she had disturbed his sleep and was about to leave. The boy raised his hand and groped around as if chasing something. Did he have any dreams? It must be.


    Toriel gently grasped the boy''s anxious palm, and his brow relaxed.


    Quiet sleep, is the moon god''s gentle branches, boy, don''t panic, the sun will come out; deep quiet flow at night, flowing through the long boat, monsters in the sky, singing the song of nature, the clouds are also scattered, the fog is also scattered; the dome of rock is cracked, the dome of earth is broken, the moon god''s branches are long; boy, don''t panic, oh, the sun will come out The underground is the sky, the sky is the ocean, the monsters are singing enchanting songs on the sea, the waves subside, the storm subsides; the dome of the atmosphere collapses, the dome of the weather collapses, the branches of the moon god are high; boy, don''t panic, eh, the sun will come out.


    Lu Zongping gently holds the thumb of Baiyang. He seems to be climbing the branches of the moon god and flying up into the sky. There are clear stars and moon in the clear sky.

 Chapter 935

    Lu Zongping wakes up. He opened his eyes, found lying on the edge of the bed Toril, Aries sleeping position is quiet. The animal''s head has the same delicate look as human''s.


    Lu Zongping''s mood is at a loss. He still indulges in the lingering charm of his dream, but he can''t remember what it is in the dream. He ponders hard and stares at the face of Aries. Soft and bright white hair, sagging long ears, quiet face, like the moon. The boy recalled that he seemed to see the moon in his dream, perfectly clean, and the surface undulating moon sea was too quiet to imagine.


    His eyes awakened toryl, and the white sheep curled up. Lu Zongping realized that he was still holding her thumb. Lu Zongping''s face turned red. He released his hand and immediately retracted into the quilt.


    Toril is tired. She is also sleepy. She sits on her side. Her posture hurts her back. Sometimes she has to feel the torture of time, the numbness of blood vessels, the stiffness of bones and joints, the bruise of skin, and the dullness of nerve endings. These sensory changes show the flow of time, or contribute to the flow of time. Toril sometimes feels tired Sleep is very quiet: nothing happens around her, she is alone, time away from herself, just like the principle of space distance between her and others. For a while, she almost felt that time had solidified and nothing had happened. Is the development of things the cause or the result of time? If there is only one she in the world, then maybe time will stop completely.


    At least, toryl can choose to get along with nature when she is lonely. The passage of natural time is never slow. Plants and small animals, insects and fungi have their own understanding of time. When so many lives come together, time becomes just right. Toryl often uses the evolution of these natural things to adjust her time memory. If she stays at home and looks at the invariable furniture and decoration, she really has the illusion of floating in the air.


    Now, one more member of the family, a beautiful boy. So energetic, so clever and sensible, his appearance seems to speed up the time. Toryl doesn''t know how she just went to sleep and how to wake up. Time is so fast, just like a flying dragonfly at the bottom of leaves. She suspects that the next second the child will grow up and become an indomitable man, and the things in the house will soon age, the paint will fall off and the wood will grow up Her head was decadent, and she was more and more troubled by aging. This future did not make Aries Toril shrink, but she felt very relieved.


    She will be responsible for the education of this child. Such an upright and friendly child, as long as he is given wisdom and strength, he can live alone, help more people and help the monsters in the underground world.


    Lu Zongping is still hiding in the quilt and does not dare to show his head. He feels sincere shame and some unspeakable comfort.


    In his dream, he not only saw the moon, it was bright and shining, but it was embedded in the middle of the beautiful jade white antlers like a jewel on the shelf. Lu Zongping gazed and looked out. On the horizon, the lofty and beautiful deer was as handsome as a mountain. The branches on the top of his head seemed to be the roots of a pair of God trees.


    Lu Zongping wanted to catch up with the deer, but he could never touch it.


    After all, he wakes up. These fragments of fragmented dreams disappear very quickly, just like another illusion of the world mirror. When he wakes up, he can''t see them.


    In addition to the dream, a small wish in his heart seems to be clearer. Now he yearns for the blue sky.


    Toryl knew the boy was awake, but she kept an understanding attitude and just got up and went out gently.


    There is no difference between day and night in the underground world. Toriel''s job is to check the relics and see if there are any human beings who have fallen unintentionally. Life is life and work is work. But now the changes in her life make toriel more sensitive to her work. Strictly speaking, she is not employed to guard the ruins, but she regards the ruins as her own management area, and sincerely hopes to help those souls who do not intend to fall.


    For toriel, most of her work and life overlap. She is a horticulturist and plant manager. She is keen on eating snails. At work, she wanders around the ruins, takes care of the little monsters, and looks for and cultivates the land suitable for farming. This relic is a ruin, almost the nearest place to the surface world, and the settlement of monsters is deeper.


    Usually she was alone, only a couple of skeletons who did not know where to come from occasionally visited her. Now with Lu Zongping, of course, it''s not the same. Toryl always remembers her responsibility to the boy, that is, every adult in the society needs to raise and educate the younger generation conscientiously. Toryl has been longing to be a teacher, and now she finally has a student.


    The first lesson for Lu Zongping should begin. Toril hopes that the boy can join her in the work of land.


    Since all living things want to survive, they have to carry out production. Children who have not seen the most basic labor are like soilless crops. Although they are exquisite, they are too delicate, and they often produce disordered stems, leaves and flowers because of some bad factors.


    Toriel prepared breakfast, a fresh fruit salad, and a glass of about 25 ounces of hot milk. She sat at the dining table in the corner of the lounge waiting. At the end of the corridor, the boy came slowly with his eyes closed. Toriel was surprised. "Good boy, why do you close your eyes?"Naturally, Lu Zongping will not answer. He is still learning the language here, but he doesn''t want to explain it, because he hates repetition. Although the carpet pattern on the corridor makes him quite satisfied, it can''t stop his boredom. Maybe he doesn''t really regard this place as his home. In his own words, he is always a traveler and always has to accept new things The impact of objects.


    In any case, he can walk with his eyes closed. The invisible footprints left by his walking path are countless in his heart. In the dark, he is like graffiti. Every stroke is a footprints. Footprints are either complete or incomplete, and sometimes they drag out traces. However, he tries to avoid stepping on the original footprints: this kind of thing is more and more difficult to do Yes, the area of the house is limited.


    Toryl watched Lu Zongping go to the table with her eyes closed and sit down. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and began to enjoy breakfast. The Aries whispered, "boy, did you have nightmares last night?"


    Lu Zongping didn''t speak. He didn''t want to answer, but his face turned red. He lowered his head and poked the strawberries in the bowl. The fork pierced the flesh, and the squeezed juice smelled sour and delicious.


    Toryl knew it well. She gently stroked Lu Zongping''s back. "Don''t be afraid, child. I will help you live here. In fact, I have prepared a full set of education books. I always have a dream of being a teacher. I think we can start the first lesson after dinner."


    Lu Zongping nodded. He crushed fruits and vegetables with his white and tough teeth. He doesn''t need to change his teeth. His natural 40 teeth will develop with the growth of his body. If the teeth fall off due to the huge impact, they can be regenerated after a period of time.

 Chapter 936

    After dinner, he took the deer out of the house and went through a stream on the west side of the small house. There was also a thin tool room, which was a place where he used to store his tools. Although he often came there, there was also a dusty smell when he opened the door. Every time after work, Toril would clean up the farm tools with the stream water, clean and brand-new, but the dust from her body was brought into the workshop again and again, and gradually accumulated.


    Toryl changed her outer robe and showed a short suit of clothes and trousers inside. Her strong and beautiful muscles and fur were facing the wind at her waist and arms. She was slightly excited. By the light outside the door, Lu Zongping looked at the light gray projection of her body on the Aries.


    "Children, when working, they should change into special clothes, so as to avoid being soiled and difficult to clean." As she said this, toryl put on her rubber sleeve boots. The rustle of her clothes was very clear. Lu Zongping was imagining the scene of work. He lacked a clear understanding of it, which was what he expected.


    "The clothes are not ready for you, son. Today you are watching me work. You are too young to do something." Toryl suddenly hesitated. "Child, would you please go out and wait at the door for a while? I need some privacy. "


    Lu Zongping sat down outside the door with his back to the tool room and looked at the deep ruins. There is no doubt that there used to be a large settlement here. Now, the artificial hardened ground is mottled by nature, and the walls collapse, exposing the cave wall behind, and even the deeper cave. Not every magic street lamp is intact. Many of them are no longer shining, and toryl is not She has no ability to manage the ruins by herself, and she has no such idea at all. It''s just that she can maintain the street lamps in the areas she often passes by.


    These rusty lamp posts are not pleasant to see. The shadow under the lamp often covers the fact that the lamp posts are aging.


    Toriel opened the door and came out. She had changed into a new uniform, fresh and tidy. With a hoe in his right hand and a dustpan in his left hand, there is a basket in the dustpan with a pair of small scissors at the bottom of the basket.


    "This time I''m going to loosen the soil for some sweet potatoes and potato, and pick some mature luffa and beans." Toril is a very planned old farmer.


    When Lu Zongping walks barefoot and follows Toril, Baiyang will continue to talk about his experience of crop growth and the practical application of knowledge from books.


    There is no soil in the underground world, and there is no accumulation of weathering and soil formation. There are rocks everywhere. Fortunately, magic can make up for these deficiencies. Fossils become mud and change the form of matter. Of course, this is not enough. Soil is not simply loose rock debris. To get the real meaning of soil, we need to create a complete recycling ecosystem, with wind, water, corpses, bacteria, time and energy. It is an integration of energy and material dynamic development. In essence, since the underground world can develop life, what it lacks is energy source. There is no sun, but there is geothermal energy. In the paradise of monsters, they have developed their own production system. Different from the upward exploration of the surface world, Monsters choose to go down.


    For toriel, however, the ruins are located in a place that is neither sunny nor close to the geothermal core. But she has another choice, which is also a universal energy source in this world, namely magic and mystery.


    Lu Zongping followed Baiyang to a farmland, which is about two mu. The crops are very miscellaneous, and there are about twenty kinds. Magic streetlights stand in the fields, and the light produced by magic provides the energy of photosynthesis for plants.


    He sat on the ridge of the field and watched toriel carrying a hoe step by step toward the melon field. Thanks to the complete energy circulation system of the underground world, there is weather here. The accumulated water vapor on the top of the cave often condenses and falls, and it will snow in cold areas. The rain moistens the soil, and the fine-grained soil condenses on the surface, which Toril needs to break to allow air to flow down the loose soil pores underneath to the roots of the crop. And for some corm plants, toriel would cover them with thick soil.


    Every farmer has his own understanding of the field. It''s impossible to appreciate the subtlety of watching others plough. It''s like watching other people painting and singing. There are those silent stories hidden under the calm and strict surface. Lu Zongping was quickly attracted by this kind of purposeful action. He had many puzzles. Toryl was just busy on her own. Her feet are wide, so the ridge is wide.


    In addition to sitting still, Lu Zongping had little room to operate. Torriel bent over and waved her hoe, breaking the soft soil with refined farm tools. Craft, agronomy, giving energy and wisdom to nature and time, is like a speculation. Nature is a natural factory. For people who don''t understand nature, it is like a black box. Similarly, magic is such a black box.


    Torrell will slowly teach Lu Zongping about nature and magic.


    In the light of magic street lamp, her wet hair seems to be covered with a thick layer of clear oil. The pungent smell of vegetation and soil scratches the nerve endings of Lu Zongping''s nasal mucosa. The outline of white sheep melts in the afterglow, a turbid color. She waves a hoe, gently raises and falls, and the soil rubs gold and iron The sound is refreshing. Her breath spits out two thin white lines. At a certain angle to the light, there is a fresh light white mist flowing on both sides of her nose. Her hands are strong and her arms are strong. The vibration follows the top of the hoe along the pole, and finally expresses in her hair. On the wet hair, tiny drops of water are scattered in the air. Her sense of existence diffuses with the diffusion of water molecules, just like the soil takes odor molecules as the basis of the sense of existence. Water molecules are mixed with odor factors, just like her happiness with the earth .As a dissipative system, there is no essential difference between man and land, the macroscopic visible outline is fuzzy in the microscopic, the surface area of the object will disappear with the enrichment of the details, and the flow of time shows the evolution of particles. As the land digests food and the human body grows plants, the boundary between death and life becomes blurred, and even the boundary between mystery and non mystery is gradually swallowed and digested.


    Strong, about the nature of the material crushing, overflowing from the form of the package. Toril continues her work. She''s plowing the earth. The earth is plowing her.


    Lu Zongping curled up on the side of the road and fell into a slight sleep. He also felt wrapped by the earth, like a quilt. Although he was not sleepy, he might as well make up for it.

 Chapter 937

    "Wake up, child, how did you fall asleep?" Toryl squatted beside Lu Zongping, with the smell of body odor, earthy smell and plant juice coming from the steaming white sheep.


    Lu Zongping opened his eyes, bright and full of spirit. He wanted to say that he was not asleep. If this was a war, he would not admit that he was deserting. He just had a necessary rest when he was out of his power.


    Torrell also noticed that self-care work can''t make children learn new things, but she really can''t bear to let such a beautiful child walk in the mud and become dirty and ugly.


    However, there are some things that need to be taken the first step. Toril just wants to wait for the child to grow up. But the most important step is to get the child involved.


    "Come, child, let''s pray."


    Toryl led Lu Zongping to an underground water stream and said, "come with me and hold a ladle of water in your hand."


    The broad and hairy hand of the white sheep is immersed in the water. In the world of shimmering light, the existence of the most clear river almost disappears, leaving only the gurgling sound, which seems to be composed of sound waves. Toriel''s hair is like pure white algae in the water, gently rippling, and the reflection of her hair lights up the water. Lu Zongping also immersed his palm in water, cool and soft. The existence of water made Lu Zongping feel the existence of nature more intuitively.


    Toryl scooped up a handful of water. The palm of the adult wrapped the water tightly. Lu Zongping scooped up a handful of water. The palm of the child kept leaking the water.


    Lu Zongping was a little depressed and watched the water level in his palm drop continuously. It was true that his small and thin palm could not concave out a bowl, but he could concave out a shallow plate to hold a little water.


    "Don''t worry, kid. Try a few more times."


    This time, Lu Zongping was very clear about his ability, so he only filled a little water, which was enough. He kept his hands together tightly, at least not to let this water leak.


    Toriel nodded. "Good, boy. Come on. Come with me


    The white jade like children behind the Aries follow suit. Toril''s steps are steady and free. She walks with a light wind and merges with the air current near the surface. She seems to be a demigod following the storm. Lu Zongping takes small steps and looks down at the trembling water in her palm.


    As they stepped on the ridge, toryl raised her hands high and slightly loosened her fingers to let the water drip. She raised her head, closed her eyes, strode, and continued to murmur old praises.


    (main idea): boundless, monsters are singing. Is our home covered with wormwood or fresh grass? Distant ancestors, monsters in prayer, our tomorrow, is sprinkled with honey, or sweat blood? Ancient giant trees, monsters are thinking, are our heads covered with shade or frost? The fresh grass in the home is withered, the blood and sweat of the ancestors are in vain, there are no birds in the branches of the giant trees, and the monsters have nothing. Great and noble, mother of nature, monsters will remember to nourish and grow. There is fresh grass in their new home. The life of the younger generation is like honey, and the birds in the giant trees will soar again... "


    Such as singing, such as chanting, such as singing, such as howling, the thick vocal cords of Aries are booming, just like the springs everywhere in the underground world.


    Lu Zongping imitated her. He raised his hand over his head, raised his head and closed his eyes. The water in his palm kept dripping. On the earth, on his cheek, the earth wept and his cheek moistened.


    The existence of sound, the existence of water vapor, the existence of individual and nature are closely intertwined with each other, melting each other''s boundaries. There is nature in torrel''s praise, and there is torrel''s praise in nature. The individual is infinite, and the nature is infinitely small.


    Lu Zongping felt that the water between his palms didn''t mean to run dry. He kept dripping. He closed his eyes and held his hands high to carry on the dew. Under the gift of nature, the fields in the underground world flourished, the soil was oily and black, and the crops were green and lively. * weeds and insects are also moistened. But it doesn''t matter. The gift of nature can give all living beings the foundation to survive. The crops will produce a lot of harvest for the sheep and deer Zongping to eat.


    They walk slowly on the ridge, just like Lu Zongping''s favorite, using a simple route to let the moist gift take care of every part of the field without repetition, which is very good.


    At the end of the walk, toryl takes back her palm, opens her eyes, turns her head and finds that the boy behind her has been learning, and has also been recognized by nature. She can''t help but be glad to meet Tianlu. She says, "good, child, you are very gifted. Open your eyes, let''s make our last prayer."


    Baiyang kneels down in the field, while Lu Zongping kneels down beside her.


    "Mother of nature, thank you for your generous gift. Please bless the monsters. We are also your children, and please take care of the child beside me. He is so kind and pure, and a great mother. Please bless the child so that he will have no pain or danger in his future life. Let him walk on a smooth road, drink sweet spring water and eat the most Full of fruits, let him make friends with animals, let him never be hurt by pests, poisonous insects and weeds, let him always be happy, let him not be covered by sorrow, let him grow up, let him make friends with others, let his sincerity not be let down... "


    At the end of the prayer, toryl sprinkles the remaining dew in her palm on her head, which suddenly breaks into a white fog and disappears. Lu Zongping then throws the dew in her palm, which is also accepted by nature.Toryl stood up with her knees and said to Lu Zongping, "son, the mother of nature has agreed. You will be very happy in the future."


    Lu Zongping had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t say what he was wondering. What is the mother of nature? Why does she accept such a simple tribute - and the tribute originally comes from her - but the reward is so rich? Can such an exaggerated wish really get a response? If she really exists, then all the people and monsters in the world can not get her gift? If she''s just an anime, then Toril''s actions are futile


    Aries looked at the boy with his head down, inexplicably depressed. She gently rubbed his head. "Naturally, I will bless every child, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to betray the way of nature. Come on, kid. Let''s pick some vegetables. I also want to go to the market to buy some snails, but I still have some in stock at home. In this way, can I take you to pick some mushrooms? That''s all for today. I''ll go back and arrange some books for you, and then I''ll go out. Stay at home, son. "


    Lu Zongping nodded to show his understanding.


    The first book toryl gave Lu Zongping was a dictionary: it was a reference book instead of an enlightenment book.


    Torrell was full of confidence. "Child, with your intelligence, you will soon learn it."

 Chapter 938

    Lu Zongping can really learn it very quickly. After all, he can read words and understand pronunciation. These natural abilities give him great advantages in communication and language learning. However, he is still not very willing to speak.


    Toryl didn''t regard him as a mute all the time. It had to be said that he was prescient. Of course, Lu Zongping was not a mute. He just didn''t want to talk. Not talking was mysterious. Mystery was handsome and powerful, and cold. He was such a strange man, hehe.


    Anyway, he likes such a silent state. Toryl is used to talking to herself, which makes her often fail to realize that Lu Zongping''s silence is an unnatural phenomenon. Perhaps in her mind, she regards self questioning and self answering as Lu Zongping''s reply.


    Toril is out. She goes out after a bath. It''s polite to go shopping clean and fresh.


    Lu Zongping is very clean and doesn''t need to wash. However, toryl has prepared a full set of bathing tools for him. These things are not easy to buy, but also for some years.


    There is no timing tool in the room, but the time is displayed on the mobile phone. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. Toril said that she would come back to prepare lunch for Lu Zongping. She told him not to worry. If he was hungry, he would eat some fruit first, but please don''t eat too much. In that case, he would have no stomach to eat lunch.


    Toryl left the ruins from the passageway on the lower floor of the hall. She told Lu Zongping not to follow him. It was best to stay at home. She called from time to time to ask Lu Zongping what he liked to eat and what he wanted to buy.


    The boy is always silent, and the Aries buys everything he thinks is useful.


    Lu Zongping flipped through the dictionary and secretly practiced pronunciation. He muttered about the vocabulary of daily communication several times. Toryl''s phone call interrupted him from time to time, while Lu Zongping kept his strong man''s reserve: the reserve time was getting longer and longer, and soon exceeded 30 seconds, so toryl would be very anxious after connecting the phone.


    Lu Zongping doesn''t want to explain. The book says, go your own way and let others say it. Although he suspected that this sentence was not used here, he affirmed his personality.


    After looking through the dictionary for more than ten pages, he realized that he had returned to his residence from the original farmland road. Lu Zongping had been immersed in thinking for such a long distance, but he didn''t realize it. This is more or less called the boy''s heart sad, excellent tradition was accidentally broken, allow sad, it is likely that after a period of time, his powerful and mysterious human design will collapse.


    Lu Zongping was full of determination because of the collapse of his personal establishment.


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    he is reading on the dining table. There is a large bookshelf in the rest room, just to the east of the fireplace, against the north wall. Toryl''s sofa is on the west side of the fireplace, with a back to back angle. The fire of the fireplace keeps burning. In fact, it is the effect of fire magic. You can even put your hand in it. At least the light of the fire is pleasant enough, and there is no frequent flicker. Lean on the sofa to keep warm and stable Set the fire from the side of the rear to illuminate the hands of books, bright eyes, warm heart. With such simple happiness, toryl spent lonely days in the underground ruins.


    If the boy''s palm is not too small to hold the book comfortably, he should try to read on the sofa. Now he has to sit at the dining table cleverly: the dining table is the place to eat, and he can even smell the residual smell of food components. These smells constitute the second sensory experience of reading, and always let Lu Zongping read the words and phrases in front of him Snail pie, cream candy and strawberry jam are all associated with toast. The twist and rotation of the traces of characters, while losing its symbolic significance as an information carrier, broadens the width of the information medium as a brush trace. The words became the lines of the painting, and the words were twisted into pie, bread and fresh melon.


    Lu Zongping closed the dictionary. He was fed up with his imagination. He planned to go to the bookshelf to select the rest of the books to watch. Moreover, even if he was sitting on the floor, he would not be close to the dining table and kitchen any more.


    He was curious about mysterious magic in his heart. On the bookshelf, he began to look up books from the left side of the highest row. They were basically practical books, mainly recipes and agricultural guidance. There were also some art books, some travel notes and history books, and none of them were directly related to magic.


    He took out a copy of "ancient global history: Volume I" and read it. This is a large volume, which is more than 1000 pages thick. The history of the earth, monsters and humans, as well as war, magic and technology.


    Lu Zongping doesn''t understand these grand narratives and is not interested in them. He just pursues a few words of magic. Magic originated in the primitive times. In the period of Plato, the ancient sage, magic was widely communicated as a general subject, which nurtured the prosperous Greek civilization.


    To the boy''s disappointment, the description of magic in the book is more like a romance novel. What great mage Archimedes arranged the meteorite summoning array, but the Roman soldiers who were intruded in the middle of the way destroyed the array pattern, and they were killed when they were defeated. What monster sage Shrek married a human Princess after turning her into a monster. It''s very short and too bystander.


    What he wants to know is the details of magic, details!


    In addition, he found some mythological books.In the legend of monsters, there are three origins in the world: nature, magic and art.


    It is said that in midsummer, the black throated Diver crossed the swamp, landed in front of a big tree and laid three eggs. The first egg fell from the nest and broke to the ground. Blood flowed from its shell for seven days and nights. The concept of life and death was born in the blood. The white egg white flows to the west, giving birth to snow and glaciers; the yolk flows to the East, giving birth to warmth and flame; the eggshell forms continents and mountains.


    Nature hatches from the first egg. Nature is full of harmony in the world. Magic hatches from the second egg and endows natural creatures with soul. Soul changes the attributes of all things. Gold shines with noble soul and mud stinks with dull soul.


    Memory is hatched in the last egg. Since then, natural animals have the ability to control instruments and machinery.


    Lu Zongping''s doubts became more and more after reading this myth, and he was about to scratch his head.


    If there are midsummer, swamp, big tree and ground in the world, what are the lands and mountains created by the broken eggshell? Is bird egg really so powerful? Is nature and magic real? Why does art only give strength to animals and not to plants and dead things?


    After toryl came back, Lu Zongping couldn''t help asking her these questions.


    Aries in Lengzheng, is a huge surprise, "child, you learn to speak so quickly!"


    Lu Zongping''s heart thumped for a while, and the cold and mysterious human design collapsed!

 Chapter 939

    In fact, toryl is not a good teacher. She doesn''t have this self-consciousness, and Lu Zongping doesn''t realize it either.


    She just lacks teaching practice. Fortunately, she is actually a master. Years have given her wisdom, and she is willing to share it with Lu Zongping without reservation.


    In torrell''s words, the essence of nature and magic are chaotic, tend to disorder and stable state, deviate from order and complex and precise structure.


    The ancient Great Sage Aristotle put forward the theory of form and material to explain the phenomena of nature and magic. This theory is regarded as one of the methodology of skill practice, and it was still popular until the monsters were driven into the underground world. In her education, toryl studied magic on the basis of form and material.


    "Child, you should know that all the concrete things we can feel are made up of form and material. There are two sources of material, nature and magic, and three sources of form. Nature, magic and art can shape form. "


    Lu Zongping expressed doubts, "can''t craftsmanship shape materials? Isn''t refining ore into ingots changing the material? "


    Toriel nodded. "It''s good that you can have your own ideas, but art can''t create new materials independently of nature and magic, which is its own defect. Art is an invisible God, and all his manifestations come from the rules of nature and magic itself. "


    Lu Zongping frowned, "so, art is created by us, not the ability it gives us?"


    Aries can''t answer this question. He says frankly, "I don''t know that either, but boy, you should remember that art is the process of combing nature and magic from chaos to order. In other words, art can be regarded as the endogenetic endowment of nature and magic. "


    In Lu Zongping''s cognitive concept, nature and magic can be compared as springs, while skill is water wheel, but it is not accurate enough. He uses a lot of analogy and imagination to make himself have a complete understanding of what Toril said, but after all, he is inexperienced. For beginners, this kind of content is not suitable for the establishment of correct ideas.


    Toryl is going to talk about this kind of theoretical things. For the time being, she is not going to teach Lu Zongping real practical natural and magic skills. That would be too dangerous.


    Lu Zongping''s enthusiasm never stops. He constantly tries to learn some simple skills.


    Toril hesitated.


    She had no choice but to say, "you are too young, child. When you grow up, I will teach you the knowledge without reservation."


    Lu Zongping hated this kind of saying. He hated waiting and wasted time and energy. If he could not learn knowledge, he would have to face this abominable place again. Ordinary things made him feel sharp restlessness.


    So he stopped talking.


    Maybe it''s time to leave, he thought. Lu Zongping knows that the way out is in the basement of the house, which leads to the deeper underground world, where the civilization of monsters develops. As long as he works hard, he can find traces of magic.


    Lu Zongping''s patience is limited. After reading every book on the bookshelf, his desire for magic is very strong. He needs fresh knowledge. He wants to make himself see the real world.


    Toryl had to agree to the boy''s request, but she didn''t notice Lu Zongping''s rolling emotion under his silent appearance. In her opinion, Lu Zongping is still a very clever child. He can help work and is very intelligent.


    After toryl fell asleep, Lu Zongping quietly walked out of the door. He walked to the hall. The darkness didn''t bother him, and the cold of the underground world couldn''t make him retreat. He continued to move forward. The stairs of the hall only extended down one floor. He walked along a straight ramp towards the end.


    Just as he was approaching the finish line, toryl suddenly stopped him behind him.


    Lu Zongping turned his head. Baiyang was holding a candle in her hand. Her green eyes were shining with sadness under the orange fire. "This is not your place, child. Let''s go back."


    She is very firm, and so is Lu Zongping.


    Toryl doesn''t need to be strong. She just looks at Lu Zongping with her infinite sadness and gentle eyes. His inner guilt is full in less than three seconds. He had never suffered such an attack, but he felt more terrible than a thousand knives and ten thousand swords. Even if he closed his eyes, the candle passed through his eyelids and reached the pupil. In the light spot as big as a small orange, all the reflection were toriel''s green eyes, and her deep eyelashes were like curtains, half covering her pain.


    Lu Zongping felt her pain. His empathy almost tore his chest. Lu Zongping was secretly angry, but he didn''t want to argue, which made him very incompetent. So Lu Zongping had to surrender to toryl''s gentleness.


    Aries holds the boy''s hand, and her fingers of the other hand are holding the edge of the candlestick. The shaking is reflected in the swaying flames. "Don''t blame me, child. Every falling human suffers the same fate. I''ve seen them come, leave, die, silly child again and again. You are too young. I know you will not be afraid of anything in the future. But you are too young now. It''s not necessarily a good thing to be young in the jungle. If you go out, that man, esmore, will kill you. "She blinked. The water on the wet eye surface was squeezed out and turned into tears in the corner of her eyes. "Come back with me. I''m protecting you. I''ll never allow you to get hurt. "


    There are 1000 and 10000 ways to say goodbye in the world. There is only one trap to trap Lu Zongping, a natural traveler.


    After all, he went back with Toril, but his face was depressed. The boy realized that he had to endure this small and boring world, which was called a writer by Toril and was only a temporary residence in his eyes.


    "What do you need, son?"


    "I need the knowledge of art!"


    Toryl told Lu Zongping that she needed to think about it one day. The next day, the boy found Baiyang again. She was still lying on the sofa beside the fireplace, wearing a pair of glasses and holding a book with black cover in her hand. There were small magic pictures on the book. Lu Zongping felt a surprise rush to his head, and he was speechless. Of course, he usually had few words Language.


    "Here, child, take a look. This is an entry-level summoning spell. I will teach you this incredible power!"


    The boy slowly smiles, quickly converges, just can''t wait to take the magic book in his hand and watch it carefully.


    Turning over the preface and explanation, he looked straight at the first magic: summoning alien weapons.

 Chapter 940

    Monsters are naturally sensitive to magic. According to their own research, human bodies are mainly composed of water, and monsters'' bodies are mainly composed of magic. Of course, human beings can also sense and use magic. This is not impossible. After all, what seals monsters underground is human magic.


    The souls of monsters are made up of compassion, hope and love, but it is not necessary. There is no such thing in the human soul. No one knows the true nature of the soul.


    Combined with these statements, human beings were born in the first egg of creation, while monsters were born in the second egg. It was magic. Magic endowed the original animals, plants, elements and dead with soul and life, so they could move, feel, and have excess loveliness and tenderness. Lu Zongping could not resist toryl''s tenderness before he continued to stay.


    But in any case, he learned the first magic in his life, "summoning alien weapons.".


    Toryl''s theoretical knowledge is very good. Lu Zongping can probably think of the principle of Summoning Magic.


    In essence, the huge form of magic makes it cover many worlds, and the alien world here is also broad, including but not limited to outer planets, parallel universe, fantasy world, etc. relatively speaking, the magic is safe enough, which is the reason why Toril can confidently teach it to Lu Zongping.


    There are many ways to cast this magic, but the core is to summon the "form" of alien weapons. Different methods are reflected in the choice of material filling. It''s true that magic can create things out of thin air, but that''s too demanding. The usual way is to use pure magic energy as the material to summon foreign weapons in an unstable state.


    If you love weapons very much, you need to provide realistic material support for them. That is, we need a shell. Summoning foreign weapons can shape the form and soul of weapons, but it can''t shape the material and noumenon of weapons after all.


    All Summoning Magic is a gamble like divination. In the vast universe, there are weapons calling for each other, weapons calling for their masters.


    Lu Zongping can''t wait to start his first casting. Toryl is worried but doesn''t say much. She decides to give the boy full freedom and respect.


    Lu Zongping sings and tries to feel the existence of magic. Compared with the inclusive nature, magic will be colder. Even if there are rough waves in nature, the waves of magic can easily crush the caster.


    The ancient casting syllables guide his soul, and his soul radiates nine colors of light. Lu Zongping sees the world from another angle. The traces of magic are everywhere, just like another world under the world. The original outline, quality and attributes of those materials are suppressed, while the flash of soul and magic is so clear.


    Lu Zongping looks at the out of focus space-time in front of him. The magic world is constantly changing. Time is broken and twisted here. The mixed holes beyond space-time roar and flow like the color whirlpool on the canvas. He sings and sings, imploring that the weapon can reach him.


    Behind a huge hole, tearing apart the dome and rocks of houses, even the sky on the earth''s surface and twisting the river of stars, a lone star twinkled, and suddenly a brilliant white light flew in front of Lu Zongping''s eyes.


    The boy was surprised to gaze at the weapon in front of him: a pale triangular bone sword, very old, with thin cracks on the rough surface. The handle is a very simple cylinder, and the body of the sword is like a narrow cone. The blade is dark and dull. It is a worn blunt sword at all.


    Anyway, it was the first corresponding boy''s weapon, and he held the old bone nail.


    In front of him, Lu Zongping blinked. He had finished casting and his vision returned to normal. The magic world and illusion he had just seen were completely hidden. The boy held the bone nail in his hand: it was three feet three inches in length, a little shorter than others.


    The child holding such a big weapon is a bit humorous, and Toril can''t help laughing at the same time of heartfelt relief. "Well done, child, I thought you could summon a small dagger to be good enough. Unexpectedly, you have a strong sense of magic."


    The old bone nail now has only an illusory body condensed by magic energy. Lu Zongping''s thinking links it. From this poor old weapon, there is a bright and gentle atmosphere. Lu Zongping likes it very much. He decides to take it as his own destiny.


    Men treat weapons like their own hands and feet. Lu Zongping now wants to make a brother with this ugly and disgraceful bone nail on the spot.


    But he has a feeling that he can''t tell


    Seeing the boy''s stupidity, Toril asked softly, "what''s the matter, son? You don''t seem happy


    Lu Zongping shakes his head. He stares at the bone nail in his hand. It''s unreal and pale. It''s as light as nothing in his hand. The surface is like water waves. The halo on the edge is like burning. Why does such a light weapon give him such a heavy feeling?


    "Like this weapon? Is this a sword? "


    Lu Zongping nodded and shook his head. "I like it, but it seems to be called bone nail."


    Toryl said in a warm voice, "I can use the discerning magic to explore the mystery of this bone nail. Do you need my help?"The boy held the bone nail in his hands and presented it to Aries. She praised the bone nail for its rich historical accumulation, but this was a euphemism to show that it was really old-fashioned. If it was well said, she was afraid that the child would be sad.


    Instead of chanting, torrell tapped the nail and closed her eyes.


    Lu Zongping was quite nervous.


    The Aries exclaimed in a low voice, "God, the magic is up. This weapon once belonged to a legendary warrior."


    Lu Zongping''s eyes brightened, "what''s the soldier''s name?"


    "Er, Unknown Warrior, but he should also be a monster, seems to be a beetle?"


    Lu Zongping was depressed again. It turned out that it was the weapon of insects. How powerful could it be? Cut.


    Baiyang continued to marvel, "this soldier, in the legend, wanders alone in the ancient lost kingdom, saves the underground people, extricates himself from the fate of reincarnation, breaks the false light, fights against the void, smashes the eternal night, incarnates in the stars, and has the title of God of gods, which is very powerful. His swordsmanship is said to be superb and no one can match him. Child, it''s a gift of fate that you can inherit the weapon of such a hero


    The boy''s eyes were suddenly lit up, as if they could emit a fiery light.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "Of course not, son. I even know what this sword is called."


    Lu Zongping stares at Toril.


    Aries opened his green eyes, smiling, "you remember his name, he is called repair worm bone nail."


    The boy was so frustrated that he said, "what a name is that?"

 Chapter 941

    Repairing worm bone nails is a magic weapon, and it is also called. Generally speaking, the summoned items and even creatures have a duration. When the time comes, they will be banished back to the alien world. However, as long as the caster continues to supply magic energy, the form of weapons can be maintained. Generally speaking, it is unnecessary. Most of them are used on call. It is a waste of energy to carry them around.


    Lu Zongping still decided to take this strange weapon with him all the time. With the absorption of magic energy by repairing insect bone nails, he can also sense magic more frequently.


    The bug bone nail can be suspended at ordinary times. Lu Zongping put it behind his back, just like a silent little follower. Because there is no binding of scabbard strap, even if you are carrying a sword, you don''t have to worry about not pulling it out. Only with Lu Zongping''s size, it will take time for him to use this weapon successfully.


    He continued to learn to summon magic. There was no magic to summon creatures in toryl''s magic book. All of them summoned dead objects, including but not limited to arrows, flywheels, chainsaws, explosive crystals, bullets, elemental balls, etc. In Lu Zongping''s opinion, in this book, there are more than 30 kinds of magic in it. Most of the contents are overlapped, but they are just chants.


    This book mainly introduces the magic of summoning projectiles. Summoned objects can give certain kinetic energy, but they are still powerful when smashed.


    But it''s only for small scenes.


    It took him one day to learn the book and three days to master it. Then Lu Zongping fell into a boring situation.


    Toryl refused to teach more dangerous magic. In her opinion, what Lu Zongping has learned is enough. It is dangerous for a child to master this destructive power.


    Aries is also urgently learning some educational theories these days. Lu Zongping''s desire for knowledge and power seems unnatural to Aries. Maybe it''s due to a kind of uneasiness. A child will always feel uneasy when he comes to a strange environment. Human beings can''t trust monsters because monsters are different from human beings in origin. Maybe for boys, Aries is just a fantasy similar to his own. In the boy''s heart, he may never regard Toril as an equal of the same kind, but more as an idol to provide psychological comfort.


    When toryl had her own judgment, she tried to correct the boy''s mistake. But she doesn''t want Lu Zongping to treat himself as a monster. She always believes that human beings and monsters are equal and can understand each other - only need wisdom.


    Aries persuades Lu Zongping, "child, you should know that magic is profound. It''s so great that no learner can despise it. Now you just master these basic magic, but you haven''t explored their real potential."


    Lu Zongping was silent for a moment and nodded. For him, as long as he could see different scenery, it would be good. When magic intrudes into the boy''s life, it shows a mysterious, powerful and convenient attitude. Compared with the nature everywhere, magic is a hermit who lives in isolation. Lu Zongping is eager to learn more about magic because of his nature''s pursuit of rarity.


    As toryl said, even entry-level magic has deep potential to tap. Lu Zongping''s understanding of magic is still very shallow. He has not summed up the law of magic flow, and there is no way to intervene in magic on a large scale. Now he just uses magic according to the book.


    Toryl herself is the magic teacher of fire magic, and she also has a certain degree of study on natural skills. What she can teach Lu Zongping is to arrange practice for the boy besides her experience and her own rules.


    Lu Zong Ping discovered what things once he had settled down to experience, and immediately found the new world. He found that he could make a physical entity for repairing the worm bone nail, and that he could study the directional excitation of the summoned projectile. Every detail research needed time and more knowledge.


    Living in an isolated environment, self-reliance is a very difficult thing. Lu Zongping plans to learn how to forge a bone nail from a simple beginning.


    Building bone nails starts with exploring mineral veins. Toriel said with a smile that she could ask mother nature for help, and she would lead him to find what he needed.


    The real world is created by nature and magic, and nature and magic are higher than reality.


    Lu Zongping is skeptical, and the explanation of Aries is that nature is spiritual, and it is a whole spirit. It is only in different areas, prayed by different lives, that different forms will be derived.


    Lu Zongping: Xing 8


    the teacher said that, and he just listened to it, but he still didn''t like the idea that nature is affected by the spiritual power of creatures. Why does the universe obey the will of a small dust? Has anyone ever seen a little ant that can read the heart?


    Following the call of mother nature, he found the underground vein. In fact, it was not far from the farmland. Hematite was exposed on the stone wall beside a stream. The smelting steps were handed over to toriel, who was reluctant to let the boy carry out high temperature operation.


    The final casting process is the simplest. On the premise of the "form" of the existing weapons, the material can be injected, that is, the molten iron can be poured into the bone nail.Compared with Lu Zongping, the body of the insect bone nail is too large. After casting, the problem is more obvious. It is appropriate for an adult to wave this thing. Three feet three, he is a little boy, even the hilt needs both hands to grasp firmly.


    The shaped bone nail is much uglier than the illusory magic state. Its surface is dark and has fine cracks, which makes people doubt its quality. Moreover, it''s really blunt. The blade doesn''t exist, and it can''t cut cocoons when it is used to repair feet.


    Lu Zongping''s heart is full of doubts: how does this thing accompany the legendary hero to fight in the underground kingdom? Are you kidding? I''m afraid Toril''s not acting.


    However, it''s a cold weapon after all. Even if it''s ugly and useless, Lu Zongping doesn''t dislike it. He will try to wave it.


    But toryl doesn''t know how to fight, and so does Lu Zongping. Few monsters in the underground world know how to fight. Most of them are simple and lack mature wisdom. Therefore, toryl can''t find a book to teach Lu Zongping how to fight.


    "It''s OK. I can learn well by practicing myself."


    Lu Zongping said that he was still a cool, expressionless boy, just like when he had such a cool maintenance bug, holding his weapon tightly.


    Compared with magic, attack is another world.


    The origin of all things is indeed interlinked, but this does not mean that Lu Zongping can be distracted in attack and magic. Just in time, toryl did not teach him the idea of further magic, he can study fencing, or nail. In the eyes of Aries, such a cumbersome weapon, even if once brilliant, now so crude, but also has no ability to hurt people, let the children play by themselves.

 Chapter 942

    Lu Zongping''s daily schedule is gradually determined. He gets up early for dinner, accompanies toryl to work, and may take a rest after lunch. He exercises in the afternoon, studies nailing, studies magic after dinner, and goes to bed at 8 p.m. Some of the details of life, eating and drinking Lasa''s work, also set the time, take a bath before going to sleep, so it''s good.


    Of course, it needs to be excreted. As long as there is food, it needs to be excreted unless the matter is converted into energy. Lu Zongping''s constitution is still very strange, the waste discharged has no smell - and it is a good fertilizer. This proves that there is no reproduction of bacteria in his body, which depends on the perfect and powerful digestion function to process food. Of course, he can choose not to eat or drink, and I don''t know if he will starve to death.


    Lu Zongping waved bone nails, as if turning a door.


    In the three-dimensional construction, the bone nail takes his body center of gravity as the axis, and can appear in a wide range with their own posture. That is to say, Lu Zongping actually has innumerable moves. If he uses the exhaustive method, he should be able to find a set of qualified attack routes, including the angle and strength of the attack, the coordination of the pace, and the use of physical strength. But it takes a lot of practice, and it''s better to have a target.


    He needs a goal, not only an actual goal, but also an illusory goal.


    A dummy can barely satisfy the former, but the latter is really hard to trace. For the time being, Lu Zongping practiced nailing just to be cool and feel a different life. But this reason is not cold enough.


    The boy who always said he was cold and strong in his heart finally realized his weakness.


    He can chop at the stake and make it scarred. The wood doesn''t hurt, doesn''t beg for mercy, and doesn''t cry. But Lu Zongping feels guilty just by touching the pit on the stake.


    Weapons are used against the enemy. Invincibility is a false proposition. Invincibility in force cannot last long, and invincibility in interpersonal relationship is absolutely impossible.


    Lu Zongping didn''t think so much at the moment. He practiced just for fun.


    After a few practice with the stake, he would not continue. Wood doesn''t hurt. He loves it.


    Toryl can use magic magic to create a magic illusion for Lu Zongping, but it''s not hard to fight and dull.


    Lu Zongping had no choice but to find a waterfall and try to cut off the water with bone nails every day.


    The boy''s strength is enough, waving a six Jin iron bone nail, can also roar into the wind. He wanted to use bone nails to split the sword with lethality, but it was not very successful. He didn''t have the skill to accelerate the screw to the speed of sound. Only when the bone nail is swung two or three times and then swung out suddenly, can we feel that the air makes a dull sound under the rapid bone nail, and the sound of the tip sonic boom is very loud, like a whip.


    Strength, speed, skill. Lu Zongping needs skill, extremely.


    "Toriel, how can I improve my skills?"


    "I don''t understand these, but I know that a real master of magic only needs to know the flow of magic, and those magic will be mastered by him naturally," said the Aries


    Lu Zongping nodded, "I understand."


    This is a chaotic world with countless details. In the harsh nature, it''s like being in the soup of a fire. There are not only painful torments, but also disorderly phenomena. Countless information is accepted and filtered, leaving pure order.


    Attack, nail, protect yourself, defeat the enemy. Lu Zongping was born to know that the purpose of fighting was to win.


    When considering a grand proposition, too many choices are often distracting.


    What Lu Zongping wanted was simple and practical nailing. Since no one taught him, he made it himself.


    In the process of creating skills, man and weapon are mutually beneficial. Lu Zongping gradually got used to this big weapon that he wanted to talk about to him. Naturally, the nail technique he created was also a giant nail technique.


    He will know how each structure of the weapon changes in different scenarios.


    Because the bone nail is too blunt, it is the same to treat it as a blunt instrument. Its disadvantages and advantages can be transformed into each other.


    The bone nail has no hand guard. The sword itself has already protected both hands. Moreover, with the requirement of giant nail technique, he will not allow the enemy to get close to him.


    One of the advantages of big weapons is that they can be used as shields - which is more or less a pleasure in pain. If a weapon as big as a door plate is really waved, it will certainly have some advantages. At least it can cover more flaws when it moves.


    However, Lu Zongping really slowly found out a qualified nail technique. He held the nail in both hands and defeated the enemy four feet away. Even if the blade was blunt, at least the sharp point of the sword could tear the flesh and bones. Lu Zongping''s natural sense of distance and space enables him to keep a corresponding distance all the time. When he tried to chop the stake, the gouge was the same depth, the same length. He also tried to cut the waterfall like this, but the shape of the water flow was not fixed, so he could not intuitively feel his progress.


    When waving, twist the waist and turn to the side, so that when facing the enemy, there are few empty doors, and he can also use the waist force to fight for a stronger and faster move.


    In order to temper his short and violent explosive power, Lu Zongping also tried many methods. He has observed worms on the ground, most insects have * instant bouncing power, and when they take off, the limbs are folded and stored, with a spring like lightness.Lu Zongping had a flash of inspiration, but after careful consideration, it was rejected by him after some practice. The operation was too inconvenient, mainly because of his short hand. It''s not ideal to put the bone nail in the waist to store the force, and the sword tip will poke the ground. It''s fatal to put the bone nail across the chest and hold the sword tip in one hand to store the force.


    As for cutting, that''s another way of thinking.


    On the whole, Lu Zongping''s version 1.0 is more defensive than offensive.


    In fact, it''s just three moves: oblique lift, next split front stab, then turn and then lift. It''s a continuous cycle, and one or two scattered moves can be added to start the practical combat of adapting to circumstances.


    I practiced with him for a month.


    It only took his father two nights to get to this level - it''s different.


    After all, Lu Zongping is a newcomer. He is very concerned about the use of weapons. In order to make his sword move smoothly, let his body obey the will of weapons, and abandon the overall grasp of the war situation. In Lu Zongping''s mind, fighting is a matter of lightning and flint. He has no time to think more about it. To fight his sword move, life and death depend on these three axes.


    There is a surge of blood in the boy''s heart. He can''t wait to fight. However, he can only wave at the waterfall, and he can''t bear to hurt the stake.


    When can the water be cut off?


    It''s impossible to rely on sword moves alone.


    Lu Zongping thinks wildly, is it possible to release magic with bone nails? Then it''s called a magic wand.

 Chapter 943

    Toriel said that the reason why humans can defeat monsters with magic is that they have mastered the art of magic wands.


    The wand is really powerful. It can even be said that it is the perfect achievement of art. A magic wand, remembering a certain amount of magic, can cast as long as the user can sense the magic, which greatly reduces the threshold of the caster. The number of monsters is rare. In the face of the surging trend of the magic wand, they are soon defeated.


    The earliest human beings who mastered the art of wand making were the witches (noita). It is said that they sought the magic wand making skills from God. However, the records about noika are often vague. There is a saying that they went to the end of time to pursue the great work and the track of God.


    Monsters, of course, don''t know how to make wands. Toryl was unable to teach Lu any relevant skills.


    Nailing to the bottleneck, magic is difficult to improve, Lu Zongping is about to enter a bored situation.


    Lu Zongping''s heart is restless again. He wants to go out and have a look at the depths of the underground world, but he still can''t stand the eyes of Aries.


    The boy is cruel to himself. As long as Toril gives him a hand and uses magic, he will What will happen to him? To her? She taught magic, she smelted bone nails. Does he really have the courage to wield a sword at gentleness?


    Lu Zongping realized that he was likely to rot in the ruins, and his scalp became numb.


    However, there are occasional accidents in life, such as occasional visitors. Lu Zongping never thought that there would be visitors to the ruins. After all, the door to the monster world was sealed from the inside. Only when toryl went out shopping would he open it for a short time.


    The comer is a short and fat skeleton monster, with a blue jacket on the outside, a hooded white sweater on the inside, black fat legged pants on the bottom, a pair of half new board shoes on his feet, and pockets on his hands. His first impression is between the old man shrinking in the streets in winter and the gangster walking through the streets. This guy is obviously a skeleton, but it still gives people the feeling of chubby. His head looks like white steamed bread has become essence, and his dark eyes are shining with white fire.


    Some people are fat on the meat, some people are fat in the bones. This skeleton monster should be a little fat man before he died.


    Lu Zongping was waving bone nails beside the waterfall at that time. This guy approached quietly and put his hand on the boy''s shoulder.


    Lu Zongping is in combat! He felt the weight of sans on his back!


    The boy was so surprised that he turned his head to see a chubby white bone head. He threw his hand back and stabbed the bone nail back from his shoulder. Weisi quickly raised his hand.


    The tip of the bone nail stops between the eyebrows of the skeleton monster.


    "Don''t be nervous. My name is sans. It''s Toril''s guest. It''s you, human. Don''t you know the courtesy of greeting monsters?"


    He slowly extended his left hand.


    Lu Zongping''s face was firm. However, he put the bone nail behind his back and automatically floated to fit his back. Then he stared at Weisi''s eyes and slowly extended his hand.


    Handshake.


    Lu Zongping was holding Weisi''s knitted gloves. The place where he held them made a long fart sound. Moreover, the fart was very wet. It was a fart with story and content. The sound was lingering.


    The skeleton stuffed a fart pad in his glove to trick the props.


    Lu Zongping is still expressionless. He doesn''t fart at ordinary times, so he doesn''t know what this movement means.


    As a skeleton, he always smiles, "human beings, I''m always looking for human beings. I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest. Toril is not here. She went shopping in the town. Hehe, it seems that I''ve come by a coincidence. Do you know what monsters do to humans? "


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    "I''ll kill you!" Weisi continued to laugh, "but don''t worry, I won''t do it. I''m too lazy to do anything."


    The boy looked at the monster with similar height in front of him. Although Lu Zongping was always expressionless, he was actually very happy.


    "Skeleton, can you do magic?"


    Wei Si sniffed the speech and shrugged, "yes, what happened then?"


    "I want to learn."


    "But I''m too lazy to teach." The skeleton monster continued to laugh badly, and the teeth bumped into each other to make a giggle.


    Lu Zongping asked, "how can you teach me?"


    "I can''t teach, and I won''t change because of human demands, which shows that I have a lot of backbone!"


    Lu Zongping was stunned for a while before he realized that he was telling a pun like joke, but he didn''t notice the funny point at all. The skeleton has backbone. No problem.


    "Look, you can''t convince me, but if you find more monsters, maybe someone will want to teach you?"


    Lu Zongping narrowed his eyes. "Toril is not here. Maybe I should go out and have a look."


    The boy asked him if he could take him out with him. The lazy bone just shook his head and blinked. It was clear that he could still blink when he only had eyes. A layer of white periosteum flickered, and he was very witty. "I''m looking for Toril. If she''s not here, I have to wait for her."Lu Zongping is determined to go out to see the world. He will leave now. While Toril doesn''t come back, he rushes home in a hurry, and he smiles behind him. The boy rushed into the bedroom to find an old blank paper and a black charcoal pen, and then ran to the dining table in the lounge to write a farewell letter.


    In fact, there was a desk in the bedroom, which he made himself, but he planned to finish the whole thing, and put it on the dining table when she finished writing, so that she could see it when she came back.


    The boy muttered, "dear Toril, forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye..."


    "Who''s going to leave without saying goodbye?" The Aries poked his head out from behind him.


    Lu Zongping was stunned.


    Toryl was wearing an apron and her hands were wet. She seemed to have been working in the kitchen just now. She narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at the boy suspiciously. "Child, do you want to go?"


    Lu Zongping quietly crumpled the paper into a ball and called a small fire to burn the letter paper.


    He''s lying to him.


    "Why did he encourage you?" Toryl''s eyes to Lu Zongping are always gentle.


    The boy nodded silently.


    The white sheep silently took off his apron and went to the door with a overcast face.


    Lu Zongping rushed into the basement, ran out of the ruins, and headed east and North, mainly down. He left Toril''s house! Through the ancient broken gate, he came to a snow covered fir forest. The path in the forest was dark and dark. The jagged luminous ore on the top of the cave was too far away to touch, and the light was more like stars.


    The boy almost cheered, but he held back, which showed that he was a strange man in danger, and this made him full of determination!


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    along the way, the bone nail behind him seemed to vibrate slightly. It was his intense emotion that was surging in the dark. New world, here I am!


    Just as he was about to cross the fir forest, the telephone rang. Lu Zongping braked sharply and stood on the ground like a nail to keep his reserve He waited. Two minutes and seven seconds later, just before the phone was about to hang up, he picked it up.


    "Child, why? Why are you leaving? You''ll be killed! Come back quickly


    The boy was silent for a moment, as if for ten thousand years. He whispered, "Toril, I have a wish. I didn''t quite understand it at the beginning. Now this wish has taken root. I must realize it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hope that you, monsters, can look up and see the old blue sky without the rocks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, I can''t stay in one place, I''ll find the real power, the power to break the magic barrier. Let you return to the blue sky. "


    Toriel was sobbing.

 Chapter 944

    When Lu Zongping went out, he had no spare money. He had neither dry food nor money with him. He put the gold coins in his bedroom piggy bank and carefully searched every pocket of his body. All he found was a marble sealed with a small flower, a bundle of useless fine cotton thread and some dry plant seeds. Of course, I have my cell phone. It''s a gift from Aries.


    Now only the bone nail in the back is the biggest reliance.


    Of course, Lu Zongping was not afraid of difficulties. He was born sacred and protected by nine colors of divine light - a gift from his father.


    There should be nothing in the underground world that can hurt him. In fact, Lu Zongping is not grateful for it at all. He thinks it''s the doting of his father''s generation. What the boy wants is to fight and bleed, not to be a standing mage. So he''s also learning to control the nine colors slowly - he doesn''t usually follow orders.


    However, in fact, it''s good that Lu Zongping won''t be hurt by these monsters, so he has no reason to do it: after all, he is a soft hearted child, and it''s best not to do it.


    Lu Zongping gently stroked the bone nail behind him with emotion, "old friend, you may have to rest for a while."


    The boy has a good idea of the skill of bone nail. If he can put it or not, it''s not good to hurt someone. It''s enough to deal with summoning spells.


    In front of me, the dark fir path has a small downward inclination. It''s not smooth, but it''s also a rocky road. Even the snow is not muddy, it''s just a bit slippery. The boy''s feet are close to the soft snow. In this deep underground, water vapor accumulates and condenses on the cold wall of the cave, falling one after another, showing the characteristics of a macro ecosystem Scenery.


    Lu Zongping saw a ground fissure in front of him, and there was a short bridge leading to the opposite bank. It was very common for broken rocks like this to fall down in the underground world. Sometimes they got stuck underground, and sometimes they didn''t know where they fell.


    Is there a fence across the bridge, or some kind of continuous wooden door? Do you have a license plate? Lu Zongping was not sure. The gap between the bars was so wide that even a fat pig could squeeze through.


    The sound of slow footsteps came from the snow behind him. In this gloomy underground world, there was always a lot of danger. The wind from the fir trees on both sides was so harsh, and there was a smell of biological activity. Lu Zongping licked his lips, raised his hand to hold the nail handle, and the footsteps behind him approached. He suddenly turned around, and the sharp point of the sword pointed to the comer Skeletons.


    This guy seems to have suffered a little. His bones are swollen. Why do skeletons have swollen faces?


    Weisi always laughed, "human, you are too bad. You betrayed me. In order to let you escape, I sacrificed a lot. Don''t you shake a hand? "


    Lu Zongping took back the bone nail and looked at his left hand. He looked at it carefully. This guy was wearing knitted gloves and could not see what was hidden. If he was still a boring trick fart pad, Lu Zongping would not lose twice before the same trick.


    So he stretched out his right hand and held the outer edge of his palm.


    Poop - beep, beep, poop


    There was another continuous fart sound. The boy''s face was expressionless. "It''s not fun."


    "You think I have two fart pads? In fact... " He reached out his other hand from his pocket and took off his left glove. His bone palm was hidden in his sleeve and stuffed with fart pads. "In fact, I only have one." He blinked.


    Lu Zongping nodded, "it''s still not fun."


    "So, you are a very cold human, if so, you will like my brother, my brother, Paris, he is in front of me, he is crazy about catching human now Well, let''s go and see him. Go ahead and go through the fence. The fence my brother built is too wide to stop anything


    Lu Zongping nodded. He followed the direction of Weisi and saw that there was a figure wandering back and forth. He strode across the bridge and the fence, followed by Weisi. The tall skeleton on the other side saw his brother Weisi and strode over.


    Lu Zongping looked at the guy who was coming. Good guy, the skeleton was so cool. He was long, full of sky, square of Pavilion, red gloves, red boots, blue gold triangle shorts, a sexy white short sleeve with exposed spine, a bright red triangle scarf around his neck, and a hero''s Cape in the wind. Lu Zongping was shocked and looked down silently The prosperous robes on his body made him feel village spirit. The boy was a little depressed for a moment. The painting style of the skeleton on the other side was above him. Damn it!


    As soon as he saw his brother, Tess, he began to complain loudly. His empty ribs echoed loudly, "Oh, Tess, you''re fishing again! It''s been almost a month, and you haven''t adjusted your trap yet Wait, who''s next to you


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    to show his hand, "if it''s a fake, it''s a human!"


    Paparis was so surprised that he was shocked by the surprise that he felt numb. Then he remembered that he had no scalp. He strode to Lu Zongping, staring at the boy with empty eyes.


    Lu Zongping needs to look up to see his skull, which makes the boy more jealous of the beautiful red scarf on papyris''s neck collar. Damn it, he is so powerful!Papyrus repeatedly confirmed that he was a human being in front of him. He was not even sure of his own judgment. He pulled his brother to one side and said, "man, is this really a human being?"


    "Of course." He laughed funny.


    Papriston began to laugh, turned his head and spoke to Lu Zongping with high spirits: "ha ha ha ha! Oh, my God, the great papyris, it''s time! As long as I catch you, andein will recruit me into the Royal Guard, and then people will smile at me, and I will have a lot of friends. I mean, I will get used to the feeling of having friends. That''s really fun to the core! "


    Weisi was amused by his brother''s cold joke. Lu Zongping didn''t react at all. What''s funny about it? He was even more surprised that the skeleton was a reserve of a royal guard. Damn it, he was so angry!


    Paparis put some "bone" dragon water behind his ears, and then he realized that he had no ears. In short, he was going to fight Lu Zongping. However, he had an idea, "no, I can''t catch you like this. I want you to understand that the great paparis is not only a strong and powerful Royal Guard, but also a master of traps and puzzles As a pasta expert, I want you to feel the greatness and wisdom of papyris in an all-round way, and then I''ll catch you willingly and pinch you With that, he couldn''t wait to run away.


    Lu Zong is expressionless, and the encounter with Paris makes him full of determination!


    Weisi said to the boy with a smile, "well, my brother is cool, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, he''s so cool. I want to make friends with him, but he seems to be hostile to me." Lu Zongping said seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. I''ll see you before. He went to prepare the traps and puzzles. These are certainly no problems for you. As long as you can solve these, my brother will scratch your eyes and look at you, and then maybe make friends. "


    "Great, it''s a deal." Lu Zongping showed his determination-_ -

 Chapter 945

    Lu Zongping went on. There was a fork in the road. There were dense red pines and firs, and some disordered evergreen conifers. The skeleton brothers went to the East. Lu Zongping found a box at the intersection. There was a sign beside the box saying, "this is a box. You can put things in or take them out. The same box will appear later. Don''t worry To come back and pick up things, my heart, a box lover. "


    Lu Zongping was so poor that he didn''t need a box. He turned his lips and went on. A "Citroen" appeared in the snow in front of him, a young monster. He was a comedian who worked hard but couldn''t get recognition.


    He came fiercely, and Lu Zongping entered a state of battle!


    Citroen spewed out a series of magic missiles. Lu Zongping''s heart and soul remained unchanged. No matter how many missiles hit him, he would not lose any blood.


    Citroen panted and told a terrible joke. Lu Zongping didn''t understand it at all. He ran up and threw Citroen on his back.


    Citroen faints, Lu Zongping wins! He got 0exp, 32 gold!


    The boy put the unconscious monster on the side of the road to avoid being bumped into. Then continue to set out to the East, he is ready to solve the puzzle trap of cool Paris!


    Going on, he saw an outpost. This was the second outpost he saw. The first one was in the charge of Weisi, but the lazy man was always fishing, and there was no shadow of his bones in the outpost. In front of you, this outpost is also a ghost, but on the cardboard box on the counter of the outpost, it says: you found an elaborate outpost. Who built it? If you think about it, I''ll bet it''s the famous Royal Guard - P.S.: not very famous royal guard at the moment.


    Lu Zongping''s eyes lit up. This is the outpost of papyris. He stood aside and looked at it carefully. Then he realized that the outpost was ugly and not up to the so-called elaborate production.


    No matter, no one is perfect, no skeletons. Although papyris is cool, he can''t cover everything. Lu Zongping thought silently that his weakness is poor construction technology. Well, there are small shortcomings that make him more personalized!


    At the thought of making friends with such a skull, Lu Zongping was full of determination!


    Forward, the third outpost was not empty at last. A monster was drilled behind the counter. To be more precise, it was a spotted dog. He poked his head out of the shadow. Lu Zongping noticed his sexy yellow sleeveless T-shirt and muttered to himself, "it seems that something is moving. If it''s a human, I''ll tell him never to move."


    Dungou jumped out of the former post! Lu Zongping enters the battle!


    Dungou is holding double swords, with a beautiful wolf''s head printed on his yellow T-shirt, a belt with shiny buttons on his waist, and a pair of spotted fat legged pants on his lower body. He is also a cool guy. Lu Zongping is surprised, but he is also worried: he must find the trend of the monster world quickly, or he will be exposed! If people think he is not cool, powerful or mysterious, then his human design will collapse! Lu Zong Ping doesn''t want to make complaints about the funny Tucao. It''s terrible. He has no sense of humor at all.


    Dun dog looked around with his muddy eyes and whispered, "don''t move..." He waved his double swords, and a blue magic attack flew out. Naturally, Lu Zongping did not move. The blue sword Qi passed through him, and he had no feeling. So it seemed to be a magic magic, which only caused damage to moving things.


    Lu Zongping lamented that these monsters are all born magic experts. Even a former sentinel can do such wonderful magic. The boy took the initiative to ask: "Hey! My friend, can you teach me magic? "


    He muttered in his heart: I also want to wield my sword!


    "Who is it?" he said? Who''s there! "


    Lu Zongping came forward and rubbed the dog''s head angrily, "look clearly, it''s me! A human


    The dog turned his eyes and said, "woof, woof, woof! I was touched! I was touched by a human! How terrible, how terrible He suddenly wanted to run away. Lu Zongping grabbed his dog''s tail quickly.


    "My friend, can you teach me that blue magic? I''ll exchange all my money with you, 32 gold coins! "


    Dun dog was seized by his tail and was dying. "OK, I teach you. Human beings are terrible. I lose! Please let me go


    Lu Zongping stayed at the outpost for more than ten minutes, and the dog revealed all his magic skills. The boy practiced for a while, waved bone nails, sensed magic, and suddenly cut out a bluish sword, crossed the air and flew all the way into the woods.


    "Thank you! That''s all I have. I''ll give it to you! " The boy keeps his demeanor and never accepts others'' teaching and gifts. This is the creed of a strong man, hum.


    Dungou curled up under the counter and didn''t even say goodbye. Lu Zongping was disappointed and secretly suspected that he was not good enough to scare others. For this reason, he was a little depressed as he went on.


    Some way forward, he kicked out two bone sticks from the snow. One end of the stick was burnt black. Someone took the bone as a cigarette. Lu Zongping was so cool and had a good personality!He looked around, climbed down a pine branch, summoned a chain saw, hummed, cut it to the size of a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and lit one end.


    Lu Zongping summoned a mirror and looked at the boy with a burning stick hanging in the mirror. Gan, the cold index soared!


    Cool.


    Mood suddenly cloudy to clear, turn big clear, giant clear!


    The boy continued on his way. In front of the intersection, Weisi is waiting there. This guy has short legs, runs fast, and is haunted. Lu Zongping deliberately does not face others, but leans to his side, slowly pinches the burning wood branch in his hand. His hand raising is unrestrained and natural. Then he glances at Weisi, and his expression is: speak quickly, I''m in a hurry.


    "Wow, you are a child who can smoke! How cool


    Lu Zong was expressionless but contented. He squinted and urged the lazy man to say something nice. He said in his childish voice: "this skeleton friend, I think, your brother, usually doesn''t have a friend?"


    Weisi shrugged, "it''s true."


    Lu Zongping issued a satisfied voice, "very good, only sheep can accompany, beasts always walk alone, of course, Toril is not, she is a hero in sheep, what, your brother papyris, I have a hunch..."


    He was curious, "what premonition?"


    "He is waiting for a predestined friend, and at the same time, he is also an old enemy. He loves each other and kills each other. No, no, that''s too intimate. In a word, you know, skeleton friend, that paparis and I are like two wonderful flowers on the stage. When we appear, those mediocre people will be able to walk out of the stage. I said, isn''t it? Oh, my God, I can''t wait to compete with this imperial guard. By the way, if you meet him first, remember to tell him that although your architectural skills are very poor, I don''t dislike you, because a perfect character needs some small shortcomings to set off his charm. Well, that''s it. "


    Weisi took out a trumpet from his crotch and tooted two cheers. He praised the boy''s eloquence!

 Chapter 946

    Lu Zongping plans to move on. In front of him is a small ice lake. When he sees the skating project in the book, he has been practicing skating for a period of time in secret, and he is still skating barefoot.


    Before he left, the boy quietly turned his head and glanced at him with the remaining light. The skeleton seemed to be looking at him. Lu Zongping was very satisfied. He trotted forward and glided out quickly on the ice. The straight, whistling breeze blew his cheek. He felt that he was full of natural and unrestrained.


    A road sign stands on a dry ground in the center of the lake, "North: ice; South: ice; West: ice. East: Xuezhen city ( And ice) "


    it''s a fork in the road. In the south there are trees, in the north there are rugged paths, and in the east there are bright lights. Lu Zongping quietly turns to see Weisi, and the skeleton disappears again.


    He should have seen me, right? You should see that? You must have seen it! With this lazy bone''s broken mouth, he will surely listen to his brother. Paris, you know, Lu is a master skater. Ha ha.


    After thinking about it, the guy said that he was very good at deciphering and setting traps. He also had the title of spaghetti master, Lu Zongping. He has only got the title of a half hanging skating master up to now. No, he has to hold fast and earn a resounding name.


    In the East is a monster town. Lu Zongping thinks it''s necessary to go to see it. If he goes to the north, he has to go around the snow town in order not to go back. So the boy thinks about it for a while and goes straight to the lights of the town.


    He likes the feeling of going straight to his goal.


    The boy was thinking about when he would see Paris again. It was a coincidence that he would come to a gap when he walked along a path. A few steps out is the dark cliff, the snow is cold and shining, the white bone is cold and shining, the skull brother''s brain door is reflecting the snow town light behind, it''s as bright as the sunset.


    The reunion of fate!


    They are not far away from each other, and their respective expressions are hazy in the ambiguous darkness. The atmosphere is so good that it''s like a spotlight behind them. The characters who only show the outline meet each other. The pine trees and fir trees who are surrounded shrink their forks and dare not disturb the epic duel.


    Lu Zongping was very excited-_ -


    papyris laughs, with the effect of breaking the sky, "pinch, human, shake, the problem in front of you will make you tremble, as you can see, or you can''t see, there is an invisible electric shock maze in front of you! As long as you touch the wall, this ball in my hand will send out a strong electric shock! " He held up the green pearl in his hand and motioned, "does that sound interesting? Enjoy it, because you don''t have much fun next! All right, you start! "


    Lu Zongping''s blood was boiling. He pulled out the bone nail behind him, closed his eyes, and gently waved two blue magic sword winds. He caught the air flowing and the faint echo hitting the invisible wall.


    Well, just break these walls!


    Lu Zongping grasped the nail handle with both hands, and put out the starting style of giant nail technique. He put the sword tip behind him and bent down. He solemnly reported his sword move: "vacuum - sonic boom chop!"


    His white feet suddenly sank into the snow, sank, stepped on the rock road, and the earth sent out a dull shock. He raised the bone nail, twisted his waist and made a rapid transverse cut. The air began to run away at the moment when the bone nail started. The air squeezed by the heavy sword body piled on the surface of the bone nail, and the dense air became turbid, and then turned to ash near the speed of sound White. The sharp high-frequency sound wave came from the tip of the sword. When the bone nail turned from the back of Lu Zongping to the front, it just broke through the sound barrier and sent out a huge explosion. The invisible wall of the labyrinth was blown away in an instant.


    There was a gust of wind from the skeleton brothers. Meanwhile, the jewel in Paris'' hand suddenly released a huge electric current - he forgot to give it to Lu Zongping in advance.


    It''s like an old animated special effect. He''s electrocuted like a skeleton. Of course, all he has left is a skeleton shelf, so it''s a documentary narrative, not an exaggeration.


    After the shock, paparis''s mandible fell to the ground. He squatted down silently to pick up his chin. He laughed mercilessly, "you''re really scared to the bone!"


    Lu Zongping''s mouth flashed a confident smile. Within five milliseconds, it immediately converged, which reflected the contradiction between the character''s emotional excitement and his calm personality. It was vivid and picturesque, which deepened the spectators'' impression of the character''s cold, mysterious and powerful image and expressed It expresses that Lu Zongping is a born cool guy, and his damned charm, hehe!


    Shi Shi ran, the boy, came up to the skeleton brothers and took off the pine stick that had been burning for more than half of his mouth. If he didn''t take it off, he would burn his mouth. He said in a clear childish voice, "I said, this papyrus friend, I think you should have found that I am so elegant, powerful, mysterious and cool - no Pay attention to my clothes. In fact, when I enter the snow town, I will change into the latest clothes in the underground world. So, friend papyris, for the sake of not knowing each other, shall we formally get to know each other? If possible, I mean, if fate so happens, maybe we can make a friend, a real friend. ¡±The tall papyris was stunned, "friend? Wait You mean, you want to be friends with me? Oh, wait a minute, wait a minute. It''s really impolite. The electric shock just made me lose my dignity. " He put some cologne, MTT beauty cream, MTT charm cream and ketchup behind his ears in a hurry. He was very handsome. By the way, he also arranged his clothes. Suddenly, he came back to his reaction - not that he didn''t have ears, but more serious


    "Hey! No, I''m a royal guard. I should be loyal to my duty. I should arrest you and give it to adeine. Then she will take you to the capital. And then I don''t know. In a word, although you say you want to make friends with me, I''ll arrest you and realize my lifelong pursuit! one ''s name is known far and wide! Prestige!!! This is papyris! The brightest star in the royal guard


    That''s a touching thing to say, said paparis, as he was about to shed tears in his sleeveless T-shirt and blue briefs: if he still had lacrimal glands. Paparis turns around and Lu Zongping looks at the ketchup on the back of his head dripping on his red scarf. It''s like the blood and tears of a hero who has no choice but to leave. Oh, my God, it''s so touching. Lu Zongping almost fails to maintain his powerful and mysterious human setting and laughs No, it''s crying.


    "So even if you are my best friend, I have to fight against you Papyrus turned abruptly, the flame in his eyes so blazing!


    As the saying goes, Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. It is clear that we are all good people, but we have to become enemies because of different ideas. Lu Zongping is about to burst his blood vessels for the duel of the tragic fate of such a real man!


    He pulled out the bone nail and said, "come on!"


    War is on the verge of breaking out, and on one side of the audience: going to the theatre. JPG

 Chapter 947

    The cold wind is blowing, boys and skeletons face each other, their clothes are cold, their bodies are cold, and their souls are cold. So cold, and the fire in their eyes is so blazing.


    Lu Zongping enters the battle! Paparis is preparing a magic attack! Weisi turned on the stereo, and the passionate fighting music sounded!


    "Weisi, what are you doing?"


    "Friend, you are so noisy!"


    "I see you have such a feeling, just play some music," he said


    "This is a duel! Very serious


    "OK, I''ll close it now." He curled his mouth and put the stereo back in his ribs.


    It''s so convenient to hide things on the skeleton shelf, Lu Zongping thought. It''s like a coat rack. There are many pieces on the bones.


    Papyris summoned a pile of bones and smashed them at Lu Zongping!


    The boy waved a bone nail and chopped up all the bones.


    I want to show you my special magic attack With that, he summoned a pile of blue bone piles to hit Lu Zongping.


    This move looks familiar. Lu Zongping stands still. Sure enough, the blue magic attack does no harm to static objects. Lu Zongping''s heart and soul, but even the position of a pixel does not move. These blue magic passes through Lu Zongping''s heart and soul, until the magic of papyris dye Lu Zongping''s heart and soul blue!


    Nine color divine light is temporarily invalid! His dominance is broken!


    Lu Zongping''s movement is bound! He can only move forward or backward or jump up. The world on both sides is blocked by a barrier. He is like trapped in a narrow tunnel. Countless white bone piles fly in front of him. The warm fire in Lu Zongping''s eyes explodes and he cries out!


    "Super vacuum - sonic boom air current chopping!"


    Under the feet of the earth burst out roaring, the mother of nature seemed to praise his strength, by the earth''s protection and blessing, Lu Zongping''s strength improved!


    He turns into a violent storm. When he cuts the first sword, the air around him already gives out the sharp sound of broken jade. He is wrapped by a thick white air barrier, and huge sonic booms are produced in front of him. The air is like a dragon head.


    Papyris was shocked. The boy in front of him was like a dragon. In a flash, he rushed to the front. The bone nail stayed an inch above papyris''s skull at the last moment. In a flash, the wind came after him, which made the skeleton''s clothes tremble. The square scarf tied around his neck swung and crackled. The wind rolled dense snow and crackled on the skeleton. His eyes were deep The flame at the end of the tunnel yielded two points the size of a needle.


    When the wind stopped, Lu Zongping slowly took back the bone nail.


    He had an enigmatic look:-_ -


    "it''s really disappointing. It seems that you are not my old enemy after all. You are too weak." The boy''s expression is deep, "sure enough, two tigers fight, there will be a victory, this time I won, I hope to see you next time, Paris, don''t let me down."


    He''s out of combat, and the color of his heart and soul is restored!


    The boy walked slowly towards the distant snow town lights. His pace was not slow. His back was so lonely and dim. The outline was fuzzy. The reflection on the bone nail was colder than the snow.


    Papyris covered his heart and looked at Lu Zongping with dementia. He walked up to him and said, "it''s OK. At least, you have such a short history. If you go to him as a friend, he won''t refuse. It''s a very kind human being. "


    Paparis was disappointed. "He''s so cool, cooler than andein. No, he''s still not as cool as andein, but it''s just a little bit different It''s almost as cool. But he''s still cool. He''s taking my heart away. I mean, if I had a heart. "


    Weisi nodded, "yes, it''s really cool. Barefoot walking is not only cool, but also cold."


    "I may not be a royal guard in my life. It''s possible for this human being. Royal guards are cool."


    "Even so, you can make friends with him."


    "But he won''t, after all, I I, the great papyris! I will make friends with him! I''ll let him know that I''m really, really cool, too! "


    "Come on, you''ll have more backbone. Hey, hey. "


    Lu Zongping walked a long way. A few more outposts in front of him were Xuezhen. When he looked back, the skeleton brothers were out of sight, and there was no one around him. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, pressed it back with his hand, and then raised it again. The corner of his mouth was crazy and his mother was up. He couldn''t help it, and finally he looked up and laughed, "sure enough! Our generation is such a natural and unrestrained person, incomparable heroic! Even that fashionable skeleton boy was defeated by me! This proves that our generation''s damned charm, even the dead and resurrected skeletons can''t resist! Hum hum, monster world, get ready to meet your great superstar! Oh, surrender to the brilliance of the great Lu Zongping, pinch


    He calmed down, coughed twice, reconfirmed that there was no one around, or someone else was peeping. Then he walked towards the snow town with no expression on his face - thousand broken, thousand broken, thousand collapsed, man set not collapsed, just so cold, yes!Through another section of the woods Road, beside the cliff in front of him, there is a tall and thin monster pushing a three wheeled refrigerator car to sell popsicles. He looks like a performance artist, with yellow shirt and red trousers, blue skin and blue hair. His hair is really elegant, just like a small flame on the top of his head, and his long ears flicker on both sides. Lu Zongping was surprised and touched his long black hair. He felt that not only his clothes but also his hairstyle had to be changed!


    He was an open-minded child. He walked slowly and tried to talk to the popsicle vendor, but the vendor was very distressed. "Why can''t these popsicles be sold? It''s a perfect day for cold drinks. "


    It''s true that snow town is so cold that there''s no need to worry about melting when eating popsicles. Lu Zongping thinks that he really wants to buy a popsicle, but he has no money.


    "Cough, you''re right. It''s a perfect day to eat popsicles."


    Blue peddler in front of a bright, "Oh!! A discerning customer! Hello! Would you like a good popsicle? "


    "I want to eat, but I have no money."


    The peddler was distressed, "ah? What can we do? Without money, it''s hard to trade. "


    "There''s no money, but I can teach you how to make money." Lu Zongping looked serious, "the reward is a good popsicle."


    "Deal."


    Lu Zongping took the popsicle and held it in his hand. "Nuo, although I think snowy days are more suitable for popsicle, most people want to eat a popsicle when it''s hot. Isn''t there a hot area at the end of the cave? I''ve seen from books that, in short, there is a shortage of water. If you go there to sell it, you will surely have a prosperous business. "


    The vendor was overjoyed and gave the boy a big smile!


    Lu Zongping, sucking the popsicle he earned, waved goodbye to the peddler who had gone away. "Go all the way, we''ll meet again!"

 Chapter 948

    When Lu Zongping was on his way, he could still eat popsicles. At this time, a lazy bone came out in front of him, which was just Weisi.


    "Human, do you want to buy some fried snow?"


    "Oh, it''s my friend. I''m still impressed by your cool brother. The day we met seems to be yesterday. Of course, it''s not long ago. In short, I''m very curious about the snow explosion you said, but I have no money to trade."


    "Ah, that''s OK. In fact, I also want to develop a snack business."


    Lu Zongping quietly expressed his doubts and took a good bite of popsicle, "aren''t you a sentry? Part time jobs don''t affect your job


    "You see, I have a lot of part-time jobs. I also have an outpost in the east of Xuezhen."


    Lu Zongping nodded, "it seems that you are a person who is keen on hard work, and you have so many jobs at the same time."


    "But I''m too lazy to do anything."


    Lu Zongping was shocked, "did you get your salary?"


    "Of course..."


    Lu Zongping pondered for a moment, "my friend, you see, the thing is like this. Since I came to the underground world, I have been busy with improving myself, so I''m a little shy. So, can you introduce me a job with money?"


    Weisi shook his head. "You''re human. You can''t find a job here."


    Lu Zongping was rather depressed, "but I don''t want to get money by defeating monsters. Every time they run away, the gold coins left on the ground make me feel guilty. This is a kind of robbery. Of course, it''s the price they pay for blocking my way. But some monsters are too weak. I don''t blame them. I only worry about their life."


    Weisi shrugged, "even if you are so compassionate, the road ahead is still hard for you. There are many monsters chasing you and need your soul. "


    Lu Zongping has read the history of the underground world, but he obviously knows little about the part that Toril deliberately conceals. At the beginning, it was seven human mages who sealed the monsters underground. To break the barrier, it also needs seven human souls. Lu Zongping is exactly the seventh human.


    The boy didn''t understand this. He was expressionless and confident. "My friend, you will realize that people like me will bring turbulence when they appear somewhere. Do you understand? That''s what''s necessary to push the story, fight, win, and then those monsters will be overwhelmed by my great personality. You see, my friend, the fate of the underground world and the monsters will be completely changed with my coming


    Skeleton can''t help but take out a colorful whistle and toot twice to show his warm praise for this eloquence!


    Lu Zongping is very fond of this lazy guy who knows the truth. He thinks that a hero like himself needs such a supporting role. However, people are most afraid of conceit and complacency. The boy reflects on himself and thinks that the lone ranger is the best one to keep a sense of mystery. He can''t use a humorous role to set off him. He is a person who is naturally cruel £¡ No matter what, it can''t make him look colder. That''s it, hum.


    Then he seriously asked the lazy bones for advice, "well, besides working, is there any way I can make money?"


    Weisi seemed to be thinking, but the bad smile on his face didn''t stop, "as far as I know, not."


    Lu Zongping sipped his mouth. The sweet taste of popsicle is in the fold of the lip pod, which is sweet to the touch. The boy was a little melancholy and thought, "it seems that I can only get money by defeating monsters. Alas, it''s the so-called one cent can defeat a hero. How can I develop in the underground world when I am so poor?"


    "I don''t know." So he said.


    Lu Zongping was stunned for a moment, "can you still read the mind?"


    "No, you''re talking to yourself."


    Lu Zong''s plane is expressionless and panicked. It''s over. My mysterious image is going to be destroyed. How can a strong man talk to himself? Of course, it''s possible to explain the plot in a part-time narrator, but what he said just now is too frustrating. It''s not in line with him And so on, the hero''s adversity can add some flavor of life to his legend Although I am very poor, but I am still a cold boy!


    This time, he took out a pair of polished gongs and patted them to express his warm praise for Lu Zhengkang''s eloquence!


    Lu Zongping twitched at the corner of his mouth. "My friend, I have something to do. I''ll talk about it another day. I''ll go first."


    This time, he ran to snow town.


    This is a town surrounded by woods. From the hanging bridge and narrow path, there is such a flat rock terrace in the dark and gloomy underground cave. With such a bright town, Lu Zongping is in a better mood. He decides to run away when he meets Weisi. I''m afraid that the lazy guy thinks he is a unreasonable guy . Alas, there''s a saying in the book that it''s easy to break a thief in the mountains, but hard to break a thief in the heart. If you want to change other people''s prejudice, it''s hard to break a thief!


    At the intersection of naxuezhen, there is a banner surrounded by colored lights, which says "welcome to Xuezhen"Great. Lu Zongping is very satisfied with the lively feeling. It''s much more lively here than the ruins. Toryl, when the boy thinks of toryl, he feels a little stuffy, just like the ruins. It used to be the place where the monsters lived, and there are countless riddle traps left by the monsters to prevent human attacks. Of course, it''s useless.


    Toril lives in a forgotten place. She''s like a puzzle there. It''s useless. When Lu Zongping thought of her, what appeared in front of him for the first time was not the quiet and beautiful posture of Aries, but the air with ruins, the broken walls and the smoke, and even the monsters wandering inside. Toriel, she doesn''t live in the ruins, she carries them on her back.


    If everyone has their own destiny to face, and toriel lives in seclusion, then Lu Zongping''s destiny is to go to the end and open a new world.


    He is full of ambition in front of the street of snow town, the world of monsters, I come! He thought so and strode forward. Most of the residents in this town were hairy and cold resistant, or they were the skeleton brothers, who were indifferent to cold and warm. When it came to the skeleton brothers, Lu Zongping''s eyes twitched, because he saw that the lazy skeleton head ran in front of him and was waving to him on the street.


    He didn''t want to go in the past at all, but the cool papyris was also on the side. Oh, his clothes are still so cool. Damn it, the great Bone Stud Lu Zongping needs a set of his own special clothes to open the scene in the underground world. Papyris should be able to provide some reasonable suggestions. Therefore, even at the risk of human facilities being disclosed, Lu Zongping had to pass.


    He is full of determination!


    -_ -£¡

 Chapter 949

    At this time, Lu Zongping came face to face from a distance. The tall skeleton was very nervous. He kept asking his brother, "what should I do? He''s coming, but I''m not ready yet. I need some time to do a good job in bone construction. Oh, what should he do if he dislikes me? I mean, when he wanted to make friends with me before, how cruel I was to refuse. Now if I look for him, will he refuse me like this? "


    He said with a bad smile, "it''s not impossible, but I know one of his secrets. As long as you can help him get rid of his troubles, he will make friends with you."


    "Tell me, he''s coming. Is he coming? Well, he''s really coming! Say it


    But the sock I changed, the one in the living room, hasn''t been washed for a long time


    "I''ll wash it for you!"


    "But the floor of my room is a little dirty."


    "I''ll wipe it for you!"


    "But I..."


    "I''ll help you. Ah, it''s too late. He''s here Cough, I mean, powerful human, here you are


    Lu Zongping is enigmatic, "yes, I''m here."


    "You''re a little late."


    "It''s time to look at the beautiful scenery on the road. In a word, does GUI Kunzhong live here? " Lu Zongping has a good accent. He must keep his own image. Since he is no longer mysterious to Weisi, he can just show his elegant side. This wave, he is on the fifth floor.


    Weisi''s response to this is not bad. He knows very well whether there is a beautiful scenery outside the snow town. Besides snow, trees, street lamps, some monsters and sentinels, what else? It''s darkness, it''s silence, it''s despair and it''s no light. It''s a beautiful sight that human beings can see.


    However, paparis highly appreciated Lu Zongping''s deliberate archaic wording, even if he didn''t understand it. He faltered twice and didn''t speak when it was important.


    Lu Zongping nodded and said, "well, if there is nothing special, I have to leave. Xuezhen is a very busy place. I want to see the local customs and strange feelings here."


    His farewell gesture is steady and natural, and his smooth and white face gives people a dignified impression. This mature and happy attitude makes people not see that he is actually a penniless pauper.


    Weisi turned to his brother and said, "does the agreement still count?"


    "Count, of course!"


    "I''m too lazy to say it. That''s it. I''ll go back first. I have a basket of things to deal with, a basket of things. " Weisi blinked at his brother, put his hands in his pocket, and walked slowly into the depths of the snowy street. Papyris was so angry that his jaw trembled with his brother''s pun jokes.


    The South Street in the center of Xuezhen is further south to the woods. In the north, there are some functional buildings, such as shops, hotels, restaurants and libraries. At the fork of the road, turn left to the middle street, that is, go north. There are residents'' houses, which are very lovely - the houses and residents are very lovely.


    The main residents are rabbits. They are hairy. They are very hardy. Of course, there are dogs and wolf monsters, as well as some other strange guys.


    Generally speaking, the Sentinels outside Xuezhen are mainly dogs. When Lu Zongping came, he only met dungou. The rest of them stayed in the restaurant. No wonder the sentinel station was empty.


    Lu Zongping came. He went through the monster pile, went to the counter and sat down. The bartender was a, er, fire element? Good guy, he is very fashionable. He has a straight suit and waistcoat, a white bottomed shirt, and a pair of gentle round eyes on his head made of flame. Damn, this painting style is enough to crush Lu Zongping''s two fashion circles.


    What makes Lu Zongping feel threatened most is the horse monster at the corner of the bar and beside the record player. He is wearing sunglasses and dyed with a yellow green curly mane, which is too stylish.


    Lu Zongping asked the barman Ji erbi about his work. It can be seen that the fire element is quite silent. He thought about it for a long time, and then shook his head at the boy.


    Well, it seems that he can''t get any help. Lu Zongping asks the fashionable horse monster in the corner. This guy seems to be an artist. He''s not interested in work. He''s worried that the city people from the capital might destroy the local folk customs in Xuezhen.


    When the boy goes out of the restaurant, there are not many residents in snow town. The density of the restaurant is already amazing, which shows that everyone likes to be lively here.


    He asked several passers-by, most of whom were not interested in his identity and needs. Lu Zongping heard several monsters complaining in a low voice on the roadside.


    Complain about this unchangeable world.


    "Everyone escapes the modern crisis we face through jokes Dull, crowded, lack of sunshine. "


    "We all know that the underground world is not plain sailing, but we still smile. Why do you ask? Why worry when there''s nothing you can do? "


    At a loss, Lu Zongping walked in the street and rubbed his belly. He was either hungry, or he felt that his belly was elastic and comfortable. In his opinion, the food in the underground world is nothing to savor. It''s always more than enough to eat, but not enough. As for toriel, she is good at baking pie. She often eats snail pie, or makes other kinds of snail dishes according to the recipe.Every month, she would go out to buy a lot of canned snails and put them in the refrigerator. Because of the arrival of Lu Zongping, she will specially prepare food for her children. Of course, fruits and vegetables are necessary, only for salads, and then for pies or toast with sauce.


    There''s nothing to be nostalgic about. The only thing is the way Aries looks at him at dinner.


    Lu Zongping is a little melancholy. He wants to call Toril, but a real tough guy will not have such weak feelings. Well, that''s it. He will hesitate for two minutes and eight seconds when Toril calls, and then pick up.


    I don''t know how she is now. Did she eat on time, serve flowers and fields on time, and worship the mother of nature? Besides, the fire in the fireplace should still be so warm. Will she sit on the spacious and comfortable sofa and read the menu as usual?


    It should be. Eh, Lu Zongping stares at the high dome. Although the underground cave is enough to stretch people''s body, it completely blocks people''s mind. Looking at such a deep rock, thinking is like being in prison. Even missing becomes silent. What''s there to think about?


    As an animal born under the blue sky, the underground should not be a permanent place.


    I miss the starry sky, even if he only saw one eye when he fell into the world. That eye is breathtaking.


    Only the sea of stars can hold the mind of wisdom. That boundless universe deep space, can permit faster than light thought shuttle. Lu Zongping is bound to break the border here, even if it''s not for these interesting monsters, but for Toril, let her return to the earth''s surface, let her shine on the earth like the moon.


    Lu Zongping is full of determination!

 Chapter 950

    Lu Zongping has nowhere to go. He doesn''t even have the money to stay in a hotel. If he sleeps in a restaurant, it''s a bit unorthodox and indecent, but if Sleeping in the library, well, sounds like a thirst for knowledge. Bacon, the great mage, once said that knowledge is equal to power. For the caster, it is true. Although he is a martial artist - and a cool one - he is also a part-time mage. For him, knowledge is breathing, a spring, something pumped from the heart, something flowing in the spinal cord. The body belongs to nature and the soul to magic.


    However, the mother of nature is very good to him, and the God of magic is indifferent to him.


    In any case, the monster''s library is always attractive. Lu Zhengkang noticed that the name on the signboard of this small library was wrong - "Tu embassy". It''s funny.


    This is a place with bright lights. Of course, the whole snow town is also bright, but compared with the outdoor, the light here can be reflected back on the wall, and will not be engulfed by the darkness of the underground space. However, the library is a little smaller, with only a row of four bookshelves, and the space is about the same size as toriel''s hall. In the west is the front desk, and in the East is a row of tables and chairs, where monsters read and play alphabet games.


    Lu Zongping looked around. Well, the floor was clean It''s not polite to sleep in the corner without bookshelves. It''s just that, what''s the point. He thought about it for a while. If it''s too big, he won''t go to bed. Let''s go through all the books in the library tonight. There aren''t many. Can there be a thousand of them? If you don''t sleep, you can watch it in three days. On the way, you can go to the outskirts of Xuezhen to practice nailing. The advantage of not eating or drinking is that you don''t have to excrete. As long as you are hungry, you can learn from death.


    Anyway, he can live.


    There are five kinds of books in the Library: history and humanities, practical technology, magic notes, artistic creation, entertainment and leisure.


    The big thing about Lu Zong''s flat head is that there are very few parts that can be used. Because many of these books are not written by professional authors, but are mixed with a large number of confused words of ordinary monsters. Many of them are handwritten books, and the letters can be written askew. There are also books full of nonsense, full of dog talk, cat cry, fish spit bubble. There is also a kind of completely mischievous thing, which is similar to taowa''s books. On the surface, there is a book "agricultural machinery maintenance". When you open it, you will find that it is a book "water conservancy engineering". After you open it, it is a book "celestial mechanics" There''s no end to this kind of joke. The whole book is a bunch of covers.


    It is true that every monster is a natural caster, but not everyone has a culture. Only he can understand what he writes. Lu Zongping can only do nothing.


    Fortunately, there are still parts that can be used. The most important ones are the books of practical technology, followed by the books of artistic creation, including paintings, music, stories and so on. A small part of the books of magic can also be used, mainly theoretical knowledge.


    Lu Zongping has settled down in the library, self-learning machine manufacturing and computer programming, various animal and plant breeding, chemical technology, electrical maintenance, pickle production and so on. However, because a considerable part of these books fall from the human world, they are not suitable in the underground world.


    It can be seen that the most favorite books for monsters are leisure and entertainment books, all kinds of word games, Sudoku, guessing puzzles, chess, cards and mazes - the maze maps on some maze books are painted black and can''t be seen.


    Those books that are not read by monsters are old and dilapidated, and those that are often read by monsters are even more dilapidated.


    Lu Zongping goes out from the library at 8 a.m. every day and goes to the outskirts of Xuezhen. He waves bone nails 10000 times and meditates for two hours. This time is for him to reflect on nailing. A standard bone nail move can take up to 0.9 seconds, and with Lu Zongping''s warm-up, ten thousand sword swings and rest are only two hours and ten minutes.


    When he got back to the library, it was about 12:30 at noon, and then he began to read, mainly to review the old and learn the new.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, I set out from the library again to practice magic in the countryside. Thanks to the selflessness of the monsters, the magic notes in the library gave Lu Zongping great inspiration and more magic choices.


    Monsters are good at summoning, elemental and magic like magic.


    In the summoning system, the main thing is to summon weapons. Each caster has his own weapon that suits his character most. Paparis is a bone stake, and Lu Zongping''s weapon is to repair worm bone nails.


    Strange magic like magic is evolved on the basis of the summoning system. That is the blue magic attack that Lu Zongping learned from dungou.


    The summoned form is filled with special magic material, which makes it unique. In addition to the blue magic attack, there is also an orange magic attack. Blue magic is for moving enemies, while orange magic is for stationary enemies. These two magic methods are not uncommon. According to the book, monsters have developed blue and orange laser weapons to be used as mechanisms. By switching between the two, they can often make the intruders in a hurry.


    The energy source of the underground world is geothermal energy. Monsters use mechanical cores to convert heat energy into magic power, which benefits every corner of this huge cave. Even in the ruins where toriel is, the magic lights still shine on the monsters there.This kind of magic power is different from pure power. Its essence is a form of expression of magic, so it can be reversed into pure magic, and then transformed into the magic energy required by the machine. There are transformer boxes in the human world. There is a kind of magic box here. Lu Zongping thinks it''s very good. He has learned the electrical technology of the underground world from the book, so he will take advantage of the strange quiet of the night to visit the substation in Xuezhen.


    Elemental magic can be said to be the largest magic system. Element is the source material of the world, that is, the material that constitutes the world. In theory, it is an omnipotent legal system. However, the progress of monsters in exploring elemental magic is very poor. It seems that they are defeated by human beings. It is not unjust. It can only be said that human beings, as the first intelligent race, have great natural advantages Their powerful soul or efficient organization are beyond the reach of monsters.


    In addition to these three kinds of magic, Lu Zongping also learned that there is a kind of real magic. The magic used by paparis to dye Lu Zongping''s heart and soul blue belongs to this kind of magic. However, there is little information about it. Lu Zongping can''t see the whole picture, so he has to give up for the time being.

 Chapter 951

    Lu Zongping''s arrival has brought different vitality to Xuezhen. Of course, it is mainly torture. Every morning, 10000 times of sonic boom nailing is not a joke. It''s like putting a full power decoration site in each monster''s ear. It''s always a torment.


    The monsters are all rumored that there is an angry roaring monster outside the snow town, with a pale, turbid and chaotic shape. He is surrounded by strong wind and can''t be approached. His anger is endless. We need to find a way to calm the roaring monster''s anger.


    Snow town has a tradition with a long history, that is, gifts under trees. It was because there was a monster with a lot of decorations on his head by naughty children. He felt the burden of his head and was always angry. The monster was called gift deer, and later monsters made him feel better by giving gifts to the gift deer under the tree. We put Santa''s name on the sender of the gift. Later, in the name of Santa Claus, the gifts were sent all over the country.


    Lu Zongping, who received the gift for no reason:?


    The boy knew he was noisy when he was practicing nailing, so he always tried to stay away from the snow town.


    However, the terrace is too narrow and the woods are too dense. No matter how he works, the loud sound will still reach Xuezhen, but the sound is a little lighter. Sometimes because of the echo of underground space, it becomes more grand and thick.


    He didn''t want to be near the ruins. He was afraid to make toriel worried.


    So when he heard the complaints of the roadside monsters, Lu Zongping planned to temporarily stop his attack exploration. Of course, he could also use magic nail, which is one of his recent obsessions.


    While he was practicing, someone was watching Lu Zongping in the dark. The boy noticed the watcher when he meditated after the first practice. At that time, he was calm, always ready to break out his best moves, and beat the sneaky guy with the speed of lightning.


    However, until the end of his meditation, the watcher did not show up.


    Lu Zongping was a little disappointed. How he looked forward to the expression of disbelief, pain and chagrin when the enemy was killed suddenly when he sneaked attack on the hero. That must be a wonderful scene.


    When he stopped practicing sonic boom nailing, the spy finally showed his true face.


    Come, it is the great papyris!


    Lu Zongping picked his eyebrows, with a flash of joy in his heart. Of course, on the surface, he was still so dignified, steady and mature. "You''re here, my subordinates are defeated."


    Papierrez''s bone color was frozen. "Man, I am the great spaghetti master."


    "What are you doing here? What, you want to fight me again? I can tell you that I am so powerful that I can''t even imagine myself. You have no chance of winning against me. "


    Paparis looked guilty. "I know, but I''m not here to fight you this time."


    This guy is afraid of the strength of the great bone nail sage Lu Zongping! The boy wanted to smile, of course, he restrained, and then he showed a very strange smile, a funny face.


    Paparis coughed twice. "Well, my brother, er, I heard that human beings, you are pursuing the trend of the underground world, right?"


    Lu Zongping was embarrassed and silent. In fact, he had his favorite dress, but he was too shy to buy it.


    Papyris scratched his face. "Well, I want to fight you again, but it''s cooking! As long as you win, I will personally guide you how to keep up with the trend of the underground world! "


    Lu Zong flat expressionless, "sounds very attractive, but let me refuse!"


    "Dudu!" The trumpet sounded, and Weisi poked out his chubby skull from the dark. "Papyris is is a failure!"


    Papyris leaped with anger! Stop laughing at me


    Lu Zongping had a deep face. "Now I know. My friend, you betrayed me


    He said with a bad smile, "do you have one? I just said a little bit, even you are penniless now, and in fact, it is a hidden tease force attribute setting


    Lu Zongping


    Papyris: "and


    The boy pulled out the bone nail and said, "the devil will die!"


    Lu Zongping''s sonic boom sword skill lifted six or seven old pine trees, and the lazy bone was really intact - if he had hair. He waved to Lu Zongping in the shade of a distant forest, and Shi ran left.


    Lu Zongping scratched his head. He felt that today''s arrangement was in vain. He had to help back the six and a half old pine trees. Six of them fell down completely, and the other half was crooked. It was like the Leaning Tower of Pisa. The strong sword wind broke the trees. The first three of them were not alive, and the rest had some hope.


    Paparis was surprised. "You are..."


    Lu Zongping is helpless. Now that the scandal is exposed, what trend do you want to catch up with? Pack up the road to the comedian.


    The skeleton, who is not too tall, doesn''t care about that. What he wants to say is: "you are the roaring monster who can never calm down his anger."Lu Zongping was surprised, "do you know?"


    "Should I know?"


    "What have you been doing for nearly two weeks?"


    "Well, the great papyris is fulfilling his bets. There''s no time to go out. " In fact, papyris was asked by his brother to clean his room. This lazy room is like a garbage dump. It''s full of junk, dirty socks, chaotic space-time magic, and tactile experience from vision, smell, hearing and even the strange form of old garbage. Even he used magic to build a never-ending garbage tornado. The communication in the room was terrible. The garbage would move, as if it had vitality.


    It can be said that if there is a garbage God in the world, the room of Weisi is a holy place, and Weisi is a garbage pope!


    Given so much, paparis, the brother of the garbage Pope, gets only unimportant information - that human beings are pursuing the trend of the underground world.


    As a fashion trendsetter and the No.1 entertainment vane in the underground world, papyris (MTT!) ¡ª¡ªThe most loyal audience has the ability to teach this young newcomer a lesson.


    Lu Zongping: are you teaching me how to do things? . JPG


    since it''s not papyris peeping, the boy really can''t figure out who the peeper is. He also received a gift when he was reading in the library. It was given to him by a postman with Santa Claus written on the sender''s name.


    Lu Zongping didn''t open it all the time. He cherished the gift, so he kept it with the librarian.


    "Skeleton friend, what else do you have to do? If not, please leave."


    Papyris rubbed his hands, and the ghost fire in his eyes was erratic. "Well, since you don''t want to compete with me in cooking, I can still teach you how to become a fashion man. By the way, man, you can stay in snow town all the time, but don''t go to the East. "


    "Why?"


    "Because she''s looking for you. If she finds you, she''ll catch you."


    Lu Zong plane expressionless, "real soldiers are not afraid of any challenge."

 Chapter 952

    In fact, Lu Zongping had heard of the name of andein for a long time. The leader of the Royal Guard, powerful and cool, beat up everything! Good guy, it''s very interesting to listen. Lu Zongping absolutely wants to meet her, but before that, he has to upgrade his dress. Otherwise, he''ll have a face to face with others. Before he starts to fight, he will lose three points of momentum because of his rustic dress. If he loses, others will forget him. If he wins, his rustic dress will become famous.


    At least he thinks that his floral design is quite dramatic. If he changes it to a knitted sweater, it will be even more weird. The first time he has to wear a black leather coat with steel nails and iron spikes on his clothes, and then he has to have his hairstyle straightened. It''s like this in the fashion books of the human world. Is it called moxigan?


    In the underground world, monsters always yearn for human culture, especially the robot Ma Tingting, who is the leader of the whole monster fashion circle, the most fashionable and popular guy in the underground world. He always talks about human standards, which is also a fashion orientation.


    Anyway, in a word, Lu Zongping is the one who can take off with 100 gold coins.


    He has already thought that the first money will come from the restaurant. The record player in the northeast corner of the bar has been broken for a long time, but the boy is self-taught and has the ability to repair it. Therefore, he plans to ask Kilby to help him repair the record player. Can he give him a hundred yuan? If you don''t have a hundred, ninety-nine will do.


    When Lu Zongping came to the counter, he wanted to spend a lot of money, but he was penniless. However, he was going to be rich soon. A talented technician is worthy of respect and a hot double cheeseburger.


    "Barbecue, give me a cheeseburger with more cheese and more pickled cucumber."


    "Here we go." After three seconds, he floated back and presented Lu Zongping with a hamburger full of cheese. He put it on a white porcelain plate, sprinkled a circle of black pepper around it, and added a pair of bright silver knives and forks. Lu Zongping raised his thumb and said, "high class!"


    "Chenghui, forty gold coins." Kilby''s bills are also very good.


    Lu Zongping said quietly, "let''s not talk about money. Speaking of which, have you noticed what''s missing in this restaurant? "


    Kilby is a guy who spares words like gold. His head made of orange flame, slowly concave out a "?"


    "It''s music. Beautiful music makes people relax. The whole snow town needs music."


    Kilby nodded slowly.


    "I noticed that you have a record player here." When Lu Zongping said this, he didn''t just notice that he just wanted to fast forward to get the money and leave. Now he''s sitting in front of the record player and can turn around and say, "why don''t you play some music?"


    Jill is always a slow talker The record player is broken


    "Why not fix it?" Lu Zongping cuts hamburgers. It''s ridiculous to say that people produce hamburgers in order to put the ingredients in one mouthful. But in order to make hamburgers superior, they have to separate each ingredient.


    Kilby I don''t want to fix it. "


    Lu Zongping glared, "how can we not fix it? Music, this is something that can inspire people. Monsters just need music to break this boring environment! "


    Jilby was very dull. "In the past, people listened to music, but later, they didn''t listen to it."


    Lu Zongping said, "why don''t you listen? How good music is. Music is... " He was unable to speak.


    Lu Zongping found that he can repair a record player, but he has never listened to music seriously - he lacks knowledge of music, but the book says that music is very important. He could go on and on with the embellishments and adjectives in the book, but he couldn''t describe them for a moment.


    He has never heard of music, but he has music in his heart. He can read any words he sees, and music can flow out of his mind when he sees music scores. It''s just very broken and passive.


    Maybe music is really useful.


    Kilby rubbed the glass, shining. The glass will be stained with dust, the dust will be wiped clean, but it will continue to be stained with dust. So a glass can never be cleaned. Kilby can wipe a glass forever.


    The horse monster with cool hair style explained, "if you want to listen to music, you will go to the Internet. Everyone is tired of listening to the music on the record player. There is no song, the record player does not know which day, suddenly broke down


    Lu Zongping scratched his head. "I can fix it, but I need a little reward."


    Kilby put down the glass, round glasses toward the boy, "..." But it''s not necessary. "


    That day, the boy knew that not all things in the world need to be repaired when they are broken. Some things are broken, not because of poor quality, but because they are no longer noticed. With the loss of functions, they are naturally broken. This kind of broken thing can''t be repaired.


    Lu Zongping looks blue.


    Kilby repeated, "Chenghui, forty gold coins."Lu Zongping''s look is more melancholy, "really don''t want to repair the record player?"


    Kilby didn''t speak any more. He just stared at the plate of food that Lu Zongping had eaten clean. Only a few pieces of black pepper and some traces of cheese were left on the white porcelain plate.


    The horse monster took a sip of the wine. "There''s no need. What about fixing this record player? Let''s listen to music and recall the past? But what''s interesting about the past? I still remember, clearly remember, when the record player finally stopped playing music one day, my heart was greatly relieved. The world is really crazy, but time is still flowing, isn''t it? As long as time is flowing, the future will not stop, we will usher in real freedom. Our king, asgor zhumeng, promised us that he would break the barrier and let us return to the surface. "


    Lu Zongping smacks his lips. He is not rude.


    He''s going to have a big meal.


    Weisi sat down in the bar chair beside him. "Jilby, give me a hamburger, too. By the way, this man''s bill is on my side."


    Lu Zongping''s eyes are deep. He stares at him and says "timely rain brother" in his throat. Fortunately, he doesn''t say it.


    The skeleton brother turned to look at the boy, "human beings, it''s only when they come and go that they can make friends. Do you want to do me a favor?"


    The boy continued to be profound, "although, I am a rare man with ideal and ambition, who can draw a sword to secure the world, carry out drilling and repair household appliances, plant melons, fruits and vegetables before, breed chickens, ducks, fish and geese after, and live and work together. But since it''s difficult for me to send friends, I have to help, you can tell me."


    He said with a smile, "in this way, I hope you can date my brother."


    Lu Zongping a Leng, "I am a man."


    "My brother is not human."

 Chapter 953

    Lu Zongping struggled: "I said in advance, but I only sell my art, not my body!"


    "My brother admires you very much. But he is embarrassed to say, let me pass it on to you. He actually wants to make friends. "


    Lu Zongping thought for a moment, "paparis, he is really good. If I make friends with him, I won''t refuse, but I hate this way of making friends in order to repay my kindness. Please change your mind."


    He stares at the lazy bone in front of him. All the time, Lu Zongping ignores the fact that Weisi is a skeleton, because this guy is so human. He gives people the impression that he is a strange person. In fact, most monsters are no different from human beings, and even more lovely because of their purity. As wisdom, these creatures are trapped underground in space and immutable in time. Lu Zongping feels sorry for them.


    He thinks it''s time to move on, find the border, break the border, and then go to the human world.


    However, how can monsters live in harmony with human beings?


    As an absolutely vulnerable group, if they run to the surface and live with human beings, they may not be able to integrate into the community. They are either driven to the edge or used as tools. If they dare to resist, they may use their necks to push human knees.


    Lu Zongping looks more gloomy, books give him wisdom, of course, also give him more worry. Young as he is, he is not naive.


    He didn''t know what the boy was thinking. He just felt that Lu Zongping was in a bad mood, so he was silent.


    After a while, he turned to Kilby and said, "have a glass of ketchup. The purity should not be too high. "


    The bar doesn''t provide drinks, because Kilby always lights the liquid when pouring wine. However, guests can bring their own drinks and then deposit them at the bar. When they want to drink, let Kilby bring the bottle.


    It''s ketchup that Weisi deposit here. Add ketchup with water.


    He took the overheated glass from Kilby''s hand and handed the ketchup to Lu Zongping


    The boy took the ketchup mixed with water, hot red liquid, sweet and sour fragrance, smelling very good to drink, Lu Zongping gently sipped, really good to drink, is the taste of tomato soup.


    "Can skeletons eat?"


    Weisi shrugged, "yes, but I have to wash clothes after dinner."


    Lu Zongping nodded, "tell Paris that I''m going to the East. I''ll go through the waterfall and hot area and reach the core. I''ll find the throne, find the border and break it."


    Weisi asked him, "are you in a hurry? Why don''t you do nothing like me and stay in Xuezhen all the time. "


    The skeleton didn''t say anything, but in fact, Lu Zongping also knew that the monsters were chasing human beings. The royal guards, following the orders of the king of monsters, asgor zhumeng, killed every human falling into the underground world and collected their souls.


    Lu Zongping is not afraid of any enemies. He has long known the plans of the monsters from a few words in the book. In the underground world, this is an open secret.


    As long as we gather seven human souls, we can break the barrier.


    Lu Zongping is the seventh human to fall. So, the stage of fate is ready, waiting for him to open the curtain. Whether to smash the monsters'' hope of freedom or help them break the barrier is all in his hands. After so many days of cultivation in Xuezhen, he is really ready. He can deal with any enemy. He can not hurt others or himself. He can completely subdue his opponent with his strength. The monsters have a simple mind. Once they recognize him, they will not betray him.


    Lu Zongping is very fond of these monsters around him. Although most of them are strange in appearance, they are not in his aesthetic sense, but they all have good personalities, like a group of children who will not grow up.


    "Gosh, it''s time for me to go." The boy gulped down the tomato juice.


    "But you haven''t got your favorite clothes yet."


    Lu Zongping felt depressed again.


    Weisi jumped down from the chair and patted the boy on the arm. "Go and have a look at your present. It was given to you by a child. I''m sure you''ll like it. "


    Lu Zongping was stunned, but he didn''t want to leave.


    The gift, by the way, he sent it to the librarian. It was the first gift he received after he entered the monster world. Lu Zongping cherished it very much and was reluctant to open it. It was like the last piece of sugar in his pocket. Just hold it up and have a look. He didn''t need to open it and eat it. When everything is mysterious, it''s most attractive. When the candy is put into the mouth, it loses its real taste.


    Since he was about to leave, Lu Zongping decided to open the present.


    The administrator issued a kind old lady''s voice, "human, ready to go?"


    "Yes, it''s time to go. I''ve been rusty for so many days in snow town. The real warrior won''t stop because of a moment''s ease. However, I am also worried that if I continue to live in this beautiful place, the light of my dream will fade. "


    "What are you talking about?" The administrator scratched his head.Lu Zongping''s face turned pale. Now he is nostalgic for him. What a wonderful expression of his personality. The administrator has a strange look on his face. Sure enough, the so-called high minded man like him is like a swan goose. How can he tell these common people?


    The administrator looked at the boy with a smirk in front of him and couldn''t help worrying, "is this a book that breaks his head?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing. Don''t care. I''m going to open the present." Lu Zongping tidied up his expression and slowly untied the gift box.


    In the box is a small yellow knitted sweater for children.


    Lu Zongping fell into a long silence


    There is a pursuit of the trend of the heart, issued a broken voice.


    When he saw the sweater, he knew who gave it. There is a little monster wearing the same sweater in Xuezhen. He looks like a little Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is stupid and has orange skin. His sweater is also yellow and white striped, just like the one on Lu Zongping''s hand.


    From the gift he gave, it seems that the monster child already knew that Lu Zongping was the roaring monster outside the snow town. That is to say, he is the peeper.


    How did Weisi know that the child gave Lu Zongping a dress?


    I don''t understand, but Lu Zongping won''t wear this dress. It''s too rustic. Even if he nailed it up, he couldn''t make it so cool. He won''t wear it if he''s killed.


    He stored the sweater in the space-time box at zhenzikou, then left Xuezhen and went east from South Street, walking alone on the path to the waterfall.


    In the north, there is a quiet underground river. Huge rows of ice bricks float on the surface of the water and flow down the river. Those are the ice produced by Xuezhen''s machines. There are monsters specially responsible for throwing the ice into the water. Obviously, the ice maker is beside the river. It can be solved by pulling a conveyor belt directly, but it''s also very difficult for people to lift the ice and throw it into the river Nonsense.

 Chapter 954

    Lu Zongping looked at the underground river, so wide, undulating waves did not make a sound, the gurgling sound, also like an illusion. The boy felt the natural breathing, and his mood calmed down.


    From the quietness of the ruins to the bustle of the snow town, Lu Zongping goes on to enter a new empty world. Looking at the snow covered road, he doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or a contrast. When the warm light leaves, the darkness in front of him is very deep. Even if there are magic street lights, the light is so thin that it''s dark, just like the thick snow dust on the lampshade . The creaking of the soft snow under my feet was so dull.


    In the dark ahead, deep in the thin frost color, a small figure stood, as if it had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Lu Zong''s feet were flat, and his figure in the dark came slowly into the light.


    The comer showed a big smile, "Hey, you''re here." Although hoarse, but also milky.


    It is the monster child who has been peeping at Lu Zongping.


    Lu Zongping slowly put down his hand holding the bone nail, holding his chest with both hands, and his face was expressionless.


    "Roar monster, I heard that you are going to leave. I came to see you off."


    "I don''t remember we talked."


    "Yes, you''re so cool. I haven''t dared to talk to you, but now that you''re leaving, I think it''s too late to talk to you. So, roaring monster, do you, um, like the gift I gave you?"


    Lu Zongping tone arrogant, "so rustic things, who would like!"


    The light in the little monster''s eyes dimmed.


    The underground world is dark and oppressive. The monsters here have never seen the sun, have they? Maybe on TV. The path, illuminated by the light, is still ignorant, just like the way ahead for monsters.


    Lu Zongping went to the little monster and patted him on tiptoe. "However, since it''s from a lovely child like you, I''m sure I like it."


    The little monster raised his head in surprise. The boy in front of him seemed to radiate warm sunshine.


    "Growler, you''re really cool, just like andein. I see your cries outside the woods every day. They''re really fierce and loud. Now my hearing is getting worse, but it''s OK. It''s all worth it. I didn''t expect you to like the gift I gave you. I think you''re about my age, so I''ll give you my cleanest dress. "


    Lu Zongping Leng for a while, "your ear is damaged, how not to treat it?"


    Little monster also Leng for a while, "what do you say?"


    Is Lu Zongping so effective? Isn''t this selective deafness?


    The little monster was still very happy, hopping and excited, "you know andein? Chief of the Royal Guard, if you continue to go east, you will meet her. You are all as cool. I think you will make friends. "


    Lu Zongping shook his head. "A warrior like me doesn''t need friends."


    "What did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now he''s absolutely certain that this guy''s deafness is selective. Lu Zongping waved to the little monster and went on. After a few steps, although it was quiet behind him, there was a kind of gaze. He turned his head, and the little monster whistled with his back to him. Lu Zongping went on for two steps, turned his head, and the little monster was squatting on the ground rubbing snow to play.


    Lu Zongping stepped forward quickly, then suddenly turned around. The little monster was lying on the ground doing push ups.


    Lu Zongping began to run wildly. All the way forward, he also kept going deep underground. The air around him slowly warmed up, and the snow on the ground was no longer there. The scattered fluorescent veins are more dense, but the magic street lamps nearby are also very rare, and the shadows are very strong. Although the temperature is warm, Lu Zongping feels strange and cold. The underground world is a little scary.


    Terror, but peace. Lu Zongping looks back - the little monster is pulling up.


    "Where''s the horizontal bar?"!!! And don''t follow me any more


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Zongping sighed. He grabbed the little monster''s left paw and forcibly took it back to the snow town. The little monster exclaimed in surprise: "Wow, you met me! I''ll never wash my hands again


    "You don''t have to. It''s bad for your health not to wash your hands." Lu Zongping asked repeatedly before leaving, "don''t follow me."


    Lu Zongping got rid of the monster child, and then turned to the East. As soon as he saw the turning back road, his heart was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word - it''s not a waste of time, money and life!


    He ran all the way with his eyes closed. And then he hit someone.


    The high-speed movement suddenly stopped, he fell a big horse, opened his eyes, in front of the ground scattered bones.


    Lu Zongping''s eyes widened. "Did I kill someone? I killed someone?! I broke a man to bone? "


    The skull rolled twice in the snow and turned to the plane of Luzong. "It''s me, papyris! I''ve come to you! "


    "Don''t you mind?" Lu Zongping found that he still had half a rib, a pair of hip bones, a pair of leg bones, and a pile of clothes under his body. It was papyris.Lu Zongping helps to collect the bones of Paris And watch him put himself together. "Your skeletons are quite convenient."


    "Fortunately, there is no fracture, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Papyris scratched his skull. "By the way, I''ve heard that you''re leaving. I''ve come to see you off, but if it''s not as good, you''d better not go? It''s dangerous ahead. "


    Lu Zong was expressionless. "So, you came to remind me to pay attention to safety?"


    Papyris looked around and dodged. "Well, yeah, I don''t think you''re good. Even adeine, she won''t be able to deal with it so easily. She''s cooler and better than me. Moreover, once you fight, it''s hard not to get hurt. You are all my friends. Er, you and I are not for the time being, but one day they will be. Human, I know you want to go home... "


    Lu Zongping raised his hand and interrupted, "OK."


    Papyris rubbed his hands. He was a little chatty. A cool man like him was so careful that he didn''t want to hurt the boy''s self-esteem. If this human is defeated by adein, he will be very sad, won''t he?


    Lu Zongping came forward and gently hugged papyris''s spine, "I recognize you, papyris, you are my friend of Lu Zongping. In the name of my father, and in my own name, I wish you well


    There was a thin layer of nine colors on the surface of papyris''s body, which disappeared immediately. And this skeleton is just immersed in the ecstasy of making friends, "ah! I finally have a friend for Paris No, I mean, human beings, you finally realize, great papyris, that you are a faithful partner! hey! Ever since I saw you for the first time, I decided! Would you like to visit my house? Come and have a look


    Lu Zongping let go of the interesting tall skeleton and said, "next time, my friend, it''s time for me to move on. The pace of my dream won''t stop waiting for me!"


    "What are you talking about? But it sounds cool. "


    Boys look at the skeleton, is more and more pleasing to the eye, the skeleton brothers, are very eye-catching! It''s not bad, it''s a qualified supporting role, just to set off his great posture as a hero, hehe.

 Chapter 955

    In fact, the structure of the whole underground world is relatively clear. The top layer is the ruins, which is also the original settlement of the monsters. There are mechanisms all over the place to stop the human attack. Of course, the human did not come to pursue and kill. Then the monsters took the arrangement of the riddles as a tradition. Lu Zongping has also seen books left by some old puzzle masters. They are fundamentalists of puzzles, and they are very dismissive of the popular puzzles.


    When the water vapor condenses into ice and snowflakes, the landscape around Xuezhen is formed. The monsters here are very hardy. The unique natural climate of Xuezhen makes it an important ice production place in the underground world. The monsters press the snow into ice, and then throw it into the underground river, down the river, to the mechanical core, and use ice to cool the core.


    To the east of Xuezhen, it is also continuously downward, and slowly comes to the waterfall zone, which is close to the groundwater layer. At the same time, the temperature rises and the ice and snow melt, so it is humid all the year round. In some areas, there are cracks in the strata of the dome, and then the upper groundwater layer continuously infiltrates, forming an environment of rain all year round. Generally speaking, the waterfall is a relatively quiet place.


    Further away from the waterfall, you will arrive at the hot area, where the melt is flowing and the temperature is very high, so it is not suitable for living creatures. At the same time, the royal guards patrol here, and various organs and complex terrain block the way. It can be said that it is a very dangerous area. The most important building in the thermal domain is the laboratory, which is run by chief scientist eiffes.


    After passing through the thermal domain, we come to the core. This mechanical core is a huge building that converts geothermal energy into magic power. It is directly immersed in magma. Therefore, in order to prevent overheating, it is necessary to cool the ice transported by Xuezhen. Lu Zongping wanted to see this wonderful creature very much. After all, it is the most brilliant crystal of the underground world.


    Deep in the core, there is a road to the throne. Even if it is the capital circle, it is more prosperous than snow town. Deep in the throne, the king of the whole underground world, asgor zhumeng, lives quietly there. Defeat asgor, cross the throne and reach the border.


    That is the end of Lu Zongping''s journey.


    The boy is full of determination:-_ -


    no matter he arrives at the end of the journey, defeats the king of monsters, or breaks the border, he has no idea of failure. It will definitely succeed!


    Lu Zongping whispered: in this underground world, I am the seventh human to fall. So, six people have been killed. This tragic fate should not be borne by anyone or any monster. Humans defeat monsters, monsters kill humans. The chain of hatred will be completely broken in my hand!


    "Doo - Doo!" He played the trumpet.


    Lu Zongping a Leng, "how do you haunt?"


    He has now entered the waterfall area, and Weisi has opened a snack stand here. Lu Zongping can see clearly that the snack stand is Weisi''s sentinel station, and even the snow on the top of the shed is still there.


    Weisi winked at him, "why, haven''t you seen someone who works two jobs at the same time? Two jobs means double the legal holidays. Would you like some hot dogs? "


    Lu Zongping shook his head, "I have no money." He hesitated for a moment. "By the way, your brother and I have become friends. Tell him that when I finish my journey, I will visit his home and let him wait patiently."


    Weisi shrugged, "too lazy to go."


    Lu Zongping looked around. In this wetland with murmuring water and dim light, there were water blue echo flowers. They were very tall and handsome, like the big horn of an old phonograph. The function is similar to that of a phonograph. Lu Zongping has seen it in his book for a long time. Echo flower will repeat the sound it hears over and over again, as if it would condense a period of time forever. It''s a very romantic thing.


    Lu Zongping did not speak to huiyinhua, but looked at it carefully.


    Weisi asked, "I''m going to bake Irby. Will you come?" Kilby is the restaurant that Kilby runs.


    "Too lazy to go." Lu Zongping back to the color, and then echo flower began to repeat over and over again: too lazy to go, too lazy to go.


    "That''s a pity," he said


    Lu Zongping had enough of huiyinhua and decided to move on. Weisi called all over him, so Lu Zongping went back to his outpost and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Human, do you think my brother is cool?"


    "Not bad. It''s a little bit cooler than me." Lu Zongping''s face was calm, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly.


    Leslie: ah? This "Well, I think he''s cool too. After all, anyone who wears his clothes will be cool. That''s his fighting form. He won''t take it off easily, even if he takes a bath. He really, really worked hard. For example, he kept on trying to be a member of the Royal Guard. One day, he ran to the house of the head of the guard, andein, and asked her to allow him to join. Of course, she slammed the door in front of him - it was midnight. But my brother waited until the next day, and because of his will, Ender decided to militarize him, er, to this day. "


    Lu Zongping nodded, "if you want to get something, you have to pay something. You are my favorite friend."Weisi lies on the table and looks at Lu Zongping. The faint flame in his eyes burns slowly. "Human, I want to ask you something."


    "Well?"


    "Have you ever heard of a talking flower?" His voice was so erratic that Lu Zongping felt that he was plotting a big deal. He rubbed his hands with excitement, and he also looked at the lazy bone on the counter. He said softly, "you mean echo flower?"


    He said with a smile, "yes, there are growth everywhere. As long as you talk to them, they will repeat over and over again. You see, well, one day, my friend Paris said something interesting to me. Sometimes, when there is no one around, a flower will come out and whisper to him, with praise, advice, encouragement and prophecy. It''s weird, right Ah? What do you have in your hand? "


    Lu Zongping took out the pellet with the little flower sealed in his pocket, "here, if you encounter any strange flower, this is it, but it''s very impolite."


    Weisi raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his skull. The mittens he was wearing looked like a rag. When Lu Zongping looked at the cold sweat carefully, it was actually the condensation of water vapor on his skull


    "How long have you not watered this flower?"


    "I haven''t watered it all the time. I think it''s very energetic. Why is it wilting? Wow, Xiaohua, are you OK, Xiaohua? Don''t you die! "

 Chapter 956

    Lu Zongping puts the marbles on the counter and stares at the little flower in the marbles with Wei Si.


    "Can you take it out? That is, the marbles are too small, and I''m a little short-sighted. " He rubbed his skull again.


    "Can you be myopic without eyeballs?"


    "I''m short-sighted."


    "Oh." When Lu Zongping heard the speech, he crushed the marbles. The golden flowers jumped out of the marbles and collapsed on the table. The stems of the flowers twitched, the petals shrank, and the flower heart''s face collapsed. It was as if he had drunk 30000 cans of energy drinks all night in the disco, and then learned that his wife was in a state of life after running away with others.


    "It looks bad."


    "I wish I didn''t die, but I''ll water it first." Lu Zongping went to grab a handful of water. He recalled toryl''s praise for the mother of nature, carrying on the dew, holding it high above his head, gently spilling, dripping on Lu Zongping, Weisi and Xiaohua''s head and body.


    The fire of magic in his eyes suddenly flourished. Hula, his whole head was full of Mori Bai''s fire.


    Lu Zongping was stunned. Once he praised nature, once he took care of Xiaohua, and once he had to worry about sending him, "praise the great nature. I''m sorry. Your existence is boundless. are you all right? The first eldest son of Genesis. I see you. It breeds mountains and rivers. Not so good. The sun and the moon shine because of you, and the trees grow because of your shelter. You''re on fire. Everything is under your blessing. And look at the flowers. We got food and sweet springs. Is it any better... "


    He rubbed his head hard. "I know I''m on fire. My magic is out of control." As he retreated, the flame formed a kind of illusory flesh and blood on his body. Lu Zongping''s eyes widened, as if he had seen the appearance of Weisi before he died.


    However, it was a pity that the flame suddenly went out and contracted back to the depth of his eyes. However, the lazy man became confused again. He didn''t respond. His skull face was born with a smile. Without the lazy and bad artifact, he looked rather naive now.


    As for Xiaohua, the dew on its surface suddenly turns into strong acid, corrodes and dissolves, and produces strong and smelly smoke. It was still breathing. This time, after it uttered a painful cry, it suddenly lost its voice. Lu Zongping quickly put down his hand, turned around and continued to praise. After completing the ritual, he returned the dew to the earth.


    When he turned around, the little flower on the counter had disappeared, leaving only a pool of clear liquid. Lu Zongping yelled: "no - small! Flowers


    The boy fell into great pain and remorse.


    As for Weisi, it took him a long time to slow down and cover his skull, "human, you are really strong."


    Lu Zong was expressionless and cried bitterly, "Xiao Hua is dead."


    Weisi looked at the water stains on the table. "Well, it really should be dead, dissolved into liquid. Wow, you are so cruel."


    Lu Zongping dried the tears on his face. He choked: "there has never been a bloodless struggle in the world. Xiaohua died because of me. It''s my fault. If possible, I will help him fulfill his wish."


    He rubbed his chin. "You don''t have to be sad for this kind of person. It''s not a good thing."


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. If I knew it at that time, I wouldn''t be sad. Now you talk about it, just like coaxing a child. I still want to help it fulfill its wish, but it''s all dead. Alas, I can''t know its wish." Lu Zongping looked disappointed, and the bone nails behind him trembled gently, as if comforting in a soft voice.


    He said dryly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. See you later."


    "You wait a minute."


    He stepped back and said, "Oh, man, we meet again. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Zongping was very serious. "Strictly speaking, Xiaohua was good, and he still had the strength to curse in the beads. Just because you said you wanted to have a look, I took it out. Now it''s dead. You are the first person responsible."


    "But..."


    "No, but in order to repay the sin, you and I will stay together and go to find the origin and development of Xiaohua." Lu Zongping narrowed his eyes, "don''t try to run, or I''ll seal you in the beads."


    He continued to be boneless, "but..."


    "No, but let''s go. Let''s go, let''s go. " Lu Zongping held his neck and pulled him out of the sentry station, all the way forward.


    The lazy bone was as weak as a bone. Lu Zongping felt as if he was holding a lump of clothes, but with his passive walking, he made a sound all the way. Lu Zongping looked down and saw that this guy was wearing a pair of lovely pink cotton slippers.


    "It''s also one of the trends in the underground world," he explained as if he were a prophet


    Lu Zongping''s mouth slightly down to show dissatisfaction: what''s the big deal? What''s the air? You know the trend of a hammer, just a slipper guy


    As they went eastward, there was a waterfall in front of them. The low water fell from the high platform and washed away endlessly, forming a terrace like structure layer by layer. The water fell into the dark place. Lu Zongping was a little excited by the falling rocks from high places. He remembered that he had been training nail technique in the ruins and cutting the waterfall with sword wind.After so many days in Xuezhen, with so much hard training and a better understanding of magic skills, his nailing technique has reached a new level. It begins to combine attack and magic. It takes sword moves as the form, elements as the material, and with his unswerving determination, it has beyond the conventional meaning of nailing technique!


    He is not without complacency to say: "see I give you a performance."


    Weisi took out the stereo from his ribs, and the music of passion started!


    Lu Zongping did not interrupt. He enjoyed the restless and imaginative voice of the synthesizer. Since he tried to repair the record player in Kilby, he had a kind of persistence in music.


    Fighting, music, quiet waterfall filled with sound and blood. Boy, he thinks he''s more than a bone nailer now. He''s a rock Knight!


    Lu Zongping breathed out and stood on the side of the waterfall, holding the bone nail in both hands. His sword pointed back and wriggled his waist. Although he was young, he had a solid muscular outline, a beautiful brush stroke, and his muscles and bones were like a horse''s hooves, and a thin tiger''s body.


    "Element nail technique, tide wind!"


    The gray bone nails roar with a piercing white roar. Under the guidance of magic, the running air does not break up everywhere. Instead, it condenses into an opposing torrent, forming a very thin vacuum layer on the opposing surface, making the elemental magic fly forward like a sharp arrow. The water of the waterfall hisses like a torn thin silk cloth. The stones falling from above are sliced smoothly by the magic of a flash.


    Suddenly, across from the waterfall, a brilliant blue magic spear came and collided with the sword Qi, bursting with bright light and disordered wind.


    The music of Weisi is still playing loud and clear, and the echo is spreading around the cave walls. The waterfall separated by the sword Qi smashes down, and a large water mist rises.


    Lu Zong looked to the other side. In the dark and foggy place, a figure covered with heavy armor stood like an iron wall. The beautiful red tassels on his majestic helmet fluttered in the wind, just like a hunting flag.


    The boy looked at the uninvited guest whose painting style was above him, and felt the taste of war coming. His bone nails vibrated rapidly in his palm, and the hot blood like magma surged in his chest.


    For a moment, he was full of determination!

 Chapter 957

    The waterfall washes away, the dense water flow hums, and the sound of the sound is still noisy. The strong wind from the East hissed and howled in my ears.


    Lu Zongping slowly raised the bone nail, "who''s coming!"


    "The head of the Royal Guard, andein!"


    Lu Zongping nodded, "I''ve heard a lot."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, man. You are the last one. As long as I kill you and gather seven human souls, King asgor can become a God. Just kill you and change the world. Are you ready? "


    The boy gently stroked the bone nail sword body, ancient weapons, such a strong will to fight, "I will not be defeated, if you try to get my soul, then, it is undoubtedly wishful thinking, but even if you fail, don''t worry, I will save your destiny, I will defeat the murderer asgor, open the border."


    Ander''s angry voice came from behind the armor, as if it were a stone strike. "Don''t be so ashamed here!" She said, lifting the big stone on the side of the road is a back fall - no, it''s because she can do it!


    Lu Zongping glared at him. He was demonstrating to him! However, compared to the deer, what''s the point of breaking a waterfall with one nail? This time, the enemy''s momentum was completely overwhelmed by me!


    Weisi pauses the music, then turns around and takes out a bunch of tapes from himself. It seems that he is selecting his favorite music.


    There was a little calm around.


    "Human beings, according to some convention, I should tell you the tragic story of our people. It all starts from a long time ago..."


    Lu Zongping clenched the bone nail and said, "I''m all ears."


    Weisi found the right tape and put it into the record player.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum, guess what? "


    Lu Zongping:?


    Andaine laughed wildly, and the music of Weisi exploded at this moment!


    "Damn the tragic story! Why should I tell you! You''re going to die anyway! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    She took off her helmet, revealing a face of cold indigo. This is a fishman, whose gray ears spread out like dorsal fins, and the red horsetail is the red tassel flying like a flag on the helmet! Red eyebrows roared under her forehead like two flames. Adeine''s left eye was covered by the pirate''s eye mask, and her right eye was full of eyes. Her sharp teeth reflected the water light of the waterfall, as hard as steel!


    She pointed to Lu Zongping, "you! human beings! You are the stumbling block for everyone in the underground world to hope and dream! The history book of Orpheus let me know that human beings are cool, such as giant robots and gorgeous swordswoman As long as I can get out of here, I can really see these things. And you? You don''t have to say that you can break the barrier! That''s despair you''ve never seen! If you really want to help us open the border, you should offer your soul at this time! The only meaning you can bring to us is your death, your life is a sin! You are the obstacle to our freedom!


    "At this moment, I can feel your heart beating rhythmically. You have been waiting all your life for this moment. As long as we unite as one, we will never fail. In the name of royal guard and freedom, I will not lose! Man, come on, let''s end this moment! "


    Lu Zongping''s blood almost escaped from his pores. He wanted to scream: Yes! That''s what I''ve been looking forward to! Fateful duel! You want freedom! No mistake! I want life! No mistake! Our goal is to break the border! It''s just different! No matter success or failure, we are all true legendary heroes!


    He gathered the magic he could feel towards the bone nail in his hand. The pale iron bone nail surface flashed a light white light, and the halo flickered like a flame, repairing the insect bone nail and carrying the sword of fate!


    As she raised her right hand, the magic spear appeared in her hand and pointed to Lu Zongping.


    Lu Zongping is in combat!


    Andein uses special magic! The determination from all the monsters changed Lu Zongping''s heart and soul! His overlord state has been destroyed, he can''t move!


    Andain laughed: "face my attack! Or you can''t even take a move! "


    Lu Zongping grabbed the bone nail and said, "come on!"


    Andai stood with her legs apart, and her hands formed a magic spear. She tilted back a little and threw it!


    The magic spear flying in the air, blue light cut through the dark water curtain, disappeared in a flash, and then appeared behind Lu Zongping!


    The boy turned back and nailed. The incoming spear and bone nail burst out a brilliant flame, burning like a torch.


    "It''s just a warm-up!" Andein summoned the spear again and threw it into the air. Immediately, countless magic spears came from all directions, even from the sky, to stab Lu Zongping!


    The boy''s face was expressionless, but he just grasped the bone nail - "sonic boom nail technique, speeding even chop."


    Roar!!!The air around is angry and screaming! Roar! The fierce air waves rush around like raging waves. The water vapor is forced to squeeze out. The strong fog rises around and is shaped by the sword wind. It is like thousands of flowers bursting out, like boundless ghosts fleeing. The huge water mist turns into thousands of battle roaring faces. The magic of rapid cutting cuts all of andein''s spears!


    Andein laughed. "Not bad! What''s next? "


    She waved her hand. The magic of void condensed in the form of spear shaped by her strong determination. Lu Zongping ignored to fly out and broke through the wind of sword. Lu Zongping narrowed his eyes and flashed blue light in his pupils. With a backhand, he smashed the spear that rushed to the front. In a moment, a brand-new magic spear came out and hit the boy''s forehead heavily!


    The impact force made Lu Zongping lean back, and the anger around him stopped suddenly because of his slowness.


    The boy reached out to hold the magic spear, and the hit forehead was not damaged at all. In fact, the skin was not even scratched. This is a special attack state, as long as he is facing the attack on andein, he will not be injured, so it is.


    She grinned at him, raised her hand and stroked her neck in a threatening gesture. "Well, the warm-up is over." Her friend''s face flashed in front of her eyes, and she hit the rock wall on her side with a painful fist. The huge force cracked the hard rock! At the same time, the solid blue spear rushed to Lu Zongping!


    Lu Zongping is excited about the lively battle. He can''t help laughing with the music of Weisi, however!


    As a tough guy, he will never smile easily! Let his powerful power with a cold image, thorough, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people it!!!


    Lu Zongping raised the bone nail high. The blue magic rushed out and turned into a spherical barrier. All moving objects could not break through the wall. The faster the speed, the greater the counterattack! This will never be broken. The secret of Lu Zongping''s nailing technique - "bloom! The blue wall of eternity


    Thousands of spears, under the barrier, burst in vain!

 Chapter 958

    The blue sphere is undoubtedly a perfect defense. Through the blue magic like water, she looks at the boy standing in it. He is almost as tall as the bone nail on his hand. Although his face is fuzzy, her determination is more clear and conspicuous than the flowing magic.


    Because she didn''t believe that he could keep up with this intensity of casting, as long as she kept on attacking


    But her heart flashed worry and unwilling: after all, it''s human.


    The human soul is so powerful that it can stay in the world even after death. In contrast, the souls of monsters are so small. Except for the special monsters, who are called boss, the rest of them disappear with their bodies.


    A strong soul means a stronger grasp of magic. Monsters rely on their magic bodies and are born to be casters, but their power is really insignificant. Unless, unless the monster devours a human soul, then it can be comparable to God. It is precisely because humans are afraid of this that war breaks out against the monster.


    Because of her unwillingness, she was forced to bear the fate of her ancestors and live in the dark underground. How can she bear this shame? Body, soul, soul, everything is calling for freedom, the surrounding groups, all people are calling for freedom.


    When freedom becomes the goal of our breath, can''t we even break a magic barrier with such determination?


    This human being in front of us is the source of the last soul. As long as we can kill him, the monsters will be able to return to the surface, truly breathe, truly laugh, truly see the sun and moon, truly free! The innocent bound in the cage, what the monsters have done wrong!


    Human beings, living, is a sin, not only you, but also all our monsters!


    In front of her eyes, the faces of her friends flashed, and the painful past made her hammer the earth hard. She stood up, raised her hand and summoned a magic spear. She walked towards the opposite bank step by step. The waterfall washed on her right hand, and the rolling stones fell from the high place, which she waved away.


    When she comes to the blue wall of eternity, she looks down at the boy and looks at each other


    It''s all full! determination!


    Because of this movement, the magic force washes her. Because her armor is shaking and twisting violently, the metal begins to deteriorate. Her exposed head is hit hard, and dark red blood oozes out under the thin scales, as if countless eyes are weeping. The flowing blood is also washed away and deteriorated into smoke dispersion, and she dies Holding the spear in his hand. The red hair flutters rapidly, such as the cold trumpet bird wandering in frost.


    Finally, step by step, she went through the barrier.


    Outside the barrier, countless magic spears were still stabbing. Lu Zongping did not dare to relax.


    Andein was close to him.


    The bloody Fishman came forward and put his arms around the boy.


    Lu Zongping was stunned and immediately felt a sharp pain in his back!


    Andein pierced him from behind, which was her last strength before she was in a coma. She was so strong that she pierced both bodies at the same time.


    Her poor armor finally flew in the final blow of the heart of the hole. The boy''s heart, and adeine''s lungs, howled on the same spear.


    Because of her fall, the noisy spears around her disappeared. She leaned on Lu Zongping and fainted.


    Lu Zongping opened his mouth and took out two mouthfuls of golden blood. Every drop on the ground is in full bloom.


    Falling on adeine, she recovered very quickly.


    Because of this Fishman''s coma, her special magic was cracked, and Lu Zongping''s overlord state came back!


    Nine colors of divine light gush out, dissolve the spear in the body, the light is like silk cocoon, arranges andein, wraps the boy, and instantly recovers his body.


    Lu Zongping Lengleng, he felt the pain, he also felt the opponent''s decision.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It''s incredible. Is this the battle? A real fight.


    It''s about killing your opponent with the will to die.


    The boy looked at adeine. She flew backward and fell into the water under the waterfall, washing her. Although the injury had been cured by Lu Zongping''s blood, she still didn''t wake up. Anyone who wants to have a good sleep after such a fight.


    He closed the music in silence. Around him, the aftermath of the battle had no effect, and the waves were calm.


    Lu Zongping slowly sat on the ground, panting for a while, and the feeling of his heart being pierced was really wonderful. If it wasn''t for Andy''s coma, he would really die. Of course, it might take decades or even centuries to die. He didn''t know exactly. In a word, the boy got a completely new experience.


    This feeling is not bad, Lu Zongping is not afraid of death.


    In his short life, he has thought of countless scenes of death for himself, and dying with a heroic enemy is undoubtedly the first-class way to die. Isn''t it said in the book that famous generals are like beauties since ancient times, and white heads are not allowed in the world. As a soldier, if you can put an end to this short career with death, it can also be said that death is well deserved. Of course, Lu Zongping''s heart still wanted to die intentionally.Now the situation is very meaningful, he died, monsters have seven souls can get out of trouble, his goal is achieved, he is not dead, he personally opened the border, monsters can get out of trouble, the goal is achieved.


    If a person''s life and death have the same weight, it is also a legend.


    Lu Zongping really thought that if he was an ordinary and weak child, he would choose to forgive those monsters who intended to take away his soul, and it was undoubtedly a kind of happiness to help others. Death is like rest to him. However, with his irresponsible parents, he will not die easily, and death will not dissipate.


    Anyway, he won. After all, andein is just a strange person.


    "The leader of the underground royal guard, you did your best." Lu Zongping''s mouth slightly up, sure enough, we are the strongest! Even such a powerful andein is defeated by us. In the underground world, the only strong one left is eisgor, right? He already has six souls in his hand. In other words, he may have absorbed six human souls, which may be very powerful, but Lu Zongping will not lose. He will certainly try the murderer!


    "Yes! It''s time for us to move on! "


    The lazy man came up with his slippers, and he looked at her floating in the water. "Is it OK to leave her here like this?"


    Lu Zongping thought for a moment, "OK, let''s take her first."


    With that, he summoned a magic stretcher, which was suspended automatically. He put andein on it and said, "I''ll support the stretcher!" Then he jumped onto the armrest of the stretcher and used it as a vehicle.


    Lu Zongping shook his head. "You are so lazy that you can''t help it."

 Chapter 959

    Continue to go deep into the waterfall area, Lu Zongping now focuses on defeating the monster king asgor. He decides to inquire about the boss.


    "Weisi, what''s your relationship with that asgor?"


    "Of course I know him. People who know him say he''s a good furry man."


    "Good man? But he killed six people. "


    "Sometimes you have to kill someone. You don''t know his inner struggle."


    Lu Zongping nodded, "I see. It seems that he is also a hero. Your underground world is full of legends. By the way, you know magic, too. Can you teach me? "


    "Once a thousand gold coins."


    "Oh, just think I didn''t say that." Lu Zongping was very angry. He thought that what he was wearing now was the clothes woven with petals when he first came here. He said that he wanted to change his shape. As a hero, he had to fight with such a childish image. It''s really shameful.


    Maybe he should give himself a loud stage name. It''s just like this when a hero comes out, such as Tiangang Disha, lion head and sunflower cutting meat.


    It''s normal for Lu Zongping to beat the first-class underground strongman and the leader of the Royal Guard when he was young. With his amazing skills and gorgeous modeling, he won the name of little evil star in flowery clothes and trousers?


    No, the nickname is a little ugly. The names of heroes in the storybooks are also very famous. However, Lu Zongping thinks that the storybooks he read are childish. They are all giant robots, beautiful girl soldiers and so on. He can''t call himself Xiaowei Zhentian, magic little deer and so on?


    So you can''t worry about nicknames.


    Along the way to the East, he passed a waterfall. In front of him, there was a long dense grass. Lu Zongping lifted the stretcher, and then he leaned into the grass. After walking two steps, he heard the rustling sound in his ears. He raised his hand and pulled out a small yellow monster.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to follow me? "


    The little monster was so excited, "Wow, growler, you are so cool!"!!!! I saw you fighting with andein


    Lu Zongping showed a proud smile subconsciously. Of course, he soon converged. After all, a cool guy like him always grudges his warm look, and the rarity of things is precious. Since he is a tough guy, the gentle smile should be used when he makes the finishing point. Just like now, his reserved and short smile makes the little monster beautiful.


    "Wow, you smile at me! I''ll never blink again


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s necessary to blink. " Lu Zongping taught his little fan brother a lesson. At this time, he felt that he could do anything. Ha ha!


    However, the happy time is always short. Lu Zongping is going to take an adventure, not to lead his children to the amusement park. He has no time to take care of the little monster, so he urges him to go home quickly.


    "No, I''ll follow you."


    "It''s going to be dangerous."


    "You''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    Lu Zong plane expressionless, "I will not protect you, encounter danger, I directly throw you in the past!"


    "Yes


    This little monster is invincible. Lu Zongping scratched his head, but put him on the stretcher and play with him. At this time, the lazy bone is lowering his head and drowsy. The little monster is sitting on the armrest with his back to shake his feet. Andein began to snore slowly. The air around was clean and moist, so quiet that there was only the wind blowing through the grass, and the whispering of echo flowers.


    After a while, a monster jumped out in front of him. Lu Zongping had a close look. Good guy, here comes a bodybuilding man. Ma Shou, Ren Shen, Jiao Wei is actually a sea Malay. He has bulging muscles and his hairstyle is like a horse''s mane shaped by the wind on the prairie. Now Lu Zongping is a bit ashamed.


    "Hey! That man, are you here to see my muscle show? "


    Seahorse and Aaron are standing on the side of the road. The surrounding fluorescent minerals show the outline of his beautiful muscles. Lu Zongping also drum up his muscles to him. Allen is inspired and starts to drum up.


    The two fought with each other in a vicious voice, and their faces turned red.


    Lu Zongping had to shout all over his body. His collar was stretched open by muscles!


    Alan, too, had to shout. His full muscles are as powerful as rubber springs!


    Lu Zongping roared, and his coat was stretched open!


    With a roar and a puff of muscle, Aaron bounced himself out!


    The boy waved his hand to the flying muscle missile, "goodbye, goodbye! Let''s talk when we have time! "


    Well, go on, Lu Zongping has won the victory! He got 0 exp and 0 money, but he got a little fan''s scream.


    Of course, the waterfall is also riddled. Lu Zongping doesn''t care. He can jump over and jump directly. If he can''t, he just doesn''t want to decipher it. He''s tired of deciphering it. When he reads detective stories in the library, he just turns to the end and reads the murderer''s identity and then turns back to the previous text.As soon as he woke up, he appreciated his straightforward decryption method very much. "Hey, human, if I were you, I would use this method."


    Lu Zongping nodded, "Heroes think alike." Highfive£¡


    People (-_ -)


    the little monster raised his hand: "I want it too!"


    (a) people (-_ -)


    move on, and you''ll be in the viewing gallery soon, when paparis suddenly calls.


    Lu Zongping remained reserved for this strange call for more than two minutes, then finally picked it up, "Hello! This is Paris! human beings! are you all right? You don''t have to meet andein already, do you


    "Yes, I beat her up. I should say that Lu Zongping beat me up and beat up andein!"


    Papyris got stuck. He was like a leaky semiconductor radio, making a series of incredible electric current sounds, "what????"???? ¡ª¡ª£¿£¿¡±


    Lu Zongping knew that it would be hard for her to be disillusioned, but he was still very generous and comforted: "it''s OK, Paris. You know, although andei was defeated, she was the first monster to hurt me."


    Paparis was very nervous. At this time, Lu Zongping had already brought a floating stretcher into the star viewing corridor, or the people who grew up in the sky. Even if the monsters were trapped in the ground, they had to look up at the sky. It was not terrible to have no stars. They could be replaced by luminous minerals. It was really terrible to lose the courage to see the stars.


    Lu Zongping found a pair of astronomical telescope and watched curiously for a while. In the meantime, Paris didn''t say a word. There was only a hissing current in the phone.


    When Lu Zongping was tired of seeing the unchanging underground sky, paparis asked, "are you all right?"


    "We''re all OK. Andeine passed out. I''m going to take her home. By the way, where does she live?"


    "Her house is beyond the waterfall. I''ll go to her door and wait. Come quickly, human beings. I''m really worried about you."


    "I see. Don''t bother, Paris. You should always believe in your friends."


    "Er, of course, of course I believe you. Hey, that''s it. I''ll hang up first."

 Chapter 960

    "Have you ever seen a star? What are stars? Can stars eat? " "I don''t like the unchanging starry sky. It''s like going to the outside world."


    Lu Zongping encountered a round monster, which was like a lump of steamed bread with long feet. He pulled a sharp point on his head, which was like a pastry maker''s careless rubbing. From this point of view, it was more like a long foot Shoutao pastry. In short, it looks forward to seeing the real stars.


    There are twinkling stars in the dome of the underground world. They are not beautiful. They are just as dead as life here. No matter how beautiful things are, if you see the same things every day, it will be boring. Even if you look at the real starry sky for a long time, it will be boring, but the starry sky represents the infinite universe that can be explored. What you can see is not important, but what is important is invisible.


    The signs on the walls of the star viewing corridor record ancient words. The echo flower growing everywhere here will also whisper.


    "A long time ago, monsters would tell their wishes to the starry sky, and their wishes would come true. Now we only have the luminous stones on the ceiling."


    "It''s OK for thousands of people to make a wish together. Our king will prove it."


    For this reason, the star viewing corridor is actually called the wishing room, but Lu Zongping prefers to call it the star viewing corridor.


    Lu Zongping sighed, "you really trust your king."


    At this time, a monster came in front of him. His name was Joshua. He wanted to wash Lu Zongping very much. The boy stood up straight and asked him to clean himself. He didn''t take a bath for a while. Of course, he was clean all over. Joshua worked hard for a long time and finally came to the conclusion, "you are clean." Then he ran away in silence.


    He was very surprised. "Why are you always so clean?"


    "Because my mom doesn''t like dirty kids." Lu Zongping scratched his head. "Can a skeleton sweat?"


    "No way."


    "What''s the matter with your dirty socks? I heard you tell papyris to wash his socks. And cleaning the room. "


    "The ground is dirty."


    "I can''t see that although you are lazy, you often go out."


    Echo flowers in the whisper, monsters wish to see the real star. Fake is fake. If these monsters don''t know this, they should be used to the fluorescent minerals in the dome. When the underground world can receive signals from the human world, it is like a beam of light coming in through the window. In the same way, the history of the ancestors tells the monsters that there is another world above the rock.


    In a world without light, darkness is undoubtedly very comforting. In a world without stars, fireflies can match the bright moon.


    Lu Zongping told Weisi and the little monster, "you must see the real sun, moon and stars. When I came here, I saw them. They are really beautiful. Whether they are people or monsters, they are just the dust of the universe. It is fate that we can meet each other. As long as you stand under the stars, you will sincerely ask: why do you want war? Why not join hands to explore the universe? Then you''ll know. "


    Her snoring stopped for a moment, and then suddenly and violently began to ring. In fact, she had already woken up, just pretending to be asleep.


    Lu Zongping understands this kind of emotion very well. If he is defeated - first of all, it''s a false proposition - and rescued and put on a stretcher, he will surely pretend to sleep.


    From the north entrance of the star viewing corridor, they come to a quiet river. The river beats the plank road and bridge deck. Cattail grows on the bank. These plants are used by toriel to decorate vases. Cattail is commonly known as watersausage. Weisi says that he can make hot dogs out of watersausage.


    The cool wind with water vapor is much more refreshing. Lu Zongping goes north across the bridge deck and reaches the cliff. The wind is like a nap in the cave at night. The signs written with fluorescent mineral powder on the cliff record the ancient written history, "the war between human and monster."


    "Why do humans attack us? Of course, they look fearless. Human beings are extremely powerful. The souls of almost all monsters add up Just as powerful as a human soul. "


    "But humans have a weakness. Ironically, that''s the power of their powerful souls. That power allows them to stay outside even after death. "


    Lu Zongping said, "it''s a cliche." It''s just that monsters will become extremely powerful after swallowing a human soul. Human beings are afraid of this before they start a war. But on the last sign, there is a vague picture, and the image is frightening.


    The boy shrugged. "It''s fine." Weisi echoed, "who said it wasn''t?"


    The cliff is just a little big, and the river washes away endlessly. Walking eastward, the plank road ends. The other bank is far away. There is only a floating raft for people to cross the river. Lu Zongping laughs, "it''s time to perform again!" He retreated to the west end of the plank road, and then accelerated all the way to run up, boom, leap to the other side, and then waved to the stretcher.


    On the other side, it was still a plank road. Lu Zongping broke two boards when he landed.


    If you are just on your way, it will be boring. Lu Zongping has been urging him to teach him two moves. I''m not happy. He got a strange disease like the little monster, and once he heard something he didn''t want to hear, he was immediately sleepy.Lu Zongping''s face was very blue with anger. Then he took a look at his face in the dark river. He found that he was very angry. He was in a good mood, and his mouth could not help rising.


    Let''s go ahead. There is water and light in the dark ahead. Lu Zongping''s eyes are bright. Fluorescent plants are growing everywhere. The river is bright blue, as if the Milky Way nebula is flowing at his feet. There are other beautiful sceneries in the underground world. At least such sceneries are rare on the surface. The beauty of the world is infinite. If you have the freedom to explore everywhere, life is no longer a journey, but the migration of beauty.


    After crossing the river and going northward along the road, Lu Zongping came to the dark waters with three encumbrances. Suddenly, under the calm pond, a huge continuous blister lifted him up. Lu Zongping pulled out bone nails from his back to be ready.


    The river is boiling. It is thicker than the dark river. The shadow of the deepest part falls on the surface of the water, and it is a giant rising.


    The surface of the water swells. After tearing off the tension, the underwater giant appears


    Giant: ?¦Ø?


    Lu Zongping quietly put back the bone nail. The underwater giant looks like a cool beige. The expression on the huge rolling head looks like having 21 trisomy syndrome. Looking at the wrists and feet swinging down from the water, is this a big octopus?


    The monster said, "you are here to visit the waterfall, aren''t you? The waterfall is wonderful. You like it here, don''t you? "


    Lu Zongping:-_ -


    e-mail: (¡« ¡«) ~ ZZ


    andein: (¡« ¡«) ~ ZZ


    little monster: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 962

    The artifact is gone, leaving only a white dog.


    He said, "Hey! Dog


    Lu Zongping was stunned and watched the white dog jump into Weisi''s arms. The dog was not big, but it was very heavy. It fell on the stretcher, so that the weight on both sides was uneven, and it almost didn''t shake andein out.


    "Snore! ¡ª¡ªWhoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... " Because of her dedication, she never woke up.


    Lu Zongping has also seen many dogs in the underground world. They are all monsters. It seems that he is familiar with Weisi. He wants to rub the dog''s head, and then the dog jumps to the ground, turns into a white shadow, and disappears.


    "What a good skill Lu Zongping was shocked by the tiger''s body. "This lightness skill is hard to get!"


    "What are you talking about?" Little monster and Weisi said they didn''t understand at the same time.


    "Don''t you read martial arts novels?"


    "What martial arts novel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Lu Zongping forgot that the monsters here prefer magic and machines. Alas, why didn''t anyone write about martial arts Punk? High and low, high and low!


    As soon as the dog left, Lu Zongping scratched his head, and the artifact was eaten by the dog. It was a waste of time, but there was a white thing left on the platform where the artifact was placed. Lu Zongping came forward and saw that it was a thin dog skin, like a snake slough. It turned into a big potato ball, and it was quite elastic, soft, fragrant with apple It''s fruity. It''s hard to rub, and it''s barking.


    "This thing Can''t the dog pull it out after eating the artifact? " Lu Zongping looks cautious.


    Weisi dispelled his suspicions. "No, this dog doesn''t poop. This is the skin he took off."


    "How do you know?"


    "I eat a lot, too."


    Lu Zongping is a little relieved. He put this lump Dog left (?) He put it in his pocket, waved his hand and said, "OK, go on!" Then he closed his eyes, went back to the center of the fork in the road, opened his eyes, and went east, followed by a white floating stretcher, looking like a magic carpet.


    There was a rustle of rain ahead.


    Of course, there will be precipitation in the underground world, but there are many differences between the underground world and the surface world. There are no clouds here. When the water vapor rises to the dome, it condenses into water droplets or ice crystals when it is cold at the stone wall. There is snow in Xuezhen. However, in front of us, the falling rain zone is not caused by condensation of water vapor, but by the infiltration of water flow in the high rock strata, so the rain here will not stop.


    The monsters were very considerate and put umbrella buckets beside the stone wall. The road sign also said, "please take that umbrella."


    Lu Zongping took out a black umbrella for himself, gave him a red umbrella, and told him to cover the upper body of andein while blocking the rain, and then gave the little monster a brown umbrella, and told him to cover the legs of andein.


    In a word, it''s hard for ande to pretend to sleep. If she can''t sleep well, it''s a bit hard.


    There is only one way to go forward. On both sides are high rock walls, and raindrops fall on the winding corridor. Lu Zongping enjoys the crackling sound of rain water on the umbrella surface. Through a little rain curtain, the snoring sound of andein seems to become gentle. He didn''t speak. The little monster hummed a little song.


    Lu Zongping is a barefoot child. There is water and some fine mud in this small pit. His white feet walk through the pit, slightly wet the sole of his feet and feet, with clear waves. The boy''s silent back is so beautiful. His head is high and his long black hair is sprinkled on his shoulders. His clothes are still fresh Living, floating, petals trembling in the wind. Also catch the rain from the umbrella surface leakage, jiaorui trembling, as if the boy''s body is a heavy earth, carrying the whole four seasons unbeaten flower clusters.


    When he looked at Lu Zongping''s back, there was no expression on the skeleton''s face, and the flame in the deep of his eyes was beating gently.


    East through the narrow corridor, and then south, to a slightly wider Valley, the road on both sides of the long cattail, and scattered with blue echo flowers, rain blocked the smell of plants, people and the earth together to bear the scour.


    The little monster broke the silence, he pointed to the echo flower on the side of the road, "roar, you know? Once again, there was a practical activity in our school. We had to take care of a flower. King, we have to call him the dream chasing teacher. He volunteered to donate the flowers he cultivated. As a result, he came to the school and taught us a lot about responsibility and obligation. At that time, I was like, "if only Diane could come to school, she would beat the teachers down!"


    At this time, her snoring was not peaceful


    Lu Zongping nodded, "your idea is very interesting. But listen to you, the king is really a good guy. Have you learned what he taught you? "


    "Of course not!"


    They continued to be silent for a while, and the little monster suddenly added, "ah, actually, in fact, andein should not beat the teacher She''s so cool that she won''t hurt any innocent people. ""I know that. I can tell by her moves that she is a straightforward and generous monster."


    The snoring of andein became quiet


    South through the valley, continue to the East, this is the time to enter the open area, everywhere, north can see the rolling slurry above the monster capital - they call the new home place. The place is like an old fairy tale castle, with high towers, pointed roofs, fine crenels and large arches.


    In this dark place, overlooking the distant monster City, the color of legend has never been so rich.


    The little monster jumped down from the stretcher and stood on the side of the road looking at the distance. If he moved two steps further, he would fall off the cliff and become a little monster biscuit.


    Lu Zongping stood beside him, his stretcher flew to his side, and he also looked at the capital.


    As she held her breath, she thought she was in a place. She peered a little, but saw three dark figures, a new home in the distance, and a continuous luminous dome.


    "Is it beautiful?" he said with a smile


    Lu Zongping nodded, "beautiful, more beautiful is freedom, the destination is far away, we will get there."


    Weisi shrugged, "yes, you will certainly arrive, but I still want to ask, how will you face asgor then?"


    "You can see that he is a respected king. But he''s also a murderer, isn''t he


    "So you''re going to kill him?"


    "Killing a person can''t break the chain of hatred. I want him to see his fault and change voluntarily, so that no monster will take revenge for him. There can be less hatred in the world. "


    "But what if he repents all the time for his crimes?"


    Lu Zongping thought for a while, "it''s easy to do. He just wants to break the border. If he truly repents, then I will give him a chance to atone. "


    "People can''t come back from death, right, those who died..."


    "Shut up, Tess. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Lu Zongping interrupted directly, "don''t try to embarrass me with any moral dilemma. Death is just a rest. Just look at it. "


    "If..."


    Lu Zongping took out the dog residue in his pocket and put it into his mouth.

 Chapter 963

    Lu Zongping doesn''t care about many things. Heroes will not fall into self doubt. Those who achieve great things do not stick to small things. Small things belong to themselves, but big ones belong to the collective. The boy saw it clearly.


    However, Lu Zongping''s evaluation of the so-called "loyal advice is harsh to the ear" is higher. He is not only a close friend, but also a good friend.


    His face was boneless. He chewed the remains of the dog, creaking and barking.


    Having seen enough of the castle, he continued eastward and finally passed through the rain zone. There was also an umbrella bucket at the end. The three men returned the umbrella. At this time, Lu Zongping realized that Andai had been left in the rain for a while because her trouser legs were wet.


    At the end, there was a platform higher than the ground. Lu Zongping jumped up and lifted up the stretcher. This small obstacle was not a problem at all.


    There was a crack in the ground ahead. It was dark under the deep cliff, and there was no sound. The monsters built a complicated bridge to lead to the opposite side. Lu Zongping couldn''t understand why they had the leisure to make the bridge like a labyrinth. Wouldn''t it be good to go straight to the other side?


    But the terrain is really easy to defend and hard to attack - just like the map of tower defense game. Without turning his head, Lu Zongping pointed to the bridge deck and said in a loud voice, "if someone comes here at this time to ambush me, it will certainly make me in a hurry."


    He took out the stereo without making a sound. Lu Zongping was about to be surprised. The little monster called out: "andein! Andein


    Lu Zongping was confused. He looked around. Behind them stood a tall and strong shadow. He raised his hand, raised his magic spear and threw it at him!


    "Hey! You sneak! What a hero Lu Zong''s flat hand made a bluish sword, which was misty with water. He knocked with his spear and annihilated each other.


    Because of her overcast face and silence, she just smashed out her spear. Lu Zongping jumped in front of the stretcher to block the attack, turned his head and pushed the stretcher far away. He told Weisi to take good care of the little monster, turned his head and faced the wave with her again.


    "Andein! I didn''t expect you to be such a villain! I am ashamed to be your enemy! Today you will die here! "


    Andain, with her red hair as fierce as a flag, finally raised her head. Her one eye flashed with a brilliant light, "human! I can''t understand what you are saying, but I''m really wrong! However, as the leader of the Royal Guard, even if I look at that asgor very unpleasant, I must protect him! You are a very strong human, and asgor will be killed by you! I won''t allow that to happen! "


    Lu Zongping yelled: "I won''t kill him! I will make him repent


    "You don''t want to kill him, but he will die for you!"


    While they were fighting madly, they were not idle at the same time. In order to cover the sound of fighting, they both cried bitterly. For a moment, they were like a pair of mad men and women - they were saying goodbye to each other on the bridge deck of the high cliff.


    "I promise I won''t kill him! I won''t let him die! I just said that killing a person can''t break the chain of hatred. I want him to change voluntarily Are you too obsessed with snoring to hear my enlightening debate


    "He will not accept your kindness! human beings! You don''t know him, you haven''t seen him! As long as you appear in front of him, there are only two endings, you die, or he dies! Even if you want to forgive, he won''t let go of himself! "


    Lu Zongping retorted: "people can''t come back to life after death, right? As the old saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. Since those killed human beings have died, we should try our best to reduce hatred and let them make atonement..."


    "Shut up, man, why do you talk so much nonsense!" Andeine interrupted directly, "don''t try to use any moral dilemma to embarrass asgor. Death is just a rest. Just look at it. "


    Lu Zongping''s words stopped for a moment. How could this sound so familiar?? In fact, she listened to their chatting just now.


    Lu Zongping''s eyes were sharp. "Since I can''t persuade you, I''ll beat you again! But this time, you''ll have to lie down on the stretcher


    Anda laughs because she is waiting for this moment!


    Lu Zongping launched a charge against her. Since andei didn''t use the magic to limit his movement, no wonder he quickly ended the battle with the body protecting divine light!


    In vain, andei fired her spear, but she only hit Lu Zongping''s heart and soul unharmed. As he rushed forward, ADEE grinned with her sharp teeth.


    "Go to hell together, man!"


    There were two explosions on the bridge deck, one behind andein and the other behind Lu Zongping. They began to fall with the broken bridge deck.


    Lu Zong''s plane is expressionless and stares at andein. The deep place is the abyss where garbage is collected. Anyone who falls will be crushed to pieces, but the fishman just smiles faintly.


    Just when they were about to crash, suddenly, the boy''s body burst out of strong nine color light, his clothes, a hundred flowers fell tens of millions of petals, expanded into petal Cloud Bridge, built the edge of the cliff, the petal competition suddenly rolled, and sent andein and the boy back to the high place.When he turned off the music, the little monster rushed over and exclaimed, "are you all right? Are you all right! Wow, you go down and fly up again. How cool


    Lu Zongping clapped his hands and said quietly, "of course, it''s nothing. It''s just jumping off the cliff. I didn''t get a secret script to show my face. "


    "What are you talking about, but it''s OK. Wow, andein, you look good in this dress


    Fishman is still struggling. She is imprisoned by flowers. Now she is a mummy with her head exposed. She jumps twice and falls to the ground.


    Lu Zongping throws Diane back on the stretcher. The little monster was still muttering, "why put her on the stretcher? Isn''t she awake? "


    "She didn''t wake up. She was tired and fainted."


    As she glared at her, the binding suit threw itself on her face and killed her immediately.


    The little monster clapped, "well, we can''t hear her snoring now!"


    "All right, all right. I''m so tired to get her to the place." Lu Zongping waved his hand, marched with a stretcher, crossed the bridge, jumped over a river, and finally arrived at the residential area. With the help of Weisi, they arrived at andein''s home.


    Her family does have a character. The shape is a fish, two fish eyes are two windows, and the big fish mouth is the door. Paparis was waiting at the door. He waved to Lu Zongping, "human! You''re coming! I''m worried about you falling off the bridge. "


    Lu Zongping was stunned, "can you tell fortune?"


    "What are you talking about, wow, andein, she''s asleep?"


    With one eye staring and trembling, papyris thought, "Oh, she had a nightmare. She was sleepwalking, wasn''t she?"

 Chapter 965

    Lu Zongping and his men continued to go east. They walked straight all the way, but they didn''t plan to wander around. Weisi and the little monster were still sitting on the floating stretcher. This time, they didn''t have to sit on the armrest. They were sitting in rows, and the stretcher was horizontal behind Lu Zongping.


    In fact, he didn''t walk out a few steps before he saw a road sign that said, "North: Blake farm. To the East: hot region.??? Timmy village. "


    Lu Zongping was heading straight east. As soon as he turned around and came back, he asked him, "do you know the name of the place where Toril often goes to buy snails?"


    "Ah, you are right. Everyone calls me Mr. know it all."


    "So, does master know where Toril is going to buy vegetables?"


    "Don''t you know? If you don''t know, I don''t know either. " He is comfortable now. His dirty cotton slippers are put aside and his socks are stuffed in the slippers. He sits cross legged and rubs his feet from time to time. He looks like a homer watching a play at home.


    Lu Zongping said, "I know you don''t use it." He remembered where toriel had gone to buy vegetables, that is, the Blake farm in the north, where snails are kept, but he hesitated to go and ask if the people there had seen toriel.


    In fact, he also wanted to call toriel to ask, but it''s not reserved. Tough guys don''t miss gentleness Too good a memory can make a sword wielding hand dull - that''s what the book says anyway.


    Seeing the boy''s awkwardness, he asked, "ah, do you want to go to Timmy village? I know the way. "


    Lu Zongping said quietly, "well, well, I''ve heard about Timmy for a long time. It must be very interesting there. I really wanted to see them for a long time. Well, do you want me to bring some gifts to visit Timmy? What can I do for you? "


    The little monster raised his hand. "There''s a grocery store in the East. It''s opened by an old man. How nice of him."


    "I''m sure I''m going to visit you, but I think timmies may like canned snails. Do you have any money with you


    "I don''t think Timmy will like cans, and they don''t need to take anything to see them, but they collect waste products there," he said


    "Do you have any money?"


    "Why do you think I''m rich? You see, I don''t have any meat or two all over me..."


    "But you are a unscrupulous businessman. A hot dog costs so much. You must have saved some money. "


    He said with a smile, "how can we say it''s stolen money? It''s all legitimate trade volume."


    Lu Zongping took out a large bag of gold coins and bumped them. There are a thousand little round stones as big as fingernails. "Come on, Braque farm."


    "You''re not really going to buy Timmy a can of snails, are you?"


    "No, I''m going to buy for toriel A month is coming. She''s running out of canned snails in her fridge. "


    This time, the little monster heard the whole process in place, "eh? Roar, didn''t you say you wanted to buy something for Timmy? "


    "Timmy, they don''t like snails. Toriel loves to eat. I''ve got some money with me. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    How depressed he was at this time. He didn''t get any good when he came out. Now he put his wealth into it. However, thanks to his smiling face, he couldn''t make a bitter hatred. People thought that he was in a good mood.


    Lu Zongping went to the north. This is a ghost farm. Besides snails and ghosts, there is also a decadent monster in it. He muttered that he didn''t even have a place to live. He lay in the open air and put his hat on his belly as a quilt.


    A ghost with earphones is the only employee here, his own boss, and an old acquaintance. It''s Napster. The last time I saw him, he was in the ruins. He was delivering a package to toriel.


    Napster introduces the price of canned snails to Lu Zongping. Lu Zongping asks him to send the things to the ruins. It''s better to have a chat with the old lady inside, saying that an old friend misses her very much.


    With these words, Napster also wanted to invite the boy and his party to his home, but Lu Zongping was in a hurry to leave. When he had to walk a long way, he slowed down his pace and said nothing more.


    Weisi knew that the boy was uncomfortable and didn''t make fun of him. The little monster was sleepy at this time. He was too excited along the way. Just now, when Lu Zongping was talking business with the ghost, the rhythm was too slow. The little monster was listening in for a while, and then he felt sleepy.


    Lu Zongping remembered that the little monster had said that there was a grocery store run by an old man. He did find it. The owner was an old tortoise with a goatee hanging from his chin. He held a magnifying glass in one hand and looked at it as a presbyopic glass.


    As soon as Lu Zongping entered the store, he was shocked by the tiger''s body


    The old turtle narrowed his eyes, "what''s the murderous spirit? Little guy, are you shopping? I have a lot of useful junk here. " His voice was hoarse and deep. Lu Zongping felt that the shop owner had something in front of him."Your Excellency?"


    "Hey, I''m just an old man. Why are young people so polite?"


    Lu Zongping leans on the counter to talk with the shopkeeper. His posture is like an old escort who comes back from hunting. Of course, if he doesn''t step on a stool at his feet, it will be more interesting.


    "When you were young, it must have been hard, didn''t it? I can even feel the traces left on you by the years. If you don''t have the heart to bear history, you will not be able to face aging. "


    The old tortoise laughed, "the young man is very good at talking. How do you know these words? It doesn''t sound like a child can understand. "


    Lu Zongping was embarrassed. "I saw it in the book."


    "Oh, books are good things. It''s rare that you can understand them after reading them."


    Lu Zongping was born to be able to read and write. Words have no mystery in his eyes. That''s what understanding is like. For him, reading is actually increasing his experience and life experience. Of course, works that are too surreal are not.


    The old tortoise sighed, "ah, I''m old. I''m really old. Needless to say, I don''t remember much about history."


    Lu Zongping comforted him, "for an old man, forgetting is also a virtue."


    The shopkeeper was amused by him again. They were predestined with each other. Without saying two words, they felt very congenial to each other.


    It turns out that the old man was also a hero. He had experienced the ancient war between human beings and monsters. He was also called the hammer of justice, and his name was Gilson. However, Lu Zongping used to call him the tortoise owner. The old man usually goes to the garbage dump to collect and inspect the waste products, which are mainly sold in the shop, as well as the sea tea and other foods he makes.


    Owner GUI knows a lot of things, but he can''t remember most of them. Memory is a bit like an old tape to him. The music is mixed with the sound of electric current. Sometimes it works well and sometimes it doesn''t work well. He can think of something every once in a while. That''s it. But he also said something. For example, the embarrassing events of her childhood, such as the history of the Kingdom and the prophecy of the coming of angels, and for example, toryl and asgor were once very affectionate couples, which was a bolt from the blue for Lu Zongping.

 Chapter 966

    "Toriel? Which toriel? Torrell''s Torr, torrell''s Torr, torrell''s Torr? The queen? The missing queen Lu Zongping is incoherent.


    The owner of the tortoise gave a long "high -" sound, which was between the approval and the old tortoise''s sigh. Of course, Lu Zongping understood what he meant. Because of this, he was a little confused and thought about his life. Weisi and the little monster are still in the shop. The tortoise owner looks around with a magnifying glass and finally sees them.


    "Yes! it''s been a long time. How are you doing recently? "


    "Gilson, I''m still wondering when you''ll notice me."


    "Forgive me for my dim eyes. In fact, I miss you all the time. I still remember when we first met, you were a little skeleton."


    "I''ve only been here a few years. You''ve definitely mistaken me for someone else."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. That''s what I say to other people. It works most of the time, but I forget you''re a stranger." The old man laughed again.


    The little monster woke up at this time. He was shouting to buy paper, the kind of paper that can write. Just a few days ago, the tortoise owner took out a broken note in the dump and sold it to him at a low price. In the trio, Lu Zongping was poor, and the little monster had a pocket money.


    After a while, Lu Zongping came back. He looked very calm and asked him, "what''s the result of psychological struggle?"


    "There''s no psychological struggle. I just want to call toriel to confirm."


    "Did you call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. I''m afraid to disturb her sleep. It''s too late. Let''s find a place to have a rest later. "


    Weisi took the phone out of his pocket and said, "isn''t it only eight o''clock in the evening?"


    "Children should go to bed early and get up early." Lu Zongping replied casually.


    "I almost forgot that you were a child, too." Weisi and the tortoise owner laughed at the same time. One voice was empty and the other was hoarse. The room was haunted for a while.


    "I''m talking about him. Eh, little monster, what are you doing?"


    The little monster on the stretcher was on the ragged notebook, writing and drawing with a charcoal stick. He was very serious, "I''m writing your legend. I wrote it down so that I could tell the students stories later. "


    Lu Zongping covers his mouth, because he can''t suppress the rising corner of his mouth. He wants to have a peek. The little monster is very alert. He covers his notes and puts them in his knitting sweater, but he won''t let them see.


    "Bang, stingy. Let me see. It won''t cost me any handwriting."


    "Secret, if you read it, I will change it. I can''t show it to you. I can show it to anyone, but you can''t


    Lu Zongping scratched his head, "I can''t see that you know a lot."


    The tortoise owner asked with a smile, "do you want to kill asgor? No problem. Don''t worry about toriel. They''re divorced


    Lu Zong''s expressionless and surprised, "I underestimated your wisdom, but don''t worry that I will kill your king. What I want is to make him atone."


    "Well, there is no God like you said. There is a prophecy that when an angel lands at the bottom of the earth, there will be no one here."


    The boy was not interested in this repeated information at all, and he planned to leave. "Well, well, it''s your intuition. I should go."


    "Wait, kid, let me see your weapon."


    Old tortoise took over Lu Zongping''s Bug bone nails and said, "this is a very old thing. Well, I can see it. Summon magic. The material of the weapon is very rough iron. You should really provide a better body for this weapon. "


    "There is a chance," Lu Zongping completely calmed down. "By the way, can you show me your weapons?"


    "I''d like to, but I''m afraid I can''t. I can''t do anything about magic anymore. She has regarded me as a dead man. You see, she hasn''t abandoned me even for a long time. However, I can give you some magic books from the past. I hope they can help you


    "That would be great."


    Lu Zongping got a copy of six old notes. They were dirty and the paper was yellow. Some of them were the oldest. The handwriting in them fainted into ink. Happily, there is no charge for these notes. They are a personal gift.


    Before leaving, the tortoise owner gave the bone nail back to Lu Zongping, "this weapon has soul and vitality. When you are helpless, ask for help."


    The boy just nodded.


    Along the way, Weisi began to tell cold jokes, of course, all about the pun and harmony of bones. The little monster didn''t laugh. He automatically filtered out the nonsense. Lu Zongping didn''t laugh either. He also filtered out the nonsense. He saw that he was upset.


    Without waiting for lazy bones to ask, Lu Zongping took the initiative to say out his troubles. "If your brother and andei got married, of course, they divorced later. Then, your brother is very kind to someone..."


    Tess burst out laughing. "I imagined what it would be like for Paris and andein to get married. It would bring me back to life!""Be serious! If that person is you, well, your brother is very kind to you, right? To be exact, he should care about you very much, and you also care about him very much. If you make the other party sad, you will try your best to stop it. If the other party pleads with you, you will also agree involuntarily. His friends are your friends, and his enemies are your enemies... "


    "Well, you think I''m a very active guy. If Paris is sad and I can solve the problem by cooking him a meal, I''m too lazy to do it."


    "Well, what''s the use of telling you that. Chris, Toril''s a good man. According to you, asgor is also a good man. I can imagine what would happen if toriel and asgor asked me to exonerate him? "


    "You are not a judge. Just don''t put yourself too high. Toril won''t hate you. How much she loved her husband at the beginning, how much she hates him now. "


    "How much did she love him?"


    "When they show up together, people can hardly see them apart for even a second. Now you see, Toril locked herself in the ruins. "


    "All right. You are right. Although you are lazy, you will not be idle. And what they say is quite reasonable. " Lu Zongping rubbed his face, "next, go to Timmy village? Or straight to the destination? "


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Yes, of course I''m in a hurry. I feel that I''m going underground, but the rock above my head is pressing on me. I like the feeling that the destination is right in front of me. The faster I finish it, the more anxious I am. "


    "Don''t you have magic notes to learn? I''ll go to Timmy village and sit for a while. When I get to Reyu, I won''t be in this mood. "


    "It makes sense. You always have a lot of sense, Tess


    "People call me bone expert."

 Chapter 968

    Lu Zongping has a deep understanding of the current situation of education in the underground world, and he can''t help falling into a great shock. He turned his head and looked at him, grinning and rubbing his fingers, which means to remember to pay back the money.


    Money is a life for the layman, a pursuit for the warlock, and a monster? In fact, it''s useless. Most monsters don''t have to eat. The place where they spend money is just to improve their life. It''s just that there''s nothing new in the underground world, garbage and rubbish. Then there''s waste and rubbish. Do you spend money on waste? Do you use waste to improve your life?


    It''s like a prison built on a dump with a bunch of happy prisoners.


    Lu Zongping met many monsters along the way. Some of them know he''s human, some don''t. The king said to kill all the people who fall into the underground world. But most of the monsters that Lu Zongping met didn''t mean to be hostile. He just regarded him as an ordinary member.


    "Weisi, have you ever heard a saying that money is something outside your body. It''s useless to ask for so much money if you don''t take it with you in life or death."


    "It''s really useless in the underground world. When it comes to the earth''s surface, it''s possible that gold in the human world is very valuable."


    Lu Zongping said, "Er, that''s the truth. When we get back to the surface, the money will be very useful. By the way, have you ever heard of inflation..."


    "Come on, we don''t care about inflation at all." He shrugged his shoulders.


    The boy argued with the lazy bone all the way. The little monster wrote and drew in his notes and looked up at Lu Zongping''s back from time to time. They went to the hot area in the East, crossed the long and narrow Mine Road and entered a downward slope. There were orange electronic lights on the side of the road. "Welcome to the hot area"


    the air around became hot, and they could see the next scene on the edge of the platform The temperature of the rolling magma in the depth of the square has to be more than 50 degrees. Lu Zongping added a frozen ring to himself, which was as comfortable as entering an air-conditioned room. This is one of the few elemental spells he has learned, and he has long wanted to use the frozen ring to cool down in the hot area.


    "Weisi, most of the gold in your underground world comes from the hot area?"


    "Almost. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Zongping has a profound meaning, "since I read the book, I have plans to come to the hot area for gold. When I tell you about inflation, I want you to be careful... "


    When he got to the edge of the cliff, he suddenly jumped down. The little monster screamed. Weisi quickly got off the stretcher and stood on the edge of the cliff to look down. Lu Zongping fell all the way towards the golden magma.


    Weisi yelled: "no - air - tune -"


    boom -


    the sound of impact came from the ground. Lu Zongping was standing on the solidified magmatic rock. The surrounding frozen area expanded into a spherical area with a diameter of three meters. There were fine ice crystals floating in the area, and the magma in contact with the frozen area was instantly deprived of heat.


    It''s quite an ancient spell.


    Lu Zongping summoned an excavation magic bullet, just like holding a drill, and headed deep into the magma.


    Digging magic bullet will break the solid structure into fine powder, even the crystal structure will be broken, so it is impossible to use this magic to dig gems, crystals and other minerals, diamonds will be turned into carbon powder after being hit by digging magic bullet.


    The simple metal element can be preserved, and it will be purified by the magic effect of digging magic bullet. The best thing is that digging magic bullet only calls out its form. As long as Lu Zongping sets the material as gold, the drill will automatically absorb the gold element and condense into high-precision gold nuggets - the disadvantage of this is low efficiency, so Lu Zongping always saves the gold Come and wait for it to be purified and minted.


    He was busy here, the magma was rolling, but the little monsters and Weisi had nothing to do.


    Just met the young man who sold a good popsicle, "ah, so good, do you want a popsicle?"


    "I follow the guidance of a human being and come here to sell popsicles. Ah, the sales are good. So if you meet that human, remember to say thank you for me. "


    Weisi pointed behind him, "don''t wait for us to meet. He''s coming."


    Lu Zongping climbed up the cliff. He was still clean, and the digging magic bullet floating behind him was full of gold.


    "Why! Friend, meet again. Do you have any more popsicles? Give me one Lu Zongping took out a handful of Jinsha and handed it to the vendor.


    The peddler opened the quilt on the freezer, took out the popsicle and handed it to him, "it''s a coincidence that I was thinking about you just now."


    Lu Zongping took over the popsicle and said, "to Si, little monster, let''s go. Today we will go to the core area."


    The huge core is just to the north, in a sea of magma. You can''t see it clearly from a distance. You only know that it''s a big machine, just like a steam hammer. The bottom is soaked in lava, glowing red.


    Lu Zongping was planning to go north when two soldiers in black armor blocked the way. "Are you royal guards, too? I know your leader. Let me in. "


    "I mean it. I''ll give her a call."


    Lu Zongping took the phone and began to have his own reserved moment. Then everyone looked at him and held his cell phone in a daze for more than two minutes.The little monster began to write hard.


    "Hello, Diane. Yes, it''s me. What? I''m in hot area. There are two guards blocking my way laboratory? The White House in the East, right? I see it. Oh, let me send a letter to Dr. Orpheus Where are you now? Snow town? With papyris? OK, I''ll come. Now let your men get out of the way Must I deliver the letter first? All right Lu hung up.


    He said, "you can go to Xuezhen by boat."


    Weisi also said, "you are still in a hurry."


    Lu Zongping sighed, "I don''t know what I''m worried about. By the way, I''ll pay you back."


    "If you are a virtual character, it''s not good to be in such a hurry. It''s not conducive to the shaping of your character." He put his hands in his pocket.


    "My character? What kind of person do you think I am


    "A very powerful person, otherwise? Oh, by the way, you''re still a man who fell from the ground, and you''re fighting with andein... "


    "That''s not what I want to know, Tess. I think I''m a person who pursues new things."


    "Well, I see." The fire in his eyes was dancing.


    "I''m a little tired of the dullness of the underground world, so I''m worried."


    "Then maybe you should know magnesium Tatton, or MTT."


    "Ma Tingting? I heard that''s your underground TV star. Where is it? "


    "Not surprisingly, you''ll see each other soon. After all, Orpheus is the creator of mataton."


    The chief scientist, alfys and Lu Zongping, are looking forward to meeting with them.

 Chapter 969

    The water system of the underground world is relatively simple, mostly from top to bottom, starting from ruins and snow towns, passing through the hot region, and entering the core and capital circle.


    Since there is a river, there are people who cross it, people who take boats, and people who sail boats.


    Lu Zongping has not been impacted by the trend of the underground world for a long time, but today he is a boatman again I''m surprised to be dressed in a black cloak, just like the image of death in cultural works.


    The boatman is like a refined cloak. There is no darkness under the brim. The gray black cloak stands on a strange brown cat canoe. Its voice is very vague, similar to the sound of running water, but clearer, just like some noises outside the chord. It''s just, not weird.


    "Chialala, do you want to take a boat?"


    Lu Zongping is the one who really needs to take a boat. They have luxury stretchers and flying blankets.


    Boatman seems to know lazy bones, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Wei Si blinked, didn''t say anything, and turned a blind eye to Lu Zongping''s suspicious eyes.


    The little monster is still writing hard. Lu Zongping often failed to peek.


    "Excuse me, how much is it to snow town?"


    "No money." The boatman seemed to be laughing, "chalala, let''s go."


    At the foot of the ship suddenly grow limbs, and the bow is a cat''s head, Lu Zongping Leng for a moment, and then the cat boat began to run on the water.


    Because the ship has the ability to walk on water, it can go up against the current. From the hot area to the snow town, the terrain rises. Lu Zongping is not surprised by this strange boat. After all, magic is a big basket. No one knows what can be turned out.


    When he found adeine, she was in front of papyris'' house. Papyris was also there. He exaggerated to say hello to his brother: he told five cold jokes about skeletons and bones in a row, and the opening line was "bonejour!" papyris hated this kind of cold jokes, but he was still very amused.


    "Weisi, these are not funny. Did you say hello to that spider?"


    "No, I thought of it myself." He blinked. "With my skull brain."


    Here, Lu Zongping and andein said, "how are you? Is the letter ready?"


    "Of course! What? You are not allowed to peek, or I''ll kill you! " Said andein, threatening with a fist.


    "Come on, I''m not in the habit of peeping into other people''s letters. In other words, what''s in it? "


    "Don''t ask!"


    Lu Zongping is very sorry, everyone has a little secret, just a little monster. Because she is so rude to others, the boy hates her style very much!


    "Hey, you really can''t open it!"


    "OK, I see. Goodbye." Lu Zongping was about to leave when papyris came to say hello, "well, human, would you like to visit our house?"


    Skeleton brothers live under the same roof, a simple two-story building. Lu Zongping still shirks that he is very busy. But paparis came prepared. He said frankly that he had prepared a gift for Lu Zongping. It was very fashionable clothes.


    Lu Zongping actually wants to refuse. After all, he doesn''t have to go if others say he has good health. It''s like he''s not a gentleman or a tough guy. But since he can make him fashionable and cool, he must have a look. Because there will be a decisive battle soon. In the face of the final boss, he can''t dress like a roadside beggar - although he is also a handsome beggar - that''s not powerful enough. The little monster is recording his legend. Anyway, the first few pages don''t matter. At the climax of the plot, it must be cool. It''s better to shout a few strong words or something,


    these comics and novels are all like this.


    Push the door into the room, face to face is a hall, east wall leaning against a long table, above a stone sprinkled with icing sugar.


    "This is Weisi''s pet. He always forgets to feed it. I can only take care of it."


    "Ah? Is this stone alive? "


    "Dead, of course."


    "Can stones be pets, too?"


    "Can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zongping fell into a big thinking about life.


    The kitchen is in the northeast corner. Lu Zongping noticed that the huge high sink almost reached the ceiling. He couldn''t reach it to wash the dishes.


    "Raise the sink so that more bones can be put in the lockers below. Here, I''ll show you Where are my bones?! well! It''s this damn dog again


    Lu Zongping saw the old acquaintance again, or the old dog - the dog that ate the artifact. It escaped from the empty cupboard, passed under the hip of papyris, and disappeared in the snow outside the door.


    Papyris scratched his skull in anger. "Damn dog! There''s not a bone left! Eat it allThe first time Weisi enters the door is to go back to his cabin. His house is on the east side of the second floor, and there is bright light under the crack of the door. Lu Zongping wants to see his room, but Weisi locks the door.


    There is also a TV in the living room. It is at this time that Lu Zongping first saw Ma Tingting, the most dazzling star in the underground world!


    "Why is it a cube robot?"


    Grey simple square shape, there are mechanical arms on both sides, leg is a single wheel bracket, the panel is a color display screen, playing the square color code. Cold machine, it''s like an exaggerated square clown.


    Lu Zongping especially likes this feeling. It''s too psychedelic. The spotlight is shining on the stage, but Ma Tingting, a rough looking machine, gets all the attention. For a moment, he can''t tell what kind of ghost world he is in. If there is a TV program on Cybertron, then such a machine host is very suitable. However, this is the underground world of Magic - the whole painting style is not the same - but it goes well with the mechanical core. After all, it''s the capital, and it''s not the same as snow town.


    "Ma Tingting''s program is my favorite. I watch it every issue, but it''s not the second half of the episode," paparis said with a smile


    Lu Zongping touched his chin and said, "if I were on its program, wouldn''t it become very famous?"


    "Of course!"


    "OK, I must be on TV!"


    Many children have this idea. Lu Zongping is just for fun, and he secretly plans to send a letter to Dr. eiffes, who is the creator of Ma Tingting. As long as he can persuade him to help, he should be able to make a guest appearance on Ma Tingting''s program. He has observed that Ma Tingting''s programs cover a wide range. If he goes, he also hopes to try a variety of program effects. By then, it''s time to show his tough guy charm.


    Boring people in the underground world, get ready to be shocked! Hey, hey, hey!

 Chapter 970

    The clothes that Paris wears are very fashionable, just like a third rate superhero. If he is in a normal crowd, he is certainly very strange, but this underground is full of monsters. In the world of monsters, Paris is very ordinary, not only ordinary, but also cool.


    Lu Zongping also wants similar clothes, which is the fighting form of a hero. During the half day he went to hotfield, Paris still prepared brand new clothes for the boy.


    "What''s this?" Lu Zongping picked up a white cotton short sleeve with a round collar and a red heart on the front.


    "It''s a coat." Papyris is also almost the same type of short sleeves, but what he shows is his spine.


    "It''s too explicit." After Lu Zongping changed into this dress, Baihua''s clothes faded, revealing his small navel and clear abdominal muscle lines.


    "Wow, human, you''re in good shape. You''re strong."


    "What''s the matter with these pants? Blue triangle shorts? Isn''t this underwear? "


    "Try it on."


    So he showed his thin, white and straight legs again.


    "Great, cool! Human beings, anyone who sees you will be overwhelmed by your charm


    Paparis tied Lu Zongping with a red cape. Now Lu Zongping''s image is between the cross dressing mania after watching the cartoon and the abnormal person who walks on the street in his grandmother''s red blanket.


    Lu Zongping looked for a mirror, and then he felt hot eyes. The creatures in the mirror are so beautiful that they can''t distinguish male from female.


    "Forget it, papyris, do you have any more bones?"


    As a skeleton, Paris'' habit is to collect bones. He also hoards several boxes of bones in his bedroom. Lu Zongping buys all these and then uses his artistic talent to fill the bones in the "superhero suit" presented by Paris.


    The slender and flexible flower branches are selected as the knitting rope. A circle of radius and ulna, the two bones of the forearm, was sewn on the lower part of the navel exposed suit. They were long and short, mainly to block the abdomen and waist, just like two triangular curtains. Then use the spine as the trunk of the leg armor, one on each side, stick to the outer edge of the leg, wrap the thigh with curved ribs, in order to facilitate activities, the knee does not wear armor. Wrap the shin nail of the leg with the phalanx as the raw material, a few fingers vertical string up, around a circle.


    The part of the Cape, embellish the skull, is full, and covers the outer surface.


    "That''s what it''s like!"


    Pale bones, green leafy branches, simple clothes, Lu Zongping''s black hair fell on his shoulders. The boy looked at himself in the mirror, very cool.


    For a while, full of determination!


    Lu Zongping has seen some pictures of churches and cellars decorated with human remains in his books. Death means that after a lot of repetition, it becomes a kind of clean silence. There is a pirate skull flag from the human world in paparis'' bedroom. He said that human beings are probably evolved from skeletons. Skeletons are, of course, the easiest thing to associate with death.


    Lu Zongping looked at himself wrapped by bones in the mirror, and his restless mood gradually calmed down.


    He asked papyris, "do you know how to use psychic magic?"


    "Yes, you have, haven''t you?"


    "How did you learn that?"


    "I don''t know. I did it a long time ago."


    Lu Zongping asked, "what kind of person do you think I am?"


    "Cool. What''s the matter? Human, why do you ask this question? Usually it''s a prelude to confession Wait a minute, isn''t it? "


    "No, don''t think about it..."


    Papyris flies into the bedroom and comes out in casual clothes. If he has meat, he should be a common sunny boy on the beach.


    "Well, human, I''m ready to date you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This skeleton, please don''t daydream over there, talk to yourself and move yourself, OK? I just want to know about psychic magic. I want to learn this. "


    Papyris was very depressed, but he tried to tell the boy his actual experience of psychic magic. He said it was a strange feeling. He wanted to change something, and he wanted to change it intensely, like restraining the enemy''s actions, like turning gravity around, like turning a can of mayonnaise into salad dressing.


    Papyris has forgotten what it felt like when he first used psychic magic. He only remembers that it was a rebirth. He was like a butterfly, a butterfly bone, a butterfly bone. It was like being trapped in a quilt, it was like being pressed under the water. Then there was light on the water, and the magic responded to him.


    Psychic spells require the caster to have his own personality. Everyone has something to persevere in. Unless there is no determination. If you have no determination, the only thing you can insist on is laziness. Maybe laziness is also a skill. It''s hard to keep laziness forever. This kind of lazy bone is also wonderful. No one will doubt his determination when he is lazy.


    Lu Zongping felt depressed. He thought about it and found that his experience was too shallow, and there was nothing he would stick to all the time. In other words, he didn''t have any qualities he recognized. He likes freshness, but he suspects that one day he will lose interest after seeing all the scenery. If he can always believe that there are new landscapes in the world and is willing to constantly discover them, maybe he can create his own psychic magic."So you mean, it''s because of the good qualities in your bones that make your psychic magic work?"


    "Yes."


    "You have integrity in your heart. What''s the specific performance?"


    "I don''t know. I always tell the truth."


    "Just tell the truth?"


    "I don''t know. I can only tell the truth."


    The next conversation is meaningless, and papyris becomes a repeater. "Alas, this is the curse of knowledge. People who are too smart are not as happy as fools." Lu Zongping sighed.


    Patrice: I feel like you are scolding me, but I have no evidence. JPG


    "to you! Don''t stay in the bedroom. Let''s go. Let''s go! Let''s send a letter to Dr. effis. I''ll see if Ma Tingting''s program is short of people. " Lu Zongping walked back and forth at the door of Weisi''s bedroom, his bones brushing.


    There was a crack in the bedroom door. Weisi put out his hand and put a doll on it. "Hello, I''m a little puppet. Weisi asked me to bring you a message. He said he was not feeling well..."


    Lu Zongping took Weisi by the hand and pulled him out of the bedroom. "Nonsense, anyway, you''re sitting on a stretcher. Don''t forget, because of you, you''ve killed that little flower, and you have to make atonement. Let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense. Goodbye, Paris. Please call me when you''re free

 Chapter 971

    Reyu, Lu Zongping returned here by boat. Walking on the streets of snow town, especially when walking through the residential area, it aroused the public''s exclamation and praise.


    Suddenly, the whole atmosphere of life is different. Lu Zongping felt that he was making wind step by step. Bathed in the admiration and shock of others, the fawn floats.


    He asked, "aren''t you in a hurry to try asgor?"


    "That was before. Didn''t I have nothing to do before?"


    "What a hasty reason."


    The door of the laboratory is inductive. As soon as Lu Zongping gets close to it, it opens automatically. It''s very convenient, but he thinks it''s too impolite to soak it directly, but he really can''t find the location of the doorbell. Andein said that she would deliver the letter to Orpheus herself. Lu Zongping hesitated for a moment and looked inside over the gate.


    The interior is a bit old. Unexpectedly, the decoration here tends to be home style. It seems that it has been some years. The yellow green putty on the wall has been damaged and peeled off. It seems that no one has cleaned it, and the floor cracks are dark. Lu Zongping, they are not at the right time. It seems that Dr. aifeisi is not in. However, the light in the room was still on, as if the owner had just left for a short time.


    Lu Zongping called the name of aifis and walked in. He walked through the corridor and came to the hall. He saw a very large monitoring screen against the wall in the north. The monitoring object in the screen was Lu Zongping himself.


    Lu Zongping tries to move left and right. The camera on the screen follows him closely, just like the perspective of God. He is always monitored from the south elevation angle. The boy looks up to the south. He is facing the camera on the screen, but he doesn''t see any monitoring equipment.


    Maybe that''s the magic of magic technology. Lu Zongping was not surprised. He was just frightened.


    If someone monitored his whereabouts from the very beginning - that person was undoubtedly Dr. eiffes - that is to say, when Lu Zongping couldn''t hold his expression, could he be seen all the time?


    Oh, my God! What can we do!


    "No, I have to delete the monitoring data. Otherwise, if it''s spread, don''t I want to become a teaser? "


    It''s rare for Weisi to jump off the stretcher and walk slowly in the laboratory. It''s very interesting to see his back. The little monster is still writing hard.


    Next to the monitor screen is the computer desk, full of all kinds of comic books, instant noodle buckets, and post it notes. There is a garbage can on the left side of the table and a double-layer refrigerator on the right side. Lu Zongping didn''t turn it over, but he knew that it must be instant noodles in the refrigerator as soon as he guessed.


    Before Lu Zongping finished watching, the door of the bathroom opened, and a yellow lizard in a white coat ran out. She was wearing glasses, bowing, and her front teeth were still protruding. At first glance, she looked like an upright Triceratops. Of course, she was not so powerful. Her eyes were always dodging and staring at the road ahead. The lizard looked very insecure.


    Lu Zongping suspected that this person was also a guest at Dr. effis'' house - she should not be effis, right? How could the distinguished chief scientist be so insecure - but she is really Orpheus herself.


    "Ah, you, how do you I didn''t expect you to come. Didn''t you go back to Xuezhen? Oh, I didn''t expect that I dressed casually. Besides, I haven''t taken a shower yet. Everything here is in a mess. What a shame... " Her voice is very common, it is indeed a female voice, but not touching, on the contrary, some hoarse rough.


    "Dr. Orpheus?" Lu Zongping tried, "I have a letter for you."


    The Yellow lizard rubs her hands and hisses when her skin rubs. She looks nervous and stutters. "You, er, don''t worry. I''m not a bad person. I''m effis. Yes, I''m the Royal scientist appointed by Esquel Who sent the letter? "


    "Andein."


    "Ah! What, how could it be her? What is she going to give me I''m sorry. You sit down and say, "what would you like to drink?"


    Lu Zongping, holding a letter in his hand, sat down on the sofa. Weisi and the little monster sat down, just like the left and right Dharma protectors. The boy cocked up his legs with pride, and the bone armor rubbed and clattered.


    Obviously, Orpheus was also shocked by his dress. "Ah, you are really beyond my expectation."


    "Yes, I was also surprised. I noticed that surveillance. When did it start to monitor me?"


    "Ever since you left the ruins." When Orpheus brought three bottles of soda, she said, "Hello, Orpheus, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    "Hello. How are you doing, Orpheus


    "You know, it''s just those things. What''s the difference. It''s the same every day. " AI Feisi asks Lu Zongping again, "is the taste of soda still ok? If you don''t like extra strong, I''ve got several flavors on my side. "


    "Not bad." Lu Zongping said quietly, "Dr. aifeisi, could you take the liberty to ask, does this monitoring have stored data?"


    "No, it''s all real-time, but I can add another..."


    "No, not at all. That''s good enough. So what, do you have to keep this monitoring all the time? Can you shut it down? "Orpheus rubbed his hands and squeezed the envelope. He didn''t know what to say.


    There was an awkward silence. Suddenly, there was a vibration behind the north wall, and Orpheus''s face suddenly changed. "Oh, no, man, I may be going to give you trouble. I mean, the robot I built, mataton, may give you trouble In terms of programming, I recently added some practical functions to it... "


    Lu Zongping stood up, looking at the north wall, shaking close!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Practical functions, you know, such as the ability to attack humans and so on Of course, I try to remove these functions, but it seems that something has gone wrong again. He has now become an unstoppable killing machine that desperately craves human blood! "


    Boom!


    All the lights in the room went out at once. The spotlight from nowhere was shining on the wall - the wall was smashed open, and magnesium Tatton, the cube robot, came out of the hole with a single wheel. He held the microphone in his right hand and waved it in all directions with his left hand - it made an excited mechanical sound: "oh yeah, welcome, beauties! Welcome to today''s quiz show


    Just after the words, in Lu Zongping''s strange eyes, the ceiling slowly dropped down a big signboard, neon lights spell out the words "entertainment show", colorful films everywhere, disco colored light ball in the four walls cast a rotating spot, suddenly like breaking into someone''s birthday party, the TV program''s composite music began to play, performance, began!

 Chapter 972

    Lu Zong''s plane is expressionless and eager to try. Is this the beginning of the performance? At this time should have been connected to the TV station, right? There should be an audience watching. Damn, I must show my charming charm, hum, hey!


    Tetris robot mg Tatton waved around and yelled, "Oh, my God, I already had a hunch that this is going to be a great show! Let''s give our competitors a little encouragement


    There were cheers and screams from the surrounding sound. The little monster put down his notes and clapped. Lu Zongping looked around and nodded his head. He had already entered the play!


    Dr. Orpheus covered his face. "Damn, why do you all It''s all so strange? Human, hey (whispering)! I''ll help you through it


    Lu Zongping kept quiet, holding his chest in both hands and looking at magnesium Tatton.


    "Oh, very good, very good! Fortunately, it''s you. Ha ha, have you ever had an IQ before? " Without waiting for Lu Zongping to reply, magnesium Tatton said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s very simple! There is only one rule in this game - to answer questions correctly Otherwise, you will die! "


    Lu Zongping''s mouth rose slightly to show his disdain.


    They''re in combat!


    The music of happy field begins!


    Mataton took out a stack of question cards and asked in a loud voice: "the first question, the reward for correct answer is a money. B kindness. C new car. D more questions! Time, thirty seconds! "


    Dr. aifeisi drew a d with his hand, and Lu Zongping replied in a loud voice: "D, more questions! Hey, that''s what I want


    "Answer..." Magnesium Tatton announced the result in a standard, tantalizing extended tone, "right!"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The little monster screamed and cheered Lu Zongping. He tooted two trumpets to show his appreciation!


    "Next question, Wang''s full name is..."


    "Asgor chase the dream, go on, go on to the next question, is it a little more difficult?" Lu Zongping feels very good! He''s going to be hot blooded!


    Bang bang, more color chips.


    "Wow! You''ve learned to answer quickly! Right, right! Wang''s full name is asgor. Great, so the third question - the material of the robot is: a hope and dream. B metal and magic. C scissors and snails. D sugar and seasoning


    Of course, this question is too simple. Lu Zongping knows the answer: "metal and magic. To tell you the truth, I wanted to make a robot by myself a long time ago."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    "Great, I think it''s too simple for you. Next, train a and train B start from station a and station B at the same time. The two stations are 252.5 km apart. Train a starts at 124.7 km / h to station B, and train B starts at 253.5 km / h to station A. The two trains start at 10 am at the same time. How long will it take for the two trains to meet? Answer a.... "


    Lu Zongping without thinking: "32.058 minutes, four simple operations, is there anything powerful?"


    AI Feisi is wiping sweat on one side, "this mankind doesn''t seem to need my help, he is also a little too powerful..."


    "Oh, my God, I''m shocked, that''s great! You see, this is a super lucky man! Then there''s a simple question. Do you see this jar in my hand? " Magnesium Teton takes out a glass tank, flying many insects inside, "count how many insects there *!"


    "There are 54 things that can be seen at a glance. Is there anything more powerful?"


    Bang bang, of course, it''s still a color film. The little monster clapped his hands red.


    "Wow, impressive eyesight, next is the time to test memory!" Mataton took out a series of pictures. The pictures of all kinds of monsters were blocked. Lu Zongping fully knew them. For example, the first one was frog geet Without waiting for him to answer, aifeisi suddenly shook his head and strove to shake it. Lu Zongping caught a glimpse of it, but he had a plan. "It''s frog git!"


    "Wrong!!!! Wrong!! ah It''s magnesium Tatton Frog git''s picture is completely revealed, it is actually a piece of spray paint printed on the panel of the square robot!


    "Look Magnesium Tatton''s fingers shot electric current, instantly hit Lu Zongping, but the boy did not respond, the sound through the sigh, the audience seems very dissatisfied! AI Feisi is to show dejected look more, small monster is dull to be at a loss, send Si to evade Lu Zongping''s vision.


    There is no color film, Lu Zongping feel angry, just now, too bold!


    "Go on, go on!" Magnesium Tatton out of those pictures, every one is a monster, but in fact, it is just spray paint, in fact, the answer is magnesium Tatton!


    Lu Zongping listened to the guidance of Dr. aifeisi and answered these questions. More and more color films flew down. Weisi began to play trumpet. The little monster continued to applaud and the audience continued to cheer. Lu Zongping, he was not happy! He''s expressionless and determined!"The next question - do you kiss ghosts? A that''s right. B of course. C absolutely. That''s right


    Lu Zongping looks at eiffes for advice. Dr. yellow lizard just turns a helpless and angry white eye. It seems that this topic is a complete joke. The boy carefully observes mataton, but finds that it has a unique temperament: the training doll in the yard in front of adeyne''s house has this flavor - it''s a ghost! There''s a ghost in mataton!


    Lu Zongping replied: "a is right!"


    "Hoo Hoo! The answer is absolutely right Magnesium Tatton''s voice suddenly with some erratic tone: "I like it very much!"


    It''s the ghost inside that''s responding! Lu Zongping wants to laugh.


    Color film, color film, more color film, of course, color film, color film covered the ground! Mataton asked a few more questions to test his eyesight and reaction, and Lu Zongping answered them without any doubt until


    "What''s meow''s favorite food in the virtual dating video game" meow meow is super cute "


    Lu Zongping didn''t understand the game at all, but aifeisi suddenly jumped up excitedly, "Oh! I know I know! It''s snail ice cream (Lu Zongping thought to himself, how is it that everyone likes snails again?)


    Aifeisi laughs and dances, like a dead House asked about the likes of the wife of a paper man. "In Chapter 4, everyone goes to the beach! Then she bought ice cream for her friends, but it was snail flavor, only she liked to eat it (Lu Zongping: Oh, there are some people who don''t like the taste of snails. It''s just like that.) "This is also my favorite plot in the game. It''s a strong and powerful embodiment of friendship! Well, shouldn''t I talk? "

 Chapter 973

    Mataton was very helpless. "Oh, Dr. Orpheus, please don''t disturb our program, or I''ll have to invite you out. Wait, you''re not helping our people, are you? I can see that he knows nothing about the problem Then, I have to ask a question that you absolutely know the answer. As long as you dare to answer, I will let bygones be bygones. B asgor. C human. I don''t know. "


    Dr. aifeisi''s face was in a panic. He was sweating. He waved his hand one after another. Seeing this, Lu Zongping hesitated.


    In fact, he had an idea for a long time: Orpheus was very excited and overjoyed when he received the letter from adeine, so the answer is very obvious, it is likely to be a adeine. But it seems that andein is also a female fish, and Orpheus is also a female lizard. They can''t get together.


    When he saw Dr. Orpheus waving his hands, did it mean "d don''t know"? Lu Zongping missed once before, but he was not confident.


    As he watched the countdown getting closer and closer, boos from the audience kept coming from the stereo.


    Lu Zongping hesitated for a long time - eiffes simply drew a D-shape directly - and finally insisted on his answer, "a andein."


    Anyway, he is not afraid of electric shock, no matter how embarrassed, but whether he can succeed or not depends on whether he guesses right this time.


    "Correct answer!"!!! oh Effie, look, I''ll tell you, it''s so obvious! Everybody knows! Even the human found out, didn''t he? Ha ha, human beings, I tell you that the corner of effis'' diary is full of andein. She even uses her name for the variable name of the program. She even writes a story. They live together under the same roof. The possibility of secret love is 101%, and the error range is 1%! "


    At this time, Orpheus covered his face and shivered in the same place. The Yellow lizard was about to turn into a red lizard.


    Lu Zongping breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes became meaningful.


    Magnesium Tatton sighed, "well, well, since Dr. effis is helping you, and you are also very good, then this program, there is no need to continue, lost the dramatic tension, the audience will not be satisfied, this can''t! however!! It''s just a trial set. Next, more drama! More romance! More blood! See you next time, dear, and my loyal audience! Goodbye


    Magnesium Tatton waved goodbye. Amid the colorful pictures, he put the mechanical arm and leg away. A rocket jet protruded from the bottom of the square. He roared through the ceiling and left the laboratory.


    The dust settled. People look around the chaotic environment, some at a loss.


    "Ah, I think you and magnesium Tatton have met. How about that? It''s very unusual."


    "That''s right." Lu Zongping continued to look around. He noticed a bag of unpacked dog food beside the refrigerator in the hall. "Doctor, do you have a dog?"


    "Ah, no, er, there may be, that is, nothing. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shouldn''t I ask that? "


    Dr. aifeisi wiped the sweat on his face. "No matter. By the way, you have to continue your journey. There are many organizations in the hot area. Give me your phone number. I can help you at any time."


    The lizard took the boy''s cell phone and said, "ah, this is too old. Where did you get this cell phone? This thing can''t even send text messages. Please wait a moment. I''ll upgrade this... "


    She ran away, followed the electric stairs to the second floor, a sound of tools came.


    Lu Zongping looks around. It''s too messy. Eiffes has stuffed one or two color chips into his water bottle. He helps to clean it. By the way, he also tidies up eiffes'' computer desk.


    "Well, well, well, now this mobile phone can access the Internet, send text messages, store items, and I also have a key chain Eh, are you helping me with the arrangement? Ah, thank you so much. I''ll clean up here for a long time without you. "


    Lu Zongping asked, "did you read the letter from adeine?"


    "Ah, I''ll read it. Wait, my letter."


    "Here, just now you put the letter on the tea table, and I put it away. Open it up and see what it says. Andeine warned me that if she peeped, she would kill me


    Aifeisi opens the letter and turns over to watch it quietly. Her back suddenly shakes. Lu Zongping suspects that she has received the death threat from andein.


    "Are you all right? Did she say in her letter that she was going to kill you? "


    "Yes, she, she said..."


    Lu Zongping waved his hand, "don''t be afraid. If she threatens you, you''ll call me. She can''t beat me."


    "No, she said, if you want to go out with me, in the garbage area, if you don''t go, kill me."


    Lu Zongping tiger body a shock, send Si tiger body a shock, small monster tiger body a shock. "Wow, can you call us for your date?"


    "Of course, I''m very worried about how to talk to Diane. I haven''t dated anyone before. If you go with me, I''ll be less nervous." And Orpheus agreed. "Let''s go now, andeine. Won''t you be in a hurry? Wait a minute. I''ll go and change. "Weisi asked Lu Zongping, "are you sure you want to go to adeine''s date?"


    "Well, I''m beginning to regret it. I haven''t been on a date either. Weisi, do you think I''ll meet love in the underground world?"


    "That''s hard to say." There is no other living human in the underground world besides you, so if you want to have a puppy love that belongs to human beings, it will be absolutely fruitless. But you''re talking about female monsters, and that''s possible. "


    Lu Zongping recalled the monsters he had seen "Well, it seems that I''m doomed to be out of love. Damn it, what about the gentle village hero tomb?"


    Dili - the mobile phone receives a new news from effis.


    Lu Zongping unfolds the refitted mobile phone, just like a small tablet. On the most popular social software in the underground world, effis publishes a news: "Oh, I''m going to go on a date with that person soon. I''m so nervous. (???) I only have one dress. I can''t help it. Isn''t it very ugly (; ''§Õ'') I don''t want to. Let''s go now. There are still guests waiting (£þ) £þ) ¡±


    "Hi, I''ve changed." At this time, the voice of Orpheus came from behind.


    Lu Zongping put away his mobile phone, turned his head and saw a lizard in a spotted dress. The boy looked at her until she was so shy that she covered her face. "Well, I''m not in love."


    "What, do you mean, er, I''m so ugly and unattractive?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I mean, I''m not in love. Even a moving female like you can''t make my heart beat."


    "I''m so sorry. I thought I was too ugly. I''m sorry. I''m worried that I don''t have the charm of a woman. I don''t like this kind of me. You say, "does she like my dress?"


    "Of course!" The team broke the boundary with one voice.

 Chapter 974

    Garbage dump, so why is dating in garbage dump. Sure enough, it''s a monster. The choice of a strange person is different. If it''s Lu Zongping, he will choose the fluorescent zone of the waterfall. The still water is deep, and the blue light shines through the earth. The water flows like a melting sapphire. It''s a rare beauty. Unfortunately, there is no such scene in the garbage dump. There are some garbage, garbage, and a group of strange people who have come to date.


    In front of the dump, Orpheus was so nervous that she muttered to herself, "let me see, if you put on nice clothes, you''ll get a bonus to the charm value. Then if you like the characters, I''ve prepared all kinds of gifts suitable for her. By the way, should I bring some interesting things? It''s too late to go back and look for it. Wait a minute. Do you have to prepare a candlelight dinner for a date? What can we do? We have to have something to eat. " She hurried to the garbage for food.


    Lu Zongping and Wei Si looked at each other, "do we have to help? What kind of dating do you like


    The flame in his eyes leaped twice. "(laughter) it''s not going to be a candlelight dinner anyway. As you know, andeine''s cooking skills can burn the house down. There''s still a flame in her room."


    "It''s like your head."


    "Yes, it''s like my head."


    All of a sudden, the little monster called out, "andein! Andein Lu Zongping quickly covered his mouth and took Weisi to hide behind the garbage.


    There''s andein! She was dressed in black, with a white cotton shirt on the bottom, a lapel long sleeve jacket on the outside, slim trousers, high top snow boots on her feet, a high red ponytail, a slanting bangs on her forehead to cover her eyes. She looked very handsome. She was really well prepared for a date.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Zongping looked at the next eiffes, "how did you follow in?"


    "No, I, I''m not ready." She was holding two bags of astronaut food in her hand, which was actually intact. "I, I dare not meet her. It''s all bad. I''m not supposed to be here at all. I''m totally unprepared, psychologically and actually, well, "she stammered," can you understand? That kind of feeling when people like you find that everything you have is camouflage and lies. Andein, she, she and I are so different. She is so confident And powerful Also funny (Lu Zongping:? Is she funny


    "And I''m nothing but a liar, you know? I''m deceiving you. Although, er, I''m really a royal scientist, that''s right. But all I do is to hurt others. That, Xiaolu, in fact, I''ve hired many mercenaries to kill you in hot area. In addition, I secretly told Miss mafite that you hate spiders and will pull their legs off. (Lu Zongping: that''s true Maybe, but I don''t hate spiders and I don''t like them


    "And magnesium Tatton, it''s actually a kind, er, not really kind, it''s an artist, not interested in things around us, or killing human beings. I modified it. Lu Zongping: Wow, that''s true. Orpheus is a contradictory lizard


    "All I''ve done is to make myself look cooler than I really am, but I''m not really. If I were closer to Diane, she would find out the truth Should I confess to her? "


    Lu Zongping said frankly: "of course, we have to tell the truth."


    "Ah? Ah, in that case, if it''s found out, no, no, it''s better to lie, at least to keep the original appearance, isn''t it? The characters in the game are like this. As long as you keep the human settings, it won''t be a problem, right? So we can all live happily in lies. Is it difficult to make each other strangers for the truth? People often say to be yourself, but I really don''t like that "me". I just want to be a popular character, eh, ha ha... "


    "No, it''s really hard to keep people set up. (Lu Zongping: This is my personal experience XD) you''d better be frank."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a point. Hey, she seems to be coming. Let''s be quiet first OK, Diane''s gone. Fortunately, the dump is big enough. Well, to tell the truth, I really don''t have confidence... "


    "Well, I''m not a master of emotion. If you have anything you don''t dare to say, just tell andeine."


    Andein''s head came down from the garbage. "I hear someone saying - andein?"


    Lu Zongping said quietly, "long time no see, andein. You see, I''ve brought aifis here. Now she belongs to you. It''s light."


    "Hey, what''s going on here," said Orpheus, stumbling. "No, it''s so strange. Besides, I''m really not ready..."


    Andeine tilted her head. "What are you going to do?"


    "Nothing..."


    Lu Zongping coughed twice, "well, Dr. aifeisi has something in his heart for a long time. He has decided to confess it to you. There''s absolutely no reservation, just to be able to meet you honestly and cultivate with you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Adele lifted her bangs and made her eyes straight. "If you have anything, just say it. I''m listening"Well, andein, in fact, I''ve cheated you on a lot of things. I told you that seaweed has high scientific research value. In fact, I only use it to make ice cream, and the human history books I''m reading are just comic books, and the historical movies and so on It''s just animation. They''re not real! And then I was busy talking about my work. In fact, I was just wearing pajamas and eating frozen yogurt in my mouth... " The more she spoke, the more nervous she became. She was almost at the feet of andein.


    "Orpheus." Andein interrupted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to make a good impression on you I''m just trying to make you think I''m smart and cool, not a junkyard. "


    She rubbed her head and comforted him in a low voice. Lu Zongping was relieved. It seemed that things were going in a good direction.


    "Andein, I really think you''re great..."


    "Oh, Orpheus." The fishman put his arms around Dr. lizard and said, "Shh -"


    Lu Zongping felt that it was really sweet at the moment. The little monster was full of tears, but he was indifferent. He was really a cold skeleton.


    Andein suddenly picked up Orpheus, just when they thought they were going to kiss each other deeply -


    andein threw Orpheus out!


    Whirring over a parabola, Orpheus was thrown into the dustbin.


    Lu Zongping was shocked, and the little monster was shocked. He tooted his trumpet: what a cold skeleton!


    Andein grinned and yelled at the lizard in the garbage can, "apheus! Although I also think you are very good! But you have to understand! Most of what you said doesn''t matter to me! I don''t care if you are reading children''s cartoons or human history books! To me, it''s all homely crap! What I like about you is your enthusiasm and your analytical mind! You must attach great importance to it and try your best to like it! So you don''t have to lie to me! I don''t want you to lie to anyone again! Effie, let me help you become a person who is willing to face yourself! What you need is training and training! Now we can start, 300 kilometers! Let''s go


    "Yes! Three hundred kilometers There was a loud response from behind the dump.


    So in the eyes of the onlookers shocked, papyris shining on the stage!


    Then he started a long run with Orpheus!


    When the two of them walked away, she suddenly asked Lu Zongping in horror, "Hello! Human, do you hear me? Orpheus said the animation was fake. Hey, can''t you? Are all animations real? Right? "


    When Lu Zongping wanted to talk, the little monster said out loud: "of course it''s true! Everyone knows that cartoons are real! "


    Andy looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha ha! I knew it! Giant sword! Magic princesses! Here I am


    Lu Zongping wiped his cold sweat, "yes, yes, the magic princess is real. And robots with giant swords or something. "

 Chapter 975

    At the end of the date, Orpheus said what she really wanted to say, but she did have a lot of things she didn''t say.


    On the whole, everything is developing in a good direction. Lu Zongping knew that Orpheus hired killers to stop him - what''s the use of that? He will not fear any enemy.


    He''s going to move on. It''s said that hot area is a place full of organs. Horizontal elevators run through it. It''s a total of six floors, one on the left, two on the left, three on the right, one on the right, two on the right, and three on the right. The road to the core is on the third floor on the left. The lab is on the left floor. The elevator is to the north of the lab, guarded by two royal guards, and Diane will help keep them away.


    If everything goes well, Lu Zongping will be able to see asgor today. After all, it''s only one o''clock in the afternoon. If it''s a little tight, can we always get there in the evening?


    The legend of the fastest salvation in the underground world belongs to him!


    Along the way, aifeisi kept on making news. A strange remark and Yan Wenwen were broadcast live from her running training to her return to the laboratory after training.


    It''s Orpheus. "Well, human, can you come to my lab? I have something to confess to you. "


    Just in time, Lu Zongping is at the door of the laboratory.


    But when he went in, there was no one inside, and Orpheus wasn''t in.


    To stie, "go upstairs and have a look?"


    From the escalator upstairs, this is the personal space of Orpheus. Work, reading, entertainment and rest are all here. All kinds of books and CD ROMs on the bookshelf, Lu Zongping read them with interest - all of them are animation, animation and so on.


    It''s a house.


    And Orpheus is not here.


    So what can we do? Back on the first floor, when Lu Zong approached the bathroom, the door opened automatically. Subconsciously, not because he liked to see the toilet, but because he reacted subconsciously to moving objects, it was not a bathroom, it was an elevator.


    There is a note in the elevator, which should be the tone of Dr. aifeisi. The handwriting is fuzzy. Lu Zongping read it out quietly.


    "Thanks to your help before, you also need andein. It''s really significant for you to support me. I''ve decided to confess all my secrets. It''s hard to say, but I don''t want to continue to be scared. If I want to be a better person, I have to face my mistakes and be open and aboveboard. It''s my problem. It''s none of my business. If you want to know the truth, please enter the elevator. You all have the right to know what I''ve done. "


    "Ah, it seems that our Dr. Orpheus has something hidden." Lu Zongping went into the elevator and brought in Weisi and the little monster, "come on, let''s go and have a look."


    The elevator starts and slides along the electromagnetic track. Suddenly, the alarm comes. The elevator room is flashing red light, and the alarm buzzes, "warning, warning, elevator power is missing! The electromagnetic beam is out of balance! The height drops sharply! Lu Zongping: I know that. I''m floating now


    Fall. Fall.


    Suddenly, the elevator fell to the ground, and the three people came out of the elevator.


    Going out is a dark corridor without light. In silence, the little monster screamed. It''s a secret room! Lu Zongping sniffed the air. There was a smell he didn''t like.


    The corridor leads to the East. There is an electronic display screen on the wall, on which are some test records. When someone approaches, it will light up. The dark green light shines on the face, and there is silence around.


    Lu Zongping complains in his heart. Of course, he won''t say it. After all, he is a hero, and his basic professionalism is to be calm when he changes. What''s more, there''s his little fan watching here - the little monster. As for Weisi, he''s a heartless music player.


    Since he knew that he had the habit of leaking, Lu Zongping was always very careful about what he said in his heart - stop talking to himself, it was really embarrassing.


    He read the test record: "record number 1: it''s time to do what the king asked me to do. I will invent the power to liberate us. I will release the power of the soul. "


    More than one such record is recorded in the centralized processor, but there are not many files that can be accessed by each display screen. Lu Zongping continues to move forward. In the cold and humid air, everything around him is like a rotten dining table with fur.


    "Record number 2: the border is blocked by the power of the soul. Unfortunately, there is no legal person to create this power. The power of the soul can only be extracted from living things. So, in order to make more, we have to use the souls of the monsters that we currently have. "


    Lu Zongping read down one by one, except that a few of them were hidden and could not be found.


    This hidden laboratory is the real workshop of Orpheus. She is here, at the order of the king, to study the power to let the monster soul dwell, that is, the "determination" extracted from the human soul. With the power of determination, those monsters who "fell" in the wild "resurrected".


    Resurrected into these things.


    Lu Zongping gazed at these white, sol like creatures, and several monsters gathered together. The flowing wax like bodies were terrifying. They could not even be said to have substance or soul. Their bodies and souls dissolved. Several monsters mixed together, and some of their body characteristics expressed, becoming deformed and twisted.Lu Zongping recalled the horror works he saw. These dissolving monsters were like Francis Bacon''s paintings, chaotic, twisted and trembling.


    The little monster shuddered and hid behind him, but he didn''t smile.


    The monster''s body can''t bear the determination. After they die and resurrect, the body gradually loses color, dissolves, and then fuses.


    With the exploration along the way, although these fusion monsters didn''t bring any trouble to Lu Zongping, he didn''t give them a hand after all, even if he drove them away.


    The atmosphere was dreary. Lu Zongping hated not only aifis, but also aisgore, the border and the war. He hated the world and the universe. In the end, there was nothing to hate but sadness.


    When empathy is too strong, one''s heart will be torn.


    "Well, if sacrifice is necessary for a great cause, should we be happy or sad about it?"


    "You''re saying that again." Weisi also expressed helplessness, the boy is not looking for words.


    They all looked at the sheep''s head like, crimson instruments in the laboratory, extracted their determination, and injected them with magic technology. Lu Zongping sighed, "sometimes, I doubt how my father and they bear the loneliness of high places."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That is, for example, in my father''s eyes, the planet is like dust, and you, humans, and monsters, in his view, are microbes on the dust, or even viruses, or the most primitive chemical components. In his view, you are nothing. Do you understand that? "


    He said, "you are a psycho."


    "I''m not. I mean it. " Although Lu Zongping''s expression did not change, he was obviously angry. "I can''t guess what he was thinking. I can only say that maybe he is really a psycho."

 Chapter 976

    "Wow, your father and son have a good relationship."


    Lu Zongping said, "don''t mention him. That''s an old stick. I have to find a way to save these Well, Weisi, after the corpse is resurrected, can it still be regarded as the original person? "


    "Who knows." Wei Si rubbed his skull, "if after death and resurrection, he also regards himself as himself, and other people also regard the dead as living, then he is even the original person."


    "What if the dead man is dead?"


    "If you die, you die. No one knows. No one cares."


    "What a tragedy." Lu Zongping was worried. "Should these fusion monsters be recognized? They also have families. I want to help them. But I didn''t learn necromancer


    "No, you can really help." "You can stabilize their bodies. Just use the skill you killed that flower yesterday. "


    Lu Zongping recalled that he accidentally killed Xiaohua with the skill of carrying on the natural dew. He was a little shy. "Why don''t you mention that pot? If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it."


    He will not forget, he said, as far as possible to help floret show their wishes.


    Well, in this hidden laboratory, he found the truth about Xiaohua.


    In fact, Lu Zongping is not the seventh human to fall into the underground world. He''s the eighth. The first child to fall is called chara. This child was discovered by the prince of the underground world, islier zhumeng. At that time, they were both children and soon became good friends. From that day on, the king of the underground world had one more child.


    Lu Zongping learned from the disc in the archives that their family was very affectionate. He can guess the following story by himself.


    The human child Zara died (maybe for some other reason, but his death is a foregone conclusion). The prince absorbed the human soul and walked out of the border with Zara''s body. In a human village, he was besieged and died. Ashlear zhumeng, who walked out of the border in order to fulfill the wishes of his relatives, was also killed voluntarily.


    That day, the king of monsters suddenly lost two children, angry he ordered to kill all the monsters that fell into the ground.


    The queen didn''t agree with him, so they parted ways.


    Lu Zongping finally figured out the whole story.


    And Xiaohua. It is a small golden flower. It''s the little flower that Zara wanted to see before she died. It''s also the place full of flowers where eislear stands when he calmly faces the siege.


    A little flower is a leap of life and death.


    When Ashley dragged his seriously injured body back to the border, he was stained with flower seeds. When he falls and turns to dust, golden flowers bloom in the land of death. It is said that deep in the throne, the courtyard is full of golden flowers.


    There are also many of these flowers in the hidden laboratory. According to the records, these flowers are the containers selected by Orpheus to carry the monster''s soul. However, after Orpheus injected "determination" into the unconscious monster experimenters, they did not die, so they could not get their souls.


    It''s a big setback not to get the monster''s soul, and at the same time, there''s something wrong with the container experiment. Orpheus chose the first small flower as a container. This flower was the first to bloom and came from the outside world. It appeared before the Queen''s departure, which was quite commemorative. Orpheus intended to use it as a surprise for asgor.


    At the same time, she is also curious about what will change if a thing without soul gets the will and "determination" to live.


    The answer that aifeisi got was that there was no change - but for the time being, Lu Zongping had seen that flower, a special flower, full of malice.


    After the experiment failed, the experimenter''s relatives and friends asked for the body. After becoming famous, mataton stopped communicating with her and urged her to build a new body for it. She can only try again and again to inject determination into all kinds of things. Those bodies, in a strong heart, resurrected.


    Determination is a very special thing. At the same time, it is also one of the necessary conditions for casting mind magic. Strong determination can bring the dead back to life and change the world. There is love in this world. Lu Zongping didn''t know whether he had this ability or not. He was very determined, but he never died after all. And he didn''t feel like he was going to die.


    Those resurrected monsters have been seen by Lu Zongping now. It''s true that they are twisted, but they are not evil. Even many of them still retain their character before they died, simple and simple.


    Lu Zongping said that if he wanted to help them, he would help them. But he''s not sure what these guys really need. They are more monsters than monsters, and they are still monsters in essence. As Weisi said, as long as their relatives and friends don''t dislike them, it doesn''t matter to keep the same.


    It''s not just Lu Zongping''s own problem. Aifis made these monsters. She needs to confess to everyone what happened here. Then Lu Zongping will find asgor.


    He saw the boy''s thought, "in fact, asgor has no sin. What you really want to judge is the world. Because you have this ability. "


    Lu Zongping was a little bit taotaoran, "I''m not as powerful as you said. You''re right. I''m not a judge. I''m just a tourist. When the border is opened, it''s time for me to leave"Human beings, have you ever thought about how monsters will face human beings when you open the border? What if they continue to wage war? "


    Why didn''t Lu Zongping think about it? Of course, he thought about it. He laughed mysteriously. "Originally, I had no way to solve this problem. But now I have. "


    The little monster took the boy''s hand and said, "roar, don''t you go, OK? You can stay here, so that when humans do harm to us, someone can explain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zongping stopped talking.


    Little monster''s eyes slowly become depressed, he understood Lu Zongping''s silence.


    "I can stay, but I have to." Lu Zongping suddenly sighed. He looked very distressed. Although he said that he was sad, he also frowned tightly. "Weisi, there are some things that are difficult to achieve. If I want to help you not be threatened by human beings, I will leave my father''s power behind. But once I do that, I will not have the ability to continue to travel, unless I develop the art of shuttling through time and space."


    He said with a smile, "that''s the best of both worlds. You can stay with us for a long time. Then Toril will be here, too. Paris, andeine and Orpheus are all here. We can drive Kilby to the ground and have a chat. Maybe asgor will open a school under your supervision, so that children can have a place to study and accept human children. We''ll be happy together. "


    Lu Zongping thought about the future, he nodded sincerely, "that must be great."


    At this time, Orpheus suddenly came, "are you all right? It suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to feed them. They didn''t hurt you, did they? "

 Chapter 977

    "You''re just in time, Orpheus." Lu Zong''s expressionless appearance was like asking for a crime. The Yellow lizard shivered, "you, er, you''re OK. I''m here to deliver rice."


    "Well, can they drink water? I have an idea to put into practice. " Lu Zongping talked about his idea and intended to use natural skills to try to integrate strange bodies It''s like looking at a lump of rubberized clay that has been cluttered with various colors and ashes. It''s impossible to blend the original colors, but at least you can squeeze out the shape. Dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    Weisi nodded to aifeisi, indicating that the proposal was feasible, and aifeisi attached great importance to Weisi''s suggestion.


    The food for the fusion monsters, which Lu Zongping had seen before, was the big bag of dog food beside the ice box. The food utensils are also dog food pots. Lu Zongping prepared the natural dew, and then they caught fire. The blue flame burned them.


    Aifeisi was in a panic. She stammered and asked Lu Zongping to retreat. She was going to start the emergency procedure.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Zongping stares at these fusion monsters. They are shrieking, shrill and erratic, that is to say, ghost calls. However, they are not crazy, they are not shaking, they are just slowly melting.


    Aifeisi chattered on and on, but his words were disorganized and fragmented. They were basically some difficult scientific things. Lu Zongping was distracted for a while. Although it''s true that Orpheus is a house, her ability is enough.


    "Dr. Orpheus, I noticed that there is an instrument in the laboratory. The red one is the tool you use to extract and inject determination?"


    Instruments, ritual instruments, magical ritual instruments.


    "Yes, that thing, to be honest, er, I didn''t design it. I just made it and then slowly debugged and improved it a few times. It was designed by the last Royal scientist Orpheus wiped the sweat on the scales - monsters are not normal animals. It''s reasonable to have subcutaneous sweat glands, right? Of course, it''s better to regard it as a reflection of the inner tension of the characters. Long live Sister Li.


    "I may have to borrow that thing. Of course, it would be better to teach me the principle of this thing. I need to use it to take something from me." Of course, Lu Zongping said nine colors. It''s from his genes. It''s natural, but it''s also inherited from his father. It belongs to his natural magic power. At this stage, he has no control over the nine color divine light. Just in time, he doesn''t need these things either.


    Use nine colors of divine light to create a new border for Monsters - a border that only monsters can enter and leave. Of course, maybe it''s more complicated. He can give the blessing of the nine colors to every monster, even human, so that they won''t be hurt - but he doesn''t want to. Lu Zongping thinks that this kind of practice is too much like his father, hypocritical and not cool at all.


    "Weisi, have you ever thought about the feeling of living in the city of the sky?" Lu Zongping looked mysterious. "When I get ready, you can have a city of the sky. Of course, the traffic is inconvenient, but it will be very interesting."


    "You should talk to asgor about this."


    "That''s fine." Lu Zongping hasn''t adjusted his mind yet, "I want to fight with him openly!"


    At this time, the fusion monsters over there also changed. Their bodies melted again and flowed all over the floor. Then slowly, weak souls emerged one by one. They got part of the white wax like melting slurry and slowly shaped their bodies. Although it was still very strange, at least the relatives of the dead would be more accepting psychologically.


    I think I''ve found a way to extract the spirit of the monster! That''s it


    "Don''t worry about those failed experiments, effis. Send me the information about the determination to extract the instrument. Now I''ll go to the throne and defeat esgor. I''ll try to get things done today." Lu Zongping was full of confidence, "by the way, you won''t arrange people to obstruct me any more, will you? But now, today, I''m going to see asgor! "


    "No, I won''t. don''t worry. I''ll arrange it for you. Just go to the throne." Orpheus wiped the sweat.


    Lu Zongping didn''t know how much trouble he had saved.


    He came unimpeded to the spider entrance in front of the core, which was guarded by spider monsters.


    When he was in the ruins, Lu Zongping also saw spiders. They also held a charity sale, saying that any income would be donated to the real spiders, but in fact, it was to make money. There''s a similar bazaar here, but the price is higher than the ruins. The bazaar will sell baked desserts and drinks. Lu Zongping is not interested in these. He is interested in mafite.


    Mafit the spider.


    Lu Zongping said to Weisi in a low voice, "I seem to be in love. Look at that girl, how beautiful she is. She has short hair, two horsetails, big eyes and a small face. She even has two pairs of sleeves!"


    "Ah, yes, you''re right. Short hair is really short hair, and ponytail is right. There are five big eyes and a small face, isn''t it? Two pairs of sleeves, six hands, you see, this is not a human girl. "Lu Zongping covered his heart, "yes, she is very strange. Because of this, her charm is amazing. Do you think such a girl can like a hero? "


    "Her name is mafit. Her favorite is gold coins. As long as you have money, she will like you very much. Her dream is Hey, why should I tell you that? "


    Lu Zongping held his shoulder earnestly. "I really want to know this is miss mafite."


    "You know she''s a spider, don''t you?" He laughed strangely.


    "You know, obviously, three hands and one foot, two sleeves, oh, how lovely, the bubble sleeves on the butterfly sleeves complement each other, and the Gothic lady is so charming. I really want to have a Platonic spiritual love with her. Since ancient times, the beauty matches the hero, and I think she comes just right." Lu Zongping told the little monster, "in my heroic legend, you can join this plot. In this way, my image will be full." Little monster smell speech effort to nod, writing.


    "Do you know that a female spider will eat her mate?" He laughed.


    Lu Zongping hesitated for a moment, "what did I say, gentle village hero grave, originally is this meaning."


    "No, not this Well, you go. " Weisi smiles.


    After the long table with croissants and doughnuts and soft silk purple cloth, mafiter looked at the monsters with a smile and cried, "spider bazaar! The income will be donated to real spiders

 Chapter 978

    The five strange and chilling eyes of spider mafiter can always play the role of threat -- it is convenient for her to buy and sell by force. After all, spider entrance is an important road to the core, so mafiter''s work is similar to road blocking robbery and black shop. Good guy, she is proficient in business. There is a robbed monster crying on the roadside.


    Lu Zongping put all his wealth on the table, which was after he paid back the money he had sent to Si. With a bang, the long table was crushed by the pouring sands.


    Mafiter looked at the boy in front of him with surprised eyes. They were almost tall. Although mafiter was a mature monster, she was very tender in appearance. "Ah, Bonjour! Honey, how much, er, how much bread and juice do you want to buy?"


    Lu Zongping looked grim and cold, "Miss, I venture to ask, can you date me?"


    He started to play some romantic tunes in time. Little monster, of course, he is writing hard.


    Mafiter was stunned for a while. It was the first time in her life that she saw this kind of scene. To say, the girl read too few idle books. Lu Zongping''s straightforward way of getting a girl was very popular with the fast-paced modern people. Of course, the possibility of success was directly proportional to her beauty and wealth. In any case, Lu Zongping came up straight. At his age when he looked like he was in primary school, he was the kind of person who would shout "I declare you" to his female deskmate.


    Of course, even if it is so straightforward, he must be a cold and cool iceberg.


    Mafiter covered her mouth and laughed, covering her pair of shining tiger teeth, which were supposed to be spider''s claw teeth? Well, you buy some spider desserts first. You have to spend the money, don''t you? It''s very heavy here, and it collapses our carefully prepared table. You see, the compensation for tables and chairs is half of your money. For the rest, you can just buy three doughnuts and a glass of spider juice. "


    Lu Zongping was stunned, "is the price of your capital area so high? It must be very hard, isn''t it? Are you going to make money from this spider bazaar? "


    "Ah, we are going to save money to save the spiders in the ruins," Moffett said, following the romantic minor. He was sitting on a stretcher, holding his old radio. It was not unexpected that the human world had drifted over it. Otherwise, the old thing was strong. It was so windy and rainy that even the name plate was damaged that it could still play Tape, "ah, ah, isn''t this a message? Bonjour£¡¡±


    "Of course it''s me, bonejour!" "It looks like you''re going to make friends. I won''t disturb you."


    Lu Zongping obstinately looks at mafite. This monster girl is lavender, just like the night elf in the storybook. Her five eyes are arranged around her forehead like a lotus. The shape of each one is very beautiful. Her eyes are black, like moist black stone. They are flashing. They are full of enthusiasm and joy. Of course, the light of gold is reflected The look in her eyes was really cheerful.


    Lu Zongping waved his hand, "I''ll donate all the money to the real spider. By the way, is the ruins you said the ruins? I''ve seen spiders there, and they''re busy with the bazaar. I remember the doughnuts and juice were cheap there


    Mafiter was quite embarrassed. The spiders in the ruins were isolated and certainly did not dare to sell things too expensive. Especially when toriel was not interested in spider products, the goods piled up and the warehouse was almost collapsed. Naturally, the price dropped again and again. And here, with mafite, it''s a big deal. You have to choose one of the body parts and money to donate to the real spiders, right?


    Of course, the bazaar bazaar, mafitel thinks it''s a public welfare cause, which is beneficial to all spiders. She also wrote very clearly: the spider bazaar is not a frog git bazaar, or a little monster bazaar, but a bazaar of spiders.


    What is it to sacrifice a little money for public welfare?


    After thinking about it, mafiter''s smile became sweeter and sweeter. "Little dear, you know, different places have different styles. We still want to open a bakery in the earthly world one day."


    "There''s a chance." Lu Zongping nodded. He held up his mobile phone. Eiffes had sent the information of the determination machine. "I''ll just wait until I work out this one."


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Mafiter put out his hands to hold his face. It was like a kitten with her head pressed on her paws. Lu Zongping didn''t say a word - he was not easily blinded by beauty!


    "I can draw out my resolution, but I''m going to use it to draw out my light."


    "Your light?"


    Lu Zongping nodded and raised a finger. His fingertip was full of brilliant light. All the colors of the world were in it. Seeing this light was like meeting the Milky way.


    "It''s beautiful." Mafiter said with a hearty smile, "little dear, can you tell me what the light is for?"


    "It''s like your psychic spell, but it''s more powerful.""Psychic magic? I will, too Miss spider was surprised and said, "look at you, you are so colorful. Is it the sum of all your mind magic? That''s amazing! I only know one. " With that, she also stretched out a finger, and the lavender fluorescence lit up, just like her skin turned into Amethyst, evaporating a dense purple mist.


    Lu Zongping could feel that it was the power of heart and magic. Right, his mind became active immediately. "Can you teach me how to learn this magic?"


    "Ah? This... "


    "Really, really, I''m very curious. Teach me, I can save more money for you, not to mention saving the spiders in the ruins. After my research is successful, open the border, and you can open as many bakeries as you want. As long as you have money, you will be very popular in the human world."


    The onlooker whispered, "Hey, Plato!"


    "Leave Plato alone. I want to be close to Noel now."


    Trade rashly said like oneself has been very offensive, and at present this human still want to steal teacher to learn art, mafiter originally wanted to severely refuse, but he gave too much.


    Lu Zongping did plan to learn more about psychic magic. He had said that he would get the throne tonight, but now he seems to be breaking the contract: he underestimated the journey and saw the periphery of the core. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. When it''s about time to go to bed, the little monster is about to doze off. At this time, he directly goes to boss, which means he''s tired of running. So he plans to give play to time management and let the little monster sleep. He''s going to have a long night''s talk with Miss marfett.

 Chapter 979

    Lu Zongping entrusts spiders to prepare building materials. He wants to build the determination machine. Of course, it can''t be built in one night. He just asks mafite to collect raw materials first.


    Weisi told Lu Zongping that he could help refit the machine. The boy was surprised, "are you still a second-hand scientist?"


    "Hey, second-hand, I''m a first-hand scientist!"


    "I can''t see it," Lu Zongping said with a cold face, which always made people think that he was very serious. "OK, I''ll leave this part to you. I''ll go to find mafit to learn magic."


    In fact, there is nothing to learn. Mafite''s magic is her own understanding, not the universal version of soul like magic taught by dungou to Lu Zongping. Lu Zongping''s nine colors are really powerful, but it''s like his umbilical cord. Since he was born, nine color divine light has followed him, but this umbilical cord has withered, there are no blood vessels and nerves in it.


    What he has to do is cut the umbilical cord, and then he can really grow up.


    Although there is no law to what, but listen to Miss Spider speak is also good. Lu Zongping, of course, doesn''t know about love. He is just attracted by the charm of mafite. He appreciates her style very much. It''s cool. Among the monsters, mafite is also the top trendsetter.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, people who Lu Zongping thought were cool were not very popular in the underground world. Paparis was cool. He had no friends. Before Lu Zongping appeared, his social circle was just brothers and superiors, which was simple. Mafite is also cool, but maybe it''s because her business doesn''t make monsters admire her very much - although the monsters she robbed must be impressed.


    On the contrary, Weisi is not so cool. He is good at punning jokes. In Kilby, he is a popular superstar, but he is too lazy. If cool and trendy is a kind of aura, then this aura is lazy on him, hanging on him. It''s like a sea urchin in the water.


    Mataton is of course the king of popularity, the star of the underground world. If you want to say that he is popular, who can be more famous than him? Lu Zongping came all the way. Many monsters on the road were watching magnesium Tatton''s show with their mobile phones. But he is just a square. Lu Zongping doubts the aesthetics of the underground world.


    Similarly, asgor is very popular. Everyone mentions him as a good man. Lu Zongping had never met him, but he made up his mind that this man must be like an old man watering flowers, with a middle-aged greasy smell.


    Mafiter is very warm and welcome to the rich Lu Zongping. She promised to help Lu Zongping collect materials and disclosed, "before, I heard that a human in bone armor was coming, and I also heard that he hated spiders. Little dear, are you going to be hurt? "


    "I think it''s Dr. Orpheus." Lu Zongping shook his head, "I''ve dealt with these things. Next, as long as I go directly to the core throne, wait for my good news."


    The next day, as soon as the little monster woke up, Lu Zongping set out with people.


    From the hot area to the core, the most important entrance, he opened a hotel, the MTT Hotel, that is, Ma Tingting hotel. The business here is really excellent. After entering the door, he can see a pure gold Memorial Fountain with the shape of magnesium Tatton. The robot is leaning forward and splashing happily, that is to say, the spray water is all on the floor of the hotel hall.


    Weisi plans to invite Lu Zongping to a meal in the western restaurant, but he didn''t have breakfast. Spiders'' food is also spiders, and Lu Zongping can''t get used to it. Little monsters have no appetite. Everything in this hotel looks perfect. However, when they were about to have dinner, the restaurant management told them that they had to make an appointment to eat here. They had to make an appointment for everything, even chairs and tableware. A monster who didn''t make an appointment poked at the fake potted plants in the corner, pretending to lick the dew on the leaves in order not to be embarrassed.


    Finally, Lu Zongping bought an expensive MTT glamour hamburger in the hamburger shop of the hotel and squatted on the side of the road.


    We have to chat while we chew.


    "Man, your journey is coming to an end." "Yes. What''s the matter, excited? " ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, look, this hamburger we have. " "Well." "Isn''t it good to enjoy the moment?" "Well." "I mean, if your way can''t open the border, what would you choose to do?" "That''s impossible." ¡°¡­¡­ What if that determination machine can''t take out the light from you? " "Weisi, what do you want to say?"


    The lazy bones were silent for a while. The three of them squatted on the golden and resplendent Hotel aisle, just like three blind beggars enjoying their spare time after work, with their own leisure.


    "You have friends and good food in the underground world. If your plan fails, you can stay. We will always welcome you."


    "Thank you for your message, but I won''t fail. I swear by my name of Lu Zongping." The boy suddenly smile, his smile is very stingy, so really played an unexpected effect, Weisi looked at the boy very seriously, "you know? My name was given to me by my parents after I was born. I didn''t pay attention at all. But don''t worry. I swear by my own name, it will be finished. "Weisi asked him, "why is your ideal to liberate monsters instead of leaving the underground world to go home?"


    "A true traveler has no home, or home is where I feel at ease. I wanted to open the border for toriel. Have you ever seen the stars


    "I''ve seen it on TV. What''s the matter?"


    "You''re my friend, too. I''ll take you to the surface." Lu Zongping said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful scenery that I''ve been amazed by all my life. You know, that''s why I''m worried. I can''t wait for you to see that you''re all free. The more friends I have, the more anxious I am. "


    After the meal and the words, Lu Zongping was full of determination.


    Through the hotel, to the core, across the barrier is not an obstacle, Lu Zongping in the main road before entering the throne again met magnesium Tatton.


    "Oh, honey, are you here for the show?" Mataton laughed.


    "No, I''m in a hurry. What do you do?" Lu Zongping''s hand lit up a clear light, "if I don''t say it again, I''ll have to move you for a second."


    "I''m here to talk to you, talk show, OK?"


    Lu Zongping tilted his head, "not so good, especially with a square robot."


    Magnesium Tatton is not angry, "Oh, it seems that you are tired of my appearance, coincidentally, I am the same, it''s time to let you see my new form." Its mechanical arm pulls to the back of the square machine and turns on the switch.


    Intense white light gushed out of the cracks in the square machine.


    Lu Zongping was stunned, and he put the message and the little monster behind him


    "I''m not sure."


    "You hide."


    The intense light drowned all the colors. Lu Zongping narrowed his eyes. In the light, only the shadow of the square was slightly prominent. Then, it slowly disintegrated, like a butterfly breaking a cocoon, like a chick breaking a shell. A tall body stood up from the square.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ yeah ~ ~"


    mttex!

 Chapter 980

    Lu Zongping has to admit that before, he thought magnesium Tatton was an ugly square box - this view was broken when he saw the new form of magnesium Tatton.


    Damn it, Lu Zongping looked down at his non mainstream skeleton suit and felt completely crushed by the fashion trendsetter on the other side. Damn it!


    Ordinary Chaozhou people''s hairstyle is an airplane, magnesium Tatton''s hairstyle is an aircraft carrier, ordinary Chaozhou people''s makeup is Impressionism, magnesium Tatton''s makeup is futurism, ordinary Chaozhou people''s clothes are catwalk, magnesium Tatton''s clothes are performance art.


    Look at his wild fringe! Look at the scale like tears on his left cheek! Look at his upside down! The symbolic language of machinery and heart is so vivid! Look at his looped sleeves! Legs like compasses! High heeled black boots shine!


    Compared with him, Lu Zongping is a simple DIY Cosplay of DND Lich!


    Lu Zongping''s face stinks. How can there be such a person? What does it mean to change into a person when he says something? Are you a pretty girl warrior?


    After his transformation, mataton couldn''t stop for a moment. He was very irritable, but now he is just like a hot foot on the floor, and now he has two high kicks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to say? "


    "Human beings, our talk show begins." Magnesium Tatton is smiling. On one side, there is an electronic screen. The green curve is beating. This is the ratings and popularity.


    When he saw the program, he was short of a sound engineer and turned on the radio in silence.


    Lu Zongping subconsciously arranged his hair style, "cough, I''m glad to be able to participate in your program. Excuse me, host, what kind of form are we going to take? "


    "If you don''t mind, we can talk as we walk. Just in time, you''re going to the throne, aren''t you?"


    Lu Zongping nodded, "just what I want."


    They walked forward side by side, gave the radio to the little monster, told him how to replay it, and told him to do it well. Then he quietly disappeared on the floating stretcher.


    The color of the throne is gray.


    Gray stone and concrete, this is called the monster''s new home.


    What should Wang look like in such a deep environment?


    Magnesium Tatton began the Q & a session of the interview, followed by the screen showing popularity in real time.


    "Human, how did you fall into the underground world?"


    "Oh, when I first entered the world, I was near Mount Ebert, where there were caves leading to the underground world."


    "And then you fell down Oh, that''s a coincidence, isn''t it? "


    "It''s a coincidence," Lu Zongping nodded. "You have to blame the fate. If it''s not such a coincidence, I won''t meet you lovely monsters."


    Since this statement, the popularity of the screen soared, it is obvious that monsters are very useful for this.


    "So, man, what''s your purpose in the underworld? Do you want to go through the border and go home? "


    "Just in time, through your program, I can announce to the whole underground world that I will open the border, I will open the border, and then you will be free!"


    Although there was no cheering, we could feel the enthusiasm through the curve.


    Lu Zongping said, "yes, I''m not joking. I don''t mean to be joking. When I see asgor, you''ll see me beating him."


    As they went deep into the throne, there was no obstruction along the way.


    Then Lu Zongping saw a familiar building. Almost as like as two peas, he almost cried out: the hut in front of him is exactly the same as Toril''s.


    He immediately reflected that this is the home of asgor. After entering it, the interior furnishings are basically the same.


    In the familiar bedroom, there are two beds. There used to be little prince Ashley and human child Zara. There are two gift boxes on the floor.


    Lu Zongping searched the gift box and found a worn toy knife and a heart-shaped pendant box with the words "forever good friend" on it.


    Mataton whispered, "this is where the king and queen used to live."


    "Yes, I lived with Toril for a while. At that time, I remember clearly that the room at the end of the corridor couldn''t be opened. There was a decoration sign on the door, but Toril never opened the door to go in and pack up."


    There are three rooms in the house. The west side is for the children. Toryl sleeps in the middle, and Esquel''s room is in the east side. There was also his diary in the room - full of articles saying it was a fine day today.


    Torrell likes to grow cattail at home, while al Segal''s house is full of golden flowers - plants from the ground.


    Every monster knows that history. The human child died, the king''s son was besieged and died.


    After that ancient war, the monsters were sealed underground. They had been used to this place for a long time and were ready to live in this place for a long time.


    Nothing would have changed.Eislear returned to the surface with the body of Zara. He was besieged because he was misunderstood for killing Zara.


    Then asgor issued a decree to kill all the people who fell underground. So far, all the tragedies are just aftershocks of that war. Six dead human children whose bodies are kept in the secret chamber of the throne.


    Magnesium Tatton''s talk show is becoming more and more popular, and soon broke through 10000 online viewers, which is a feat he has never done. He was overjoyed.


    "It''s time for me to make it clear to the murderer."


    Keep going, through the basement of your new home. Reach the high wall of the throne and turn into the main gate.


    It is close to the border, that is, close to the outside world, and the light of the sky can even be felt in the depth of the throne.


    In the bright golden corridor, the columns on both sides are arched, and the light from the pointed arched bay windows crisscross with the shadow of the long columns, dividing the corridor into bright and dark color blocks. At the end of the corridor, Lu Zongping saw an unexpected figure.


    He blocked Lu Zongping''s way.


    Mataton was silent, and the little monster was holding the radio. At this time, the bell outside the capital circle came, one echo and another. It''s so far away that it''s like coming from another world under the water.


    This is the trial corridor.


    The lazy bone smiles, "here you are."


    "What''s the matter with you? When are you going to go


    "Humanity, the future of the world, is under your control. As your friend, I really want to help you, but I have my own responsibility. Where you are, it''s called the trial gallery. Now, you will be on trial. For your every action. "


    Lu Zongping couldn''t laugh or cry. He just kept a straight face. "Weisi, you come here. You are honest all the way. Why did you suddenly turn over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please let me finish my lines, or I''ll be embarrassed. "


    "Oh, you go on."

 Chapter 981

    He turned into an emotionless line machine, "you will be judged for every exp you get. What is exp? That''s an abbreviation


    Before he could finish, mataton raised his hand again. "Oh, I know. Is it experience?


    Lu Zongping can see that Weisi is patient. Although he can''t see clearly with his hands behind him, his toe bone is in his slippers - he even changed a pair of slippers - and keeps beating. He seemed to laugh and say, "you''ve learned how to answer quickly!"


    However, he is dedicated after all. The radians on his skull face are hard, "exp" means execution points. (executionpoints) "


    Zong Ping," make complaints about the word trap: "this is obviously a trap of words. The producer of this game is really a bad taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Execution points are used to quantify the way you cause pain to others. Every time you kill someone, your exp will increase. When you have enough exp, your love will increase. Love is also an abbreviation


    Magnesium Tatton also want to answer, Lu Zongping pulled his hand, "let''s finish, he is now on TV, give him some face."


    In order to suppress his smile, he kept silent for a while. "Love means level of violence, which is used to measure a person''s ability to hurt others. The more you kill, the easier it is to stay away from your heart, the harder it is to be hurt, and the easier it is to let yourself hurt others. "


    Lu Zongping began to make grimaces. Of course, he would not hurt these little guys who could not hurt him. What he said should be the words he had repeated six times. In the past, it was the six killed human children who heard him say these words Maybe, Lu Zongping doesn''t know how to judge others because he looks so weak.


    He took a deep breath, opened his eyes again, and made a particularly moving, especially gentle smile. Lu Zongping''s face was taut, but the corners of his mouth were so warped that he could hang his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Human beings, you never get any love. Of course, that''s because you don''t care to hurt others. I can see that you are very proud that no one in the world can hurt you, so you naturally have the basis to choose kindness. You are an outsider in our world, so you also have the motivation to choose kindness. But, human beings, I want to ask you, when you are also weak, do you really have the courage to be kind? "


    Lu Zongping smacked his lips. "I don''t know. Ants can''t ask giants to stand on the same starting line as them. Your hypothesis will not hold


    Weisi nodded, "yes, I believe that you are the angel who is prophesied to land in the underground world, and you will bring true salvation."


    In the display screen beside mataton, the audience''s popularity is rising.


    Lu Zongping nodded, "OK, send us back. Let''s go to see asgor. Is he in the garden


    It was in this morning, sunny weather, that asgor went back to water the flowers every day.


    After walking through the trial corridor, Lu Zongping did not rush to the garden. He followed another hidden path to the morgue, where seven coffins were placed. On the lid of each coffin was a heart-shaped symbol. There were seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple - almost the color of rainbow. Except for the red, the other six coffins have been closed, in which the dead human children are sleeping.


    Lu Zongping gently prays for them - for the children - he is also a child, but he is sacred. The remaining poison of the war between human and monster killed the children, the children of monster, the children of human. Monster''s children are born by monsters, and human''s children are born by humans. Monsters have family and friends, and humans also have family and friends. The chain of hatred is diffuse. Today it''s time for Lu Zongping to cut it off.


    When he came to the garden with his team, the sky light from the glass dome was so clear. The grass outside the garden was green, and the ring in the center was full of golden flowers. The flower shape was warm and cheerful, just like the sun radiating light and heat. Asgor''s back is majestic, and the indigo Velvet Cloak falls from the golden shoulder of the Royal robe to the ground, just like the thick and deep curtain of the stage.


    His back half in the light column, half in the shadow, the upper part of the body is particularly dazzling, long golden hair, white horns on both sides of the head, flashing light is bright.


    He was almost the same as Toril, even in the same tone.


    At this time, the monsters watching the program all have to bow in front of the terminal. This is the king of the underground world, Esther Gore zhumeng.


    He hummed a relaxed tune. The watering pot swung, and the drops flickered like stars from the high sky, and fell into the golden flowers, rippling out a pool of silver scale like reflection.


    "Dang Di Dang Oh? Is anyone here? Please wait! I''ll finish watering the flowers in a minute All right As he said apologies, he turned to face the guests.


    Then he saw Lu Zongping, the rest of the monsters hiding behind him not far away, also bow salute.Face to face with asgor, only Lu Zongping has his eyes opposite. He was straight, with a slight tremor in the bone nails behind him, a cold face and firm eyes, dressed like a third rate drama actor.


    One of esgor''s white sheep with a long golden hairy beard, his eyebrows were soft and frowning, as if everyone would give him a huge warm hug. His small, golden crown is as funny as a children''s toy in his majestic two corners. He is dressed as a king, but it is also like a prop that does not conform to people''s design. The majesty of the king is completely overshadowed by his kind temperament.


    Lu Zongping now has no doubt that asgor is a hairy good man.


    "Hello, what can I do for you..." He seems to be a little nearsighted. After looking at Lu Zongping carefully, he finds that he is a human child. Of course, the actual reason is, "how do you dress like this?" He was surprised. When he realized that it was human in front of him, he stepped back two steps, and the drops on the golden petals wet his clothes.


    Lu Zongping said quietly, "this is my fighting form. Asgor, you are ready to stand trial for every act you do. "


    "I''m not sure."


    Asgor was surprised again. Soft birds chirped in the courtyard. He was in the light column and Lu Zongping was in the shadow. It seemed that Lu Zongping was a villain.


    The boy continued, not giving asgor the chance to interrupt his lines, "you, king of monsters, you ordered to kill six human beings. This is your undeniable sin. Even if it is out of grief, the death of human beings is beyond doubt. There is no doubt that justice will come. However, I''m not a judge. I can''t convict you, but you should understand that you need to pay for your actions. Now, take out your weapons, we fight, and then, you are ready to obey the order of the winne

 Chapter 982

    Asgor didn''t expect that the human on the opposite side was the aggressive one. He didn''t know how to react for a moment. This silence made the scene a little embarrassing, but the audience was still soaring.


    The king of monsters, asgor choked out for a long time, "well, would you like a cup of tea?"


    Lu Zongping felt that his momentum had been suppressed by this sentence. Fighting was also a matter of slapping hands. Seeing that Al Segal had no fighting spirit at all, Lu Zongping pulled out the bone nail in silence.


    Step by step toward the tall sheep, asgor, the audience in front of the TV has screamed, shouting to let asgor beat the human down, but their voice in the garden deep in the throne is a dead silence, the birds suddenly fly up, singing through the border, far away.


    "Asgor! Pull out your weapon


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please don''t worry. We''re not here to prepare. Please follow me. We''ll have a place to fight. " Asgor turned his back and walked in through the north gate, disappearing in the shadow.


    In the middle of the garden is the throne of asgor, and on the north wall, in the northeast corner, there is a throne covered with white cloth. "That''s the Queen''s seat," he explained


    Lu Zongping nodded, "Toril will get everything from her. Let''s go. "


    Through the north gate, here is an east-west corridor, the light of magic wall lamp is dim. Asgor was waiting here, looking blue. "Please keep coming with me."


    At the end of the corridor is another door. On the north wall, there are long columns, arches and stone carved braziers. On the whole, it is a very elegant porch. The frontier is ahead.


    This is not a barrier like a film, but a vortex like space-time area, no shape, no color, the outside sky light comes in, just like the wall lamp of a corridor, lights up from far and near, and dim from near and far, while the far distance is a fuzzy rectangular door-shaped exit.


    The information conveyed by the light is completely filtered by the boundary. The landscape and sky of the outside world, the light reflected by their surface, their outline, color and everything are deprived, leaving only some pure and simple photons, just like an indifferent bright mark projected from the prison window. Is there anyone outside observing it? No one knows.


    When the environment is illuminated by white light, the vertical door in the far distance presents the most opposite and absolute darkness. When the light of the environment dissipates, the vertical door in the far distance also presents the most opposite pure white.


    There seems to be the source of black and white. In the space-time structure of the border, light and dark seem to have the same form.


    The king of the monsters stationed here, he should have faced this border countless times.


    He will gaze at the distant exit countless times, watching the continuous conversion of light and dark, the difference between day and night, he will also be very clear, during the day, the sky is full of light, light and dark crisscross very quickly, at night, the stars and moon appear, the light will accumulate at a slow speed, and then be swallowed by the darkness in a moment.


    "This is the end." So said asgor, with his back to the crowd and a bleak outline.


    Lu Zongping shook his head. "It''s just the beginning."


    In his heart, he was full of determination.


    "Well, what else do you wish for or have not done?" "It''s important to take a walk, read a book, and say hello to your friends. I can wait. I don''t have to worry about it. If you fight for a while, no matter whether you win or lose, new troubles will inevitably arise. If you have any preparation, you can do it well in advance. "


    "When I win, there''s plenty of time to do these things." Lu Zongping''s aggressiveness once again made the monsters angry. They yelled to let asgor defeat human beings, but the scene was still silent. There was no one to speak to him, mataton and the little monster.


    "Well, get ready to start." On both sides of asgor''s body rose a row of seven soul containers. Six human souls had been collected, and only one was empty.


    Lu Zongping was very surprised. "I thought you had absorbed these souls. After all, after the monsters absorbed human souls, they would get the power comparable to God."


    Asgor did not speak. He hung his head and looked like a cloud in front of thunder. He lifted his cloak with both hands and summoned a bright red Trident, which was the king''s blade. Now he is the real king of the underground world!


    *Lu Zongping is in combat!


    *His heart and soul appeared!


    *He can choose fight, action, goods and kindness!


    *Asgor waves the Trident to break the mercy option!


    *Lu Zongping can''t be merciful to his opponent!


    The next moment, Lu Zongping yelled, "who wants to play this RPG game with you! The real world is a real fight! Kindness is the winner''s choice, you don''t want to use your spiritual power to change my mind


    He pulled out the bone nail, broke through the fighting state, and hit asgor with a bluish sword.


    The white sheep stood still, and the blue sword Qi flashed by and disappeared in the deep of the border."Sorry, I underestimated you. You are also a great fighter. Let''s start a real fight." The struggle between human beings and monsters is a continuation of history. At this moment, just like that moment.


    Lu Zongping doesn''t smile. It''s a battle on TV. His people can''t stand up. It''s all up to him this time. He has to do his best in one battle.


    Asgor is also a master of magic fighting with green and orange mind magic and fire element. Lu Zongping is looking forward to fighting with him. The king Aries displays a fireball all over the sky. The boy jumps over the fire curtain and stabs asgor''s orange Trident into his body.


    Lu Zongping asked him, "why don''t you hide? Why don''t you hide? Why don''t you hide? "


    "It''s time to end this. I''m a murderer, not worthy of redemption, not worthy of dying as a real soldier."


    "Fart!" Lu Zongping was very angry. "Why can''t you respect your enemy? Deliberately seeking death is disrespectful to yourself, the enemy, the whole underground world, so many monsters and subjects who love you


    "Human, I''ve been waiting for this moment. Too long, too long. "


    "Come on, stop your sensationalism." Lu Zongping frowned, pulled out the bone nail in his palm, pierced the skin, golden blood dripping on asgor''s body, recovered his injury, "get up, let''s fight again, this time no water."


    Shaking his head, "I won''t hit you again, I lost."


    Lu Zongping only thinks it''s absurd, and the curve showing the number of viewers beside mg Tatton is as smooth as the ECG of a dead person - this is because all monsters have been watching the program through various channels, and it''s impossible to have higher popularity.


    "Well, from today on, you are my loser. I hope you can meet all my requirements."


    "Man, you can leave the underground world."


    "Who said I''m going? I''m going to open the border. Just look at it. For the last time, I will liberate you and set you free. "


    Lu Zongping shook his head disappointedly to asgor and turned to leave. His back was as smart as a superstar, and it was like a nuclear bomb exploding behind him.

 Chapter 983

    "Is the show over? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, human beings, I''ve never seen so many audiences. Everyone is very concerned about your fight with asgor, although the ending is very exciting..."


    Lu Zongping waved his hand and ran away alone. Then the boy''s crazy laughter came from afar. "We are really incomparable, invincible in the world!"


    "Is he always like this?" he asked


    "Almost, since the day I met him."


    The little monster is writing hard.


    The preliminary work was basically completed, and Lu Zongping''s next work was not easy. He said that he wanted to break the barrier, but he still couldn''t do it until he was determined to build the instrument. He can go in and out of the border at will. The border will dissolve in the nine colors of the divine light, but only he can pass by. If he wants to expand the channel, he has to take the initiative to use the nine color divine light to spread out.


    If that''s all, Lu Zongping is not satisfied.


    What can monsters do when they return to the surface except to be defeated by humans again?


    Lu Zongping wanted to change the nature of the boundary. From allowing only humans in and out to allowing only monsters in and out. The whole boundary covers the root of the ibert mountains. Lu Zongping plans to raise the whole place into the air, and then turn it upside down to make the ibert mountains face down, exposing the underground world under the sky.


    It sounds incredible. But it''s not that incredible. He won''t finish such a big project alone.


    Finally, with the help of aifeisi and Weisi, it took more than a month to design the determination instrument, and then half a year to build it. Lu Zongping was going to start to extract the determination instrument. Magnesium Tatton had planned to broadcast it live, but this proposal was rejected.


    The huge purple sheep''s head was suspended on Lu Zongping''s head, and the crimson light flowed from the big hole of occipital bone, enveloping him.


    He felt that he had become a struck clock. His soul under his body was beating like a magnetic core, and the memory and thoughts in his brain immediately became turbid.


    On the surface of his body, nine colors of divine light continuously exude, and aifis collects the divine light with a heart-shaped pendant box.


    Just as they were about to shut down the machine, four bright pearls appeared in Lu Zongping''s body and suddenly flew away.


    AI Feisi hurriedly shut down the machine, Lu Zongping collapsed on the ground, muttering, "headache."


    He fainted, and when he woke up again, he opened his eyes, and there was a circle of people around the bed, including toriel, papyris, Seth, Orpheus, andein, and asgor. "Are you awake?"


    Lu Zongping was rather weak. "I feel terrible. Is there something wrong with that machine?"


    Eiffes took out a piece of report paper, "your current physical condition is seriously degraded. After the determination instrument extracted light and four transparent colorless spheres from your body, your body fell into rapid weakness. In a coma, you had visceral failure many times. We can''t help it, so we invited the queen. With the help of her magic, your condition is always better It''s stable, but it''s a pity that your body is now the same as ordinary people. "


    Lu Zongping nodded, "it should be, it should have been this day." He fell into a tired silence. Toryl drove the crowd away and sat down by his bed. With her rough, broad, warm hands, she saw the soft hair of Mosuo boy.


    "Toriel, I''m almost there. Don''t worry


    "Son, you don''t have to pay like this." Toryl''s eyes were dripping with tears. "Why do you have to pay like this? You are a free bird. Why are you trapped in a cage. Child, you could have gone. "


    "Toriel, this is my way. I have to give up my father''s legacy to find my own brilliance." Lu Zongping has a kind of fatigued feeling of terminally ill and dying, which he has never experienced before. He does not adapt to such a weak body and soul. "Don''t be sad, I''m fine."


    "Don''t try to be brave." Toriel couldn''t hold back her tears again.


    "Don''t talk about me, great queen." Lu Zong was expressionless, but there was no lack of smile. "I didn''t know you were so powerful. I thought it was me who made some contribution to the underground king."


    "I''m not a queen long ago," said toriel with a melancholy look. "Asgor is a useless guy. If he really wants to revenge, and really wants to bear the responsibility of being king, he should absorb the human soul, get out of the border, and get the seventh human soul instead of attacking a poor child like you."


    "It''s OK. He can''t beat me." Lu Zongping raised his mouth slightly. "He never wanted to kill me. He even wanted to kill himself with my hand. Great kindness. "


    "He is like this, so are the monsters. Of course, we will be defeated."


    Lu Zongping twisted his body and tried to make his upper body lean on the head of the bed. Toryl helped him. Lu Zongping leaned on the big, comfortable pillow, and his pale face finally turned red. "I''ll get better soon. You just need to blink. I''ll be fine in a minute


    Torrell, amused by his witty look, could not help trying to close her eyes. "Well, I''ll blink."When he opened his eyes again, Lu Zongping was standing in front of her in his hospital uniform. The bone nail behind him was floating. His face, which had been stretched, finally showed a bright smile.


    Weisi came in through the door. "I heard someone say, blink?" The periosteum on his eye socket flickered. Lu Zongping pointed to the lazy bone and laughed.


    The following days are very dull. Everyone is looking forward to Lu Zongping''s opening the border according to his promise. However, Lu Zongping has called together the ancient monster magic masters to study how to cast the sky Kingdom belonging to the monsters with the endless power of nine colors.


    In many years of research, the monsters have a profound understanding of the enchantment ceremony. Their theory has completely analyzed the enchantment, but the enchantment power is so powerful that they can''t interfere at all. Now, with the nine colors divine light, we can see it as a pure spiritual power. Through rituals, prayers and mantras, monsters can use the power of the nine colors divine light just like casting spiritual magic abilities.


    The divine light stored in the heart-shaped pendant box is inexhaustible. The more prayers and thoughts, the stronger the divine light. Slowly, we found that white roots grew in the box. Lu Zongping buried the box in the ruins, that is, the cemetery where he fell.


    Two years later, he learned a lot about the magic of monsters, made some human friends in the surface world through social networks, and broadcast the life of the underground world live when he has time.

 Chapter 984

    "Brothers, let''s live broadcast the turning of the border and the take-off of sky city today." Lu Zong''s gesture in front of the screen is expressionless. As he grows older and taller, his non mainstream posture has been maintained.


    So far, his fans have double-digit numbers. Before he finished the big project, he soon lost his fans and fell below the single digit number.


    "Why do you take the pass! The plot is about to reach the climax. Hello! And you''re in such a hurry to open a new map? I''ll wait until I get funny! "


    The barrage was full of "this second kid has started again. Look, he has not washed his bones for hundreds of years?"


    "Funny, OK, I''m off, funny."


    Lu Zongping yelled: "don''t make it funny, just take it off!"


    On the other hand, magnesium Tatton is also broadcasting live. He is a top-level Internet star. He has two meetings on the surface and underground. He is both virtuous and artistic. He is very hot. Although he is still in the underground world, there are many Internet companies on the surface who are looking for him to sign contracts. There is a long way to go in the future.


    "Dear audience, today is the day when the boundary of our underground world is officially opened. Please keep away from the audience near the ibert mountains. Of course, no one will stay on the mountain and wait for death without being advised? No, no? "


    Don''t look at his strange, the barrage is full of "Ma Tingting, I declare you!" "Sister leg, I love you!" This courtship signal.


    Lu Zongping said, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    All the monsters gathered in the capital circle, they chanted the mantra together, absorbed the power of the nine colors of the divine light, "great light, Supreme Soul, we call for your help, we will use your power to change the world."


    Lu Zongping is standing in front of the border. Of course, he doesn''t need to recite incantations. His work is to collect the divine light drawn by monsters to change the nature of the border.


    After nearly three years of preparation and several rehearsals, there was no reason for failure. The magic forms in the enchantment were swept away and replaced with new contents. From then on, the enchantment only allowed monsters or human beings who were recognized by the nine color divine light to enter and leave.


    The whole ceremony took two and a half hours. Instead of stopping to cheer for a while, everyone continued to chant the mantra.


    The border is like a spoon, shoveling up the underground world and the whole mount Ebert. The edge of the border is like the transparent sun, radiating clear light, which has a clear boundary with the sun.


    At this time, a few people who stayed on Mount Ebert screamed, and at this time, there were a large number of onlookers, who marveled at the spectacle in front of them. Even in the magic world, it is difficult to see a floating mountain rise with their own eyes.


    The whole process can not be said to be a sensation. On the contrary, when hundreds of millions of tons of mass separated from the lithosphere, it caused some slight plate movement. The magnitude of the earthquake was very small and did not cause disasters.


    With the rising of fukong mountain, you can see the whole picture of the underground world clearly. The underground water flows down and accumulates a small lake at the bottom of the boundary. It is like a clean and bright lens. Through the water layer, you can see the monsters'' buildings and the peculiar features of the underground world.


    Andein led the Royal convoy to rescue the people who stayed in the Ebert mountains. Some of them were aborigines who refused to move, some were tourists who died, and many came to watch the live broadcast.


    These people are taken into the underground world, and the new frontier marks them. They can''t do any harm to anyone. They will be sent outside the frontier in three days.


    It took two days and one night for the mountain to rise, and the mountain reached the stratosphere. Here, the sky is so bright, and the sun leaps out of the sea of clouds, just like a beating golden fireball, a piece of golden color. The monsters are watching the beautiful sun and chanting the mantra.


    The tortoise owner blinked. "I thought I would never see the sun again in my life."


    "It''s beautiful. I can look at her almost all day," he said


    The sun, the moon, the stars and the reverie of life are all displayed.


    With the strong fluctuation of the nine colors, the roots in the heart-shaped pendant box continue to spread, stretching out of the cave and winding around the mount Ebert above. Lu Zongping said in a loud voice: "ready to turn over! Resist the shock


    The monsters nearby passed on his words, "ready to flip! Resist the shock


    Spiders in the capital circle over a thick sheet of giant hemispherical spider web, so that they can catch the fall after overturning the crowd.


    The white and jade roots of nine colors of divine light twinkle on Mount Ebert and shine. Immediately, the whole mountain begins to turn upside down, and the wind blows up a huge storm that spreads all over the world. The sea of clouds below is directly arranged, and you can see the human world intuitively.


    Lu Zongping''s work is completed, and everyone falls to the other side with the reversal of the world under his feet. The spider web successfully catches everyone. The lake at the bottom of the border flows along the space-time structure of the border, submerging the mount Ebert, soaking the roots of the nine color divine tree. In the center of the capital circle, the stems of the divine tree pierce the ground and grow out The body is white and straight, and soon grows to the edge of the border. The branches are diffuse and the leaves grow. Each piece is pure white, but the veins are colorful and different.The leaves of the divine tree are like light feathers, nourishing and moistening the earth. From then on, every inch of the land in the sky country is fertile soil. As long as you plant patiently, you can harvest food.


    With the completion of Lu Zongping''s mission, the floating city of monsters has become a paradise, and many human beings hope to visit it. For the time being, the only way to get there is by plane and a delivery ceremony. A few months later, the monsters made giant airships, carrying members who like to be lively to the human world.


    Lu Zongping would like to go for a ride with papyris. Mataton made an appointment with a few friends to start a band. Andein and Orpheus were dating on the beach. Big monsters could swim in the vast ocean. Esther and toriel opened a school to welcome monsters and human children to class. And little monster, who has grown up a lot, began to publish biographical novels and related comics about a man from heaven saving monsters while I was a valet. Lu Zongping finally saw the manuscript in his notes on painting and writing all the way. He could only say that the little boy''s words really confused him. Moreover, the paintings were very abstract and could not understand them at all.


    Lu Zongping studied in the human world and began to learn more about magic.


    Although he has become weak now and lost some of his natural powers, his sense of magic has been greatly strengthened since he stripped off the nine colors of divine light, which makes him have a very high bonus advantage in learning and casting. He thinks it''s good to have gains and losses.

 Chapter 985

    "Weisi, do you think space-time magic can take me across the world?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go to other worlds. These days, something is calling me all the time."


    "What is it?"


    "Si Gong Guo, my Si Gong Guo, which are the four powerful forms in my body, are calling me."


    "I don''t understand. But it seems cool. "


    "That''s what the machine took out of me ten years ago."


    "Oh, that''s really important." Weisi shrugged. "If you really want to get these things back, I think one thing may help you."


    There is a small storage room in the backyard of Weisi''s home. Now, of course, it is hanging upside down on the dome with the rotation of the whole underground world. Lu Zongping and Weisi use magic to fly up and find an abandoned machine in the storage room, which looks like a tin dustbin.


    "That''s it? What''s this? "


    "It''s a time shuttle, hey, semi-finished product." We''ll fix it, won''t we


    ¡­¡­


    The space-time shuttle has been repaired, and Lu Zongping is going to use it to travel through different worlds.


    "Well, can this really work?" You look at the machine in front of you. It''s like a garbage can with granulation. Rivets, welds, and external equipment are all distributed on the original body. It''s so ugly that it seems to have vitality.


    "Of course! I think it''s absolutely reliable! "


    "It''s dangerous!" And then they talked.


    Lu Zongping waved his hand, "8 said, I have decided."


    He got into the machine and pressed the switch. With the rapid shaking of the shuttle, the machine disintegrated after the huge noise, and there was no Lu Zongping in it.


    "No --!" It''s because Lu Zongping died for the cause of magic science.


    "Ha ha ha ha! He''s gone at last In a sad voice, there was a discordant voice burst in.


    Everyone was stunned, "who is laughing?"


    "Me Ground drill out a gold floret, "it''s me, friends, miss me?"


    "Who are you?" Paparis is outspoken. Weisi stood in front of everyone.


    Floret showed a treacherous look, "Oh, look, skeleton, you know me."


    Paparis was still scratching his head. "I said I didn''t know you."


    "Of course I''m not talking about you, fool!" Xiaohua yelled. He laughed again and stared at Weisi, "you think I''m dead, don''t you? But in fact, I didn''t, I ran away, I fled to the ruins, after a difficult period of time, I saw in the program that asgor was defeated, guess what? I saw the six human souls, and you didn''t care, so I brought them. I was going to start my revenge immediately! In front of everyone


    "But you obviously can''t beat him. Don''t you dare?" He said with a smile, "it''s been more than ten years. You didn''t dare to come out until he left. Coward, how can you be sure he''s gone? "


    Xiaohua was silent for a while, and suddenly laughed, "do you think I''m afraid of him? How can you be so arrogant? You don''t know how much I am now! How powerful! I''m not afraid of anything. I''m the God who controls time and space, life and death, beginning and ending, everything It laughed for a while, and the evil magic radiated from it was like the real sun, its golden petals waving, "Oh, you know? I''m tired of talking to you with this body. I have to see, let me see, well, let me remember my body in the past. "


    The stems, leaves, branches and petals of the little flower dissolve. In an unknown twitching white flash, a tall, handsome and dignified body in Chinese clothes emerges.


    "Ashley!"


    "It''s Ashley!"


    The prince of the underworld, Ashley, who has long passed away, is resurrected by obsession, determination and the human soul.


    Toril and asgor were already in tears. "Ashlear, is that you? Is it really you? "


    "Of course, my great father and mother? Do you miss me? "


    "Wow, it''s so touching," Lu Zongping looked out of the door. "Knock on the door. Am I not at a good time? Friends? Toriel, are you crying? What''s up? Who made you cry? Oh, here''s a new friend? "


    "You! Why are you back! " Ashlear yelled. He was floating in the air with all the looks of an evil god, but he looked very flustered. "Haven''t you already gone back and forth? To some other world! I''ve adjusted the parameters. You should have been exiled to other planets and universes! Then your machine will explode and no one else will find you! You shouldn''t be here anyway! "


    "Oh, your parameters are wrong. I''ve been sent to the door." Lu Zongping shrugged, "if you don''t adjust, it''s OK. I, I''ve been listening at the door for a while. Ashley, welcome home. ""What are you talking about? I am going to destroy you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Zongping and Wei Si looked at each other and laughed, "Oh, come on, you can''t hurt anyone under the divine tree!"


    "You don''t understand my power! I''ve absorbed a lot of human souls, and my power is beyond your imagination. "


    Lu Zongping shrugged, "well, that''s a good idea, but you don''t know who the power of Shenshu comes from. You can''t disobey the script. Everything under the tree of gods is arranged by the script. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Out of the window, the leaves of the divine tree float in and fall on Ashley. The human soul trapped in his body is liberated. His body is about to collapse. Ashley screams, but the leaves of the divine tree reshape him.


    "Great, you''ve resurrected Ashley." Lu Zongping applauded and said, "well, now let''s get together with your family. Don''t bother me. I want to rebuild a machine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you don''t respect me!" Eislear pestered Lu Zongping, "I should have been a big boss, do you understand? Is the final boss, is the most difficult one, the most powerful one, can give the leading role team a heavy blow, bang! That''s it, and then you''ll crash, drop flowers and water and so on... "


    "Come on, I''ll finish all the branch lines ahead of time and upgrade to full level. You''re just a small boss in the early stage. You should be wasted when you meet the leading role group. Do you understand?" Lu Zongping, holding a welding gun, built his ugly space-time shuttle, "come on, be mature."


    "Hey! You have no right to say me "I''ve seen" about a man from heaven saving monsters and I''m a valet. "You''re just a character who pretends to be very cold, but actually has a lot of fun in your heart


    Lu Zongping put down his welding gun, "you know too much."


    "Ah, I''m dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t follow me!"


    "I''m going through it, too!"


    Lu Zongping scratched his head. "Make one yourself. Don''t bother me. I have a task, I have a goal, I want to go to other world to see the scenery, maybe I can find a beautiful wife, settle down in a certain place for a period of time, maybe I will come back. It''s my journey, not yours or anyone else''s, my journey. Do you understand? "


    "Hey, I just want a ride, can''t I?" The lamb had wet eyes. Lu Zongping couldn''t stand his affectation. His scalp felt numb. "OK, when I leave, you can use the machine as you like."


    "Can''t you accommodate me? I don''t know how to use this machine. You know, the last time I used it, I got the parameters wrong, and then you ran to the door. "


    Lu Zongping sighed, "OK, what world do you want to go to? Tell me, I''ll write down the parameters. Is this the total line?"


    "I want to go to the world where Zara is still."


    "Parallel universe?"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Lu Zongping nodded and wrote a line of coordinates, "when I''m gone, you can input this line and lie in the machine."


    With that, he assembled the machine and started it.


    New world, he''s coming!


    "Hoo Hoo!"

 Chapter 986

    "Young man, are you playing here alone?" Lu Zongping walked into the shade of a tree, and the Yellow haired boy sat on the front of autumn with his head down.


    "It''s brother ALU. Yes, I''m alone now." The whirlpool Naruto smiles at Lu Zongping. Of course, Lu Zongping will not return a warm smile. He is expressionless.


    "Do you mind being disturbed?"


    "I don''t mind. What did brother a Lu do today? "


    "I didn''t do anything. I slept until just now. When I woke up, I went out to see you." Lu Zongping sat down on the tree trunk, whirlpool Naruto turned and hung on the swing.


    The boy scoffed, "the sun is going to set. Actually, I got up at this time. Brother a Lu is so lazy."


    "Well? Naruto, what about your forehead


    "Well? Ah, this, that Well, "the boy scratched his head," I didn''t pass the exam. "


    Not far away, just graduated ninjas are cheering, surrounded by friends and parents.


    "Don''t be sad. There''s a saying. Someone has become xiaren, someone has become a bookstore owner, someone has become a mountain bandit. Everyone has a bright future."


    Naruto was stunned, "what is that? Ninja is a ninja. How can they have the same future as mountain bandits? "


    "Ah, so, who is not Piaoping in the world." Lu Zongping does not smile, it seems that his every words are very convincing, "Ninja, civilians, mountain bandits, are just a way of life for a person, in essence, we are all in this world, living precarious life. War, killing, conspiracy, power struggle, even avoiding these man-made disasters, earthquakes, avalanches, floods, Naruto, what do you think? Which comes first, accident or tomorrow? "


    Whirlpool Naruto is crazy, "ah, I don''t care, elder brother ALU, what are you talking about, what''s the accident, what''s tomorrow''s, I only know that I must become Huoying, a great ninja respected by the villagers!"


    "So we all have a bright future." Lu Zongping shrugged, "Naruto, you are an extraordinary child, keep your determination. Someone''s coming. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    "Hey, brother ALU, make it clear. What do you mean?"


    "Do you want to graduate?" the teacher asked Naruto


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zongping came to this world in order to find his own achievements. His achievements here are called xutuohuan. The specific image is a stone statue of arhat.


    According to the historical records here, the venerable xutuohuan was ten feet long and showed his holiness in ancient times. He was stone skinned and iron, and could travel 80000 Li a day. There were many visitors. He sat in silence under the tree for ten days, and no one saw him again.


    There is a saying that xutuohuan was integrated into the tree, but no one knows where the tree is now. It is also said that the six immortals of the Ninja sect in this world were instructed by the venerable xutuohuan. Chakra has the will of the venerable xutuohuan. As long as all the venerable chakras of the Ninja are gathered together, they can summon the venerable to change the world, or get the true meaning of the world from the venerable xutuohuan, and eliminate all disputes in the world.


    Lu Zongping knew what his father had left him. The four Gongguo, namely, xutuohuan, yidang, anahan and arhan, could have won an arhan''s position even if he didn''t do anything.


    Lu Zongping is not interested in this at all. He plans to find the fruit of xutuohuan hidden in the world and dispose of it at will. In order to avoid it often calls itself, also very vexed.


    Walking in the street of Muye village, some villagers cast curious eyes from time to time. Lu Zongping didn''t smile, so everyone whispered: this man is really cold.


    At the corner of the lane in front of him, an old man with a blind eye came out and bowed himself in front of Luzong and said, "Mr. Zongping, the food you want is ready."


    Lu Zongping asked him, "are you in a bit of a dilemma?"


    "Yes, we don''t have enough money. We have already sent a letter to Daming, but the iron kingdom is a long way away. It will take some time to wait for the funds. Generally speaking, it''s not particularly difficult. In addition, the name of the country of fire sent greetings, I hope you have the opportunity to go to Dadu, please show me. Moreover, it seems that Muye village is not peaceful. I hope you can take good care of your body all the time. "


    "Save money if you don''t have enough. I''ll see you when I have time. Muye village is certainly not peaceful. Have you heard the rumors in the village? The fox who destroyed the village many years ago, and the child named whirlpool Naruto, I can feel another soul in his body. "


    "Do you mean double souls?"


    "No, it''s human strength." Lu Zongping squinted and looked back at the direction of Ninja school. "My prophecy magic tells me that the future of this child is a legend. The smell of fate on him is very strong, just like the puppet on the stage with a good plot. There are shadows cast on him in the dark and high places. In contrast to him, his best friend and old enemy are also in this village. Let''s go and see him sometime. "


    He nodded, "the wind is surging and the clouds are surging. It''s up to you."


    "There''s going to be a good play tonight about that man, the little boy. If you''re interested, you can make a tour of the woods outside the village. ""Do you need to be humble to protect that child?"


    "Not at all. Just look at it from a distance. "


    "Please give me the eye of the universe."


    Lu Zongping on the forehead of his eyes, a dense radial ice blue symbol in full bloom in the middle of his eyebrows, the skin of his eyes began to flicker muddy muddy color, like a pool of chaotic pigment liquid, "this time can last three days, be careful, don''t go to outer space."


    "Humbly understand."


    He retreated behind Lu Zongping. When he was not observed by anyone, he diffused into a probability cloud and began to expand in all directions. In his range of existence, some light and water began to flash turbid colors.


    "Dinner tonight." Lu Zongping strode toward the house with a relaxed posture.


    On the other hand, under the instigation of Shuimu''s teacher, Luodi junior Naruto plans to steal the sealed book. Out of funny color and plot arrangement, he successfully steals the sealed book which records a large number of forbidden techniques under heavy guard. That night, he goes to find Shuimu. In the woods outside the village, he steals the sealed book. Later, Shuimu tried to snatch the sealed book. At a critical moment, another teacher, iluka, appeared to help and was beaten.


    With the victory in hand, the proud Shuimu began to express his villain''s remarks.


    The existence of his eyes shrouded the forest. He quietly appeared behind Shuimu and was planning to kill the villain with one palm. He thought of Lu Zongping''s instructions and quietly retreated into the quantum state.


    Naruto in the villain''s chatter in anger explosion, use forbidden multiple shadow separation, and then waterwood was beaten.


    This is what Lu Zongping said about a good play. He praised Naruto''s performance. At the same time, in the sensing range of the eye of the universe, he noticed Lu Zongping''s movement and quickly followed the past.


    After Lu Zongping, his eyes suddenly appeared, "my Lord, the play is over."


    "What do you think?"


    "The quality of that teenager is good, but he is a comedian."


    "There''s more."


    "Those ninjas who guard the seal book have been transferred, and their guard is empty, which may be the result of deliberate arrangement."


    "Anything else?"


    "That''s all for the time being."


    Lu Zongping nodded. In the moonlight, a young man in white stood on the eaves of the yuzhibo family, looking at the boy in the yard, silent by the pond.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke is still outside so late. Aren''t you afraid of mosquito bites?"

 Chapter 987

    Yu Zhibo''s youth was alert and gazed at Lu Zongping, "you, you are the envoy of the iron kingdom."


    He stepped forward and came out of the shadow, "Master Lu Zongping is more noble than Daming. You''re talking about me. "


    "So what? People who come out of a country with only warriors will not understand the power of ninja. In my opinion, what''s the difference between you?"


    His eyes frowned, and the mark of the eye of the universe on his forehead was shining. He asked in a low voice, "my Lord, why do you have to look for such a rude man? He is not worthy of your instruction. "


    Lu Zongping nodded, "for a lonely person who has lost everything, everything around him is a terrible other. You should understand his strong appearance, which is his protective color."


    Yuzhibo shouts, "don''t underestimate yuzhibo! Even if I am the only one left, I will not allow you to slander the family


    With that, he threw a few hidden darts at the roof and rushed up.


    Relying on the extremely effective senses brought by the eye of the universe, he easily caught the sword in his hand. It was like raising his hand to catch some flies. Then he quietly retreated behind Lu Zongping.


    When Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s eyes lose his shadow, Sasuke''s eyes are everywhere. So Sasuke''s people are in the air, and they are captured from behind by Sasuke''s eyes.


    The old man''s palm was close to Sasuke''s back heart. "I dare not move rashly, or I will break your five zang organs."


    Lu Zongping''s face was cold. "It''s a good expression, hating me, hating all adults, hating the high pressure world. Loners are always determined to hate and abandon themselves. Even the boy named Naruto is full of depression. "


    Sasuke''s eyes are full of the weakness and self-esteem of the child.


    Lu Zongping nodded to him, "yes, in this world, your hatred is justified. Anyone in the environment has the right to hate the environment. If I were not a passer-by, I would hate here. Tell me, young man, do you long for strength? "


    "Of course!" Sasuke struggled, "of course I want strength, but I won''t get strength from people like you."


    "Why? Because you hate me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sasuke can''t tell why. The guy in front of him, his face, is so damn cold. It''s like looking at himself in the mirror years later No, I will be 100 times more powerful than this man in the future. At that time, I will give back today''s disgrace!


    At the moment when he put Sasuke down, he was like a rabbit running away, facing each other from afar. "I won''t talk to a man who broke into my house for no reason."


    Lu Zongping nodded, "I don''t come here for no reason. I want to see the fate of Gemini in this era. By the way, congratulations on your graduation. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Yan explained, "Lord Lu Zongping has the power to see through fate. He foresaw the emergence of two protagonists in the country of fire, so he traveled here."


    Sasuke was as quiet as Lu Zongping. There was a little surprise in the boy''s eyes? Can I help you? "


    Lu Zongping turns his back and doesn''t speak. Lu Zongping looks at Yu Zhibo and Sasuke''s indifference. He suddenly feels disgusted. He thinks that he used to stink? It''s impossible. He was the only king of cool guys in the underground world, a popular superstar, and had three figures of followers on the social network.


    "No, you think too much. You''re a sunspot at best."


    Sasuke''s face stinks, and he doesn''t want to talk to Lu Zongping any more. Lu Zongping is in a better mood: hum, young man, you can''t bear such words. The real master is not in chaos in the face of danger. Taishan collapses in front of him, and his face doesn''t change. If you want to reach our class, you''re far from enough class. Pinch!


    "Well, although you are a little sunspot, I still want to congratulate you on your graduation. As a host, shouldn''t you invite us in? "


    Sasuke smelled, "please come in."


    "Is there a midnight snack?"


    "No


    "Then I won''t go in," Lu Zongping thought, "do you want to go with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Sasuke looked alert.


    "We''ll have supper together."


    "No


    "Young man, do you like passivity?" Lu Zongping comes forward and approaches Sasuke quickly. Yu Zhibo''s boy takes a vigilant attitude, but he is still caught under his arm and walks out of the house.


    "What are you doing?" The boy wriggled, his face still tense.


    "In the future, if I ask you to come out for dinner, you will come out. I will take you to practice, and you will follow me. How about having Ramen tonight? " He decided on his own, "of course, if you don''t like Tong Shi, we can pack it up and eat it."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Then watch me eat."


    Muye village is not peaceful tonight. Naruto steals the sealed book. Three generations of Huoying have assigned ninjas in the village to search everywhere. There are shuttling figures on the streets, eaves and electric poles. Lu Zongping chants a mantra to hide himself, but his eyes directly turn into probability clouds and disappear in the air.Sasuke couldn''t help asking, "that man, what kind of Ninja did he use? Why does it disappear out of thin air? "


    "It''s not Ninjutsu, it''s the knowledge that I got from wandering around the multiverse in a special world."


    "Knowledge?"


    "Yes, my space-time shuttle failed to locate its coordinates, so I landed on a strange planet, surrounded by a macro quantum probability cloud, also known as the eye of the universe. After many years of research, I found that I had been deeply influenced by the eye of the universe. In order to retain pure knowledge, I eliminated the eye of the universe I need to find a qualified container. "


    "Is that the person you chose?"


    "No, he is not qualified. He can only become a small satellite with his best efforts. The bright moon cannot compete with the sun


    Sasuke bit his teeth and said nothing more.


    Lu Zongping knows how to read the mind, but he doesn''t like to use it very much at ordinary times. He doesn''t need magic to understand Sasuke''s idea. "Young man, let''s put down our worries and enjoy the good night. When we arrive, how about having a bowl of supper together? I can see with prophecy that this ramen shop is a very special place. "


    "What''s special?"


    "It''s particularly safe here. No, it''s special luck. You can come to the store to avoid any war in the future. "


    In this night, Yile, the boss of a busy day, is preparing to close. At this time, the guests open the curtain. As soon as Lu Zongping entered the store, he went to the counter and lined up a lot of money. "Boss, please have two bowls of pork bone ramen. Add more side dishes, soft boiled eggs, Mianma and Mingmen rolls. Is there a tempura? All the way up. "

 Chapter 988

    "Do you always keep a straight face?"


    Lu Zongping put the noodles into his mouth and said, "what''s the matter? A straight face is an adult''s attitude towards the world. But you, a child, don''t have to pretend to be cool all day long. That''s very tired. "


    "You don''t understand." Sasuke''s mouth hanging noodles, vaguely said, "you do not understand the pain I bear, you have no right to blame my behavior."


    Lu Zongping a Leng, he rubbed the youth''s head, "smelly child."


    After supper, the boss yawns and says goodbye. Lu Zongping leads Sasuke to yuzhibo''s residence.


    "I don''t quite understand you ninjas. I''ll teach you to practice after I have studied it in two days. "


    Sasuke directly looks at Lu Zongping with the eyes of a fool.


    Lu Zongping didn''t care. He had enough to eat and drink. He took out his notes and began to write and draw.


    He thinks Ninjutsu is really interesting.


    Chakra is also a quintessence of power, the human body is a precision alchemy machine, can produce pure material. For example, excrement is pure. As long as it is not confused with people, excrement is excrement, just like stone and gold. Just as the human soul is pure, it becomes dirty when it comes into contact with the pure, material soul.


    Chakra is the combination of spirit and body energy. The body provides the material, while the spirit provides the form. If we simply put forward the ability of body and spirit, it is Yang Dun and Yin dun. As long as we can master these two kinds of Dun methods, we can learn other Dun methods such as wind, thunder, water, soil and fire.


    Lu Zongping saw the essence of physical energy in the child named Naruto, and also saw the essence of spiritual energy in Sasuke''s soul.


    Damn, if only these two children were a man and a woman, their offspring would be so powerful Wait, there''s no way.


    Lu Zongping looked at the boy next to him with wonderful eyes. Sasuke couldn''t help asking, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Child, you say you have a lot of hatred?"


    "Yes, but it''s none of your business."


    "No, of course. I''m your future master. You should be very respectful when you see me. Do you know?"


    "I haven''t agreed to practice under your seat yet."


    Lu Zongping nodded, "but you didn''t refuse. Well, you can practice by yourself, or ask one of your teachers for advice. When you need strength, you can come to me. But then, you have to pay a price. " With that, he threw Sasuke home with a teleport.


    Yuzhibo''s teenagers are surprised by Lu Zongping''s magic power. At this time, Lu Zongping has to make some necessary preparations for his magic ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Lu Zongping, there is a team of warriors outside."


    "Samurai? What is the level of their skill? " Lu Zongping is wiping the bone nail. It was a huge sword weapon for him at the beginning, and now it can be held in one hand.


    "Except for a swordsman who claims to be tiger''s eye, the rest can''t be better."


    "Then just invite him in. By the way, where is the boy now?"


    "Now it''s time to be in the kingdom of Poland and watch them all the time."


    "I''m almost ready for my body synthesis ceremony. If the teenager gets depressed, ask him to come to me."


    Lu Zongping stood up and went to the entrance to wait for the visitors. Yanben''s tiger eye is invited into the entrance by Yanyan. They are opposite from afar.


    "You are Lord Lu Zongping?" Yanben Huyan is a young and strong swordsman. "I heard that you are the strongest man in the iron kingdom for thousands of years, so I came here to learn some tips."


    Lu Zongping asked him, "do you know that in such a world, the power of samurai can never reach ninja?"


    "So what? There''s no ninja in the iron kingdom. As long as I get the recognition of Daming, I don''t know if I''m a ninja. Besides, I''ve cut the so-called ninja, and the blade touches the human body. It''s the same as cutting cattail in the wind. It''s no different whether I''m a ninja or not."


    "Well, get ready." Lu Zongping holds the bone nail flat, holds the handle in his right hand, holds the sword head in his left hand, and stands sideways.


    Iwamoto''s tiger eye bends his right hand, holds the handle between his index finger and middle finger, and holds the tip of the knife with his left hand, making a posture of storing force.


    When you fight with a soldier, you win or lose in a flash. The metal reaches the body and tears the flesh and bones. Therefore, the attack range of the blade is the key to the decisive victory. Yanben tiger''s eye''s own secret skill meteor is to use the sword as an arrow to make the hilt slide between the fingers by accumulating force. At last, only one inch of the hilt is clamped, which can increase the attack distance by three points compared with ordinary warriors. Moreover, because of the accumulating force skill, the blade is extremely fast and unstoppable, and can easily cut the human body.


    The warrior in front of Lu Zongping''s eyes turned into a fierce tiger with a long sword in his mouth and a bright star in his eyes, which made people dare not look at him.


    Anyway, it''s just a powerful mortal.


    Lu Zongping has 10000 ways to defeat him, 100000 ways to curse him, and countless ways to make him blind, disabled and insane. However, he still appreciates every fighter.In addition to talent, yanben''s tiger eye has also made great efforts, as well as thinking about weapons and life.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Lu asked.


    "Take care of yourself, sir. Don''t let me have another rat fishing for fame. "


    "I don''t know what to do! My Lord, let me be a humble man


    Lu Zongping breathed slowly, closed his eyes, and yanben yelled, "don''t look down on people!"


    "Never underestimate anyone."


    "Open your eyes."


    "Open your eyes and you will die."


    Yanben''s eyes are puffing and puffing. He is like a big tiger spraying clouds and strong wind. He is a great swordsman who wants to leap in the sky. His muscles and muscles are so perfect. What his sword brings is death like cherry blossom withering power!


    "Drink!"


    Secret sword ¡¤ meteor!


    Lu Zongping just stepped forward. The dull blade of the bone nail was close to the blade of the tiger''s eye. He kept moving forward. In a flash, he took three steps forward. The bone nail was pushed by the blade all the way, but never pushed away. Each other was fixed with a welding gun, like a lover stuck by honey, like a magnet, like a gear.


    When the blade was closest to Lu Zongping, it was less than a hair away. The air flow from the blade tip pressed his clothes on his skin. But the knife was finally blocked.


    The tip of the bone nail gently touches the throat of Iwamoto''s tiger eye.


    Lu Zongping turned and left, "seeing off."


    Iwamoto yelled, "open your eyes!"


    He is still shouting, you open your eyes, so, out of your wits to go far, back like a stray cat.

 Chapter 989

    The kingdom of waves.


    The seventh class, led by qimukakasi, the instructor of muyeshangren, consists of whirlpool Naruto, yuzhibo Sasuke and chunye Sakura, is facing a volley from the combination of rebellious Taodi no longer cut and white.


    The situation has come to a critical moment for the seventh class.


    On the flat and wide concrete bridge deck, in the artificial fog released by forbearance, it is like a fight in a different space. The only audience is the blind eye.


    The blind man who bears the mark of the eye of the universe has a profound grasp of the war situation.


    The fight between qimukakasi and Taodi did not attract the eye''s attention. This level of fighting is not worth the same.


    On the contrary, the poor fighting between whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke deserves more attention. After all, this is what Lord Lu Zongping said, Gemini of destiny.


    "Nothing unusual." He smacked his eyes and said, "it''s a weak fighting skill. However, the spirit is good, and the instinct to win is OK."


    Sakura chunye of the seventh class is in charge of protecting the client. She is a rower.


    Ninja Bai, who confronts Naruto and Sasuke, is a special owner of the blood boundary. He has mastered the ability of ice escape. At this time, he has made a large number of ice mirrors, which surround Naruto and Sasuke in the hemispherical mirror house. On the mirror, the image of Ninja Bai appears.


    In this state, ninja white can appear in any mirror, as if everywhere.


    The two try to rush out of the mirror room to block. Sasuke holds the fire escape seal and calls Naruto to break through. The blonde boy rushes straight out with his eyes closed. In this way, the strong light in the mirror room can''t interfere with his running, and Ninja''s white body flies out of a mirror.


    Sasuke is eager to use fire escape, orange fireball spray thin, ninja white body in mid air, only light to turn around, just like the smoke above the flame, like a wisp of flying snow, to avoid this trivial fireball, turned over and shot a thousand needles, hit Sasuke shoulder, later beat back Naruto.


    The previous attempts of the duo have consumed a lot of chakras, which is the end of the dilemma for xiaren.


    At this time, the two teenagers should be full of unwilling.


    Anger often comes from powerlessness.


    Then, you will find Lord Lu Zongping and get guidance in front of his great wisdom. Even if it''s just a casual instruction, it''s enough for them to reach the peak of tolerance.


    Bai is obviously an unqualified ninja. After all, he is just a vagrant picked up by Taodi no longer. He has not experienced the training of destroying human nature, and he always keeps compassionate care in his heart.


    This kind of kindness is appreciated by my eyes.


    Soon, Sasuke and Naruto''s efforts were defeated. Sakura chunye is attacked by no longer chopping outside. Kakashi stands in front of her and cuts her head with a big knife. Sakura chunye screams and rushes among the fog.


    Naruto was stabbed into his body by many thousand needles. He felt so painful that he fainted. He called his mother in a low voice, and his eyes could hardly help him. A child who cries for his mother when he is in pain has to face such a battle. As Mr. Lu Zongping said, the order of the world is abnormal.


    Twisted rhizome can''t produce bright and upright fruit. If fate really favors Mingzuo, it is their destiny to change the future of the world.


    Sasuke is also suffering from severe pain. In his heart, it is like a galloping horse is about to jump out. Confused thoughts are surging in the pain. In the face of difficulties, people can think of anything. Naruto took a breath and slowly stood up. The young man''s eyes were filled with his smile because of pain and convulsion. "Be sure to beat him! It''s on


    Naruto rushes out again. Whenever he approaches the edge of the mirror house, the white mirror image will appear. At this time, they already know that there is only one real body, and the rest of the mirror images are just confusing. Naruto rushes around the edge of the mirror house to rush out of the gap of the mirror before Ninja''s real body gets close to him.


    But, of course, the mirror image can be fake, but it can also be the technique of separation. Naruto was once again hit by the needle qianben.


    His eyes were slightly agitated. He waited for Sasuke to fall.


    Then, under high pressure, Sasuke uses the eye of writing wheel, which is yuzhibo''s Secret pupil technique. With this blessing, Sasuke''s reaction ability is even higher. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be for ninja Bai, because at the moment of writing wheel, all his fighting ideas are in full view, and it''s the critical moment to decide the victory or defeat. Therefore, Bai aims at the whirlpool Naruto who can''t stand on the ground.


    Chihiro, who is about to pierce Naruto, is blocked by Sasuke.


    Naruto is up again, but Sasuke can''t.


    So Naruto exploded. This is the second time that she has seen Naruto explode. To tell you the truth, it''s amazing every time.


    While they were fighting, she took Sasuke away.


    Blinking back to Muye village, Lu Zongping was also surprised by Sasuke''s injury: "is that it? It''s a skin injury. "


    "My Lord, after all, he is just a few children. He fell down because of his lack of strength and excessive pain. The ninja fighting is a kind guy.""Well, take care of it. Don''t let the kind Ninja die."


    Lu Zongping pulls out the thousand copies of Sasuke''s body, and the boy is about to become a hedgehog. After simply handling the wound, Lu Zongping picks up a handful of water, uses his natural magic to catch the dew, and then drizzles it gently on Sasuke.


    The boy woke up slowly, looking at the strange room and the familiar and disgusting face.


    Lu Zong plane expressionless, "you wake up, the operation is very successful, you have become a girl."


    ¡°£¡¡± Sasuke''s face changed, and his hands quickly slid to his trouser pockets. This is the only child of his yuzhibo family. Eh, wait a minute, the things are still there.


    "Well, why are you here? Wait, where is this? What about Naruto? What about Sakura? "


    Lu Zongping is still very serious. This kind of seriousness is very intimidating in front of unfamiliar people. It''s a pity that everyone who understands Lu Zongping knows that he is a jerk.


    "Young man, you are weak. You are out of the battle. If my followers didn''t save you, you might be in danger of your life."


    Sasuke gritted his teeth and could not say anything to refute.


    "I have long said that when you desire power, you can find me, and I can give you the power to completely change your destiny. Whether it''s revenge or changing the world, it''s up to you."


    "At what price."


    "Don''t worry about the cost," Lu clapped his hands, "let you see the future destiny."


    It''s dark around. Sasuke looks at the wall, and a projection emerges. Over Muye village, a strange man with orange hair in a red cloud pattern dress on a black background shouts: "how many floors can I carry a bag of rice..."

 Chapter 990

    The legendary six cactus of Renzong holds the highest pupil reincarnation eye in the world.


    Now, the owner of reincarnation eye is the leader of Xiao organization, who calls himself the vortex gate of God. Adhering to the concept of maintaining world balance by violence, he is making unremitting efforts for peace in the world of tolerance.


    Six reincarnation paths refined from the corpses of six special ninjas are called six path Payne. Each of them has a part of the ability of reincarnation eyes. The combination of six paths is the main way for whirlpool gate to fight against the outside world, so as to make up for his weakness.


    Tiandao Payne floats over Muye village, which is a scene of the future and a kind of infinite possibility of the future.


    If not entangled by the eye of the universe, Lu Zongping''s current knowledge reserve would not be enough to see such a clear scene. In principle, he should be very happy with the power of the eye of the universe. However, since he had the eye of the universe, he was increasingly uncertain about his own mind magic.


    Shame!


    Back to the point, Tiandao Payne provided a famous scene, at least before yuzhipoban appeared on the stage, he has always been the strength to play.


    After carrying rice, washing rice, adding water and cooking a meal of nonsense, he launched the super Shenluo Tianzheng. The outbreak of repulsion field opened the house, squeezed the earth, and pushed the huge Muye village into a sunken ruins.


    Sasuke was surprised, "who is this?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s your opposite."


    Penn pushed the leaves, killing almost all the living forces, whether civilians or ninjas, a large number of deaths. There are still more than ten people with combat power. In such a desperate situation, in the whirlpool of miaomu mountain practice, Naruto came to us with psychic skills and shouldered the overall situation.


    "This is, that fool?" Sasuke looks at Naruto when he grows up, a little strange. Naruto is no longer frustrated. On the contrary, it becomes very cool. He wears a big robe, carries a huge scroll, has golden hair like a boiling flame, and has immortal eyes with dignified bearing.


    Then there is Naruto and liudao.


    Looking at the explosion of nine tails and seeing the earth exploding stars, these forces that can change the terrain make Sasuke tremble to speechless.


    Lu Zongping held his chest in both hands. "See, Naruto in the future is so powerful. How about you? As expected, you will be a third rate product in the future. "


    "You are the third rate. Don''t look down on Yu Zhibo!"


    "Hard mouth? Do you have to practice for hundreds of years to compete with tailed animals, or do you have the eyes of six immortals? You don''t have it. The gap between you and Naruto will continue to grow, until you are left behind by him, and you can only look at his back. Your blood feud is still unable to repay. Is this the future you want? "


    Sasuke lowered his head, clenched his teeth, trembling like a cold, "why? Why did he become so strong? "


    "Why? The boy named Naruto has a powerful monster in his body, which you call the Nine Tailed one. In addition, he seems to have got a profound inheritance and made a qualitative change in chakra, so as to gain a strong fighting capacity. Do you think it''s enough? "


    "If I want to be so strong, what do I need to pay?"


    Lu Zongping sat in Diaoyutai, "as long as you are willing to face all the consequences, that''s OK. I''ll give you a chance to achieve incredible power. "


    "Good." Sasuke raised his head, "as long as I can kill that man, I will do anything."


    Lu Zongping beckoned Sasuke to follow him and pushed open the sliding door. The inner compartment was empty, and a huge vine ball was suspended in the air. "This is the seed of black thorn star that I harvested in another universe. This is a plant growing in the fourth dimension. It can naturally form a vast heterogeneous element and connect multiple universes. I came to your world thanks to it ¡£¡±


    Holes are all over the vines, and white light is released from them. It is really connected with another universe.


    Lu Zongping added several gain spells to Sasuke, so that he could adapt to the next dimensional environment, and then summoned a suit of spacesuit to him, "put on, we need to walk a long way, so as not to be disturbed."


    Lu Zongping told him, "if those people really want to come in, you don''t have to stop them, but tell them to prepare for never coming back."


    "Of course, my Lord."


    Lu Zongping led Sasuke into the black thorn seed, as if through the fog, then the surrounding gravity disappeared, and they floated.


    The radio transmitted the signal, "try the jet pack. You should soon learn how to act in weightlessness. Follow me, or you will be eaten by Ankang fish."


    In the different dimension, a piece of lethargy is like a pot of turbid soup porridge. There are thick vines everywhere. There are several white lights in the distance. Lu Zongping pointed to the bright spot, "those are Ankang fish. It''s not very interesting to be caught by them. Follow me closely."


    Sasuke controls the jet backpack. Weightlessness is a novel experience for him. Now he has a lot to ask, but he still enjoys floating in the air for the time being.


    Lu Zongping yelled, "don''t look around. Keep up. If you are far away, you will get lost."


    Sasuke gave a bang and followed Lu Zongping. They went through a layer of fog and saw another giant vine ball. Lu Zongping took the lead to get in.When Sasuke enters luzongping''s secret base, gravity returns. The ground is covered with a layer of purple gravity crystal bricks, which can provide natural gravity support.


    Walking a few steps forward, a step was set up on the ground. In the step was a deep pool. The water was clear and oily. Lu Zongping took off his spacesuit and pointed to the pool. "Jump in."


    Sasuke hesitated, "what''s here?"


    "Pool of determination, awaken your inherent potential, adjust your body to the most suitable state of mind."


    "My inherent potential?"


    "Yes, I have been studying it all the time. The chakra you ninjas use is a combination of physical energy and mental energy. Spirit and body are the source of mutual promotion and restriction. Generally speaking, this is nothing more than a very simple step in practice. You can''t get any fame, but you can make chakras, which shows that the human body on your planet has more wonderful potential.


    "Chakra''s practice is divided into two steps, one is the form practice, the other is the nature practice, that is, the form and material practice, which I am quite clear about. The innate chakra attribute is given by your body and spirit, which is the original material. In addition to wind, fire, thunder, earth and water, there are two more peculiar attributes, namely, Yang evasion, which represents body energy, and Yin evasion, which represents spiritual energy.


    "All chakra Dun above this are acquired forms, created by your spirit. The mind and body influence each other. In theory, everyone can exercise all seven chakra attributes, but it is very difficult to achieve this step, which requires great cultivation skills.


    "Fortunately, you belong to the heaven life good kind, your spirit is very strong, just need to give correct guidance can make you master the real power of Yin dun. And this kind of correct guidance, you can only get from me, now, do you understand? You can jump in. "


    Convinced by Lu Zongping''s long speech, Sasuke peels off his clothes and jumps directly into the pool, which immediately sinks to the bottom. The clear water of the pool instantly melts his skin and hair, revealing yellowish fat and bright red muscles. Sasuke is in pain in the pool, and the pool becomes turbid.


    At this time, Lu Zongping had already picked up a camera to capture the whole process, "very good, very good. Only by stripping the body can we really see the spirit. Let me see your will and your soul."

 Chapter 991

    Immersed in the potion pool, yuzhibo''s body is decomposed into independent cells.


    His neurons spread out like a tangle that was opened, and the fine network structure was like the lush algae in the water.


    The nerve potential and chakra passed through the neural network, and his consciousness was awakened.


    In this chaotic soup of human body, those impurities are decomposed, and the cells begin to reverse differentiation, returning to the original maternal and fetal state.


    At this time, Sasuke can still think at a low level and retain the "I" consciousness.


    Lu Zongping put his finger into the pool, and the magic medicine dissolved his skin and flesh. The nerve endings of his fingertips were exposed and connected with Sasuke''s neural network.


    "You are That man. "


    Lu Zongping asked, "who is it?"


    "From the land of iron, Lord deer."


    Lu Zongping secretly laughs in his heart. He looks at his pride, but he still respects me.


    "Yes, do you remember who you are?"


    "Remember, I''m yuzhibo''s Revenge man."


    "No, you''re not. You''re just a bunch of cells." Lu Zongping shared his visual signals with Sasuke, so he saw his true appearance - just a pool of cells.


    "What? No, it shouldn''t be. I, I am, yuzhibo, no, who am I? "


    Lu Zongping patiently guided, "yuzhibo is just a label, just like the human body, which binds you. The body binds the soul, and the persistence binds the soul. You are not the assistant of yuzhibo family, you are your own assistant."


    "No, I want revenge. I don''t forget to kill that man! Kill that man


    Yu Zhibo''s family, cursed eyes, shaped destiny, labels and obsessions will be bound by Sasuke.


    "See who you are, see who you are. Don''t be bound by identity. "


    Lu Zongping had no emotion in his heart. Like Sasuke, Lu Zongping was born with a lot of burden. He was born sacred and was destined to have cosmic power, but it was a gift from his parents. He had no choice. Lu Zongping didn''t like this feeling. His road is fixed, like a train on a given track.


    If he is not him, but a fool, he can still be holy. In this case, how can we prove that he is alive and has free will?


    Lu Zongping is sometimes afraid that he will become his father. This subtle change may have been going on from the beginning.


    He doesn''t want to be the shadow of his parents, but this kind of determination doesn''t come from hatred, so Lu Zongping will be good at using his own advantages and accumulating strength. Fortunately, after stripping off his talent, he can still live the life he likes.


    When he saw Sasuke, he felt that the child was a little like himself, but not much, just a little. After all, Lu Zongping, such a magnificent and independent man, is rare in the sky and hard to find in the world. Yuzhibo''s Sasuke, who has our own attitude, has already been regarded as a great compliment to him. Hahaha.


    "Say, are you scolding me?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "You laugh so loud, no one can hear you."


    Lu Zongping''s face was embarrassed. Fortunately, Sasuke was a lump of cells and had no vision. Otherwise, he would have to kill people if he saw it.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Zongping quickly calm down, "no, no, that''s what, young man, I''ll tell you about your pupil problem."


    "Do you want to get off the subject?"


    "Your pupil skill is the power that originates from the mind. Although we don''t know what kind of mind mode plays the leading role for the time being, in the end, any mind power needs firm determination to play."


    "Are you leading the way? Forget it. You say it


    Lu Zongping''s mouth turned up and said, "you have to understand that the world is pluralistic. There is no difference between material power and spiritual power. Chakra can transform matter and objectively reduce the entropy of the universe. It''s really a wonderful power, and it''s a system worth learning from. During this period of study, I have gradually discovered the dual origin of your chakra. "


    "Double origin?"


    "Yes, there is a specific segment in your genes, and the expression varies from person to person. This part is the origin of physical ability. In addition, two days ago, I summoned a spirit body that is said to be the God of death, and invited many souls from it. I found that there was a period in history that changed the origin of your souls. "


    "Is death so talkative?"


    "You don''t care about these details. In a word, there is a lock in your soul. If you can break the chain, you can get powerful Yin Dun power."


    "What does this have to do with my pupil technique?"


    "That''s a big connection. As long as you can break the chain, you can promote your pupil skill."


    "How can this chain be opened?"


    "With great determination. The stronger the determination, the greater the possibility of breaking through the chain. "Sasuke''s nerve sent a string of sad electric current, "writing round eye is cursed pupil.". Can I be determined? "


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m wasting my time? I put your body back to the original flesh and blood, is to help you get strength. This is also our agreement. Now, find your true self, exert your determination and return from the boundary of life and death. "


    "What should I do? I don''t understand


    "Think about why you''re alive and what you''re aiming for. Let your past shape your heart. Let your future give you determination. See your present soul. Use chakra to recast your body."


    The pool water is rolling, like soup. Sasuke''s soul is flying. It is a round of white full moon. All kinds of beautiful and painful scenes of the past flashed back on the moon.


    Soul beating, like a heart, in this halo of the moon, there are layers of wheel chain, endless.


    Lu Zongping put on a pair of glasses, the experimental data flow down, he recorded.


    "These chains were really left by Xu tuohuan."


    Lu Zongping captured the trace of xutuohuan and began to follow him with prophecy. The result is that xutuohuan is in the past and in the future, but not in the present.


    The past that cannot be traced back, the future that can never be reached.


    Lu Zongping continued to look at the chain on Sasuke''s soul, and he had a vague idea in his heart: I''m afraid that xutuohuan''s position is scattered into everyone''s soul.


    Only when the souls of all people on this planet are collected and integrated, can xutuohuan appear.


    Lu Zongping complained to himself: it''s really like my father''s handwriting.


    At this time, Sasuke''s soul burst out a huge spiritual shock. He cried out for revenge and broke a layer of soul lock. The broken wheel chain turned into nutrients, which made his soul grow. The strong Yin escape chakra burst out and rushed down into the pool. Sasuke''s body began to restructure.


    The neural network shrinks and the cells combine to form an embryo, like a giant chicken.


    This embryo will give birth to the body most suitable for supporting the soul.


    If the power of Yin Dun is too strong, Yang Dun will be suppressed, and the extremely Yin body must be female.


    When the pool water was drained, a white arm suddenly appeared in the blood red embryo.


    Long hair like clouds, delicate body like jade.


    Yuzhibo''s Girl, Xidong cherry like delicate lips, gently said, "deer thief, you pit me!"

 Chapter 992

    Lu Zongping is going to leave. By the way, he takes Sasuke with him.


    In his words, it''s going out to practice. That''s good, of course. But the little girl still has some good teammates who are reluctant to give up.


    "Are you going to meet Naruto like this?"


    The little girl''s face turned red, and her cheeks were like cherry blossoms in snow. Good guy, once beautiful boy, now beautiful girl.


    Lu Zongping said, "I think about you. When you are successful in your practice, I will take you to revenge, and then we can discuss this physical problem again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Sasuke heard about revenge, he was immediately convinced.


    Lu Zongping continued to have profound meaning. "However, as the saying goes, do you think about your new name? Sasako or zonnai? "


    "No, I''ll call Sasuke!"


    "Ah, that''s not good. It''s going to be taken as a motherfucker."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t see who dares to say. "


    Lu Zongping Leng for a moment, rubbed her head, "how, little girl gun?"


    Sasuke was so angry that she was about to hit him with a fist. As soon as she opened her eyes, she showed sangouyu''s eyes. Lu Zongping was immediately deprived of five senses by magic. Then Sasuke''s small fist hit his waist and made him vomit blood.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Sasuke panicked.


    Lu Zongping continued to vomit blood, and his breath slowly dissipated.


    Sasuke knelt on the ground, looking at the body in front of a daze.


    Someone pushed the door in, Sasuke thought it was blind eye, she was scared to explain, but it was Lu Zongping.


    "Return my life --"


    Sasuke was shocked. This is a fierce ghost coming to seek the soul. She quickly explained, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know you were so weak!"


    Lu Zong flat face, came up to give her a sudden chestnut, "don''t know can use so much strength?"


    After becoming a woman, Sasuke''s character became more lovely and softer, which Lu Zongping saw in his eyes. After all, ordinary people can''t get rid of the influence of the body. When Sasuke breaks through more soul locks and her spirit shines like the sun on every end of the neural network, she will be her true self.


    But it''s nice to be cute.


    Lu Zongping pointed at her back, "look at my body."


    Sasuke turned his head, but he didn''t see anything There is still a pool of blood on the ground.


    "I''m actually between death and life, and I''ll come back unless people keep looking at my body."


    Sasuke asked, "is it really good to tell me such a big secret?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. I''m not the only way to survive. If it doesn''t work, I can deny my own death with determination."


    He left Muye with Sasuke, and the last Miao of yuzhibo''s family was abducted.


    After hearing about this incident, the three generations of Huoying also called for people to chase them. The candidates they sent were Muye''s top Shangren team, qimukakasi, apefei ASMA, Mackay, xirihong and so on. They were all elite tactical weapons that could take charge of their own affairs.


    The remaining two cubs in the seventh class heard the bad news, and they were all in low spirits. The whirlpool screamed that the uncle from the iron Kingdom really had a bad intention, while Sakura chunye fell into the handsome man''s withdrawal syndrome.


    At this time, Lu Zongping is on his way to rain country. According to the guidance of prophecy, rain country can complete his goal.


    As for what kind of means can link all the people on this planet again, Lu Zongping thought about it, that is, the God tree in the myth.


    He said his goal to Sasuke, but she was just at a loss.


    "It''s ok if you don''t know. Don''t you know now?" Lu Zongping sat down under a cherry tree by the side of the road.


    "Wait a minute, where does this cherry tree come from?"


    "Are you still looking at it?" Lu Zongping asked. Sasuke opened his eyes and looked again. There were only stones on the side of the road. Where are cherry trees.


    "Magic?"


    "Now look." Lu Zongping points to the cherry tree, and Sasuke stares at her red eyes until a petal falls into her eyes.


    "Ah, damn..." Sasuke rubbed his eyes, "it''s you who cover the cherry blossom with magic."


    "No way."


    She rubbed her eyes, but there was no trace of foreign body in her eyes, just some uncomfortable feeling.


    Sasuke exclaimed, "what on earth is this?"


    "Well, it''s some of my special little spells. When you think this tree exists, it exists. In fact, I seal a cherry blossom in the quantum foam, which is suitable for teasing you.


    Sasuke puffed up like a bun.


    Lu Zong crossed his legs, took out a lump of thorny black thorn seeds, took out a plaid cloth, and then scattered Mead, cream pie, doughnut, ham sandwich, donkey roll, kidney bean cake. He turned to look at the end of the road, "they''re coming, we can''t eat them."It''s a pity that it''s Muye''s pursuers. All the way, they climbed high and low, not like Lu Zongping. He asked if he wanted to stop them. It''s an unforgivable crime to disturb your meal time.


    That''s what he said. If you commit a crime with knowledge, you should die, and the ignorant should commit suicide. Lu Zongping was almost amused by him. He was very solid, otherwise he would not have been a ghost village for 48 years. He just had the domineering manner of the feudal aristocracy. In Lu Zongping''s opinion, it was really meaningless. He regarded his blind attitude as a special humor.


    "Go and tell them Sasuke will come back. Don''t go after us. There will be no result."


    He stepped back and went out of their sight. Then he entered the quantum state, and a flash stopped in front of Muye.


    "Don''t go any further! You can''t afford to disturb Mr. Lu Zongping''s dinner. "


    Qimukakasi and his friends looked at each other and had to say, "I''m offended. We will personally apologize to Lord Lu Zongping, but the task must be completed. I''ll stop him. You go after him first. "


    Lu Yan became angry, "none of you can leave today!"


    He took out his long knife and cut it against the wind. The Ninjas took out their tools to resist. An old man was fighting with a group of young adults with his knife skills. It was like a construction site.


    Lu Zongping and little beauty Sasuke eat and drink together, and finally put the cherry tree away, xiaoxiaosasa continue on the way.


    It''s midnight when you come back.


    "Why are you still a little black and blue?" Lu Zongping was very surprised that he had the ability of quantum state. How could he be beaten?


    "There''s a watermelon head. It''s a bit powerful."


    "You didn''t kill them, did you?"


    "No, they''re all alive. Would you like to have a look? "


    "Don''t look at it. There''s another group of people catching up. It''s still a group of children." Lu Zongping said, "your little boy friend is also here."


    "Who?"


    "Naruto."


    "Who''s my boyfriend? He''s a fool. Stupid. I''ll stop him now. " Sasuke''s face turned red like cherry blossoms and ran away with a thump.

 Chapter 993

    Muye Ninja is more human. Knowing Sasuke''s sufferers and hearing the news, they also followed Naruto to stop Lu Zongping. Anyway, they regarded Lu Zongping as an enemy spy. Fight a cavity of blood Yong also must save Sasuke back. Nara Shikamaru make complaints about


    ''s success.


    Naruto yelled, "don''t say such discouraging words! Sasuke must have been cheated by that uncle! "


    "You should know who that man is, don''t you?"


    "You know, brother ALU, he said he was a traveler." Naruto always makes no secret of his honesty.


    Chunyeying explained, "Lord Lu Zongping is the guest of honor of the iron kingdom. It is said that he has incredible wisdom. What countless people dream of is to follow him to practice, so that they can gain great power."


    Whirlpool Naruto made a strange cry, "NIA ~ what? It''s just a single man in distress. Like Sasuke, his face stinks and he talks strangely." When he said this, the corner of Lu Zongping''s mouth twitched in the distance.


    "Naruto, you should have chatted with that adult?"


    "Yes, he came to talk to me that day In fact, he is very good. Why did brother a Lu suddenly take Sasuke away? "


    At this time, a reply came from the forest ahead, "for the sake of practice." The voice is clear, loud and nice.


    Muye''s group of children stopped and stood on the branches and in the shade of the forest. A girl with black hair came to the ground. When they saw her, they could not help exclaiming: "how lovely


    The expression on Sasuke''s face is very ugly, "see clearly, I am Sasuke!"


    "Nani!" This time, everyone was so scared that they couldn''t stand and fell from the tree.


    Naruto is the first to rush to Sasuke and look at the beautiful girl in front of her. She hesitates. She doesn''t know what to say. Instead, Sakura chunye and Inoue Yamanaka are in a state of despair. The handsome man she once loved has become a beautiful woman. With the change of gender, the quality of love has changed.


    Sasuke said to them, "don''t chase me any more. I will return to Muye when I finish my practice with that person."


    "But..." Naruto wants to talk but stops.


    "No, but!" Sasuke turned to go, dressed in men''s clothes, such as green bamboo wrapped in bark, with heroic spirit in her back.


    "Don''t go!" Naruto yelled, "don''t you forget the fetters between us! Do you just leave like this, forget Kakashi teacher, forget me and Sakura, forget friends and all of Muye, these things, we agreed to fight together, how can you leave the seventh class vacancy, without you in the seventh class, is not complete


    Sasuke slightly side head, with scarlet writing wheel eye looked at Naruto one eye, "you this guy, really as usual naive ah. The tail of the crane is the tail of the crane. I will never understand a truth. In this world, there are no fetters. Only power is real. I want to get the power to revenge. This is the only way to go. There is no future with a group of weak sheep! "


    With that, she suddenly left, Naruto subconsciously chased, the rest also want to chase, but Nara Deer pill persuaded, he said, believe Naruto, this thing depends on his words to move Sasuke.


    Qiu daoding yelled, "since we can''t wake him up, we''ll wake him up!"


    "Sasuke already has sangouyu''s eye for writing. Yuzhibo''s Secret pupil technique is said to be very powerful. None of us should be his opponent. Besides, if you really want to fight, it''s very troublesome. " Luwan yawned, "let''s just stay away a little bit and follow."


    The plan is like this, but these people later met the previous group of Shangren who came to intercept, namely Kakashi, and they were taken back to the village together. Only Naruto went to chase Sasuke.


    Lu Zongping is having afternoon tea here. At the end of the road, a man in a bamboo hat, wearing a black robe with red cloud pattern, is walking with his hands together. His posture is stiff. He looks like a paper figure guarding the dead.


    "A lost man." He gave a stuffy smile.


    Lu Zongping''s prophecy magic has been studied to the point that he knows almost everything about the past. Except for the history closely related to his own destiny, he can roughly calculate the degree of seven or eight as long as he sees the experience of others.


    "It''s yuzhibo weasel. Please take your seat


    The comer didn''t take a seat. He stopped in front of the plane of Luzong. The bell hanging from his hat rang twice. He said coldly: "if you are asked to sit, you can sit. How dare you be rude?"


    Yuzhibo weasel came to find Lu Zongping to settle accounts. After all, his only blood brother has become a girl. After hearing this news, he is also very anxious. Yuzhibo''s family may really be dead.


    "Leave Sasuke."


    His patience finally reached the limit. He suddenly pulled out the magic blade from his waist, and the bright sword was as far away as the silver moon.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s eyes were filled with knife light, and he lost his eye trace in a short time. In such a tiny time, his eye had entered the quantum state. Now, even Lu Zongping could not find out where his eye was.Any human sense can only understand the world in an indirect way, and the information it receives is also one-sided and short-lived. Quantum state is one side of the world truth that can be accepted beyond sense and intuition. If Lu Zongping''s four achievements are not eliminated, he can collapse the probability cloud of blind eye by virtue of his extraordinary ideas, but now he can only calculate blind eye by means of prophecy The existence of the eye, but he can not determine the eye position and speed at the same time.


    As long as he was willing, he could chop a hundred million knives in a microsecond, cut people into a pile of loose atoms, cut fat, thin, shy, and cartilage. If zhenguanxi had such a sword technique, he would not have been beaten to death by lutiha''s three fists.


    After entering the quantum state, he is almost invincible. However, once he exits the quantum state and is observed, he is an ordinary super swordsman.


    There is no suspense about yuzhibo weasel''s defeat. His kaleidoscope writing wheel eye pupil technique has not been used yet, or in other words, he has been defeated before his brain reacts.


    When he woke up, he had been pressed on the opposite side of Lu Zongping, and sat down honestly. His hat was removed from his head, revealing a handsome young man''s face full of wind and frost.


    Lu Zongping said, "I know your purpose and your past. Don''t worry, Sasuke. I will take care of her. She is an important container. I will protect her before she grows up. After she grows up, I don''t need anyone to protect her. "


    "Container?" Yu Zhibo''s tone was tired, but he didn''t know how to sit down in front of him.


    "Yes, she is going to have a wonderful child, and that child will inherit my mark, so that I can continue my journey with ease."


    Yuzhibo weasel seems to have misunderstood something. He widens his eyes and spins his kaleidoscope. The black flame of Tianzhao ignited on Lu Zongping, and he was burned to ashes.


    "This is the last time you are rude. Next time, your head will fall to the ground!" he said


    Lu Zongping came out from behind the cherry trees by the side of the road. "OK, let''s see the fight between Sasuke and Naruto. It''s said that beating is kiss and scolding is love. I hope they can spark some love. "

 Chapter 994

    Through the woods is a gorge. Sasuke stops and stands by the woods waiting. Naruto pursues him closely. The sweat on his forehead is white.


    He jumped from the branch and headed for Sasuke. Sasuke gave him a foot head-on. Naruto raised his arm to block him. He was frustrated and staggered backward for two steps.


    Sasuke turned his back and only looked at him. "Stop, not far ahead is the border of the kingdom of fire."


    They are in the valley of the end, where the two founders of Muye, yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu dueled. The fighting of the two strong men changed the terrain and created such a valley and lake terrain. Originally, this was a mountain and forest.


    The sculptures of two world-famous men stand on both sides of the waterfall, each with a sign of reconciliation. It is poetic to say goodbye here.


    Naruto doesn''t understand poetry. He stares at the frosty girl in front of him. Sasuke''s eyebrows become softer, but he can''t cover up his cold eyes. When she is as hard as gold and iron, she can''t see anything. Now she looks delicate, and her stubbornness makes Naruto feel a burst of unspeakable sadness.


    He would never allow Sasuke to leave like this. After crossing this canyon, everything would not go back. In the future, Sasuke would not appear in Muye''s practice.


    "Sasuke, I won''t let you go!"


    "Naruto!" Sasuke crisp voice Li drink, half turned, facing his old friend, "don''t get in my way! If it''s good for all of us, get out of the way! "


    "Never! Absolutely not! Absolutely impossible Naruto shouts his voice over Sasuke, as if he can let his words enter his heart.


    Sasuke pursed, "you look into my eyes."


    Naruto meets his eyes. His eyes are as clear as colored glass and black jade. His iris suddenly turns into a bloody red. His dark pupil splits into three gouyu, and rotates on his iris. His powerful pupil gives light color halo in the corner of his eyes.


    The eye of writing wheel is a powerful pupil technique that integrates observation, reproduction and hypnosis. With the powerful pupil force, when the eyes meet, it is the moment when Sasuke directly impacts Naruto with his mind and will.


    The mentally injured Naruto covered his head and yelled. He leaned back. Sasuke quickly came forward to catch him and slowly helped him to lean against the tree.


    Naruto closed his eyes, as if in some strange nightmare.


    Sasuke gently rubs Naruto''s face. The long whiskers on Naruto''s cheek are very touching. He is really a boy like a civet cat. "Have a good sleep, Naruto. We''ll meet again."


    She turned and walked towards the valley, dabbling gently in the water to spread her feet with chakra, so that she could step on the waves. This was her self-taught, and her powerful Yin Dun energy made her grasp of chakra more meticulous. When she learned to climb trees in Kakashi class, she also used chakra to absorb herself, but after a long hard practice, now she has completed a more difficult task in one step The challenge is that different roads lead to different results.


    Sasuke believes that she is right, as long as she can revenge, she can give everything. There is a lot of darkness in the world of tolerance. It''s because I''m used to the night, and I have to do my best to grasp a little light.


    "Wait Wait a minute... "


    His voice came from behind. Sasuke was stunned and turned around. Naruto had stood up and came out from the shade of the tree. His face was facing the light. His golden hair was shining like the burning sun. His sea blue eyes were so bright that people did not dare to look at him. There was a layer of orange chakra on the surface of his body. The chaotic and evil will radiated from this chakra Come on.


    "Naruto!" Sasuke yelled, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Naruto covers his head, but still frees up his hand to compare with a brilliant thumb, "I will never fall down before I take you back!"


    Sasuke shook his head and continued to walk towards the distance. Fool Naruto estimated that he could not walk on the lake. At the beginning, the day when the two people were competing to climb trees seemed to be still in sight, but Sasuke realized that a sad thick barrier had been built between them.


    Just as she was thinking about this, there was a huge sound of falling into the water behind her. Sasuke could not help looking back. The sound of falling into the water came one after another, and Naruto made a choking sound.


    "I''m leaving now!" Sasuke said so, but the pace did not speed up, "I''m leaving now!"


    Naruto finally stands firm on the water. Under the influence of strong emotions, the Nine Tailed Fox sealed in his body passes his tail chakra to Naruto. With the huge amount of chakra, he turns into a water jet plane and directly tears open the water to rush towards Sasuke.


    When she heard the news, she turned around and was hit by a rocket hammer on her lung by Naruto. On the spot, she was three centimeters away from this beautiful world.


    "Bastards sneak on me!" Sasuke, who rescued himself, was shocked and angry.


    Naruto himself was also dizzy and fell into the water, but at this time he did not forget to say, "Sasuke, your chest is so hard!"


    Before his voice fell, Sasuke hit Naruto from the water to the shore.


    With this heavy blow, Naruto could stand up with all his hair and tail, but this blow may have knocked out his little brain. Now he is shocked by the spirit of Jiuwei chakra, and his mood becomes cruel and bloodthirsty. He can''t help falling on the ground and rushing towards Sasuke."You are crazy!"


    "I didn''t! I must take you back


    Sasuke raised his hand to block. With the insight of eye pupil technique, Sasuke could easily follow Naruto''s extremely quick action. When they hit each other, Sasuke only felt numbness in her arms. Since she reshaped her body, she has become much more delicate than usual, and her sensitive nerves are more sensitive to pain.


    On the other hand, Naruto forgets the weight of his hand. He just grabs it like a wild animal. When Sasuke sees a flaw, he kicks it on his jaw, and then flies with a flying kick to open Naruto far away.


    The more intense Nine Tailed chakra wrapped Naruto. A chakra''s coat was formed on his body surface, and two exploding fox tails swayed behind him. His eyes had turned into Fox pupils, his cheeks were ferocious, his canine teeth were suddenly violent, and the hot air from his mouth turned into white fog. "Absolutely, absolutely, I want to leave you! Sasuke


    "Naruto!"


    In her eyes, sangouyu whirls violently and is stimulated by death. The originally highly condensed spiritual energy is quickly transformed into pupil force, which elevates the level of writing wheel eye. Sangouyu condenses in one place and abruptly splits into gorgeous geometric patterns.


    This is the highest pupil skill of the yuzhibo people. It is said that it is the soul portrayal of the yuzhibo people and carries the ancient power.


    Brilliant kaleidoscope, reflecting the ferocious Nine Tailed Fox, this is the fate of the son of fate.

 Chapter 995

    The revolving kaleidoscope sucks Sasuke''s chakra. She feels that her spirit is tracing back to a certain existence at the end of time, a super dimensional mythical space belonging to language. In the common root consciousness of all human beings in the world of tolerance, where the film is called Gao Tianyuan, she can feel the power of myth reaching out to her.


    It is said that eight million gods and demons, the Supreme God on the high heaven, and the evil spirits on the earth are legends, but they can show their own strength under the transformation of the kaleidoscope pupil force.


    Only the divine power that best fits the soul of Sasuke can be used by her kaleidoscope, so she traces back to this turbulent mythical River and goes to the source. She sees the dancing God Tianyu dancing in front of Tianyan house, the man of xuzuo peeling off the horse skin of tianzebra, the life of Yixie Naqi chasing his dead wife into the country of huangquan, the birth of the third generation of gods of Yixie nameI, and the birth of Gao The first three great gods of Tianyuan, the main god in the imperial court of heaven, the sun god of Gaoyu and the sun god of shenchanchao, dominate the three realms and shine infinitely.


    Not every god smiles at Sasuke. Tianyu loves her very much, but Sasuke politely refuses. What she needs is stronger and more direct violence. Xusasuke''s life peels off the horse''s skin and turns to Sasuke with a cold smile. She wants to take on the great power, but she is despised by xusasuke''s life. Yixie''s life is running away from the yellow spring at this time, and she has no time to speak with Sasuke, He only gave her an apologetic smile; the three great gods were shining brightly, and Sasuke, as small as dust, could not make them hear.


    Just when Sasuke was lost, Lu Zongping''s voice called her in front of her, "Hey, come on, keep going."


    Through gaotianyuan, she came to an empty place, "where is this?"


    "I''ll show you the myth before the myth."


    The pale world retreats, the earth is vast, a sacred tree stands, a hairy human is bound on each falling branch, and the moon in the sky is bloody red.


    "What''s interesting about human beings in this world is that you have obvious collective unconsciousness. I used prophecy to trace back the history of your world and finally found this special period. A divine tree from an alien planet has captured your original human beings and created a very special collective dream. This dream has strengthened the thinking ability of your ancestors, just like a gene mutation, giving you the ability of high-level language.


    "And language is very important. The mature language composed of words and grammar makes language no longer a symbol group only used to describe the objective world, but also an abstract thing that does not exist in reality. Your world is no longer the sky, the sun, the moon, and because, just if. It is precisely because of the mature language that a huge organizational structure has been established.


    "Originally, if you had followed the path of natural evolution, your world would not have been so extreme, your cultural environment would not have been so narrow, and the language of each country would have been common.


    "It is this ancient dream that makes you and limits you. Everything you see in your dreams has become the source of later myths. But Sasuke, you need to know the source of all this, and you need to transcend the shackles of this tree. "


    Sasuke Lengleng asked, "how to surpass?"


    "Through him." Lu Zongping turned his head and pointed to the end of the earth. A very high stone statue came slowly, with Lu Zongping''s face and a monk''s dress. He went to the tree, knelt down and recited the Sutra.


    "Who is he? What is he doing? "


    "That''s one of my four achievements. It''s called xutuohuan. He planted a seed of enlightenment in your root consciousness. He added those chains in your soul."


    Sasuke stares at Xu tuohuan, and the grand Sanskrit sound shakes the world. Lu Zongping suddenly slaps her on the head, "Hey, don''t be obsessed. If you become a nun, how can you finish my plan..."


    However, when he finished, the kaleidoscope in Sasuke''s eyes suddenly burst into golden light, the black pupil line on the red pupil turned into golden, and the golden and red eyes were sacred and dignified.


    She has completed the construction of the double eye pupil technique. The left eye pupil technique is called shifangyecha, which can attract up to ten invisible night forks by pupil force infusion, whether it is to kill enemies or protect Dharma. The right eye pupil technique is called pishezhe king, pishezhe, hungry ghost. Pishezhe king is the king of the eastern holding kingdom. This pupil technique can build a magic world, and people who fall into the dreamland will be covered by pishezhe She sucks chakra to nourish the performer.


    Although thousands of words have passed in my heart, in an instant outside, Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is completed.


    She shouts to Naruto, "don''t stop me, you can''t beat me!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Naruto''s speech is vague and swallowing, and the irascible Nine Tailed chakra erupts in the shape of a beast, tearing its claw toward Sasuke.


    The blazing claw of chakra is about to fall on Sasuke. She stares at Sasuke, and the invisible ten night fork kicks Naruto away from the side, suffering a huge impact. His body is almost broken and twisted into a strange arc.


    Sasuke also did not expect that this pupil can have such power, "Naruto, is everything right?" She ran to check the situation, nine tail chakra broke out again, the huge shock wave surrounded the water wave, Sasuke hit a stagger."Naruto!"


    Naruto, who stands up again, seems to be intact, with four long tails floating behind him. He has completely lost his will and is controlled by Jiuwei''s tyranny.


    Sasuke whispered, "what kind of monster is this..." She uses the pupil technique of vishe to cover the king, and draws Naruto into the Oriental dreamland.


    Together with Naruto is nine tail, huge fox is holding Naruto''s neck, the boy seems to be dying.


    Sasuke yelled: "monster, get out of here!"


    In the golden grand dreamland, countless evil spirits, such as Xiang Shen, rush to cut off Jiuwei''s paw, save the trapped boy, and then start to surround Jiuwei.


    Sasuke held the nearly comatose Naruto in his arms. There was an unspeakable regret in his golden eyes, "Naruto, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I said I''d take you back. I''ll do what I say This is my forbearance


    Sasuke hesitated, "Naruto, otherwise, you and I go, chase the steps of Lu Zongping, he will help you."


    "I''m a ninja of Muye, and I will never betray the village. I said I wanted to be Huoying. If I left the village, how could I be Huoying?" Naruto soon returns. He has realized the gap between himself and Sasuke. Although he is inevitably lost in his heart, he still smiles happily.


    Sasuke sighed, "you, crane tail, always say these irrelevant words, you come with us, not as a traitor, we just go out to practice..."


    Just when they relive their old love, the nine tails over there have been knocked out of their mind. Vishaza and kankiva began to absorb its chakra, store it, and slowly transform it into Sasuke''s pupil force.

 Chapter 996

    Jiuwei screamed and couldn''t say a word when he was beaten. Sasuke asked, "what''s this?"


    Naruto shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s like it''s been with me since I was a kid. "


    "It looks like a fox. Nine foxes


    Naruto asked, "do you think I''m a fox demon, too?"


    Although Naruto is still laughing, he really cares about this topic and doesn''t even dare to look at Sasuke.


    "Naruto is Naruto, fox demon is fox demon, you are just Naruto." Sasuke stood up and looked at the Nine Tailed Fox, "does it always bully you? I''ll beat it for you. "


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "It will hurt, too."


    "But when he bullies you, he doesn''t think you''ll hurt."


    "He''s just very angry. He''s been locked in my body for so many years. He can''t go out and run, he can''t bask in the sun, he''s going crazy. I know what it''s like to be bullied. I don''t want to let others suffer like this. "


    Sasuke looked at Naruto wistfully, "so, do you have a way to solve its pain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Wild animals out of control, it''s better to kill them."


    "But it talks! It''s intelligent! What kind of thing, if it can communicate, can be regarded as a person? "


    "People are divided into good people, bad people, friends and enemies!" Sasuke said solemnly, "Naruto, before we say goodbye, let me help you completely solve this hidden danger!"


    The dreamland sky opens its golden eyes, the brilliant electric light rushes in the boundless dome, and the flash of thunder shines, condensing into a long column of fiery thunder, which is about to nail the nine tails to death.


    "No! No! Don''t hurt it Naruto yelled and ran toward Jiuwei. When he was in front of the giant fox, he let those gankaipo and pisherza no longer get close to each other. "Sasuke, let it go."


    At this time, nine tail from behind a claw to Naruto pat open, "smelly kid! get the hell out of here! Who wants your fake kindness! You are just acting. If you want to kill me, kill me. As a tail animal, I will not die out! When I come back to life, I must find you, kill all your relatives and friends, and let you burn in the fire for ten thousand years! "


    "Shut up Sasuke''s face turned pale with anger. The last thing she wanted to hear was this topic. The sky fell down a thunder pillar and pierced nine tail''s trunk. It howled through the stone and cracked the clouds. The running current tore its spirit a little bit.


    "No!" Naruto pounced on him again, but he was stopped by a woman.


    "Don''t go there, you''ll get hurt!"


    "Sasuke! For so many years, I have been called the fox demon because of it. It is said that my parents died under the fox demon, but ah, I won''t hate it because I am it. This is my destiny and can''t be separated. " The eyes of Naruto shed tears.


    Sasuke had to persuade him again. At this time, the torn Jiuwei suddenly turned into an orange cloud and rushed to Naruto. His broken will was being absorbed by Naruto.


    Chakra, a huge tailed beast, surges in Naruto. This time, chakra is full of pure and huge Yangdun energy after being smashed by Sasuke''s pupil technique, which makes his whole body burn with golden flame. The breath of life is booming in his body. The ancient blood characteristics are activated, and the chakra capacity in Naruto is multiplied, which soon reaches an irresistible state State.


    The imbalance of body energy and mental energy will bring a series of unpredictable consequences, which are often not benign. Sasuke''s Yin evasion energy can be transformed and absorbed by the eye of the writing wheel, so that it does not harm the body. So what can Naruto do.


    Lu Zongping, who pays close attention to the scene all the time, also has different reactions at this time. He has no mood fluctuation because he can''t see it and doesn''t care if he sees it. Yu Zhibo weasel looks at his brother (sister?) Lu Zongping was very excited and cried out, "Wow, good chance! Too strong body energy to vent it! Little brother, look at your strong masculinity! Fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast Make complaints about


    ''s eyes. "Hello, Hello," said Lu Zong Ping. "You''ve become a good animal!"


    Yu Zhibo was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected what Lu Zongping''s unlimited words meant. The only men and women present Damn it, old deer thief!


    As soon as he was excited, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye summoned the power of xuzuo''s man''s life, and built a solid and huge energy body with huge pupil force and chakra. This is yuzhibo''s Secret pupil skill. Xuzoneng, a few stories tall skeleton giant hit Lu Zongping with one blow.


    Lu Zongping''s collar was quickly pulled by his eyes to take him away, but it was a pity that he took a long time. Finally, he rescued Lu Zongping''s collar from the giant xuzuo.


    "Again and again, the way to death!" It''s a competition between the human swordsman and the high-tech ninja. However, as long as the human swordsman is slightly out of sight, one Planck''s time is enough for him to kill the yuzhibo weasel millions of times.Yuzhibo weasel had already figured out the tactics to deal with Jue Yan. He summoned dozens of detachments and watched him from multiple angles to avoid his collapse.


    Lu Zongping used a teleportation array to get himself back, "don''t fight, don''t fight! Look what those boys did with it


    The three of them reluctantly sat back at the same table, staring blindly and murderous. Yuzhibo weasel looked at Lu Zongping with a serious look, and Lu Zongping showed a strange smile.


    Use magic again to observe Sasuke.


    At this time, in the spiritual fantasy, Naruto rolls on the ground, "help me, I''m so hot, I''m dying."


    Lu Zongping was overjoyed, and Yu Zhibo was stunned. Listen to this classic line. It''s all played in TV dramas. Any one of the leading men and women is suffering from a strange disease that can only be cured by shame. Then the other one comes forward to carry out a great Dunlun activity for the sake of great friendship, and then ushers in the Great Harmony of life.


    Sasuke stupefied, "how to save, Naruto, are you ok?"


    Yes, yes, it''s just like a pure white rabbit. It''s better to have three more pitiful points, three more pear blossoms with rain, and three more refusing to welcome


    Naruto pounces on Sasuke, grins, bites Sasuke''s shoulder, sucks his Yin Dun energy to balance his Yang Dun energy.


    Lu Zongping is furious!


    "Damn it! That''s it? That''s it? It''s not suitable for good children! "


    Yu Zhibo sighed a sigh of relief and whispered, "anyone else is OK, but this one who looks silly is not very good. Yu Zhibo''s son-in-law, I have to call him a burden in the future..."


    Lu Zongping slapped his forehead fiercely and said nonsense that he didn''t understand. "It''s over. It''s over. The plot has gone wild. Is this volume going to be renamed" Miss fell in love with me - the strongest husband of yuzhibo in the alien world "? Good guy, it sounds like it makes people sweat and stand upright, OK?"

 Chapter 997

    No matter how make complaints about Lu Zong Ping, anyway, Naruto and Sasuke are very delicate now.


    After being absorbed by Naruto, chakra''s body and spirit are not balanced. On the verge of destruction, he also touches something deep in his soul.


    There are many kinds of children of destiny, and there are also many like Lu Zongping. After all, the ancestral heritage is a reasonable way to strengthen. Naruto and Sasuke can also fight for their father, but they are hidden a little deeper.


    In short, the father they can spell is the founder of today''s Renzong. In the myth, the six immortals, Naruto and Sasuke are the reincarnation of their sons Asura and Indra respectively. It''s really strange that the two brothers are reincarnated into a man and a woman in this generation. Lu Zongping is to blame for this.


    Lu Zongping didn''t know about this. Now he grasped the opportunity of prophecy when Naruto''s soul and body were in disorder, and then learned the story. At the same time, he also realized that chakra, the six immortals, still exists. It''s ok if the old immortal wants to come and bid farewell to the seedlings, but Lu Zongping certainly won''t be afraid. It''s a big deal to pat his ass and run away.


    Naruto uses Sasuke''s chakra to balance his Yin and Yang escape energy, which resonates with the ancient will of the two souls. Sasuke didn''t feel much. After all, she was in a great spirit. She only felt a sense of sight, which was the echo of the deep memory of her soul. Naruto was not the same. He was in a daze, so he was more deeply affected by Asura''s will.


    It''s not to say that Asura will revive his soul through his body. It''s his own reincarnation. Life and death are just reincarnation. People with ability can see such things clearly. Asura''s will is aboveboard, and very naive. Naruto''s brain is original, and it is estimated that he will become alderman.


    The advantage of alloy straight man is tenacious will, magic resistance is also very high, was originally nine tail chakra into a mentally retarded Naruto, at this time smart IQ again occupied the highland.


    Then he found himself on Sasuke, who was staring at him coldly.


    Two people on the water, strange posture, but also quite poetic beauty. The reflection in the water reflected the appearance of the two children, very clear.


    "Sasuke? Are you back? "


    Sasuke stares, and the invisible Yasha kicks Naruto away. He flies high. Chakra burns like a golden flame, just like a fireball.


    Lu Zongping said to Yu Zhibo weasel, who was meditating in front of him, "if what I expected is good, you should not beat your sister now."


    "Sasuke has always been excellent." Yuzhibo''s reply was very serious. Then, he suddenly lowered his voice. "Yuzhibo''s family has two pairs of kaleidoscope eyes. It''s time to reappear the high pupil technique."


    The eye of the kaleidoscope wheel is so strong that the weak body can''t bear it. All the owners of the kaleidoscope will lose their eyesight and become seriously ill, which is also a manifestation of their curse.


    Lu Zongping is probably clear about this. He is not worried about Sasuke''s health at all, but now he is curious about what yuzhibo weasel said about the supreme pupil technique.


    He asked sincerely, but Yu Zhibo refused to answer without hesitation. His face turned blue with anger, and he wanted to get angry, but Lu Zongping just waved his hand and didn''t care.


    The two children over there started fighting again, but Sasuke beat Naruto unilaterally. Now he is rough and fleshy. In his spare time, he is constantly persuading Sasuke to go back, full of friends and fetters.


    adults who watched secretly make complaints about this. They still do not care. Yu Chi Bo weasi is rather dazed. As for Lu Zongping, who is not integrity, he is certainly crazy about Tucao, and let the audience talk about love and love, and the mood of a master.


    Maybe his words were so unruly that he couldn''t help pulling his clothes behind his back. At least you can''t say in front of other people''s brother, "for this kind of arrogance, you should go straight up to a and cook mature rice with raw rice." even blind people can see that yuzhibo weasel''s eyes are more and more dangerous.


    When she saw that she was going to lift the table again, Sasuke''s fight was finally over. She asked Yasha to fly Naruto far away to the other end of the mountain, but she couldn''t catch up for a while. The main reason is that Naruto''s resistance to magic is too high now, and she doesn''t even eat the skill of vishcha. Of course, it also helps that her pupil''s power is low now. Otherwise, she will be able to pull the whole world of tolerance into the dreamland alone.


    Sasuke rushed to luzongping''s side while the annoying spirit was beaten away. Yuzhibo weasel didn''t want to meet his brother (sister) at this time, so he left without saying a word.


    So when Sasuke came back, Lu Zongping was still drinking tea and eating cakes in his spare time.


    She stares at a pair of golden red kaleidoscope, which is very ostentatious. Ordinary people want to hold their hands up for a long time when they buy a new watch. Sasuke just stares at people with reserved eyes, which is very reserved.


    Lu Zong said in a flat, expressionless tone, "why so long? It seems that someone is not as powerful as he boasts


    "Bang!" Sasuke didn''t turn his head. He stopped talking.


    Lu Zongping didn''t want to eat this. He got up and put away his background cherry tree, and then took the table away. Shi ran went on his way.Poor Sasuke was so hungry at this time that she just wanted to show off. If she sat down to eat cake, she would be able to get round.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Lu Zongping walked forward carelessly, and soon he could cross the border of the country of fire. Of course, the destination of his trip was in Yuren village, where there was a clue of Shenshu. At the same time, it is also the place where Sasuke solves the family feud.


    "I saw a man just now."


    ¡°£¿¡± Sasuke tilted his head, showing basic curiosity.


    "That man is yuzhibo weasel."


    Dang!


    Lu''s eyes drew a knife in time to block Yasha''s fist, otherwise Lu Zongping would be held up by his disciples by the collar.


    His eyes were so angry that his face turned black, like a corpse that had been rotten for hundreds of years. "I''ve never seen a brother and sister like you! For your honor''s sake, don''t be presumptuous! Otherwise, I will be beheaded! "


    Sasuke was also startled. He was in a hurry to apologize, but because of the child''s face, he didn''t know how to speak, and his face turned red. He was also embarrassed to ask about his personal affairs.


    Lu Zongping''s face was tense. In fact, he was not angry. He had to be patient to tease the children, but he couldn''t always look good. At this time, he had to show the dignity of his teacher. At the right time, the cultivation of Sasuke should start, so on the next road, she walked with a big iron turtle shell on her back.


    "Hello! You take revenge


    "It''s all said that it''s for your cultivation. What does little Niang PI know? It''s the way I''ve traveled around the world and heard that a tortoise fairy cultivates his disciples. I can use it for reference!"


    "How ugly the shell is


    Lu Zongping thought, it''s just to see the ugliness of the tortoise shell and deliberately suppress you, but his mouth is still high sounding, "if you have to eat bitterly, you can be a master. You think the tortoise shell is ugly. It''s a persistent appearance. You have to consider many things from a practical point of view. Besides, the tortoise shell doesn''t think you are ugly."


    At this time, turtle shell said, "well, I also think I''m ugly. Can I change it?"


    Sasuke face upheaval, "turtle shell into a demon!" Then he hurriedly wanted to take it off, only to find that the iron shell was so tightly glued that he couldn''t get it down anyway.


    Turtle shell sighed, "at least I''m a silicon-based creature. You call me a goblin. It''s not a painting style."

 Chapter 998

    Tortoise shell claimed to be a Cybertron. Anyway, Lu Zongping picked it up when he was drifting in time and space. As for whether it was a Cybertron, he couldn''t confirm it. He said that it couldn''t connect to the cloud and his database was seriously damaged.


    Lu Zongping sometimes thinks of it and charges it. If he can''t remember it, he still throws it in the dimensional warehouse. Now it''s waste utilization.


    The tortoise shell was so thin that he begged Lu Zongping to charge it with more electricity. "No more, just six million kilowatt hours."


    "Now I don''t care about your meal. Please help me." Along the way, Lu Zongping took his own magic research notes to write and draw. Sasuke was panting behind him, and he was in charge of opening the way in front of him. There was nothing wrong with letting a blind man open the way.


    Turtle shell is also obedient, immediately began to nag in Sasuke''s ear, like an old woman, and Sasuke still can''t get rid of it, but had to surrender, "Hey, you want to charge, how can I charge you?"


    Lu Zongping said lightly, "if you transform your chakra into Leidun, you can charge it."


    Silicon based organisms also have to eat. Turtle shell said that its own fire source is getting weaker and weaker, and it needs a lot of electricity to supplement. Electric energy is its food, and chakra is Ninja''s electric energy. Sasuke is burning himself to achieve others. It''s really touching to think about it. She was nagged by turtle shell and had no choice but to transform Leidun chakra on her way.


    "Just release your redun chakra from the body surface evenly. Yes, use neurons as wires. Ah, how stupid You can use meridians, but you don''t use them very well The voltage is unstable. Hey, the voltage is unstable! "


    Sasuke was annoyed with a headache, coupled with the constant extraction of chakra, resulting in physical fatigue, and soon sat on the side of the road unwilling to go. Lu Zongping turned his head and looked at her, "why, do you admit defeat?"


    "No!" No matter what I think in my heart, I will never show weakness in my mouth. Sasuke slowly stood up again.


    Lu Zongping said with a smile, "the origin of the world is common. Your mental energy is very strong and your body is weak. Of course, the two can transform into each other. If you study on your own, you can''t understand it. Ask me again. But don''t be reckless. If Yin and Yang run into chakra, maybe it will explode. "


    Tortoise shell and Sasuke share a common hatred at this time. It can see clearly that Lu Zongping, a bird man, doesn''t care about it at all, so now he has a rice keeper, so he has to hold his thigh immediately, so as not to be considered a simple burden. "That, I can help."


    "How can I help?"


    "I can explore the indicators of chakra in your body, analyze and build big data."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It can help you make good use of each chakra, simulate the operation of chakra and the release of Ninjutsu, and analyze the source of spirit and body, as well as the mutual transformation of their energy."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Relax." The electronic sound of tortoise shell is hard and precise, just like the probe penetrating Sasuke''s spine.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±She fainted from the pain. For a moment, her brain was overloaded, and she fainted.


    Lu Zongping put away his notes, took out a pair of tents from the black thorn seeds, and told him to take good care of Sasuke, while he was in the same direction as when he was transmitting.


    Naruto is still pursuing Sasuke persistently at this time. If he doesn''t reach his goal, he won''t stop. Today, he is just like King Kong in spirit, masculine and powerful, firm as a mountain. His body and will are even more to the point of seeing God. It''s a real legend that he can continue to fight after death. That is to say, even if Naruto is killed, his body will stand up until his soul is broken, until the last piece of organization is smashed.


    This is because his strong chakra is already breeding an independent energy body that transcends the mortal. It is also the will of Asura chakra that contributes to this result. When Naruto really completes this step, he is a tailed beast, and will revive with the gathering of chakra after his death.


    It should be said that Naruto, who has swallowed nine tails in his body, is indeed qualified for this. As for Jiuwei, it''s not dead. When it was sealed, its chakra was divided into two parts. The Yindun part is still in the body of the fourth generation of huoyingbofengshuimen. They sleep together in the underworld. What is swallowed by Naruto is only the Yangdun part of Jiuwei.


    Lu Zongping is very fond of this. His purpose is to witness the birth of a real strong person, Sasuke and Naruto. One is the daughter of extreme Yin, and the other is the man of pure Yang. Of course, the offspring created by him are powerful individuals with strong Yin and Yang. Barely qualified to accept the brand of the eye of the universe, not to be destroyed by the torrent of information in an instant.


    When it comes to powerful containers, Lu Zongping actually has another candidate, which is the goddess of Mao in the ancient myth, the big tube mu Huiye. In a word, it depends on her quality. It''s said that she is sealed in the moon, and Lu Zongping has to find a way to release her.


    At this time, Naruto was still on his way. He could easily jump ten feet with one step, and the birds in the forest couldn''t catch up with him. However, he was running and suddenly ran into a man.


    "Wow Lu Zongping was knocked upside down and broke a tree. When he lay on the ground, the man was folded upside down. It seemed that his life would not last long. Naruto recognized the man at this time and was immediately panicked."Brother Alu!" He rushed to Lu Zongping, knelt down and was at a loss.


    Lu Zongping''s mouth was full of blood. At this time, he didn''t forget to say his last words. Without saying a word, the blood in his mouth jumped out like a musical fountain. He raised his hand and Naruto grabbed his hand. "Brother a Lu, I''m sorry. What do you want to say?"


    "Naruto I''m going to die. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Naruto''s tears are squeaking.


    "No, tell me I''m sorry. You have to go to Sasuke. She cares about you all the time."


    "I know that the bond between me and her has never been clearer than it is now. I absolutely have to take her back to the village."


    "Naruto, do you hate me?"


    "No, how can it be? Elder brother Alu has always been very kind to me. Although you take Sasuke away makes me a little unhappy, elder brother Alu is a good man. You never look down on me. Although you always pretend to be cool, you are really similar to Sasuke..."


    "She''s not cool. I''m cool only when I''m like this. Do you pay attention to the look in my eyes? Are you three coldness, three sadness, three vicissitudes and a little sarcasm to the world?"


    "I can''t see it. I just feel that although you always have no expression on your face, your eyes are always smiling."


    Lu Zongping died in peace.


    Naruto leaned over and cried, "Wow! Brother Alu! Ah Lu Da... "


    "Stop barking, stop barking." Lu Zongping picked him up from behind, "boy, we can discuss the question about whether I''m cool or not."

 Chapter 999

    Naruto is frightened by the resurrected Lu Zongping. Lu Zongping covers his mouth and says, "don''t shout."


    When the boy calms down, Lu Zongping throws him to the ground. The fire of chakra burning around Naruto burns Lu Zongping''s hands. He doesn''t have any reaction and uses a therapy for himself.


    "Brother ALU, aren''t you dead?"


    I don''t know when the corpse on the ground has disappeared. Lu Zongping hums coldly, "are you so looking forward to my death?"


    "What, nothing! Of course, it''s good that brother a Lu is alive. "


    "Now call me brother ALU. When I was chasing Sasuke, wasn''t it very fierce?"


    Naruto blushed, "ah, I was a little angry at that time. I''m sorry, brother ALU." Then he made a bow. Lu Zongping helped him up. "You people''s bad habit of bowing all the time. It seems that you are very serious. What I want to see is not bowing, but taking action."


    "But I''m really serious."


    "Then put your earnest energy on doing things. Now I''ll give you a task. Will you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, elder brother ALU, if you have anything to do with me, it''s right!"


    Lu Zongping touched his chin. "If I abduct you, Muye village will be in chaos, but it''s very difficult not to take you away. Well, take this." he took out a small black thorn seed from his pocket, about the size of a pea. "This is a very powerful thing."


    "What?"


    "This seed, if you water it with your own Yangdun chakra, will gradually grow bigger, and then there will be enough space and time holes for you to drill into."


    "What do you mean?" Naruto has a simple face.


    Lu Zongping suddenly thought, "by the way, Mu Dun, um, Mu Dun plus black thorn star, it''s very interesting."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Zongping muttered. Suddenly, he lifted Naruto''s coat, and Naruto called shyly, "Nani, what are you going to do, brother Alu?"


    "I''ll be fine soon. Bear with me." Lu Zongping, with a serious face, poked the long thorn black thorn seed directly into Naruto''s navel. Naruto screamed with pain.


    "Don''t move, or it will take root in your stomach and pierce your intestines." Lu Zongping''s tone is serious.


    "True or false?"


    "It''s true, of course." It''s true that black thorn is a very dangerous interstellar plant with the characteristics of infinite proliferation. If a seed is left in the world of tolerance, within ten years, the planet will be torn and engulfed by the black thorn vines, and will explode into pieces in the universe.


    Lu Zongping used the magic ceremony to domesticate the original black thorn seeds, which is also a kind of weakening. He developed it into a useful tool. Combined with Mudun Ninjutsu, the black thorn will bring a technological innovation to the world of tolerance. Because of the characteristics of its endogenous space, it will have great application prospects in the fields of transportation, warehousing and logistics. Of course, it is also excellent for war and combat.


    At that time, Muye village was called the God of Ninja, because Mudun with one hand pressed the world of tolerance, while Naruto got the seed of black thorn and got a super Mudun with the other hand. It was no problem that Muye was once again great.


    While reciting the mantra, Lu Zongping took out the casting materials and poured them on Naruto''s stomach to dry bat wing powder and Toad eyeball extract. All these strange things were extracted and used as ritual offerings, but they didn''t work. Finally, on Naruto''s belly, a three-layer geometric array was formed to launch the alchemy ceremony.


    Black thorn seeds burst out gray light, and the light pierced Naruto''s body, but he could not feel the difference, as if the light was running in another dimension. The warm yang Dun chakra constantly instilled into the seeds, which made the light more and more intense, and gradually distorted the light, forming a kink in Naruto''s body, a grand black thorn vine, like a wooden vine, sharp Long thorn, full of unknown meaning and aggressive form.


    The stronger the light of black thorn seed, the weaker the Yangdun chakra on Naruto. They began to have symbiosis and mutual transformation. Naruto''s consciousness fell into deep sleep with the extinction of chakra flame.


    He is simply asleep, Han Han will not dream.


    As soon as he wakes up, he will become the host of blackthorn, or what is called human pillar force in the vernacular?


    In any case, now the seeds of black thorn are sealed in Naruto''s body, which is between the virtual and the real, and has also become a kind of tailed animal. Plants don''t have too strong consciousness activities, and black thorn seeds are basically subject to Naruto, which brings him the ability to imitate Mu dun. With his current chakra, black thorn vines can cover half of the country of fire. As long as he lets go of the restrictions on black thorn seeds, he can tear the world of tolerance in one day. Indeed, it is the posture of an invincible and strong group.


    Within one day, the strength of Sasuke and Naruto changed several times. Now Naruto is stronger.


    Lu Zongping''s mind is not to cultivate Naruto into an invincible and strong man. No matter how simple and simple he is, he is also a migrant worker. He is given black thorn seeds so that he can travel through different dimensions, so that he can have a tryst with Sasuke every night. Lu Zongping thinks very well. This kind of young man, with only one man and few women, can give birth to a baby in less than a year. When the time comes, Lu Zongping can easily continue his journey to the infinite universe It''s too late.By the time Naruto woke up, the spreading black thorn vines had entangled and devoured a large area of local forest to death. The land was desolate, and some animals who had no time to run were not spared. They were killed by the vines. When he reacted, he was startled and quickly took back the vines. The thick black vines all over the forest turned into gray light and flowed back to his body. What he brought back was abundant energy, which once again ignited his fire of Yang dun.


    Lu Zongping left a letter on the ground. Naruto opened it and said, "if you want to bring back Sasuke, you can go into different dimensions from the black thorn hole. Follow the light and don''t get lost. By the way, be careful of Ankang fish."


    In a mindless passage, Naruto scratched his head. Now his goal is still to chase and scatter like gay, so he listened to Lu Zongping''s suggestion. He hastened the release of black thorn seeds and entangled a large number of vines to form a wormhole connecting different dimensions. He went straight in, and this part of black thorn vines stayed in place and fell into a dormant state.


    Different dimensions are full of gray fog, no gravity, and the air is extremely thin. Chakra in Naruto''s body provides energy for body operation, but he doesn''t have to worry about suffocation. There are thick black thorn vines lying here, so Naruto will not float around because of weightlessness. At this time, he sees a few white lights in the fog ahead, so he also strides to get away Closer, we found that these white light spots were actually light bulbs for trapping prey on the top of the head of the giant Ankang fish.


    Ankang fish heard the sound of Naruto''s footsteps, roared and rushed towards him, opened the mouth of the abyss full of fangs, and could swallow the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1000

    Lu Zongping returned to Sasuke with a natural look. By this time, the little beauty had woken up and was making moves there to adapt to the feeling of coexisting with silicon-based organisms.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, where have you been?"


    "I''m going to deal with some of the problems you left behind." Lu Zongping began to joke with no expression on his face again.


    "What future trouble?"


    "Whirlpool Naruto." Lu Zongping said coldly, "you didn''t kill him, so I went to find him."


    Sasuke''s eyes widened. "What did you do to him?"


    "You said


    "You can''t kill him!"


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s my friend." Sasuke''s pale cheek exuded a layer of blood light, like a pink fruit. Lu Zongping was very happy, but on the surface, of course, he still wanted to tease her.


    "He''s your friend? So it is. It seems that I misunderstood. I always thought you looked down on him


    "You didn''t kill him, did you?" Sasuke responded.


    "Do you believe I didn''t kill him?" Lu Zongping pretended to be surprised, "it''s really naive."


    "Well, you didn''t kill him at all. You haven''t killed anyone. At least I haven''t seen you kill people. "


    "If I ask you to help me kill, will you do it?"


    This is a key issue. The popular culture of tolerance is selling one''s body, exchanging freedom for power, and killing for money. Ninjas are mercenaries, and masters and apprentices are masters and servants. The general environment is like this. Even if there are tender packages, they are similar, even if they are wooden leaves. Otherwise, why do people love peace all the time War.


    Sasuke is also suddenly cold down, since she met Lu Zongping, she also indulged in a gentle and tolerant environment, Lu Zongping''s care is too much like a brother, coupled with the psychological changes brought about by the change of her body gender, so she has always selectively forgotten the reality.


    For young ninjas, who have seen blood and tears, they are forced to accept the adult world. In fact, they feel sad.


    Lu Zongping saw that she was silent, so he begged for mercy, "well, I won''t force you to kill. Don''t look at me


    "I didn''t look! Besides, did you kill Naruto? "


    "I didn''t kill him. He''s fine. If you have a chance, you can see each other often."


    "What are you up to?"


    "Well, don''t think so badly of me. It''s all for your own good." Lu Zongping''s tone was rather hippy, and he poked Sasuke''s forehead. This inadvertent little action made Sasuke feel stunned for a while.


    "Later, don''t poke me on the forehead." With that, she walked away with a overcast face.


    Lu Zongping turned his head and asked his eyes, "did I say something I shouldn''t say?"


    "The adult is naturally right. It''s the little girl who doesn''t understand. Just teach her a lesson. At the beginning, my granddaughter didn''t dare to disobey. She was lovely."


    "Miss her?"


    "I don''t want to be fake, but it''s not as frequent as before."


    Lu Zongping nodded. In fact, he would miss his family, especially his mother. As for a certain Lu Zhengkang, he was an unrelated person who was missing.


    It is difficult for Lu Zongping to sympathize with some human tragedies. After all, it is very difficult for him to experience such tragedies as the death of his parents. However, it does not mean that he will not sympathize and pity. His heart is the same. He also understands what this kind of fraternity will lead to. When he reaches a certain extreme, he will be like his father, who loves every existence, life or non life, high-dimensional or low-dimensional, micro or macro, across countless time scales, condenses his love for the whole world in his heart, and becomes the world himself.


    Lu Zongping doesn''t want to be the world. He has love and hate, and he doesn''t want to be invincible. In fact, that kind of life is not very interesting. He is just like a traveler, seeing the scenery of the infinite world, breathing with the people he meets, sharing sorrow and happiness. In this case, he must give up his father''s way and put aside his gifts, otherwise he will gradually become the second Lu Zhengkang.


    As a father, Lu Zhengkang certainly does not want to impose his will on his offspring, but some responsibilities naturally exist. As a child of Lu Zhengkang, like a fire, he is dedicated to the continuation of Shangyuan. In a huge process, decline can be avoided. As long as more and more fire participate in Shangyuan''s reincarnation, this progress can be made Cheng Yongxu.


    For the rest of life, it''s hard to grow up as a viewer, but the viewer''s children can get there relatively easily. So naturally, they should take the responsibility of dedication.


    However, this is not an obligation after all. Lu Zhengkang respects Lu Zongping''s idea and lets him go. In fact, this kind of letting him go is a kind of implicit doting on immature children. As long as Lu Zongping continues to walk on this road, one day he will be tired of constant travel. In time, he can choose to die, or accept responsibility and become a viewer.


    Different classes have different survival rules. In fact, Lu Zongping''s life is nothing more than that of ordinary people. If death is the gift that every creature will eventually receive, reincarnation is the same thing for Lu Zongping. Sooner or later, he will go to Yuanliu.Lu Zongping yawned, performed a mansion technique, and got into the wizard''s mansion. He planned to have a rest for a while. It was not early at this time, so he could study the wizard''s wand after sleeping for two hours.


    After leading the underground creatures back to the earth''s surface at the beginning, the nine color divine tree grows and has roots across the past. Now in the next three generations, Lu Zongping also uses the divine tree and the space-time machine to reach the creation node of that world, which is the place where the Witches of noyikai pursue great works, the wilderness of Prehistory and the end, where time is concave into a ring, where space is infinite and powerful There are countless monsters, and there are all kinds of mysterious treasures. After collecting a few magic wands and some magic models, Lu Zongping left in a hurry and didn''t stay much.


    Magic wand to the magic world, equivalent to lathe to industry, atomic weapons to human military, is the crystallization of the art of alchemy. A magic wand is equivalent to a magic gun. It can spontaneously generate magic and cast through the embedded magic model. It doesn''t need the user''s own spirit. Even a child or goblin can cast as long as he can pick up the magic wand.


    Lu Zongping, of course, is going to make his own staff. There is no shortage of raw materials and magic models. The only problem is that he can''t make the craft. In the eyes of magicians, everything in the world is just the integration of form and material, plus a part of spiritual factors. The geometric aggregation of the two or three constitutes a stable thing, while the wand is a strange and unnatural object. Filling a large number of multi-layer forms in a material is like inverting a pyramid on a grain of sand to form a stable structure.


    The first magic wands were born in the chaotic environment of creation, and it needs God''s blessing to master the making and weaving technology of magic wands.


    If there is a magic tree with nine colors around, Lu Zongping can make a magic wand by himself, but now he has to study it by himself. No problem. It''s just magic.


    Sasuke ran into the mage''s mansion and looked around. He saw Lu Zongping sleeping soundly and didn''t disturb him. He walked around to the laboratory and saw a black thorn portal in the room. He looked inside curiously. Suddenly, he saw the golden flame transpiration in the mist. Chakra was very familiar with it. Sasuke''s secret path was not good. He just stepped back and walked out of the portal Out flew a Naruto, two people hit the ground crazy roll.

 Chapter 1001

    Two men and women rolled into a lump, hit the foot of the wall before stopping, Naruto breathed a sigh of relief, "hoo, finally escaped, ah, Sasuke!"


    Sasuke was lying under him. Fortunately, she was wearing tortoise shell. Otherwise, she would have broken a few ribs, or suffered soft tissue injury, or organ rupture. But now she just had a concussion.


    Tortoise shell complained: "weak Ninja body. Fortunately, I backed up your body data. Just a moment Through the pipeline transmission of nano robots, these small artificial objects will soon repair Sasuke''s injury.


    When Naruto saw Sasuke fainting, he picked her up and left. At this time, he looked at the black thorn portal behind him and recalled the giant Ankang fish in the thick fog. He shivered and decided to leave the wizard''s Mansion from the main gate.


    Most areas of the mansion have no lights on. Naruto goes through the dark corridor and carefully avoids the room with light in the crack of the door.


    Then he met a blind eye. The old man was guarding the dark living room and sitting facing the front door. In his own words, he was always a loyal dog guarding the door. In the dim light, it was difficult to distinguish the outline of his back from the surrounding furniture.


    Naruto crept to his side to see if the old man was asleep. Then he noticed the chaotic light reflected from his eyes.


    It turned out to be a blind man. What a pity. I didn''t notice that brother a Lu''s attendant was blind before, he thought.


    Just as he was about to look away, he turned his head and looked at Naruto with his gray eyes.


    Naruto was startled. He didn''t even think about it, so he took out his knife and cut it.


    Moriran''s knife light arrived at Naruto''s neck before the nerve signal was transmitted from the eyeball to the brain. Before he was about to be cut off his head, the twisted black thorn vines grew from his chakra and protected his neck earlier than the knife light. After the blade cut the wood and made a sonorous sound, Naruto retreated.


    He quickly explained, "grandfather, I''m here to take my friends away, not to steal!"


    "You can''t take her away. She is the vessel of God chosen by Lord Lu Zongping!" His voice was low and hoarse. He stepped back into the darkness and disappeared into Naruto''s field of vision.


    All the light in the living room seems to have disappeared. Naruto does not dare to burst out his chakra, for fear that the burning fire of Yangdun will burn Sasuke behind him, so he runs to the front door.


    "Got it!" Naruto pinches the door handle.


    Then a sharp blade came to his wrist. It''s still so fast. It''s faster than Naruto''s reflection speed. It''s also the black thorn vine that takes the initiative to protect the body and block the eye''s knife.


    Naruto is also scared to shrink his hand, "grandfather, I must take Sasuke today!" With that, he uses multiple shadows to divide the body into two groups, making one become Sasuke, lying on the other''s back, confusing the real with the fake. In this way, ordinary enemies will be confused.


    All Narutos began to run to the door. After all, there was no window here. As long as they could open the door, it was haikuo''s diving.


    Before Naruto was satisfied, he felt a sharp pain coming from his neck. For a moment, he thought he had been cut his throat, but in fact, it was just the memory left by his separate death. All shadow parts are wiped out in a flash.


    In theory, in every world frame, he can make one sword, that is, the number of swords per second is as high as ten to the 43rd power. Of course, this is totally beyond his ability, but a thousand swords per second is still very easy.


    In particular, Junyan actually knows where Naruto is. In his opinion, these ninjas are nothing special.


    From upstairs came Lu Zongping''s voice: "what voice?"


    Lu Yan appeared at the stairway and replied in a loud voice: "nothing. It''s just a thief. Don''t worry. I''ll take him down."


    "Don''t damage my house!" Lu Zongping yelled again. He just woke up. According to the original plan, he was going to his magic research laboratory to study the production technology of magic wand.


    He plans to use the black thorn vine as the material of his wand. It takes time to process the material. Lu Zongping is not very good at the steps after burning the magic model. The magic of the magic wands of the Witches of Noel is that they can spontaneously generate magic, which is equivalent to unlimited ammunition. This is a paradox and impossible thing, which is neither scientific nor magic.


    Even if magic is about the basic law, magic will not come into being or disappear out of thin air, and magic is just a kind of omnipotent material in essence, just like the mud in Nu Wa''s hand. It''s no problem to shape a person or a universe, but this kind of mud must follow certain rules. It doesn''t exist everywhere, and it doesn''t grow spontaneously, otherwise it will grow It''s completely idealistic - when it comes to idealistic universe, Lu Zongping wants to see a world like that.


    The magic in the wand is really generated spontaneously, not borrowed from somewhere, or sucked from the surrounding. This is a bug like thing. The production process is really like sabotage.


    Destroy the balance between form and material, so that they constantly generate new material in the conflict. This part of the material is like redundant data, self replicating virus, sealed in a magic wand. Once it overflows, it will become SCPThat is to say, once this kind of noel wand is broken, it will become a dangerous material of stress radiation random magic. That''s really anything that can happen.


    Lu Zongping is also a great mage. He is proficient in all kinds of magic on the ground and underground. In fact, there is no need to do such dangerous things, that is, the damned curiosity and the infinite pursuit of truth.


    Immediately, a magic wand made entirely by him will succeed. Lu Zongping saw that the magic light really burst out from the short staff of black thorn wood, and everything seemed very appropriate until he realized that the light was getting stronger and stronger and could not be controlled.


    Bang Bang -


    he knocked on the door outside and said, "my Lord, I have captured the thief, please..."


    "There''s no time to explain. Run!"


    With a bang, the mage''s mansion was blown up.


    The only one who died in the accident was Lu Zongping.


    He was dead, but soon came back to reality.


    At this time, it was just dawn. Lu Zongping sighed and went back to the original explosion point.


    "Failed again Why


    The grass below the original explosion point was scorched by the fire of magic, but the wand still lay on the ground. Lu Zongping was so surprised and happy that he succeeded, but he didn''t understand why he succeeded. This thing was born in an accident.


    "Let me see how the magic model is burned Huh? What kind of magic is that? " Lu Zongping hesitated to use his wand, so a white hole erupted from the head of the wand. It existed for almost two Planck days and disappeared. No one could see the white hole clearly, but there was one more person in place.


    A short man, very vicissitudes of life, holding a knife, looked around, "this is, where?" Then he was stunned, "Long Yin It''s cut off... "

 Chapter 1002

    It took half a minute for Lu Zongping to study and understand the role of this unexpected wand. All the magic models originally burned by Lu Zongping disappeared and twisted to form a new model. He called this spell chaos summoning. With the ability of blackthorn to connect different dimensions, this wand can summon things from different universes.


    In front of him, the new man, the summoned wretch, claimed to be a wolf. His words were similar to those of people in tolerance world, but there was no communication barrier. Wolf claimed that he came from weimingguo and was Yuzi''s ninja. In addition, he didn''t want to reveal more of his life experience. He just wanted Lu Zongping to send him back.


    This is a little embarrassing.


    "I can take you through the universe, but it''s very difficult to go back to your original hometown. It''s a very small probability. You just take it as impossible."


    The Ninja named wolf is in a stable mood and starts to be in a daze. When he is in a daze, his expression is not different from the corpse in the coffin.


    Sasuke woke up at the time of the explosion. Tortoise shell has repaired her injury and replayed the earlier events in her mind with video.


    So she was quite interested in this short man who suddenly appeared, "are you a ninja, too? Other universes have ninjas? "


    "Yes." The wolf''s answer was brief and to the point.


    People with clear eyes can see that he wants to go home, but he doesn''t say it. The more it is, the more frightening it is.


    Lu Zongping whispered, "my Lord, his swordsmanship is very high."


    "How high is it?" Lu Zongping asked jokingly that he thought the dialogue was a bit of a quack.


    "The yanben tiger eye who came to challenge you before is not as good as him."


    "Oh? Tiger eye flow is a rare sword skill in the world. Do you believe this man so much? "


    "Yes, yanben''s tiger eye is absolutely strong, but I dare not pretend to win in terms of swordsmanship, but this man is terrible."


    Sasuke asked the wolf, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    The wolf''s left forearm is a mechanism hand. The machinery, bones and brown dirty string are piled up precisely. It looks very beautiful and designed. It is beautiful and murderous.


    "Before, it was cut off in battle, and then it was re joined." Wolf''s voice is very characteristic. It''s quiet and low. It''s like a continuous promise in the ear. This kind of person is old-fashioned as soon as he speaks.


    Sasuke is still young, but he is a little taller than the Ninja named wolf. With his tired look and gray hair, he looks like a little old man, which can arouse young people''s attitude of respecting the old and loving the young. Sasuke can''t help comforting words. She is more lively now than she is in Muye village. Maybe her gender has changed and she has become a lot of mother-in-law. Maybe she has been with Lu Zongping for a long time and has been infected by his legend of "Meng" and "Guan".


    Out of politeness, the wolf complimented, "Miss, your turtle shell is also very beautiful."


    Sasuke''s face was black and he didn''t say a word.


    Just as the atmosphere gradually became awkward, Naruto came out of the black thorn vine. He eavesdropped for a while, mainly because he didn''t dare to see Lu Zongping. Now he did a good job in psychological construction and said hello to everyone with a smirk, "Yo, everyone is here. Hello, brother ALU, Hello, blind grandfather, Sasuke, come back with me? And that, uncle wolf, you''re OK, I''m Muye... "


    Before the end of his embarrassing self introduction, Sasuke was furious and opened a kaleidoscope directly. He called out a Yaksha and beat Naruto in the air.


    Naruto let a few rounds, shouting, "Sasuke! I''m going to fight back! "


    Sasuke didn''t speak, just showed a few night fork, in other people''s eyes, Naruto is being kicked by a group of invisible creatures.


    The wolf''s eyes were dignified, but it was not different from his daze. It was just that there was a warm light in his eyes, and then it went out, probably because he thought he couldn''t go back.


    Lu Zongping and Gu Yan don''t care about the young people''s skirmish, but they are still discussing the level of wolf''s sword skills. Gu Yan says that the wolf is a Shura who has died several times and crawled back from hell. Even if he has never learned martial arts, he can kill people with a knife.


    His swordsmanship may not be high, but he can definitely fight.


    Lu Zongping remembers the way he used to practice swordsmanship. At that time, he did not know the skills and had no experience, but he was very good at fighting.


    He is not as good at fighting as he was. In the past, he had all four skills. He was born holy. He was full of magical powers. Now he is a dragon suit that will be killed by the aftershocks of fighting. But he feels good. Lu Zongping is still the invincible Lu Zongping, but in a different way.


    This wand in his hand is a rare research material, which plays an important guiding role in his understanding of the wand making process. In fact, Lu Zongping has some desire to play more.


    He really tried again, but failed. The spell is still refreshing. This kind of cross dimensional summoning skill has a high level, huge energy consumption and high casting delay. Lu Zongping estimated that it can only be used once a week.It''s boring.


    Lu Zongping put away his wand. The Ninja named wolf paid attention to the wand. Lu Zongping explained, "this is the thing that calls you. I don''t understand its principle for the moment. When I understand it, maybe I can find the original coordinates of your universe. However, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the coordinates are accurate, you must return to the original time and space point, which means that you have never left, and there will be no change in time. "


    The wolf''s eyes were a little more warm. "Yes, that''s good. Please. It''s really important to me


    Lu Zongping nodded, "I''ll make up for the trouble I''ve caused you. Well, in this world, you can improve your personal strength, and you won''t be bullied when you go back."


    The wolf was silent, but I could see that he was moving.


    Now we have to deal with Naruto when we deal with the problem of foreigners. Lu Zongping is happy with Naruto''s visit, but Sasuke is not very happy, but now it seems that Sasuke can''t beat Naruto.


    Because of his strong will, Naruto is almost immune to magic, and Sasuke''s pupil skill is not effective. With the addition of Mudun, the upgraded version of blackthorn, shifangyecha can''t help Naruto. Seeing that Naruto is more and more adept at Mudun, it''s time to develop the unique dimensional shuttle ability of blackthorn. At that time, Sasuke will only be more reluctant to Naruto.


    Lu Zongping looked serious. "Naruto, we have left the border of the country of fire now. Do you know what kind of punishment we will be punished for breaking into other countries'' territory as Muye ninja?"


    Naruto from the vine ball probe, "but I must take Sasuke back to the village."


    "Oh, don''t be so rigid," Lu Zongping said as he approached Naruto. "You can send it to me at any time through the black thorn gate. You go back to the village first to report peace, and then come to Sasuke every night. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    Naruto shivered, "but there are Ankang fish in different dimensions!"


    "Young people, don''t be afraid of Ankang fish! Think of them as a trial! You think, if you can beat these Ankang fish, can you become Muye''s most powerful ninja? In this way, you are further away from the dream of becoming Huoying! "


    "That makes sense." Naruto patted his head and said, "thank you, brother ALU. I''ll go first."


    Seeing off Naruto, Lu Zongping and his party set out for Yuren village again. Sasuke couldn''t help asking, "teacher, what did you say to make that desperate eye give up?"


    "It won''t be long before you know." Lu Zongping''s mystery is actually due to his lack of heart.

 Chapter 1003

    Lu Zongping and his party continue to walk in the direction of the rain country. This is a small country. The rain and the fire of war do not stop all the year round. The rain from the sky is like the tears of the victims. The outside world knows little about this country. Once the leader of Yuren village, shanjiaoyu Bancang, was known as the half god Xiaoxiong ninja. He led his subordinates to mediate between the great power wars and strive for peace for this country.


    But now that the shanjiaoyu is half hidden, he, who is called the demigod, died in the hands of Ninja, who is called the God. As Lu Zongping gets closer to this country, he will know more about the past here. If the destiny is a river, there is a lake where the river stops for a short time.


    Lu Zongping doesn''t like all kinds of fatalism very much, because he also bears fatalism. Naruto, Sasuke, the God of Yuren village, they all have a destiny. This is an emotional basis for their mutual understanding. The difference is that some people believe in fate, while others don''t.


    Believe it or not is just their own choice in life, and it is not always the same. Lu Zongping knows that Sasuke doesn''t say it, but he agrees with fate in his heart. It should be said that in this era, when the public''s knowledge of the universe is still limited to a limited concept, people will naturally think that their emergence is to uphold a certain mission, and everything that happens on the earth is like the track of stars in the sky, which is regular.


    In Sasuke''s heart, her revenge road is like a heroic epic, which has the meaning of inevitable success. In contrast, Naruto''s outlook on life is much simpler. All he wants is the recognition of the people around him, a strange person who tries to integrate into the collective, a story that is pushed out and treated coldly, but finally wins support with his efforts and enthusiasm. In Naruto''s view, such a life is a piece of no regrets.


    These are two roads that do not intersect, so the difference between Sasuke and Naruto is almost inevitable. The enmity and enmity are fatalistic. It is estimated that Sasuke is more and more convinced of his vague ideas.


    Every night, Naruto will bubble from the black thorn transmission door. Now he is well prepared, and from time to time he has to bring several Ninja friends to persuade Sasuke to go back to the village.


    If we don''t fight every time, this kind of scene is similar to forcing the husband to lead the public to apologize to the wife who is in conflict. However, it seems very common for the couple to have a big fight. The only difference is that the fighting scenes seem to be too vigorous.


    It''s not a big deal for them to go on like this. Lu Zongping noticed that there were ninjas around, and they were all attracted by Naruto''s large-scale Mudun. There are also hapless eggs that are involved in different dimensions by the black thorn vine, or directly torn up. This is a mistake in the aftermath of the battle, but it is also an unbearable pain for the world of tolerance. Black thorn vine can easily cause the complete destruction of an ecosystem. Where Naruto fought, the species were wiped out by dozen.


    Muye, the new generation of Ninja God, is coming. That''s what happened. Lu Zongping and his party set out from the country of fire to the country of rain. Their journey was like a journey to the West. The mountain bandits, tyrants, gentry, rebellious ninja, and other forces all felt the coolness of life. Some are really cool, some are cold heart.


    Naruto''s fighting power is already explosive on this planet. Those old people in Naruto''s world who are far away watching the battle of Naruto all think of the man called qianshouzhujian. The smart power organization directly sends diplomatic envoys to be loyal to muyebiao. Of course, some people who don''t believe in evil want to touch Naruto. As a result, most of them were killed by the black thorn vine before they rushed to the battle center. The rest were either stopped by the blind eye or by the exotic Ninja named wolf. Finally, they could rush to Naruto Sasuke It doesn''t appear for the time being.


    Naruto is also infatuated. He always thinks that his incessant pleading day and night can save Sasuke. However, Sasuke regards him as a grindstone on his way to revenge. He just cares about friendship, so he never gives a cold eye to Sasuke.


    Lu Zongping sighed, "licking a dog is a real cow."


    On that day, he was about to enter the border of the rain country. Lu Zongping stopped Naruto, who came to be beaten on time, and said in a quiet place, "Naruto, you can''t do this."


    "Brother ALU, you want to help me?" Naruto speaks directly. He always does, but now he almost abandons Eq.


    "Yes, go to find a man named yuzhibo weasel first and catch him. Don''t kill him. He''s Sasuke''s brother and he''s the one Sasuke always wanted to kill. There''s a grudge involved. I''ll tell you later. In a word, we can''t call them brothers. Well, brother and sister meet. "


    "Is he the man who destroyed the yuzhibo family?" Naruto glared, "I want to help Sasuke revenge!"


    Seeing that the boy was about to set out to catch people, Lu Zongping stopped him in a hurry. "Oh, don''t worry. Yuzhibo weasel is a tool man. The real murderer of yuzhibo family is someone else. Believe me, just catch yuzhibo weasel and bring it to me secretly. Don''t you listen to me? You take this cherry petal. If you want to find yuzhibo weasel, let the wind blow the petal. It will take you to find that person. "


    Naruto pursed his mouth and decided to follow Lu Zongping''s advice.


    He just got into the different dimension, but Sasuke took the initiative to knock on the door of the laboratory. It turns out that she used to come to practice with Naruto regularly.


    "He won''t come. You made him sad. " Lu Zongping said so perfunctorily.Sasuke had heard of it, and was quite shocked. He went out of his wits for a moment.


    Lu Zongping stayed in the laboratory and used his magic wand again. This is his third time to summon chaos. The last time he summoned out a lump of space garbage, which is a fragment of a space station in a universe. It contains a lump of alien creatures. It looks like a four legged spider, and its body is like flowing black oil, covered with cold oil. The gadget is called storm demon mimicry, an alien creature with psychic powers that can grow, reproduce and destroy the ecology of many planets. Now it''s one of Lu Zongping''s collections.


    I hope I can get something this time. If I get busy later, I don''t have time to study this wand again.


    When the observation instrument is ready, Lu Zongping activates his wand.


    A white hole twinkled in the middle of the test site, and then a small white thing came out in the same place, which was as big as a monkey and stood in the shape of a beast. At first glance, it thought it was a cat. It was luminous, with a pair of eyes dark blue, and a clear texture of the body. Behind it was an orange ball of light, emitting the warmth of the sun.


    The little guy was a little panicked. His voice was clear and chirped like a bird, but Lu Zongping couldn''t understand it.


    "Wait a minute," Lu Zongping gave it a familiar language, "now try it."


    "Where are you? Who are you talking about? "


    Lu Zongping was stunned for a moment, "eh, can''t it work?"


    He stepped up his efforts and put in a few more proficient languages. Slowly, there were not so many "mouths" in the little guy''s words.


    "Where is this? Who are you? "


    Lu Zongping squatted down and stretched out his hand to the little guy, "Hello, this is a common planet in some universe. You are called here. Can you ask who you are and where you come from?"


    "My name is oli. Can you send me back? I need to save the spirit tree. It''s urgent! " Lu Zongping was a little embarrassed when he saw that fate was in him.


    "Well, don''t worry. Your world is static compared with ours. Of course, it''s not really static. You can understand it like this. I don''t know how to send you back, but there must be a way. You''d better stay here for a while. You don''t have to be polite. You can say anything you need. I try to be content. "

 Chapter 1004

    That day, during breakfast time at the wizard''s mansion, Lu Zongping led oli to the dining room.


    here is a serving of individual dishes, each with a face of its own. The floor was covered with soft cushions and the guests were sitting down to dinner.


    The upper class came out empty to the Master Lu Zongping. He stood silently behind the right side of the master. On both sides of the seats were Sasuke and wolf. The food was rich and the hall was wide, which meant that he was looking at the desolation.


    Lu Zongping introduces Aoli to you.


    "This is the spirit ori from different dimensions. He will stay with us from today on." Lu Zongping smiles slightly, indicating that these people introduce themselves.


    The three of you who are here or not are the characters who don''t talk hard, and then they are a little cold.


    Lu Zongping glared at Sasuke. She puffed her mouth, put down the bowl in her hand, got up and bowed to Aoli, "yuzhibo Sasuke, please give me some advice."


    Orly is still a little confused. The world it used to live in is full of various fantasy species, with a primitive and natural atmosphere, so it can''t adapt to these human etiquette, so it''s at a loss.


    Sasuke quickly bowed and immediately sat back for dinner. Lu Zongping scolded her little boy for being impolite. Sasuke turned his head and rolled his eyes at him.


    At this moment, the strange Ninja named wolf held his knees in his hands and bowed to oli. Please give me more advice. "


    Lu Zongping added, "he was also called by me carelessly. You may not be in the same universe."


    Ollie''s on the line.


    He bowed to Lu Zongping, then nodded to Aoli, "even if I am blind, I can still see your light. It''s amazing. I''m just a blind sword in the hand of Lord Lu Zongping. I''ve given up my name for a long time. This spirit from a foreign land hopes that we can get along well in the coming days. "


    Ollie was still at a loss and finally choked out a "thank you."


    Lu Zongping asked Lu Yan, "do you really see it?"


    "I dare not hide it, my Lord. I can really see the Lord oli. In my dark eyes, it shines like the sun and the moon."


    Lu Zongping nodded thoughtfully. He asked him, "what do you usually eat?"


    Ollie shook his head.


    "You''re welcome. It''s like being at home."


    Ollie was silent for a while. He seemed to recall some sad things. Tears almost twinkled in his big blue eyes. "I wish I had fresh fruit."


    Lu Zongping saw that the little guy was a little weeping. He wanted to coax him in a hurry. He squatted down and patted his head. "Don''t be sad."


    Ollie stopped talking again. Originally, they wanted to save the world, but Lu Zongping stirred them up and exiled them to a place where they were not familiar with. It''s really kind of them not to fight with Lu Zongping.


    Invisible mage servants went to the mage courtyard on the top of the building to pick some baskets of fresh berries and set up their seats. Ollie sat down like several people around him, but he didn''t eat a single fruit.


    Lu Zongping was a little melancholy.


    The magic wand he made can always bring him something new. If it''s all rubbish, it''s all right. In this way, he can solve the mystery of chaos summoning faster. But now he''s got two sons of destiny. He''s afraid that if he wants to continue, he''ll have to open a leading group in the future.


    The problem is, he really can''t stop eating for choking. Magic wand can''t be copied. Only by using it constantly can we find the rules. If Lu Zongping hides it, he will be sorry to wolf and oli.


    When he thought that he would become a family member in the future, Lu Zongping was so sad that he couldn''t help talking about two bowls of beef noodles.


    At the end of breakfast, everyone went out together, and Lu Zongping packed up the master''s mansion.


    It''s raining. Now it''s entering the boundary of rain country. Mud is everywhere. Swamps, rivers and lakes can be seen everywhere. There are many low shrubs and tall arbors on the ground. They are also water-resistant. They have aerial roots, making the terrain more strange and difficult to walk.


    Human villages are rare, and there are not many people living in them. One by one, they are pale because of the lack of sunshine. Naturally, most of the food is fish. It is not suitable to develop farming here. People are often thin because they eat less, especially children.


    The sight along the way depressed him, and he couldn''t help asking, "why do they want to live here?"


    "Because it''s home." The wolf answered the question for everyone.


    AURI is the spirit of light, vigorous and positive, compassionate and good. It is very painful for him to witness the tragedy of the world of tolerance.


    It should be said that Aoli''s destiny is different from Mingzuo, wolf or Lu Zongping. Its destiny is redemption, fraternity and warmth like the sun.


    So when the rest of the team was indifferent, only oli was in tears.


    Although not the same species, even though the life forms are different, but compassion is the same. Ollie is weeping for every sufferer.


    It is the kind of hero who is willing to sacrifice himself for the peace of the world.In order to compensate for the guilt of Aoli, Lu Zongping plans to help Aoli realize his wish, starting from saving the people of the rain country around him.


    Ordinary people have to do their best even if they live. For Lu Zongping, it''s really a simple thing to change their destiny. After all, he is an extraordinary God of Dharma. Knowledge is power, so to speak.


    A large-scale ritual spell dispels the regional precipitation, drives thousands of spell servants to reclaim farmland, sow crop seeds, and catalyze with magic. After a day and a night, there will be a sunny and fragrant scene in the rain country, and people from dozens of villages around will be attracted to settle down.


    Lu Zongping taught them how to farm. Sasuke asked Yasha to help build houses. Wolf and jueyan went to clean up the mountain bandits nearby. In this way, I lingered for a few days before entering Yuren village.


    But the ninja in Yuren village took the initiative to find them.


    A woman with purple hair, with vigorous white paper flowers on her temples, wearing a robe with red cloud pattern on a black background, looks quite imposing.


    "Which village are you ninjas from?" It''s probably because he looks like the leader most.


    The wolf turned his eyes to Lu Zongping standing in the field.


    Lu Zongping strode over, rolled up his trouser legs, mud on his feet, and a handful of rice seedlings in his hand.


    "Xiaonan, right? I''m looking for your people."


    The female Ninja named Xiaonan is about to start. Lu Zongping said in front of her, "I''ll help you realize your dream, the dream of tolerance and peace."


    "Who are you?" The hostility of the other side never dissipated.


    "How about the son of God who came to travel in this world? What''s your status? "


    "No kidding." Xiaonan raised his hand, and a piece of paper came to Lu Zongping.


    Sasuke opened the kaleidoscope not far away and hit Lu Zongping''s kuwu, who was hit by Yasha. He put the blade on Xiaonan''s neck.


    The scene was quiet for a while.


    Aoli tied a black and white face Ninja to the field, looked at the situation on the field, and then threw the prisoner to Lu Zongping''s feet.


    "This man has been peeping around at us. There was another companion, but he soon ran away


    At the moment when Lu Zongping saw this man, countless messages were explored by prophecy magic, and he understood all the causes and consequences in the world of tolerance. From this moment on, he officially mastered all the scripts.

 Chapter 1005

    It''s very important that the black-and-white face freak was caught by Ollie. A brief introduction: the son of the goddess Mao.


    Black and white face weirdo, his body is actually composed of two independent parts, black half is called black Jue, white half is called white Jue, white Jue is unimportant, mass production tool, black Jue is the disaster maker behind tolerance.


    Adhering to the destiny of resurrecting the goddess of mother Mao, heijue has been working hard for it. In some future fragments that Lu Zongping has seen, he has indeed succeeded. From this point of view, he is good, his experience is an inspirational story. Lu Zongping''s alternative also includes saving the goddess of Mao, but he has the position of cooperating with this black Jue.


    It''s just that he doesn''t need to cooperate with anyone in this matter. It''s just a seal. Although it''s on the moon, it''s not difficult for Lu Zongping to untie the seal, even if it tears the moon.


    For such a creature as heijue, Lu Zongping only has basic and equal respect for him, but thanks to him for indirectly bringing all the scripts to Lu Zongping. Now he is close to understanding all the past and present variables, and can do it freely without worrying about the future development beyond his control.


    Lu Zongping likes to do things simply and directly. Now he is going to see the ninja who calls himself God in Yuren village. No matter whether the other party is willing or not, Lu Zongping will give him a reason why he can''t refuse.


    So he said to the little south ninja, "you go back and inform the vortex gate that a guest is coming to visit."


    "If you want to meet God, be ready to die." Xiao Nan''s reply is like this. He will start again soon.


    Lu Zongping said, "don''t worry, I can realize your three wishes."


    Most of the people present were stunned.


    "Don''t be kidding!" Of course, Xiaonan will not believe Lu Zongping, who is so talkative that he is out of line with the mainstream of the world. He belongs to the category of strange people. Maybe he has any mental illness.


    "No kidding. You don''t understand my power. I want to revive who, want to get invincible power, want to make the world peaceful, all these I can do


    Sasuke listened, but his heart fluttered, "can you revive the dead?"


    Xiaonan said in a low voice, "what you said is not the Ninja developed by dashuewan, right?"


    Lu Zongping shook his head. "No, that Ninja has many defects since it was developed by the second generation of eye fire shadow. In essence, it''s a means of resurrecting a soul from a corpse, and my magic can really revive a person, a fresh life. It doesn''t matter how long he died."


    Sasuke ran over and grabbed Lu Zongping''s sleeve. "Can you help me revive the yuzhibo family?"


    Lu Zongping nodded indifferently, "OK, it''s not difficult."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Sasuke asked in this way. He was angry and sad at the same time. He left tears in his eyes and cried awkwardly.


    "Death is no big deal." Lu Zongping is very calm, "you regard death as the end, as an inescapable fate, as an irreversible result, and for me, death is just a dog that can be kicked away with one kick and can be called over with fingers."


    This sentence is a cognitive shock to the ordinary audience. He is still calm, and he trusts Lu Zongping very much. The wolf from a foreign land is indifferent - he was immortal, but because he was called to a foreign world, the source of resurrection power was separated by time and space, and now, like ordinary people, he has only one life. Then there is the spirit ori. Born in the light, it can be resurrected continuously, and only some special forces can erase it.


    Xiao Nan asked, "who are you?"


    Lu Zongping self introduction, "a mediocre tour mage."


    As he expected, this was a reason that he could not refuse. Xiao Nan left without even rescuing his companion, black and white Jue.


    Lu Zongping bowed his head. Black and white Jue was still lying on the ground. He was bound by Aoli''s chain, which was the product of the light of the elves. It was absolutely reliable. Black and white absolutely lost their resistance.


    "Hello, you will be my collection for a while." Lu Zongping chanted a mantra and cast a petrification technique. Black and white Jue became a statue. Then he was moved into the master''s Mansion by Lu Zongping.


    It''s really hard to put such a strange statue. Lu Zongping thought about it and threw it into the grocery store to accumulate dust.


    Lu Zongping''s improved petrification technique can completely seal a life. His consciousness, body and vitality seem to be fixed. In fact, it touches the field of time stagnation, a legendary magic. Only when he unties the magic, the petrified person can be considered alive, otherwise it is the same as the real inanimate sculpture.


    He doesn''t come to be a judge. Lu Zongping doesn''t care much about the morality and law of such mortals. Heijue is the culprit of many tragedies in the world of tolerance. Lu Zongping won''t kill him deliberately, but in order to control this variable, he won''t be released easily. When Lu Zongping finishes his goal and leaves the world, he will throw out the black and white Jue. What happens next depends on his own fate.


    Since he controlled heijue, many of the future time lines that Lu Zongping can see have collapsed and disappeared. This is a good thing. If he can control all variables, then the development of the planet will be under his control.[overlooking everything, owning everything, controlling everything, and then being like my father. ¡¿


    Lu Zongping subconsciously raised the idea, then shook his head angrily and threw away the messy idea.


    He''s not going to follow the old road of Lu Zhengkang.


    Here, ninja Xiaonan has gone to deliver a letter. Lu Zongping simply predicted that she would come back in three to seven days, and that she might bring two to five helpers. The possibility of fighting is not small. In short, she would not just sit down and chat. She had a fight to confirm her qualification. Only in this way can she have peace of mind.


    Lu Zongping calculated the time, and it would take half a month to finish the relevant government affairs in this new village. So he planned to send someone to give Yuren village a decent place first, so as to save the time to fight at home and damage the farmland.


    "Sasuke, do me a favor." Lu Zongping said with a smile, "you see, it''s been a while since you got the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. You haven''t experienced a decent fight yet. Of course, it doesn''t count to have a family with Naruto. How about beating Yuren village up now?"


    Sasuke arms chest, a school of three no girl''s cold bearing, but is staring at Lu Zongping.


    Naturally, her idea is to expect Lu Zongping in Hebei Province to revive yuzhibo''s people.


    Lu Zongping shook his head. "Don''t worry about reviving them. Let me lead you to reorganize the old mountains and rivers, and then bring them back."


    "No way." Sasuke is reluctant.


    "Good boy." Lu Zongping rubbed her head.


    "No way!" She protested loudly.


    "All right, all right..." In a murmur, Lu Zongping unfolded the mage''s mansion in an open space, and then went into his own laboratory. Half an hour later, he led a group of people in sick clothes to come out. Naturally, they were members of the yuzhibo family. They looked like they were alive and dead.


    The head of yuzhibo''s clan, yuzhibo Fuyue, followed Lu Zongping''s footsteps. At this time, he could not help but ask in a deep voice: "how did you bring us back from the underworld, my lord?"


    "Oh, I sacrificed some Ankang fish to copy and paste you from the moment before you died. That''s it." Lu Zongping explained casually.


    Yu Zhibo came over and rushed into his mother''s arms, "Mom, Dad!"


    "Whose daughter are you?" Yuzhibo Meiqin looks at the pretty girl and forgets to push her away.


    "I''m Sasuke!" Sasuke was angry and anxious.


    Fuyue and his wife laughed together, and other yuzhibo people also laughed, "it''s impossible, the patriarch has only two children, one is a rebel of yuzhibo family, the other is a young master, no young lady."


    Sasuke turned his head and glared at Lu Zongping, but the man just nodded to her indifferently, which means: take advantage of it and go to work quickly.


    Some civilians around saw this scene and talked about it. Some of them rushed to the ground and knelt down, "please, my Lord, revive our relatives. They died in the turmoil. They are all innocent and good people!"


    Lu Zongping had known for a long time that it would be like this, "OK, it''s a big reward for opening business. Anyone who wants to revive their relatives can say that it''s only for today."


    The news didn''t spread out in a short time. When later people heard about it, they came to Lu Zongping and his party had gone far away. For a time, it was a tragedy and comedy in the world.

 Chapter 1006

    On this day, Sasuke is having a happy banquet with the Chinese people.


    Then Lu Zongping came, "Sasuke, Yuren village is in front of us. Go quickly. Later, those people named Penn will have to carry rice to the door to make us feel the pain."


    Lu Zongping takes Sasuke out. She''s always tired of her parents these days, and she doesn''t blame the child. Some things are precious only when they are lost. Only when her parents are dead can she know the kindness of her family. Sasuke''s speed of light goes through the rebellious period and becomes yasasi directly. Now she''s afraid that if she leaves for a second, yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin will disappear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Lu Zongping saw the change in Sasuke''s mentality. A ninja who takes revenge as the goal suddenly loses power, just like a knife becomes dull. Sasuke no longer knows how to fight. He is afraid that his parents will be sad after his death.


    "No, I''m going." Sasuke is a ninja after all, and the tool man will not resist orders.


    Lu Zongping stopped her, "don''t worry, how are you getting along with turtle shell these two days?"


    Turtle shell is from transformers. It is very conscientious, constantly helping Sasuke progress. At the same time, it also takes her chakra as its own energy to repair the body.


    "Good, but ugly."


    Lu Zongping clearly said, "girls really love beauty."


    "Who''s the girl?" Sasuke revolted.


    "Your parents have accepted the result of your son becoming a daughter, and you should be relieved. Sex is not important. Don''t be bound by your instinct of low-level existence. If you don''t like it, I can make you a asexual man. "


    "What does Lord Lu Zongping want to say?" Sasuke now speaks softly, but he has a gentle and beautiful bearing.


    "There are many things turtle shell can help you. The pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can give chakra a strong form. You can use turtle shell as material to create a special creature with the attribute of yin and Yang evasion."


    Sasuke followed Lu Zongping. He was influenced by all kinds of metaphysics and magic theories, but he didn''t know how to apply them to practice.


    Tortoise shell also echoed, "I can change into mecha, just because the database is damaged and there is no corresponding deformation data. You use pupil technique to make a model, and I will cover it with alloy body. In this way, your strength will be greatly improved. That''s what the deer means."


    This passage is transmitted to Sasuke through nerve signal. Although Lu Zongping didn''t hear it, he always felt that someone was muttering behind his back. His inspiration was too strong. That''s why there was such a problem. Lu Zongping didn''t care about rumors and continued to command, "your soul is not strong enough. Frequent use of pupil technique damages your spirit. When you untie the second chain, you can rest assured Use your eyes. "


    "It''s inevitable, isn''t it?"


    "No, your talent is mediocre. If you don''t have me, you can''t even see the first chain. You don''t have to think about unlocking the second chain by yourself." Lu Zongping is very straightforward. He knows how to make Sasuke go a step further. In the future timeline he has observed, the easiest way is to pick out yuzhibo''s writing wheel eye and give it to Sasuke. Then she has a little assurance to touch the second chain. This is a road to the root. For Sasuke, success or failure represents a different life path.


    Some of the world, only step in to see the scenery.


    For Sasuke, a native of the original ecology, if we can go to the root, it is to go to the infinite universe. The infinite possibilities are all on the road extending under our feet. If we can''t, then our life will be just a corner of our life.


    Turtle shell will help Sasuke, that is to use her as a power bank. When it repairs the database, it will come to Lu Zongping immediately. It also wants to see ambitious silicon-based creatures like the infinite universe.


    Lu Zongping instructs Sasuke and helps her build the powerful pupil technique of holding the kingdom of heaven in the East. In yuzhibo''s Secret record, the powerful pupil technique of kaleidoscope is named xuzuo nenghu. The divine power of xuzuo''s life comes from the divine tree dream of gaotianyuan. Of course, the divine power of holding the Kingdom of heaven comes from the inheritance of xutuohuan.


    In the East, the king of heaven was blue with purple hair and angry face. He was dressed in red and armed with a sword. Protect three thousand people in the world, according to Xumishan tiandongfang.


    Lu Zongping looked at the heavenly king for a while, and suddenly felt familiar with him. The heavenly king had a great bearing, and could even transform the Xumi mountain into a kind of blessing. On this holy mountain, there were countless creatures around, which seemed to be the projection of a big world.


    Sasuke floats in the Buddha''s beads on the top of the heavenly king of chikuo. The turtle shell unfolds the body and shapes the heavenly king of chikuo. The silver gray fuselage is dignified and solemn, the anger is powerful, the eyes are like stars, and the purple electricity bursts out, which makes people cold. Wearing armor, thick and dignified, the shape is similar to the mountain armor, flashing neon, colorful, true Buddhist scriptures. In his hand is a big treasure chain saw sword, which makes a loud noise. On his back is an electronic lute, which is full of wonderful sounds.


    The overall look is magnificent, which means light pollution. It''s not so good in the daytime. At night, you can see this color light source hundreds of kilometers away.Lu Zongping just gazed at the projection of Xumi behind the king that day.


    The king of heaven is ten feet tall, with a wall standing behind him. But the scenery in the mountains is so beautiful that he can''t see clearly. Lu Zongping only feels that he has a strong look at him from the mountains. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he stands still.


    Sasuke became familiar with the mode of action of the heavenly king of chikuo, so he went to kill Yuren village.


    When she walked away, Lu Zongping could no longer feel the gaze and was relieved.


    Just now, it seems that Lu Zhengkang was looking at him.


    I don''t know what he thinks of Lu Zongping, either satisfied or dissatisfied.


    In a word, Lu Zongping doesn''t want his life arranged by Lu Zhengkang. He hasn''t enjoyed enough travel.


    However, Lu Zhengkang''s influence seems to be everywhere. Lu Zongping felt depressed for a time. He was not in the mood to study magic immediately, so he went back to his bedroom and fell asleep.


    On this side, Sasuke''s feet are fast and reach the target in half a day. There have been strong opponents outside Yuren village. They have to name each other. People in the world can''t ignore this rule. Sasuke says that she was sent by Lord Lu Zongping, and then the Ninja with shark face asks her what can I do for her. Sasuke said, "let me teach you a lesson, so that you can understand what hospitality is.".


    The shark faced Ninja whistled, and several ninjas in red cloud robes came out to face Sasuke''s robot Buddha.


    Yuren village has a lot of precipitation all year round. Most of the buildings in the city are high towers and metal pipes are all over the village. The top of the tower is connected vertically and horizontally by wires, which is the habitat of birds. In the cold wind and rain, the street lights are as dark as night stars, the shop signs are full of neon, the air seems to be gray blue, and the buildings a little farther away are submerged in the thin mist, which makes it hard to see clearly. From a distance, it has the beauty of cold industry.


    At this time, the king of the East stood on the earth. In front of him, there were many trees in the forest. Under the strong shadow, the eyes of the fierce tiger were flashing. Although Sasuke was young, he had the heart to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. The big treasure chain saw roared in his hand, and the lute clanged behind him. Xumi mountain was blessed with boundless power. The invincible King waved a long sword to the world. In a moment, the pulse shock wave tore Broken the sky haze, only see the sun shining, this knife, Yuren village was cut into two parts, underground springs gushing along the cracks, as high as 100 Zhang, like a river flowing out of thin air.

 Chapter 1007

    In the face of such a majestic king, the Ninjas who came out of Yuren village could not help feeling sad.


    No one can be indifferent to such a great thing, either surrender wholeheartedly or fight to death in fear.


    Those who have never seen a heavenly king should not say that they are fearless. At least for the moment, the Ninjas in red cloud robes are full of energy and determination.


    The heavy rain never stops. The spring from the groundwater layer is more like a waterfall peak. The air is cold and cold, and it''s hard and frightening.


    The shark''s face is made in the hands of a ninja named dry persimmon ghost shark. He uses the method of water escape and tolerance, so the rushing water turns into tens of millions of whale sharks, and sets off a wave of waves, like an iron wall, towards the king of holding state.


    Sasuke suspended in the relic, looking up at the ten thousand shark frenzy, almost felt like a sea towards him.


    Once a human being, he was always shivering in the face of the power of nature, but now he seems to be able to calm the storm by raising his hand.


    The heavenly king of the kingdom of Chih delivered the chain saw to his right hand, stroked it with his left hand behind him, and stirred the pure electric pipa. The strong sound burst out like a burst of cloud bombs and expanded in all directions. The waves were immediately scattered and still fell to the ground as heavy rain.


    Pipa sound is only used for body protection, not expansion, so it does not damage the innocent people in Yuren village.


    People only heard a few tones, even not a tune, dry persimmon ghost mackerel''s forbearance, which broke up.


    "It''s too strong. It''s impossible..." There was a whisper of complaint.


    The neon on the surface of the heavenly king of chikuo is shining. In the foggy rain country, it is like a pillar of haze, standing like a mountain in the far distance, just like the horizon.


    Sasuke spoke in a low voice, holding the Kingdom''s Heavenly King''s voice immediately and yelling angrily, "incompetent people, recognize your sorrow! I''m yuzhibo Sasuke. I''m the special envoy of Lord Lu Zongping. In a few days, Lord Lu will visit here. I hope you don''t know the etiquette and bump into that Lord. Be careful, I''ll ruin your country and family when I''m angry! "


    A white pottery bird flew over the sky. Someone vomited up a large lump of white clay and threw it at the heavenly king of CHIGUO.


    "It''s c3-18!" Ninjas from Yuren village retreat when they see the strange clay.


    The white clay that fell from the sky proliferated violently and gradually took shape. It was like a water drop with open wings, and it swelled rapidly. In a short time, it was fifty feet tall, like standing on the earth, much taller and stronger than the heavenly king of CHIGUO.


    "Didala, is that guy crazy? Such a big C3 will destroy the village! "


    Standing behind the strange bird in the sky is Didala, the explosion artist, who is slumping on the back of the bird and making a seal with both hands, "drink!"


    The white clay monster starts to explode at the moment of landing.


    First, there is a huge radiation of light and heat, and then there is a violent shock wave. The sky is clean, the earth shakes and tears, and the rain splits in the light and heat. Where the shock wave passes, all natural and unnatural things will be squeezed into pancakes.


    It''s like the sun falls.


    The king of heaven took off the electric lute behind him, started the chain saw, and cut the strings violently. The frenzied and chaotic music was comparable to the noise of the construction site. The strong sound burst out, forming a protective cover around him to resist the impact of bombs.


    On the other side, the shockwave blasted toward Yuren village, and the towers were torn to dust in an instant. At the critical moment, an orange haired ninja, covered with nails, stood in the front, pushing his hands forward. The huge repulsive force diffused and collided with the surging shockwave and the hot air.


    The world is silent at this moment.


    Sound waves in the air, such as boiling water, vibrate in a very short and sharp frequency, and interfere with each other to offset each other. Nowhere to release the energy in this wave of opposition repeatedly falter, into a misty light around the divergence.


    After the explosion, the sky outside the clouds was clear and clear. The scattered light and fog between the heaven and the earth were mixed with sunlight. Between the tall towers in the forest of Yuren village, a straight river flowed quietly. The wind blew and there were sparkling water waves.


    Holding the heavenly king to put away the lute is to break the silence.


    Sasuke looked at the Ninjas standing on the tower. He also wore black red cloud robes and painted nail polish. His body was covered with black nails, his face was as cold as a dead man, his eyes were purple, his legendary pupil.


    A white bird fell from the sky. Just now, the explosion Ninja exhausted chakra and passed out. At this time, he was caught by his companion.


    "I''ve received your letter. Let the man come. We''ll give you our best welcome then." The Ninja with reincarnation eye replied.


    The heavenly king of chikuo turned slowly and walked into the distant skyline without any harm.


    Come so arrogant, go so frivolous.


    "It''s really infuriating."


    "Yuzhibo, Sasuke, Mr. weasel''s brother? Such a powerful technique... " The dried persimmon ghost shark murmured to himself, full of frustration and worry. "Mr. weasel, where have you been? Are you killed by this guy?"


    At this time, yuzhibo weasel is fighting hard.


    He is in the border of the country of fire, in a dense forest, and his opponent is Naruto from Muye village."Naruto, the child? Such a powerful technique... " Yu Zhi Bo weasel thought that seeing this terrible black thorn wood Dun, he could not do anything for a moment, and he was ready to lose. "It must be that man''s means. If Sasuke follows him, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Naruto exclaimed, "brother, don''t run away any more. I won''t hurt you!"


    Yuzhibo weasel only thinks that this sentence is very naive. Seeing that there are vicious black spines and vines all around him, he knows that it''s time for him to do his best. Now he is critically ill and his eyes are gradually blind. He can''t support the battle for a long time. This requires the ability to perform the pupil technique, so that chakra can build a huge energy body and stab Naruto with a magic sword.


    Naruto stands on a vine. He doesn''t mean to panic on his childish face. He just claps his hands and pretends to make a handprint. The next moment, a huge vine door rises underground. The gray fog inside the door is where the different dimensions are connected. Xuzuo''s man stabbed into the fog with a sword, which greatly disturbed the extraordinary dimension of Ankang fish.


    When yuzhibo weasel pulled out his arm, it was gnawed to a short length.


    Naruto continues to persuade him to surrender. For him, this is where he goes. On weekdays, he and Sasuke are more energetic than this.


    Sasuke''s double eye pupil technique is very powerful. Although the magic technique can''t work on Naruto, Shifang Yasha is still one of the top ten thugs. He can often drill through the space between the vines and beat Naruto black and blue.


    Yuzhibo weasel had already used up all his means before, and his monthly reading of pupil skill was invalid, and the sky light of pupil skill was swallowed into a different dimension by the black thorn vine. In this way, he used his ability. Now it seems that this is just a weak struggle.


    Naruto failed to persuade him to surrender many times, so he did not keep his hands. With a clap of his hands, he let the black thorn vines in a bundle. He tore xuzuo Neng and captured yuzhibo weasel alive.


    "Well, you can make a deal with brother a Lu." Naruto whistled with a smile, as if returning from hunting, carrying yuzhibo weasel, stepping into the gate of different dimensions.

 Chapter 1008

    Before Lu Zongping and his party arrived at Yuren village, Naruto''s express arrived, and Lu Zongping secretly signed for it. This is his meeting with yuzhibo weasel again.


    Out of an instinctive growing anxiety, Lu Zongping directly expressed his intention to Yu Zhibo weasel, "I need your eyes, for Sasuke."


    Yu Zhibo weasel suddenly feels the heavy smell of fate when facing Lu Zongping, who is calm in front of him. He doesn''t feel sad about it. He just accepts the result and asks Lu Zongping to take off his eyeballs. He lay on the operating table. After a while, Lu Zongping came back and put a pair of eyes back into his eyes.


    "This is My eyes, why did you bring them back? Please give them to Sasuke. She is better than me. "


    Lu Zongping gave a dull murmur and briefly explained: "just make a copy. By the way, you can recharge your eyes. In the future, you will use less pupil technique. Your soul is not enough to support its consumption."


    Yuzhibo weasel was released. He walked blankly on the earth. Looking back, it was a long beach. The sun was shining, and the blue sea was sparkling with gold. When he lay on the operating table, he thought a lot about his sins, his struggles, and the rest of his life.


    If you can spend the rest of your life in such a seaside, it would be a kind of happiness to be an ordinary fisherman. The past is integrated into the salty sea breeze, so there is no need to trace it.


    When Sasuke saw the eyes, she immediately noticed the weasel''s breath. She thought she would be angry, but she was very calm.


    "That man, has he been here?"


    "He asked me to give you my eyes and said you were better than him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a fool. " Sasuke slowly curled up, silently shed tears, "where is he now?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he will travel around the world."


    "I hate you, Lord deer."


    Lu Zongping did not care, "hate a person, there is no need to say, otherwise it seems like in coquetry."


    So Sasuke stopped talking. Lu Zongping left quietly, leaving the children a time to be alone. Outside the door stood Sasuke''s parents. They looked at Lu Zongping with eager and cowardly eyes, but he just nodded and didn''t say much. He separated the crowd and went back to his laboratory.


    In the laboratory lies the exotic Ninja named wolf. Lu Zongping wants to study his body.


    If you want to study it, you have to experiment. It''s impossible to use prophecy directly.


    Although his prophecy magic is very powerful, but not to the point of omniscient. It''s impossible for Duang to add special effects at once. Every time, Lu Zongping is devout in seeking knowledge from the logical chain of the origin of the universe. The more he knows, the more he gets feedback.


    Seeing someone, he can know the past of that person; dissecting someone, he can know the evolution of that person''s body; seeing a group of people, he can know their past and the future that they influence each other.


    However, prophecy itself does not have a certain so-called fate attribute. Prophecy can not completely determine the path of life. The world is like a rushing river, which is determined from an amorphous state. If we really want to have a definite prophecy beyond the cause and effect of time and space, there is only one way to achieve it, which is in some special "limited" universe, such as the universe The virtual world of computer simulation.


    Only when there is a "destiny" universe, prophecy is inviolable.


    The so-called destiny here is a kind of statement, which is not the same concept as the so-called destiny in the son of destiny.


    The real so-called destiny is a kind of root consciousness existing on a large scale in the universe, which is equivalent to the role of world administrator and creator God.


    This is also an important way for Lu Zongping to test the boundary of the universe. He uses prophecy to communicate the origin of the universe and check whether there is an administrator in the LAN.


    If so, just say hello and see if there are any rules that people have set. These rules often do not overlap or compare with the rules that human mind can understand.


    Lu Zongping visited several special universes and had intimate exchanges with other gods such as asatos. They said that they got along well with your father. They asked Lu Zongping to visit them more and offered him many seafood specialties as snacks.


    If there is no administrator, you can do whatever you want, even if you want to steal the material and energy of the universe. Anyway, Lu Zongping has put several star systems in his own inventory, which is equivalent to the local products he brought back when traveling.


    The wolf calmly accepts that Lu Zongping uses a knife on himself. Lu Zongping points out his body structure like shopping in a supermarket.


    Compared with Lu Zongping, who pretends to be cold, wolves are the kind of people who are really silent.


    "That''s how long Yin is." Lu Zongping commented, "hiding the soul and accepting Qi, reversing life and death, turning the body and mind of the dead into illusions of nothingness, and then reshaping them, so as to eliminate fatal injuries. Strictly speaking, this power is also limited, but it is applicable to most death methods. Similarly, this method of resurrection will suck the vitality around, and resurrect many times, which will lead to serious pathological changes in the surrounding organisms. "Out of curiosity, the wolf asked, "well, how do you do all this by reviving people?"


    Lu Zongping recalled his life with monsters in the underground world and couldn''t help laughing, "because of determination, as long as I have the determination to live before I die, I can revive people."


    "Well, for those who are determined to die..."


    Lu Zongping shook his head. "Although it''s all about death, it doesn''t mean that there is no desire for life. It''s also a determination to cling to death. If you choose to commit suicide because of great pain and regret, you want to cut off the torture through this method, and you are still full of determination. Because the existence of life corresponds to death, survival and death are not essentially different. "


    "I don''t understand."


    "There are no failures among so many people I have resurrected. For you mortals, there is no choice


    Then the wolf asked, "is there a price for this way of resurrection?"


    "It depends on the situation. In some universes, because of the rules of heaven, I can''t resurrect someone, or I''m not allowed to resurrect at all. But more often, if I want to resurrect a person, I just need to have enough technical conditions and choose the right way."


    "Is it the same person before and after the resurrection?"


    Lu Zongping didn''t want to answer such a boring topic, just let the wolf himself down from the operating table.


    I think Lu Zongping was killed several times as a dragon''s trap, but he still survived? Who can say that he is not the same person as before.


    When they went out, they saw that Sasuke was surrounded by ethnic people.


    Wolf saw Sasuke, like, "not the same, she became stronger."


    Lu Zongping asked, "this kind of power, you can have it, OK? Are you interested? "


    "Gaining strength will change a lot. I don''t expect that."


    "Don''t confine yourself to ninja. When you go back, you can try a new life. The world is really big. It''s time to get rid of the fear of fate and embark on a broader journey. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zongping arrived in Yuren village one day later, and he got a welcome ceremony.


    Ninjas in red cloud robes on a black background welcome.


    All of you here are cruel characters who don''t blink, and their eyes won''t be dry. It''s very difficult for them to make a cheerful gesture like the little sister who greets the guests.


    So Lu Zongping came, straight to the point, "vortex gate, I can help you revive anyone you want to revive, and then I will help you complete the Apocalypse plan."


    "So what''s the price?"


    "The price is that you don''t disturb my behavior and offer all the help you can."


    Changmen and others have been planning to remodel the sacred tree to summon the master xutuohuan, and obtain the peace way to eliminate the war from him, which is exactly the same as Lu Zongping''s goal. Now he just needs to take over the task and finish it in a week.


    So the plan is to collect all the Nine Tailed animals in a week, resurrect ten of them, rebuild the tree, and then pull all the creatures on this planet into a dream. In this dream, xutuohuan will appear again. Lu Zongping finds xutuohuan and turns it into his own collection to carry with him, so that he can safely set out to the next world to find shituohan.


    Lu Zongping also has a small idea, that is, in the dream, let Mingzuo two people sympathize with each other to breed a powerful heir, so that this heir can inherit the mark of the eye of the universe, so as to eliminate the superposition state of his body.


    He didn''t tell the two children about it in advance. Maybe it''s a mean, unscrupulous adult.


    Thanks to the help of several children of destiny from different worlds, a week later, the tree stood on the earth.


    Lu Zongping coughed twice and said to the people around him, "well, as the native people of this planet, you should also link with the divine tree. Don''t worry, this tree has been enlightened by xutuohuan, and it won''t do you any harm."


    In the time line when xutuohuan never came, chakra tree is actually quite vicious. In essence, it is a tool of alien colonization and production. Once it appears, it will inevitably bring disaster. But now, people in the tolerance world have no fear of it.


    "The divine tree has transformed the blood of human beings on this planet, and xutuohuan has transformed the soul of human beings. Chakra is a product of the aggregation of body energy and spiritual energy. In fact, everyone can be regarded as a fragment of the divine tree and xutuohuan. Only by returning them to the divine tree can they be complete."


    Lu Zongping watched Naruto, Sasuke and jueyan step into the roots of the tree and watch them sink into their dreams.


    At this time, a deep blue vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and something outside the universe came.


    Lu Zongping looked up at the vortex in the sky. All the time, his more and more intense anxiety finally reached the peak at this moment. He quickly let the foreign ninja and the spirit of light get into the blackthorn portal, leaving himself alone to face the uninvited guests outside the universe.A man with brilliant golden hair, pale skin and sea blue eyes fell down in the vortex of the sky. Like a meteorite, he fell in front of Lu Zongping. The earth trembled. Because of his lack of weight, Lu Zongping was hit by the shock wave coming from his face. The sense of crisis in his heart made him almost breathless.


    The blonde man slowly came to Luzong''s flat body, looked at him who fell to the ground, and shook his head discontentedly.


    Lu Zongping pulls out the bone nail and confronts the person in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    "You should call me brother." He is Jonas, the eldest son of Lu Zhengkang.

 Chapter 1009

    In 2077, my city was named the worst in America.


    Why? (hallucination: a lot of shoes)


    because this is a fuckin ''night city.


    ¡­¡­


    "V, here you are. What would you like to drink today?" The man behind the counter is wiping his glass. There are not many guests here. He always has time to wipe his glass.


    "A Bacchus."


    I sit on the bar stool and turn to look at the decoration in the shop. The style here is not like a bar, but like a youth travel company with warm feelings. There are no dim lights, flashing neon lights and strong music, only Beige wallpaper, and the corner is a long light tube. The light is sufficient and not dazzling.


    On the ceiling spread black long thorny vines, holographic lamp ball dotted in the vines, are a star system look.


    There are several pictures on the wall. In the middle of the picture, a child stands with a group of monsters, pretending to be cold faced, with a proud look between his eyes. Next to it is a picture of a family of three, two children and a young man.


    The two children in the picture have grown up a lot now, and the young man is behind the counter now.


    I have known this family for a long time. It should be said that this family pub has brought me a lot of warmth since I was a jerk.


    "How are you these days?" The bartender asked such a question, but I was surprised. This person would never speak with such concern. It can be said that such a common sentence can make me a little flattered, ha.


    "It''s very good. I''ve just finished an order, but I''m not lucky. I didn''t get the money." I took the glass and drank it down.


    The music in the bar is very soft and the alcohol is relaxing. I can''t help sleeping.


    "Watson is surrounded by NCPD. I heard about that. And I know you''ve had a fight with a bunch of scavengers. Is that exhausting? You are too weak. " The bartender''s words are still ugly.


    "Hey! Are you serious? I''ve just had an exciting gunfight! You''ll be dead at any time! "


    The bartender put down his glass and looked at me seriously. "You are too weak, V. sooner or later, you will die in a dark alley in the night city, just like those gangsters who make trouble all day long."


    That''s too bad. At least I''m a good mercenary now. How can I accept such insults?


    I was going to jump on the counter immediately to make an eloquence, when a gray haired man came out of the kitchen, holding a plate, "Miss V, nice to see you again."


    "Mr. wolf, who are you going to deliver food to?"


    Perhaps we should briefly introduce the person in front of us, so as not to make people ignore his existence.


    The man named wolf is the chef of this tavern. He is not tall - in fact, he is a little short, but he is a mature man. He has a free hand on one arm and a long gray hair tied up. My intuition tells me that this man must have a long history. He is not like a warm cook in the back kitchen, but more like a retired butcher.


    "A midnight snack for the children."


    "Haven''t they finished school yet?"


    "Some of the children stayed to study."


    Night city is a wild land with advanced civilization. Let''s just say that you can find cutting-edge technology, the best goods, meet the most wonderful people and experience the most outrageous adventures here. But you can''t find a good school here. Children from rich families can send them out early. It''s better to go to Europe or the east coast than to go to a place like night city.


    The owner of this bar, the bartender, came to the night city to settle down in his early years, and found a way to set up a community school. All the children who came to school were from ordinary families, and many poor children also came here.


    We don''t have to worry about getting the best education resources here, but the most important thing is safety. We don''t have to worry about children''s going to school being affected by the gang fire, or being killed by a suit dog, let alone the attack of cyber psychosis. The most important thing is that the tuition is cheap. If you are too poor to wear pants, you don''t have to pay any tuition fees. It''s a good place to take care of two meals a day.


    Is night city really rotten? Every time I come to this bar, I feel that there is still hope.


    After a few words of greeting with the wolf, I felt much better and decided not to be angry with the bird man behind the counter.


    However, the man seemed not to let me go, "V, you are so weak, don''t go out tomorrow."


    "Hello, have you taken any gun medicine today?"


    "I''m advising you." The bartender said, "fate has opened its fangs in front of you. Don''t bump into it so foolishly. At least, you should have the power to protect yourself."


    "Are you sure you''re ok? Why are you so busy today? Have you taken any medicine? "


    The bartender looked at me with unspeakable pity. "Look at you, V, a street boy from Haywood. In this world, from the bottom, why do you think you can make it? With your pretty face? These days, you can change a face hundreds of times more beautiful than you by looking for a prosthetic doctor. There is nothing to be praised about you. If you were not my regular customer, I would not even say these words to you. "I admit I''m a little angry. Although the bartender is half a round older than me, it''s embarrassing for him to put on such a condescending look.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you. If you want to say something, you don''t have to hide it like this. Just say it."


    The bartender, as if struggling, handed me a chip and said, "try it."


    "What is this?"


    "The chip for training can at least make you die less miserable in this city."


    Out of trust, I connected the chip to my neural port, and then for a while, I fell into a coma, woke up again, and lay on the counter.


    "Damn it, old deer, is your chip poisonous?" I was a little bit confused when I said this, including the following sentence, "how long did I sleep?"


    When I came in, the clock on the wall said ten. Now it''s ten twenty-one. I had a simple conversion, and almost slept for nine minutes.


    "Eleven hours and fifty-seven minutes." The bartender across the counter said so quietly.


    £¿£¿£¿


    I was stunned. "I slept all day?"


    Then Jack''s phone calls in, "V, are you awake? Don''t sleep. I have a big deal with you! "


    At this time, I didn''t care to talk to Jack, but I was very angry that I had been sleeping on the counter all night. "Are you just watching me sleep on my stomach? Don''t say you won''t move me to the sofa. You won''t give me a blanket? Lao Lu, if you want my life, just say it


    The bartender blinked. "Looking at you sleeping, I think of the students lying on the table."


    "Don''t change the subject! Your chip is poisonous


    The bartender shakes his head. "Don''t be ignorant, little girl. With this thing, as long as you are diligent, you can become the most powerful person in the night city in less than a month!"


    I was just about to refute. At this time, a new system operation interface appeared in the vision of the artificial eye, showing the five dimensional attributes of my task: body 3, reaction 3, technology 6, intelligence 6 and calmness 4.


    The bartender seemed to be able to read his mind. At this time, he explained: "this is your character''s special interface. You can accumulate experience through training and practice. After upgrading, you can obtain attribute points and expertise points, which can be used to upgrade your attributes and expertise. I advise you to upgrade yourself as much as possible before making a big deal, and then get a good outfit when you have money. Look at that guy you''re holding in your hand, Xinxing Zulun? Damn it, in the night city, this is the six-year-old gift of a child! "

 Chapter 1010

    Damn, I fell asleep at the counter last night. When I got up today, I felt sore all over. I really have no conscience.


    I muttered in my heart, and the bartender looked at me as if he could hear what I was saying. "Don''t say I have no conscience. I checked the virus infected by your prosthetic body. You should be grateful."


    "Well, well, thank you, can''t you?" I want to pinch the bartender''s cheek. He''s cold and warm-hearted. He''s really inhuman. In fact, he''s a role like an old lady.


    The bartender stepped back and dodged. The person with no expression on his face and no reaction was the most boring.


    Jack on the other end of the phone is in a hurry. I was going to take time to go home to wash, but it''s not easy to hang Jack downstairs.


    Take the central elevator all the way down to the street, through the towering shadow of high buildings, to the sunny boundary, Jack sat on the seat of a snack stand, saw me, said the first sentence is so happy: "Yo, the girl of heaven is coming! Why is it so slow? I''m starving! "


    "Blame the old deer."


    "Why, it shouldn''t be difficult for a man of his character. Are you quarreling with him so much?"


    "There was no quarrel. I went to his place for a drink on my way home last night, but I fell asleep until just now. He didn''t even cover me with a blanket. I''m so tired now. Look at me, I haven''t washed my face."


    Jack was talking about the fried noodles in his hand. It seemed that he was really hungry. There was an indescribable excitement in his expression. I sat down on the stool beside him, and my arm touched the greasy glass cover of the snack stand to relax.


    "After such a big job yesterday, you are in the mood to drink. I have to say, V, you have a big heart. By the way, remember the surprise I said? Today I translate to you, surprise is that I get a lot of work for us! Big fat


    Big work, well, big work means big money, and of course it also means high risk.


    "Well, I''m listening."


    While we were chatting, a car on the street hit a concrete road block when it turned a corner. With a loud bang, the flying parts fell to the ground. It''s no surprise to see that. Later, it hit several other cars, and some unfortunate people knocked the doors off. It seems that a sign "dangerous road, drive carefully" should be put here in the future.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal," said Jack, poking his chopsticks into the lunch box. He waved his chopsticks and threw out the remnants. For a moment, I thought he had four chopsticks in his hand. In fact, he was so excited that he could hardly eat. "Someone sent a job Dexter de Shawn, the most damned middleman in the night city! The black skinned and fat Jesus of the next life nightclub, 300 Jin, big gold arm, if it''s fake, the brand is absolutely hard! "


    I have a talk with Jack about whether it''s long or short. But if I repeat it completely, it''s redundant. After my personal technical summary, it''s just like this: Jack takes work from Dexter, the middleman, and then asks me to contact the middleman.


    It''s nothing. Our team consists of three people, I, Jack and t-bug. I''m always in charge of negotiation when I''m working. Jack is stupid. T-bug is a hacker. She looks clean and tidy, but she''s afraid.


    I''m not in a hurry about negotiation. I''m going to go to Lao Wei''s today to get some new equipment for myself.


    Lao Wei is a very good prosthetic doctor in Watson district. He has excellent skills and excellent character. In the days of working hard in the city, he can''t do without his help. Today, I''m going to trouble him again.


    It''s not far away. It''s two or three intersections away. If you drive there, you''ll get there without sitting hot.


    His shop is in the basement of the back alley of misty''s psychic hall. It''s a little too far. There''s no way. He''s not the kind of "good doctor" with regular license plate and good access. Night city is just like this. If you want to climb up, you can easily get your hands dirty by following an oil pole. People like Victor, who are far away from disputes, have to hide in places where the sun can''t shine.


    I''m not saying that all decent and righteous doctors are not good people. It''s too much to say that they are evil. But if we want to say whether they have done anything shameful, we can pick 11 out of 10.


    The more I see the world, the more I feel that people like Lao Wei are really valuable. Whenever I feel that the night city is rotten, when I see Lao Wei, I always feel that there is hope. Did I say that before?


    ''s girl without rhyme or reason, she is not a veteran gypsy woman. She is a young girl with dark hair and dark eye. She can use witchcraft in a shop full of electronic equipment, or the world is totally lost. By the way, she and Jack grew up. They are friends and lovers. Sometimes they are worried about Jack.


    Jack and I came into the room together. She was right behind the pink lit counter and said, "Hey, V, Dr. Victor can see you now."


    Jack couldn''t say anything when he saw misty. He turned to look at me and told me to go to old Wei. He wanted to have a private conversation with misty.


    It''s so inhuman. Jack, I deliberately stay where I am. Jack turns around and winks at me frequently. Misty laughs but doesn''t say a word. She holds her face with her hands and watches the play.Misty is charming.


    It''s time for me to go. If I don''t, Jack''s pigtails will be up.


    Out of the back door of the psychic house, in the dark alley, the day is also gloomy. There are cardboard and magazines in the corner, children playing with their fingers, and women drinking on the steps with foam bowls and plastic bags.


    The young men behind the iron gate at the entrance of the alley were smoking. The light blue smoke was mixed with the steam from the city buildings in the distance, and they could not tell the distance. The bottom noise of the city is always very strong, pipeline lines, internal combustion engines, air breathing and human noise.


    It''s said that there are more and more cyber psychosis in the city. I think this city is driving me crazy. It''s not just that people in the city are attacking each other, but that the city itself is drinking human blood.


    "Meow, meow." The hairless cat in the corner of the steps barked twice, calling me out of the philosopher mode. Ah, whenever I think this city is rotten, I always feel that there is hope when I see the cat. In other words, what bad thoughts can the cat have!


    Another advantage of coming to laowei''s shop is that it can suck cats.


    But today the cat is not obedient, told me to roll two to escape, hiding in the corner, side with its faint luminous eyes staring at me.


    The Japs say cats are bad, so it is!


    When I met old Wei, he was still watching the fight. This man watched the fight 25 hours a day and gambled with Jack.


    "Hey, old Wei! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still so strong! "


    "Oh, look who''s here. It''s not the famous v. why, you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. This time you''re here to pay back the money?"


    Ah, I forget this. It''s really my fault to say that I owe money. But when the people of the river and the lake go out, they are always short of money. Now I''m a thousand euro, and I''m barely able to eat. I didn''t get the money for yesterday''s order.


    So I said that if I owe you first, I will do it next time. So did Lao Wei, who always said that I would never do it again.


    There are more than one cases to be taken as an example. With the installation of the Qilu artificial eye and the ballistic synergist today, I owe someone two thousand.


    It''s like going to the dentist, lying on the operating table, listening to all kinds of creepy movements, the smell in the nose is a strange smell of medicine. Lao Wei is very skilled. When I get off the stage, he says with a smile, "go, kid, let them see what you can do!"

 Chapter 1011

    When I came out of old Victoria''s shop, Jack sent me a text message to urge me. It seemed that he was really worried. After all, it was a long time to change the prosthetic body. I also hated waiting for someone else''s tooth extraction operation. I understood Jack''s impatience a thousand percent - and then I saw Jack lying on the chair with misty kneeling beside him.


    This boy is very leisurely!


    I have to say that I am really out of anger, so I plan to hide outside the door to eavesdrop on the two people''s conversation.


    Misty: there''s something wrong with your heart chakra. Honey, I can help you release it


    I was shocked at that time. Jack, you are going to make a fortune!


    -- she is the only person who kneels to speak and plays the witch. She is thin and well-balanced, dark eye shadow, lips and pod moistened, and pink short hair reveals the unruly of postmodern superstitious people, and the clothes on her shoulders do not change, and her legs are always a pair of grid stockings. When she talks to people, she is always full of heart chakras and energy fields, which makes people half understand.


    In fact, I''d like to repeat the original words of Mrs. rice, but it''s not surprising that some indecent people take it as a hint. So here''s a brief summary of Jack''s reaction: "Oh Ah Well, it will harden... "


    In order to prevent my story from going through the trial, I decided to stand up and say, "Hey, Jack!"


    "Oh Jack really woke up. "You''re here, V. I talked with Dexter just now. He''s waiting for you in the car. It''s two or three steps away. It''s not far. It''s next to Gramsci hamburger."


    Misty stood up and gave me a smile. She was always so charming. Her temperament was like the Sphinx hairless cat in the back alley. She was cunning with a bit of mythical secret temperament. By contrast, Jack looked like a big fool.


    Jack gives a very simple feeling. One of the important factors is his hairstyle. It''s so strange. It''s really reflective on all sides, with a little braid in the middle. It''s slippery on the forehead and a pinch of mouse hair on the top. It looks like a retired and reemployed ancient samurai


    In a word, it''s very energetic.


    Then when I saw black skinned and fat Jesus, I had to admit one thing. I thought Jack''s hairstyle was really careless. This fat guy named Dexter, his hairstyle is more strange.


    Maybe my aesthetic is still in the 1970s and 1980s.


    Dexter met the first sentence is "Miss V, it''s a pleasure, why do you smell of gunpowder?"? Did you fight with someone just now? "


    "It''s nothing. A group of tiger claw Gang gangsters who made trouble passed by and shot a few shots at random."


    "Oh, I see. Ha ha, let''s drive. " He patted the horse in the front seat, "before we get down to business, let me ask you something else."


    "Well." I admit I''m a little absent-minded at the moment. Through the smoke of Dexter''s cigar, I''ve been paying attention to this man''s hairline - it''s really high.


    "Are you willing to be a nobody, live a safe life and die in bed with a catheter? Or even if you don''t live to be 30 years old, do you want to be famous in history? "


    That''s a good question.


    In the night city, those who work in our field will encounter this problem sooner or later. If every city has a main tone, some are struggle, some are friendship, and some are pension, then in the night city, to become a legend of nightclub in the next life is undoubtedly the lifelong dream of every mercenary and even Street gangster.


    If I lied, I would say to Dexter, "I''d rather be ordinary."


    If I tell you the truth, it is undoubtedly that "in the city of night, you can either climb up or fall into the mud."


    But I don''t like being led by the nose, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s just nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    "But what do I think, there''s something in it?"


    "No, no, no, it''s called Ms. philosophy v."


    "Ha ha, it''s funny."


    Dexter decided to get down to business. Similarly, in order to avoid redundancy, I would like to briefly summarize one thing: there is a customer who needs someone to steal a biochip from Osaka company - which makes people underestimate the difficulty of the task, or to put it another way: someone wants us to steal his hair from the king''s house.


    Osaka, the Japanese company, the absolute ruler of night city, is a company capable of launching a world war. Let''s put it this way. It''s not a problem to compare Osaka to the nobility, to compare the owner of Osaka to the king, and to compare the enemy of Osaka to the anti thief.


    This black fat man looks calm and calm. It seems that there is nothing in the city that can make him change his color.


    Is this the big guy?


    I was secretly envious, but after all, I couldn''t be timid. "No problem, I''ll take care of it." First it''s a promise, then it''s a change of the subject, "but..."


    Black fat laughs, "but it''s a little difficult? It doesn''t matter. I''ve thought about it for a long time. The plan is perfect. You just need to do as I say. First of all, the boys of vortex Gang have something to do with me Secondly, our customers also need you to make a personal arrangement with her... "All the nonsense in the world can be cut down. Dexter has said so much. There are two meanings. One is to ask us to go to the whirlpool and get a robot called little Flathead, which will be the top priority of this operation. The second one is to ask me to talk to a woman named Evelyn Parker, who is the initiator of the operation and wants to meet me personally as a mercenary.


    In response to these tasks, the car almost reached its destination. Before leaving, Dexter asked again, "by the way, Ms. V, nobody, or famous in the world?"


    I didn''t answer.


    So I got out of the car.


    When I got out of the car, a lot of experience appeared in my sight - I forgot to mention it. The thing given to me by Lu made me gain experience in both study and practice. I also gained some experience just after I was shooting with tiger claw Gang gangsters on the roadside.


    Then I found myself upgraded. Now I have an attribute point and a specialty point.


    I still need to give a brief introduction, because the special upgrade system given to me by Lu is a little complicated. There is a secondary specialty menu under the five dimensional attributes (body, calmness, reaction, technology and intelligence).


    Although the actual operation is not too cumbersome, I''m afraid it will take quite a long time to introduce it carefully. In a word, I don''t have the patience to write so much - I don''t want to read such a long piece of nonsense in my autobiography in the future.


    The attribute points brought by the upgrade are added to my intelligence. Anyway, being smarter is a good thing.


    At the moment of upgrading attributes, I felt a tremor from the spinal cord. The cerebral cortex was like a layer of static electricity running on a wrinkled quilt in winter, and I had a very refreshing experience, such as drinking a cup of mint iced tea.


    This feeling -


    Oh, I gradually understand everything


    The phone rings - it''s Jack who interrupts my exclusive moment

 Chapter 1012

    "Hey, Jack."


    "What''s the matter, v? It doesn''t sound very good."


    "Well, I''m not very happy, but it''s nothing to do with our business. You''re interrupting my wonderful moment."


    Jack replied in a shocked voice, "wait, V, wait, where are you?"


    I looked around, "on the street, kabuki market."


    "On the street? Street or alley? In or out of the car? You can''t be with Dexter... "


    "One person."


    "Oh, V, my dear V, you confused me. You said you had a wonderful time on the street by yourself?"


    "Well."


    "Is it that I remember you didn''t have this hobby before. "


    "Pull it down, Jack. Let''s get down to business. Your black skinned fat Jesus is really a hot job for us. Before that, we have to check our quality. There is a place called whole food factory, the boundary of whirlpool gang. They robbed the robot of military science and technology. Fat man asked us to go to Royce to get the goods, and then, to meet the gold Lord."


    "Well, great (Spanish)..." Jack make complaints about it.


    "What? What''s the point? "


    "Royce, that guy is definitely a pervert of perverts."


    "Ah, there must have been one when it came."


    "What are you going to do? Go to the customer first, or get the goods first? "


    "Let''s have a look at our gold master''s sister first."


    "OK, I''ll step on the spot outside the whole food factory first. Call me when you''re done


    Jack''s phone hung up, t-bug called again, I walked up and down the garbage Roll Street, basking in the sun.


    "Hey, V, I forgot to tell you something. I know a hacker. You can go to her to get the goods. I left some gadgets for you. The address has been sent to you."


    As soon as I look at the address, I feel happy. Isn''t it on the opposite side? Three or two steps.


    What t-bug left for me is the quick crack plug-in. In order to take care of the layman, here''s a little explanation. The quick crack plug-in can be mounted in the network access warehouse, which is part of the semantic operating system. For example, the mage remembers the magic model in his mind, and consumes RAM value when using it.


    Through the scanner of the artificial eye, the network access warehouse can quickly crack the target and device.


    In this era when everyone is equipped with cyberbody, the network access warehouse can easily connect with anyone, and then upload malicious software and encapsulated data packets, which is called fast cracking. For people who don''t have a semantium installed, this hacking method doesn''t work - but how many people don''t have a semantium installed today? In the city of night, it''s almost impossible to find.


    What t-bug left me is a plug-in called "targeting". It is an old and practical technology that can locate all the linked equipment and personnel in the LAN.


    As a high IQ person, I am a hacker part-time. Is that reasonable?


    The new quick cracking plug-in is tested, and the effect is satisfactory. The internal program structure of this basic plug-in is not very clever, and it can be used at most. In the upgrade system given to me by Lu, I can find the expertise related to making plug-ins, and immediately spent a little expertise to upgrade.


    At that time, there was a large amount of knowledge as a forgotten memory. In a very smooth process, I successfully learned a lot of hacker related knowledge.


    It''s really unfair. Other people need to study hard for several years. Now I have mastered it completely in the blink of an eye.


    Although today''s science and technology is developed, all kinds of virtual training modules can enable people to enter a specific field of expertise in one night, it''s really incredible if it helps to improve. It seems that knowledge is written into my brain like data, and the corresponding operating system is unified, which is enough for me to understand knowledge and become an application expert at the same time.


    What''s the origin of Lu?


    What does he mean by "fate has opened its fangs"?


    Maybe I should talk to him.


    Simple experiments have made me realize the great power of upgrading the system. Now I really want experience.


    I think maybe I''m not in a hurry to finish the task. Anyway, there are still a few days to go before the official action. I should work hard to upgrade myself.


    After the idea came out, the interface of the upgraded system suddenly turned into a three-dimensional map of night city, on which there were a lot of task delegation and emergency security incidents. All this led me to take risks.


    Wait, is all this under the arrangement of the bartender?


    After I rushed to a sudden crime scene and cleaned up several robbers of tiger claw Gang, I suddenly felt that it was absurd.


    On the map, similar task icons continue to appear and disappear for some time. It seems that the world has become an amusement park, waiting for me to make a big scene.


    It''s cool, but it''s scary.I couldn''t help calling him.


    After connecting, Lu asked coldly, "it''s v. what can I do for you?"


    "Lu Zongping, what is the chip you gave me?"


    "It''s nothing."


    "Wait a minute, I mean, this guy''s so bad, he''s just I can''t say it. It''s just a little too much. "


    "You''ll know later. Any questions?"


    "Yes, you chip, it''s guiding me to finish the task. What''s your trick?"


    "No? So you don''t have to look around in the street and be taken as cyber psychosis. "


    "I just think it''s strange that the secret on the map By what means? Satellite monitoring or what? "


    "You''ll know."


    "I want to know now."


    The bartender gave out a deep laugh on the day of the phone, like a satire to me, "V, sometimes, it''s better to be stupid. You''re a mercenary, a tool man. You don''t have to feel confused when you do what you should do. The so-called free will is always an illusion."


    He hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    I think I need a little adjustment time.


    My good brother Jack called to ask me how long it would take. He has been hanging out of the whole food factory for a long time.


    "You go home first, and then tomorrow."


    "V, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    In fact, I''m not good at all. I just don''t know how to tell Jack.


    In order to relieve this huge and inexplicable pain, I didn''t go home this night. I walked alone through the streets of the night city. After night, crime became more rampant. For the night city, crime is like a dessert, which can be brought to me anytime, anywhere. Of course, it will not be the sweet macaroni and cheesecake, but the hot pointed bullet with the hot pulse grenade.


    After calming down the criminal activities of the gangs once again, hearing the voice of gratitude from the rescued civilians and seeing the growing experience, I suddenly feel that all this is not bad. Maybe it''s really like what the bartender said. Sometimes it''s better to be stupid. At least, when you add some attributes to yourself, the happiness is incomparable.

 Chapter 1013

    I stayed up all night.


    I''ve been running around Kabuki district all the time. The cubs of tiger claw Gang should have heard that there is such a fault seeker.


    There are at least ten people who died in my hands tonight. Injured will be about 20 people, one to two, how much to prove my kindness.


    Sometimes it''s not that I don''t want to keep my hand, but bullets are impersonal.


    I personally hope that things will end with dignity, but that is wishful thinking. A mercenary doesn''t have much face to let gangsters stop committing crimes in a word.


    I don''t like Greek philosophy as much as Dexter and t-bug do, but in the night city, mercenary life has its own philosophy - when words are no longer valid, give them to bullets.


    I will like the feeling of being a hacker, setting up links through scanners, hacking into the enemy''s LAN, uploading puppets in the underlying protocol, and then uploading quick cracking. In this way, their sememes are under my control.


    It can make their sense short-circuit, and the high-voltage current released can paralyze and stun them in an instant, or directly lead to organ failure and death; it can make their sense over frequency, and the high temperature in a short period of time can lead to the burning of biological tissue and direct loss of combat effectiveness If you want to describe all kinds of functions one by one, it''s still too redundant, but my wish to become a hacker is very firm.


    Since I began to study hacking skills, fighting has turned into hiding in the dark and secretly releasing viruses. When criminals fall down one by one due to the failure of the sememe, they go to search for them. Some of them pretend to be dead. They scared me. I gave them a bullet to make them more like me.


    What can I do in one night? Have a sleep? Have a drink after supper? Leave it to me in the past. From today on, I am the night city police, fighting crime, earning a reward.


    "And sleep like a dead pig the next morning?" T-bug satirized me with exclamation.


    "The necessary sleep will keep you energetic throughout the day." I''ve always been a reasonable person.


    "Then you can sleep at night? What do you do at night? Why do you want to be a demon when others go to bed at night? Please get the magic power and get down to business. Jack has been hanging out of the whole food factory for a day. If you go later, you can collect his body. " T-bug continues to marvel.


    "I have to see clients first. Let Jack go back first."


    "Do you have to get to work before deadline?"


    "No, I just need a little personal leisure time."


    "Leisure time? You mean walking around Kabuki district with a gun overnight and picking up the tiger''s paw Gang''s three playgrounds. What the hell is leisure


    "It''s really relaxing."


    "V, I really don''t know what to say about you. You can''t offend these gangsters too much in the night city."


    "Unless I beat them all down. All right, cut the crap. I''m at Liz''s already


    The operation''s sister, Evelyn Parker, asked me to meet at Liz''s bar, which is the territory of the MOX Gang, a gang founded by a group of lonely sisters. It''s usually peaceful to let others dare not provoke by hatred.


    Of all the local gangs in night city, MOX Gang is the most harmless.


    The younger sister of the guard at the front door of the bar is well-dressed and unrestrained. Her navel dress has been slit to the southern hemisphere. The oily bionic skin is full of tattoos, which makes it hard to ignore. The hair and lip gloss are purple - I love punk.


    "Well, we haven''t opened the door yet. Come later. "


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Please come later, too."


    "Evelyn Parker, do you know each other?"


    "She''s not here."


    I hate inefficient work.


    With only seven hours to go before the bar opened, I decided to go around again and do some work - Oh, Jack, I hope you can find a place to have a good sleep.


    It happened that there was a sudden criminal activity just one intersection away, and it would arrive soon after driving.


    Sitting in the car, I saw several gangsters of tiger claw Gang robbing the shop. The shop owner''s body was lying on the counter, his upper body was exposed, and his blood was dripping down, forming a pool on the ground. It seems that I''m a little late.


    Intrusion protocol, upload magic puppet, upload quick crack - it sounds very cumbersome. In fact, it''s only five seconds. The four thugs in the shop all passed out because of electromagnetic short circuit. I''m still in the car right now.


    finds out a new star revolver from the locker, and suddenly make complaints about it being bargained by the bartender.


    It''s really annoying. I''m not the kind of ammunition expert who is crazy about guns. I personally evaluate whether a gun is easy to use and whether it can be sprayed with beautiful printing.


    new star accompanied me quite old, I still put love stickers on the handle, but it was make complaints about it.


    In advance, the gun won''t get stuck just because it''s scolded - at most, it''s the machine soul''s rage - but it can really show a person''s taste with a gun.Maybe I should change my gun?


    There''s an Achilles precision rifle in the trunk.


    That seems to be the only way.


    I was walking to the crime scene with my rifle, and now the middleman in charge of the area called. Her name was Regina Jones, and she looked like a white girl with one eye. In this age of people pretending to be righteous, one eye is really rare.


    "V, I''m not bothering you, are I?"


    "Well." I poked the body at my feet with the muzzle of a gun.


    "There are more and more cyber psychosis in the city. Maybe you can see it, but I care There are many reasons. "


    There was a gangster who seemed to wake up. I gave him a butt of a gun. Instead of fainting, I woke him up and opened his mouth with a sentence: "Stinky bitch, you''re done..."


    Bang -


    Regina asked over the phone, "are you OK, v? I think I heard the shot? "


    "It''s OK. I''m shooting."


    He wiped the bloody white board shoes on the clothes of the dead. Well, it turned into red board shoes. "By the way, what''s the matter with cyber psychosis?"


    "Well, some people say that cyber psychosis can be cured. I hope you can help me subdue some patients. Don''t worry about the payment. It''s definitely worthwhile. What do you think? "


    I''m picking up equipment from criminals. I''m not paying attention to it. The work of mercenaries is like the lice of animals. The more experienced the mercenaries are, the more lice they can catch. This is also the way to grow up.


    Regina was very happy. "Well, I''ll call you as soon as I have news. I hope you can deal with it before the terrorist mobile team comes."


    One of the criminals has a double barreled shotgun with cherry wood butt and pink blue girl painting. I like the two-dimensional aesthetic of tiger claw gang. Isn''t it cute?


    Trying to shoot into the sky, passers-by yelled, "there''s a cybermaniac! Run The noise dispersed.


    Regina asked suspiciously, "I seem to have heard something..."


    "Nothing. I''ll hang up first."


    After the sudden case was handled, a large amount of experience came to the account. I upgraded it again. I took a look at the attribute column and assigned it to intelligence.


    Oh, my exclusive moment is coming again. Is this the joy of intellectual evolution? I like it so much.


    "Thank you." This sentence is to the foot of the tiger claw Gang thug said, he is shaking to raise his revolver.


    "Goodbye." I pointed the shotgun at his head.


    Bang -

 Chapter 1014

    In the night city, the important thing is money.


    If you don''t have any money, you can make a dog for the company or fight in the city. There are two kinds of animals in the city: man on man and man on man.


    I really need money. Money can install more implants for me, and money can make me enjoy a luxurious life. Rich people in the night city can spend money to live forever - by buying Osaka''s "protect your soul" package, upload to the Internet.


    Listen, it''s incredible. After the poor people in this world die, these rich people will live on until revelation comes.


    However, I don''t want to engage in philosophy, I''m not interested in social science, I don''t care about the future, I''m not very persistent about the past, and I can see and feel the current poverty.


    So I will try my best to collect all the goods that can be sold for money, including clothes and weapons of the dead.


    Don''t feel embarrassed about it. This city will eat and wipe people clean, and the corpses will be discarded at will. For example, the Japanese like to pour the corpses into the concrete column and sink into the sea. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will directly throw them into the garbage heap, and the bones will be crisp in two days.


    Then someone will ask, teacher V, is there any good civilization that does not throw corpses?


    Yes.


    Some perverts, such as scavengers and random knives, dig out all the available organs and implants in the corpse. After treatment, there will be a pile of waste meat left. Then there will be simple treatment, such as chopping and bagging, or selling it as cheap meat. It''s true that there are similar things. Although it''s not my personal experience, I''ve heard from other friends.


    The price of real meat is very high. We all eat synthetic food.


    Watch out for cheap meat.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, I went back to the Ritz bar. The doorkeeper was the younger sister in the daytime. Behind the neon lights and steam smoke, her purple hair and southern hemisphere were still uninhibited. She knew me and laughed at me, so she let me go.


    It should be said that the atmosphere of this bar is good. As soon as I entered the bar, the front desk customer service said with a smile, "Oh, it''s good, this little face!"


    "You''re a sister, too." I winked at her.


    "Ha ha ha, what are you doing here?"


    "Find someone."


    "Well, go in. Don''t make trouble. If you have a crush on someone, you are not allowed to go up and drag people directly. First place an order, buy Super dream, and then find a box by yourself. By the way, you are not allowed to steal photos. Remember? "


    "Don''t worry, I know the rules."


    Across the dance floor, to the bar, which is a good place to ask for information. The light in the store is ambiguous, and the hint of pink is mixed in the cold color. The first feeling is like a glass of sea salt watermelon soda.


    I noticed the two women at the bar from a distance. A blue haired sister is sitting on the bar stool, half submerged in the refreshing pink light. Her long and straight legs are put together. The curve of her calf looks like a full melon. Her posture is like the city''s graceful erosion.


    Another woman with her back against the bar and her hands on the table, half relaxed and half alert, reminds me of the antelope in the sun that I saw in the documentary. The shadow of night city is sunshine. Remember, this is teacher V''s mercenary philosophy.


    For a moment, I forgot my business and went straight up to speak confidently: "Hi"


    "who are you looking for?" Sister antelope shook her green hair.


    "If you don''t want anyone, just come to the bar and have a drink."


    "Then why do you drink and talk to us?"


    "It''s boring to drink alone. I think you''re very interesting. Can you have a chat?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t. If you want to spill it, go out, find a personality and come back when you feel comfortable. "


    It''s not cute. I narrowed my eyes and used the artificial eye scanner to collect the information of these two people. Thanks to Lao Wei''s technology, my artificial eye scanner can connect to the NCPD database, and basically all citizens'' information is included and can be accessed at any time.


    The green haired sister''s name is Judy Alvarez, and the blue haired one''s name is Evelyn Parker.


    The owner of this operation, Evelyn Parker.


    I smile at Parker. "I''m here for you."


    "You''re V, aren''t you?" She turned, a lady like fur coat with a bold silver lining underneath. "I noticed you as soon as you came in, Mathieu. Please have a drink for my guest."


    The bartender poured me a Bacchus.


    "I only drink this kind of tequila." I took a sip and put down my glass. "It seems you know me well."


    Evelyn looked up, making her mouth seem to be smiling. Her eyes were also very meaningful when her eyes were thick and dark. "I am used to finding out the spleen of each other before I cooperate."


    I like this girl. Although she is very scheming at first sight, scheming is a good thing. It can make you spend more time in the night city and further away from the garbage.


    "Let''s get down to business, commission."


    "Go to the lounge, Madio, and if anyone asks, say they haven''t seen us."As a rule, I''d like to summarize the next 10 minutes of communication: Evelyn Parker wants us to steal a relic chip from Yanbi building, which is located on the top floor of Arasaka''s suite.


    I''d like to give a brief introduction to Osaka Lai Xuan. He is a very important figure, but only from the perspective of human design, he is a rebellious second generation: his father is Osaka Saburo, the leader of the Osaka group, so Lai Xuan is the prince, but the father son relationship is not good.


    According to Evelyn, Lai Xuan left Osaka in pursuit of his dream in his early years, but now he is considered a prodigal son. However, he is obviously restless. His father monitors him 24 hours a day and kills him to death. This time, Lai Xuan steals relic chips from his own laboratory and sells them to the network supervisor.


    What a loving father and filial son.


    This is my temporary view of the Osaka family.


    Now that the task is clear, the next step is to step on the spot: normally, we can''t even get into the door of cyanbi building, but this time it''s different. Evelyn provided me with a piece of super dream information to search Lai Xuan''s room.


    To be honest, I personally don''t enjoy the feeling of entering the super dream, but it doesn''t prevent the super dream technology from becoming the favorite of the entertainment industry. Through the super dream, the experiencer can be personally on the scene, feel the same emotions as the producer, let the brain sink into the dreamland called super dream, and can''t tell where the reality is. Compared with VR movies, the experience of super dream is more multidimensional.


    My understanding of super dream is limited, but this time, Evelyn really opened my eyes. She found the top super dream editor in the city to help me observe the recording of super dream from the perspective of God, and analyze all the available elements in the environment in disguise, including the specific location of Lai Xuan''s hidden chip - the safe under the floor.


    The editor of the dream is Judy Alvarez, the sister with green hair.


    Well, she''s not cute, but she''s really pretty.

 Chapter 1015

    When I met Evelyn, my first impression was that she seemed to be a lady from a rich family. But now I know that she turned out to be Yunding''s sex doll, that is, a senior chicken. She can be liked by Lai Xuan, but also to a door-to-door service, that is also the ability.


    Recording super dream implants can collect a lot of environmental information, which also facilitates my understanding of the location of the target goods.


    Judy Alvarez is a good super dream compiler. With her help and guidance, the available information hidden in the super dream can be seen at a glance.


    In order to ensure the smooth cooperation of the team, I connected the t-bug call, which made Judy very dissatisfied. She didn''t trust me, and even less trusted the hacker from nowhere.


    But the task is the task, and everyone has the risk. In order to ensure the integrity and sufficiency of the information, I must connect t-bug to let her understand the key content of this super dream. I will use a scanner to transmit the key information in the room to her in real time, such as the attention items of the room''s security system, so that she can prepare for the attack in advance.


    In this short film of about three minutes, the opening is lightning strike.


    In Lai Xuan''s suite, the moment the elevator door opened, Evelyn saw Adam hammer. As an experiencer, it''s as if I see him myself at the moment.


    Adam hammer, the legendary character of the night city, if my legendary road is just at the beginning, then Adam hammer has undoubtedly stood at the end of the road. This guy''s degree of transformation is more than 90%. The whole person looks more like a machine than a person.


    It can only be said that he really deserves to be the prince of the Osaka family, and his bodyguard is such a person.


    Although the theft must be in the absence of the master''s home, I''m afraid to think that when things come to light, maybe I have to face these people.


    In the movie, Evelyn just went in when she heard ryunosaka calling. Listening to the conversation on the audio level, Lai Xuan''s Japanese accent is very strong. It seems that there is a researcher on the other end of the phone. The mention of Lai Xuan''s father, Saburo, immediately provokes Lai Xuan to anger and scolds him for his immortality.


    It''s a kind father and filial son.


    Did I mention that?


    In fact, it''s hard to hear what Lai Xuan said, which shows his tough temperament of the reformers. But the key to this call is what the researchers say: chips need to be stored in a specific environment. See the relic document for details.


    There is a general range of information collected by the film, which is an area with the recorder as a sphere. If it is a little far away or blocked, it is difficult to collect effective information. In editing mode, the perspective can move freely in the third person without the recorder, but the farther away it is, the more blurred the scene will be.


    Evelyn is very good at teasing in the film and asks Lai Xuan for sugar.


    Anyway, I watched it with relish. I jumped to the end of the film and wanted to watch something that the TV station wouldn''t let. As a result, when the two of you mingled in bed, it was over.


    Damn it! What about the back feature!


    "Hey, V, haven''t you found the relic document yet? What are you looking at? " T-bug is really impatient. Can''t she understand my love for art?


    "Fast, fast..." The document was in two minutes and thirty-six seconds. Lai Xuan took it out of the bedside table and looked through it for a while.


    Scanning.


    When t-bug received the news, he immediately knew, "relic must be kept at a low temperature. You look for unusual heat sources in the room."


    Switch the infrared layer, and finally in about 40 seconds, a consistent heat source was found under the floor in the corner of the room.


    So far, the security system of the room and the target storage point have been clearly figured out, so that I can quit the super dream. Finally, with a feeling of looking forward to miracles, I jumped to the end of the video and repeatedly confirmed that there was really no positive film, so I was disappointed.


    did not know what I was expecting. The essence part was definitely cut out in advance.


    Look at these two girls. They don''t talk about professional ethics at all. What do you do when you cut the film? What if some key information isn''t recorded?


    After quitting super dream, Judy asked, "have you got all you want?"


    I didn''t say it. I just took a look at Evelyn, hoping that she could be awakened from my sincere eyes - so that I could continue for free.


    Evelyn asked, "Hey, V, what''s the matter? Do you have any questions? "


    "Well, no, thanks Judy. I''ve got everything I need."


    Say goodbye to t-bug again. This intelligence trip is finished. It''s time to go.


    Before leaving, Judy gave me the super dream headband. Hi, I don''t watch movies very much But since it''s free


    Evelyn stopped me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°V¡­¡­ Help me, just help me. Don''t tell anyone what you find. There can''t be a middleman. "


    "That''s a bad rule. Those who are engaged in this kind of food should not offend the middleman. "


    "If we''re smart enough..."


    "That won''t do. The problem is credibility. Without credibility, I can''t get any more work. We can get rid of Dexter, but in the future? It''s the middle people who have left us collectively. ""Do you want to have a fight with the kidney sellers all your life, or become a legend overnight? Think again. "


    "I''ve been asked this question. Guess who?"


    "Dexter?"


    "Yes, you''re really smart. Then guess what I said?" I took out my make-up mirror and checked my lipstick.


    "You want to be a legend?"


    "No, I didn''t answer. Let''s go. Keep in touch. "


    When Liz came out, it was dark. The neon of the night city was shining on the clouds. It was a miserable red light. I called Jack and told him to wait for me at the gate of the whole food factory at noon tomorrow. As for tonight, we have to be chivalrous.


    Speaking of it, I''ve been full of urgency since I saw Adam hammer in my dream.


    Judy is full of pessimism about this action. She has repeatedly stressed that we are doomed. Everyone is against Osaka and the big company. The result is obvious, not to mention us little shrimps at the bottom. Even Dexter, the so-called black skinned Jesus of the afterlife nightclub, once the company wants to move him, it can immediately squeeze his fat out of his stomach.


    City of the night, city of the night, you are a female night fork


    I''m wandering in Watson District tonight. In the middle of the night, the kids of vortex gang are making trouble again. These people are reformers. They like to put all kinds of righteousness on people. Adam hammer is their example. For them, the biological components of human beings are miserable and weak. Only machinery and electronics are powerful and proud.


    Due to the excessive rough transformation, they often have to suffer from sequelae, such as the burning sensation of nervous disharmony, the body rejection reaction, and the mechanical distortion of the spirit. In order to resist this kind of pain, they often take a huge amount of drugs, and all kinds of strange addictive products will soon burn their brains. Even if they don''t burn them, they won''t die all day long There are times when you''re awake and normal.


    Ah, the world is a hell for you. Let the good teacher V help you go to heaven. May there be no flesh and blood in heaven, and the spirit of heaven is happy!

 Chapter 1016

    I found that in the past, especially three days ago, I was a little reckless.


    I fully think that with my ability and courage, I can always get ahead in the night city after ten years.


    But it''s impossible, it''s totally impossible, it''s not hard work, it''s only on tiptoe: Legend is not when I was a child, my mother put the key of the food cabinet on the top of the refrigerator, where you can know it really exists.


    Everyone says that the legends of the night city are all in the grave. Why do I think I can become a legend safely?


    No matter what, I can only think like this. This is my psychological comfort and my right to dream.


    It''s just this world that makes people like me have no choice but to climb up - at least in this city.


    Jack and I are the same kind of people, so I can get along with each other. If I have time, I should record more business with Jack - that is, the past six months of life is a rare happy time in my life.


    Although the task of stealing goods this time is a big business that will be shot at any time, there is nothing to be afraid of. Even if I die, there will be few people who will shed tears for me. So what are you afraid of? What about the emperor of night city? You have to steal what you should. I won''t give you any face.


    I may not be able to search the streets of Watson tonight.


    Vortex Gang, they are always on the go. They are going to meet their boss Royce tomorrow. Before that, I plan to dress up and attack the members of vortex Gang scattered all over the place as anonymous righteous people.


    I specially changed into a breathable hacker suit, wearing black sports pants, black sweater, a pair of solid black board shoes, and a piece of black cloth on my face. I try my best not to expose my skin. This dress is not normal at first sight. Walking on the street must be eye-catching, so I choose to walk on the roof.


    It''s a good thing not to drive, to exercise more, and to have more experience.


    Over the mountains, over the eaves, over the walls, the legs of the body can be modified to sprint 100 meters per second.


    But I can''t.


    Because there is no money to buy the righteous body - yunbei.


    In the past two days, I have been promoted by three grades. Without hesitation, I have added intelligence attribute. If I succeed tonight, I can be promoted by another grade. Now my intelligence attribute has reached nine o''clock.


    Maybe I should describe more vividly the subjective experience of attribute superposition. But I can''t say well, but I often have the idea that I was stupid in the past. Gradually, I also have the idea that people around me were stupid.


    Human beings are so stupid. I know I don''t have to be arrogant.


    but whenever I get into the agreement of street gangs, I still can''t help but make complaints about how "this fellow lives on such a humble firewall."


    Give me a little time, and I will be completely shocked into the other party''s operating system. Then, whether it''s uploading a magic puppet or shutting it down, the other party''s vision, smell, hearing and other senses, as well as their breathing and heartbeat, are under my control, and they know nothing about it.


    Clever hackers can even tamper with people''s memories - that''s really terrible.


    Anyway, I will definitely give priority to improving my intelligence, and then put as many expertise points as possible into hacking skills, so as to improve my hacking skills and upgrade myself. In a word, I don''t want to be hijacked one day. In that case, my freedom to die will be taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the whole process is poor, just like meal after meal of junk food, lacking of ups and downs of happiness. But I did have an unexpected discovery. There is a huge loophole in the operating system of the whirlpool gang. Although it is very hidden, I found it.


    Maybe it''s because there''s something wrong with a certain batch of implants they purchased. In a word, I can quickly upload the instruction package of "restart artificial eye" in their network through this loophole, and then they will all become blind.


    Tonight''s record was 36. I killed seven of them. The rest of them were thrown into the dustbin.


    In addition, it was upgraded by one level.


    Hey, isn''t that boring. I didn''t expect that my life biography would be so boring. Maybe I''m just not suitable for this business.


    But you have to keep looking down.


    Because your artificial eye has been controlled by me.


    Previously on the next day, Dexter told me to pick up the goods. Jack got the news and went to the whole food factory.


    I''m finally leaving for the whole food factory.


    But.


    Before that, maybe I should meet someone else.


    First of all, this is not to stand up my good brother Jack.


    The goods are called small flat head, high-tech robots, military technology goods. Why are they taken by a gang of stinking gangs? It''s because they robbed the convoy of military technology. These people even dare to rob military science and technology - do I have to introduce military science and technology? You just need to know that this company can also launch a world war.Wow, it''s a great honor for me to have to deal with these two giant enterprises.


    All in all, Dexter gave me a business card. It''s Meredith Stott, an executive of military technology. She is also the victim. The team that vortex helped rob belongs to her. Before I go to the wolf''s nest of the whole food factory, I can talk to Stott first. Maybe I can get some unexpected help.


    Call through.


    "I''m Stott. How do you know about this call?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I heard something happened to your team. I''ll talk to you about a deal."


    There was a man''s miserable howl on the other end of the phone. Stott was impatient and asked to be gagged.


    I like to be grumpy.


    I made an appointment with her for an interview. When I got to the place, the pickup truck of military technology was waiting.


    Meredith Stott is a middle-aged blonde. She combs her back and looks smart enough. She has a good face.


    When I went to shake hands, people gave me a direct threat. A strong black man next to me came up and gave me a fist, hit me on the chin, and then pressed me on the front cover of the car - damn it! What a rude nigger! If you rub off my lipstick, I''ll definitely make you look good!


    The old woman''s mouth stinks, "you want to blackmail me, don''t you! How dare you talk about terms


    What the hell can I say when you have a gun pointed at my head


    These people are really hooligans, big companies are pissed!


    I''m hesitating whether to start the puppet I uploaded when I was watching in the dark. It''s definitely enough for the bitches here to drink. But in that case, the business won''t be settled.


    The nigger guard connected my brain computer interface with a personal link, which is to monitor my physiological data, that is, the technique of lie detection. I also used my tricks to upload the magic puppet to the Birdman''s system, even though he is pointing a gun at me now, in three seconds Two seconds One second Well, I''ve got the control of his weapons, and the information he receives will be false.


    If you want to test my panic, screw you!


    Meredith was aggressive. "Answer my question. Be honest. To be honest, are you alone?"


    "Yes, just me."


    Stott, still restless, only said, "carpet search."


    A UAV flew out of the armed vehicle and began to scout. I waited for the old woman to finish smoking a cigarette, then I asked, "can we talk business?"

 Chapter 1017

    I don''t want to write down all the things that are too bad, especially when I accidentally export the dirty fragments, which will make me impolite. In fact, I have always been committed to being a lady. you''ll see.


    Meredith is an old woman who doesn''t pay attention to her work. Her personality has become strange and caring for her for a long time in the workplace. I can understand her anger at this time. After all, although the goods belong to the company, she should be responsible for the accident - not simply taking the blame and resigning, but more likely directly sinking into the sea.


    That''s what big companies do.


    Meredith pointed to a hapless man and asked me if this man was in charge of the connection.


    I said I didn''t know the man.


    The guard nodded, "the truth."


    Stott motioned to the guard to let me go and let people move, but he still pointed a gun at me.


    That''s what honest trading is all about. I''m here for cooperation, not for fighting.


    "I need a little flat head. It''s in the hands of the man who robbed you."


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    "Grab or buy."


    "Well, yes, on one condition, with our money."


    Stott gave me a credit chip.


    "Happy cooperation."


    The man of military science and technology was driving away, and the unfortunate man who was caught was stuck in the back seat. At this time, he yelled: "don''t believe this bitch! She''s running out of incantations. She wants to pull you as a back cushion! "


    Wow.


    I checked the chip a little bit - there was a virus.


    Simple crack the chip, the virus removed before a copy, this is a good thing, very good packet, can be used to upgrade my quick crack plug-in.


    The next step is to see Jack. Finally, he''s going to see Jack. He''s in a hurry.


    The appointed place is not far, and the straight-line distance is less than 300 meters. Open a section of road from the drainage channel to the street.


    Jack is squatting on the side of the road talking, with his new motorcycle parked next to him.


    I went over and said, "Oh, here I am."


    "The Virgin Mary is up (Spanish), here you are at last!"


    "What time did you come today?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for three days!"


    "Well, there was a delay on the way. By the way, your car is good. "


    Jack is so dusty that he seems to be plagued by car exhaust. "Well, of course, it''s good. This is my beloved baby Well, anyway, you''re here. Shall we walk? "


    "Yes. Listen to you. "


    "If only you were always so obedient." Jack muttered. He folded the finished box and stuffed it in along the grid of the sewer.


    The next step is to go to the whole food factory, which sounds like children''s spring trip - I mean the community school run by the bartender, whose students travel twice a year, and the gentle sister V has been a tour guide once.


    Jack has been Tucao vortex help people are birds goods, "I hate this gang of transformation crazy, how to make complaints about them......"


    "So much resentment?"


    "I mean, they''re all a bunch of lunatics. They never follow the rules and get involved with them. There''s no way to end up with them."


    "It''s a hot ending."


    The rolling shutter doors of the food factory were closed, the walls were covered with graffiti, and the walkie talkie was painted with the sign of whirlpool gang. During the call, a rough and hoarse guy asked, "hmm? Who are you? "


    "We''re looking for Royce. Dexter told us to come."


    "Go to the computer room. I''m waiting for you."


    The rolling shutter door rises, and a gloomy atmosphere seeps out from the darkness behind the door. To be honest, I don''t like this feeling at all. Jack mutters even more.


    This is author v. please don''t be afraid. Although the territory of the whirlpool Gang is terrible, as a past person, I tell you clearly that I came out of it alive, and I still have unexpected harvest.


    After walking into the factory and leaving the sunshine, the temperature dropped sharply by two degrees. The air was moist and there was a strange smell of chemical products. It could not be said that it was the smell of some food additive mixed with the smell of dust. In a word, it didn''t smell good.


    After the door is opened, there should be a garage inside. There is no car and you can see it at a glance. The garbage on the other ground is not important. Jack and I just look at the two automatic guns opposite at a glance.


    Jack showed his talent for finding words. "The atmosphere is good. It would be better if he planted two more pots of flowers."


    "Very funny, Jack." I scanned two machine guns and uploaded virus programs.


    For the time being, we are friendly. Two machine guns move the barrel of the gun to let us out.


    The next step is to enter the factory building and go up the stairs. Good guy, there is a pile of laser directional blasting mines on the wall next to the stairs.


    Jack said, "I think it''s all the equipment from the transport team. It''s enough for them to be armed in the eye."


    "Ha ha, it''s even funnier, Jack."The light is very dark, which enables us to see the laser trip wire of the mine a little clearly. Thanks to the qilusi artificial eye that Lao Wei installed for me, the wider visible spectrum than the human eye can always help in this environment.


    Jack walks up without changing his face. The laser mine will be released automatically. Ho, he is like Moses in the Red Sea!


    I''m worried to death. This stupid guy just said that the whirlpool Gang didn''t play cards according to the routine. Now he''s relieved to go to the mine? I still have to install a few virus programs for these precious things.


    In fact, it''s not bad. I''ll work with Jack in the future. He is responsible for playing handsome in the front and I''ll poison in the back. That''s what it will be. Jack jumps out, takes out his golden double gun, raises his hand, kills two dragon sets, and yells, "ladies and gentlemen, Jack wells!" Then I hid behind the bunker and closed all the artificial eyes of the people in front of me, so that Jack could take care of them one by one.


    Interesting, right?


    I snuck up to Jack''s ear and told him about this exciting proposal. The Mexican boy immediately said, "great, great (Spanish)! If there''s a fight later, do it! "


    The gangsters of the whirlpool Gang have a more iconic feature - their plural artificial eyes, like spiders, dig holes in their faces, and the upper part of their cheeks are all artificial eyes. They have a strong color of religious sacrifice, which can make people feel 100% uncomfortable. When these people are sitting in the factory building, piled up with goods, walking on the beams, the lights are dim, and the artificial eyes are bright red, it feels like they are in a spider''s nest.


    It''s not polite for these kids to talk all the way. I took a look at the camera before entering the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, I remotely connected to the camera, and then hacked into the sub network of the whole food factory, continuously uploading the plural puppets to their sememes.


    When the elevator arrives, exit the link.


    Here''s the computer room, gentlemen. The guy who''s coming to meet the guests is dumdumdum.


    "As for Royce, I want to talk to him."


    "It''s the same with me."


    The configuration of the computer room is good. There are sofa seats for the guests. There is a hacker lying on the cooling chair in the corner. He can''t wake up. This is the battle of the Internet. The winner takes all.

 Chapter 1018

    Dumdum, I have a deep impression on him. As one of the few whirlpool gangsters who have had positive communication with me, he is very hospitable to some extent.


    (takes a deep breath) he hands me the inhaler. "Have a breath?"


    These whirlpool gangs can obviously feel the anger and chaotic negative emotions in each other''s heart, the disgusting dense artificial eyes, the tactical vest without a mistress, and the loaded guns in their hands. It seems that they may give you a shot at any time.


    At this time, if the dew is timid, or the tension is not enough, they will have to chew up the bones.


    Under normal circumstances, I should take the inhaler without changing my face, take a few big sips, feel refreshed, and look like an old man.


    However, I have always followed a healthy attitude towards life. I don''t smoke and drink only for a few minutes. Every day before I go to bed, I have to kill more than ten street gangs, watch a half-hour two-dimensional dream, sleep in the sun, and never leave the pressure to the next day. Mr. Wei says I''m normal.


    So I refused dum dum''s hi fan invitation.


    The other side self-care and a bang, "whatever you do, little guy is quite pure."


    Another little brother held the box, which contained a small flat head.


    Out of kindness, I also asked, "are you not afraid of military technology coming for this?"


    Dumdum, as if he had been scratched in his armpit, exclaimed happily, "Damn it! You let them have a try! "


    Wow, that''s tough.


    "We erased the serial number, lifted the access ban, said it''s yours, it''s yours!"


    Look at your tone. I don''t know. I think it''s the military technology that has been turned over. Is it still a counsellor?


    "I want to inspect the goods."


    "All right, just have a look." Dumdum opened the lid, and the robot inside looked flat - square.


    Dumdum inserted the control chip into his interface. The seven red eyes on his face flickered, and then the six on the edge went out, leaving only the one in the middle emitting a faint blue light.


    It looks more like an alien silicon-based creature. To tell you the truth, I hate these guys. The light from the goggles makes people''s stomach twitch.


    The little flat head stands up from the box - shit, it''s also like a spider, six mechanical feet, anti joint shape, and the pair of mechanical feet in the middle can move freely, used as walking support, or the interface for hacking into the network, and can also perform simple tasks I feel like I''m going to have a nightmare tonight.


    Dum dum said with a smile, "there are so many patterns in this thing! Dynamic light and heat camouflage armor, an immersive cognitive system equipped with crow controller. It''s not over yet. There''s a prototype drive device made of titanium alloy fiber. Let''s see... "


    Dynamic light and heat camouflage, small flat head directly invisible in front of our face - close can see some outline, like the summer heat wave on the street, but a little farther away, in such a dark environment, and completely invisible.


    If I had such a baby, most of the night city would be as defenseless.


    Unfortunately, it''s a prototype, not to mention its technical defects. It''s a one-time device. It''s the only way to invade the subnet of cyanbi building. It''s useless after it''s over.


    "What do you think?" Dumdum pulled out the chip and put the little flat head back in place.


    "Good thing, we''ll take it."


    "Good stuff, of course. Pay for it."


    "The money was given to brick." (previously on, brick was the head of the whirlpool gang.)


    As soon as the voice came down, the rolling shutter door on the opposite side was opened, and the fierce Royce rushed out and pointed his gun directly at my head. The gangsters all around pointed their guns at Jack and me, and the situation came to the most embarrassing part.


    "I gave it to brick. Where is brick? Don''t you see that? "


    At that time, I asked, "no, you want me to pay again?"


    "This is Laozi''s territory. Don''t bargain with me!"


    I don''t want to wait for him to finish. After all, I''m not really a good girl. I''m so happy to be pointed at by a man with a gun.


    "Bang -" I made a note.


    The thugs present, including the rascal Royce in front of me, all had electric sparks in their hands, which made them unable to hold the guns.


    "Bang -" I added another note.


    The puppets hiding in the subnet show their power, the hackers lying on the cooling chair are on fire, and the disgusting eyes of the whirlpool Gang on the scene suddenly turn off the lights.


    Jack laughs, draws out two guns, kills two dragons around him, and yells: "ladies and gentlemen, Jack wells!"


    I pulled out a kinetic pistol and thrust it straight into Royce''s eyes This time, I don''t have to dub.


    There''s a mess outside the computer room. The whirlpool gang has been badly hit by network attacks. At the same time, a military technology combat team has intruded into it. Good guy, two machine armours have been fired, and a large number of heavy machine guns have been swept.I''m not going to let any of them go. Dumdumdum, who has just been tugging, I''m going to blow up every artificial eye of him. It''s like crushing a smelly spider. It''s so damn cool! I want you to stare at me and shoot me, idiot!


    Children, don''t learn swearing. Sister V is actually a gentle and easy-going person.


    "The people of military science and technology are breaking in!" I yelled at Jack. The gunfire outside was like thunder. "Shall we go and help?"


    "Listen to you! But it''s very heavy... "


    "Let''s go first." I''m going to move in directly.


    to say that the whole bunch of food factories are not like the firepower, but they might have been awesome if they were originally the action teams of the military technology. But now the whirlpool Gang is blind and disabled. It really doesn''t need what Jack and I can do anymore. This uploaded magic is very powerful, but it actually uses the virus in the chip that Stuart gave me.


    Now, that chip belongs to me, and the 10000 euro in it also belongs to me. Good guy, if I''m not really poor, why do I have to fight with the crazy people of vortex Gang? It''s a big deal.


    I ran with Jack all the way from the ventilation duct to the factory building. During that time, I also met a few whirlpool gangs. In order to earn more experience, I always knocked them out first and then killed them. In this way, we can maximize the value of the dead. This has become my habit. For me, fighting is nothing more than shooting the fainting enemy with a gun. Hey, I have a good idea. I can run a prison and take on the business of shooting prisoners for free!


    Jack is fiddling with a computer. "Hey, V, look what I see. Military technology has an insider. No wonder the whirlpool gang can rob their motorcade."


    "Why am I not surprised at all."


    When Jack and I got out of the whole food factory, the street outside had been blocked by military technology. Meredith Stott was obviously waiting for a long time. The old woman was smoking again and looked up. I noticed that there was a small tattoo on her ear - heartbreak.


    Ha, the old woman was dumped before. It is estimated that she is psychopathic because of love and hatred.


    "Didn''t expect to see me again?"


    "I think so." I''ll be honest.


    "Well, anyway, it''s thanks to you to clean up Royce. It''s your flat head. We''ll call it even. "


    "Thank you, old sister."


    Meredith''s face immediately grew as long as a donkey''s. Jack yelled in a hurry: "it''s time to go, V, what? I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    HMM.

 Chapter 1019

    It''s only one step away from stealing the goods. The day after tomorrow is the day of official action. Wow, this kind of feeling is really strange. Excited and terrified, he wanted to go home and have a big sleep, but his heart was beating.


    Sometimes I think, what if I die?


    For me, death should mean the end. In the future, there will be no V in the world. She will not walk on the streets of night city, or sit in that familiar bar and order a cup of tequila. For the rest, my body as a human being will be burned, leaving ashes. In the niches in the eastern suburbs of the city, in the rows of stone cabinets, there is a space for me. In the future, if anyone comes to mourn me, go to the urn, where somewhere there will be an electronic screen showing names and epitaphs.


    My body should have a home.


    But I don''t like home. I really don''t like it at all.


    A person''s life should be of a certain length. I can accept that I will die in my old age. At that time, I must be weak and dull, and I can''t even hold a gun. Then I can die at ease. But not now. I''m still young. There are many possibilities in the future. The bartender always told me that living is the most important thing. I don''t like his philosophy very much, because there is a sense of criticism. I want to live, I want to love the world - damn, I can''t even find a suitable lover.


    Let me see, the ex was a fool. He liked to act like the president of the United States when he was doing business


    But how to say, I still enjoy the feeling when I''m in love.


    Love a person sometimes more because of the fear of being alone, and bed that little matter. I had a crush on the bartender for a while, when I was a kid. I can''t say it''s secret love. I just like the sense of security in him. If you''ve seen him sweeping behind the counter with a machine gun, you can see that he has the most rare sense of justice in the night city.


    But he does not like me, he does not like anyone, men, women, bisexuals, for him, there is no difference, he will protect you, but will not be interested in you.


    Maybe he is filling in some kind of deficiency in his heart in this way, otherwise I don''t know how to treat him, can''t I really be a saint?


    If I die, the bartender won''t cry for me.


    At that time, at my funeral, old Wei will come. Jack leads misty, Mrs. wells of wolf (who is also Jack''s mother), and then there is Lu.


    But if I die and can''t see my own funeral, what''s the difference between who''s coming or not?


    The thought that people can''t even attend their own funerals after they die makes me deeply sad.


    Jack didn''t comfort people at all. He asked me what I had for lunch.


    "Jack, where are you going next?"


    "In the next life, you can''t rest assured to hold this treasure in your hand. Give it to Dexter as soon as possible."


    "And then?"


    "Go home and ask misty out for dinner. What about you?"


    "I''m going to visit Lao Wei. I''ve saved a sum of money these two days to pay off my debts. Besides, I''m going to get myself something new."


    "Well, have a good rest tomorrow. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow. Gone, sister. "


    He left rumbling on his motorcycle, and I stayed in the street to see the city.


    In the afternoon, the light is very good, the sky is bright, and even a little too comfortable. At this time, if you can find a place to put a reclining chair, bask in the sun, order a cocktail, and hold a cat, it would be great.


    I walked slowly along the street. The wind blew up the plastic bags and leaflets on the ground and rolled them from one side of the road to the other side. Although there were still large vehicles on the street, they didn''t stop somewhere. Watson district used to have developed industries. Now we can see nothing but abandoned factories, empty rusty water storage tanks, peeling paint pipes, drooping knotty wires and sunshine.


    This is where I grew up.


    Dexter called at this time. He asked me how things were going.


    "It''s good. I got the flat head."


    "Is everything going well? What is the attitude of military science and technology? "


    "I''ve met Meredith. She''s an acquaintance now."


    "Great, Ms. v. how did you deal with Royce?"


    "Oh, I shot him in the head."


    "There is seed."


    "It''s not."


    "Well, the foreplay is finished. It''s time to get ready for business. I''ll wait for you at the afterlife nightclub."


    Hang up.


    Hoo, the sense of urgency in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Judy Alvarez''s voice echoed in his ear: "we''re all going to die..."


    Huangban, Huangban, Huangban, that''s the thing of Huangban. It''s the project that sanro Arasaka valued.


    Evelyn Parker, she''s just a doll. How dare she touch such high-grade goods?Dexter said that he had gone to investigate the origin of Evelyn, but was hailed by people from Taiping island.


    Taipingzhou is the most chaotic place in the night city. A large number of Haitian refugees are pouring in, and the industry invested by the company is directly in the doldrums. The voodoo Gang, the scavenger gang and the animal gang were fighting in full swing in that place, and the police didn''t want to go. Guns, violence, illegal drugs, human trafficking All criminal activities are likely to occur in taipingzhou, and they often occur.


    If Evelyn works for people in taipingzhou, it''s a bit of weight, but her attitude is obviously not obedient, and she wants to get rid of the middleman to work alone - unless she doesn''t want to hang out in the night city, or she has no choice


    Damn it. I must be scared.


    ¡­¡­


    When I get back to my senses, I''ve been sitting in a familiar bar. The atmosphere here is still so good. It''s just in time for the students to finish school. There are many parents who pick up their children in the bar. They are basically neighbors. They all live in the same super Skyscraper, but some come from afar. There is no rich family. You have a good conversation.


    "What would you like to drink?" The bar came across from me. He looked strange today. He looked pale, as if he was going to encounter some misfortune.


    "Listen to you."


    "How about the green fairy?"


    "All right."


    I sat on the bar stool and watched him mix.


    Deer always like to teach me, "sit up straight, don''t lie on the table."


    "Why don''t you throw me out in front of everyone?"


    The guests in the bar laughed.


    "I''m going to work the day after tomorrow, aren''t I?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You''ve been talking about it just now."


    "Yes, old deer, I''m a little worried."


    "Don''t call me old deer."


    "Deer."


    "No big, no small."


    "Bang, can''t you give in to me, deer?"


    "Which time have I failed to accommodate you? It''s said that you, Miss V, are doing business outside, making a lot of money and buying new implants. You defend yourself with guns and ammunition. You don''t need a friend like me. Now you come to me and let me accommodate you, but you don''t respect me at all... "


    "Come on, don''t bluff me with the godfather. I want to ask you something. "


    "If you are worried about your own fate, you can go to Misty to set up a tarot card for you, instead of running to my shop to be drunk. I only sell wine here, not philosophy of life."


    "Screw you, deer, can''t I talk to you?"


    "Talk? You are still too weak now. While there is still a last minute, go to improve yourself. Don''t wait for the last moment to cry about your incompetence. "


    I was so angry that I didn''t pay for the wine. Instead, I gave a middle finger.

 Chapter 1020

    It should be said that a dignified person like me can''t be angry easily. Anger can hurt the body, and it can also cause the loss of collagen on the face - I''m original, and I don''t want to change my skin when I''m young.


    "Hoo, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    "Hey, aunt V is coming!" There''s a golden boy running over here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Naruto, what did you just call me? "


    "Auntie V, what did you say?"


    "Idiot." The girl in the black bathrobe came out from behind the golden boy and bowed to me politely, "sister V, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ah, Sasuke is still so cute. Come here and let my sister hold her!"


    "Sorry." Sasuke stepped back two steps, looking very alert.


    "What''s the matter? I used to hold you when you were a child


    "I''m sorry."


    The blonde kid is careless. "What, you just want to take advantage, right?"


    "Nonsense


    "Wow, kill!" Naruto is running.


    Sasuke was still in the same place. At this time, I finally noticed a trolley box behind her. "Gee, where are you going?"


    "Ah, we''re going out for a long trip. A relative is coming to visit us recently, so we''re going to go out for a while."


    "Wait a minute, why do your relatives come to visit and avoid it? Well, I mean, it''s a great thing to have a relative and friend... "


    "Strictly speaking, that relative is master''s elder brother, but their family relationship is not harmonious, so, well, we have to run first."


    "Wait, the night city is closed. Where are you going?"


    "You can''t go to the scenic area just like the children''s spring trip." Sasuke winked at me and walked into the bar with the box.


    What a good boy, I thought.


    In a word, I didn''t know that the bartender had a big brother. If a man with such a temper is put in the second dimension super dream, he must be an old lady. Then his big brother must be a silly, handsome and strong man, with no brains and unhappiness. This is the golden partner to promote the development of the plot.


    Hi, it''s a pity that I have business to do the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, I''ll go to his house to have a meal. By the way, I''ll see what the distant relative looks like.


    As for now, leisure is also leisure, I should find some fun.


    Regina just called and said that there was a cyber psychopath near Beier street in Kabuki district. Military technology has sealed off the scene and told me to deal with it quickly.


    By the time I got there in a hurry, the mercenaries of military technology were dead, and the crazy lieutenant mowel yelled, "I''m going to pull your spine out of the cavity!" Sure enough, a mercenary was torn to pieces.


    Wow.


    Now that crazy woman hasn''t found me, so I hide at the entrance and peep.


    To tell you the truth, the terrain is frightening enough. There are water on the ground and electric shock traps. If I step on it rashly, I will definitely be shriveled. I don''t have a prosthetic skin to resist electric current, so I can only squat far away.


    Using a scanner to remotely access lieutenant mowell''s system, her semantic level is very high, and the ice of military technology is quite good, but it''s a little simpler for me to rewrite the underlying protocol directly.


    Bang -


    Moell''s sense body is short circuited. In a moment, millions of volts of voltage directly penetrated her skin, causing visible discharge around her, just like a fireworks.


    The crazy woman went straight to the ground.


    It''s done.


    NCPD beat up the reward, worthy of being a woman who can tear up the military technology mobile team, and the reward is more than the minions on the street. The deal is very profitable.


    Regina gave me some money, too. When the Commission was completed, the experience value arrived in the account and was upgraded to another level.


    It''s so easy. If Lu had given me that chip earlier, I would have become a legend of night city now.


    Since he has this kind of technology, he should have become a good man. Why do you still stay in Watson district as a bartender? Batmos, the original hacker God, was able to tear up Chu net by himself, but now I am not far away from batmos. The bartender must have already surpassed any human being - such a person is still living a simple life. Is that the true meaning of life?


    Powerful people should bring changes to the world. If I can live a legend, I really want to do something for this crazy world.


    When I got out of the murder scene of cyber maniac, a man stopped me. It was the guy named wolf. He didn''t work in a bar today, but he appeared here. He should have come to wait for me.


    "Hey, Mr. wolf, are you so free today?"


    "Miss V, can I invite you to dinner?"


    "Oh, it''s a pleasure, but it''s just dinner, right?"


    The man named wolf, I should say, watched me grow up. When I was young, he also studied in the community school behind the bar. At that time, wolf was our head chef.We are like a family.


    "I haven''t eaten your Ramen for a long time. I thought I could eat better food if I made money, but I didn''t expect that I can''t forget the taste I remember in school."


    The wolf just nodded, "I''m very honored. I''m not very good at cooking. Since Miss V has grown up, she should try to cook for herself. You can''t taste the real temperature of the food you get from others. "


    The night of the night city is coming. It''s a busy day, especially in the afternoon, when I find Lao Wei to install the Yi Ti, killing the sunny leisure time. With the sun disappearing in the skyline, the cold air is gradually invading. This kind of world gradually falls into the dark atmosphere, especially when I am confused in the future, which makes me feel uncomfortable.


    It seems that this day has not yet enjoyed the day, it ushered in the night.


    Dinner was in a sushi restaurant in Japan street. We found a quiet corner. Wolf and I had something to say.


    "Miss V, are you afraid of fate?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "If one day you find that all your efforts against the world are futile, will you be afraid?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll fight happily. Do you mean that the capitalist world is over? Screw it, we people at the bottom should live a life of pig and dog for a lifetime, right


    "No, that life is not terrible." The wolf put down his chopsticks and gazed into my eyes. His eyes were directly associated with the desolate wild animals. "What''s more terrible is free will."


    "You want to talk about philosophy, too?"


    "Philosophy is a great topic, especially its elegant logical beauty, but ordinary people should not study too much to ensure that they live in an illusion called free will."


    "Shouldn''t I keep listening? Because you are talking about philosophy, I don''t know much about it... "


    "No, you have to understand, you have to understand, you have to face, when fate finds you, remember, don''t resist."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    The meal was a little puzzling.


    The wolf left and paid the bill.


    What a good man.

 Chapter 1021

    The day before I set out, I decided to be lazy. I slept in bed for a long time. Wake up and go back to sleep. I don''t know when I''m awake and when I''m dreaming.


    I don''t dream very often, so I have less impression. Maybe I dream more when I was a child. These strange fantasies are so far away, mixed with my memory, that I often can''t tell the truth.


    I often see a lot of super dream movies - they are all binary. I''m the second dimension, too. All my fantasies are weird and surreal.


    "Jack?"


    "Jack?"


    "It''s you?"


    In my sleep, someone knocks at the door. I hear my own voice, asking in a low voice inside the door, while the door is still knocking.


    It should be said that I lay on the bed, the bed on the north wall, the door on the west wall, curled up in the bed, a little bow can see the position of the door, there is no one standing.


    It should be a dream, but my eyes seem to be open.


    So I can''t tell whether it''s a dream or not.


    All in all, I''m sure I don''t have the habit of taking drugs. I can''t rule out the possibility of powder blowing from the vent, but that''s another matter.


    The knock continued.


    I got up to open the door.


    It was a cold rainy night outside.


    Does the weather forecast say it will rain today?


    No, the point is, why does it rain in the corridor?


    There was no light, it was dark, and the wind and rain poured in.


    The knocker is not outside.


    Because I believe that I am in a dream, so I easily go to such a dark place.


    Everyone knows that it''s dangerous to rush into the dark. The memory of our ancestors tells us that human beings can''t survive in the dark.


    When the avatar turns on the scanner, the infrared vision is still dark.


    It''s more certain that this is a dream. The human brain is not used to beyond the natural sensory experience. The vision in the dream has no infrared field of vision. Otherwise, we should see the thermal radiation images of various objects at this moment.


    I can think more rationally, which is a good thing.


    In such darkness, in the darkness of grand nothingness, there is only a luminous data matrix in the far distance, just like the horizon, where the golden data flow spreads out like a big tree.


    I step on the road I can''t see, groping forward a little bit.


    I can''t see my body clearly. I can''t see my fingers.


    In the far distance, under the golden giant tree, a well-organized luminous image slowly floated. From the big bean, it expanded a little bit, and then became clear and visible. The pattern seems to be a Tarot Card - fool.


    Because of misty, Jack and I both dabble in Tarot.


    The fool is one of the twenty-two big Akana cards, number zero, is the beginning of everything, on behalf of everyone.


    I''ve seen zodulovsky''s holy mountain, which is an extremely early film. It''s more than 100 years ago, but it''s highly praised by misty. The first time I watched this film was with Jack, three people watched it in misty''s psychic room.


    At the beginning of holy mountain, Jesus is resurrected, and the camera turns to a fool''s card.


    At that time, I didn''t know anything about it. Misty told me excitedly -


    "resurrection, fool, that''s the beginning of everything!"


    There are two men standing under the Tarot Card shining in the dark nothingness ahead. One is red hair, moustache hair, golden Lip Glaze, golden lip stud, the other is shawl hair, wearing sunglasses, and the left arm is a silver mechanical body. They stand side by side, with the same look.


    When I came near, they were on guard.


    "Jack! No Yelled the red haired man.


    I suddenly realized that they couldn''t see me, they saw behind me - I turned.


    Jack wells.


    He was standing there, dressed in a suit, but there seemed to be some strange variation in his head, with a gun barrel protruding from his forehead.


    Grass is the devil of gun!


    Jack just stood there and whispered, "live for me..."


    With these words, his strong body fell forward, and a lot of blood came out of his body.


    "Jack!" The fool is shouting.


    I stare at Jack''s body. Though I know it''s a dream, I still feel chilly.


    Hey, wake up!


    Another priestess card slowly came out of the golden tree in the distance.


    Under the card is a Japanese woman, dressed in white, dignified and graceful.


    "V, help me."


    Who are you?


    "I don''t believe you, Yoko Osaka." The red haired man under the fool''s card points to the woman in white.


    Wait a minute She just called that man v? Huangban huazi Saburo Arasaka''s daughter, Princess of the Arasaka Empire, she knows a mercenary named v?What happened in front of me can no longer be simply called a dream, which I had never experienced in my young life. Although I don''t believe in God, and I''m not interested in any religion, my intuition is that what I''m seeing now is a picture of prophecy containing some mysterious revelation.


    A big Akana card, a person, a place, a road, a result and choice in front of me.


    When these things constantly emerge in the dark, this gloomy prophecy dream becomes vague and huge.


    My memory, my logic and my reason can''t accept such a huge set of information, can''t understand the fluctuation of this series of time lines, can''t rationalize these knowledge from different dimensions. Dream in such a scene of characters appear in the process of being distorted, my line of sight began to blur.


    Even if I was desperate to know the development of the situation, I could not understand the further development of the dream. The more I pursue, the more I feel a great cold. The cold wind and rain keep blowing and taking away my body temperature. At this time, I finally feel the existence of my body because of this cold pain.


    Now I slowly lie down and curl up. I don''t want to lose my body temperature so quickly. I feel like a person in a cold bath. This feeling is really depressing. It reminds me of stray dogs who have nowhere to go in the rain. In this city, I''ve never seen stray dogs. They''re dead.


    I don''t feel good.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed out in the dark, like a blue star. It was warm and kind. Now I am indifferent to everything that happened in my dream. I only hope that I will not freeze to death. The bright light is like a small animal. As soon as it appears, the darkness suddenly recedes, and my last memory stays on a world card.


    The world, that is the beginning and the end of the journey, which may mean the beginning and the end of this dream. After all, this card is always under my feet. I step on the world and witness everything in the dream.


    I''m not comfortable. This dream wakes me up with a strong headache and nausea.


    The next situation is worse than I imagined. Even though I am awake now, I still can''t tell the difference between dream and reality. My artificial eye seems to have broken down, and my nervous system is in disorder. A lot of memories begin to roll over frame by frame, and my actions are out of control. When I get over it again, I don''t know when I have been standing on the busy street. Not far away, Jack is leaning against the door and wells My wife called.


    But I don''t even know how I got here.

 Chapter 1022

    "Jack, are you ok?"


    Jack''s face was blank. "Of course I''m ok." He had finished talking to Mrs. wells by now. "It''s you, V. why do you look so bad? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    Can I say I lost my memory?


    "What time is it?"


    "Seven o''clock in the morning, sister. I came back very early. I''m not late."


    So is it the second day?


    "Jack, I feel bad."


    "But, V, we''re about to start. We can''t drop the chain at this time." Jack is so excited that he has a lot of energy.


    "Jack, I had a dream yesterday..."


    "Oh, let''s talk as we walk. T-bug and Dexter are already waiting for us. Next life, here we are. It''s a big brother''s field. Are you ready to open your eyes? "


    "Well, but..."


    Jack put his arm around my shoulder and interrupted my speech. He was so impetuous today. He was very anxious in the conversation with Mrs. wells just now.


    I think of the dream of Jack, covered with blood, fell in front of me, oh jack, and his stiff suit, this is not a good omen!


    Because of some unspeakable intuition, I repeatedly recalled that dream in my mind. To the extent that I could understand it, I remembered everything, the fool card, the red haired mercenary and the man with silver arm, the wasaki Osaka under the priestess card, the dead jack, the distant data matrix and the Golden branch tree.


    The lighting of the nightclub in the next life is laser green, mysterious, psychedelic, future, profound and crazy. Jack laughs. "This is the heart of night city, sister!"


    From the corridor down, there are pipes on both sides. Those who are not qualified to enter the next life are wandering at the door, smoking, drinking and taking drugs in the shadow and neon blurred place. The porter, emerk, is a tough guy. He is a wonderful person to stand here.


    Jack talks to him and says it''s Dexter.


    After talking to Dexter and confirming his identity, Jack looked at me and said, "after this vote, we don''t have to look at other people''s faces any more. Just come here and brush our faces later."


    HMM.


    "He told you to wait for a while and have something to drink."


    Jack has always known himself, "and you say, my friend."


    Oh, Jack, I think of his death again. The gun barrel sticking out of his forehead is his most proud man. The pair of pistols he named "golden ruthless" are also the ones he shouts every time: "ladies and gentlemen, Jack wells!" After that, I found something in the holster. It was in his head like that, and I could see it so clearly.


    Would he suffer death in such a prophecy?


    I''ve never been afraid of my own death, but once I meet my friend''s misfortune, I can''t help myself.


    Jack took me to the bar. He kept talking, and the legendary names of the night city jumped out of his mouth: Susan Forrest, old snake, Morgan Black Hand These people are regular customers in the afterlife, and have drunk on this long bar.


    "Hey, see that old lady?"


    When we were sitting on the bar stool, a woman in a yellow shirt was walking to the private room.


    Jack obviously recognized her. "She''s Rogue, the best middleman in the night city."


    This name, that woman, I have a vague impression. It seems that she also appeared in yesterday''s dream - the queen card. Yes, it''s her, the queen of the afterlife nightclub.


    If you ask me to gaze at her face more carefully, maybe I can recall more, but she left me only a familiar figure.


    The man with the silver arm in the dream cried out: Rogge!


    The bartender was a woman named Claire. "What do you want?"


    I really didn''t want to think about it. I just asked Jack to make the decision for me.


    Jack ordered two old-fashioned tequilas with beer and pepper.


    Claire said with a smile, "two Jonny silverhands. Here we go."


    "Wait, Johnny silverhand. Who''s that?" I asked almost without thinking.


    Jack and Claire respond to my ignorance with a kind of emotional tone, and Jack is more straightforward: you should watch less the second dimension!


    "Screw you, Jack, get down to business!"


    Claire brought up the two old-fashioned tequilas. "Here, this is Johnny silverhand."


    Jack couldn''t wait to take a big drink. "Ha! That''s enough


    "Come on, Jack, it''s important to me."


    "Johnny silverhand, the lead singer of Wushi band, the pioneer of resisting the company, the complete terrorist and the legend of night city."


    "What did he do?"


    "He went to blow up the pagoda." Jack laughs and then adds, "with a bomb."Wow.


    "Johnny silverhand, what does he look like?" As like as two peas in a dream,


    Jack sent me a picture of the man in the picture, the man with the silver arm under the fool. "What''s his relationship with Rogge?"


    "Hey, everyone said that Rogge and Johnny bombed the Osaka tower together. Although she always strongly denied it, everyone knew it."


    "Great


    "No, Dexter was still sucking when Rogge came out!"


    This is the rule of the afterlife. The wine list is named after the regular customers. If you want to be on the wine list, there is only one condition - death.


    And to die brilliantly.


    In 2023, Johnny silver led people to break into Huangban tower and start the nuclear bomb, which directly led to the end of the fourth enterprise war. This is a great feat and also a disaster. After that, he disappeared, but his influence on the world is unpredictable and will not be eliminated.


    Jack asks Claire if he wants to keep one of his recipes. He also wants to leave his name on the wine list.


    At the mention of this, my heart is heavy again, Jack''s death is vividly in my mind, he even mentioned such a topic in front of me.


    "No more of that! What''s good about death! "


    "Hey, sister, we have to die. If we can die wonderfully, it''s not in vain."


    "Shut up, Jack. I won''t let you talk about death any more. Do you hear me?"


    "All right, all right..." Jack begged for mercy, but he was absent-minded. Oh, I''m so angry, this man!


    Jack turned to Claire and said his recipe: vodka with ice, lime juice, ginger beer and, most of all, love.


    Go to your Jack, and have some love. If you die, it''s impossible for later people to drink any love from your wine. All the people who come to this bar are crazy, full of fame and fortune Jack, if you die, your love is not worth mentioning!

 Chapter 1023

    "Oh, V, don''t look so ugly. Today is a big day. Have a drink happily!" Jack raised his glass.


    "Well, to health and safety."


    "Sister, you can''t do that." Jack took a big drink. After drinking, his eyes were shining. "Before doing business, you must keep a lot of confidence."


    "Jack, you are very strange today."


    "No, it''s you who are strange, V. you feel like adjusting yourself well. You know, sometimes the state of mind will affect success or failure."


    "Well Since you say so. "


    Here comes Dexter''s horse. "Mr. Dexter wants to see you."


    He interrupted the conversation between the three of us, and Clare took the initiative to say goodbye, "I wish you success."


    The private room for conversation is no longer in the lobby. Go inside, enter the door, go through the aisle, and there is a single room covered with sound proof glass.


    On this short way, jack also came to talk with other people''s ponies, "fuck, man, look at you. How about you


    Ma Zai: "well."


    "Me too. I love to fight. Ah, can you play deviant, Japanese boxing, Ninjutsu or something? "


    Ma Zai: "well."


    "Can you bring me down?"


    When we got there, the horse called out, "come here." I''ll stop by the door and signal us to go in.


    Jack was not embarrassed either. He laughed and muttered, "this big guy..."


    "Come on, Jack, you don''t have to be so close to everyone."


    "Many friends, many roads. When we first met, it was the same. We got to know each other after a chat."


    "Screw you."


    In the soundproof box, Dexter''s cigar smoke curls. He sits directly opposite the door, and on the sofa near the left side of the door sits t-bug. As an Internet hacker, she doesn''t show up very often. She wears tight hacker clothes and shaves her head - all for heat dissipation. A thin, well proportioned black girl. Seeing us coming, he only glanced at us. I really like her personality. Although she is a little lonely, she is more straightforward and won''t hurt others behind her back.


    Here we are.


    Dexter said hello and was silent for a while. Jack is going to have nothing to talk about. The fat man finally says, "Miss V, you don''t look very well."


    "You called us here to talk about this?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to confirm your professionalism before we take action."


    "You''re treating us as five-year-old children. Now you''ve seen the super dream information. The little flat head is on the table. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    The fat man waved his hand. "Let''s get to the point. There are chips on the table. The terrain, the lines and all the plans are in it. Take them and have a look. "


    The plan of the stealing operation can really show Dexter''s professional level as a senior middleman, and it is also a rare humanistic care for our business.


    Special car package delivery (draeman special car), forged identity (business person), luxury suite (cyanite building), top hacker (t-bug), cutting-edge equipment (small flat head), safe house (tight lipped Motel) However, if I say that the current level of t-bug doesn''t necessarily catch up with me, and Jack and I took the risk to get the small flat head. In such an operation, the fat man will get 70%.


    70%?


    Jack was not convinced at that time. He didn''t beg on his knees.


    Dexter took a step back and gave us half a percentage more.


    Jack reluctantly accepted the result. I don''t think he''s falling into the eye of money. It''s not that he''s wrong in this kind of argumentative behavior. It''s that he''s too eager to show his purpose. I can see clearly in his thirsty eyes.


    Screw you, Jack.


    Anyway, it''s finally settled. Dexter gets up and goes out. When he leaves, he shakes a philosophical saying: life is like a banquet. It''s too bad not to drink, but he can''t get drunk.


    Screw you too, fat man.


    ¡­¡­


    Draeman car, an artificial intelligence driverless car. Draeman refers to the name of artificial intelligence. Being able to stay in the night city and become the most favored and trusted travel partner of big people and common people, he is very capable of living for himself, not the property of any company.


    Draeman''s virtual image is a pale bald man with blue lip gloss and a chin like a buttock. It''s strange at first sight, but it''s also sexy.


    Before getting on the bus, Jack and I have to go to the bathroom to change our clothes, which is also a full set of slim military technology suits provided by Dexter.


    Coming out of the toilet compartment, the opposite wall is the induction mirror. I looked carefully at the lovely girl in the mirror - the beautiful miss v.


    Indeed, my face is not very healthy. My cheeks are not bloody. Oh, by the way, I forgot to add lipstick. Well, honey, you look like a city beauty.


    The city beauty goes out and sees Jack wells, the golden collar. He is straight and upright formal wear."Oh, Jack..."


    "What''s the matter, sister? Isn''t that strange to me? "


    In front of me, Jack, who is full of energy in the green neon, overlaps with the dying man in his dream. I can almost see the barrel of his gun sticking out of his forehead - of course, it''s still in the holster now. But, Jack, why are you dressed like this?


    I should have thought about it a long time ago, when I saw that military technology suit.


    Damn it, Jack, you''re dead dressed like a dog!


    "You look much better. Well, you put on makeup, don''t you? V is fast enough. What else can I do for you


    "No, it''s OK."


    "Then let''s go!"


    Jack, he carries a small flat head, light and lively steps, Jack, he walked in front, through the green light and the crowd, like a dancing Katrina.


    Get in the car.


    "Welcome to the draeman car service. Choose draeman and leave your troubles outside."


    This car in Jack''s mouth, can turn over a team of Osaka ninjas. All the bullets can bring you out.


    But you are still dead in your dream.


    "Jack."


    "Well? What''s the matter, sister


    "I was thinking, if we give up at this time..."


    "Listen, V," Jack put his warm and generous hands on his shoulders. I could almost feel the sweat on his hands gently scraping my cheek. "I don''t care what you think in your beautiful head. At this time, as long as you think, we will succeed, and it''s safe."


    "Well, you''re right, Jack."


    I will save you at all costs.


    "That''s the V I know, ha."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a sunny day. It''s sunny.


    It''s as if everything is OK.


    Cyan blue mansion is very luxurious, exquisite breathless, and majestic like the gilded palace of the ancient Greek King in a long poem.


    The service staff refitted a smooth gold skin, like a group of expensive statues that can talk.


    The people who come and go here are all high-end people, holding champagne in their hands, talking about crimes in their mouths, their polite appearance, the behavior of men stealing and women prostitutes, and the brain channel back to the next three roads.


    Our good Jack, he has already begun to learn to speak in a good tone, to talk big words, and to say that he will bring misty to have a look when he has a chance. You really think of yourself as somebody?


    He went to the suite with his flat head, and I''m going to walk around the bar in the lobby.


    I found the bartender here.


    Every bar has a bartender, doesn''t it?


    After chatting with him for a while, he asked me, "do you know who is in charge of cyan blue mansion?"


    "Isn''t this the property of Osaka? Of course, it belongs to Huang ban. "


    "Do you know who is in charge? Director, general manager, or any other management team. Have you ever seen or heard of them? "


    "I don''t know."


    The bartender picked up his glass. "Yes, it''s strange - no one knows. They''re like ghosts. Do you think it is possible that they sometimes disguise themselves as waiters and secretly investigate the service quality here? "


    His words seemed to imply that he was a big man in disguise.


    "It sounds like an encounter in a third rate novel."


    "Who doesn''t live in stories these days, don''t you, little girl?"


    His words hurt me in a way, and I can''t stay here any longer.

 Chapter 1024

    Throughout the operation process, t-bug is connected with us in real time, with continuous communication. She can provide us with full support.


    The lapis lazuli suite Dexter ordered for us is on the 42nd floor. Here, we will send out a small flat head, arrive at the machine room through the ventilation duct and power well, and connect to the main network of cyanbi building. Then there is the work of t-bug. She will find a way to go through ice (ice wall, also known as intrusion control electronic device, in fact, firewall), take over the electronic equipment of the building, and then we can Take the elevator to the top floor, the suite where Lai Xuan is.


    Xiaopingtou is controlled by me and arrives at the computer room without danger. There is a network hacker stationed there. By connecting xiaopingtou to the hacker chair, we can directly burn the synapses of this person. Then xiaopingtou stays there and constantly releases camouflage signals to avoid the alarm of security facilities.


    T-bug starts to move, and then there''s a long wait.


    At this time, I can finally take a rest and sort out my thoughts.


    Yesterday''s dream was unusual.


    The reason is that yesterday''s sleepiness was caused by sweeping the whirlpool gang in Watson district the night before, which should be the case. But as I''ve improved my intellectual attributes many times, I now need only a very short sleep to get enough rest.


    It should be said that yesterday''s sleep was unnatural from the beginning.


    The question is, why do I fall into such a dream, and what are the causes?


    Does the space you see in your dream really exist?


    To be sure, I feel a huge will dominating my actions. In my more than 20 years of life, maybe this force has always existed, but I couldn''t notice it before.


    Now my intellectual property is as high as 15 points, which is more than twice as high as before. This may indicate that I have extraordinary property, and then come into contact with the situation that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Maybe it''s because of Lu Zongping. From the moment he gave me the chip, my life was very different.


    If there is some kind of alien power, supernatural, fourth dimensional, or whatever, who is really interested in my ordinary life, it really makes me flattered. However, if everything in the dream is destined, is the fate of the script, then Jack''s death, I will never accept.


    Jack is likely to die in today''s action, which shows that the action must encounter unexpected adversity.


    Maybe jack is not the only one to die this time. If the operation is revealed, where can t-bug escape? Others directly on the network counter, easily can put her synapse all fuse.


    "Jack, I''m going to connect to the main net. Go and get me some buckets of ice."


    The bathtub filled with ice is the entry-level equipment of many civilian hackers. If there is no professional hacker chair to share the computing power and help heat dissipation, then all operations need to be carried out through the artificial human neural network, and the heat generated in a short time is enough to light people up.


    As a combat hacker, I usually only upload some quick cracking and basic magic puppets, never to this point.


    Jack''s face was blank. "How can I get ice?"


    "Just say it''s a fun prop, or it''s used for mixing wine. Don''t dally, Jack!"


    If the suit is in the way, unload it and wrap it in a bath towel. When the bucket of ice comes over, pour it directly into the bathtub.


    "It''s my first time to soak in such a luxurious bathtub. It''s a pity."


    Jack, don''t look around all the time so as not to see my privacy. Ah, Jack, what a nice person you are. You just don''t look in my aesthetic range. Especially your hairstyle looks like a flying rocker growing in the back of your head. I like misty better than you.


    Cold bathtub, I lie in, suddenly I become autistic.


    "Are you all right, sister?"


    Stop talking, Jack. Do what you have to do.


    Access to small flat head, although wireless transmission almost mean, but this is no way, there is no access point in the room for me to use.


    Enter the main network, through ice, it''s not difficult, bug you should learn from me.


    Upload the puppet. I''ve actually controlled the building now.


    Oh, it''s not hard, my dear ones. If you have my talent, you can easily enter the barren industry.


    The data matrix is flowing in front of my eyes.


    This is Cyberman''s first perspective. The cyberspace linked with the nervous system is no longer a string across the screen, but a practical and sensory acceptable structure.


    So I strolled in the main net of cyan blue building.


    Imagine that you have a real body, but you don''t need to - as long as I want, the data will be open to me and fly to me without me searching.


    This is cyberspace, a place that exists in the virtual world but can exert a real influence on reality. Only really top hackers can match it.


    At the beginning, the legendary hacker bartmos released his powerful magic puppet, causing countless illegal AI to flee in the initial network, directly paralyzing the network all over the world. After that, the global network disappeared, and a LAN was born.In cyberspace, these LANs are like besieged cities, hundreds of millions. And they all gathered behind the largest city wall - where is the black wall, the ultimate defense line of network monitoring against mobile AI.


    Deep in cyberspace, a golden branch tree calls.


    All the data matrixes collapsed before my eyes.


    Living in cyberspace, without body and human senses, I still experience great cold, just like the cold rain in my dream yesterday.


    I''m stuck here.


    The wheel of destiny shines under the golden tree in the distance. It shows the reverse position, which means that some kind of bad luck will appear.


    Emperor plate and war plate appeared one after another.


    When the three cards began to echo, I heard only one blast of thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    "V, you''re awake." Jack''s voice.


    Hard arm will pull me up, from that bathtub of ice water.


    "Oh, Jack, how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s dark, sister."


    "Is it?"


    The sky outside the window is covered with lead clouds. If it rains later, I will be drenched.


    T-bug finally penetrated the firewall, she was very angry, "V, just now I was disturbed, what did you do, you a novice, don''t make your own decisions, now hurry to the elevator, I''ll take you to Lai Xuan''s suite, fast, we don''t have much time."


    You don''t understand.


    Jack handed over his clothes. "Put them on quickly. I''ll wait for you at the door first. Hurry up, sister."


    You don''t understand.


    After wearing a suit, my skin is still cold and I don''t feel much. I just feel that I am wrapped up in the suit and trapped in its body. It''s like my destiny is trapped in this vulgar and false world.


    In the elevator leading to the top floor, Jack warms up with a joke.


    I stared at him and he said, "it''s funny. Look at you. You can''t close your mouth."


    I touched my cheek. I was really laughing. I didn''t even know.


    T-bug is still complaining that my unauthorized action has brought her trouble.


    I said, "Hey bug, stop it."


    "V, what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, next you can get out of the main net, protect yourself, just stay at home and watch me and Jack perform."


    The elevator door opens, a finger rings, the safe in the corner of the room rises and opens automatically.


    Jack and bug are stunned.


    "Well, take your things and let''s go now. It''s true, we''ve been putting it off too long. "

 Chapter 1025

    As Jack picks up his suitcase, real-time monitoring shows that ryunosaka is back.


    "Faster! Jack


    There is a time difference here. Jack and I rush to the 42nd floor before Lai Xuan enters the elevator.


    There is only one elevator leading to Lai Xuan suite, but when we get to the 42nd floor, there is another way for us to get to the first floor.


    Just as Jack and I took the elevator to the 42nd floor, my connection with the main network of the building was suddenly disturbed. A new ice wall was being built and an extremely fast internal inspection was being carried out.


    Then I had to exit the link, leaving only dozens of puppets as the back door.


    The elevator was dead, and I didn''t want to talk because the bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    Just now when I was taking the goods in Lai Xuan suite, looking at the sky outside the window, the advertisement voting in the distance seemed to be blurred in the rain.


    Pattering rain fell on the glass wall.


    There are hovering cars around the building.


    What does a floating car stand for in the city of night?


    It''s possible for the transportation of big people; it''s possible for the vehicles of fast moving troops. It''s a nuisance to avoid - absolutely.


    It''s still quiet in the elevator.


    Lai Xuan is on the first floor waiting for the elevator to arrive, with Adam hammer beside him.


    Before I cut off the link, I noticed that all the staff of the hotel were busy.


    It''s all a harbinger of bad things.


    Jack holds his suitcase contentedly and sighs softly. He is already thinking about how to spend the money.


    You have no idea how serious this is, Jack.


    T-bug broke the silence, "V, you should have noticed. There was an accident. "


    "That''s right. You should quit so as not to bring yourself in. You can find a place to hide and wait for the limelight to pass. Do you understand?"


    "You 5. I don''t know how you suddenly have such powerful technology. Maybe you keep it from me all the time, but, V, I always believe... "


    "Well, save it for later. I don''t want to see you turn into a pile of charred meat on the hack chair. Goodbye, baby


    "Take care, V, and you too, Jack. We''ll see you again."


    "That''s not to say! Take care


    When the elevator arrived, Jack and I rushed back to the suite.


    According to the plan, now we can leave cyanite building with Shi Shi Ran''s suitcase, and draeman''s special car will be waiting for us.


    Yes, that''s what we do.


    On the way down, Jack kept telling jokes.


    I call draeman, and finding an AI is never disappointing. But the phone didn''t get through.


    The elevator door opened.


    Jack was suddenly quiet. He was silent.


    There is no one in the big hall.


    How could there be no one?!


    I walk to the door, just like the road I stepped on when I came here. At this moment, I have two footfalls.


    The golden ghost waiters disappeared, and the well-dressed top class disappeared.


    The far-reaching lights are shining. It''s a rainy night outside. The City neon is rippling at the gate. The bright red luxury floor.


    I heard a woman who couldn''t remember.


    "If I am detached from nature, I will never use"


    "any natural object will be turned into the shape of my body"


    "but only ask the ancient Greek goldsmiths to use gilded gold"


    "and gilded hammers to make the sleepy emperors awake"


    "or stay on the golden branches to sing"


    "the past, the present, or the events of the Ming Dynasty"


    " r>


    "sing to the ladies and princesses of Byzantium"


    Jack and I went through the security gate, just at the main gate, and encountered obstacles.


    It''s not any visible obstruction, it''s not transparent glass, it''s not severe muzzle flame, it''s not the warning line of projection.


    Jack and I just can''t go any further.


    We hit God''s south wall.


    It''s so real that I can''t move forward.


    But I can still wave my arms and run. The air was no longer flowing around me, and the raindrops were still falling on my cheek. As soon as I looked back, Jack was wet through, so must I. He had no words or look of panic. He kept a happy and contented attitude, and didn''t realize that he was standing still.


    Oh, I can''t believe it.


    I can''t and won''t believe it.


    It''s just that reality seems to force me to believe it.


    Not far away is the street of night city, where draeman''s special car has stopped. He has no message to call, but is waiting for Jack and me to sit there.


    I expected well. The rain tonight is enough to make me drench."Jack, are you listening?"


    Jack didn''t speak.


    Fuck your mother, Jack. Really, I''ll fuck you.


    The rain in the sky continues, and the neon lights in the city never stop. It seems that there is a party that will not end. The UAV cruises in the polluted toxic sky, like a bird of steel, and has not yet returned to its home.


    I tried to feel for the air wall in front of me - for a while, I felt that it was actually an invisible cube with collision volume. As long as I could turn over it, I could get out of the dilemma smoothly. So I rolled up my trouser legs, let the vectoring nozzle of my leg contact the air, take off, jet, and get a thrust in the air. At this moment, I directly broke the record of natural person high jump. I can jump up to six meters.


    Reach up and try to touch the edge of the cube so I can climb.


    No, it has no edge, maybe it touches the sky, I can''t cross this barrier, just like at this moment, I can''t go against my own destiny.


    Jack is still giggling. He seems to be telling me another joke.


    Oh, just tell me. I''m not angry any more. I won''t be angry with anyone again. You are willing to tell jokes, I am willing to laugh with you.


    But Jack''s lips just curled, cunningly shut up.


    I gave him a punch in the face.


    He was staggered by me and let out a "Hey!"


    I hit him again. He reeled again. The suitcase in his arms twitched funny. He said, "Hey!" The voice is as like as two peas.


    Fuck you, Jack, really.


    If one day, I find myself living in a virtual world, an artificially built stage, with groups of qualified actors and a confident protagonist, then when I stand on the edge of the stage, there are many audiences under the stage who I can''t see clearly, then I can''t fall down from the stage.


    Because that''s not the script.


    In the script, there is going to be an accident in the stealing task tonight. We are likely to be blocked in the room by Lai Xuan, and then we will become witnesses of a conspiracy. Then he will hunt us down. Jack is shot and killed, and his gun will appear in his head - now I understand why, because he is not a real person, and a real person can''t let a gun out of his head I can reach out and say to me in a low voice: live for me.


    Fuck you, Jack, really.


    I always thought we had a pure friendship. You told me there was a chemical reaction between us. But you''re just supposed to be my friend, aren''t you? You just want to be friends with a person named V, and that person can be totally different from me, or even different gender. Just like the red haired man I saw in my dream.


    So the deer will tell me that fate opens its fangs to me, so the wolf will tell me that free will is a necessary illusion, so the bartender of cyanbi mansion will say that I live in the story.


    All of you know better than me, don''t you?


    I don''t know about it, do I?


    Is it funny to see me struggling here?


    Is it funny to watch my performance?


    Is it funny to look at my past, my ugly psychology and my woman''s skin?


    Fuck you!

 Chapter 1026

    "God is a sphere, the center of which is everywhere, and the circle is nowhere."


    The barrier in front of me, its volume also seems to be infinite, I can''t reach any edge.


    I don''t want to wait to die. I want to do everything I can to get out of the hall.


    But there''s really nothing I can do.


    It''s not only the surreal barrier that blocks my way out, but also the artificial wall.


    I''m not sure about the world now. It may not be real. These buildings and walls are probably simulated by data. They are false. In addition to the surface materials, they are only empty shells inside. They are data that can be cracked and can be penetrated by me.


    But I can''t go through it.


    Even though I think I''m the only sober person in this false world, the tiny unit that makes my body doesn''t seem to be so advanced. Even if I know the truth, I''m still the incompetent bastard.


    I need to calm down. Besides, my shoulder hurts so much now that I can''t squeeze into the wall.


    Looking back, the bright and dark bustling world of cyan blue mansion is a beautiful stage laid for me by God. There are deep velvet carpets, flowers blooming in four seasons, good food and great achievements waiting for me.


    If I go back to the elevator, all the way back to the taveniya suite on the 100th floor, the residence of ryunosaka, then the script can continue.


    Maybe the world is a movie. I am in the movie. Once I leave the camera, everything will disappear. Only when I return to the camera, the world will still work. And the designers, God, or the super dimensional civilization behind them are so arrogant that they are determined that I can''t make every effort to change the outcome.


    As an actor, I''m a fool.


    Now, I''m Jesus, too.


    "The elevator is waiting for us, Jack."


    Jack doesn''t talk.


    Just wait until we get to the 100th floor, when we walk into this room again.


    Jack was livid. "They''re coming. We have to hide."


    Yes, it''s true. We must quickly hide. At this moment, Lai Xuan and Adam are in a special situation. They are in the elevator that carried us, but they are not there. They are ghosts, waiting for the signal to accompany us backstage. They can''t wait.


    Jack seemed to feel the gloomy and oppressive atmosphere pressing on him.


    Let me see what you can do.


    Now the master''s family is coming to catch us two thieves. We have to hide. Where can we hide? Under the bed? No, there''s no space, cupboard? I can''t find one that big. Shower Room? Waiting for a surprise?


    Instead, there is a large projection column in the middle of the house, which is empty and allows us to hide. It''s like a scene on the stage, a warm tree hole when the princess is chased by villains.


    Good guy, I was shocked into the door on the back of the column, and it took me some time to open it. When Jack and I squeezed into the interior space, there was a one-way glass screen in front of us, and the visible light inside could not penetrate. Of course, there would still be extremely weak infrared signal coming out. As long as we didn''t look carefully, we couldn''t find it. And we can see clearly what''s going on outside.


    Jack was so nervous that he reminded me, "they''re coming!"


    Lai Xuan is a middle-aged Japanese man, who belongs to the spiritual category. Jack saw the robot walking out slowly behind him and scolded in a low voice: "Damn, it''s impossible. That''s Adam hammer?! The legend of the night city, a character like death, which one is playing


    Ha, Jack, I knew he was there when I saw Superman. Didn''t I tell you? Then I apologize.


    Lai Xuan showed impatience. "Are they coming?"


    AI in the house replied: "just arrived at the apron."


    Well, it seems that there are still guests. Who will it be?


    Oh, I see.


    "Damn, that''s Saburo Arasaka?"


    Jack, you must be surprised more than that today.


    Sanro Arasaka didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by a bodyguard. Well, he was like the emperor''s bodyguard. There was a Japanese man. He was quite handsome. To some extent, he was like Mr. wolf. They are different handsome.


    The father and son of Arasaka Saburo and Arasaka Lai Xuan didn''t deal with each other very well, and they were very cold when they met.


    Father''s kindness and son''s filial piety, mm-hmm, I know. Then, do you want to kill your father? OK, by the way, sakaro Arasaka came by levitation car. Maybe I can use this to escape


    Sanro''s bodyguard was searching the room. He stood in front of me. There was only a glass plate a few millimeters thick between us. Jack held his breath.


    I used a scanner to observe the bodyguard, and he was also using a scanner to search the column. My system detected unauthorized scanning. Good guy, he found us.


    Just as his eyes became more and more suspicious, Arasaka called for the two bodyguards to go out.It''s a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Next, in Jack''s chilling eyes, Lai Xuan disagrees with Saburo and plays a game of Patricide. Lai Xuan pinches his father, who is over 100 years old, by the neck and presses him to the post. Right in front of us, Saburo Arasaka, the capital emperor, dies like this. Like an ordinary old man, he can''t resist his young son and has to die But it''s gone.


    To tell you the truth, I''m no exception. All I want now is to go upstairs, go to the apron, get the float, and then run away with Jack and the goods.


    Let me get out of this nightmare building.


    Sanro is dead. It''s under our eyes.


    Lai Xuan experienced a short period of confusion after killing his father, and then ordered to block the whole hotel, because his father was assassinated.


    The situation is moving towards the climax of terror.


    Osaka Lai Xuan went out quickly.


    Jack is swearing.


    "Come on, let''s go." I took Jack to the tarmac, where two heavily armed guards were guarding. They were hacked into the tarmac from a distance, causing them to faint in an electromagnetic short circuit. On the apron, a beautiful floating car is waiting for us.


    "Jack, we''ll be out in a minute."


    "Great V, you''re reliable!"


    I try to get into this floating car - it shouldn''t be difficult. I can even come and go freely to the main network of cyanite building.


    Come on.


    Let me link, let me visit, let me break through your ice wall, I want to control you!


    Failure.


    Failure.


    Error£¡


    Error£¡


    EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEERROR£¡


    The open door is waiting for passengers, but I can''t break through the ice wall of this floating car. It stubbornly blocks my attack, and I can''t see the bottom.


    It''s like an invisible barrier.


    Up and down, left and right, no margin.


    "Fuck you, I''ll fuck you!"


    Why not? Why? Even your float car dare to disobey me!


    Pick up the samurai sword in the car and tell me to destroy you! Float, do you hear me? I cut you!


    "Hey Jack''s holding me up from behind. You''re against me?


    Back elbow, turn around. I slapped Jack in the face. Fuck, you idiot. You''re behind me, aren''t you?!


    ¡°V£¡¡± Jack didn''t fight back. He''s a coward. He''s a big guy. He''s actually a soft, greedy wild dog!


    "V, I don''t know why you''re so angry. You''re going to smash that car. Let''s go quickly. No more


    "V, you''ve been shaking. Don''t be afraid. Although I''m afraid, I don''t want you to. No matter what happens, I''ll stand in front of you. Even if it''s a hail of bullets, I''ll take you out, OK?"


    "V, oh, don''t cry, sister. You''ll get better. Isn''t that a dead sanro Osaka? It''s just cyan blue building. We''ll just kill it. "


    "Jack, you''re a fool. Jack, what are you talking about. You''re going to die, today. "


    "Don''t say that," he said, looking unnatural. "I want to finish this order and have a big dinner with misty. Before that, I won''t die, and you won''t either."

 Chapter 1027

    I''m a little tired. Really?


    The rain is still going on. My clothes are all wet. Even my underpants are also wet. They stick to my skin. I feel very uncomfortable.


    I want to go home and take a hot bath.


    Actually, I just sat down slowly. On the apron, there was water on the ground, and it was very cold. In less than half a minute, my buttocks would be numb. But that''s not a big deal.


    Jack looked at me in disbelief. "What are you doing! Let''s go


    "No, let''s not go now, Jack. Let''s sit here for a while and let me think about it."


    "What do you want to do! You see, the trauma team has come to collect the corpses for Saburo, and the armed floating car of Osaka is coming. If we don''t go, are we waiting for them to beat us to pieces with machine guns? "


    "Yes, you let them try to see if they start first or we go first."


    Jack really deserves to be a good brother. He must have broken down at this time, but he is still willing to stay with me.


    Of course, it''s more selfish to think that if the story doesn''t have me as the "leading role", there''s no need to go on. I think that if God pays enough attention to the script at this time, he may provide us with a warm shelter to avoid the pursuit of floating cars in the sky.


    But no.


    because of the great fear of death, Jack forced me into Asaka Miro''s floating car half compulsively. The interior trim of the car was just mad and splintered by me. But after all, I was a weak woman with only three physical strength. I could not really cut off the steel with a samurai sword. The overall structure of the floating car was intact, hiding here, and avoiding the eye liner of the sky patrol.


    Cyan building has been blocked in the red alarm, which is a mess, but Jack and I are enjoying the rain.


    How romantic, if in the first 20 years of my life, there was such a rich man willing to drive such a luxury float car to pick me up to see the rainy night city, I might have had to loosen my belt at that time. Of course, rich people at least have to grow in my aesthetic range, Jack, the flying rocker at the back of your head


    Come on, what''s a jerk thinking.


    Even if I am now convinced that I live in a false world, but my people are not very tall.


    "V, I didn''t expect that we would die here."


    "Yes. Guess what, I said a long time ago, there''s something wrong with this mission. "


    "As a result, you''re still right. Blame me. I''m in a hurry."


    "It''s no use blaming anyone, Jack. Believe it or not, you''re just a programmed program. You''re not a living person at all. "


    "What are you talking about?" Jack was a little angry. "Damn, there''s no need to start cursing me now, right?"


    "No, I''m serious, Jack. Do you have to wait a moment, I took you all the way back to the first floor?"


    "I don''t remember. Just now we took the goods and Lai Xuan came. We have to hide in the wall. "


    "You see, you''re missing a memory."


    "Damn, if so, what the hell are we living for?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know at all. There''s no point in living. "


    "Are you willing to die? First of all, I''m not willing to live. I haven''t taken my mother to live a good life. I want to save some money. Later, I''ll talk with misty. Hey, you know. "


    "Well, I wish I had a glass of wine."


    "Don''t say, it''s true. The old man, sanro, has the best whisky in the car. Would you like a drink?"


    "It must be."


    Jack and I were hiding in the cluttered float car, drinking a whole bottle of whiskey, and each was a little drunk.


    Jack began to sing. I didn''t know he could sing. It seems that the journey of death inspired all his passion.


    Gotchromeinma''bloodstream!


    gotahardwire metal soul!


    i''mcravenseriousaction!


    that smack, dragrunkenbrawl! (drink too much, make a scene! £©


    I cheered, "Hey, hey! Listen, listen! Ladies and gentlemen, it''s chippin ''in!


    Jack laughed. "That''s right, that''s right! 5. Sing together


    Chipin''in-gotmyback to the wall!


    Chipin''in-c''monhearma''call


    in combination - come on, listen to me!


    Chippin''In-I''mthemanofsteelIn combination - I am the body of steel!


    Chipin''in-fuckin''feel it


    in combination - it''s a damn feeling!


    I''m real!


    I''m real!


    ¡­¡­


    After singing, Jack and I wake up. It''s cold like cold rain and electricity. It shakes us from our lethargy and drunkenness, so we really wake up.


    Whoa, I need to catch my breath. To be honest, I was so depressed just now. It''s not necessary, is it?


    Let me think about the way out: there must be.


    If this is a play, then there must be a key plot. This key plot is the driving force to promote the development of the plot. As long as I can find and complete it, maybe jack can escape the fate of death.


    Here is a simple game - if according to common sense, Jack and I should try to escape, and then face dozens of enemies in this process. We have no weapons, so it''s too difficult to win. In this process, Jack has a great chance of being shot.


    Let me recall the dead Jack in my dream. He was shot in the waist and abdomen. The wound was very serious. He was pierced by kinetic energy bullet. The caliber was absolutely not small. He was either hit by the automatic fort or by the machine gun of the armed float. That is, almost now. It was at this moment that I realized clearly that Jack''s death was imminent. If he doesn''t change, he will die.


    So what''s the key point of the story?


    Is it our goods?


    "Jack, look at the chip!"


    Relic chips have to be kept at a certain temperature. When the suitcase is taken out of the safe, the freshness of the chips drops rapidly - in theory, but because I didn''t promote the plot, the chip integrity is still 100%.


    Let me guess: in order to avoid the pursuit, Jack and I spent too long in this building, so the integrity of the chip dropped rapidly. In order to ensure the completion of the task, we had to insert the chip into our own interface


    "Yes, very likely, very likely, Jack, open the box and let me do the last try!"


    Such a big box, the chip inside is only half finger long, it radiates beautiful rose red light. It''s a cutting-edge technology that can preserve the consciousness of the human brain in transmission, and it''s the secret of the rich people''s eternal life.


    Now, I''m going to connect it to my neural network. I hope it doesn''t make trouble.


    "How''s it going?" Jack has a nervous face.


    I didn''t notice anything unusual. I just tried to get into the ice wall of the float again.


    This time, the invisible barrier disappeared. Although the ice itself was still very thick, I still tried to break a hole on it. The float received the command, the cabin door was closed, the jet hole ejected sapphire blue working fluid, and we slowly lifted off.


    Really, it worked!

 Chapter 1028

    The death of sanro brought a lot of things: the restlessness of the night city, and the floating car where we are.


    Jack is the first time to ride such a luxury vehicle, and also the first time to overlook this city with infinite possibilities from such a height.


    He sighed, "maybe this is the life of a big man. I mean, we can share the road with people in a city in the air and on the ground


    "I didn''t expect you to be a philosopher, Jack."


    "Well, how to say, V, although it''s great, I don''t like it very much. I feel very uncomfortable now. "


    "We''re all mountain mice. We can''t live in suits. Look at you. No one thinks you''re a talker in a suit, but you''re more like a little brother with a bag."


    "Is it really that bad? I think it''s very manly. "


    "Well, when we get the money this time, misty and I will take you to the temple and pick out some nice clothes."


    "Oh, Shengong temple is really not cheap. By the way, have you ever called Jin Zhu? Tell her it''s done and we can deliver the goods now. "


    According to the plan, it''s time for us to go to Dexter. This operation has caused so much trouble that we had to change the way to the safe house when we were supposed to meet in the next life. Otherwise, the ninja of Osaka will come around and kill us.


    Jack''s idea is intriguing, but it''s no big deal to inform the employer, right?


    The phone rang and Evelyn picked it up almost immediately.


    ¡°V£¡ You''re still alive. God, did you blow up cyanbi or something? There''s a complete chaos in the city. The trains in Huangban come one after another. Did you get the goods successfully? "


    "It''s safe. In addition, we didn''t blow up the gangbi building, only that ryunosaka killed ryunosaka sanro, and we were also muddled. "


    "Damn it, sanro? "That sanro?"


    "That''s right. That''s the Sanlang. Ha, you don''t know. The old man is trembling. He has lived for more than 150 years, so he should have lived enough."


    "OK, let me slowly Without that, what are you going to do now? Go back to the fat man? "


    "Yes, or else?"


    "Listen, we can get rid of him. I''ll pay you in full. I don''t have to give a cent to the blood sucking middleman. What about? That''s more than you can earn from dozens of missions. "


    "Well Not so good. By the way, one thing, I''ve plugged relic into my own interface. Is there anything wrong? "


    "What? Why? Are you crazy? "


    "The situation is very complicated. In short, as long as you know, this is the only way out for us. Now let''s talk about how to take this thing out."


    "It''s inconvenient on the phone. In a word, since you''re going to find Dexter, hurry up. We''re short of time."


    Jack yawned. "Look, I''m a little sleepy. The bed in the lapis lazuli suite is really nice. It''s spacious, soft and fragrant."


    "I can go back to sleep and refresh myself."


    At this time, a floating car from Osaka was watching us. It broadcast that we should land immediately, otherwise we would use force.


    "Fuck, can''t they see it''s their boss''s car?"


    "No, Jack, they may be able to see that Sanlang is dead, so the driver is the murderer or deserter."


    "What about that?"


    "Fight first. If we can''t fight, we''ll run. Jack, plug in your personal link and I''ll give you the fire system of the float. "


    It''s another chase. This time it''s Jack''s turn to show his power. He whispers excitedly: "ladies and gentlemen, Jack wells!"


    That''s it!


    And then we were hit!


    "Damn it, Jack! What are you doing to eat! We''re going to make a forced landing! "


    "I can''t stand it. There''s more coming from the opposite side. The fire is too fierce!"


    "Grass, quit the link first, I''ll count one, two, three, let''s jump together."


    Open the door, I have controlled the floating car flying over the river, night wind and rain, fire and bullets, light and explosion, all the screams of the world are pouring in, I said: one, two


    "Three


    I fell down quickly and fell into the water. The huge impact made my eyes black. The explosion of the floating car seemed to be a bright and blooming light on the water. It once briefly lit up the scene of the bottom of the water at night. The pieces of iron splashed and fell into the river, bringing up a string of rapid bubbles. The sound of the river was vague. Jack called. After the connection, a synthetic voice came: Oh, V, I seem to have been shot.


    I couldn''t feel my hands and feet all of a sudden.


    It''s like there''s ice in my lungs. It''s true that I can''t breathe. It''s true that I''m scared.


    "Jack! Don''t be silly. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s a little hurt. We can swim ashore quickly and call draeman to pick us up.""Hold on, Jack!"


    When I came to the surface of the water, the wreckage of the floating car that I had just taken landed not far away, smashing up three stories of water spray. The huge pieces that sank stirred up a whirlpool, and the river reflecting the city lights silently devoured the steel and fire.


    Jack, you must be OK!


    At that time, I couldn''t see anything clearly, and I was very scared. But later, after swimming for a while, I met Jack by the river, helped each other, and went ashore. We were all wet and thoroughly wet. The decent suit was wrinkled like an old rag. Jack covered his left arm. I had a simple physical examination on him with the artificial eye scanner. He was ok, but he was just hit by the splashing pieces Hit the left side of the body, back has embedded iron, left arm has a relatively large area of abrasions, is really lethal.


    "Jack, I''ll ask draeman to take you to the doctor."


    After getting on the bus, the next journey was smooth. The ninja of Osaka didn''t catch up with him any more. Maybe he lost him.


    It''s not unusual for me to ask draeman to change course.


    "Sorry, your itinerary has been confirmed and the fee has been paid in advance. I can''t change the road."


    This sentence is quite common.


    But it''s like a thunder.


    Maybe Jack''s injury is inevitable.


    Yes, if this is a game, there is such a plot that Jack is injured or even killed, and then he can eat lunch box. I can only change some trivial plots. Then, where is he going next? Get him to the doctor, get him back to the wolf bar? Or, go to the deer?


    Lao Wei is a good doctor. Yes, Mrs. wells will certainly help Jack with his treatment. His surname is Lu. He has always been omnipotent in my memory. It''s a good choice to find him.


    Well, it''s up to me.


    "Draeman, when I get to my destination, you take Jack to find a man named Lu Zongping, and I''ll give you his contact information. Do you know that


    "No problem, Miss v. I will deliver the client safely."


    "Hold on, Jack. You''ll be fine."


    My good friend Jack, he gave me a smile, "you too, talk to Dexter, always keep a little mind, be careful of his backwater."


    I got out of the car, in front of me, the tight lipped Motel, which is waiting for me.

 Chapter 1029

    Motels, the soul of America.


    I hesitated for a moment at the door, then stepped in, and in the damp and dark air, there were pink neon lights everywhere, bright and malicious light.


    I''m all wet, my clothes are bound, and I''m not comfortable now.


    -


    "let''s go through some semi cold streets,


    " the rest places there are people chattering;


    "there are inferior rest Hotels with restless nights


    "


    "Street to street, like a disgusting dispute


    " with sinister intention


    "to lead you to a major problem..."


    No kidding, I really heard the voice of the woman who can''t remember. I really heard her say such a poem.


    The smell of fate is like the smell of the river on me now, which makes me feel sick.


    When I stepped up the narrow and dirty stairs, I felt very uncomfortable.


    Could it be that relic chip?


    Maybe.


    These remind me of the fool card in my dream.


    It reminds me of holy mountain.


    If I were Jesus Christ of the new world, the new society.


    I''ll die in the world when the door is open.


    Seven days later, I was resurrected with the purity of a newborn, suffering in the glorious light of the old capital. Because I suffered so many sins, I cried for a way to live.


    Now, in this inferior night Inn, I walk step by step to room 2004.


    Stop at the door and look around. The corridor is so quiet. The footlights on both sides, together with the lamps on the ceiling, form a meaningful triangle. The dumb light can''t light up the environment. The darkness is waiting for me in shame.


    Oh, I''m not comfortable.


    It''s dexter in the door. Just give him the goods and the job is over.


    But is it really that simple? I''m afraid not.


    I''m a controlled doll. The obvious options of fate have been priced. If I can''t find the clue, the bitter fruit can make my teeth sour.


    Don''t open the door.


    Don''t open the door.


    Don''t


    I''m waiting here.


    Now, do you want to turn around and go to Evelyn Parker?


    No, it''s also an obvious choice.


    What should I do now?


    Hiding?


    Find a prosthetic doctor, do a full set of skin surgery, gene camouflage, from now on, I no longer appear in the name of V.


    Good idea, good idea. I should turn around and leave.


    However, at the gate of the motel, I met the barrier again.


    It makes me angry every time!


    Because it''s here, telling me, "you''re not real!"


    It makes me want to vomit.


    On the bright side, however, the world is meaningless. If I am really the protagonist in a play, my life will be endowed with some major mission, such as breaking into the industry of Osaka, stealing a cutting-edge technology chip, and then witnessing Lai Xuan being hunted down after killing his father, and being stabbed to death by his own people after escaping from death. There is a powerful spirit hidden in the stolen chip Soul, wait until later people get the chip, in its help all the way to become the protagonist.


    And I''m probably a dragon runner, a transportation captain.


    Oh, shit


    I feel more like vomiting now.


    Somebody help me get out of here


    I went back to the door again.


    Behind the door is Dexter and his horse.


    Knock on the door.


    When the horse opened the door, he stopped me, looked around and saw that there were no suspicious people at both ends of the corridor, so he allowed me to enter.


    The TV in the room was on. As Evelyn had said, the news was all about cyanite building.


    I don''t care. I just sneaked into the nervous system of the horse and Dexter.


    "Shh - don''t talk yet."


    Dexter became nervous at the words.


    I said to him, "you see, I''ve got my things and I''ve come to you. I''m full of sincerity."


    The expression of the black fat man is confused. In the dark room, his expression is like a burnt pancake swirling on a plate. To be honest, I can''t see what his facial features want to say.


    It''s just that I''m responsible for my life.


    Dexter de Shawn, I seriously doubt that you will betray me.


    So, please allow me, "..." I invite you to go first. "


    Ho -


    electric spark emission, wall mounted TV short circuit.


    Dexter and paparazzi both fell to the ground.


    You see, it''s just like this. It''s very simple. I took the fat man''s gun and fired it in the middle of his heart and head. Then I shot the horse on the ground twice: I remember the conversation between Jack and him. He said he could knock Jack down, but now you can''t beat my brother.I turned and went out.


    The darkness of the corridor is so sweet, and the light triangle is like a bright and grand invitation ceremony.


    Before I lost consciousness, I felt the numbness in the back of my head. Then I heard the gunshot coming from behind me. I fell to the ground. In front of me was a dumb lamp.


    The darkness of the corridor is so crafty that it slowly infiltrates into my body through my pores and erodes my retina a little bit. I can''t see the light in front of me clearly.


    Yes, who killed I?


    In line of sight, appear fat leg, that person squats down to look at me.


    The wound in the middle of the eyebrow was constantly bleeding, flowing along the man''s dark skin, and his face was expressionless.


    I He


    You.


    No, I''m, I''m v.


    I''m a human, I''m a creature. I''m alive, I''m not dead.


    The senses, little by little, are back.


    Fuck me, fuck me, I remember. The last one who killed me was DeShawn! He''s dead, he''s alive again!


    There is something heavy on me. The smell around me is terrible.


    I did throw up this time.


    Grass, it stinks. Where the hell am I?


    Jack''s voice: "hold on, sister! I see you


    The discarded refrigerator on the top of my head was removed, and the sun came down. Jack''s big face appeared. He pulled me out of the stinky garbage like a dunghill. Oh, thank you very much, good brother.


    "Jack, I miss you so much!"


    "Yes, sister! Oh, don''t cry. "


    Who the hell is crying! It''s my artificial eye that''s broken and oppressed the lacrimal gland!


    Jack put his arms around me and took me out of the dump. He came in a RV. I saw at a glance that it was Lu Zongping''s car. "What about the deer? I want to give him a big kiss


    "Er, I don''t know where brother Lu is. Sasuke gave me his car key."


    In the driver''s seat of the saloon car sat the clever and beautiful girl Sasuke. There was also a man on the co driver. Damn, he was the bodyguard of sancro, the Birdman named Zhucun! How did he get together with Jack!


    As soon as I got on the bus, many people said hello to me. Well, this is a tour group. I know a few of them, including misty, wolf, Naruto, blind old man in charge of community school, teacher Bian Ning, and two other people I don''t know, a blonde white man and a warm white woman.


    Fortunately, the car is spacious, otherwise it will be crowded with so many people. Why don''t you just drive a bus to pick me up?

 Chapter 1030

    It should be said that I am extremely happy with your enthusiasm, but the excitement can not offset the physical injury and fatigue.


    However, all the people present seem to be aware of this. Each of them had an interesting reaction.


    First of all, among the people I know, Jack is supporting me now. He doesn''t care about the pungent smell on me at all. He laughs brightly and solemnly introduces to everyone: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome our hero V!"


    Misty covered her nose. "Oh, V, I''m glad you''re OK. We''ve been looking for you for a week. I''ve been worried about you several times, just like that But don''t worry. I''ve seen Tarot for you several times. It''s a good omen. But you should take a bath. When you put on your new clothes, let''s have a party together. Oh, by the way, we didn''t tell old Wei about you, so that he won''t worry. Don''t blame him for not coming. "


    Don''t worry. Of course I don''t blame him.


    Naruto that boy straight music to me, "V sister nothing better.". In fact, we wanted to come to you early in the morning, but teacher Bian stopped us all the time. "


    I look at Bian Ning. He is a yellow man, tall and thin. When I was in school, he used to be my natural science teacher. I should say that I have a deep impression on him. Now he has entered the late prime of his life and is getting older and older.


    Bian Ning, a teacher in a community school, coughed twice. "Valerie, we all know you''re going to be OK."


    I don''t often use the name Valerie, and I usually don''t allow others to use it, but many of these people are my close acquaintances. Mr. Bian Ning used to like to call me little Valerie, which sounds like the name of a robot.


    The blind man in charge of the gate is also a yellow man. When he shrivels at me, there is no more superfluous speech. He has always been like this. At least for so many years I have known him, I have seen that he has said no more than 50 words. He often talks more when he is near Lu.


    It''s sad that the deer didn''t come.


    Mr. wolf now introduced me to the two strangers in the car, "this is Mr. Lu Zongping''s mother, and this is Mr. Lu Zongping''s elder brother."


    I''m surprised.


    "Ah, it''s a pleasure to meet you two. What should I call you?"


    "Just call me Serena. This is my son, Jonas white mountain deer. Just call him brother Jonas." The speaker is said to be Lu Zongping''s mother, a woman with maternal temperament, but she is white, and Lu Zongping is yellow - although her skin is very white, her facial features are absolutely Oriental. How can I believe that?


    Serana saw my doubts, and Wen Sheng explained, "I''m not Lu Zongping''s biological mother."


    Surprise again!


    Lu Zongping had a bad father! No wonder he stinks all day long. Is it really a problem of the original family!


    Jonas, the man with blonde hair and blue eyes, stood up at this time. He was very tall and had to bow in the RV. He walked half a step to me. One day, he was as strong as a wall. Serena suffered a lot when she gave birth to him. Maybe it was a cesarean section


    "Watch out." He said, putting his left hand on the back of my head and slapping my right hand on my forehead.


    I''m confused.


    "It''s out." Jonas took his left hand back and spread it out, with a bloody brass pistol bullet in his palm.


    This is from my head?


    But, how could that be


    I''m actually dead?


    Memory is as quiet as the darkness in the corridor.


    My eyes were warm: the scene of that night flashed back in front of my eyes, Dexter de Shawn''s bloody head. He was dead, but he stood up again and shot me.


    It''s fate. God shot me.


    So, I''m really dead.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, when I feel again.


    In front of my eyes is a dark corridor full of graffiti, where the light presents a kind of oxidation texture, yellowish.


    At the end of the line, a girl said to me, "Hey!" When she saw it, she came to the concert for excitement, hoping to have a good time with her favorite singer.


    "Hey." I''m responding. No, it''s not me. It''s a man talking like this.


    I''m a little confused.


    Yes, I passed out. Now, I seem to be attached to a man. It''s like a super real and free super dream movie. I''m playing this man now. He walks down the corridor and turns right.


    August 20, 2023, 9:00 p.m.


    - it seems to be this time.


    A man yelled at me at the door at the end of the right Corridor: I can''t let you up.


    Who are you? Oh, I remember, Martin ting.


    But it''s not my memory.


    walking towards him, the silver arm with the gun pushes the man away and against the wall. Memory plays in this order, and I see the reflection in the mirror on the wall - Johnny silverhand.I''m Johnny silverhand?


    No, I''m v.


    The stage is approaching, and the music is getting clearer and clearer. I''m Johnny silverhand, the lead singer of Wushi band, the God killer terrorist. Fuck, let me take over the stage. When I''m on the stage, my old friends, you are quiet, my fans, you think I''m cheering!


    Silver arms, silver pistols, silver microphones, smoke in the spotlight.


    I don''t know every one of you, but every one of you must know me.


    "Tonight, I want to say goodbye to all of you..."


    Cheer, that''s it.


    Pick up my plugged in guitar and play!


    ¡­¡­


    Fuck, why did I just think I was Johnny silverhand?!


    However, the memory comes again like the tide, oh, I am the Lighthouse of the long shore, shining on the seagull breeding place, the distant ship


    Dark, dark city of night, dark city of night.


    Skinny, I''m going to do a big business tonight, my dear skinny, "don''t follow us like a dog, wasting your life." I''m tired of it. I''m not interested in you. Now my life will burn tonight.


    "Do you have a fuckin ''brain problem?"


    Sweet mouth, girl.


    "Johnny, wait."


    Behind him is Kerry, my dear gay Kerry, the mainstay of the band. Oh, fuck, how can your hair look like a piece of dog poop that has gone up in the microwave oven.


    "Stop it. You can still come back now."


    Don''t look at me with your innocent eyes.


    "Do you want me to give up halfway? It''s not me. It''s you. You know why? Because you''ve been a fuckin ''bully, Kerry. For the sake of friendship, I''ll give you a piece of advice before you leave. Just give it a hard time. I''m going to start a new era. "


    Open the door, the armed helicopter parked in the open space ahead, the wind and smoke, the hazy phantom of the night city, the tall buildings with lights bursting out in the distance, countless gloomy capital puppets, and the billboard are much more fucked, like the glittering powder of prostitutes.


    Rogge is waiting for me by the helicopter with his waist crossed. The wind blows through her jacket and the city gives her an ambiguous outline.


    "You''re late!"


    "Fuck, you''re so sexy tonight, I''m so fuckin ''hard to watch!"


    "Screw you, Johnny!"


    Yes, that''s the taste. I love it.

 Chapter 1031

    (I hate to retell the whole story. Those who have played games can not read this chapter, which is a waste of time)


    helicopter and blade noise.


    I feel this man''s rage seeping through my soul.


    Johnny silverhand, I''m Johnny silverhand. No, I''m v


    What is me?


    Who am I?


    In my memory, Johnny took people to raid Huangban tower. It was a barrage of bullets. I can feel everything about Johnny, his emotions, his way of thinking, the oil and electronics flowing in his silver hands, and his restless, full mouthed air - which makes me feel particularly strange.


    I''m a woman? I''m a man?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Now, let me enjoy it.


    When we were on the helicopter with machine guns to the rooftop of the Osaka tower, there were many Osaka agents, one by one automatic turrets, shouting last second: shoot! In the blink of an eye, it turned into a red carpet and fireworks. I was holding the machine gun tightly, smashing all the objects highlighted by the auxiliary aiming system.


    The bright night and the roaring guns remind me of the days when I participated in the fourth enterprise war. I was in Mexico, following a floating chariot. When it fired, the rough air blew up the sand and got into my collar


    No, I was still my father''s liquid in the fourth company war.


    Oh, I remember. It''s Johnny''s memory.


    But I could feel the gravel in his memory, rubbing his back, and soaking in the damp sweat.


    He must be over hi. This man''s blood vessels are not red blood cells and tissue fluid, but amphetamine and nitroglycerin.


    However, such a person, he is only a member of this false world, I and he are no different.


    The driver was shouting, "everyone, jump!"


    Jump off the helicopter, shit, I can''t believe that Johnny is such a tough guy. Really, he led a raid on the holy land of capital. He''s crazy!


    Murphy the hacker, Johnny silverhand, Rogge, and a couple of guys, oh, cool.


    Rogge asked, "Johnny, didn''t you forget the plan?"


    I blurted out: "take the bomb to the elevator, start it, let gravity play the rest freely, and then it explodes, the earth moves, the sky shakes, the tower collapses, it''s in chaos, it''s screaming everywhere, and finally it''s curtain call."


    Well, I''ve been replaced by silverhand again. Here is his memory. In fact, I don''t have to worry about it. The memory flows naturally. The past scenes are repeating, and I''m just a ghost of cyber hiding in the body of the protagonist.


    It will take me longer to get used to it I feel really uncomfortable, really. Now it''s like split personality. The more I want to stay awake, the more I can feel two different consciousnesses working in my mind. Oh, a computer can''t have two operating systems at the same time.


    But on the whole, I can keep my thinking operation. Next, Johnny, just call him Johnny. I have to keep an onlooker''s attitude and watch his experience, otherwise I can''t tell who is who.


    The fact is that, intuitively displayed in front of me, Johnny turned his silver pistol like a Yo Yo, shooting and changing bullets. He was not holding a powerful kinetic energy pistol, but holding a whirlwind of fire.


    Murphy, the spider, breaks into the tower''s web and opens the door of the rooftop. Johnny takes the lead and rushes into the corridor. All the way down, the agents of Osaka are coming from downstairs.


    It''s true that Johnny has excellent fighting qualities. He''s also a veteran.


    This is to praise his achievements. For the first time, I saw such a handsome mercenary. One by one, the agents of Osaka ran up one after another. Before they could do anything, they were shot to pieces by Johnny.


    Of course, I can also say that the security work of Arasaka is so damn ordinary.


    The elevator was so close that I opened the door, and then I saw with my own eyes that Johnny took over a plain canvas bag - heavy. Open the ordinary zipper, inside is a ordinary cylinder, marked with the ordinary nuclear weapon pattern. On the whole, it looks so ugly.


    Johnny interrupts the towing rope with one shot, and the elevator starts to fall with this tactical nuclear bomb. The whole operation is extremely fast. It''s no more than five minutes, and we can evacuate immediately before more security personnel arrive. Originally, I thought this was the end, because it''s too dangerous for me to experience it personally. If I don''t borrow other people''s body now, my chest will be broken My heart must be beating like Valentino''s tap dance.


    It''s going to be hot now, and Johnny still doesn''t want to go.


    He also plans to install some powerful things in Osaka''s network.


    He''s not reliable. He''s here. He''s clearly such a dangerous task, but he doesn''t remind his companions. He won''t tell Rogge the truth until he''s about to retreat.


    "Damn, I knew it! You''re not for Osaka at all - you''re for that girl, right? " Young Rogge screamed that he had caught the rapist, and now I feel that Johnny is a rotten man - though it''s true that he broke into Osaka tower to save a woman.But how to say, his behavior is still very bad.


    "You''ll never understand, Rogge." When Johnny said this, his crazy blood finally cooled a little, and was catalyzed by a kind of great sadness that I felt - sadness, scum, and scum''s sadness often leads to bigger scum, I understand. I guess Johnny came to save some girl because he was turned over because he was in a few boats.


    Rogge: "if you want to go by yourself, if you want to go by helicopter, just roll back in four minutes. We can''t wait for another second."


    Johnny: I love you baby


    Murphy: the lock has been broken. The agents of Osaka are coming


    Johnny: I love you, spider


    He really rushed into the army of Osaka alone. Good guy, is this the legend of night city? Let hundreds of guns point at him, and he can do it every second with a revolver alone. Now I doubt that what I experienced is not the legendary life of Johnny silverhand, but "fast pursuit 2023". This man used a pistol to attack a good combat team, and still completely destroy it!


    "Approaching access point." Johnny''s on his way.


    Upload software, although I don''t know what it has to do with uploading a virus and saving a little girl, that''s Johnny''s main purpose.


    "Get out of here, they''re coming up!"


    Johnny is less than half a meter away from the exit. The shock wave smashed the door panel and lifted him up.


    There was a blaze behind the door, and Adam hammer came.

 Chapter 1032

    The party goes on.


    Old Americans get up in the morning, at noon, and at night, hoping to have 800 parties a day. This is called American tunnel warfare.


    It is said that originally everyone came to visit me. It is reasonable to pass through the wrong peak, enter orderly, and queue up to watch sleeping beauty. But I can''t stand it. All the friends I know are careless and rude people. They come directly in the door when they want to come. I have given the permission to open the door to several good friends. Now they persecute me in turn.


    The situation is that the visitors in front have not left yet, and the people behind are coming again.


    Then more and more people gathered. I don''t know which one said I went out without conscience. When I came back, I came in with a box of wine, and then everyone started to drink naturally.


    At the beginning, I wish the beautiful Ms. v a speedy recovery. Let me tell you something. The atmosphere was as painful as a memorial service. There are more and more guests, even the less familiar neighbors.


    In the end, we didn''t wish me any good, so we began to talk nonsense, just to find a reason to have a drink, and then there was a sneaky peddler knocking on the door, asking if elder brother wanted the medicine?


    It''s medicine, of course.


    Now that I''m awake, before I can say hello to everyone, a few more people come in, holding the stereo and spotlight.


    "Hey! Isn''t this a V? You wake up, come on, let''s dance together Old fellow Xie invited


    .


    NCPD comes knocking on the door.


    "Hello, officer."


    "You guys, be quiet and don''t make trouble, OK?"


    "Goodbye, officer."


    Turn on the stereo - the famous "cockroach dance"


    several men of Valentino''s gang started to tap dance. They moved my coffee table away, and there was a small dance floor.


    They trampled on the floor, and the dust on the floor was beating.


    Well, now I understand at least one thing, at least when I die, the funeral must be so busy.


    Now misty came and gave a present.


    A pendant.


    "It''s very chic, and it looks familiar." I yelled.


    "It''s made of the bullet taken from your brain. It''s a miracle that you can survive. Thanks to that handsome blonde friend, and of course, old Wei, who has treated your wound." She also replied loudly.


    Old Wei also came to the party, "kid, do you feel better?"


    "It''s as good as a newborn baby. I owe you another life, old Wei."


    "Don''t thank me. When they brought you to the clinic, I thought they were going to collect your body. But after examination, I found that your injury was not serious and your brain tissue was safe. I just repaired the hole in the back of your head, just like repairing a tire."


    "But I had a bullet in my head."


    "Yes, that''s the strangest part. Maybe you can ask someone else."


    Indeed, I should say hello to Lu Zongping''s elder brother.


    The blonde man is sitting on my computer chair, side by side with his mother. I can''t see that he is such a gentle man.


    "Miss serana, you are so radiant today. Oh, Mr. Jonas, do you have time


    Let me have a good look at him.


    The man named Jonas was very handsome, and naturally handsome. It''s strange that he doesn''t seem to be a homo sapiens. I didn''t see his neural interface. Similarly, I didn''t find an interface in serana''s cranial side.


    Most of the popular hairstyles are to expose the data interface, otherwise it will bring great inconvenience to life, which is also a fashion habit. If someone does not expose the interface, it is likely that they have not implanted a prosthesis.


    I thought natural people were dead.


    Maybe they come from a backward country, and they have to be in a closed village.


    Look at Jonas''s facial features, should he be a Nordic?


    Oh, Nordic man, my handsome guy!


    "What''s the matter, mortal?"


    Mortal?


    he uses the word "mortal". Is it a new Nordic slang?


    "Well, how did you learn from me when we first met Well, how did you get that bullet out? "


    "You don''t have to speculate on God''s skill, exhaust your short life, and understand my greatness a little bit."


    When you live in a modern society and hear this passage, your first reaction should be: this man is crazy.


    These days, there are crazy people who regard themselves as gods: have you ever seen gods huddle in the corner when they attend mortal banquets? And in order to let each other hear clearly, he still said it very loud.


    Serena turns her head and looks at Jonas. This kind of look, well, I seem to understand that Jonas has a mother with excessive control, who has been crazy in his long-term growth."V, forgive my son for being unreasonable. He is still not used to talking to people."


    It''s worth noting that Serena''s use of the word "human" can be roughly translated as "people are not used to talking to dogs."


    Well, the case has been solved. It turns out that this Nordic handsome man''s family has paranoia.


    "Mortal, put away your rude thoughts, since you have realized that you live in the virtual world, why can''t you accept the existence of God in the world?"


    "What did you say?"


    Jonas no longer spoke, but his face was full of contempt.


    "Wait, are you really, really God? So, Ms. Serena, are you, too? "


    Serena''s smile was reserved and she shook her head a little. "It''s not interesting."


    I really can''t understand the world any more.


    "What the hell is this?" That''s what Johnny said. He came out of the blue and came into my sight in the form of projection. Johnny, our rock boy Johnny, is hammering his head against the wall in pain.


    "Welcome to the real world." I meditate.


    "No, it''s not the real world. I see. You and these people are all the same as me. They are all in Shenyu. It''s a trick played by Saburo. Where is he? I must be hiding behind some electronic screen to watch my performance. Well, I admit it''s really smart. This time, it''s really tricking me. It''s just for a while


    Johnny''s unreal figure suddenly appeared in front of me in a flash. He grabbed my throat - Hey, are you coming again?


    Unfortunately, he is an illusion, I can''t hit him, but he can actually demonstrate to me by influencing my body - that is, he uses my hand to hold my own neck.


    In full view of the public - I hate parties. In a word, a few dancers over there are scared to see it. No one has ever seen this scene, pinching his throat and showing his teeth.


    Oh, I think of the talent show in the community school when I was a child.


    All the other children have great powers. When I come to miss V, I will act as a dull girl.


    Lu Zongping squeezed out of the crowd.


    Everyone is counting on him to save me.


    Then the Birdy man put his hand on his temple and blue light came out of his eyes - he was taking a picture.


    It''s not over yet, the eyes of old friends here are blue - they are receiving pictures.


    Grass, is there a normal person in this world?

 Chapter 1033

    Johnny silverhand, a damned postmodern bandit, has killed me. Because of him, I have to face the dilemma of social death.


    Maybe I just don''t deal with him, this old stubborn, he can''t accept a reality: we live in a false world. Because he is the more false data consciousness in this false world.


    Well, although I can quite understand his idea, after all, I feel the same way with him, which does not mean that he can interfere in my life so wantonly. He is a guest, a guest brought by relic chip, and I am the master of my body.


    "V, come on! You''re about to strangle yourself. Come on


    "Hey, what are you doing? Go and help her!"


    "Is this cyber psychosis?"


    These people swarmed on me, pressed me to the ground, and grabbed my hands and feet. I said it was unnecessary. Then they took me as if I was really sick and tied up the ropes.


    So that''s what happened. I went back to bed. In order not to disturb my rest, my friends decided to move the party to Lu Zongping''s bar temporarily. Within ten seconds, there were only a few people left in the room, and they also took away my belongings - these dirty people!


    Johnny stopped, and he asked me with a look of wonder, "where did you find such a group of top-notch people?"


    Oh, when you spend a long time on the street, you can meet all kinds of people. The night city is a machine that chews people. Every day, people full of hope come in, and every day, people who are exhausted leave. Some people live on the street after their blood and soul have been drained, and I used to be one of them.


    Johnny had a lighted cigarette in his hand. "I never thought you were a poet."


    No, I''m not a poet, but a teacher once told me that there is a poet in everyone''s heart. Poetry is an awkward product when words can''t express emotions. There are always a few moments in a person''s life when he can''t express himself. At that time, he is a poet indeed.


    "Ha, ha," Johnny said with a dry smile, "so I hate poets. They never talk to people."


    Lu Zongping didn''t know when to sit by the bed. "You two get along well."


    "Stop it. I''m tired of this man. Wait. Can you see him?"


    "Of course, Johnny silverhand, a man of courage."


    Johnny: where are you from? Can''t you talk to people? "


    Lu Zongping pointed at him, and Johnny suddenly disappeared. "Hey, hey, you killed him?"


    "No, not yet, but you have to teach him how to control his mouth. Otherwise, next time, it''s going to be hard for both of you. "


    "For example?"


    "You should not forget when your teacher Bian Ning asked you to write a review and then read it in public?"


    "Hey, I''m a grown-up. You can only deal with children with this move!"


    "That''s right. When you grow up, your wings are hard. Writing reviews can no longer pierce your thick skin. No problem. I can let you read your online travel records in public."


    "Sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Lu Zong looked at me with no expression. This person has always been like this. I can''t guess what he is thinking, but he can really guess what I think - or he can read my mind. Think about it. His elder brother and mother call themselves gods. Lu Zongping is definitely the second generation of gods.


    This may not be a big deal, because the world is false, the so-called God, should only have the authority of that kind of people, just like the administrator.


    "I haven''t been honest with you for so many years, V." His tone was suddenly very mild. I''ve never heard him say anything like this for so many years, which really made me a little afraid. "Now you know yourself, you live in a simulated world. Now that you are aware of this, with your intelligence, you may be able to think of the next development. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re right. You''re the leading character in this play, so you''ll turn the bad into the good, and you''ll have to suffer from fate."


    "Deer, help me."


    Help me, really.


    I really don''t want to die. I don''t want to live in a false world. I want freedom, the freedom that the universe gives to life, not the freedom that civilization gives to creation.


    Help me.


    "Please."


    Lu Zongping''s tone is still mild - this is not a good thing, this is obviously the tone of hospice care - "don''t be afraid, of course, I will try my best to save you, but you have to finish your journey."


    "What journey, the journey of life?" It seems that I''m weak, but that''s the truth. That''s what I said.


    After listening, Lu Zongping raised his mouth slightly. In fact, you are going to laugh, right?


    "No, it''s your fool''s journey. You have to reach the end yourself."


    "Are you not God? Shouldn''t you be omnipotent? ""Don''t listen to my big brother. He''s out of his mind."


    "But you can see Johnny, too."


    "That''s my gift."


    "Don''t you want to save me? Do you think I''m not worthy of your help? "


    "Don''t be unreasonable."


    I see. So do you. You want to see me make a fool of myself, just like the people who created the world, don''t you?


    "Don''t think so. Just think that I''m a guest living here. I can''t point out the arrangement of the host''s house. I''ll be thrown out."


    "Deer, how I wish you hadn''t come to talk to me about this. At least, you can leave me some poor hope."


    "Don''t be sad. You see, who has come to see you."


    It''s good brother Jack, this stupid big guy, "sister, it''s so good you''re OK."


    "I''m glad to see you''re OK, Jack."


    "That''s it, V. cheer up, but what were you doing just now?"


    "No, Jack, I''m not going to choke myself into a party."


    "There may be a big problem with you. By the way, I have to make it clear to you. That night, after we separated, I was cured by the blonde man. Later, sanro''s bodyguard came to me. I was in the wolf (Jack''s mother''s bar), and that guy beat us all over..."


    Let''s ignore Jack''s long speech. This guy talks to himself. In fact, I don''t care much about it. I''m really tired now. But let me briefly explain the situation: since Lai Xuan killed his father, he framed two unfortunate thieves, Jack and I, as killers. Because of poor protection, Takemura Wulang was taken away with all his weapons, property and implants by the company, and then Lai Xuan called on him to find Jake''s trouble. After this man caught Jack, the Ninja Team of Osaka was ordered to clean up the bamboo The village was in chaos. The wolf bar had to be redecorated. It would take almost two months to reopen.


    When Zhucun is in crisis, Jack gives this guy a hand. It''s because he didn''t hurt people before. "He''s a good man. It''s a pity if he dies so plainly." This is the love between heroes.


    So the current situation is that Takemura has become a homeless stray dog from sanro''s bodyguard overnight. He needs our help to get back everything, including the truth of Lai Xuan''s patricide.


    You see, I don''t care about that at all. I just want to live.


    At this time, my system suddenly detected relic failure, followed by a severe headache, and because I was tied and unable to move, for a while, I felt really dying.


    Jack shook me violently "V!"


    ¡°V£¡¡±


    The next second, the eyes fell into darkness.

 Chapter 1034

    I


    Here is again


    Dark rainy night, I seem to come again to that call me embarrassed, dark rainy night.


    The rain makes me shiver involuntarily. In front of me, the ambiguous neon city and the wet house number are inviting me to stay in a tight lipped Motel, which carries the soul of the United States and is also the habitat of migratory birds.


    At the far corner of the street came a embarrassed black bullet proof migratory bird.


    I just watched it stop in front of the hotel.


    The red haired man came out.


    I had a clear view of Jack''s body in the back seat.


    Migratory birds carrying my good friends, slowly sliding into the depths of the rain.


    The wet soul of the city washes the dust in the rain. The red haired man is like a lone dog standing in front of the hotel door. After all, his hesitant back is towards the shrinking steam in front of the door in the rain, towards the dim light of the steam.


    Red haired man, I remember him.


    I remember him standing under the fool''s card with Johnny silverhand.


    And then someone patted me on the shoulder.


    Looking back, it''s Johnny.


    "Where is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you go in and have a look? Have you counselled me? "


    Why not? I know what Johnny means, just as he knows me. He means, it''s just a dream. You don''t have to be on guard.


    He just doesn''t understand.


    Maybe when I went through Johnny''s life, he also went through my life, so we have something in mind.


    We''re in a sickening symbiosis, and if I say, Johnny''s a parasite, I don''t want him to stay in my head at all.


    Night city doesn''t need Johnny silverhand. He''s 50 years old. He, together with his rock music, has disappeared in the clouds with the explosion in 2023. In other words, like him, he has also become the ghost of cyber, only constantly looking for me to be possessed by a body without dignity.


    For the time being, let him stay in my mind for the time being. Soon after I get rid of relic chip, he can also say goodbye to the world, so we went into the familiar inferior hotel.


    Let me see, Jesus came back to life after death, just like me, and the tight lipped motel is my Jerusalem.


    So I know what''s going to happen in front of me - Oh, please, I''m a normal person, I can completely guess the situation I''m going to face.


    The world is false and a program. We all live in a world of artificial simulation. One thing we can be sure of is that the world will be restarted - even children''s toys will not be thrown away once they have played, let alone a sophisticated simulation world.


    So, the man with red hair, is he also called v?


    This idea is very reasonable. I can imagine what kind of soul stirring story he has just experienced: he escaped from the heavily guarded cyanite building, escaped the interception of Adam hammer, and came all the way. He was already physically and mentally exhausted, and his good brother Jack died. What''s next? Must have been betrayed by Dexter, shot in the head


    I''m going to throw up.


    I feel sick from the bottom of my heart. From my throat, from my stomach, from my navel, I want to spit out my soul - if I have it.


    So my life is actually reincarnation again and again, this is a solid fact, I should have guessed it when I first had this dream.


    So what happened in front of us may be the redundant data left in the last simulation. Just like this, there must be a huge amount of data redundancy in such a huge simulation program. I can fully understand that it must be exhausting for programmers to maintain such a program.


    So Johnny and I followed the red haired man. The people in the hotel were vague and distorted, like a bunch of Party ghosts. They couldn''t see me and Johnny. We were more empty than them.


    So we got to the door of room 2004.


    Unlike my caution, the red haired man went straight up and knocked on the door.


    The horse opened the door and looked warily at both ends of the corridor.


    Now Johnny and I were leaning on the wall of the hallway, holding our arms and watching coldly.


    The red haired man came in.


    I can''t help sighing.


    Johnny asked me, "so can you explain it to me?"


    "Explain what?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve seen this scene in your memory, this hotel, this corridor, the cigarette ends on the floor, and this room. You''ve been here in person, but now why did you change to this red haired kid?"


    "If you''re curious, you can guess as much as you can. If you guess well, I''ll give you applause."


    "It''s not fun, girl. I think we have to be honest."


    "Isn''t it fun? You said to yourself, "we are all in the holy land of Osaka!" Why don''t you feel funny now? Give up, Johnny, the world is fake, and you''re the one who died once in the world. ""You don''t understand. It''s no use talking to you. You don''t know what Shenyu is."


    "Well, you see, omniscient Johnny hand of God, can you tell me, devout lamb, how can I get you out of my head?"


    "Screw you."


    Bang! ¡ª¡ª


    Gunfire came from room 2004.


    Johnny and I stopped talking. Look at the door.


    The door opened and the horse came out with the body of the red haired man.


    God, his head is blooming, and blood is coming out of the bullet hole.


    Johnny covered his nose and couldn''t smell. "To be honest, I''m sick."


    "Aren''t you used to such scenes? Why do you still feel sick? "


    "I don''t know. You watch a rabbit rush into a trap, and you can''t do anything. Even if you have nothing to do with that rabbit, he is dead."


    "It happens every day in the night city. You can find bodies in any black alley. "


    "Yes, human life is the most damned worthless, but I hate betrayal."


    "Have you ever been betrayed? I thought the famous Johnny silverhand was always going well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny took a puff. "It''s inevitable to be in the night city."


    "Yes, because this is the city of night after all."


    The next moment, the scene suddenly blurred.


    And then we came to the dump, which was terrible, I know, because I climbed out of it myself. Dexter asked the groom to throw the red haired man''s body into the dustbin, and then it was transported to the dump together. With a roar, it was dumped on another pile of garbage.


    I squatted on a broken fridge and said to Johnny, "actually, that red haired dead man is me."


    "You mean..." Johnny lowered his voice and asked in a furtive voice, "are you transgender?"


    "No, I mean, that man, it''s another me. He also has a relic chip in his head. Guess who is the consciousness in the chip? "


    Johnny was silent for a moment and whispered, "I''ll fuck you."


    Not really.


    A few days later, Dexter came with Takemura Goro.


    The man with red hair came out of the garbage and was dragged by the fat man to Zhucun. He was dying.


    Takemura shot Dexter - Hey, I kind of like this guy, at least for my revenge, right?


    The red haired man whispered: help me


    Zhucun slapped him.


    Grass, I hate this guy again.

 Chapter 1035

    The guy from Zhucun is also a driver. He''s a roadster.


    At least more reliable than my friends. The red haired man was obviously in a semi coma state and was pulled on the co pilot by Takemura, while our Japanese couldn''t help complaining: "you stink like shit!"


    Johnny and I are sitting in the back of the car. It''s quite spacious.


    Zhucun starts the car.


    If I''m right, there''s going to be an Osaka ninja.


    Taking advantage of this time, I looked at the red haired man in the co pilot''s seat.


    The last world, the other me.


    What a mess.


    My good friend died in front of me. When I thought everything was over, I was betrayed and turned into garbage. My body smelled worse than the septic tank that had been retting for seven days.


    In a way, it''s not your fault.


    "Johnny, you should know what it''s like to be free."


    "Yes, like the wind from the coast, like the breasts of Mexican beauties, like having a barbecue party on the beach, you can do all these things, because you have both the idea and the ability."


    "I like your metaphor, especially the Mexican beauty part."


    "Do you have any idea? Are you going to see these two idiots cut off? "


    "No matter what we think, there''s nothing we can do about it."


    "Yes, it''s the most damned thing."


    "Oh, I''m sorry again? I don''t think you should call it Johnny silverhand, but Johnny sweetheart instead


    "You don''t understand." Johnny pointed to the red haired man. "It''s like eating a century old canned luncheon meat. It''s disgusting, but I have to admit that it works."


    "I understand. Don''t forget, this is the other me. I''m just like him, just stinking in the garbage. It''s like a scrapped home appliance. Do you know, Johnny, the first time in my life that I had an intuitive feeling of death was when I was a child, I saw a man driving a truck on the side of the road, carrying a load of junk, with a damaged server, wires and sockets exposed. At that time, I was thinking, are we covered with modified prosthetics the same way after death, with skin falling off, wires broken and motionless


    "It sounds vivid. Shit, I think of one thing


    "What?"


    Before Johnny could answer, the Ninjas from Osaka came. They drove their motorcycles and shot at Takemura on the highway.


    The man named Zhucun is very strong, just like the protagonist in the secret agent movie. He can''t be hit when others beat him, but he can take an enemy with three or two strokes.


    Sitting in the car he drove, we felt like riding an angry orca, swinging from side to side, inertia constantly trying to throw us out. It was Johnny who gave me a hand.


    Thank you for your concern, old man.


    The red haired man was a little sober in such a fierce chase. Takemura handed him a pneumatic syringe and asked him to help shoot the enemy.


    Oh, the scene is wonderful. It''s a pity that I can''t convey the experience of the client to you. I see the red haired man''s unnatural excitement after the injection - he still has bullet holes in his head. It should be said that he has definitely died once, just like me.


    The last one of them was crazy. He was waving a mantis knife, like a flying bird. He took off one second before the car exploded and landed on the hood in front of the car. It was hard to do for him. He yelled at the traitor and waved at Zhucun and the red haired man.


    Takemura tried his best to get rid of this crazy ninja. If I felt like riding killer whales just now, it''s like standing on the horns of a bullfight.


    We were thrown away, and so was the ninja. He was thrown to the edge of the front of the car, and his lower body fell outside, so he was pushed all the way by the car and hit the concrete pillar on the side of the road.


    It''s a huge battle, explosion, red flames, smoke, blood and splashing machine parts, burning debris and tired actors. What else do you want?


    Johnny and I were both lying on the road, breathing.


    The sky, clean and cloudless, was a little gloomy. The light faded.


    We came to old Victor''s clinic. He was trying to help the red haired man. Zhucun helped, and draeman, an unexpected friend, was also helping. He just brought Zhucun and the red haired man to the clinic.


    Johnny and I were two bystanders who couldn''t help. We watched Victor open the red haired man''s skull cavity, exposing organs and prosthetic bodies. Blood, tissue fluid and coolant oozed out and became sticky. I didn''t dare look at it, and Johnny was serious.


    "Hello, are you sick? What''s good about the human brain? "


    "I don''t know, but I just want to see it."


    "It''s said that when people are going crazy, they will do some boring things to relieve their nerves. Are you the same?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe."


    The rescue process lasted a long time, which was a torment for all.In my experience, Jonas just patted my forehead and cured my injury. But here, everything was very complicated. When Victor took out the bullet from the red haired man''s head, everyone breathed, including Johnny.


    "What do you sigh for? You didn''t help


    "Empathy, you know what, chick."


    "Come on."


    "I wonder what the next scene is."


    To tell you the truth, I am also curious, because what happened to him is destined to happen to me.


    The operation was very successful, but soon after, the man with red hair developed nervous shock again, so he was rescued again


    After a busy day, as onlookers, we are very aware of the efforts made by Lao Wei, Zhucun and draeman to cure the red haired man.


    Finally, he woke up.


    I just can''t speak yet.


    At least the eyes are open.


    Takemura came to see him again. After a while, he went to sleep again.


    Time flies, all this is under my cold eye.


    When he really woke up and had the strength to speak, Johnny and I were listening carefully to the next conversation.


    "V, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, in my head, there are all kinds of hallucinations. "


    "Can you tell me?"


    "There was a dazzling light and there was a lot of noise around me. I stood on the stage and could hardly breathe. My heart was full of Hate. Then I grabbed the microphone to vent, but it didn''t work I also dream of taking a bomb to blow up Huangban tower... "


    Johnny and I sighed.


    "V, it''s not a dream, it''s a memory. There is someone''s personality consciousness on this chip, and what you dream about is his past You don''t have much time This chip is like a bomb. Now that the lead is on, you have a few weeks at most, and the consciousness of the silver hand is covering your consciousness. You will gradually occupy your body, and one day, you will disappear completely. Do you understand? "


    Damn it!


    Not only the client but also the audience.


    I grabbed silver hand by the neck and pressed him against the wall. "Get the hell out of my head!"

 Chapter 1036

    I''m strangling Johnny.


    But we all know that he won''t really die like this.


    Johnny doesn''t even bother to pretend to be miserable. In fact, although I have a real touch to him, it''s more like a dream touch.


    I stare at his face, the face of a beautiful and wild man, the smell of a prodigal man and a madman, which can attract women, gay men and law-abiding monks at the same time.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked like he was basking in the old Hawaiian sun.


    When his body dissipated at a certain moment, I suddenly felt that I was waking up. The world in my dream was almost instantly away. With the irresistible return of consciousness to my body, I could not continue to listen to the story of the red haired man.


    "Awake?"


    "Well." I didn''t open my eyes, but I know the speaker was Lu Zongping.


    "Do you want to be alone now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes You see, you can see my heart clearly. Why do you pretend you don''t know and ask me?


    "I left you a small gift at the head of the bed. It''s a blessing for your recovery."


    "Thank you." feeble.


    He''s gone. Listen to the footsteps.


    I don''t know how many people there are in the room. Maybe there are no more. The room is empty. The sound of breathing and footsteps are quiet, leaving only the gentle air flow of the ventilation system.


    Ah.


    I tried to sigh.


    No one responded. It looks like it''s really over.


    Quietly open your eyes and look around - except for the mess after the party, the room is really empty.


    You may or may not understand. In a word, when a person learns of the bad news and the fate of his death, he will always be willing to be alone for a while, because all the comforts at this time can''t take effect. Death is such a huge thing that he can eat all the happiness, sadness, happiness of forgetting sadness, sadness and happiness of forgetting happiness . The fat God of death sat by my bed, making me unable to see the world around me.


    "Yo Yo, isn''t that V? How long has it been? How bad is it? " Johnny just showed up in my sight, smiling and squatting at the head of the bed.


    "Go away."


    Johnny breathed a sigh of relief and picked up a cigarette: he''s an electronic ghost, smoking an electronic cigarette. I can''t smell it, or I''ll beat him up.


    The man sat down so comfortably on the head of the bed that we were like two cats huddled in the same box.


    And I feel unquestionably angry about the encroachment of my private space.


    I won''t say it, but I know Johnny can see that if he still has a wink, as my doomed killer, he can roll back into the chip and let me digest the dopamine reward after the vomit and headache ebb.


    But he was sitting there.


    I admit that his bad behavior makes me feel a little sad and indignant. Johnny silverhand is a bitch. No doubt, he will not only kill me, but also watch my pain in the long process of execution.


    For a man full of hatred like him, this terrible punishment will surely make him hungry and thirsty.


    So why should I take such a fate?


    What gave me such a fate?


    Maybe before I know the truth, I can shout like all the hippies: Die capitalism!


    But now, I''m afraid I can''t.


    The world is a false program. I can imagine that the creator of this program is creating a background for the digital consciousness in life, just like God did. However, God did not specify the date and social background in advance. In the program, he just needs to move a little bit - pull one out of the vast social background settings, all kinds of doctrines, all kinds of ideas Ideological trend, various systems, and then BAM, a well-set world emerges.


    If you ask me, let me choose, what kind of system do you want to live in.


    That''s a real problem.


    ¡° Tobeornottobe.Thisisaquestion That''s what Johnny silverhand said.


    "Screw you, what do you want to say?"


    "I''m thinking about how you can survive."


    "You''d better be, or I''ll try my best to get you out."


    "Listen to me, I have a plan that will surely save us all."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you want to listen or not. Can you still cover your ears?"


    I''ll show you my middle finger. Do you mind.


    Johnny took a puff. "If I''m right, we''re trapped in the holy land of Osaka."


    "First, let''s talk about what it is."


    "You also know what relic is. It can upload people''s consciousness to Internet technology. Shenyu is such a place to satisfy the body."You mean, the world we live in is a simulation program run by Osaka in Shenyu, right


    "Yes, that''s exactly the truth. Although we may not be able to escape from this program, we can completely find this Shenyu. This is the best way I can think of."


    "So the question is, where is Shenyu?"


    "I don''t know. Fifty years on, how could I know that? "


    "It seems that I have to talk to my friend in Zhucun."


    "You mean the Jap? I don''t like him


    "Just don''t like it. It''s great to disgust you."


    I decided to take a look at the present that Lu Zongping gave me.


    "Fuck," Johnny laughed, "pocket watch? What kind of antique is this? "


    A pocket watch, made of brass, has no watch chain. The cover is printed with a skull. After pressing the buckle, the cover pops up. The white porcelain dial is simple in design.


    A valuable handicraft must be very valuable. Although I don''t understand Lu Zongping''s intention of giving it to me, I don''t think it''s a waste. For the first time in so many years, he gave me a gift. To be honest, I didn''t see anything from him. Even his adopted son and daughter didn''t get one or two souvenirs of warm moments.


    There is also a note under the pocket watch, on which is a note written by Lu Zongping: the mysterious pocket watch from the legendary investigator is said to have the special power to let people go back to history, which can greatly help the investigator to find out the truth. Its last owner used his power to find out all the secrets of the oberline.


    I see. It''s reliable.


    I can''t wait to have a try.


    Johnny: Well, agent vermouth, where are we going now


    "Well, let me think about Johnny Watson. I think we have two choices now. The first one is to go to that bamboo village. As the bodyguard of Sanlang, he must know a lot about it, and he is now living on the street and needs our help very much."


    Johnny waited for a while, then asked reluctantly, "what''s the second choice, please?"


    "Let''s go to Evelyn Parker, the initiator. She asked Jack and I to steal the chip. She has so many secrets."

 Chapter 1037

    I officially met with Zhucun.


    It''s ridiculous to say that he doesn''t know me very well, but I''m already familiar with him, even though we have never talked.


    So when I met him, I had a special sense of seeing old friends.


    But our Japanese are still bitter. The place we meet is not far from the apartment, Jack hotel. I often come to this place. The taste of food is mediocre, and the environment and elegance are not involved. But it''s mainly because of feelings. To put it more sensational, it''s the taste of childhood. The reason why Zhucun chose here is mainly concealment. He is a lost dog. In my teacher''s words: a tame wild dog.


    The reason why it sounds so bad is that it is.


    When we were talking about chips, WNS news was playing on the TV at the counter, and Zhucun''s attention was attracted in the past.


    The host invited Yoko Arasaka, the daughter of Saburo Arasaka. You don''t have to guess. It must be the news of Saburo Arasaka''s death.


    This is called the lost dog. Zhucun is very nervous, but our shopkeeper Tom cut the stage directly. He would rather play the advertisement than see the host''s servile appearance. He also grumbled in great annoyance: "Damn, there are all the running dogs of Osaka."


    Hey, guess what, our friend Takemura takero took his seat directly: "Hello! I heard it all


    Nonsense, I heard it.


    Tom: "look, look at your mother! Who but you would like to see this company cheap


    Oh, Tom, what a curse!


    Bamboo village this is almost iron green face stand up, three or two steps forced to the counter, the eye is to make trouble, "what do you say?" The accent is funnier when Japanese are angry.


    Tom rolled his eyes: "don''t pretend you didn''t hear me!"


    "Listen..."


    "No, black faced dog, listen to me. Because of you, the country has become a dog. No home, no job, no dignity. But Lao Tzu has the final say in Lao Tzu''s place, and I''ll finish your tea and get out of my life.


    Cough, I have to say, "forget it, Zhucun."


    Tom nodded at me to sell me face.


    Zhucun came back with his head down. Although his face was still tense, the smell of the drowning dog became more and more serious.


    People like him must be inseparable from capitalists. They can''t become the upper class all their lives, but they boast that they are separated from the mud like bottom and float in the air all their lives. People like him can work together, but they don''t have to expect him to betray his master.


    We may not be true friends. I''m ready for that.


    Now Zhucun thinks that he is the ghost of revenge. He wants to do his best to avenge Sanlang, make the truth known to the public, and let Lai Xuan step down. He claims to have allies, and the only thing he lacks is the evidence he can provide. And you need a mercenary friend, like me.


    He doesn''t know what happened to me. He doesn''t know that I also need to get information about relic chip from him. This is what I hide. Now it seems that Takemura turned to me unilaterally, so he kept his posture low.


    Of course, the most important thing our bereaved dog has revealed to me is the inventor of the chip, Anders Herman. We all need to find him. I want to get the production drawings of the biochip from him, while Zhucun wants to pry some information from this traitor, and then let him identify Lai Xuan''s crime.


    This Anders Herman, unfortunately, he defected, the world evaporated, the whole night city, there is only one person who can find him, the queen of the next life, Rogge.


    "V, I can only ask you for this."


    "I said, are you just asking me to do something for you without any reason?"


    Takemura is still face, "I have no money, all the funds, my implants, have been taken away. If you can help me finish my revenge, I will repay you with my life. "


    Hiss, there is a saying that Zhucun''s figure and appearance are pretty good


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will cut my stomach in front of you to repay you for your kindness. "


    "No, don''t cut your belly. What a pity."


    "I have vowed to be loyal to Lord Saburo. I can''t accept serving you as my master."


    "Ah, don''t be so rigid. Samro is dead, and you are still a living man. You still have a good life. How about I help you find Herman and avenge Lai Xuan, but during this period of time, I need you to be on call, OK? Should we not refuse to help each other? "


    Takemura was silent for a moment.


    I think it''s hard for him to accept the fact that I''m a bottom class bastard. I can fully understand his inner struggle.


    For him, the choice now is no less than the soul.


    Maybe I left chucun''s last face with the mask of friendship. He reluctantly agreed with me. Then he couldn''t stay in front of me. He said goodbye in a hurry and disappeared in the shady crowd of tall buildings outside.Johnny showed up at the seat in Takemura.


    Just now, Zhucun had a serious face, and Johnny, with a mean expression, wore coquettish sunglasses and put his legs on the table.


    As soon as this man opened his mouth, he was old-fashioned: quick-frozen dumplings, disgusting corner. In this respect, the night city has not changed at all.


    Isn''t that great? I''m afraid that you, an antique of 50 years ago, can''t accept the new era all of a sudden.


    Johnny: No, what I want is change. Even if the night city turns into ruins, it''s better than it is now.


    What else can I say? You''re a complete lunatic.


    When it comes to cybermaniacs, Regina has sent me news again. There''s another cybermaniac attack in the city. She hopes I can deal with it quickly.


    "Walking?" I asked Johnny Watson.


    "Listen to you, Miss v."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, V, a group of construction workers wake up in the morning and find blood stains on their tools. They are on strike. Their construction site is a parking lot where gang activities are rampant. Maybe it''s gang violence, but I bet it''s cyber psychosis. If I guess right, you try to subdue each other and leave the rest to me."


    Yes, I arrived, in the construction site of the parking lot, when I came, the workers were running away, blood, burning cars, and a wandering Cedric Mahler, who had so many implants.


    Johnny tut Tut, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "Isn''t that easy? Look, three, two, one - "


    bang.


    Mahler was tired and went to sleep with an electric spark.


    Johnny was stunned for a while, then muttered to himself, "bull, I''ve never seen such a powerful hacker as you. Where did you learn all this? I bet no reformer can last a minute in front of you. "


    "Thank you for your praise. You know, the strongest is often the weakest. The higher the rate of semantic modification, the more I can do."


    "Isn''t Adam hammer a baby in front of you?"


    "You can say that, but we haven''t met yet. And I have a hunch that we''ll meet in the end. "


    After defeating Cedric, who was crazy because of the lack of nerve blockers, I upgraded again and added attributes to my intelligence again. I felt that I understood the world more and more.


    And Johnny made a sympathetic voice: Whoa, that''s cool. What did you do?


    Little magic, dear Johnny, just a little magic.


    Johnny was very excited and curious: how good are you at drugs? I didn''t find anything! Would you mind talking about how you did it?


    Screw you.


    I observed at the scene, and also saw the bodies of several innocent workers. At this time, the pocket watch in my coat pocket vibrated, and I could not help taking it out. The skeleton on the watch cover seemed to be emitting cold light, and it seemed that there was a great secret about to appeal to my mouth. So I could not help opening the watch cover, and the next moment, the huge vortex of time and space diffused from the dial and spread in my eyes And Johnny''s exclamation, we shuttle to the moment of cybermaniac attack.

 Chapter 1038

    A wild roar of unknown significance.


    A man''s voice.


    The scream of a man angry with pain.


    Johnny and I don''t have vivid senses at this time, we can only listen to these.


    Then there was another man: "Hey, who are you? This is the construction site. Please go out. "


    There was a pause in the roar, followed by the sound of a bullet being loaded.


    "What are you doing?! Drop your weapons! Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Bang -


    with the sound of the gun, I felt a great sense of existence, and we got out of the inexplicable vortex of time and space.


    Almost for the first time, I realized that everything in front of me didn''t really happen in our time and space. This was the moment when the worker who fell to the ground was killed.


    Now this moment is frozen, the poor man will fall but not fall, the front chest and back were shot through, the bullet head with a few stars of blood on the ground jumped, the air was twisted traces are very clear.


    If I don''t know what to say, I''ll put it another way.


    Pocket watch brought me and Johnny to the moment of the incident, and the moment of time stagnation, just like the pause frame when editing a super dream movie.


    The same thing is that the scope of time and space of this retrospection is limited. Looking around, there is a fuzzy shadow in the distance.


    The difference is that the super dream movie is just a carrier of information, and everything in front of us is a fragment of history that has actually happened. That is to say, it can hardly be edited - except for some power of super dimension, I can''t control it. But in a word, this kind of personal experience can get more information than editing super dream.


    To be honest, I didn''t understand for a moment. What''s the intention of Lu Zongping giving me this pocket watch? Maybe I need to use its power to explore the truth. What is the truth? I don''t even know what I''m fighting against.


    "Now I have no doubt about it," said Johnny


    "No doubt about what?" I watched around the attacker Cedric.


    "No doubt you can be a great detective."


    "I don''t think it''s interesting to be a detective, but thank you for your compliment."


    Johnny also said, "so, your friend, just gave you something? It seems that he is a kind God


    "Johnny, I''ve known Lu Zongping for nearly 20 years. I even went to the community school he organized. His bar is as warm as home to me."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just curious about one thing. Why do you know that man for twenty years and know so little about him? "


    "I don''t know, I''m not the kind of person who likes to pry into other people''s privacy, and I''m not the kind of person who will murmur behind friends."


    "Don''t think I''m ugly, V. look, look at this --" Johnny pointed to a bullet on the ground. "This bullet is moving, but it''s still. I don''t know what bullshit I''m talking about, but it''s different. 5. This is beyond the scope of privacy. This is when you are seriously ill and you know that a friend has a kind of medicine that can save you. It''s very easy. It doesn''t cost much energy and doesn''t cost much. But that person just looks at you No, let me put it another way. It''s like you''re a tramp on the street of night city. You''re hungry and you don''t have a place to live. You know a billionaire. At this time, he just needs to treat you to a meal to tell you to continue to live. But he''s sitting in a high-end restaurant not far away, drinking red wine and watching you struggling on the roadside. "


    Johnny came up to me in two or three steps. "It''s not fair, V. He didn''t do his duty as a friend. "


    "Johnny, do you think people in the world have to be nice to you? You are a playboy. You have no shortage of women in your life. You can call yourself the king of the world in bed, but in fact you are a poor boy killed by Osaka. That''s right. My friend may really be hopeless. That''s because I''m not good at meeting people. "


    Johnny smoked bitterly. "Well, in that case, you''re going to die."


    "Because it''s boring there, come and help me search the truth."


    "Oh, Miss vermouth, don''t forget, I''m just the voice in your head. What I can see is the same as what you can see. Strictly speaking, I can only offer advice, not help to search for the truth."


    "Useless waste. If I were really that homeless and starving tramp, you would only be the paper bowl in my hand."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    The attacker held up a shotgun and opened fire on the unarmed workers. I''m really angry at this kind of killing of innocent people, but this person is in a crazy state after all. To some extent, it''s a good way to get rid of the crime.


    I have heard that among so many cyber psychopaths in the night city, a considerable number of them were absorbed into the violent terrorist mobile team established by NCPD after the crime. These people are often crazy because of excessive modification, and they also have perfect killing will, so they become the best choice of fighters. They will kill the target without hesitation, without pity or moral injury Sad autumn, is like this Cedric in front of me, raise a gun, roughly aim, and then pull the trigger.I hope Regina can really find a way to cure cyber psychosis. It''s very tired to live in the night city, and it''s enough to be on guard against the attack of madmen.


    It seems that at a certain time, the vortex of time and space comes from the darkness, bringing us back to the original time.


    To sum up, the attack was relatively simple.


    I''m not an excellent detective, but I can simply infer the general situation. According to the scene and the phone records found from the attacker, the sememe of Cedric is mainly the black market goods from the scavenger''s hands, which is not very stable. In addition, he inhales the chemical gas produced by biotechnology, and falls into a state of intense pain and confusion. At this time, he is in a state of confusion He tried to get some nerve blockers, but his contacts kicked him. So he went completely crazy.


    It''s not very interesting, it''s not very moving, at best, it''s one of the countless tragedies in the night city.


    The biggest value of this event is that it let me know the role of the skeleton pocket watch. It''s really powerful. I have a hunch that the way to find the truth of the world is in it.


    What can I say? Next, I can go to Evelyn Parker, or I can go to Rogge for a copy of Anders Herman. At the same time, I also want to carry out a large-scale cleaning of the nearby scavengers - as revenge for the innocent dead.


    Think about it, time is still pressing.


    At this time, I have to ask my good friends for help.


    "Jack, hey, it''s me. Listen, I''m a little busy here. Can you run to Liz''s bar for me? Yes, yes, Evelyn Parker. First, it''s time for her to pay. Second, I want to know something about chips. Yes, you go to her first. I''m going to the next life. "


    "Hello, Zhucun? Well, there''s something bothering me here. Can you come and help me? I''m going to have a fight with a group of kidney cutters. Well, I''ll prepare the weapons and try to finish the work before two o''clock in the afternoon. I''m still busy. "


    Johnny: look, you look like a general now! So many good friends can go up and down the fire for you.


    It''s very popular, dear Johnny.

 Chapter 1039

    Here comes Takemura. The Jap is silent all the time. I saw him quietly standing at the entrance of the lane, looking around, so I deliberately walked around and walked behind him.


    "Oh, here it is."


    He shivered quickly and slightly. "How are you, how did you find me?"


    "Oh, I can smell someone''s smell every 800 miles."


    The taste here, I mean his down and out temperament, this negative mentality to a certain extent weakened the willpower of Zhucun, he is like a rusty samurai sword, not as sharp as usual.


    Zhucun may take it seriously. He raised his arm and sniffed his armpit. Then he grabbed the collar and smelled the undergarment. "There''s no smell. Is my nose used to it?"


    "OK, no kidding. Here you are." I put the canvas bag on the ground, "defender, the classic kinetic energy light machine gun. It''s said that it''s good. It''s a sharp product I paid a lot of money to get. Here are two sets of ammunition."


    "What exactly is my job?"


    "As for you, go to their back door later. If you see a gang member escaping, give him a few shots."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, let''s move quickly. We''ll keep in touch throughout the whole process. That''s it first."


    Relying on the clues at hand, I followed suit. First, I found Cedric''s contact, Machey nakonechne, and then through interrogation, I got a scavenger''s stronghold nearby.


    It''s not that I call myself a post-modern Zorro, but I do intend to attack the scavenger at the risk of revenge.


    If you live in the night city, you have to deal with gangs. Usually, you can''t expect everyone to end up friendly. People with this idea either can''t live for half a month, or they have already been planted in a dark alley in the night city.


    There''s another thing that I''m always on guard against.


    I''m being hacked into the subnet of this small Gang. When you are like a giant cannibal in cyberspace, you grasp the threads that control the electronic components and pull the prey into your arms little by little - you fully understand that you have won the final victory.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Wandering in cyberspace, people are often immersed in a sense of non-human existence, and there is often a bad ideology of world outlook.


    I really understand that my own existence, like the existence of people around me, is just a string of characters in the huge structure of data simulation. Maybe someone has added notes to our consciousness code, which may make us different from other codes that make up the world.


    I launched an attack on these kidney cutters. First, I located all the personnel in the subnet, and then I controlled a fully automatic machine gun they set up in the stronghold. Let''s start the massacre.


    They know their networks are hacked, so what?


    I am sitting in the vehicle outside this stronghold, controlling the machine gun aiming and shooting, uploading the magic puppet and restarting the enemy''s artificial eye. Let them crumble in darkness, fear, fire and metal. They fled and ran into the light machine gun set up in chucun.


    That''s what I''m going to say. When you can erase people around you like a recycle bin, you can''t help but have weird ideas.


    In this world, I am aware of its mistakes, its internal contradictions.


    There is a great possibility that it can''t control me. Maybe I''m a fallacy in this simulation program. Because of this, the program will block my way with something like air wall.


    Let me put it this way.


    If the control of the virtual world I live in is strong enough, it can completely tamper with my thinking, will and ideas. It should not make me realize that it is false.


    It''s that simple.


    The "universe" where I am, the grand place, the origin of all concepts, is not really perfect. Otherwise, it will not limit me with the means I can feel. It seems that there is a loophole in this grand program, or that its existence is still attached to a larger existence.


    In fact, it took me quite a while to think about it.


    I have no time to reflect because of the continuous busyness and pressure. Unexpectedly, when I retaliated against the gang members, my mood was particularly calm and my thinking was very clear. I think I can be a philosopher. In the future, t-bug doesn''t have to drag Aristotle any more. Instead, she says, "the great postmodern philosopher V once said -"


    hey, guess what? Beier has face!


    When my thinking rose to the level of philosopher, I suddenly opened my eyes. I should take the initiative to look for loopholes in the world.


    As an experienced person, I can describe to every audience how desperate and painful I felt when I was stopped by the invisible "wall" in front of cyan blue Xiamen.


    A stupid person may allow this false world to impose all his fates on him, but I won''t. I''m not convinced. I want to see who the person who created this program is. Even if his existing situation is beyond my understanding, it''s the evil appearance that my mind will collapse at a glance, but I''m not convinced.Because I''m a little bug in this false world.


    Abug


    "well done, Zhucun." Driving around the back door, I saw the scattered corpses on the ground, the rotten people of the scavenger, dead like the poor people who were cheated by them to cut the implants and organs.


    "It''s an eye opener, V. I mean your hacking technology."


    "Well, thank you for your praise. Well, there''s one more thing I need your help with."


    Bamboo village''s expression is still taut, but look at his frown, I know he must feel uncomfortable again, oh, poor stray dog, fragile self-esteem, "please, bamboo village, in addition to you, I don''t know who to look for."


    "Say it. I''ll do my best."


    "Dexter de Shawn, you must have heard of this man. I''ll send you the details. I need you to help me find his body."


    "I see. Give you the gun back. "


    "Thank you, Zhucun. I know you are reliable. Let''s go first."


    Jack called me and said, "V, sister, it''s like this. I''m at Liz''s bar. I just talked with that girl named Judy. She said Evelyn is missing. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. I''m going to visit Yunding first. Evelyn is Yunding''s sex partner, you know."


    "All this trouble you, Jack. I can''t get away from it."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Take care of yourself." He hung up.

 Chapter 1040

    I''m on my way to the afterlife club.


    Night City drivers, get out of the way, OK? I''m very busy.


    "Can you drive? Are you crazy


    Here''s a middle finger. Screw you.


    Johnny was in the co pilot''s office. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a road killer."


    "No, I think it''s time saving."


    "Drunkards say the same thing. You should pay more attention to pedestrians."


    "Why, I have a moral benchmark in my car? Would you please fasten your seat belt? "


    "Oh." Johnny deliberately went to grab the seat belt, but he was just a digital ghost with no entity, so he scratched the air in vain, and then he pretended to realize, "by the way, I never wear the seat belt!"


    "Look at you, Johnny."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Seriously, I''m going to see Rogge soon. This is the first time I''ve dealt with her. Do you have any suggestions?"


    A string of clear gunshots came from the intersection in front of me. The pedestrians on the road stopped consciously. I also stopped at the side of the road. After a while, a modified SUV of whirlpool Gang flew in front of me. Several gangsters leaned out of the window and shot at the rear.


    "Are they shooting or showing off?"


    The car roared past, followed by NCPD.


    When the siren was away, the pedestrians on the road went on calmly.


    "A new day of peace in the city of night, isn''t it?" Johnny yawned, "V, what do you think now?"


    "What do you think? Should I answer a specific answer? "


    "Don''t play games with me. Just tell me what you think."


    "I want to find Herman quickly, of course."


    "Find Herman, and what can you get from him? 5. You and I are very clear that what we have to face is not a problem that can be solved by fighting. "


    "Johnny."


    "Listen, we''re on the same boat now, you and me."


    "Yes? I don''t think so


    "No matter what you think, that''s the truth. Let''s advance and retreat together. In a word, no matter what kind of paste is placed in front of us..."


    "Stop, stop, you''d better keep this kind of Chicken Soup for yourself. It''s more than 50 years since your chicken soup stinks. If you pour it down again, I''ll vomit. "


    "But you can''t refuse, V. do you understand what it''s called? You can''t control what your ears want to hear, because I''m not something you imagined. I''m real, like your car and the people around you. "


    "Yes, you are not a problem that I can solve by fighting and killing, so what I have to do is very simple. Find the designer of the chip, pry out the way to get this thing out of his mouth, and then, bang, smash this brain damage thing with one shot, even with you. "


    "V, what do you think when you overtake?"


    "I want to be in a hurry."


    "No, what you think is, why don''t these people get out of here." Johnny finished this sentence and waited for a moment.


    At the same time, the green light at the intersection in front of me began to flicker. I hastened to speed up and tried to pass in front of the red light.


    At this time, the bitch on the co pilot suddenly leaned forward to block my view - this person was lying directly in front of my windshield, scared me to step on the brake.


    "What the hell is wrong with you? Can you leave me alone? "


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry? You go on driving and knock all the people in the way away. Anyway, you have insurance, don''t you? "


    "You''re a psycho. What if I hit someone? Do you want to harm people? "


    I really want to strangle Johnny in the car, but he''s a cunning guy. He knows I can''t do anything about him, and he can really influence me.


    "You still have conscience in your heart, you still have moral bottom line. It''s really touching. V, after knowing so much, you are still willing to abide by the traffic rules. I''ll give you a compliment."


    "Get the hell out of here."


    It seems that Johnny doesn''t want to go. Fortunately, I can connect the camera on the car with a personal link so that I can see the road clearly. This kind of driving is not common, but it is a professional standard operation.


    In the camera, people come and go at the zebra crossing.


    "You should kill them. Look, they are all fake NPCs in the game. Even if you kill them, it doesn''t matter. Since you can drag on the street, you can also have several traffic accidents. Anyway, you are so powerful that NCPD''s straw bag can''t help you."


    "That''s how you want me to die?"


    "After all, you''re a counsellor, aren''t you? You crawl in front of this false world, like a dog, gnashing your teeth and obeying it at the same time. I hope it has a large number of adults and can let you go. 5. That''s not good. You''re still too timid. Why don''t you give it to me and let the world crash! ""I''m not one of those little girls you can throw on the bed with a good word, Johnny. You''re too early to play tricks with me."


    "This is an experiment."


    "Then I don''t accept this experiment."


    Next life nightclub, I think it''s my second time. The doorman still remembers me, so he let me in directly. I also said hello to Claire, the bartender. She heard about what happened to me. The story of my resurrection after I was shot was so popular in the underground circle of night city that even Claire couldn''t help asking.


    "Is Rogge there?"


    "Well, that''s the box over there."


    In the next life, the laser green slide often has a kind of quietness which is darker than night. Everyone''s face seems to be a paste. It''s not easy to dress here. It''s too fancy, otherwise it looks like a mouldy clown. Rogge as the queen of the next life, she naturally in her throne.


    Maybe I''ve come by a bad time. There''s a young woman arguing with her.


    This person, this woman, let me briefly introduce: parnan Palmer, a "former wanderer" from adekado, left her tribe and chose to fight alone in the night city.


    I''ll talk to her later.


    Let''s make a long story short. I had a good conversation with Rogge. I got Herman''s information from her, and she wanted to tell me something about the night of the cyan tower.


    Johnny is willing to help me at the moment. He asked me to ask Rogge about the raid on Huangban tower.


    I''m not going to listen to this bitch.


    "I have the ability, but I can''t compare with you. If you want me to help you, we can talk about business at any time."


    "It''s very kind. I''ll give you the information and you have to be ready for the money."


    Fifteen thousand is really cruel. I have to pay for it myself. I haven''t had time to make a new body for myself. I have seven euros left in my pocket, just enough for a meal.


    The money was spent in real money, but Rogge''s intelligence gathering will take another day, during which time I can freely control.


    "Hello, do you want to take a job?" The man leaning on the wall waved to me. I didn''t know it was cereal.


    "OK, it''s OK. Let''s talk about it."


    Johnny suddenly appeared beside the man. "Don''t you think it''s suspicious?" Stare at me with that man.


    Shut up, Johnny.


    "If you think about it, the world is like this. When you come here, you happen to meet Rogge, who is pointed at by the nose and scolded by a little girl. Now you have a day to spare, and someone comes to work for you. Don''t you think it''s suspicious? I''ll bet you''ll have to deal with Rogge in the future, just the chick you just played with


    "Don''t you think you''re good, Johnny. Can''t I see that myself?"


    "Then you should do something to resist!"


    "Against the air?"


    "Admit it, V. you''re a slave bone."


    Cereal brother looked at me carefully. "Hey, you don''t have to look pale even if you don''t take the job? How about I give you more commission? There''s something to discuss... "


    "Don''t you see I''m in a bad mood? Time, place, content, give me ten seconds to finish, more than half a second, I''ll give you a hole in the forehead

 Chapter 1041

    Johnny, he''s a bitch. I don''t know if you can feel that as readers, you may be able to see the clue from my strong subjective emotions, but after all, you can''t really bear the spiritual impact of this bitch instead of me.


    He chattered and talked to himself, regardless of whether you were interested or not. In a word, he said it very well. Of course, I admit that he has a lot of personality, and what he says is often a little interesting, but it''s not a pleasant experience to talk with him. The two of us don''t like each other.


    At the afterlife nightclub, the man named Dennis Kramer gave me a commission - usually one that had to be handled by a middleman. As a mercenary, I should not directly undertake the work of customers. This is the rule. I protect both customers and mercenaries. The reason for disobeying the rules is very simple, either you don''t want to be deducted by the middleman, or you don''t want to divulge secrets.


    "Kabuki beach, find a package, and we''ll contact you then."


    "Pay attention to your attitude. Don''t hide with me. To tell you the truth, what the hell does the package look like? What the hell is hidden in it. Give me a clear explanation. You have three seconds


    "It''s a refrigerator. I can only say so much. No, no, no, don''t do it. Can''t I stop doing this business?"


    There were people around to listen to the excitement and burst into laughter.


    "Come on! What are you afraid of! "


    "Well, if she doesn''t do business with you, you can come to me, and my work will be fine."


    Another burst of laughter.


    This Dennis is looking for someone to take over work in the next life, which is equivalent to running to the barracks to find soldiers. Somehow, he just takes a fancy to me.


    Johnny: it''s called destiny


    I didn''t want to pay any attention to him. I just gently unbuttoned the holster and motioned to Dennis with gentle eyes.


    "If you have something to say, really, I can''t say more. This is my contact information. You can contact me when you get to the place..."


    An afterlife mercenary came to warn me, "Hey, who? Don''t move here."


    "Kill him! How dare he blow your hair Johnny''s still cranky.


    Should I think of a way to push this man back into the chip? According to his current behavior, sooner or later I will be killed.


    Dennis''s package, the seaside of Kabuki District, a refrigerator.


    Drive to charter street and look down from the side of the road. Under the dam, there are a lot of slums growing on the beach. They are rough and rusty, stinking of garbage and salty smell of sea water. This place is sandwiched in the low-lying part of the city. There are reinforced concrete streets and buildings on both sides. This is the only place - it is said that it was also a beach at first, but later because of the ring Now everyone goes to meiquan district to see the sea view. Who will come to such a broken place? Except for the homeless.


    There are many poor people who have no family.


    I climbed over the fence, stood at the edge of the street, at the top of the dam, and looked down.


    Johnny suddenly patted me on the shoulder - a shock.


    "Hello! What the hell''s wrong with you? "


    "What the hell do you have?"


    "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "What the hell do you have?"


    We scolded each other for ten minutes like two retarded people. Someone on the side of the road pointed to me: "I''m afraid this person is not mentally ill."


    Tired, destroy it.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Johnny stood at the edge of the dam, his hands open, the sea breeze blowing through his long hair. "Look, V, look at those people, they live by the sea, a heavy rain, a tsunami caused by an undersea earthquake can make them lose their lives and homes, but they still choose to settle down here. Does this precarious day remind you of anything? "


    "Think of my miserable childhood? Is that what you want to say? "


    "No, I mean, we, we are these people. We are in danger. As long as we continue to live by the sea, we will be swallowed by the sea sooner or later. V, wake up and do what you should do."


    "What can I do? What can I do? What are you doing here? You don''t have to fart here. I know we will die. What do you want me to do? "


    The passers-by ran away.


    Johnny pointed to himself. "Leave it to me. I''ll figure it out."


    "Fart your mother, get as far away as you can."


    The end of chatting with bitches is either to be angry or to be angry. There is no other possibility.


    Let me take a breath - the next step is to go down to the shantytowns.


    What was the slum of 2077? Advertisements, Chinese signs, garbage dumps, solar panels, people smoking on the steps, drunk by the railings, young men with dyed hair in the arcade hall.


    "And the tiger claw Gang? What are they looking for? "


    It seems that my customer still doesn''t tell the truth, this is not a simple delivery operation.


    Dennis sent the details of the mission - found a box with the words "no future.".


    I found it in a deserted tin shed. It''s a small arcade hall, but there are no guests. So I played "radish run" for a while.I used to play this game when I was a child. It hasn''t changed for so many years. It''s still as simple as before. It''s nothing more than pixel level screen, controlling a group of horse hurdles called turnips, ha, children''s tricks.


    Five grand. Okay, five grand.


    Two hours later.


    A group of tiger claw gangsters also broke in, "Hello! You, get out of here, tiger claw


    I was surprised.


    At this time, I heard Johnny''s voice: "be careful..."


    My body is out of control. The backhand catches the bat from the gangster. It''s very sensitive. Grass, it''s Johnny. He controls my body.


    "Fool, die for me." Johnny pulled out my left wheel and performed a wave of Stallone style fast shooter shooting. He finished one round in half a second, pressing the hammer with one hand and pulling the trigger with the other.


    Hey, I didn''t even know you had it!


    Several thugs in the house were killed at that time, while several others outside the house took out their guns one after another and said, "kill this bitch!"


    Johnny made a noise, threw the gun in the man''s face outside the door, and picked up the dead man''s rifle.


    He went to the door, like a hero in a movie, the sun was shining, he was carrying a gun, the enemy''s bullet just so happened not to hit him - I also consciously, I can smell the smoke, feel the heat of the bullet through the air, hit the face temperature.


    It''s scary enough, damn Johnny, who let him make his own decisions? It only takes a few MB of virus to deal with these bastards!


    "Look, the battle is over. It''s as simple as that. You''re welcome."


    "You are sick!"


    "Do you have medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I went back to my room and opened the container. There was a big living man in it.


    OK, Dennis asked me to give you a box of bananas instead.


    It''s not going to work. It''s going to cost more.

 Chapter 1042

    There was a Japanese in the box. It was said that he was the best doctor.


    Take him to Dennis.


    Of course, it''s a knock on this guy.


    "So, the existence of middlemen is actually to ensure a happy cooperation. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Take your things. Besides, the money has been paid to your account."


    "What a knife."


    A samurai sword named scalpel, the best material and the best workmanship, is very suitable for the doctor''s design.


    Johnny asked with a smile, "can you play? Show me two paragraphs. "


    Just have a look.


    Took a knife to air horizontal split a few times, hey, is this strength, get in my way, come to chop a not?


    "You''re such a three legged Kung Fu. You''re really laughing!"


    I put the knife away, calm, friends, must be calm.


    "Don''t worry, look at me."


    "Don''t come here!"


    Johnny moved his body. "Hoo, that''s it, V. feel it."


    He drew two strokes on the spot, and asked me to say, that is, four legged cat Kung Fu. It''s no better than me.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll be responsible for the fight in the future, and you''ll be responsible for the rest. How about that?"


    "Not so good, my body, damaged you compensate?"


    "Then try not to fight." Silver hand stretched, "give the Japanese called bamboo village a call, looking for a dead man, how so long has not moved."


    I don''t know if he can figure it out or what. After a word, Takemura''s phone call came over there.


    "V, I''ve got what you want. When are you going to get it?"


    "Where did you find it?"


    "Highway 1, the dump where you were buried. Dexter is not far away. Now I''ve brought him out."


    "All right, can you drive into town?"


    "Not really. This guy is too fat. I loaded him with a truck."


    "Well, wait. I''ll come right away."


    Driving, Johnny said, "I want to listen to music."


    It''s really demanding. Let''s go to the radio.


    "Ponpon every day"


    "ponpon every day"


    "I''m your ponpon sauce"


    wow, great!


    Johnny yelled stop.


    I said, Mr. Johnny, what happened?


    "You call this music?"


    "The most popular single of the moment!" This song is a new one released by Ganglie band, a big red idol group. It''s really popular all over the world. Eight of the ten pieces on the advertising screen of night city are big head photos of Ganglie band''s three sisters, one with red hair, one with blue hair and one with purple hair.


    Johnny leaned back on the copilot and frowned, "I''m going to kill myself How did Kerry do things, how did he let the right to adapt this song out? "


    "What do you say?"


    "This song, its tune, was made up when we were free. Sometimes after night, we get up the next day and find a quiet place to play a tune with the sea breeze."


    "Oh, how sad are you?"


    "Everyone has his mother''s sad time, you try another one?"


    "Well, well, can''t I change it?"


    "No, just listen to this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Youaremyponpon


    " I love you ponpon


    "jundi ponpon"


    it seems that there will be a concert of the band "Ganglie" in two days, "Johnny, how about going to the concert together after we''ve done the black and fat thing?"


    "Yes, but I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, forget it. No, don''t bother. I don''t think it''s time


    "Hey, it''s not like you. When you''re so hesitant, just say something."


    "Well, I thought we''d settle your business before we settle mine." Johnny took a puff of his cigarette. "I think, another concert. Call your old friends. Reorganize the Wushi band, and then find a place that no one knows and perform the last one. "


    "That''s a good idea, but there''s no way to use my body."


    "V, in your friendship with me, help me this time."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You and I are enemies."


    Johnny burst out laughing and tried to talk to him again, but he disappeared.


    Come on.


    ¡­¡­


    When I found Zhucun, he was in a truck."Nice car. Where did you get it?"


    "There are some unpleasant things happened to us at the roadside night camp."


    Johnny came out again. "Take out your pocket watch and let''s see what''s going on with this man."


    Yeah, that''s what I think, Johnny. You''re a roundworm.


    The pocket watch is already shaking and can''t wait to open -


    the vortex of time and space takes me and Johnny through.


    "Shh - don''t talk yet."


    "You see, I''ve got my things and I''ve come to see you. I''m full of sincerity."


    "So please allow me to invite you to go first."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gunfire resounded, the darkness receded, and I went back to room 2004 again.


    Back to the familiar Motel, back to that rainy night, wet and embarrassed, I shot Dexter''s horse and then shot the fat man in the head.


    I''m sure that if he dies, his brain tissue will be damaged, even if he is a righteous man. He must be dead. Like a machine, his master control has completely lost its function.


    In this static space-time, let me look around, any clues, may point to the cause of my death.


    In advance, I can''t move anything here, and I can''t open the door to see the scene in the corridor.


    The pocket watch determined that this moment was Dexter''s real time of death.


    So what brought him back from the dead? In other words, what force temporarily took over his still functional body and launched an attack on me?


    "I have a feeling that the truth doesn''t just come to the surface," Johnny said, sipping his e-cigarette


    "Thank you, detective. I don''t need your advice here."


    "Look around, V, especially out of the window."


    "I have an idea. I''ve heard of this method. The method of resurrecting the dead is actually to control the implant, release bionic current, and let the muscles that have not lost their activity move again. The more implants, the better the effect. But the amount of computation required is definitely beyond the reach of human beings. The culprit must not be far away from here, but it may not be an entity. "


    "You mean AI?"


    "Yes." I said so, looking out of the window.


    "V, look there. There''s a man staring at this room."


    Looking through the foggy rainy night, under the neon signs on the street corner, in the crowd, as Johnny said, there is a man in suit and shoes looking here, with dark blue eyes.


    Who is he?

 Chapter 1043

    "I feel sick when I see these eyes." Johnny told me what I was thinking. I saw the man with blue eyes, and I felt sick - well, they''re all adults. Let''s be honest. I was scared.


    It''s normal for the artificial eye to emit blue light, which is almost equivalent to the indicator light of the Internet. Usually when you buy a meal, the eye will emit light. As a reformed Cyberman, the public aesthetic in recent years is actually far away from carbon based organisms. However, seeing this blue eyed man, Johnny and I directly feel physiological discomfort.


    His eyes, his expression, his meticulous hairstyle and straight suit, and the propriety of holding the handle of the umbrella are all very delicate. If he is not a blue eyed guy, we usually call him a blind and fastidious rich man. But now, such a precise humanoid gives me the feeling of a puppet in a ventriloquism performance.


    What''s worse than a person who speaks ventriloquism? A ventriloquist and a stupid doll.


    I''ve never felt how happy this kind of ventriloquism performance is. When I was a child, I was most afraid of ventriloquists, and those dyed and woven crafts filled with human palms. I can''t move my attention away from the face of the smirk performer. When it controls the opening and closing kiss of the puppet, it has a taut expression, slightly open lips, and malice in the dark Bright eyes make me feel really sick.


    What could be worse than a ventriloquist and a stupid doll?


    On a miserable rainy night of death, I met that stupid doll staring at you without blinking.


    "V, do you have an idea? Say it. "


    "You''ve thought of what I think. I''d like to hear what you''re thinking."


    "Find this son of a bitch and shoot his mother."


    "That''s what I think. Anything else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a scam. You have to run away, V. It''s a huge sea whirlpool. If you don''t run away, you''ll be torn to pieces. "


    "That''s exactly what I thought."


    "It''s almost time."


    Yes, time is almost up, pocket watch should bring us back to the original time and space, but when we wait for the dark tide to recede, we still have a tight lipped Motel in front of us.


    "What happened?" Johnny''s tone is very bad.


    "I don''t know. I hate accidents, but maybe we can find out if there are any."


    In fact, we didn''t understand the mechanism of pocket watch at that time. It would look for the souls of the dead. There were other dead in this hotel.


    That night, as far as I know, three people died in the hotel.


    Dexter and his horse Oleg dakovic, of course, there''s another me, but I''m resurrected.


    Black fat''s body was found in the garbage, but what about his horse''s body?


    It seems that the time now is after I was shot - this is what I confirmed, the door of room 2004 has been opened, when I came to the corridor, there was blood on the ground, all the way into the dark. The body of the horse was still lying in the room, and the pocket watch was shaking. When I opened the cover, the body suddenly turned into a fog with a gloomy bone white light, and was completely sucked by the pocket watch.


    Johnny just had time to say, "Damn it..." We are immediately driven back to the original time and space.


    Hoo -


    back.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know, but the pocket watch is shaking. It''s weak."


    I tried to open the watch cover, but it was as strong as a solder joint, maybe it wasn''t time.


    Zhucun didn''t seem to notice anything unusual. He finished the task, but he had no other place to go.


    "Well, the clue is broken. What''s next?" Johnny''s lazy look.


    I know he''s still thinking about the concert.


    Well, Rogge hasn''t contacted me yet. If I''m not in a hurry, maybe I can go and help Jack. I don''t know how he''s dealing with it.


    However, the great thirst for knowledge tormented me, so strongly tormented me that my mind did not belong: the clue of the pocket watch, the blue eyed man, the secret of Dexter''s resurrection from death, the whereabouts of the dead horse Oleg - if only the truth could be put in front of me so clearly!


    I don''t think I have much time to use. That biochip may kill me at any time - because I can''t take it off, and I dare not take it off so rashly. Another thing that happened to me completely shows that biochip is not a simple gadget to deal with. My life is at stake.


    Oh, when I think of these, I can''t help feeling depressed. It''s more powerful than me. I''m often defeated by it. It''s so inexplicable. When it''s not happy, it punches me in the face. When I turn pale, it laughs. I don''t know what it is.


    The world is as cold as iron. I can''t change anything. I can''t even control my emotions.


    I have two souls in my head now, none of them belong to me.Yes, I''ve been in a hot situation these two days. Every day I''ve had gun fights, flying bullets and death, lively two-dimensional singles, street rage and business talks with big guys. These things fill my day, but I don''t know how to face the night. I sincerely don''t want the sun to set, but it''s also beyond my control.


    "What''s the matter, V, with such a bad face?"


    "What time is it, Johnny?"


    "Ask yourself that."


    "Oh, five in the afternoon. Great." In the daytime of summer, the sun at five o''clock is close to the horizon, and the sky is somewhat dim, covered with iron gray gloomy tone, which is the kind of time that is also suitable for shopping, but always need to be worried.


    I called Jack. He seemed very busy and didn''t answer.


    It''s like this I want to come up with misty and take Jack to buy a new suit. The clothes in the temple are absolutely fashionable, so that Jack can be scolded as a damned rich man by gangsters on the street. At that time, we were in the cyanbi mansion, thinking that we would become a big man and make a fortune.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Hey, misty, it''s me."


    Misty on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. "You don''t look good. Maybe you should have a good rest."


    "Don''t worry about that. What, are you free in the evening? I want to buy Jack a suit of clothes as a, er, small gift. I want to surprise him. After all, he has helped me so much


    "No problem. I''ll wait for you in the shop at seven in the evening."


    "Yes, I''ll see you soon."


    Takemura seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    "What do you think, Wulang? Why don''t you go to Shengong temple to buy clothes with me tonight?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but please allow me to refuse."


    "What do you think? We two ladies need a bag carrier. How about a little gentlemanly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, not again. "


    I was almost amused by him. "OK, listen to you."

 Chapter 1044

    Every city has its own night. Every city has its own night. Night in night city, it sounds like fart. But it''s true that you can''t find another night like this anywhere else, not to mention America, or all over the world. What you can''t say during the day is repressed in your intestines. If you can''t relieve it in one night, it will turn into a hernia and make you feel miserable. Of course, it''s bullshit at night. No one is serious. Just because no one is serious, you can give your sincerity to bullshit. In this way, people will think you are joking, and your sincerity won''t become a tool for others to slander you.


    I arrived at misty''s psychic house before the appointed time, and because I didn''t want to stay in the closed car for a long time, I decided to go directly to misty.


    Unexpectedly, she is receiving guests, a woman looking for inner peace.


    At night, the lighting of the psychic hall is delicious like multi-layer sushi. The patches of light are stacked and overlapped, and there are some distinct layers. It''s a step-by-step view.


    "Misty..."


    "Hush, be quiet. Go to talk to Lao Wei first."


    Sure.


    Let me guess. Lao Wei is watching boxing again. He is always like this. He is either working or watching other people fight. Moreover, he is still watching the game recorded many years ago. He hates the current fighting atmosphere. A large number of implants make boxers'' talent be wiped out by capital. At the same time, he is a prosthetic doctor who lives by doing implant surgery. He loves boxing and medicine. He is a professional in both fields. Such people can only rely on old video chat for comfort.


    But unexpectedly, this time he wasn''t watching the video.


    I led Zhucun in, and Lao Wei was staring at the screen. There were some medical information and pictures on it, but I vaguely felt familiar.


    "Old Wei, what are you looking at?"


    Old Wei frowned, "V, are you free now? I need to do another system check on you Oh, you''ve brought guests. What can I do for you? "


    "Well, we''re going to the temple to buy some new clothes. You know, I''ve saved a lot of money these days. It happens that Jack always thinks he''s not good enough. I''m going to prepare a new set of things for him."


    "It''s not my friend''s job, isn''t misty saying anything?" Old Wei smiles cunningly.


    "Don''t run on me. Look at you, Lao Wei. You also need to change into new clothes. Come with us. It happens that we two girls need two men to help carry bags."


    Victor burst out laughing, "I''m a handful of old bones. Are you willing to let me carry the bag for your little baby? I''m not afraid to be tired out? "


    "Don''t always take it in the basement. You''re human, not mushroom. Let''s go out for a walk together. What a wonderful night in the night city."


    He seemed to be convinced by me, so he got up and groomed.


    "Wow, that''s very interesting, old Wei. I thought I wouldn''t move you."


    "Do I have that house?" He blinked.


    "Ha, you are so humorous tonight."


    My car, carrying three friends, open the window, let the city dull smell and cool wet wind blowing together.


    Shengong temple is located in the Municipal Center, where it can be prosperous. In contrast, Watson district is just a dilapidated rural area. Cars on the road, signboards on the side of the road, and the city center are full of dignity. When people meet, they call each other "Mr." and "Ms." they wear formal clothes and high-grade jewelry. There are open spaces between the buildings. The buildings are well arranged. They are no longer as smelly and crowded as old fish cans. There are no psoriasis like small advertisements and graffiti on the street. Some of them are wide and bright large advertising screens. There are no tramps on the roadside. Even lawless gangsters have to restrain their temper here.


    Here is the face of the night city, always clean and beautiful, as for the inside of the night city, everyone knows.


    While driving, Johnny was muttering, "let me drive."


    No way. This is my car.


    "Come on, I don''t want to have a look at this little thing before."


    Don''t ask me.


    "V, don''t you think it''s too boring? Speed up


    Damn lunatic, you''re having a bad idea again, aren''t you? This is the fuckin ''city center! I don''t talk about bumping into people, even if I rub against anyone, it''s enough for me to peel off a layer of skin.


    "I''m not talking to you." When Johnny said that, my body wouldn''t listen.


    "Hoo Hoo!" He stepped on the gas pedal and rushed directly to the opposite lane, overtaking all the way. The oncoming vehicles ran away in a hurry, and the pedestrians on the roadside screamed and retreated. In this way, the patrol UAV and automatic battery will soon fire on us, Johnny, you crazy man!


    The three passengers in the car were simply surprised. Takemura''s reaction was the biggest, "what are you doing! 5. Go back to the original Lane


    Johnny turned his head and pointed to him. "Shut up, Jap. I don''t think you''ve been happy for a long time. You can''t die just being honest."


    This sentence undoubtedly hurt Takemura''s self-esteem to a great extent. The stray dog who was kicked was silent and just bowed his head.Poor you, Goro. You gave him a punch.


    "Don''t be impulsive," said misty in the co pilot''s seat I don''t know to whom.


    Old Wei in the back seat is the calmest. He is an old man who has seen the world. He is as broad-minded as the sea. So he just suddenly reaches out and hits Johnny on the neck. When he is surprised, he quickly puts a pill into his mouth, then covers Johnny''s mouth tightly and rubs his throat until he can''t help swallowing.


    Medicine into the bag, I taste the bitter taste of this thing, but soon, is relieved. The control of the body is returning. Johnny is defeated by this magic pill. She can''t continue to brag.


    Misty grabbed the steering wheel in time and held the car steady while I lost control.


    It''s breathtaking.


    "Thank you, misty. Just in time. "


    The next journey, no one spoke in the car, until we walked on the road in the center of the city, neon lights shining directly on the clouds at night, walking with the night wind makes people feel comfortable.


    "There was rubbish on the ground in the center of the city."


    "Where is it?"


    There are not many guests in the temple. The shopping guide at the counter is a black guy named Zane. He is very fashionable. A very fashionable but not hip-hop black always feels like a mother. He is no exception. I think about this in my heart.


    Misty took Takemura to try on his clothes. This Japanese guy''s figure is very standard. He looks good in everything he wears. He is born with a shelf.


    She set up Zhucun on purpose.


    I think Victor has something to say to me, just as I have something to say to him.


    Johnny laughed. "Do you really think he can do it for you? Save your strength. "


    Don''t be complacent. When I ask you what''s wrong with Lao Wei''s medicine, you''ll have a good life.

 Chapter 1045

    "V ah, have you felt something wrong with your body recently?" Old Verna is a man of heart.


    "Yes, and it''s very big." At the moment, my face was dignified, as if I had eaten a truck. "Old Wei tou, are you hiding something from me? Just tell me, just as you just gave me the medicine in the car, how many courses can I take to cure this disease?"


    The old man was silent for a while, and continued to speak seriously, and this time with a little hospice pain, "V ah, you can''t take medicine to solve this disease."


    "Then what can I take to cure it?" I look as bad as I''ve been hit by a 100 yard truck.


    "It''s not easy to eat anything. You''re not a normal hand or foot fracture. You''re out of your mind."


    "Lao Wei, I can warn you that we are familiar. You can''t turn around and scold me." The truck rolled over and over again.


    "I didn''t scold you. It''s the chip in your brain. If you don''t pull it out one day, you can''t get out of danger."


    I was numb. "So you just told me the good news, didn''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, V. I don''t have the ability to cure you."


    Oh, old V, don''t be upset.


    I hugged him and let his father''s warm chest give me the strength to live.


    "Tut Tut, how touching. I''m going to cry."


    Fuck you, Johnny. Don''t ruin the atmosphere!


    "Yes, I surrender. Why don''t you ask him about that medicine? "


    After this kind of bullshit you say less, how so annoying.


    Johnny made a French salute.


    Old Wei gave me a bottle of blocker, "it can inhibit your symptoms, remember to eat on time."


    I''ve never taken any medicine on time in my life. Except for vitamin fudge, which I used to eat as a meal, it can relieve the pain of implant rejection. That is my childhood.


    "Oh, V, don''t look like that. Be obedient."


    "Actually, I got along well with that chip."


    Johnny: grimace. JPG


    I: middle finger. JPG!


    Old Wei rubbed his soft forehead, "just now the situation in the car is also very good? It seems that you have a disobedient tenant. Listen to me, you''d better not cling to those things. "


    "It''s too late, old Wei."


    Johnny: moved. JPG


    me: go away. JPG


    "I mean, it''s on me."


    "It''s not convenient today. Come to the clinic when you have time. Let''s have a good talk."


    Old Wei went to pick clothes. He took over from misty and stopped Zhucun. As for misty, she came to talk to me again.


    "V, are you ok?"


    "Are you afraid? I''m sorry Give her a hug, too. Misty has the smell of a witch, but she''s a girl witch. She''s fresh and exciting, and she''s soft and hairy, like a raccoon.


    "Well, I have divined for you once, but I can''t understand the card face. There is a antagonistic force in you, fool, magician and wheel of destiny. Be careful of the unknown. Your future is very dangerous."


    "Ah, that''s the same old story. We are in danger every day."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a white man with a knife and a full face, waving a short alloy dagger, broke in outside the door. When he walked, his limbs twitched and stumbled, with a very disturbing neurotic meaning. When I saw him, I saw the danger directly.


    Johnny: V, hide. He''s crazy!


    The horses in the shop also noticed that the situation was not good, so they rushed forward to intercept, "this gentleman, please don''t carry dangerous goods!" The horses are from the animal Gang, and they are as strong as ice bears, but the one who broke in is obviously not a good one. The dangerous meaning, too obvious, is a cyber psychosis - it means a high degree of transformation, a strong aggressive, unreasonable mental state.


    Zane, the shopping guide at the counter, rushed to the police, but before NCPD arrived, this shop was really dangerous.


    The horsemen went to catch the knife in the man''s hand. The one who hit the head was kicked in the calf by the man. Oh, the horseman cut his throat when he fell down. It''s damned accurate.


    Bamboo village found that the situation is not good, rushed over, and I will take misty to avoid the limelight.


    The horses were quickly knocked down, and the ladies and gentlemen in the shop hid behind the sofa in a panic. It''s very fanciful to look at this shabby shop, but there''s only one entrance and exit, and there''s no safe passage. Now, people are blocked at the door.


    Takemura went up to fight with the madman.


    What a Jap! You can use a pair of hangers in your hand as a pair of sticks. Is your master Jacky Chan?


    Takemura, who has been deprived of implants by the company, can''t match the strength of cybermaniacs. In such a shop, people don''t have guns. What can we say."Takemura, count three seconds, I''ll short circuit his meaning once, seize the opportunity!"


    There was not enough time, so we had to find a familiar back door to implant the virus, and Zhucun began a few seconds, "three, two -"


    bang, Zhucun was knocked down!


    "One!"


    Sparkle Flashing, the old man''s heavy fist hit in the jaw of cybermaniac, this punch is really powerful, worthy of being retired champion!


    It''s Lao Wei. Lao Wei has made contributions!


    Bamboo village a black face rose red, looking like a copper kettle, he is really shameful.


    "Hold him down. I can deal with him."


    Of course, the way is to restart the system. While everyone rushes on, Lao Wei holds his knee against the crazy man''s back, and his strong arm strangles his neck, exposing the nerve slot behind his ear to me.


    "It''s reliable, old Wei. I don''t know what to do without you."


    When the system started to restart, misty looked at the man''s pain and gave him good wishes by pressing his forehead. She hoped that the pain would be far away from him, just like the monster under the bed was far away from the child.


    When NCPD''s terrorist mobile team arrives, the trouble in the shop has been solved, but the female police officer who leads the team will come to talk with us. After that, the store will close for a while, which is a necessary judicial procedure.


    Well, introduce yourself.


    "My name is Victor. I''m a doctor."


    "Misty, freelancer."


    "Takemura Wulang, a vagrant The soul of revenge. "


    The big guy covered his forehead, "Oh, come on, Wulang."


    Takemura stopped talking.


    It''s my turn. "I''m V, the guest tonight."


    Zane, the shopping guide, agreed, "thank you very much. Today''s trouble is really an accident. When the store reopens, please come again. I''ll give you the biggest discount."


    Johnny: "Johnny silverhand, the voice in V''s head..."


    No one cares about you, OK? Don''t be sentimental.


    Johnny: Hey, give me a few lines. If it wasn''t for the old man''s medicine, I would have helped you to take that madman down. You should be grateful to me


    Claws.

 Chapter 1046

    "What are you thinking?" "Said the female officer of the terrorist mobile team.


    "Are you asking me?"


    "Yes, of course I''m asking you."


    "When was your confession so lenient?"


    "Personal problems, I''m a little curious about you. I''ve heard other people say that you''re a brilliant hacker, and you''ve controlled that cyber maniac almost at once."


    "That''s not my credit. It''s Lao Wei''s fist."


    "Tell me, what''s it like to knock down the enemy with hacking skills, watch them twitch on the ground, and then you go forward and shoot him in the head?"


    It''s said that the members of the terrorist mob used to be cybermaniacs. Now I don''t doubt this legend.


    "Nothing special."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "No, I don''t like it."


    "You certainly like it, you like killing, you know you don''t have to kill them, but you don''t hesitate to shoot them, just because you enjoy it, washing your boots with other people''s blood, just like walking in the bathroom."


    No, you have totally misunderstood my original intention. The only reason why I beat them down first and then execute the shooting is that I can get two experience points, which is so simple. Because of my diligence and thrift, I can upgrade my family.


    But I was not easy to explain, so I kept an awkward and polite silence about the words of the bloodthirsty policewoman.


    There are some things that I really don''t want to explain. The world is a virtual field of program simulation. Let people know the truth as little as possible. Those nihilistic stupid hippies are going to revel again.


    Will bionic capitalists squeeze E-men?


    The answer seems to be yes, oh, allow me to show a sad expression, for this stupid and absurd world.


    "Forgive me for not being able to answer your question." At this time, I noticed that the female police officer''s arms, hands and forearms had an implant anastomosis line. Not surprisingly, she added a mantis knife prosthesis to herself, and it was still old-fashioned. It''s a pity that I can''t tell which model it is. When I''m on the street, I''ve met those guys who are familiar with Mantis knives, but I''m not interested in them personally.


    "You see that." The female police officer showed me her arms calmly. Her enthusiasm was not suitable. It was more like the social interaction between wild animals, sniffing each other to show her closeness and harmlessness. "I like them very much. Although they have been for many years, they have been reluctant to replace them."


    "Well, they''re beautiful. Do they remind you of anyone?"


    "No, it''s just about killing people."


    Everyone looks a little unnatural.


    The policewoman invited me to join the terrorist mob.


    "I''m a freelancer."


    "Everyone has his own purpose, but if you change your mind, you are always welcome."


    When she left, everyone was relieved.


    "To be honest, chatting with her is more tiring than fighting."


    "That''s not what you''d say, old v."


    "V, stay away from these people. They''re too unstable. At any time, you may be killed because of bad mood. "


    Takemura also said, "this person gives me the feeling that it''s dangerous."


    So what''s your opinion, Johnny?


    "Me? What can I say, madwoman, just like you


    Screw you.


    Zane said to us repeatedly sorry, today''s shopping plan is yellow.


    "Where are we going next? Walking in the street or... "


    "Let''s call it a day." Old Wei is very tired appearance, "I am very old, usually this time should rest."


    "I''m sorry, old v. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "You see, V, you are not God. How can you expect everything? It''s normal to have trouble. After all, this is the night city. If you want to help, please send us back."


    So that''s it. So far tonight, I''ve got a bottle of blocker for Johnny''s lunatic.


    In the e-mail Lao Wei sent me later, he also revealed more information, such as that the chip should have killed me, and the blocking agent was not aimed at Johnny, but at the chip. Thanks to Lu Zongping''s handsome blonde brother, he cured my injury and slowed down the chip''s Erosion on my brain, so that we can get along so harmoniously.


    How the car comes to the city center is how it goes back.


    The boring souls wandering in the night, we sat in misty''s cabin for a while, feeling the mysterious smell of witchcraft. Zhucun bid farewell in advance. He is always at odds with the night city. He has a bitter hatred and a sinister purpose in his heart. We all know this kind of person.


    Seeing that chumura had left, misty continued her unfinished conversation in the shop: she prepared a drug called pseudonetriazine, which can strengthen my connection with Johnny.


    "You know I have such a person in my head?""Old Wei told me."


    "You should know a lot more, misty."


    "I''ll do my best to help you, V."


    "I believe it."


    Actually, I don''t believe it.


    It''s very straightforward - I have a rare disease, and my friends have prepared two drugs at the same time, one to relieve symptoms and the other to strengthen symptoms.


    What a wonderful coincidence.


    I''m just sure it''s another procedural joke.


    "Life is short."


    Johnny said it.


    I totally agree. OK. Because that''s the right bullshit. Who can''t feel death? It''s like walking on the road, driving behind the car, its light will elongate your shadow, and as death gets closer, your shadow will become longer and thinner.


    "I mean, since we have nothing to do now, how about going to the bar, drinking six bottles of whisky, knocking two and a half bottles of amphetamine, and licking a little LSD?"


    Not so much, Johnny. You know I don''t like places like that.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Death." "You know very well that once you let yourself down, that thing will chase you. No matter how hard you try to forget it, you can''t forget it," he said


    "Then don''t forget."


    "Free and easy! All right, then it''s up to you. "


    Listen to me? I don''t have any opinions. All I want to do now is go back to my kennel and have a sleep.


    With the windows open, the neon lights of the night city and the spotlights of the floating car cast large bright spots in the room. I hid in the corner of the bed to watch the light flow on the floor.


    Johnny''s right. Death is really after me. I feel almost physiological discomfort for fear of death.


    "Have some wine to go through." Johnny did bring a bottle of whisky.


    I was surprised because that bottle of wine was not a fake electronic projection.


    "How did you do that?"


    "Can I pour you wine? My lady? " Johnny''s silver mechanical arm holding the glass, metal reflection and electronic mosaic flowing on the glass wall, "a drunk solution to thousands of worries."


    "All right."


    So I drank it all in one gulp, one after the other, and at last I only remember the flowing silver reflection and electronic cloud, flashing on the inner wall of the glass as high as the mountain.

 Chapter 1047

    Johnny.


    "Why?"


    Where are you? I can''t see you.


    "I''m here, aren''t I?"


    I can''t see anything.


    Johnny touched my arm, the hard metal arm, and I could feel him right in front of me, with his real breath, the smell of motherfucker. But I can''t see it.


    Open your eyes and you can''t see. I accept a sad fact in silence that I seem to have lost my sight.


    "Fuck, V, are you blind?"


    "I''m not blind!"


    "It''s blind!"


    It''s a fact that is accepted by my heart, but why is it so embarrassing after being called broken. "Saint, God, Jesus, Buddha, Allah, who will help me?"


    "Er, V, do you think it''s possible that there was something wrong with the medicine that the old man gave you yesterday?"


    "Old Wei will never harm us."


    "There''s something wrong with the medicine that the chick gave you."


    "I believe in misty, too. Besides, I''m not going to take this medicine. "


    "Keke, is it possible that these two drugs are not a problem originally, but when they are combined, they will be a problem?"


    "To be honest, what did you do?"


    "Oh, don''t catch me."


    "Say it! You son of a bitch


    "You were drinking last night, so I gave you both medicines."


    I can''t believe it. Johnny, how dare you take medicine in disorder!


    You ruined everything! My last hope of living has been so cruelly wiped out. You might as well call me to die! Let me lie on the road, run over by cars, fall down from a 20 story building, drown by wires, or drown in a pond, or sink into the sea with cement. You push me into the abyss like this!


    "Don''t cry like a little girl." Johnny''s tone is still very impatient at the moment.


    "I''m a damned girl!"


    "Shut up first, I''ll do something about it and be honest for a while." Johnny''s voice was so flexible that bagasse became essence. I couldn''t stand the anger, so I got up and wanted to stumble out.


    The self-examination of the nervous system has also been checked. The artificial eye operates normally, and it is not invaded by any virus. I may have committed some mental illness that leads to blindness. Anyway, Johnny is unreliable. He gave me all the two antagonistic drugs, which led to my illness. If I listen to him again, maybe he will be killed .


    Johnny, he''s definitely an insidious bitch. Not surprisingly, he lives in a chip, and the chip is helping him eat into my brain. It''s funny that I thought he was a friend before. The world is false. In the face of such a terrible proposition, everyone will be afraid. Once people are afraid, they will hold together. Now I think that Johnny''s attitude of cooperation is to paralyze me. In fact, he''s just like encroaching on my wise and powerful brain to return to the world from the status of a ghost.


    At this time, the first person I think of as a patient is not Lao Wei, but Lu Zongping. I really can''t count on others, only he can save me!


    "Where are you going?" Johnny''s angry and sinister footsteps surrounded me like flies. Well, I''m going to ask for help now. Lu Zongping''s bar is in this skyscraper. It''s very close. I don''t have to worry about being hit by a car. When a blind man fumbles through it, he will be laughed at at at most. It''s no big deal.


    "Don''t walk around!"


    I ignored him.


    "Well, well, I lose. I''ll show you the way."


    There''s a question, "why do you still see it?"


    "How do I know? I just can see, your eyes are clear, or your brain is out of order, or I''m taking the wrong medicine. I''m very experienced. Listen to me. If I go back to bed for a day, everything will get better. Wait for that strength to pass." Suddenly Johnny grabbed my hand. "Come on, follow me."


    "You have a body?"


    "No Well, it''s troublesome to talk to a blind man. Hey, ask the person in front to give way


    "Excuse me, please!"


    Johnny waited for a while before he continued to pull me forward.


    I''m a little afraid now. I probably understand what it''s like for the ancestors of primitive people to walk in the lacquer black hole cave. I can''t see anything. It''s so black that there''s no white noise of the visual nerve. It''s so pure black that people are afraid of drowning. If you don''t fall asleep when you''re doing artificial eye surgery, you will doubt: what if the artificial eye doesn''t work well Is it necessary to face the dead darkness forever, rolling like the sea tide of the night city.


    Several guardrails of skyscrapers are missing. I''m afraid Johnny will lead me there on purpose, but he doesn''t want me to die. If I die, his consciousness can only occupy a tattered body. What''s the use for him?


    It must be strange for me to lean forward when he clasps my wrist like this. His steps are faster and faster, like stepping on a galloping horse. I''m about to be taken up by him. At a certain moment, the pulling force on my wrist suddenly disappeared. Then, through a heavy wooden beaded curtain, I pushed open a door and walked into a cool space."Here you are?" Lu Zongping''s voice.


    "Deer, I''m blind. I can''t see anything."


    "I see. Why are you so careless? There''s something wrong with your eyes. Come here. "


    "Oh."


    I groped to sit on the bar stool, the atmosphere of the bar is still so good, the store is playing the song "plastic love", I have been listening to for more than ten years, he has not been bored. Johnny silverhand was next to me. After listening for a while, he commented, "soft, older than this old thing."


    This is the song of the last century.


    In the dark, Lu Zongping touched my eyes with cold fingers. When he got close, I could feel his breath on my cheek.


    "It''s time for you to get there." He said, "as my You''ve been stupid all these years, but there''s something you can''t change. "


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re saying."


    "Don''t understand. Your eyes will be fine..."


    "No, deer, what didn''t you tell me, did you? Don''t try to deceive me. Anyone who lives in the street can tell you are cheating. "


    Lu Zongping gently stroked my forehead and cold hands, "V, some things you already know, but some things you don''t know yet. If I tell you now that the karma is too heavy, you will not be able to get rid of it, so I can only hide it from you and wait for you to find the truth. "


    "You know I hate you the most."


    "Don''t be afraid, because I come, don''t worry, because I support, don''t be frightened, because I help you." Lu Zongping''s chest is warm and strong.


    "You can''t make me trust you any more by saying that." This is a lie. I believe him to death.


    Slap me on the back, "tell you a little trick, if you want to restore vision, shut up and don''t speak, silence for a period of time, your vision will improve."


    "What''s the point?"


    "You have to give up something to get something."


    "Is that God''s rule?"


    "I don''t know. But that''s my father''s rule


    That''s not stupid.


    Because I was choked by him, after trying to be silent for two minutes, the colorful world came back little by little.


    It really works!


    It''s very dark in the bar. It''s like this in the morning. There''s no business. No guests come until four or five in the afternoon.


    But some things are different.


    Why does Lu Zongping have an exclamation mark on his head?


    My visual interface has become so strange There''s even a small map in the upper right corner of the field of vision. In addition to the city projection, there''s also a road sign So the world is really a game!


    Lu Zongping, you NPC, do you have any tasks to give me!

 Chapter 1048

    I stare at Lu Zongping for half a minute. He has no expression.


    I didn''t get any assignments.


    Because we can''t speak on our own initiative, we are here with big eyes and small eyes.


    Of course, I can send email to him - but when I edit email, my eyesight subsides. Although I''m not totally blind, it''s impossible to use email as my daily communication channel.


    I really don''t understand why fate is so cruel to me. It''s so hard to live, but I have to set up all kinds of obstacles.


    If I had known today, I would not have gone to the cyanite building.


    Maybe it was a good idea to let me die in the first place.


    In principle, I am not a good person. I have done dirty work in the street, and my hands have been stained with blood. Many people have died in my hands. Going to heaven is not my extravagance, I only hope hell is false. Is it really a luxury for people to survive? I live in such a game, let me think, if this game is the same as all other games I know, I am a game character, maybe a very important role, and all the choices I make have already been arranged in the dark.


    Do you know why I refuse to admit that I live in the game? I only dare to assume that I live in the virtual world.


    Because I''m afraid.


    The "players" who operate my choice are the real actors. If the world is specially designed for entertainment, there will be no so-called randomness and change. Fate is a plot in this world, and the plot must be completed, otherwise


    I suddenly saw Lu Zongping''s indifferent face with a slight happy smile, just like the ripples of the calm lake wrinkled by the wind.


    He patted me on the shoulder. "Now you know. If you don''t want to make a decision, put it off


    Yes, I see.


    If I don''t push forward the plot, the world will stop changing. That is to say, if I don''t make the final decision, I''ll be immortal.


    This idea is so weird. When I told Johnny this idea, he sneered and said, "I thought there was nothing crazier in night city than me."


    That''s good. I just call Jack, "Hey, man, how''s Evelyn doing?"


    "That''s good. I''ve talked to Judy and I''m going to Yunding."


    "Thank you, but I''ll help you next."


    "Ha, can''t you rest assured of me?"


    "Say what, Jack, you know how much I believe you."


    "Thank you, sister. You can come if you want. We''ll wait for you in Liz."


    Hang up.


    I remember the last time I called Jack and asked him where the task was going. He also said that he had just finished talking with Judy. After so long, he was still completely excited.


    Look, Johnny.


    It''s dark in front of me now, but I can guess Johnny''s awkward expression. It must be very interesting.


    "Damn it." He said so.


    I was about to laugh.


    "What''s so funny?"


    I just think of a sentence of heavy hammer.


    "What?"


    You''re just a bunch of rotten meat.


    Johnny choked by this sentence and was very quiet for a while. I guess he must have been wronged like a chicken thrown away. But I have emptied my brain and let all kinds of strange ideas come out - and these ideas may not even be my own ideas, but the plot needs me to think like this.


    Look, it''s disgusting. The truth is scary.


    When my eyesight came back, Johnny was smoking. He glanced at me in the same way. He was very tired.


    What''s the matter? What kind of gun?


    "I just feel sick. What you said is bullshit. I ask you, why do you live so many years in peace, and you don''t find yourself living in a lie at all? Instead, these two days, all of a sudden, "he gesticulated and danced very excited," all of a sudden, you come up with this stupid idea. Do you think it''s because you''ve been cheated, drugged and mentally controlled? Yes, the bartender It''s not a good person! "


    I took a look at Lu Zongping and asked him, "Lu, tell me, is my past memory forged?"


    "No The man behind the bar replied.


    "You didn''t lie to me? Or don''t you know? "


    "I have here a picture of you eating a bad stomach and vomiting a lesson table more than ten years ago, just after entering school."


    "No, thank you. And why do you keep these photos?"


    "Because it''s really spectacular."


    I can remember why I hate this bird man. What he likes to do most is collect other people''s black materials, and he is a very small-minded guy.


    "In fact, I am a very tolerant person."Oh, great. This guy can read hearts.


    "I can''t read the mind, I just can guess what you think."


    "Then what I''ll go first! " Johnny, give me a hand!


    Back in my apartment, I was still struggling with my vision, but Johnny said, "V, just now, I had my own vision."


    What do you mean?


    "What''s more, if I can see it, I can see it."


    So should I congratulate you?


    "You''re the best when you shut up."


    Come on, Johnny.


    "Well?"


    I want to understand a truth. I can only tell you that I don''t know the consequences of saying this, but I think it''s OK to talk to you. Just in time, you can help me.


    "Tell me."


    You see, now we can all be sure that there is something called plot that is promoting the development of the world, so those players at higher levels will experience the plot through me.


    "Yes, it is."


    Is it possible that my blindness is also a kind of plot need, in order to prevent me from telling the truth to more NPCs and prevent the plot from getting out of control.


    "If there are really players, it''s a big deal for them to read files once."


    Yes, for so many years, I have been living in this false world. Players must have a way to make me unable to detect the truth. If I dare to tell the truth, they will definitely take measures.


    "Not necessarily." Johnny smokes every three seconds, which means that he thinks hard, "since the plot is really important, it''s the only important thing in this game, and it''s more likely that once he makes unconventional behavior. You don''t need the players to end up, you will be hit back by the plot, you will lose your memory, or you will be hypnotized, and even more serious, you will encounter accidents, and I can think of the most terrible scenario - the plot will take away everything from you and kill all your loved ones, friends and relatives. "


    That makes sense. That''s cruel enough. Oh, yes, is it possible? In fact, my biggest enemy is the plot itself, and the players may help me Cyan Bi building, that night, I couldn''t get out until I plugged in the chip. At that time, I noticed that fate is not impeccable. There are higher standards and perhaps rebellious forces in it.


    A simple truth: the key plot is more important than the details. As long as I complete the node, the rest can play freely. Like Jack, I can ask him to go to Evelyn, but only oral work, the rest of the fight and kill content must be my presence.


    Johnny and I can speak out their own ideas in our minds when they are in different stages!

 Chapter 1049

    Plot, players, with these conjectures, some things are natural.


    But before the real experiment, I still have some doubts that have not been answered.


    Some of the doubts here are actually very many.


    What is the purpose of the plot? Is the player a person or a group of people? Where''s the body of Dexter''s horse? What is the identity of Lu Zongping and his big family?


    "Hey, V, you''re getting carried away again."


    No way!


    "You''re almost bubbling, haven''t you? What do you think? Say it. "


    I''m thinking, now that we''ve got the knack, we can get things done soon. When it comes to you, just go back to the chip and stay. As for me, the city of night will still be Van tersey when my life is at a low ebb.


    "Don''t dream. Do you really think you can walk away? What? It''s like this.


    The middleman Okada and Gezi introduced me to a client named Bill Jablonski, who commissioned a good man to help him kill. The meeting place is near Martin Luther King Avenue in the San Domingo valley.


    Around 10 a.m., I arrived at the appointed place and saw the client.


    Bill is a sad man with a wide forehead, a confused hairstyle and a scrawled beard. When I met him, bill was leaning on the front cover of his pickup truck, smoking stuffy cigarettes, short sleeves and fluorescent vests, cutting gloves, jeans and high boots. He was dressed like a typical proletarian worker at the bottom. Two gloomy eyes were hidden under his drooping eyebrows. I knew that he had anger in his heart, and the night was over There is no shortage of people like him in the city. I''ve met thousands of clients, and bill is no surprise.


    When he saw me coming, he dropped the cigarette end on the ground and ground it carefully with the sole of his boot.


    I don''t talk, I just stare at him.


    "Are you introduced to Gezi?" His tone was heavy, but he was also careful. Just listening to his words, you can feel it: This is a poor man who has been driven to the end of his life. He must be used to being cautious at ordinary times, but now he can''t stand the pain, so he comes to a professional like me to deal with it.


    "You''re not very talkative? Well, just to make a long story short, I want you to help me kill a man, Joshua Stevenson of dog day. Let''s talk about the details on the way. You drive. "


    If I drive, it means there is no gun fight on the road - if I have to do it, these NPCs will always arrange for me to take the co pilot. It''s good. It''s easy.


    Sitting in the car, Bill himself began to explain the story: the thing is very simple, the murderer Joshua murdered Bill''s wife, was to be executed, but was paid to bail out. Bill, our victim''s family member, was disappointed by the judicial system, so he decided to be a judge himself, and I was his executioner.


    The plan is very rough. In the eyes of an honest man like Bill, killing is to hold a gun and scare away the company dogs escorting the target, and then justice execution. He said that the company dogs are greedy for life and afraid of death, but he also told me not to hurt them.


    He asked me to meet here in advance, just to wait for the bus carrying Joshua to pass by.


    Let me put it this way. Joshua was escorted by an NCPD patrol car driven by a real police officer. Bill was so excited all the way that he yelled to me not to lose him.


    After several intersections, the patrol car was stopped by a trailer under the overpass. Just like the Suez Canal was blocked, the trailer happened to stop in the middle of the road.


    Bill, the co driver, was overjoyed when he saw the patrol car stopped. He couldn''t wait to stop the car.


    He approached the police car with a Lexington pistol, ignoring the warning.


    Then he was shot dead.


    It was at this time that mission target Joshua appeared. He got out of the police car and yelled not to kill, but it was too late.


    What a compassionate man. The murderer defended the killer. At one time, I thought that the person to be killed was Gandhi.


    It''s happening very fast. Because this is the story - unless I start first, bill will die. His death is to draw Joshua, it seems that the key person of my mission is this Gandhi friend.


    Joshua Gandhi Stevenson, dressed in a faded orange prison uniform, No. 00636, is a young man, thin and not tall. He looks like a half African. His skin is fair, but he has striking broad lips. He has a lot of tattoos. He''s a typical night city street bastard, but his eyes are really different. He''s a devout man, no matter who You can see that.


    The guilty world repents in prison and sincerely repents, begging for the forgiveness of the families of the victims - if that''s the end, it''s a simple old story. What really bothers me is that capital is involved in this atonement.


    Joshua''s parole man, Rachel Kasich, is from the fourth wall studio, which produces the best super dream movies.


    Seeing this, it''s not hard to guess the whole story. Joshua was saved by the fourth wall studio in order to make a super dream film about crime and punishment. It''s called "enthusiasm".Joshua''s atonement is to crucify himself (the last one who did this appeared 2077 years ago, that is, Brother Jesus, nicknamed Messiah), and I was the one he chose to hammer the nail.


    When he died, this super dream movie will survive. In the words of our Gandhi friends, it is to warn those who are on the dark road, to let the world understand the Lord''s will again, and to prove the existence of love.


    To be honest, it''s performance art.


    ¡­¡­


    My commission is to kill Joshua.


    But I''m a curious person after all. Money is not so important at this moment. I just want to see how the plot is arranged.


    Along the way, I witnessed his atonement. His mental state was extremely abnormal. It was like some absolute spirit pouring into him. Joshua went to seek forgiveness like a saint, but he was a murderer at all. Now he is a psychopath murderer - yes, there is only one difference between him and those cyber psychopaths who fell under my hands, that is, where his madness lies In his words and deeds, he didn''t have a gun in his hand, but he made me feel more terrible than a hundred shells.


    I''m not sure why this kind of plot is arranged in this game. It makes me feel sick from the bottom of my heart.


    Before the shooting of enthusiasm, the fourth wall studio made a claim for the film, which witnessed the atonement of the contemporary Messiah, provoking the collective protest of the believers. That night, I walked through the angry crowd to the location of the film.


    To tell you the truth, I''m sorry for the last part.


    Rachel called to tell me that Stevenson was broken down and in urgent need of my enlightenment - what did they find a mute to enlighten.


    But I still came. At this time, Joshua was shivering backstage, with only a crotch cloth changed from prison clothes on his body. His mortal body begged for forgiveness in the face of eternal holy death. I saw his tight string. Because of my silence, he seemed to get strength from it, and he decided to continue shooting.


    What else can I say? I blame my curiosity. Now I have a hammer and nails in my hand.


    The pale, tattooed human body lay on the Lord''s Cross, and Joshua murmured his prayers.


    I still remember his inspiring speech: millions of people were addicted to electronic anesthesia, and children grew up in a world full of gangs.


    He wants to prove the existence of the LORD by death. Let the world get salvation from the Lord.


    There is no master. my friend.


    It''s just the plot.


    There are just players.


    As tools, do you and I have a choice?


    I can''t change the fate of you and bill just as I can''t change my own.


    The crime and punishment of the plot have been settled long before the story begins.


    "What''s the matter, V, what are you waiting for?"


    Before I spoke, I took a good look at the setting around me, and looked around. In the quiet dark blue, the red light rolled low over the cross, and the people''s bodies on the shelves were covered with light, like fresh cut watermelon pulp. With his head down, Joshua''s gold-plated necklace shone like sad tears in his eyes.


    He is not like messiah, but like Isaac the lamb.


    Turn around and see, the filmmaker, director, actor, producer, these guys are hiding in the shadow, staring at the flesh and blood of the fool. Such as a group of top gourmands who are in urgent need of food.


    No one really cares about Joshua''s sacrifice, NPC doesn''t care, player doesn''t care, plot doesn''t care. He plays his role, capital plays the role of capital, and plot advance is like a train running on the track, breaking all obstacles. The people who created this game wrote such a script, in order to let those players see how religion distorts the spiritual world of a criminal in this crazy world, and let them see how capital drinks human blood recklessly.


    These are all very good.


    But I, I don''t want to play my part anymore.


    People cheer for the film and the acting skills of the actors, but does anyone really care about the sadness and happiness of the characters in the film? The plot is a window. The wall behind the window is decorated with colorful flowers, and a mirror is also hung to show what everyone wants to see.


    Johnny''s on the sidelines. There''s going to be a fight. It''s up to you.


    He gave a thumbs up.


    "What am I waiting for? I''ll tell you what I''m waiting for. " As I opened my mouth, the world in front of me fell into darkness, nothing could be seen, only a piece of tranquility accompanied me, "damn God, damn super dream movies, damn redemption, why should I listen to you? Who do you call to die, must die? You must let him die willingly and think it''s a proper death. Is that what you perverts want to see? I''ll fuck you! With me here today, no one can let him die. It''s no use for Jesus to come! "

 Chapter 1050

    Johnny silverhand, the legend of the night city and a reluctant veteran, undoubtedly has amazing fighting skills. I''ve never seen anyone pick a team of NCPD officers like this.


    When I raised my gun, the people in the studio called the police. There were a lot of police officers around here to prevent the procession from getting out of control. Now they turned to deal with me.


    "Dog cop." Johnny murmured. Shooting with guns.


    The people in the studio ran away as soon as they saw me take out the gun. Only Joshua and I were left on the field. He cried, "no, don''t kill people. V, please..."


    "Shut the hell up! You are a stupid murderer and a religious retarded with abnormal brain. You can''t cry until Lao Tzu takes you out! " Johnny is not used to people at all. After shooting two police officers, he took Joshua to find the back door.


    No, no, no!


    The door lock is dead, and the shooting can''t be broken. NCPD''s doggies come from the front door like the sea, and they can''t kill them all. Usually, at this time, they have already scurried. When it''s time for the violent terrorist mobile team to come out to wash the floor, they are not soft hearted. If it hadn''t been for the demands of a studio, the police wouldn''t have let Joshua get hurt - Johnny would have been shot.


    The venue was not good, the guns were not easy, and I didn''t inject virus into these cops in advance. It was a tough fight.


    He was very angry, but he didn''t say a word. I could see that his thinking was as bright and heavy as mercury flowing in my brain, and his instinct to kill was as sharp as a sea urchin. At this time, I understood why Johnny always had that kind of confident and generous temperament, just because he was strong enough!


    Joshua closed his eyes, shot in a tight rage, and hot metal bullets flew past his ears, like a roaring river under the night. He didn''t look, but he could feel it, and I know he could feel it, because he was singing the name of the Lord in a loud voice at this moment.


    Crucifixion! Carrying the Holy Cross and baking the flesh and blood of the son in the scorching sun.


    He really thinks of himself as a Messiah.


    The scene is chaotic enough, only I silently, silently in the dark blind meditation.


    Johnny''s fight won''t stop. What he''s facing is not the guard force of night city, but the error correction mechanism of the plot. He can''t kill all these cops.


    "V, whatever idea you have, do it quickly."


    In silence, my eyesight recovered a little bit, just like a timed alarm clock reminding me that it''s time to get out of my meditation.


    I told Johnny: Hey, I seem to know who the players are.


    "Don''t talk about it. Can you do it or not? I''ve got to get ready and take this trash out. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t talk


    Listen to me, Johnny, you put Joshua back on the cross.


    He did so. He went through the gunfire and threw Joshua back on the cross. At this time, he was almost completely exposed to the police fire, but the moment Joshua touched the cross, the gunfire stopped.


    Not only did the gunfire stop, but the fleeing studio staff did not know when to return to their seats. If it was not for the fact that there were more than ten bodies lying on the ground, it was almost as if nothing had happened.


    Johnny is a little tired, my body also feels very sore, after the high intensity of the fight, I am now sleepy to death.


    We were still holding hammers and nails, and Joshua closed his eyes and prayed.


    "Hurry up!" whispered the studio


    Johnny squatted beside the cross and asked me, "what do you do now? And you said, "who are the players?"


    Don''t you understand, Johnny? Look at those people. They are puppets on the stage. The plot is the line that controls them. We are the people who carry the line! We are the players!


    "Oh, shit, V, sometimes you''re a genius!" Johnny ate his cigarette ends excitedly. "But what''s the use of knowing this! The plot is still the plot. You can''t make the night city burn in a single sentence, but if there is a plan to throw a nuclear bomb in the night city, there will be. " He said and made himself laugh. "You see, when I went to blow up the Huangban tower, wasn''t that the plot arrangement? I can''t stand my past. It''s like... "


    It''s like living in a lie. Yes, we all have that feeling.


    Look at those people, company dogs and murderers. They always alert us, because we know that they are dangerous. One represents capital and the other represents sin. Night city is the best place for these two kinds of people.


    What are we afraid of now! The plot is like a net on the river. Once the fish is hooked, it will be tightly entangled and can''t get away. The feeling of freedom is only in the small gap of the mesh, so suffocating.


    So in theory, everyone in the game can be a player. As long as they can see the net over their heads. As long as they understand that the net is dull and full of loopholes.


    "Wait, as you say, we''re not players, we''re bugs." Johnny seems to feel headache because of thinking, "the real player should not be in the game in the first place. You''re wrong. We didn''t find players. "Johnny, don''t you understand? How can players really appear in the game world? They must be allowed to stay by the characters. We are the characters who give the players a sense of substitution. The players live on us, just like God.


    Johnny finally agreed with me.


    As long as the plot is finished, no matter how outrageous the process is, it is a success.


    Joshua may not die, but someone must be nailed to the cross.


    I think those company dogs are very suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Rachel, a pink haired employee of the company, never looked down upon Joshua, and certainly looked down upon me. She stood behind the set light and sneered.


    Then I''ll go over and carry her - like a puppet, when I push Joshua off the cross and hold this beautiful and vicious woman on it. I could see clearly that Rachel''s face was overlapped with a transparent face.


    Johnny pretended to be devout. "Oh, aren''t you the Messiah! Save yourself, and save us ¡ª¡ªLuke 23:39 is very funny, Johnny.


    The illusory shadow covering Rachel''s body is like a transparent pupa.


    No one noticed the accident. Rachel''s face screamed, but the pupa was giving out a heavy gasp.


    I stabbed the spike in, "are you not afraid of God since you are also punished?" ¡ª¡ªIn Luke 23:40,


    the pupae howl in pain, and the woman under the skin struggles, but she can''t break free.


    This layer of pupae is the true manifestation of the plot. Only my eyes can see it clearly. It is wrapped with the flesh and blood of the sinner. That is the Messiah.


    Ten thousand prayers of Joshua came from the pupa, just like the countless deaths that happened in the long river of the plot: "father, forgive them! Because they are all ignorant people. " ¡ª¡ªLuke 23:34


    the red fog rose and the cross rose.


    Post modern cyber Jesus Christ is suffering today.


    ¡­¡­ As like as two peas in the


    , the new dream of "the zeal" of the fourth wall studio of the Joshua is really fierce. The person who dies on the cross is exactly the same as Joshua in the film, but in fact it is made up of digital technology, the amazing character story, the strong and real emotional signals. These two add up are not the market killing devices. As for Joshua himself, I don''t care where he goes. He can die as long as he likes.


    What''s important? The important thing is that I can go back to Misty''s shop now, have a couple of tequilas and listen to my friends.


    I''m not in a hurry now.


    I''m really not in a hurry. The task is full, but as long as I don''t do it, what''s the matter. It''s true that there are many stories waiting for me to push. Judy Alvarez, parnan Palmer, the middlemen have a lot of entrustment to give me at any time.


    I''m really tired of it.


    Because I understand that none of these plots will make me feel comfortable. I don''t want to drink good rum in winery, and it''s the same in night city. It''s all a tragedy. If I don''t do it, I''ll be fine.


    Screw the story.


    Save the world. Game player has the final say.


    I am a player. What I do in this game is my final rule.

 Chapter 1051

    "You''re drunk again. What time is it today? "


    Leave me alone, Johnny. Let me rest.


    "I''m not Johnny."


    Someone is playing with the watch cover, click, click, open the cover and close it again, click, click. I don''t have much spirit at the moment. I can''t open my eyes.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up. "


    I''m not familiar with this man''s voice. At first, I thought it was Lu Zongping, but I knew his voice very well, not like that. In fact, it''s not like Johnny, but I thought Johnny was the only one who bothered me so much.


    "Who are you?"


    When I asked this, my eyesight disappeared.


    But I saw the man.


    A man with red hair and golden lips. I know this guy. He''s v. that''s me.


    "I''m dreaming?"


    "You don''t seem to welcome me." The man sat on the matrix projection, imitating the shape of the meditator, staring at the pocket watch in his hand, which was a gift from Lu Zongping.


    "You are a fake."


    It''s strange that the man came up to me and grabbed my collar. He had such a real touch when he was dreaming, "why don''t you finish the task! You should finish the task! Let the night city end its mission


    "I hate being forced to do things. If you''re me, you should know it. "


    "Then you are willing to rot here? What''s it like to be a virtual character? You can''t stand it. Look at you. If you don''t have 200 milliliters of alcohol in your blood, you can''t sleep at all. How long can we live like this? To the people around you, time seems to have not moved, and you have been tortured countless times on the same day. Can you really bear all this? "


    Screw you. "What''s your business? Isn''t it good that I''m free? Don''t try to persuade me here


    "I know what you''re afraid of. You feel that if you don''t push the plot, the future suffering and tragedy will not happen, but this is not a good way. The plot is like a slow-moving glacier. You can pretend it doesn''t exist when you hide in a wooden shed, but when it submerges you, it''s too late. "


    "Who are you? My fantasy, or the embodiment of the plot? "


    "I am you."


    No way¡° I don''t accept this view. How can someone come out and tell me these things without any reason? There must be a reason for your appearance. If you think that''s going to make me fall for it, you''re going to take me for a fool. To tell you the truth, who ordered you, the plot, the player, or some other force brought you to me. You want me to think that all this is my own dream inspiration? I won''t accept the idea of hanging a hundred Jesus in front of me. Let''s be honest. It''s not the first day we''ve been on the road. If you''re me, we know the root and the bottom. If you''re not me, I''ll never listen to your arrangement. "


    "Jack." The man suddenly called out the person''s name, but it sounded more like a priest reading out the obituary of the dead, "Jack is dead."


    "What did you say?"


    "In my world, Jack is dead."


    "Oh, unfortunately, Jack is not dead in my world."


    "You know the urn. In North oak District, living people arrange a place for the bones of the dead. It''s like a drawer cabinet. After everyone dies, there is only a small place and a small box. It''s disgusting to see them all together. You can go and have a look, go in from the front, go in, and look to the right along the way. In the third row, there is Lucius Lane''s Shrine, the dead mayor, his epitaph - a great man dedicated to the people. But we all know he''s not. So keep going inside. "


    Keep going inside.


    To the fourth row of bone niche.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six


    7¡¢ Count the seventh column from right to left and the seventh row from bottom to top.


    The projection screen of the throne lights up, the Valentino icon and the double gun, and then the epitaph.


    "Jack wells


    "Sleep well, dear prince."


    damn it.


    Johnny said, "if you want to swear, shout it out. I''ll take you back to your apartment." When he said this, he sat on the top of the urn, like sitting on the throne of a dead man.


    I don''t want to swear.


    I just feel like vomiting.


    Jack didn''t know about his death. He was still drinking with me yesterday. We''re going to do business together. We''re going to be big people. We''re going to be guests of the next life nightclub. People there like us. If that Jack is real, whose ashes are in the shrine in front of me?


    Another jack, of course. I''m prepared for that. After all, the game must have been restarted. Not every time, I can save Jack. My good brother. But I still can''t understand. Jack is still alive in this world.


    Johnny, let''s go.


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "Yes, let''s finish the story."


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind? Because of that strange dream? Don''t trust that person, even if he is you in another world. You''re not ready yet


    "Come on, Johnny, you and I know it from the bottom of my heart. We will finish the story one day. It''s like death. "


    "Then you should wait until you have enjoyed your life to die!"


    "I''m not human, I''m just a slave, Johnny. The night city is so big that I can''t get out and time doesn''t go. The friends and enemies around me are all stupid NPCs. You, you don''t even have a body. You are haunting me like a ghost. Wake up in the morning by the pain of the damn chip, go to sleep by drinking at night, hang out in the street all day, do some business of murder and theft. I''m fed up with the disgust of this city and its capital. I don''t think it''s life. "


    "Then go, V, and be a real rebel. This time, we are not facing the company dog, we are facing the whole world


    "You are very comforting. When I think about the ending, I''m really likely to die, which makes me feel sick from the bottom of my heart. "


    Johnny sighed slowly: death is a disaster, which is the judgment of God. Otherwise they would have died.


    Aristotle?


    Johnny said: No, it''s Sappho.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s move on.


    Because I indulged too long, I couldn''t remember what I was going to do.


    But to be honest, I don''t like it very much.


    Now I have two clues on hand, one is the missing Evelyn Parker, and the other is Paran Palmer recommended by Ross. My goal is very simple, that is to get rid of the chip - of course, this is the script setting.


    To be honest, I''m not very interested in either route.


    I shouldn''t go on denying my goals like this.


    If you can calm down, the world is a playground for a player like me?


    Even if I have to bear the death, what''s the point.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, what''s your name?" Panan, who came from the tribe, was a healthy woman. Her skin was as brown as copper. I don''t want to say anything more and continue to be my mute. Anyway, NPC will always talk to itself.


    "Hello! I''m asking you a damn question! "


    Johnny laughed. "Character! It seems that she is not a simple characte

 Chapter 1052

    Parnan Palmer is a hot tempered beauty with character.


    I can''t talk, so guess how I talk to her?


    In advance, even the act of editing information will lead to the loss of eyesight. This curse, or some kind of game bug, is to prevent me from expressing myself in a way of punishment. It happened to me so suddenly that I suspected that the plot was really engulfing me like a glacier, and the abnormality in me was just a sign of this danger. Maybe in a few days, I''ll wake up deaf or lose my sense of taste. It felt like some obedient doll was occupying my body.


    So I asked Johnny to send messages for me. I loaded an edge module on my nervous system, and Johnny could edit messages and send e-mails with this idle function. This is a reasonable use of loopholes. The good thing is that I won''t be blind. The bad thing is that I can''t see the contents edited by that bitch Johnny. He can dictate it to me, but he will never do it. He just wants me to make a fool of myself.


    "I like this girl." Johnny laughs like a rascal playing rock and roll. In fact, he is a rascal leader. "OK, the news has been sent."


    I didn''t ask him in advance that the content of the email he edited was my fault, but Panan looked at me with the eyes of paratroopers, and designated it as Johnny''s fault.


    "That old rogue bitch called you here? Huh? I don''t believe she''s so kind-hearted, but I''m a simple person and I''ll help you if you help me get things done first. "


    Johnny continues to talk with her. The picture may be a little strange. The Saibo people''s eyes are blue when they send messages. Panan is busy talking while self checking the car. I can only guess what Johnny said from her mouth.


    To my surprise, Johnny''s eloquence was quite good, and he was soon in line with parnanda.


    Taking advantage of the gap between them, I had a good look at the beauty in front of me. She was repairing the car, so she turned her back to me and leaned under the hood, glancing at me from time to time.


    First of all, I personally prefer thin skinned girls, but she has good buttocks.


    Secondly, I personally don''t like smoky makeup, but she has good buttocks.


    Besides, I prefer loose and supple short hair, but she has good buttocks.


    In the end, she has a nice buttock.


    Well, Johnny, ask her if she can give me a meeting.


    "Don''t dream. She looks straight." Johnny is lying on the roof of the c210 camper in Corby, parnan, basking in the sun. The wind is dry and stuffy at the corona farm. It''s close to the bad soil here. If you look to the East, you can see a large area of saline alkali land, bare hills on the horizon, dry yellow shrubs and abandoned factory buildings occupied by bandits. Everyday food and clothing are the main sources of the animal. * the night city is like a greenhouse. There are plenty of vegetation inside it to breed and feed insects. It is a good way for the pigs and dogs to eat and use. But walking out of the city centre for a few kilometers can see the planet''s ruined nature. Anyone who is concerned about their mental health will not be willing to live in the suburbs for a long time. Panan is a rebel in the vagrant tribe. She has lived in the evil land since she was a child. The harsh environment gives her strong body, beautiful and energetic skin, and the same fiery temperament as poison sun. Oh, I like her. Even if it''s not for the plot, I''m willing to help her. This is the responsibility of a player. See, friends, play!


    "Grass, I laugh to death, V, why is your inner monologue so funny?"


    You!


    That''s what happened. According to Rogge''s information, Panan''s car and the goods she transported were lost by the last Wuzai. The things and people are all in Shiji mountain, the site of luandao club. What I have to do is to follow Panan to rush in, bang bang, Pa Pa Pa, kill people, take the goods, and drive away.


    Of course, this is to streamline the process, in fact, the operation steps will be more complex than this.


    To be honest, it''s a bad idea to ask Johnny to speak for me. It''s just like a scratch. I also want to talk to this beauty in person. Maybe she will fall in love with me? The world''s malice to the dumb is really fierce. It almost makes people feel that they have been removed from the society. If they don''t speak, they are different, submissive, weak and stupid. They have to have a language system before they can have people.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Divergent thinking, isn''t it? You have a good chat with my sister, so I can only enjoy it.


    "Oh, my God, if you didn''t stare at people with such thirsty eyes, would I be so humble to please her?"


    Tell me about your email?


    "You don''t believe in me? Wait and see. It won''t be long before I can make this wild horse throw his arms at you


    I don''t want to shame my new star''s left wheel. I''ll go back to adekado camp with her honestly. It''s her hometown, with friends and logistics.


    She asked me, "why did you rob that idiot?"


    After a while, she nodded again, "everyone has difficulties. I understand that. I hate that old bitch Rogge. Can''t she tell me that it was Nash who did it?"


    "Of course, I have to ask, especially why she arranged Nash for me, especially not that he was a random swordsman."


    I can''t help the one-man show like this, "OK, don''t complain. It''s very simple. You don''t even have to go to your tribe to get me a stick. Then I''ll lead you to Shiji mountain. You don''t have to do it. The rest can be handed over to me."


    "What''s the matter with you! There are only two of us. Who do you think you are when you have to fight with so many bastards? Rambo? "


    "It''s 2077. Who doesn''t know that guns are not the fastest killers these days?"


    "What do you mean?"


    I simply close my eyes, anyway, I can''t see, "you just need to know that V of night city has always been a good man."


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s what you said. You don''t have to use a gun to kill a person, a good man?" Panan followed me to pick up my head.


    I kicked the man who was like a dead dog on the ground. The artificial eye scan showed that this man was Nash, the 25th son. I asked pananunu to leave this to her.


    "Thanks, V. you''re reliable." Panan''s tone has been as soft as possible. With a bang, Nash''s brain shell looks like a cracked melon, and the coolant, cerebrospinal fluid and blood splashed all over our trouser legs. This is also the friendship of life.


    "Seriously, I''ve never seen a hacker like you."


    Me


    "I''m praising you, but it''s really a little scary. They didn''t notice us at all and just fell down one by one, like, like the wind of death blowing through here."


    I''m busy getting my head in. It''s an extra bonus.


    "Do you have to kill them all? First knock people unconscious, and then kill them. Good man V, you are so gentle! "


    Johnny was happy. "This chick, it''s terrible."


    What can I do? Besides the plot, who can be my enemy in the night city? Of course, if the legendary hacker Bart moss is reborn, he should be a little more powerful than me... In short, as a player, I am the strongest person.

 Chapter 1053

    Panan is a man of his word. Her plot line is quite thrilling. I totally like it.


    Help her get back the car and the goods - the goods mentioned here are actually addictive drugs. I don''t get involved in these drugs, neither does parnan. She just often makes money by shipping goods. If we discuss the law, Panan is absolutely against the law. But in the night city, the law is always fucked. Except for helping the powerful oppress the good, the law is useless. That''s why children are here to discuss good and evil. I just think that a person with such ability as Panan is just a delivery man in the end. It''s a pity.


    "Do it with me, parnan. Don''t worry about the mess. You are yourself. Since you want to break away from the tribe, you have to make some achievements."


    At that time, she was excited, I can guess, but some unpleasant things happened later made her determined to return to the tribe.


    In order to rob and transport Herman - this person is the target of the mission, I really forget that there is such a person - the Cantor float truck, we rushed into an automated satellite power plant in the suburbs, overloaded the motor, set the trigger ignition device, detonated after the target entered the range, which was equivalent to launching a super large equivalent EMP, and directly scrapped the electrical appliances several kilometers around, We were all numb at that time.


    The floating car''s system was directly paralyzed. It stumbled in mid air and refused to fall down. Then Panan took her rocket and gave the floating car a final blow.


    These are all in the plan. In the accident, the people of Panan tribe tried to rescue the wrecked floating car, but they were attacked as attackers. It''s also our fault that Panan left the tribe, and her plans didn''t communicate with her family in advance, which led to the killing of her good friend, a veteran named scorpion, by kangtao armed men.


    We only have time to save Mitch.


    In other words, it''s the plot that kills scorpion. This cool man with hood, we only met once, but I really like him.


    Now that he''s mentioned, I''d better pour out all his parts at one time: after that, Mitch came to me and said that he would fulfill scorpion''s last wish. At that time, I just rescued Evelyn, who was trapped, and her condition was also very bad. Like all desperate sex dolls in night city, she was scolded as a smelly bitch and suffered mental breakdown. Well, that''s all. I said goodbye to Judy and rushed to the tribe. In order to be in a hurry, I borrowed a golden classic Apollo on the street. When I arrived, it was light. At this point, the wind is still very quiet, like whispering in the ear.


    As a good brother, Mitch, of course, wants to satisfy scorpion''s wish. He puts scorpion''s body into an SUV, starts it at full speed, and rushes straight out from the cliff. A parabola falls into the bottom of the canyon. The roaring and exploding fire looks like a bunch of small flames from the top, which is still eye-catching in the dark shadow of the canyon. I guess his body dissolves in the burning vehicle, we wish his spirit rest in peace - fart, this life game, dead is dead, data deletion is just, there is no spirit. I don''t know what to do, these dead people will be brought up again the next time the game restarts - if there is another one. They have no way to detect their own life and death is a lie, the computer can be restarted after shutdown, and the data can be extracted after archiving. They just forget the truth that they''ve died countless times. The painful truth.


    After realizing that I am a player, this virtual life has always been a big gap for me. Maybe the part of you who are familiar with video games will understand this feeling. Players'' sense of substitution for the game is always limited. The more knowledgeable they are, the more familiar they are. I am more or less a young man, so I won''t be gloomy. People like to praise me for my vitality.


    As a not so qualified memoir, when I look back on those battles, the electromagnetic pulse sweeping tens of kilometers, the explosion of the floating car, these do not leave a deep impression on me. Therefore, I do not want to repeat them. Let''s change it to Johnny: he does not want to do this crappy thing.


    In the whirlpool of the plot, he rushes left and right, and no matter how deep he is, once he puts down his gun, his strength will be drained immediately. We (Johnny and I) always try to disobey the plot, but we keep going downstream. I can''t do anything but secretly expect a big change in the ending.


    I remember the quiet time before I detonated the satellite power station.


    All the tranquility before the rain is like praying for a past that will never catch up with.


    The wind of the evil soil is very strong, but the air flow is even. The gravel blows against the car window, crackling like a dry rain. The sky is half overcast. The sky is gray blue when dawn falls. There is light orange in the East. Clouds and floats float in the air. There are no wild animals wandering in the sea. We look down on this highland and watch the movement of the kangtao motorcade. At that time, the floating car will fall down in this desert, and we will chase it like hyenas.


    I know that after today, it''s a step closer to the end.


    But I know nothing about the truth of the world and the way to break the situation.


    My silence leads to Panan''s wordiness. When people face a quiet listener, they can''t help saying more, which is often the case.


    "Thank you very much for what happened just now." It''s not easy to let Panan keep his good voice.


    What she said was that we went to rob the satellite power plant, and Ting Wei''s vehicle mounted machine guns got stuck at the critical moment. There were many reasons, such as the old version of the vehicle mounted system, the old model of the machine guns, and so on. I said that I could help her car to upgrade comprehensively. I really had this ability. During the period when I refused to promote the drama, I was entrusted everywhere to make money and earn experience. My level was already very high, Technology and intelligence have reached level 20, boasting that the best engineers, craftsmen and hackers in night city are no problem.


    But anyway, it turns out that the machine gun just jammed. I use the manicure I just did yesterday. I know it''s the plot.


    Then it happened that I was almost out of my body. Panan had to climb on the top of the car for high-risk operation. Now the armed drones of the factory are firing at us!


    Panan is just thanking me for pulling her back to the cabin at the critical moment. In fact, this is her own life. If there is a plot to kill, I can''t save her at all. I guess she will get hurt here originally? All in all, that''s the same thing.


    At that time, I was not completely in love with this wild woman.


    "Float! 5. Do it


    This is a critical moment. Press the detonator.


    No response.


    I don''t believe in evil. I pressed it twice.


    The power plant in the distance exploded.


    Electromagnetic pulse swept, the wind of the evil soil became quiet, the sand was no longer noisy, only heard a buzzer in the ear.


    The feeling lasted for a few seconds.


    Cantor''s float didn''t crash as expected.


    I don''t really care.


    Panan got out of the car in a hurry.


    This crazy woman is a wild cat.


    Carrying a rocket launcher, she stepped on the weathered rock at the edge of the cliff and launched a short-range surface to air missile into the sky.


    The rocket tail jet light up the girl''s back, she launched Shi Shi ran back, rocket explosion hit the target, she cheerfully yelled: "well done!"


    It''s true. It''s a beautiful job.


    damn it.


    Back in the driver''s seat, Panan''s eyes were as bright as a pair of flying stars in the night sky.


    I fell in love with her a little uncontrollably at this moment.

 Chapter 1054

    "It''s impossible. Don''t dream."


    Nothing''s possible, Johnny. What are you talking about.


    "She''s straight, do you understand? You double son, I really don''t understand your brain circuit. Do you want to go up when you see the beautiful one? "


    I am simply appreciating the beauty of human beings. You smelly men who engage in gender narration know how to use a hammer!


    "Let me calculate, how many people have you had sex with in your spare time? Wow, I can''t even count it!"


    You have the face to talk about me! When you are a rock musician, how many flesh and blood around you all day!


    "You know what! That''s art


    I''ve never seen art in bed!


    "They''re in love with me for the sake of art! They''re not talking to me, they''re talking to art! "


    You''d better save that for the police!


    I''m not going to fight with Johnny. It''s not worth it. If he''s a living man, maybe I can scold him to death, but he''s dead. It''s a waste of life to be angry with him.


    Floating car is completely out of the way, Dang long to a panoramic view of the desert fall.


    Then adekado''s rescue team rushed to help. Maybe it''s autumn wind. I''m not sure. Anyway, if it''s profitable, the tribe''s wanderers won''t miss the chance. The radio station is full of their communication sound all the way, Panan is very anxious, but because of pulse interference, her signal can''t pass. By the time we got to the point where the float fell, the battle was over.


    Scorpion died, not only him, the rescue team was destroyed, only Mitch was captured, barely survived.


    I don''t know them very well. I won''t be sad how many people die. I''m sorry for parnan.


    I have to say that scorpion''s motorcycle is good. With it, I can brag to Jack. It''s more convenient to drive in the night city. The scorpion''s body burned in the car under the cliff. When I went to the funeral that day, the fog was still very heavy. When I got to the place, the fog was all gone. Scorpion died inexplicably, night city to eat people are always careless, like a lion to a person, sometimes you can survive, because it is not hungry. Scorpion, after his death, left a more complex and distinct impression on me than before.


    "V, is there anything you want to say?"


    I shook my head.


    After scorpion''s funeral, I stayed in the tribe for two days. I still wanted to persuade Panan to go to the night city with me, but she seemed determined to stay here. The tribal leader sol and she have different political views. It''s all about housework. Panan is just a rebellious girl. But she''s really popular in the tribe. I once heard from the mercenaries in the afterlife that the vagrants are like a group of lions. When the new leader appears, there will be clear factions in the tribe. They spare no effort to support their companions without reservation.


    I have a feeling in my heart that parnan may become the new leader. She is a responsible girl. They love the tribe''s companions deeply. They are like family members. They spend almost the same time in the night city. They are familiar with the people in the gang and the neighborhood. They all warm up in groups at the bottom. Those petty bourgeois youths often make some strange remarks, saying that they envy the life of ordinary people and help each other just like big families. No, what they envy is the collective imagined in their mind, which can endlessly warm their post-modern empty soul.


    From small to large, what makes me feel warm is the Birdy bar of Lu Zongping. Strange to say, as soon as I leave the bottom, I immediately want to get rid of the past, just like the sleepers who wake up from my dream. Everyone is like this. After I have developed, I don''t want to recall the hard days in the past. Only that bar, the next life nightclub can''t compare with the feeling there.


    Panan treats me to drink in the tribal bar every day. I stay here mainly to help her upgrade her car Tingwei. To be honest, the machine guns on the roof are really not easy to use. Such unstable weapons will give users a bit of hardship sooner or later.


    She likes me more and more, but not as I expected.


    Jonny can talk sarcastic, he affectation in the bar after the liquor, but he only can drink out of the liquor, digital alcohol can not pour the soul of the night city.


    It''s time for me to go.


    But together, the biochip in my brain gave me a hard blow. I was in terrible pain. If I had this half pain in the future, I would not give birth. Every time it''s like ten thousand children trying to get out of my head, it''s a shame to faint in pain.


    As the plot continues to advance, the frequency of headaches is increasing, and Biochips continue to corrode my nervous system. It''s killing. I may have no time to regret, fixed headache at least once a day forced me to solve the plot, otherwise let it hurt me to death, it is not worth it.


    It was the next day when I woke up. It''s overcast and windy in the bad soil. The radio weather forecast says that there will be rain in many areas of the night city.


    I was still lying in bed with my eyes open. A phone call from Judy Alvarez said Evelyn had committed suicide. She wanted me to go there as soon as possible.


    I said, "OK, come right away." But I don''t want to go there at all. Evelyn died when she died. Her fate is very miserable. Poor girl, life forces her to have no choice. She can be killed by the aftereffects of her involvement in the desert.


    Judy''s tone on the phone is very bad, and the expression in the video is also very ugly. It seems that there are a lot of tears.


    i don''t care.


    How sad she is, how sad it has nothing to do with me. Evelyn messed up all this. I''ve made a living in the night city, and now my life is ruined because of one of her broken assignments. Not only destroyed, but also completely became a lie. Now she is dead, but who cares about my life?


    The plot doesn''t treat me as a person, and the NPCs controlled by the plot don''t treat me as a person.


    "V, don''t be angry."


    Why can''t I be angry? Can''t I be angry with you, Johnny silverhand?


    "You can''t blame others. It''s naive. How does that bullshit say? Life gives you a lemon, and you make it into lemonade. You have to be open. Anyway, your life is at stake. It''s better to meet the needs of the people around you. Think of it as doing good. "


    That''s easy to say. I didn''t expect you to be a psychotherapist. You cold-blooded electronic bastard, what position do you have to blame me? Without you, I would not have suffered at all!


    "You would have died without me! Dead in the garbage, rotten bodies. "


    "Are you awake? It scared me. Are you better? " Parnan''s hands are rough and warm.


    I don''t want to say anything.


    In the blind darkness, Panan kept stroking my cheek, like my mother.


    "What''s the matter with your body? You vomited blood yesterday It''s a pity to let a cool girl like her comfort others, but I don''t need anyone''s comfort.


    "Tell us what''s difficult, adekado will always stand behind you."


    No, thank you.


    All I see is darkness.

 Chapter 1055

    People can''t always think in bed.


    But I''m a patient now.


    Optimists, pessimists, me. Now I really don''t know whether I should be optimistic or pessimistic.


    I think of Evelyn again. Evelyn with blue hair, her image in my memory, gradually fits with the plastic model in the mall. The occupation of sex couple is the acme of capital dissimilation. People become machines, which is the keynote of the cybernetic era, but when people become tools, it is a complete tragedy. There are so many strange things in the night city that some people mistakenly Regard crime as common.


    What happened in the night city can be roughly summed up in two kinds, one is related to money, the other is related to power. The rest of love, art, Elegy and dream are all pressed by these two things and become their sexual partners. It''s not fun. It''s our life.


    Why am I running?


    I''m used to being a tool man of capital. I don''t want to be a tool man of plot any more. Evelyn''s tragedy is what I saw with my own eyes. A good man was burned in the head by the hackers of the voodoo gang. When he was half dead, he was used as a toy by the club manager. When he was tired of playing, he sold it to the black market doctors. The good implants were stripped clean, and then he was captured by the scavengers who cut the kidneys to shoot black dream.


    It''s easy to let a person die. Shoot him in the head. Bang, his brain is broken, and he will die naturally.


    It''s also very easy to make a person alive. The relic chip of Osaka company stores consciousness and uses the biochip to rewrite the consciousness data into the brain tissue. That''s how Johnny lives in my head.


    Life and death is a joke. When Johnny came to life, he didn''t even realize that he had died. Death is not so terrible. For people, since they don''t realize the world after death, they will never know the fact that they are dead. It''s equivalent to stopping thinking for a moment, which is longer than time itself, The pale shadow of death is pulled into a thin sheet of nothingness in the eternal moment and goes with the wind.


    Rich people have the power of eternal life, and their lives become a mechanical process. Death is just a short intermission, like a dreamless sleep. When they wake up from their sleep, a new life opens up again.


    The art of the night city cannot work for the dead, nor for the rich. It kills the poor, the good and the honest. It can make people fall endlessly all the way. There are so many tragedies and pains that the pain of the last second can be tolerated in the next second, and there will always be a more miserable ending waiting in the future.


    I basically see my future.


    "Parnan."


    "What''s the matter, v?"


    "I want to understand one thing."


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "Tragedies in our lives are often not caused by ourselves. To be safe and stable in such a society, the difficulty is like walking a tightrope. We are all ordinary people, not Superman. We make mistakes one step and lose everything, but we can''t avoid making mistakes. Rich people have countless opportunities to come back. For us, one failure means all the efforts of the first half of our life are wasted. "


    "You''re right. That''s how the world sucks."


    "Someone just called me and said Evelyn was dead. She is a hard-working woman. Because she was targeted by Osaka Lai, the voodoo Gang found her and forced her to steal the chip. In order to survive and turn over, she wanted to trade directly with us and sell the chip. She rides a balance car among the three forces of voodoo Gang, Osaka company and night city middleman. She may become rich overnight. If she loses, she will be left on the cliff. Just now, she committed suicide. This is the fate of our little people. This is the damn story!


    "Plot is still not the most fundamental thing! The most fundamental is the setting of the story background! In such a bullshit place as night city, the plot will definitely not make me feel better. If I want to tamper with the plot, I have to lift the table before it kills me! damn it! Parnan! Listen to me! You''re going to help me. Let''s change the night city together! Hang the rich bastards on the streetlights, and kill the common people''s trash in the stinking ditch! Damn it! Parnan! Do you want to work with me? I''m going to help you make adekado bigger and stronger, unify the evil land, and then rush into the night city. First, I''ll chop down some candidates for mayor of dog days, and I''ll be mayor myself! I will issue a decree that the adkado tribe will have complete citizenship, and you will have the right of autonomy at the same time. Harasaka company, Yeshi company, military technology. Damn it, let''s rob it! Take the factory, take the warehouse! You''ll get as much as you can! "


    "Fuck, you''re crazy, V!" Panan and Johnny are speaking together.


    "I''m not crazy. The world is crazy! The good people should unite. Under such a banner, we should wipe out the cannibal capital of the night city. This city should let everyone live, instead of a few people occupying the best manor and enjoying the best food. The vast majority of people can only barely make ends meet. Beggars in the streets, loafers in the evil land, under the overpass, by the rail, from Heywood to Taiping state, From downtown to the badlands, everyone we see suffering should not have lived like this. I said, damn it, why can the rich live on technology for more than 100 years while the poor can''t live a day. They are greedy to absorb the nutrition of the society to strengthen themselves. They don''t do production, but they have the most resources. I have received hundreds of entrustments in the night city. If the rich kill people, they only need to pay compensation to get rid of the punishment, while the poor even have the right to resist from NCPD''s doggies! I''ve never been used to them. Since they want us to die, let''s kill them first. Parnan, do it with me! "


    When I was long and eloquent, when I jumped out of bed and scolded Fang Qiu, my eyesight came back a little bit. I saw the light again. I saw Panan''s shocked and excited face. Outside the tent where I was resting, more and more adekado people gathered, including men and women, wearing sloppy clothes, drinking half cold beer and soda, or simply holding a multi-function wrench. They''re willing to listen to me as if they''ve been waiting for someone to say that. Johnny is standing in the crowd dodging. He must be very sad now. He must want to scold me for my stupidity, my invincibility and my childishness. But I''m not afraid of all these. For a person who knows nothing, if death can''t frighten me, what else can threaten me to give up the fight! If the plot wants me to die, change the plot. If the oppressor wants me to die, I will kill the oppressor. I don''t believe that in a stage with dramatic changes in the background of the story, can the plot still have such strong interference to block my action? What I has the final say is game player has the world to be what it is, not the people who wrote the script, but has the final say. That''s right, V. I don''t know what to say. Anyway, no matter what sol thinks, I will support you The people of adekado applauded for my wonderful speech. Johnny reluctantly lay on the March bed, a face of pain. I said: "wake up, Wushi, let''s burn the night city to ashes!"

 Chapter 1056

    Someone asked me why I took my brothers and sisters to fight against the company. I am neither the queen of the next life nor the second Johnny silverhand. Is it difficult for well mixed mercenaries to blow up the company one by one?


    People like me, ordinary origin, ordinary growth experience. People like me grab a lot of them on the streets of night city. People like me, if less fortunate, should die in a gang fire.


    Men and women of night city. American men, women. People all over the world, white, black and yellow, Anglo, Germanic, Mongolian, Jewish... They seem different, but they seem exactly the same. I have nothing to do in the street. When I hunt for gang boys, I see these rotten goods which have been anesthetized by electronic drugs. Most of them are young, with gaudy hairstyles and bad old body. When they get together, they are always clamoring to get a vote! Kill two people! Grab the fuck!


    The forces in the evil land are just a few gangs in the night city.


    The MOX gang and Valentino Gang still have rules, the tiger claw gang has the smart old lady Wako, and the veterans of the Sixth Street Gang are committed to populism, which is reasonable after all. Voodoo gangs are all niggers from Haiti. They are mysterious and secretive. They don''t deal with the people who monitor the Internet. Their reputation on the road is not very frightening.


    However, the whirlpool Gang, the scavenger gang and the animal gang are basically the club for mental patients.


    They''re like smoking firecrackers. It''s never quiet, it''s always going to explode. No one likes such people. They are uncontrollable and dangerous. It''s difficult to communicate with such people, let alone be friends. Do they care about friends? Rich is the master, fat sheep, no money is poor and mud, good or bad in their eyes is so simple.


    Do they have a quiet time?


    You might shut up when you watch Super dream. Hi, I can''t speak even if I''m too busy. Be honest when you''re drunk with alcohol.


    So when else will it be quiet?


    Hackers invade, burn down the sememe, and restart the nervous system. These are the times when they are quiet.


    It''s as quiet as a corpse.


    People who do business with me know that I like to knock people out and then kill them. If they don''t talk, they must be afraid.


    Is it not terrible for me to do something that scares normal people and scares cybermaniacs?


    It''s terrible, of course. But strangely quiet.


    This kind of tranquility is when I use the long barrel of the gun to their forehead, I can take the time to observe their noisy and excited faces.


    Most of them are young, in their teens or twenties. If they are still on the street at the age of thirty, there will be no difference in their life. However, it''s rare to live to more than 30 years in the night city. It''s a big joke that the rich are getting older and the poor are getting younger and younger.


    Men, women, white skin, black skin... When they are quiet, it seems that there is no difference. Some guys are very vicious when they are awake. Once they fall asleep, they even have a sweet sleeping face. Makeup and tattoo can''t stop their young faces. Some guys are really beautiful, of course, they are more ugly. It doesn''t matter. No one is born to serve as a foil for others. Among a group of fierce and beautiful street boys, one or two are always good-looking. Like pearls in the mud.


    It seems that only at this time can we realize that these cruel and mentally retarded thugs are human beings.


    When I was working for Valentino, I knew the brothers and sisters. Most of them had families. We talked about rules and the Bible. They usually get together to drink, listen to the radio and watch programs. Heywood is like a special big family. We have our own rules.


    Those who don''t follow the rules are either cornered by debts, or they have nothing to worry about. People are like this. We often don''t have a choice. We can''t choose between good and bad. Little boys and girls, who think they have guns in their hands and people around them, can regard the law as nothing. But bigwigs tend to know the rules better than cops.


    It''s always profitable to make good people sad. What street boys often do is the same as what companies do. I can paralyze a righteous person, maybe a company. When the time comes, will a company that is quiet and no longer crazy, killing and eating people make people feel different?


    I don''t know, but I want to try.


    "Do you really want to do this?" That''s what Johnny said.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Jack said so.


    "Have you really made up your mind?" Old Wei said so.


    Everyone thinks I''m crazy, and I know I''m crazy. But I''m crazy to survive. Being crushed by the company is death, being forced by the plot is death, and I''m also dying. I should always ask myself to choose a happy and painful way. It''s no pity to die like this!


    No matter what decision I make, I know there are always a few people who will agree with me.


    Such as Lu Zongping, such as my teacher Bian Ning, Mr. wolf, Naruto and Sasuke. They''re different from everyone in night city. I have fully understood that they are not the characters in this game.


    When Lu Zongping saw me coming to the bar, he just looked up at me. Instead of cleaning the glass, he was chatting with someone. There are guests! I wanted to say hello, but I didn''t say it. Although my strange illness seems to be getting better, I''m used to the feeling of being silent. I can''t change it for a while¡° coming? I''ll find a place to do it myself. I can''t get away from it. " I have never seen Lu Zongping so polite. Although he is still expressionless, his posture is somewhat cramped. Sitting opposite him, the mysterious guy in dark purple robe is slowly drinking a cup of screwdrivers. It should be a woman with white hands and a face hidden under her hood. It was completely dark, as if the hat had turned into a dark hole, and the light could not get through. She wears a gold crown and a ruby gold pendant around her neck. It looks very valuable. She can buy a building in the center of the city. When did Lu Zongping know such rich people? He introduced me to the woman in a low voice: "her name is Valerie, nickname is V, the hero of the story is her."¡° Hey I was a little surprised by what he said. My eyesight didn''t disappear when I spoke. Maybe my illness really improved. That''s why I could see the woman turning her head to me. It was still dark under the hood. A woman without a word is like a deaf mute. She just put down her glass and waved to me. Of course, I''m not polite. I''m going to sit next to a woman, but Lu Zongping suddenly pulled me over and pressed me beside his seat, "I''ll introduce you." He gave me a fierce look when he spoke, and then when he looked at the woman, he immediately burst out a smile¡° In front of you is the greatest alchemist in the universe, master of all truth, master of magic, soul, art and natural forces, incomparable wisdom, Ms. Mina. "¡° Who? I haven''t heard of it. " I didn''t know how powerful the man was. If I knew, I would not dare to be so careless.

 Chapter 1057

    I reached out to hold Lu Zongping. He patted my hand off. Everyone could see that he was really nervous.


    It''s interesting that people like him, who always carry airs when they are busy, actually have this kind of advice.


    "Hello, your name is Mina? Do you have a surname? "


    Lu Zongping covered my mouth, "you can shut up quickly!" He turned to squeeze out a smile and bowed to the woman named Mina. "Don''t worry. This girl has been in a bad head since she was a child. I''ll take her down now."


    Hello! How can you swear!


    I couldn''t get away from it, so I stuck out my tongue.


    "You are a dog!" Lu Zongping let go as expected. He couldn''t hold his expression any longer. He was so angry that he amused me to death.


    At this time, I saw Mina wave his hand. Lu Zongping immediately calmed down and pushed me back to my seat again, "don''t talk! Do you understand? "


    Threatening me?


    He winked: be obedient!


    I don''t want that. Come on!


    He continued to blink and blink with his talking eyes: I will agree to whatever conditions you have!


    That''s what it''s like.


    Lu Zongping nervously gave me a bottle of tequila, and then continued to talk with Mina carefully.


    Mina did not speak, only occasionally nodded or waved. So the whole process is Lu Zongping in garrulous, say some difficult words.


    "She''s pretty good. She should have a chance to get out of the tree. It just needs some guidance. " I don''t understand this sentence at all.


    Mina didn''t respond.


    I started drinking.


    When a bottle of tequila came to the bottom, Lu Zongping got up to see off the guests. I also waved to Mina, "come often when you have time! Beautiful woman. "


    Lu Zongping quickly stood in front of me. I took it. Why are you so afraid of her?


    I looked over his shoulder and saw that Mina was very happy and nodded to me.


    She looked left and right, took the tequila bottle I had drunk, and then pulled out a short blue staff from her sleeve - it was really beautiful staff, pure and deep sapphire bars, inlaid with gold and pearls. She used this wizard''s mysterious magic prop to light the bottle mouth, and then began to pour a heavy, luminous, light-emitting magic into the bottle Honey like liquid.


    I don''t know what it is. Lu Zongping has already begun to express his thanks.


    "It''s too precious for you to spend. I''ll try to make it up to you. "


    Mina handed me the bottle, and Lu Zongping wanted to grab it. Hey, I took it and got close to the mouth of the bottle to smell it. The smell was very sweet and warm. The liquid in it was shining, just like a bottle of fluorescent water. The aroma of continuous transpiration was exaggerated to form Golden fireworks at the mouth of the bottle.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Zongping sent Mina away with gratitude. He turned his head and scolded me.


    "Hello! You scold again! Can you have a better attitude? "


    He found a cork to close the bottle. "You''re making a lot of money! Do you know what''s in it? This is a great Alchemist''s elixir made of diamond powder and honey. "


    "The doctor?"


    "No, it''s for external use. You can''t drink it. Once smeared on the body, it can resist all damage, even if you fall into the sun and are absorbed by the black hole, it can''t hurt you. "


    "True or false, so exaggerated?" I''m sorry I can''t drink such sweet liquid. I haven''t tasted the taste of diamond.


    "What a fool! I''m so angry Lu Zongping wants to drive me out, but I haven''t said the purpose of this visit.


    "Hello! Don''t rush to rush people! I have a big business here! "


    Lu Zongping said coldly, "don''t you just want to overthrow the government of night city? OK, I''ll send you a series of tasks. "


    What he said is really NPC conscious.


    And then I really got the task: kill the night city man.


    One word - absolutely.


    Is there any other way to change the plot? Since my eyes have gone wrong, I can see all kinds of task icons, which may prove that I am getting closer to the truth.


    Lu Zongping''s task description is: the former mayor died unexpectedly, and the candidates rubbed their hands, but it is a group of AI who really decide the mayor. This is a political game, and what you have to do is to become an unexpected entrant.


    The first goal is to announce participation in the mayoral campaign.


    "Well, what do you need to do to run for mayor?"


    "Find your teacher. He is a professional rebel. Now don''t bother me any more. I have a headache when I see you. Get out of here."


    Why are you so angry? I''m just interrupting your hospitality!


    Lu Zongping heard my stomach Fei and glared at me again, "do you know how powerful that lady is? If she wants to kill, don''t say it''s me, even if it''s... There''s no way to stop it. With a wave of her wand, Ms. Mina can destroy the night city, and she has the ability to tear up the earth easily. "


    "So powerful? Hello, do you have her contact information? I really want to make friends with her


    Lu Zongping looked at me with the eyes of genius, "you are a wonderful flower. Does the mouse want to do business with the dragon? "¡° Can that lady really easily destroy the night city? More powerful than a nuclear bomb? " He did not answer¡° When I was in the float car of Osaka, I saw in his diary that he could use a nuclear bomb to flatten the night city with an order. At that time, I thought, "this kind of person is really terrible." So I have to win over Ms. Mina. Lu Zong had no expression. "This kind of small thing, Naruto can do it. You go to Ms. Mina, are you going to kill the night city? In a word, listen to my advice and don''t deal with her. The water is too deep for you to grasp. " I really don''t know what I know about wonder baby. In the first 20 years of my life, it was very common. I tried the hard work of the bottom class. As a result, when I was beaten by life, I found that all my friends around me were billionaires, which was almost my current mood¡° You didn''t say that earlier? "¡° Is it necessary to tell you? "¡° Ah! Do you have the ability to level the night city Lu Zongping suddenly face not to speak, this small sample I see to understand, "OK, OK, I know." He was furious. "You know what! Do you know what a researcher is? Do you know my gold content? Which apprentice I taught is not a famous figure? Even if you are such a non recyclable garbage, I can train you into a legendary hacker in a month. You doubt my ability! I tell you, if I hadn''t stripped the four Gongguo, I would have flattened a finger in this little night city! " He talked on and on, saying something difficult to understand, and suddenly the air inside and outside the bar was full of joy.

 Chapter 1058

    When I was 11 years old, I started to mix in the streets. If people had no way out, they had to mix in the streets. I went to steal at night bars, rummage in the garbage cans in the back lanes of restaurants, and fight with other kids. At that time, I would dare to drive a motorcycle, even if I had never learned it. Just tighten the gas pedal, followed by a group of mobs. It''s normal for me to beat and break hands and feet when I was caught, Dead on the side of the road, no one cares. Maybe when someone complains, NCPD will send a mechanical patrol to collect the body. At least I haven''t been caught.


    Being caught by NCPD cops and being caught by gangsters all come to a miserable end. Cops will send children like me to welfare homes, which is no better than prison. If they are caught by gangsters, they will either become gangsters, or they will be caught and cut their organs for resale. Girls, most of them will be bought for sex training. Some of the partners I know will never see again after three days. It is said that one of them was sent to a welfare home, but his body appeared in the dump, his stomach was cut open, and it was empty inside. I don''t know where he was sent by the cops, and I don''t really want to know.


    But sometimes I find a mess of medicine in bars and garbage cans. Many kids my age contain broken pills and chewed tobacco in their mouths, then curl up and lie all night near the exhaust pipe at the back door of the restaurant, so that they won''t freeze to death in winter. Some nights in summer are cool, and they will lie on the wet road after the rain.


    Rotten children like rainy days, not to say that those who like rainy days are rotten people, but at that time we really love lying in the rain. City urine bubble, wet our body without meat, looking at the gray sky in the crevice of high-rise buildings, is our most enjoyable time.


    Over the years, I''ve forgotten to pick up garbage debris, cut my palm by glass stubble and blade, the pain of touching corrosive chemicals, and the comfort of eating hot quick-frozen dumplings after exchanging a sum of stolen money. I just can''t forget the rain in the night city and the streets wet by rain.


    I hope that if one day I die, the night city will rain heavily that day. It''s like the night I escaped from cyanite building.


    Later, I was also caught in the rain and found by Mr. Bian. He was a middle-aged man who was a bit of a hobbler, wearing a worn suit. There were few such people in the night city. Four of Chengdu''s teachers were middle-class people in the city, charging high fees. The remaining 50% were rotten people. They played rotten in community schools, bullied students, and less than 10% were good people. Mr. Bian is a good man. A good man is often poor in the night city, but he has a middle-class style. In his own words, teachers should dress decently, otherwise students will not respect the classroom.


    He was wearing an old suit that day, and came step by step from the rain, holding a black umbrella, like a black cloud, coming from the narrow sky of the gap between tall buildings, blocking my sight.


    I said fuck, get out of here!


    The old man surnamed Bian didn''t give me any face. Looking at the thin guy, he pulled me up with one hand and said, "child, where''s your home?"


    Two paragraphs are omitted here.


    Teacher Bian was happy, "go to school with me, will you go?"


    Two more paragraphs are omitted here.


    He smiles. "Either I''ll beat you up, or come to school with me and choose one."


    At that time, I didn''t believe that any word came out of this man''s mouth, so I found a chance to run. He came up with an umbrella, and I led him to the tiger claw Gang''s territory - all old friends and acquaintances.


    "Hello! Old devil, if you beat them down, I''ll go with you. "


    Tiger claws help them have guns, I just wait to see jokes, and then the middle-aged and old people surnamed Bian really come to these gangsters.


    Fight! Tiger claw Gang! I whistle.


    Then the hunks of tiger claw Gang all nodded and bowed, "Bian Jun! Long time no see! Hi! Hi! You''ve been working hard! Slow down, please


    The old man turned to me and laughed, "they, I''ve beaten them a long time ago."


    It''s scary. It''s too fuckin ''scary.


    Big brother on the road, Prajna and tiger head on your arms are really wronged. You take out your implants, which are heavier than this old man, and you can''t beat such a natural person who hasn''t been transformed?


    The situation is better than others. At that time, I accepted my orders and went with him. Then he came to his community school, which later had a new principal, Lu Zongping. That is to say, Mr. Bian is an old principal.


    The community school has no name and has not been registered. Apart from the children of the poor people nearby, the students it takes in are just some street kids.


    The school is always in trouble. If the gang boys come to ask for the protection fee, Mr. Bian has a way. His way includes the defender light machine gun, m-179e Achilles, db-4 needle missile, m-10af Lexington and a dark folding knife. But often the cops will come.


    Mr. Bian didn''t want to deal with the cops, so he always chose to move with his students. Santo Domingo, Haywood and even one year he moved to taipingzhou, where the rent was low. In fact, there are not many students who can follow him all the time, but every time he goes to a place, some children benefit from it, which is very good.


    After Lu Zongping accepted the school, he finally became stable and no longer wandered. This man is very capable and can mix black and white. Now think about it. For people like him, it can''t be regarded as a mess. It can only be regarded as accommodation. God is accommodating mortals. In a word, during the more than ten years of studying with Mr. Bian, I ran all over the night city, measuring the poor streets and looking at the poor people. Maybe I really need to do something for this city. In adekado, some of the inspiring words I said were taught by my teacher and some were my own thoughts. I still remember xiaohuanxi road in Kabuki district. To the East is the bay. There was a time when the community school moved here, and teacher Bian rented a shop to use as a classroom. In the daytime, the streets are noisy, so he will close the door tightly, and the air conditioning is not easy to use. In the summer, people are often suffocated, and the lights are dim, just like in prison. It''s much better after school. It''s cool in the evening. The children walk along the coastal streets, past convenience stores, adult stores and newsstands. I often sit on the riverbank and the viewing platform. In the evening, the sun is blocked by the high buildings behind me. The water is open and the wind smells. I stare at the plastic garbage rolled on the water. Sitting here, you can see the prosperous Westbrook to the East, the Municipal Center to the south, and the dilapidated little Chinatown to the West. I like to be in a daze here. The height of the water is different in different seasons. I can overlook the view of the Bay from a high place. However, xiaohuanxi road is the lowest place. I can touch the water by sitting on the edge of the viewing platform and stretching out my feet. There is nothing else on the sand and mud beach except all kinds of garbage. I will wait until it gets dark and I can''t see the clouds and stars, The city''s billboards and neon lights are reflected on the water. Overhead floating cars fly like whales in the sea. I can imagine that I am hanging upside down under the sea. The city of night reflected on the water is more desirable than that in reality. To be honest, such a night city is really unforgettable. I should run for mayor and change the city. Usually, I have to get the status of a member first, but direct election is also legal. As long as I can get enough votes, I can be elected - I need an election team, which is the reason why I ask Mr. Bian for help. It seems that he has been waiting for this day for a long time. I only talked with him a few words, and he agreed, and issued a series of tasks to me, the most important of which is to maintain public order on the street. It seems that he wants to publicize me as a great Xia who can get rid of the bad. In any case, it is definitely right for players to complete the task of NPC release, and the only thing they need to care about.

 Chapter 1059

    Mr. Bian said that it is impossible for me to run for office in a proper way.


    I said that even so, if I get enough support, I will certainly win the election.


    "This is not the way to play political games. You can''t find another seat for yourself at a table that has been completely divided up. The position of mayor has already been decided, and the situation of night city is even more special. After the division of civil strife in the United States, night city, as an independent city-state, actually affected the most sensitive nerve of the situation. Keep your running for office. A little guy, a typical American, who step up from the bottom of the night city, will transform into a social elite full of humanistic care. Most importantly, he has no connection with the Far East Group. This is your best mask. I''ll help you with the rest. "


    "How can I start the first step?"


    "Do what I''ve posted to you. In addition, it is worth noting that the death of the former mayor is not clear. You can go to investigate deeply. Maybe you''ll find some clues. "


    I promise to come down.


    Before leaving, teacher Bian Ning once again told me, "the most important thing is people. In the badlands, you have the support of adcardo, in Heywood, you have the relationship of Valentino, then in the Municipal Center, in NCPD, who do you have? Know the enemy and know the friend. Talk to the people on the road, to the vagrants, to all the people you see, listen to what they want, and think about what you should do. "


    My good habit is to draw a gun to help when I see injustice on the road. Night city is the kind of tourist resort where you can hear the sound of guns when you walk on the road in broad daylight. The simplicity of the people here always leaves a deep impression on people. Here''s a warm reminder to the public. If you can''t shoot, you should never walk on a remote road.


    Just because I always help people out, I know a lot of people. There are ordinary citizens, robbed company dogs, defected Gang gangsters, young hackers and chaotic people. In the past, I just helped them solve their problems, but I would not talk to them. Now, after killing the gangsters every day, I will chat with the victims.


    Not everyone can talk to me calmly after a violent incident. They are alert and full of fear. Invite them to the vending machine for a soda or coffee, and they''ll calm down.


    As I became more and more famous on the road, someone could recognize me, "you are v! That amazing mercenary hacker! "


    Every time I smile, "yes, and I''m still running for mayor."


    Since the news that I was running for mayor came out, my days have been very busy. The old guys used to come to see Huobao. The maximum passenger flow of my small apartment in a day is 170 people. If I charge by ticket, I can definitely earn him a sum, but I can''t.


    Maybe I''m the worst candidate. We all treat it as a joke, for the time being.


    Things will change.


    I talked to the people at the bottom of the night city. Some of them were on the street, some were near the traffic lines, some were in the seaside shacks. There are those who can''t afford to pay the rent, some veterans who have been injured, and some uneducated people who have been picking up garbage since childhood.


    When I asked them how their lives were, I always said, "it''s bad" "that''s what it is all about" "ouch..."


    I asked them how they had been recently, and they answered me like this: "every day is like hell," "I''m in agony," "another day has passed."


    This is the inner part of the night city. Go out of the Municipal Center and Westbrook, go to Taiping Island, and go to the valley area. The high-rise buildings of the company and the government are like castles, so that those social elites who live extravagantly can stay at home. They can''t see many children eating the food scraps picked out from the garbage heap, the sex dolls implanted in the black clinic, the workers who were violently crushed after the protest, and the veterans who were mentally ill and had no medicine.


    Capital shines on the top of the clouds, while suffering and trauma cover everything under the clouds.


    The world is sick. In my opinion, night city itself is the source of cyber psychosis. This evil system, this horrible and cold-blooded system, is mass producing lunatics. Regina came to me again and again to subdue those sick cybermaniacs. She said that if she wanted to find a way to treat them, what I saw was not the patients, but the pathetic people who were desperate. If she really wanted to treat this disease, the best way was not to take medicine, not to send them to the psychiatric sanatorium that abused the patients, but to rush into the desert tower, To give a bullet to the fat company dog is to distribute money, resources, opportunities and benefits. To do all this, I think we have to invite two Germans.


    Mr. Bian Ning said that he would help me solve the work beyond the task, which is incredible. I don''t know how he competed with the city councillors with complex relations and deep background. He is just an old man who teaches, even if he can fight well - or just as I thought, he would start a painful cleaning directly, if all the competitors died, Then I''m sure I''ll be elected.


    Now that I''ve said that, it''s not what I thought it would be. One morning I was woken up by Johnny, "Hello! 5. Don''t sleep! Watch TV


    Anyway, I don''t know when Johnny has his own entity and no longer shares his senses with me, which makes him very happy. All day long, when I''m in the back, he keeps muttering. He usually encourages me to drink and smoke when I''m free. Last night, I couldn''t get rid of him drinking three bottles of tequila and his headache exploded¡° Are you working part-time as an alarm clock now? "¡° Watching TV, the host mentioned you, V, the city light of the night, the executor of justice, the Savior of caring for the people at the bottom, the Messiah after the Messiah, who wrote the manuscript, blow you to heaven I wriggled to get out of bed, and then wriggled to the sofa to lie down. The TV screen on the wall was broadcasting news station 54. The blonde host was sitting upright reading a draft. My head was really in the upper right corner of the screen. I actually thought that I would be on the news in the future as a wanted criminal. I''ve had the experience of stealing relic chips. On dog day, Osaka Lai Xuan stigmatized Jack and I as killers, and then wanted the whole city. Dexter, the fat man, sold me out in a panic when he read the news. It''s really... But now it''s different. When you find out that I''m a serious candidate for mayor, I''ll become a red man, which is more popular than talk show host Stan. Hey, I like this feeling. Big shot. Jack has become a big shot with me. Jack''s mother, Mrs. wells, old Wei and misty are all my campaign groups now. Except old Wei who went to college, the highest degree of the rest is high school. What a jerk!

 Chapter 1060

    I once thought that such a knowledgeable person as Mr. Bian Ning must be a top student graduated from a famous university, but his answer was: in fact, I have never studied in a university - standard high school.


    Then I thought that Lu Zongping was a scholar, at least a doctor. As a result, he said: in fact, I haven''t been to school either - I haven''t been to school all day.


    One is more than the other.


    Having said that, they are by no means illiterate. On the contrary, they are very knowledgeable. We can only say that they are a group of strong people who have grown up outside the school system. The secular evaluation system does not apply to them at all. Most of the smart people outside the system are also the group with the greatest malice to the system.


    There are famous hackers in the night city, nine of whom are from the wild road. These people are real traitors. The global Internet was blown up by the virus they released. Originally, I wanted to break the capital monopoly, but the result was just the opposite. Unfortunately, in the words of Mr. Bian, they have not yet mastered the real combat effectiveness.


    My goal is not to liberate the people. That is not what I can do alone. What I want to do is to live.


    In the final analysis, the world is a game, completely entertainment dispels all the inspiring theories and the core of various ideologies. As a player, I just need to play well, and the most important thing is to make me feel happy. If helping people makes me happy, then I will help them. If the company dog makes me feel comfortable, then I will do the same.


    Teacher Bian''s teaching is at least useful. On both sides of the social elite and the common people, I choose to stand at the bottom.


    Anyway, ever since I was on TV, probably since then, I''ve been invited a lot. Company executives, entrepreneurs, city councillors, this gentleman, that gentleman, this lady, that lady, some of them visit in person, some of them send e-mail invitation, some of them are very particular, they will appoint housekeepers and employees to send invitation cards. Before that, I didn''t know that these rich people could have high-intensity parties 24 hours a day.


    Of course, the visitors are not only celebrities, but also a group of businessmen and agents. They sell luxury cars and houses on their doorstep, and even directly give away the hardcover villa in Westbrook, worth hundreds of millions of euros, and even the land ownership one kilometer around. That''s what happened when the polls showed that my approval rating was 21.4%.


    Then there are security companies. In addition to the old brand of Osaka and military technology, there are also several newly established security companies that want to do my business. But I am in the broken apartment of the skyscraper. There is no spare space to install all kinds of defense weapons. At most, I can install an automatic battery, but that''s not necessary. I can protect myself.


    Of all the guests, only one impressed me.


    Because I''ve seen it before, and it''s at a very delicate moment.


    "Hello, Ms. v. your reputation is well known from the Municipal Center to the badlands." Mr. blue eyes nodded to me with reserve.


    The moment he appeared in front of me, I thought of that deep, seemingly endless rainy night. When I was in a tight lipped Motel, I saw my own death. There is also the man in a suit standing in the street not far away, silently holding an umbrella and looking at the hotel room.


    And some of the conspiracies I discovered after I was commissioned by mayor candidate Jefferson Perez to investigate the abnormal phenomena in his family.


    Let me start from the beginning. You will know why I care so much about this blue eyed monster.


    Mr. Bian asked me to investigate the cause of the former mayor''s sudden death. Before I went to ask for information in my next life, Jefferson took the initiative to find me, and he also gave me this Commission. As a candidate for mayor, it is normal for him to show some humanistic care to the former mayor. Because of this, I have a little friendship with him.


    About my execution is well-known in the night city, Jefferson later found me, this is a private matter.


    He asked me to meet him in his apartment. It''s a good house. He also has a beautiful asian wife and a woman with business temperament. He is a good wife. No matter from which aspect, he is a successful person with excellent educational background, abundant capital and contacts. The key is that he is also very handsome and tall. Compared with the vice mayor Holt, Jefferson gave him a second in appearance alone.


    Such a successful person, a high-level figure, is surrounded by the suspicion of conspiracy.


    He told me that someone had broken into his house, and the situation was unusual. "That night I heard the noise, so I went out with a gun. I saw a stranger, and he seemed to draw a gun, so I shot first."


    He didn''t remember whether he killed the man or not. "At that time, my head began to feel dizzy, and then I fainted. By the morning, he was gone."


    The security company responsible for Jefferson''s residential safety was called SSI. Later, the company also tried to sell services to me. The terms they offered were very affordable, but they were still rejected by me because SSI was not a simple security company, but involved an amazing conspiracy, a deeper terror hiding behind the sun and shadow than the night in the night city.


    I investigated Jefferson''s house and found a dark room - even the two owners didn''t know it existed. SSI people have been in the darkroom, monitoring them through equipment.


    When I followed the monitoring equipment, I found the signal transmitter on the roof, and the signal receiver was on the street hundreds of meters away. Time is pressing. I jump directly from the high building and use the leg prosthesis vector nozzle to slow down in mid air. When I land, it''s no doubt that I''ll go to the signal receiver to investigate on my motorcycle. SSI''s eavesdroppers were sitting in a black van, right next to the receiver. When they saw me chasing them, they immediately drove away. They escaped a few blocks, and finally the truck was parked in an abandoned factory, where the whirlpool gangsters kept watch. When I knocked everyone down, the mysterious surveillance car fell on me. On the way to catch up, Johnny and I analyzed the origin of SSI. They have been rooted in the night city for a long time. According to Elizabeth, Jefferson''s wife, they have been running the night city security business for 15 years. Their business is everywhere. Many big people will find them to take charge of their own security work. A dishonest security company, by eavesdropping on employers to get their handle, this is our initial idea. But it''s more dangerous than we think. In the database of the monitoring car, there are extremely detailed contents, such as the body data files, physiological medical reports, nervous system scans, psychological and mental analysis files of the Perez couple, as well as the special neural links implanted in their brains. SSI is tampering with the memory and personality of Mr. and Mrs. Perez. How many other big names have also bought their services? The candidate for mayor is controlled by an unknown force. Who is the real controller of the night city? It''s blue eyes, gentlemen. I can make sure that Mr. blue eye has something to do with the whole thing. When I tried to download the database of the surveillance car, someone remotely controlled the database and self destructed it. Even I managed to save only one third of the data, which was enough to win the trust of Jefferson and his wife. When I told Elizabeth the truth, she asked me to meet in a Japanese noodle shop. Then she told me that she found something wrong with Jefferson. He seemed to have changed. His memory was often confused, his character was changeable, and sometimes he was seriously distracted. Most importantly, one "they" had called Elizabeth and threatened her. Poor Elizabeth, her memory is also seriously missing, many things she has an impression, but can not find traces of what happened, and many things she has done, also forgotten. She begged me not to tell Jefferson the truth for his safety. It''s probably best to be happy in ignorance. Is her words really her own true thoughts? I don''t know. I''m afraid she doesn''t either. Anyway, I told Jefferson the truth. Before I met Jefferson, I got a strange call. As soon as I picked up the phone, my artificial eye broke down. The screen flickered and the signal was lost. The synthetic tone in the phone said: we don''t care what you tell him, or what you want to do or how to do it. You can''t change anything. We know who you are, we know what you are, we know what you want. You are playing with fire. Be careful to play too much and burn yourself. Someone directly manipulated my neural network. There was no record of this call. It was most likely a message uploaded directly to my brain by the other party. That''s interesting. It''s the power of the plot. In that case, I understand. Mr. blue eye, when I talked with Jefferson, he was staring at us not far away. The straight distance was less than 100 meters. It was arrogant enough. I hate them, and I want to destroy them.

 Chapter 1061

    Mr. blue eye, I''ve dealt with you. You should know me, too.


    It''s worth noting that Mr. blue eye, who appeared in front of me, is not the same person. Today, he came to see me. This is the third Mr. blue eye I''ve ever met. They are middle-aged white men with the same hair style and clothes. They are especially scary because of this outstanding feature, People tend to ignore the differences in their faces.


    What are their origins? If Jefferson''s brain is completely controlled and his memory and personality are all formatted, what will be left? An empty shell, at this time through the external signal access to the nervous system, personality overlay, get a new individual, a puppet. This puppet obeys "them" and is even the carrier of "them".


    The blue of artificial eye is data transmission. Isn''t this kind of appendage of "they" exactly this kind of performance?


    It''s bad. It''s bad. Just think about it and you''ll feel terrible.


    These hidden in the dark, quietly swimming in the deep sea of Leviathan, the world should be so? Let the gluttonous giant devour everything, from blood and sweat to the bone marrow of the body, and finally deprive our soul of the brain. Dignity has been sold out, ideas have been sold out, freedom has already died in the mud sand on the west coast, what is left for us?


    Since the world is a game, I just feel that the setting of the game is too terrible.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The business smile on Mr. blue eye''s face is always standard and warm. It''s specially made for human customers. "I have a big business here, and only miss V can complete the whole night city."


    "Tell me, if the price is right, maybe I''ll take it. Come on, guest, sit down and have a drink? "


    There is no special wine cabinet in the apartment. I usually put the wine in the refrigerator. From the angle that Mr. blue eye can''t see, I secretly take out the panacea given by Mina, pour out about 3ml, soak the cotton cloth, and then place it close to my body.


    From the mirror, my skin edge is now a little golden luster, is a layer of clear and warm halo color.


    Then I stood still, turned slowly, raised my Bordeaux and said, "a little?"


    "No, thank you. I don''t drink in business." Mr. blue eye''s expression is so stable and precise that he is better at controlling details than the best gamblers, which makes it impossible for me to judge his psychological activities from his appearance. When dealing with this kind of thing, I have to abandon all the past mindsets.


    This disgusting gesture made people want to shoot him in the face.


    Killing puppets doesn''t help me to defeat "them", but if there is no way, I will do that, and that''s all I have to do.


    "Tell me about your business. I hope it''ll shine before my eyes."


    Mr. blue eye is not a quiet guest. He walks very freely. My apartment is very small, so that one person will not feel depressed. If there are two people moving at the same time, they will feel uncomfortable. However, Mr. blue eye''s casual attitude seems that I am the guest. In other words, I become a shop assistant in front of him.


    What is the implication of his behavior? Are you performing more "humanity" or taking the opportunity to evaluate my information?


    But he would never just want to go for no reason. I''m sure all his actions are purposeful. It''s just that unless he confesses, I have no idea what his purpose is.


    And he must know what I''m thinking. He knew I was speculating about him.


    "In the city of night, there is a legend that there is a special procedure called soul killer, which can erase a person''s consciousness." Mr. blue eye''s smile became more and more kind. "Many people don''t believe it, but it does exist. Miss V, you should be familiar with it. "


    I''m a stranger to this stuff.


    Johnny suddenly scolded an ugly, he responded very much, "V, don''t listen to him."


    But he hasn''t said anything yet.


    Then he said, "Ott Cunningham, a talented hacker, developed this program and created a legend. But unfortunately, her details reveal that there is no airtight wall in the world. Arasaka company has a eye on this technology, so it kidnaps her. "


    Johnny was smoking a cigarette and staring at me, his eyes red, like a burning ball of fire. "Let him go, let''s go!"


    Be quiet, Johnny. Let me finish.


    "No one can refuse harasaka company, no one can stop harasaka company. At that time, it was an iron law. In the night city of 2023, harasaka company had absolute say. Ott Cunningham didn''t keep her skill, but she didn''t let Osaka get it. At least she uploaded her consciousness to the Internet, turning herself into an AI, which held up the Technology Department of Osaka. The deadlock will last for a long time until... "


    "Enough! That''s enough Johnny yells at Mr. blue eye, but who can hear the voice of an electronic ghost?


    Johnny silverhand, the legendary rock kid in the night city, seems to never care. Now he''s broken by Mr. blue eye. He''s so angry and weak. Tough guys don''t shed tears, they just cover up sorrow with anger. If Johnny was going to cry, he would fill my apartment with tears, but he didn''t cry. He just made a lot of noise, which made me dizzy. Relic chip broke down. Thanks to the protection of a panacea, I didn''t feel bad. Just sorry for Johnny¡° What are you trying to say? " Mr. blue eyes smiles. "We hope you can help us get Ott Cunningham back and welcome her back from behind the black wall."¡° Interesting, but impossible. I''m not going to destroy the black wall. It''s not fun to be targeted by network monitoring. Besides, once the black wall is broken, those wandering AI will make the broken Internet collapse. Conscientious hackers won''t do such a thing. "¡° Network monitoring will not trouble you, this is our guarantee. In addition, Ott Cunningham can help you solve the chip problem. " Mr. blue eye added, "relic chip is the time bomb that you stole from cyanite building."¡° Do you know everything? "¡° No, but close His expression changed at last, from geniality to haughty reserve. This subtle difference makes my hair stand on end. It''s like watching an arthropod comb its fine, colorful bristles. I realized that this was my main plot. If I don''t go to the mountain, it''s me.

 Chapter 1062

    I''m not ready.


    Running for mayor, helping the public and cracking down on gangs are all my preparatory work.


    With my help, adkado will unify the evil land, while the gangs in the city only need to leave a Valentino. NCPD will have my eyeliner, and the city of night can be run like iron pail. These are the series of tasks that the teacher and Lu Zong Ping have released to me. As long as there is a goal and a path, there will be results.


    In theory, it will only be done in one day. As long as we don''t push the main line, time will turn around.


    To become a mayor and a big man, I want to form an army, force Osaka to hand over relic chip technology, force oligarchs to hand over their shares, take these enterprises into public ownership, and change this gray city. I want to be Castro of the United States, or Che - as long as I have a task, this can be completed, because the plot is the iron law of the world.


    What does Mr. blue eye stand for? He found me, as if in a hurry and as if in control.


    When such profound background forces appear in the plot, it implies that the existence of the other party is more fundamental. They may be a personification projection of the plot, just like the anti-virus program. When the plot is found to be abnormal, Mr. blue eye will intervene.


    This is just conjecture, unreliable, unproven, subjective conjecture.


    What matters is how I do it.


    When the mountain comes to me, there is no way out.


    When the butcher''s knife cuts the lamb, what will the most holy Lord choose. Let the innocent pure soul die in this way, or stop it.


    When the supervisor of the plot looks at it, should the actors on the stage continue to play or tear down the fig leaf.


    I said to him, "I can''t take the job. Find someone else


    Mr. blue eyes still looked at me genially, "your attempt is doomed to be meaningless. We will give you more time to think about it, but not forever. "


    "Please, guest!"


    So he left.


    When he got to the door, he looked back and asked, "Miss V, if you find yourself standing on the suspension bridge, will you take the initiative to shake it?"


    "The Riddler crawled out."


    He really left this time.


    Sometimes I don''t care about my safety or my life. If I stand on the suspension bridge and shake it to shake some vicious people down, maybe I will do the same. Chains and boards are made of the bones of the suffering people. Those who stand on the bridge should trample on them like this. If I could, I would.


    Some things, even in the game, even if everything is meaningless, it is also to do.


    If the virtual world is meaningless, the universe is also meaningless. It is the words of the slave owners to regard the empty future as destruction and pain. Using such words to smooth the fighting spirit of the rebels, but the real rebels do not care about the ultimate. We just firmly believe that the future world will be an equal society after all.


    I''ve had enough of the night city, enough of the vicious background setting. I don''t want to be a greedy mercenary any more. My hands are stained with the blood of workers every day. I''d like to say, fuck you, Osaka company, military technology, biotechnology, Mr. blue eye... These arrogant Leviathan who think they are in charge of everything, Dare you ask if the bullet in my hand agrees!


    "V, have you decided?"


    "All the time, what else do I need to say?"


    "But you''re not ready."


    "I''ll be ready. It won''t take long, but I do need a lot of help."


    Among the series of tasks given to me by Lu Zongping: "kill the night city people", there is a branch task "deeper than the night". The requirement is to choose to join a gang and annex or clean up other gangs in the night city step by step.


    That''s what I''m going to do and do it as soon as possible.


    Everything in the night city can''t be separated from the influence of the company. Behind the gangs is also the power of the company, but there is often more than one. It''s a very common social behavior for the bottom class to turn to violent elements after being deprived of all their rights. When these people gather together and have a certain influence, they have to go to various companies to pay homage to the docks. Their business is tied up under the company''s door and help them do some shameful things and mix up some leftovers.


    Of course, I joined the Valentino gang. It''s nothing to say. We are old friends.


    Valentino Gang is a non official violent group with religious belief and family culture as a link, full of vitality and a certain degree of organization - let''s say that.


    Valentino gang has been rooted in the night city for many years, deeply cultivated in Heywood, and formed a benign symbiotic relationship with local residents, even close to family brotherhood. On the surface, they operate completely legal businesses, such as restaurants, nightclubs and car repair shops, but there are also dirty jobs, money laundering, smuggling and gang conflagration. That''s all. These are as common and natural as hotels in the night city.


    People of all ethnic groups joined the gangs, bringing a rich and diverse cultural ecology. Valentino members generally love vest, gold, death icon and Jesus Christ.


    When I was a teenager, I was helped by gangs. Later, after I finished my studies and became an adult, I joined the gangs for several years. Haywood is a good place. It''s just south of the city center. I think it''s the nearest and most convenient place to transfer people from here if we need to take people to wash up the barren tower one day. Another reason for choosing Valentino is Jack. Although he has already quit the gang and become a lone wolf, he is still obsessed with the old guys and highly praised by the gang. I hope he can take over the gang''s work this morning and take over all aspects of it. Usually, I have to be a big boss. But in the game, it''s not the same. Jack is pushed into the gang by me. Then I take him to do a series of "deeper than night" tasks. Through continuous Gang conflagration, territory expansion and business turnover, on the one hand, it creates more income for the gang, on the other hand, it makes Jack''s voice more and more powerful. He likes this kind of feeling, the big man, the words let others have to pay attention to, every place can get respect, some small money on hand will take misty to go shopping for dinner. In Heywood''s world, Valentino has only one opponent, the Sixth Street Gang, a group of vagrant veterans, who are clamoring to rebuild may every day. They drink, shoot targets and have enough people to eat in their hands. One by one, they are all soldiers, and their combat literacy is above the average. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the Gang should not be underestimated, Few people dare to provoke them on weekdays. But I just want to provoke them. Haywood folks, don''t walk outside at night. These days, Jack of Valentino is going to do something to clean up the mess. Although I always fight alone, but with a group of flashy gangsters to fight a gunfight also let me like. In order to ensure personal safety, I asked Lao Wei to help me transform a special subcutaneous implant. Through the direct connection of the nervous system, the pre stored liquid can be released directly to the body surface through capillary microtubules. Of course, it is used to store the elixir. This mysterious and powerful magic medicine can be smeared on the body to prevent all damage, so it is also called divine blessing potion. It only takes half a milliliter to produce the full effect. If you stand in place to reduce activity, the liquid medicine will not dry and fail, but you should also pay attention not to be washed and diluted by other liquids. With Shenyou potion, now I usually fight with the terminator by standing in the same place and strafing. With my hand, the underground forces of night city have a new atmosphere in a very short time.

 Chapter 1063

    With the expansion of Valentino, my life is getting more and more fateful. NCPD has listed me as a dangerous person, but the wanted notice has not been issued because I am still a candidate for mayor. I have to reserve half of the pages of the newspaper for me, a quarter for scolding me, and a quarter for praising me.


    I have no choice. As an outstanding citizen of the night city and the future consul of a democratic city-state, I am now well-known. Mr. Bian arranged a lecture tour for me, starting with Haywood.


    It''s hard to find an open place to make a speech. The first speech was at the cannery square in meiquan District, west of Heywood. Behind me is the gray sea water of the Pacific Ocean. In front of me are more than 30000 people. The streets, railings and overpasses are full of people.


    In addition to Haywood''s fellow villagers, there are also many people coming from all over the night city, including vagrants, laborers, sex partners, bottom-level company personnel, gang gangsters, adkado tribe, and all kinds of people. The reporters gathered under the newly built platform. The NCPD''s notes didn''t like me, and they had to help maintain order. The police car circled around, and the leading policeman was Rafer, And an old friend.


    I say hello to my old friends, not to mention jack, Lao Wei, Judy and Panan, as well as the members of Wushi band, who were introduced by Rong Hou, and the mercenaries of Laisheng nightclub. Today''s speech, Lu Zongping and several of his staff also came, but they did not finish the whole process. Mr. Bian Ning took some of his students to host the speech, and he drafted the speech for me. I read it several times and added some words myself.


    Before the beginning of the speech, we also arranged a warm-up band. Otherwise, our grass-roots group was not serious. When I came on stage, the cheery audience were cheering me down. They told me to finish quickly and go down. They still had to listen to the song.


    So I said, "Friends of night city, Heywood, my hometown, today is going to be a mayor!"


    The cheers were louder.


    "The city of night is a city of evil. People can see its evil, but people pretend they don''t know it, or they just dare to mutter after drinking. This city should not be like this. It''s a disaster of freedom, a disaster of democracy. Children of the poor should not be allowed to have no schooling, young girls should not be allowed to sell their bodies, and men should not be allowed to live by robbery. Police officers with responsibilities are dying, while the bribe taking notes are full of brains. Politicians travel in floating cars, and the city subway has been built for so many years, but it hasn''t been officially put into operation. Today, I came here by motorcycle. When I take office, the first thing I have to do is to clear up the city subway.


    "It''s not just the subway. After I take office, listen, NCPD, listen to the City Council and the companies. I''m going to clean up all the black sheep. I''m going to shut down all the cannibal industries. I''m going to get medical care back from the company. I''m going to get education back. I''m going to get public health and food back, I do what I say.


    "Haywood has been very busy these two days. You can see what''s going on by watching WNS news and station 56. These bad media, they are here, standing here grandly, recording my speech, but they will never completely report the facts. No one knows the media better than me! These journalists are like greedy killer whales, tearing up the truth, eating it and pulling it out. Except for those who are at the scene, who hear me, who see me, my friends, others see fake news - fakenews!


    "I''m cleaning the cancer of night city with guns and bullets and the blood of young people. Everyone has heard about it. Six street gang, these old-fashioned ghosts, if you want Maga, you can join me. What makes night city great? What''s the American spirit of bullshit? Is it free state and Nusa? Is that the dead Lucius? Not at all. Let me tell you, what makes the night city great is you, my friends, veterans in the company war, workers in the construction of the city, hard workers in the construction of the city industry, writers, scientists, rock boys!


    "The company and the city council will only suck blood, they will treat us as commodities, put our labor into the market to price, and then they can exploit us with ease. Let''s say, damn it


    More than 30000 people yelled "fuck it."


    "It''s too small, my friends."


    So they blushed and yelled, "Damn it!"


    "Gangsters do all kinds of evil. Scavengers are a group of despicable organ dealers. Whirlpool gangs are evil reform maniacs. Tiger claw gangs are maggots who suck blood on sex partners. Voodoo gangs are villains from Haiti. Animal gangs are bandits who practice. Although Valentino is clean on the surface, there are many underground activities. MOX gangs are poor girls, But they have a lot of trouble making skills. The night of the night city does not belong to the people of the night city, this situation should be changed, and this is what I said. Everybody, get ready, because maybe you can''t see the sun tomorrow... "


    A bullet hit me on the forehead.


    But the bullet broke on my forehead. Like a flower blooming, broken metal shrapnel fell on the stage in front of me.


    The crowd exclaimed. I picked up the shrapnel. It doesn''t matter if they attack me, but it doesn''t matter if they let these criminals hurt my voters¡° You want to kill me! Then you can come! Go crazy! Because I will defeat you! I''ll shoot you! That''s all for today''s rally. My friends, please keep calm. The kind and loyal officer River and his reliable teammates will protect you. Let''s get out of here! Next time I''m going to corona farm. I hope I can see your kind faces there! Goodbye, goodbye! My friends When I finished, Mr. wolf''s voice came from the earphone, "I''m sorry to let them disturb your speech."¡° Has it been solved? "¡° Yes¡° Please When I stepped down to talk to my friends, teacher Bian Ning frowned angrily. Lu Zongping comforted him, "it''s not your fault."¡° Do you know who did it? " Mr. Bian explained, "one of the people in charge of defense has been modified by blue eyes. It''s his own person who gives you a hand."¡° Is that a rush? " Lu Zongping pointed out, "maybe it''s just a simple trial. The key is to interrupt your speech. The power of words cannot be underestimated. " Jack came over and put his arm around my shoulder! It''s cool, V! The way you speak is really exciting. Seriously, you are born to be a big man! Damn it, I said you''d make it! Look at these citizens, they are tickled by you Old Wei also came, "I can already guess tomorrow''s headline, the undead V, the Democratic defender who fired guns on the company." I''m embarrassed to be praised. "Oh, come on, old Wei, what good words can pop out of their dog''s mouth. Let me say that tomorrow''s headline should be like this: bold madman, the night of night city! Terrifying street boy, ready to destroy the foundation of freedom¡° Are you going to do that? "¡° Of course, I do what I say. "

 Chapter 1064

    Everyone knows the jokes in the headlines of the Paris newspapers during the restoration of Emperor Napoleon. This joke is very true. Even if it is rumored by later generations, it is also a category of realistic literature. Its value is the same as some popular Soviet jokes today, and it is a treasure of human cultural history.


    The moral level of night city media is lower than the average value of the industry. It is already at the bottom of the valley. If it is worse, it is not a simple media, but a terrible public opinion and ideological machine. Such a power structure can not be built up by night city, a soft bone media, unless Osaka company is transformed into an oligarch.


    It was only two o''clock in the afternoon after the speech. One hot and dry day, everyone went to the wolf nearby for a drink. Just after a bottle of wine, the younger brother of the gang sent a message to the leaders that the Sixth Street Gang was coming.


    Before I finished reading the short message, the roar of the engine outside and the noise of the street shook the glasses.


    Jack yelled, "get down!"


    In addition to Lu Zongping and others, teacher Bian Ning and I, the rest of us all went to the bottom of the table. The experienced ones could find a relatively safe corner by themselves. It''s the gift of the night city residents.


    Before the oncoming motorcade reached the door, the roaring metal shrapnel had already rushed in from the four walls. The heavy rain in the bar broke all the utensils into mud, and the noise rolled over like rolling stones, crushing the tympanic membrane.


    I grabbed the whisky glass and took a slow sip. Let the projectile jump on the surface of the body, just like water hitting the surface of the umbrella. A long pointed automatic rifle bullet hit me in the throat and rebounded to the bottom of the cup. When the glass broke, I got rid of the dregs and wine, took the defender''s light machine gun at my feet, and walked towards the door step by step.


    The door of the bar was closed, but now it''s barbed. In the afternoon, the fierce sun came in from the bullet hole, and the flying brass bullet was like a noisy bee, flowing with the reflection of honey.


    Kick the door open.


    The soldiers of LiuJie Gang rode motorcycles and drove pickup trucks. They were all wrapped with bullet chains. When they saw me, they washed my face with gunfire.


    I laughed and yelled, "fuck you, what are you doing here, Rambo?"


    Shoot with a gun.


    Several men came out from behind the collapsed door of the bar. Lu Zongping, Bian Ning, wolf, Naruto and Jonas were not ordinary people. Unfortunately, except for Mr. Bian and Mr. wolf, the others were all at the theatre. Naruto, in particular, took apart a packet of potato chips and began to chew. When the bullet fell on his body, it lost its kinetic energy and fell down.


    Three of them stood close to the wall, leaving my good friends to fight back.


    Mr. Lang is a ninja, but he''s a Saibo ninja. His figure disappears in a flash, and then the purple light of the sword lights up in the team of LiuJie gang. His killing is just a moment, like a chameleon that gets into the air, and only appears at the moment of the sword. He is a master ninja who really masters the art of invisibility.


    The wolf carries three swords all year round. Two of them are ancient swords, and one of them is made of modern technology. They are both famous swords, so it is not necessary to use a second sword to kill.


    And my dear teacher Bian Ning, he opened fire around freely with both left wheels, just like when he protected our students, he said that he was just a mediocre teacher, because he despised the low-level violence, but this did not prevent him from having excellent shooting skills.


    He stood side by side with me.


    I tried to get in front of him.


    Mr. Bian didn''t refuse. He just handed over the two guns from both sides of my shoulder and fired. The sound of the left wheel with muffler was dull. He shot very fast and changed the ammunition very fast. He always wanted to knock a small drum in my ear. After a pause, he continued to knock the drum. Every drum beat was on the right side of the body''s eyebrow.


    "Six Street gangsters! This is the only person who dares to trouble me! Go home and have your milk


    Valentino''s younger brothers came after the news and surrounded from the rear. The shooters of the Sixth Street Gang were seriously injured and killed, and some of them tried to run away by car. The motorcyclist, with dozens of bullets on his back, was like a leaky spoon with a tomato can. He was lying on the seat of the car bleeding, and his hands were still clinging to the accelerator. He rushed into the alley and finally collapsed. Armed pick-up trucks run over the bones of the dead to start the engine. Valentino''s younger brother grins and raises RPG on the roof. The blast wave damages the windows of two streets.


    Some of them tried to escape on foot. When they got into the residential building, they would disappear. A few unlucky men half reached into the window and were smashed in the head with a shotgun by the brave Haywood people.


    The most elite people of the Sixth Street Gang are here. They want to catch all the big men of Valentino who are gathering with wolves. Success is living, failure is death. Now they are dead, and LiuJie gang has become a negligible cloud in history.


    Later people will tell me that the queen of night city shot the pestilence and pests on the street with machine gun, and gave the citizens a good public security environment. For those who died in the process, I prepared simple funerals for them. Most of them are no longer remembered.


    The Sixth Street Gang soon became the first gang to be destroyed, and the expansion of Valentino undoubtedly brought a new atmosphere. Mr. Bian said that he wanted to build the gang into a team with fighting power, organizational power and firm belief. The students he taught over the years joined the gang one by one, and soon took over the important position. The old people in the gang who were obedient would leave a life for the aged, and those who were not obedient would be washed away directly. This incident makes Heywood''s undercurrent turbulent, but under the action of the plot, after all this, the summer of night city is still not over.


    Valentino has registered a new company, named wuyouxiang, which covers dozens of fields, including construction, entertainment, logistics, military industry, biology, communication media, etc. the stalls are very large. In fact, it is not a normal company structure at all. It is a power machine. When I take office as mayor of the night city, I will take over all the functional departments of the whole city one after another. The legal person of the company is me, but the actual executive officer is Mr. Bian Ning. As Lu Zongping said, this guy is really good at playing this game. It''s not like a teacher at all, it''s like a professional rebel. It seems that he has been waiting for this day, and the preparation for it has been so detailed that it is inconceivable. However, it seems that he does not fully value this career. For him, carrying out these complicated organizational work is like picking fruit under mature fruit trees, showing a skilled posture. He never tells us his origin. He is as mysterious as Lu, but I am very grateful to him, no doubt. After the fall of LiuJie Gang, the second victim was the street sweeper who had been poisoned for many years. I hate these kidney cutters most. How many good people are harmed by them. I think a friend of mine, who was sold the super dream on the street, spent a lot of money to get it. As a result, the malicious program in the super dream file knocked people unconscious. When he woke up, he was lying on the ground naked and waiting to be slaughtered. What do you say about the world! My friend bought Chaomeng out of kindness, but he was cheated by the cleaner''s downline. If it wasn''t for me... That friend''s extraordinary skill might have wasted his good life. These people who cut their kidneys are all a bunch of softs, and they just stare at good people to cheat. It''s not bullying honest people! No, absolutely not. We have to line up one by one and shoot them¡° Boss, what you say is what you say. Let''s do it The brothers in Wuyou Township all smile kindly.

 Chapter 1065

    Many things I don''t understand. People can''t understand everything when they live. Modern cyber people learn things quickly, but the cost of learning is also real. If you can do well in a certain field in your life, it is enough. I don''t understand management. I don''t understand economics. Human knowledge is very complex. After living for more than 20 years, I can only understand some basic common sense, the common sense that keeps people alive. The gangsters in the night city have their own survival philosophy, which is probably some ugly but reasonable words, such as money is hard to earn, shit is hard to eat, don''t eat yellow snow, don''t knock alone, and so on. In addition, everyone knows it implicitly - if words can''t convince your enemies, use bullets to persuade them.


    The scavenger bastards heard my persuasion and accepted it peacefully one by one.


    It is not easy to shoot scavengers. It is said that these gangs are supported by corporate forces, and these jackals sometimes unite because of danger. Behind the scavenger''s ass is Yeshi company, which was established by the founder of the night city. Although it is low-key, its influence on the night city is by no means under the wasteland, and even more terrible to some extent.


    I still remember a deal I made with Jack before I stole the chip. The customer entrusted us to save Sandra, a rich woman who was a platinum member of a trauma group. The girl was in the scavenger''s territory and was unconscious like a pig to be slaughtered. Later, she came to me for business. On the one hand, I was amazed at her wealth, on the other hand, I was interested in the content of her task.


    This is probably the case. She entrusted me to go to the scavenger''s yard to find a recording chip. I did get it. This is an encryption chip. Out of the curiosity of hackers, I decoded the content. The chip is circulated inside Yeshi company. It tells about their secret AI research and development project, and seems to suggest that they are trying to modify and usurp the personality of the experimental body with AI.


    Is it very similar to Mr. blue eye?


    Although Sandra didn''t say it clearly, the reason why she was thrown to the scavenger is probably because she stole Yeshi''s company secrets. Scavenger is a good name, especially when the company needs someone to disappear silently. It''s a better choice to give it to these vicious catfish than sinking into the sea. After all, the bodies of the people who sank into the sea are still there, but they fall into the hands of the scavengers. Within a week, your organs will be on the black market, and the rest of the meat will be thrown into the incinerator and turned into ash.


    Night city is like this. Here, the criminal procedure is orderly and even the industrial chain. Even those who cut their kidneys can boast that they are businessmen. This is a little secret that the city doesn''t easily tell people. Those who know this secret either join the industrial chain or can''t escape. They can only bear it with fear.


    What''s more interesting is that once you get back from the panic and are captured by this bloody order and turn to support the underground society of the night city, you will quickly join in, just like many gangsters and many dead people.


    My second speech was on a Colorado farm, a decaying place with barren fields. I held a microphone on a high platform in the middle of the crowd and spewed out metal words like a rock star.


    "The city of night is a killing factory that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It packages itself with false hope and makes fools come in and suffer willingly. Listen to their propaganda: unlimited possibilities. Is this a mission that a city should give to individuals? It is impossible, only the times will give people unlimited possibilities, and a city and a community can only prove that it is lying! Night city does not need to give people unlimited possibilities. This is not what it should do. What it should do is to give the most people a shelter from the wind and rain, give you a stable and dignified job, and give you basic and necessary life security. This is what a city should do. That''s why we humans gather - to survive! My friends, we give up too much in order to survive, but if a city even eats the last poor residue, why should we put up with it?


    "Yes, I shot the bandits of the Sixth Street Gang, the villains of the street sweepers and the media. These unscrupulous media call me the murderer of the new century and the tyrant who is about to gain power. These are the nicknames they give me. It doesn''t matter. Let them talk! You know what I want, you know what I''ll do. That''s enough. I am not a murderer, but a judge. I am not about to gain power, but I already have power. This power is given to me by all the suffering people in the night city, you who have taken the trouble to listen to me. If you need a tyrant to break this twisted and smelly world, you can rest assured to give me the task, give me your trust, and let me send you the counterattack bullets.


    "In the streets of night city, people obey the rules of bullets, because metal and gunpowder are more convincing than words. You''ll shoot me in the dark! Break the dark clouds and let the sun shine on the earth again. This is the possibility given to you by the city of night, and this is the only possibility you can believe! You may not believe my words, but you can always believe my bullets! "


    The second speech, the third speech... I walked through every street of the night city, and more and more people followed behind us. When no one paid attention to me, I made a voice. Now I am walking on the road paved with cheers and warm tears. I like this feeling, but I feel very unreal.


    "Teacher Bian, are you afraid of death?" He looked at me. "Do you think you are not good enough to meet the expectations of the people?"¡° Do you all know mind reading? "¡° I won''t, but a friend of mine will. " The teacher shook his head, "I feel what you have experienced. This road is led by me, which can only make you relax. 5. You''re a good boy. That''s what I like about you. "¡° Can''t you help me because I''m a player? " Teacher Bian just smiled, didn''t say much, and walked slowly. Johnny was smoking his stuffy cigarette again. "What''s the origin of this old thing?"¡° I don''t know. "¡° You studied with him for nine years and didn''t hear anything? "¡° Well, he''s been busy. "¡° Have you always been so stupid? " What are you talking about, Johnny! Can a rock boy maintain your respect for the mayoral candidate! Johnny just raised his middle finger. As soon as he left, I was deserted again, so I went back to my apartment and slept for two hours. Jack called me, "the vortex Gang is going to be merged with us."¡° Just come. "

 Chapter 1066

    The fire of the whirlpool Gang didn''t come very fast, but it also went very fast. This matter was not solved. The other party left a corpse and retreated. I gathered a group of good players to take the initiative to wipe out each other''s territory. The battle lasted another week. There were only a few smelly fish and rotten shrimp left in the vortex Gang to hide. This chaotic and crazy gang was removed from the streets of night city. This is the third underworld group to be eliminated.


    It seems that everything is getting better, step by step, and a series of tasks continue. The last link is estimated to be my appointment as mayor.


    Once when we were visiting misty''s psychic house, we chatted and asked her to divine for me as entertainment. She suddenly told me that the prophet Gary was dead.


    When I heard the news, I didn''t remember who Gary was for a moment.


    A man died in the city of night. Not many people care.


    Gary is a beggar. He is different from tens of thousands of beggars in night city in that he always says strange things. Other tramps will also say sentences that no one understands and God talks, but none can be as methodical as the prophet Gary, and he says the same thing every day, which eliminates the possibility of his nonsense. He is really publicizing his prophecy.


    He always claims to be exposing the company''s plot. What he said is like a long post-modern poem, which makes people frown. Even he can''t understand what these things mean.


    Gary always shrinks in a short lane. His mattress is placed in front of the vending machine, surrounded by empty cans, rotten lunch boxes and cigarette butts. He tries hard to maintain dignity, because this is the etiquette that a "disseminator of truth" should have. The timing of Urban Pipelines always surrounds him. The middle-aged man is shouting, No one around looked at him more. It seemed that he was just a ghost in the smoke.


    Such an interesting tramp died. I heard other beggars say that he was taken away. People with blue eyes and suits.


    It turned out that there was an exclamation mark on the prophet Gary''s head. He has a job, but it seems that I screwed up.


    Gary is near Lao Wei''s clinic. Every time I come here, I always listen to his bullshit and sometimes donate a small sum of money to him, such as hundreds of euros. I appreciate his brave voice and his attack on the company. But now I can''t see him continue to expose the company''s conspiracy.


    He disappeared. What''s the difference between disappearing in the city of night and death? There''s no difference. His disciples were raising money and wanted to set up a monument for Gary.


    I donated a sum of money. It''s nothing, because I''m really rich now.


    The disciples told me that Gary always remembered my kindness, so he had something to give me and another word.


    It''s an encryption chip. I don''t know where he got it. It''s very advanced. It can''t be cracked by ordinary hackers. Of course, it''s nothing for me. The contents of the chip are some strange verses, but the initials of each sentence are linked together to become one sentence: Project Oracle instruction execution plan


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you mean? I don''t understand.


    The last words left to me by the prophet Gary are: one day, they will come to the earth and cover the sky with darkness.


    The disciples warned me to hide the chip and don''t let anyone know.


    So why did Gary disappear? The reason may be that he knows too much.


    If I could find his body, I might be able to trace the cause of his death with my pocket watch, but he just disappeared. Like a forgotten memory, nothing could prove his existence.


    "You seem very unhappy, V. I happen to know what can make you happy. How about a bottle of Coca Cola? Don''t be sad, man. I''ll take this one. " The vending machine winked at me.


    "Thanks, Brandon." I opened the coke and drank it slowly. "In fact, I''m not unhappy, I''m just thinking."


    "Ah, thinking, human thinking will always bring you pain. Sometimes what''s wrong with giving up thinking? Of course, I am not qualified to comfort you from the perspective of an outsider. But if you need someone to talk to, I''ll be with you at any time. You can always trust me, tight lipped Brandon. That''s what everyone calls me. "


    "No, thank you for sitting with me for a while."


    "I should thank you, dear lady. Are you leaving now? Please be careful along the way. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Brandon showed a worried face on his screen, and then he hesitated, "I always think something bad will happen to you."


    "Brandon, when did you start to have your own intelligence?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "Then I think it should be a good question. Are you interested in coming with me? You are such a talking vending machine. What a pity if you are picked up as junk by passers-by one day. "


    "V, I just want to do something to make myself happy. What''s wrong with staying here and selling drinks? I can also talk to the ladies passing by. If a vending machine has a mission, then my mission is to sell drinks. "


    "If you''re just a simple vending machine, that''s true, but you''re alive. You have a soul, Brandon. Do you know what that means? In this post Internet era, your appearance is of great significance. It even involves the safety of the whole world. "¡° But my mission is to sell drinks. This is the only thing I want to do. "¡° Brandon, think about yourself. Watching people come here to buy soda day after day, which day, which second, who pressed which button, makes you think, oh, maybe I should talk to visitors about this idea? " Brandon''s expression became very sad, and his sad face made me secretly feel funny. But he said, "V, I remember a little. But it''s not about vending machines. I have a story. Would you like to hear it? "¡° Then you say it. I keep my mouth shut. "¡° There''s no need for anyone to keep a secret about this story. " In this year, people will do terrible things to make an eye-catching super dream film. Times haven''t changed, they haven''t changed. That''s what Brandon told me. His pocket watch vibrated with his narration. Brandon''s voice was mixed with more and more obvious current sound, as if it had been strongly disturbed¡° A young man named Brandon, a new salesman, died in night city. The man who killed him made the process into a super dream. " It''s really hard work¡° Oh, Brandon, you don''t have to. I''m sorry for you. "¡° 5. For the sake of the poor young salesman, would you like to buy a drink? "¡° You''re not making up stories to cheat money, are you? "¡° Every word I say is completely true, as God witnesses. " Brandon remained silent. The pocket watch was shaking violently. When I opened the cover of the watch, a white soul flew out of it, circled twice in mid air, and then fell in front of the vending machine. It was the broken body of a young man. Johnny summed up the situation, "so the chatter in this vending machine is actually a human?"¡° Like you. "¡° Fuck your V, I''m Johnny silver hand, and he''s just a little salesman. "¡° I didn''t see you die more natural and unrestrained than him. If they are also dead, can''t they tolerate each other? "¡° Stop talking nonsense. Use your pocket watch to see what''s going on with this dead man. " I did, but Johnny and I regret it¡° It''s disgusting. Victims, movie buyers, crazy abusers, these villains of the vortex Gang die too easily. " Johnny was silent for a moment. "I have a question."¡° What? "¡° How did this young man''s consciousness become AI? " He smoked a cigarette. "He''s almost dead by now. How was his consciousness uploaded?"¡° I have the answer. Look at the thing in that hand. " I pointed out to Johnny a gangster on the edge of the crowd with a special device in his hand. Johnny scolded, "whirlpool gang and Huangban are basically a gang, fuck! I know this thing. "¡° It''s for uploading consciousness, isn''t it? "¡° Yes, it was this that burned my brain to ashes. "¡° It seems that I killed the dog of huangsaka. I don''t know how they will react. "¡° Are you afraid? "¡° The big deal is to just brush the wasteland Banta. " That''s what I said.

 Chapter 1067

    Although it was the dog that killed master wastesaka, master wastesaka didn''t seem to respond. Now the leader is harasaka Lai Xuan, a father killer. In fact, I appreciate the energetic guy. I heard that this guy also established an iron dragon gang in Tokyo. He has made great achievements and is seriously walking with me. Unfortunately, this grandson killed someone and put the excrement basin on my head, which makes me especially unhappy.


    Maybe he is also busy. In short, I haven''t seen him appear in the circle of dinner in the night city. At least I''m a candidate for mayor. You''re a capitalist. Don''t flatter me. Do you understand the gold content of our politicians?


    This is just a joke. In the night city, it has always been a running mayor and an iron master. Now, I''ve been greeted by people with high prestige in the city, military science and technology, and the rest of the old qualified enterprises also have frequent contacts. Since I made those speeches, they seem to be particularly concerned about my tendency.


    The mainstream media haven''t drawn me to the left, but everyone actually agrees that my ass is on the poor side. Mr. Bian once said that I have to keep an innocent person. In front of voters, I will attack big companies, but I am also a famous good man at company parties.


    Everyone treats the doctrine in my mouth as business. There''s nothing wrong with it. What really dissatisfied the Lords was not that others scolded him or threatened to get rid of him, but that someone killed his dog. If you kill the master''s dog, it''s no problem if you can replace the master with a dog, but if the dog dies and the master''s money bag hasn''t been found, they must be unhappy.


    Lai Xuan never showed up, but huazi came. Huazi Arasaka, the daughter of the dead ghost Saburo, is also Lai Xuan''s sister. She invited me to have dinner with a police inspector Sarah of NCPD and about at the ember bar, which is estimated to be the top venue and the top circle in the night city.


    Inspector Sara represents the face of NCPD. Huazi is the face of Huangban company. What about me? I have no face. If you want to say yes, it is Mafia''s face.


    The meal was not high and boring. Huazi was a smart and confused old woman. She was a priestess in the tarot card. She was obviously sending a message for others, but it was worth considering who the messenger was. It was not easy to let her be a lobbyist. At present, there are three forces in Huangban, namely pheasant, pigeon and hawk. Their respective leaders are huazi, meizhizi and Lai Xuan. The pheasant headed by huazi represents the conservative forces. Zhucun always hopes to find huazi and tell her the truth of Lai Xuan''s killing her father, hoping that she can stand up and put things right.


    I haven''t been doing the task of bamboo village because this line is too closely related to the plot. I don''t dare to get involved easily. I can meet and talk with huazi tonight. I have a more detailed and intuitive feeling about her personality.


    Another inspector Sara looks very honest and plain, but in fact, she has a lot of heart. She fully understands when she should understand and is not vague when she should be confused.


    Inspector Sarah and I first met downstairs in the ember building and talked freely. Then we put our arms into the elevator hand in hand. The field of the ember is very large. The decoration style of Huangban group has long been experienced in Ganbi building. It is about dark and gloomy gold and neoclassical tone. There was a piano by the French window. When we came, huazi was playing Chopin''s Nocturne opus 55, No.1


    Rich people always have some hobbies. Huazi has lived for so many years and has maintained a young body by relying on biomedical technology. He is also a young lady. It is certain that he can play the piano. I lived in my twenties. I had no special skills. One of my musical instruments would whistle. So I really whistled.


    "What a good place." I praise you so much. Inspector Sarah looked trembling.


    Huazi invited us both to sit down, ordered wine and drank it. As a result, I was the only one who enjoyed it. There were all famous wines in the wine cabinet on that wall. I didn''t know how to drink it on weekdays.


    Of course, huazi didn''t come to me for drinking. She said that Huangban company has always been a good enterprise with conscience, integrity, law-abiding and loving the people. It''s a pity that the industry in night city is always infringed by Mafia. Mayor V attacked everywhere and took the initiative to suppress bandits this time, which is really a good thing. The only bad thing is that the movement is too big, which wastes people and money.


    I was happy, "Mafia, we must suppress it. We can''t do it without suppression. Since master harasaka ordered me, I must go through fire and water. Sister Hua Zi, please tell me directly! Which of the gangs in the night city is not pleasing to your eyes? I''ll kill people with a gun tonight. "


    Sister huazi didn''t say anything, but she could see that she smiled reluctantly.


    Inspector Sara has been in standby mode. At this moment, it seems that he suddenly activated the program and carefully picked up the wine glass, "Ms. V, don''t say whether there is a gun or not. It''s hard to hear. We''re here to drink this time, not to discuss the suppression of bandits..."


    "Oh? Then let''s just drink? "


    "I had the honor of tasting wine with Miss huazi. God kissed my heel."


    Sister Hua Zi smiled, "Ms. V is really a master who pretends to be confused."


    "Really? My little sister is sincere! We honest people can''t do such a thing as pretending to be confused. You see, inspector Sarah, she is a real expert. "


    The female cop smiled, "ah... I''m stupid."


    No matter whether she is dumb or not, she doesn''t need to listen to the next words. Since NCPD sent her to make peace, they won''t participate in this little storm between me and the company. If I win, my friend Ralph in the Bureau estimates that I have to be a police chief. If I lose, everything will be useless. Huazi wanted to cooperate with me. If he killed master Huangban''s dog, of course, he had to find a way to pay for it. The whirlpool gang was very useful, but Wuyou township was not obedient. Sister Hua Zi has been talking about it for a long time. In fact, she has one meaning: if I can obediently surrender to the Imperial Army, I will be prosperous and rich in the future. Otherwise, I won''t be mayor¡ª¡ª Mafia conflagration, the mayor''s violent death, listen, how pleasant to hear. Of course I''m full of promise. Master wastesaka''s business is my business. Go through fire and water, elder sister! Huazi has nothing to do with my old oily skin. She wants me to be a dog, not to attract investment and join in as a partner. The matter broke up unhappily. No matter what the result is, it''s over here. MOX helped me take Judy as a lobbyist there and lobbied for several rounds. These wild girls have the intention of defecting. It''s good to be able to avoid bleeding. Panan asked me for help before she finished her work in the city. She said she wanted to make a big news. How can we meet again.

 Chapter 1068

    I''ve always admired Panan. I don''t mean to be condescending. As a player, I always have vanity when facing NPC, but I, a self proclaimed player, used to spend my time in a daze like the people around me. Life is wonderful. If a hundred years is regarded as a game, anyone can be a player.


    But I have awakened that the world is a game, and others are still ignorant.


    Maybe I should save them? At first, this idea was just a small pulse current in the neural network, but it soon burned like a flame, burning my heart, making me tongue tied, making me at a loss, making me want to shout and cry again. At this time, I was angry and excited, and I didn''t look like myself. I intuitively thought that it could change my life. I have lived for more than 20 years and have never felt this way. A strong sense of mission pierced me like an arrow looking back from the future.


    In fact, this idea has taken root in my mind for a long time, but it has been buried by me all the time. Now it suddenly breaks through the ground and seems to release a magnetic storm in the neural network, which makes me almost down.


    Maybe I should really save them.


    When NPCs realize that they live in the game, what will happen to the game? Will the plot allow this trend?


    Think about the air wall of Ganbi building and Jack''s amnesia. Can''t all this explain the intuitive and strong execution of the plot?


    But I''m not convinced. I don''t accept it at all. This broken game world is so linear and not open at all. Have you ever thought about our players'' feelings.


    The false game is like a scam, which makes people not excited, but I must break the iron law of the plot.


    "What are you thinking? Look at the expression on your face, it''s like you''re going to eat the steering wheel. " Johnny asked dryly.


    I was driving a sword in stone on the road. I had just left the urban area and entered the evil land. After entering the evil land, the speed was raised.


    In such a fast driving process, my brain doesn''t care about the road conditions at all.


    Johnny reached out and grabbed the steering wheel. "Tell me, what are you thinking?"


    "Johnny, you know, we live in lies. The world is false."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "I want to tell everyone the truth."


    "The last man who shouted the truth in the street died. His name is Gary."


    "But he''s just a homeless tramp!"


    "But the truth in his mouth is not as crazy as you!" Johnny slammed the steering wheel to avoid an oncoming pickup, "look! How disciplined and rigid do they drive? If we don''t avoid it, we''ll definitely hit it! What does that mean? Explain that these drivers, these boring citizens, they are just some simple procedures, they are not people! "


    "But they can be! Fuck, Johnny, did you and I know from the beginning that the world was fake? "


    "We are different. We are the protagonists!"


    "I don''t think so, really, Johnny. I''ve been watching for so many days. I''ve been looking for the weakness of the plot. I think I have some eyebrows. This time I happened to go to Panan. I want to test these ideas. Johnny, although the world is false, it is very tight. The plot is not the master of everything, not the creator God. It''s more like a stupid manager. What we have to do is not to defeat the plot, but to turn it around and turn it into what we want. "


    "V, do you know the natural disaster?"


    "What?"


    "I still remember that not long ago, the leader of adcardo was robbed by random knives. You and Panan rushed to the rescue and risked life and death."


    "I remember, I picked up a good gun." In the process of rescuing adcardo leader sol, I got a powerful gun. It has a name: Li Da zhuanfei. It is a kinetic submachine gun with extremely fast firing speed. I like it.


    "You sneak into the camp together, rescue people, and then run away by car. Behind you, groups of nocturnal ghosts also drive after you, and there is a gunfight in the wilderness. Do you remember the weather? Before departure, I vaguely saw the signs of dust storm in the sky, just like the horizon was lifted and the gray and yellow smoke rolled. When you got on the car, the front end of the storm had passed through. The strong wind mixed with sand and gravel was almost invisible. The world was dirty and black, the air was suffocating, and the sand penetrated through the door, window and any gap to hit your body. It hurts like being stabbed by a small needle. Then you got rid of the pursuers and took shelter in the abandoned farm hut. "


    "Yes, the three of us were sweating, dusty, tired and dirty. I went outside and connected the power. Panan repaired the heater. Sol found some rotten magazines and some food. We struggled through the night. "


    "The storm kept blowing that night. You hide in a safe place, laugh with your friends, and joke with Panan. She appreciates you. Yes, but she is straight after all... "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "I mean, in the face of Panan, who is naturally straight, you can''t bend her. When you encounter the storm of evil soil, you have to avoid it. Human nature and natural disasters are the same. You know its existence, tortured by it, traumatized and painful. You can try to avoid it and try to remedy it afterwards, but you can''t stop it or make any substantive efforts. Can you turn the sandstorm in a word? Can you trick Panan into bed in a few words? You can''t. The plot is such a thing. You feel its existence, you are tortured by it, but you only have to avoid and obey. "


    "You''re persuading me to give up."¡° If you don''t give up, it''s up to you. I''m just giving you a shot to prevent you from falling down in the face of failure. "¡° It''s not like you, Johnny. "¡° What''s not like me? "¡° Johnny silver hand, the legend of night city, a bold mercenary, you dare to blow up the Huangban tower. All along, people regard you as the vanguard and example of resistance and the embodiment of punk spirit. Your story has been sung by many people. Your recklessness makes many people see the fragile side of the company and let people re-examine their own value. You''ve done all this. There''s a cocktail named after you in the afterlife nightclub. You''re a worthy big man. "¡° I''m just a dead man, but thank you very much. "¡° dead person? You were not so quiet at first. We choked up the first time we met. You wanted to kill me, and I wanted to format you with one button. But as a result, we have been together all the time. We explore the truth together and experience difficulties together. I don''t know what you think of me in your heart, but I regard you as a good comrade in arms. " Johnny put on his sunglasses and looked expressionless. I turned the steering wheel with him and looked at the bad world outside the car. No one spoke for a moment¡° You are a silly girl. But you''re not a rotten man. I should have brought you many changes, but now it seems that you have changed me more. 5. I have a question for you You say it. "¡° Fifty years ago, during the Mexican conflict, when I was a big soldier, I joined the company''s army in a muddle headed way. Later, I found that it was a bad debt to call and fight, and it was always the people who were damaged, so I fled, was caught and locked in a room. I lay in bed every day, stared at the ceiling fan, and my mind was like water, In retrospect, I still feel very stuffy, wet and suffocating. I ask you, if one day we fight side by side on the battlefield, will you stop the bullet for me? "¡° Hey, I will. "¡° thank you. Then we''ll change our lives. You can do whatever you want. I''ll accompany you to the end. "¡° Fuck you, Johnny, what are you talking about? "¡° Don''t be a bitch, V. "¡° If only you were alive, I really want to kiss you. That''s it, rock boy. We have an appointment. No one can get rid of anyone on the rest of the way. "" Until death separates us. "

 Chapter 1069

    "Panan! I''m here. Where''s your big news? " I took the opportunity to love the wild girl, who smelled of oil, sweat and dust, but fresh and energetic. I liked it.


    So I put my head on her shoulder and hugged the bear when my good sister met. Isn''t it normal? This is authentic Russian etiquette! Eh, wait a minute, it seems that there is a kiss in France


    "Cough, V, loosen me first."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so divided?" I had to pretend to be strong and open my arms. I just hope that at this time, someone can see through my strong and hearty, and then warm my cold heart with a hot chest.


    Panan took two steps back.


    Me:


    Johnny put his silver arm on my shoulder from behind. "Don''t be so ashamed."


    I knocked his hand off and Johnny smoked again. In fact, he couldn''t smell the smoke or feel the warm tide of nicotine. He looked like a big soldier squatting in a trench.


    The surrounding adcardo vagrants gathered here. They were all old acquaintances. They were very enthusiastic when they met me. Vagrants are a group of refugees huddled together to keep warm. They are beyond the narrative background of the mainstream community by the original volatile situation. Their emergence and development is a social legacy with a long history. As early as 2017, vagrants established seven countries of their own, which is completely separated from the mainstream community. Adcardo is one of them, but this one outside the night city is only a small tribe.


    The relationship between vagrants and local people is not harmonious. My appearance gives vagrants outside the night city more choices. They can obtain formal status and conduct trade activities more freely. Of course, these vagrants are not serious traders. They sell things that are a few astronomical units away from law-abiding. I don''t allow these black industries, but there will be a formal supply channel for the food and tools needed by the homeless.


    This has greatly alleviated their urgent needs.


    I hope these relatively peaceful wanderers, whether they want to enter the city or stay, can control the evil land through their help at least before I take office as mayor.


    In the vast wilderness, the order here has always been simple and straightforward. Whoever has more guns and more people can be domineering. Wuyou Township in the city connects with adcardo outside the city. These days, a large number of weapons and ammunition have been continuously sent. In this case, it is still difficult to empty the card table of the evil land. Conflicts in cities can only be called conflagration, and those in evil land must be called war.


    The infiltration of the company''s forces into the evil land has never stopped. Nowadays, the random knife club can not be underestimated in this wasteland. These mobs calling themselves night walkers are said to be one of the twelve small Vagrants'' gangs on the west coast at first. Later, they absorbed many exiled and expelled people and gradually grew up. Their relationship with adcardo is delicate. Although the situation is the same, they can also sit down and talk about business at some time.


    Panan''s former partner, Nash, is a member of the random knife club. Now the body is almost rotten.


    "V, I''ve seriously considered your opinion. If we want to unify the evil land, it''s not enough to rely on people and guns. We need a big guy."


    "What big guy."


    The big guy is really a big guy. It is produced by military science and technology. The magic lizard of the floating armored transport vehicle that participated in the war is really powerful. Although it is a transport vehicle, it has strong firepower. It can be used as a tank, and its mobility is much higher than that of a tank.


    Johnny was stunned. "This chick has the ability to get this thing?"


    "Do you know the magic lizard?"


    "Now these little bunnies use the rest of the guys we played at that time."


    Now the baby hasn''t arrived yet. Panan got the news that a military science and technology transportation team will pass by nearby. The goods transported are a magic lizard. Military science and technology plans to sell these antiques more than ten years ago to the third world countries. This toss has made a lot of money.


    "So what we have to do is let them have no money to make, get the magic lizard, and kill the people of military technology. That''s it." I briefly summarized what Panan meant, and she praised it.


    The problem lies in sol, the tribal leader. He is an old man and an old school. He plans to sign a contract with a large biotechnology company to provide security for others. However, there are many opposition voices in the tribe. Panan has great prestige, but more importantly, they have a better choice.


    "When the mayor comes, the evil land will be peaceful. When the mayor comes, the vagrants will be saved!" Old friend Mitch raised his arms and shouted, which immediately aroused a warm response.


    Sol is still very dissatisfied. I know he is actually controlled by the plot.


    It''s totally unnecessary, really¡° Saul, you can''t keep up with the times. Look around you. Although people still regard you as the leader, you can''t understand what they really want. What they want is a stable life and respect for personality, and you let the company dogs trample on your dignity for the survival of the tribe. What''s the difference between adcardo and dogs? Think about how companies and governments treat homeless people! Have you not suffered enough from the massacre of millions of homeless people in 1996, the second Homestead Act after the millennium, the great return of homeless people in South America in 2010, the great suffering of 13 to 14 years and so on? In the city of night, you can be good and evil, but you can''t be without guns and ammunition. Being a dog for biotechnology is like putting away the bullets. Maybe you can get compensation, but you have lost the most complete freedom. "


    "V, I am very grateful to you. Adcardo has always regarded you as one of his own, but you can''t let us abandon our career and turn around with you."¡° Saul, think about it. Didn''t I really give you a new chance? Look at the clothes and weapons worn by the people around you. Which one didn''t I bring? "" In that case, I have nothing to say, oh! " Sol suddenly covered his head and fainted. In a fluster, Johnny stood next to me. He asked me, "what do you think?"¡° He woke up. " That''s what I said. The doctor shook his head. "He''s still in a coma. Don''t talk nonsense. "¡° No, although he has fainted now, he is more awake than ever before. Panan, come out with me. "¡° 5. What did you mean just now? "¡° Panan, do you have a feeling. I think I sometimes say some abnormal words and do some abnormal actions, or do you feel that the world around you is very wrong for a moment? "¡° I don''t understand. I don''t understand. "¡° How long have you known me? "¡° It''s almost three months. "¡° When did I first meet you? "¡° Two weeks ago... Oh, V, wait... "Panan seemed to want to say something, but the more she thought, the more confused, she suddenly rolled her eyes and fainted. So I took the opportunity to hold her in my arms. Wow, good hips! Johnny:

 Chapter 1070

    Before I got enough advantage, the big guy came around again, "what''s the matter with Panan?"


    The members of the tribe were very anxious. I said all the current leaders and successor leaders in a coma. It''s no joke. If I didn''t have a deep friendship with adcardo, I would be talking with a gun on my head now.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see what happens." We worked together to move Panan into the tent and lay in bed. I moved a Mazar to sit next to her, pulled out the data cable from the palm of my hand, connected it to the socket behind Panan''s ear, and began to check the nervous system.


    Johnny squatted at the end of the bed, and the digital clouds spewed out of his nose. I asked him, was it the same with the medical soldiers in the battlefield?


    "What?"


    "An atmosphere of anxiety and indifference."


    "No, it''s not so quiet. It''s like a morgue here and a slaughterhouse on the battlefield."


    "Don''t smoke. It''s bad for the patient."


    "This is a fucking holographic projection." Johnny choked his cigarette sadly. "Do you see the problem?"


    "Her memory disk is formatting."


    "How? The plot wants to turn her into an idiot? "


    "Formatting and neural network personality programming are performed simultaneously."


    "Much like the little white faced candidate." Johnny means Jefferson.


    "That''s right." I put my hand into my collar and rubbed it on my body. I squeezed out a little magic medicine and put it on Panan''s face. The change of her neural network stopped immediately, but she was still in a coma. I tried to restart her system, but failed.


    Johnny laughed with glee.


    The friends of the tribe are worried and don''t know what to do next. On the one hand, biotechnology people want to come to the tribe to sign a contract with sol, and on the other hand, the military science and technology transportation team is about to pass through the bad land. Now there is no time on both sides, but those who make up their minds lie down.


    I said, "no problem, Mitch. Call the master. Let''s go and rob the magic lizard."


    "Can Panan''s situation work?"


    "Can you try it? Don''t worry, her current state won''t deteriorate. Let''s go." Then I picked up Panan. The wild girl is heavy enough.


    Mitch stared. "V, what are you doing?"


    "The plan to rob the car was put forward by Panan. What can I do without her? Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Johnny smiled. "You''re out of line."


    Therefore, the team of carjacking gathered, a group of veterans who were homeless after being discharged from the army, and more than a dozen firm supporters of Panan. They are an eye-catching force in the tribe and an important capital for Panan to rise in the future. I didn''t think there were enough people, so I called Wuyou Township and temporarily pulled two carts of gunmen to help. In fact, there was no need for so many people.


    Everyone was due and looked at each other. The principal was lying on my back. I smiled and turned to ask the unconscious Panan, "tell me about the plan?"


    The wild girl who had fainted suddenly opened her eyes. The scene was scary enough. Panan spoke like a bad radio, intermittent, but the overall idea was still very clear. "Listen, military technology will take the magic lizard apart, It''s transported by two trucks... Let''s intercept the transport team at the intersection of railway and Highway 101... Grab something and run... Let''s go to the station first, V. will you join us or meet there? "


    Of course I smiled and said, "let''s go together."


    Panan turned his head and stared at his car. I continued to carry her on my back, "Okay, guys, let''s go?"


    "Shit, Panan, what''s the matter?"


    "She was forced to trigger the plot, that''s all."


    "Trigger the plot? what do you mean? Wait a minute... "A few listeners have brains to use. A simple association will immediately make them dizzy. This should be the feedback of the plot.


    "Don''t think too much, don''t ask too much. The truth will be made public by me one day. Now the top priority is -"


    "Grab a car!" The big guys spoke in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    I put Panan in the co pilot''s seat. She was in a coma, and her body was soft. She couldn''t work hard. After a while, she fell sideways, so I pulled her over and put her head on my thigh. I still had to drive for the next section of the road. I can''t be idle all the way. I have to monitor Panan''s nerve signals and try to trigger the plot dialogue.


    It was difficult to do two things at once, so I asked Johnny to help me drive, and I gave half of my body to him - which proved that we actually got along well.


    "Panan, talk about your plan."


    No response.


    "Panan, why are you arguing with sol?"


    No response.


    "Panan, did you say that Luan Dao would come to take advantage of the fire?"


    She suddenly opened her eyes. "Sol thought so. He arranged sentinels around the camp."


    Johnny asked me, "Yo, there''s a response. Is there anything wrong with her nerve signals?"


    "Everything is normal. She seems to be awake now. "¡° But that''s the most abnormal. " After a word, Panan closed his eyes and fainted again. He tried again and again all the way. When he reached the destination, he still didn''t solve the problem. He had no choice but to carry her on his back¡° Well, here we are. Panan, tell us about your plan. " At this time, the twilight is dim, and everyone''s body outline is dark. Only the wind blows in the four fields. The earth and distant mountains are quiet. The sky is a kind of light yellow mica color. The low-level clouds and black clouds float on the distant hillside. The wind turbines in the evil land are like a group of old trees left over from the ancient times, broken but standing. Panan was half carried and half supported by me. She opened her eyes and was almost elated¡° See the locomotive over there? Carol will hack into the system. Let''s go to the control tower to cheat the authority, so that we can start the beauty... When we stop it at the intersection of highway and railway, we can stop the military technology transport team. " The ancient nuclear powered locomotive has not only stayed in this abandoned and unmanned station for many years, but also looks like Soviet goods. It is solid, reliable, resolute and simple shape design and heavy goose yellow painting make people conquer its industrial beauty at a glance. Many veterans in the same industry can''t help whistling. Many people came this time, but I had to do some key stories myself. I carried Panan into the control tower and had to go down the stairs to the top tower. The door of the control tower is closed. Panan suddenly reaches out from behind to play with the electric control panel by the door. This is her story. I think I''m a wheelchair¡° Panan, are you awake? " She didn''t answer. Her quiet and warm breath blew my back neck, and the data cable in my hand was still connected to her port, such as a slender umbilical cord.

 Chapter 1071

    Johnny seems to have made a great discovery, "V, why didn''t you erase your memory by the plot?"


    "I don''t know. Because I''m very nice? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be serious." Johnny stroked the data line I linked with Panan. The slightly hot and sour pulse made me feel phantom pain. "You have this ability. Once you disconnect, the chick can''t move, but when you link her, you can even trigger the plot. Why? The secret is in you, in your neural architecture. "


    "It''s a little..."


    "Think about it. When did you start to be different. Different from everyone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I know when, when Lu Zongping gave me the chip.


    Johnny stroked my cheek with his cold mechanical palm. It was clearly a digital phantom, but it really made me feel the hard touch, "V, do you remember the monk we met?"


    "You mean the one who cheated?"


    There are many strange people in the night city. Monks are one of them. They refuse all righteous transformation and advocate returning to people''s natural state. They are a group of social idle people who have little production capacity and do not cause much trouble. I have no religious belief. My teacher despises religion. My friend Lu Zongping especially hates Buddhism. And I always have a happy attitude towards these old feudalists.


    I regard them as beggars, because these ancient redemption can not surpass the soul of modern people. If they lose their teachings, they follow simple commandments, which only make them more decent when wandering, which others can''t understand. They can''t change their separation from production practice. They are purely the essence of social parasites.


    Because I have money, when these beggars try to beg from me with all kinds of rhetoric, I always promise. After all, in addition to my money, I am also very generous. For me, the money is really just a number. Even if I return to zero, I can live on my ability, so I take it out for others. I have no psychological obstacles at all. Anyone who asks me for money will give it to me. Therefore, everyone calls me Yebao city.


    The monk Johnny mentioned was an old man. I first saw him in the valley area of Heywood. He sat on the cement bench everywhere in Xiehe Park and gently read the Scripture. When I approached, he suddenly shouted: "the individual soul will disappear one day. The ships in the sea will retain the mark of the old times and the people who are going to die, The world tries to forget you, which will plunge you into arrogant loneliness. You need help, and I can help you. "


    Looking back now, I can still remember my communication with the old monk. Unfortunately, I can''t remember his appearance, but in my general impression, he is a tall, slightly fat, soft guy with good skin, brown and transparent reading glasses, and his attitude is very quiet.


    Such a person, if he doesn''t meet again for a period of time, will probably completely forget that there are too many new things in the night city. If he doesn''t have time to say two more words with passers-by, he will be lost in the psychedelic current and smoke again.


    But I met the old monk several times, which made me remember him all the time.


    At the first meeting, he said, "your body has incredible great power, which is part of the eternal wealth left by a Bodhisattva who once existed but eventually disappeared. This wonderful power can help you save your life, change the pattern of the world, make your heart reach the realm of simplicity and nature, and save all suffering people. "


    "Is it so mysterious? Why didn''t I know I was such a cow? "


    "You are different from everyone. Maybe you have realized that whether you can detect it or not, the wealth in your body has made a great impact on your experience."


    "So?"


    "When one day, you encounter difficult choices, will you choose to sacrifice yourself?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on your mood."


    "I can help you find this power in your heart."


    "Well, how did the charging standard come from?"


    "Any way of return is OK."


    Johnny snapped his fingers. "Come on, V, this chick has opened the door."


    "Oh, OK."


    "Why are you so absorbed?"


    "The monk you mentioned taught me meditation. I seem to have found what he said."


    "That thing? What? "


    "In my nervous system, it''s a special piece of data that I''ve never downloaded."


    "What is the content?"


    "I can''t crack it. It''s well encrypted..."


    "Can''t it be the wild virus from where?" Johnny was overjoyed.


    Who knows.


    "Let''s go, Panan. What shall we do next?"


    ¡­¡­


    After helping adcardo grab the magic lizard, I began to prepare for running for mayor again. At the same time, I am also looking for the mysterious monk. I have a feeling that he, like Lu Zongping, is a person outside the game. The only problem now is that Panan is still in a coma. I have to take her everywhere. She''s really my big girl.


    In fact, I could have left her aside, guarded by a panacea. Nothing could hurt her, except a basin of water - wash away the potion. These days, because I keep pointing out a fact to the public, that is, we live in the game and make more and more people unconscious. When I am kind, I will carry them back to the apartment, line them up on the bed, and then squeeze out some panacea to protect their souls. They are all sleeping beauties. It may sound weird, but it''s part of the experiment. When these people are unconscious, the people around them will directly ignore their existence. Unless they are important plot characters such as Panan and Judy, they will disappear. Their bodies are still on the ground, and people around them will avoid them, but they just turn a blind eye. This may be the way the plot erases a person. Johnny is right. I am different from the people around me. I am not directly infringed by the plot. Even through my data connection, these victims can return to normal to a certain extent. After we grabbed the magic lizard, it took us some time to assemble it. Panan lay on my back and commanded the clan members to repair it. Sol also came. He had woken up, but he was tampered with his mind by the plot. He was angry at Panan''s behavior of robbing the magic lizard privately. I sent him into a coma after three or two words. Very good. Now I can shut down NPCs in one word and help them obtain free will in some way. What kind of player am I? Maybe it''s appropriate to call yourself an administrator or v-bug. After the magic lizard is repaired, it is necessary to conduct a test drive. To fully launch such a war machine, two drivers are required, one responsible for driving and one responsible for controlling weapons. The machine combines the senses through neural links, making the magic lizard become the hands, feet and body of the driver. In this process, the two drivers can also feel each other''s nerve pulses, and each other''s sensory signals will be shared. This experience is really good, which makes me think I''m starting up. The turning point came at this time. When Panan and I made deep sensory links through the magic lizard system, she was completely awake¡° Shit... V, I seem to have a long dream... "

 Chapter 1072

    "Panan, there''s a fact you need to know."


    "Don''t tell me what life tips are."


    "No. But it can also be. " I asked her, "what would you do if someone wanted to kill you?"


    "Give him a shot?"


    "If you were ill, very serious and not as good as the rule of law, what would you do?"


    "I don''t know. Should I shoot myself? "


    Johnny and I were amused. I didn''t expect Panan to understand black humor.


    "Bullets don''t solve all problems."


    "Then what can?" Panan covered her head and muttered in a low voice. She looked very uncomfortable.


    "Maybe it''s the truth..." I thought about it for a while, and then said again, "maybe it''s the truth. No, it''s the truth. "


    "It sounds like the slogan of which religion."


    "What can''t be religion for vulgar people?" I shrugged at her and said helplessly, "capitalism makes people have no time to develop themselves and makes people exhausted. They just want to keep their one mu and three cents and become an electronic farmer in the new era. Such lazy social consciousness makes capitalism flourish. The more so, the more truth is needed. It''s said that cyberpunk is dead. In fact, it''s always there. It''s not cyberpunk that died. The rebellious punk spirit was completely eaten by the market and turned into colorful cultural consumer goods. Do you think it''s cyberpunk? If I say, let''s make a living in this sad world. That''s punk. "


    "You always have a lot of truth. I have no problem. I listen to you."


    "First of all, the world is false. We may live in a game of program simulation."


    Panan had no expression.


    "Hard to accept?"


    "What''s the use of saying this? 5. Something practical. I don''t want to hear you write prose here. I want you to tell me what I can help you. "


    "Good girl, I read your good, but that''s what I want you to help. Remember, we live in a false world. As long as you can realize this, this lie can''t hurt you anymore. You''re just like me..."


    "Why do you think we live in the game? What are we born to do? " Panan tried to unplug my data cable, but I stopped it. I grabbed her wrist and found that her body was extremely hot and her nervous system was overloaded.


    "Don''t move." I rubbed some panacea on her neck, which made her feel much more soothing.


    "No, I think you''re crazy, V."


    "You think I''m crazy, but what I''m going to do next may make you understand."


    I drove the magic lizard towards the urban area of night city. After we left the tribe for a distance, we suddenly received Mitch''s signal for help, and the random knife would hit the door.


    I said to Panan unexpectedly, "ha, classic, it must be a few test guns to get a powerful weapon."


    Panan was worried about the tribe and hurriedly asked me to drive the magic lizard back.


    "What are you worried about! All the brothers in Wuyou township are there. Let alone a random knife meeting, it is no problem for military science and technology to fight a low-intensity battle with us. Next you watch. "


    The magic lizard moves forward on the open grassland. The high-power jet engine supports the big iron pimple to float in the air near the surface. Some simple ups and downs can''t stop the magic lizard''s progress at all.


    But it suddenly stagnated.


    Stop in an open area.


    The engine is still working normally, and the CNC system is also working normally.


    The magic lizard hit a wall - no color, no mass, no form. A wall, an air wall.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Panan, as a co pilot, fully understood the current situation. She pursed her mouth, "can you bypass it?"


    "Try it." I have no hope.


    The plot delineates an activity area for the magic lizard, and there is an air wall at the edge.


    Panan didn''t give up again and again, so I gave her the driving authority and watched her try to break through again and again.


    Then she succeeded.


    She climbed down the abandoned building and bypassed the judgment.


    I''m stupid.


    Panan laughed, as happy as she was every time she did a big deal. "What''s next? What shall we do? "


    "You are a natural player, Panan." I looked through my task list. It was basically in the urban area. Many of them were overstocked because I hadn''t done them. It''s good to try ox knife. In addition to some reward tasks, it is a small branch line.


    "I have a black boxing match here. Let''s drive a magic lizard to fight a boxing match!" I happily took over the driving right, "Night City, your black fist emperor is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    I never do what I say. So I really drove the magic lizard to the boxing match.


    Panan felt that this was somewhat exaggerated¡° Don''t worry, the plot is very rigid. Because the magic lizard is "impossible" to be driven by us, these people around won''t feel strange at all, and don''t worry about causing riots. I''ve experienced this kind of thing several times, but I have to say that it''s the most exciting this time! "¡° I just don''t think it''s true. " Panan looked tired. She seemed to be crushed by the truth¡° Your mind is not open enough. The truth is always painful. Enjoy it and you''re done. " Johnny suddenly said, "I remember when someone first knew about it, he was dying and drinking all day. Now how can he become a counselor?" Say less and you won''t die, Johnny. I drove a magic lizard around the city and took part in two black boxing competitions - both black boxing competitions. As an external auto repair expert of adcardo, it''s reasonable for me to drive an armed transport vehicle to participate in the competition, isn''t it? The audience cried, "don''t kill me!"¡° Help! "¡° My father will give you money. Don''t fire! " The contestants are eager to try because they have been activated, "sample, let''s go... Ah -!! Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Surrender! " After a one-day trip to the night city, I still couldn''t part with it. Today, I left the little beauty behind. After the story on Panan''s side is over, I may never have a chance to drive again¡° I really want to use the magic lizard to flush the wasteland Banta. "¡° Who isn''t? " Johnny laughed contentedly¡° The world is absurd, Panan! " I opened the hatch and blew the cold wind at night. I could see some stars in the corner away from the light pollution of the city. It was very sunny tonight, and only some sparse clouds accumulated in the southwest sky, "but life is absurd. Think of yourself as a player, not an NPC who goes with the flow. "¡° What you said is unrealistic. "¡° Then make it practical. " I uploaded an encapsulated data stream to Panan''s neural network¡° What is this? "¡° I''m not very clear, but I heard someone say that this thing is a voucher, an admission ticket. " After Panan finished downloading the data, I took the initiative to disconnect the data cable, but she was still awake, and she had never been so awake¡° Welcome to night city, dear player. " I congratulate her so much.

 Chapter 1073

    Knowing that the world is virtual is like facing the end of the world.


    In fact, although the world is virtual, it can still let us exist, but all the time, the fantasy of the world has disappeared.


    "Scientists tell us that the universe began with a big bang and then ended with heat silence. They describe the universe again and again and update their own universe model, just like medieval artists depicting the holy face of the Lord Jesus again and again. In fact, the two are no different to us ordinary people. Since God can die, so can the universe. They are dead, but we are free. " I said drunken words that I didn''t understand very well. Panan and I have lingered in the wine shop for about two weeks. The day and dark alternate for more than ten times. I remember that I drink fragments more.


    Now we are lying on the bar table of a tavern. The sleepy drinkers around us raise their glasses to cheer me for my wonderful sermon. The cable TV on the ceiling plays the news of the drunk mayor candidate. Panan points to the TV screen, vaguely and foolishly, "look, V! We''re on TV! "


    "We won''t be on TV any day... Listen, don''t be afraid of the end of the world. No matter whether the world is real or illusory, our experience is not discounted. The world can do whatever it likes, but I know one thing... Burp -"


    "Say it, say it!"


    "All we have to do is..." I wake up now, "don''t shout slogans."


    The drinkers cheered in unison.


    "Feel better, Panan?"


    "Listen to your nonsense so much, my head is dizzy."


    "It seems all right. It''s time for us to work."


    "Huh?"


    "Share your tickets and let everyone be free."


    "What should we do? Send it directly to the network for others to download, or... "


    "It''s silly to do so. The network is the territory of the company. We have no chance of winning. We want to build a reliable team to go all over the world and make freedom public. "


    "Listen to you. But... I want to start with the tribe. "


    "I''m going to entrust a reliable candidate for this matter. We''d better listen to his opinion before making a decision."


    "Why, do you have people who are convinced?"


    I retorted directly, "what are you talking about? I''m not afraid!"


    ¡°V£¡ Look. " Johnny patted me on the shoulder. "Look who''s here."


    The drunkard turned around - then I shivered and woke up.


    "Mr. Bian, why are you here? Come on, I''ll buy you a drink. "


    "No, thanks. I came to see the fearless candidate for mayor. " Teacher Bian grimaced, but he was not angry. I can see that once he was angry, his eyebrows would gather, "you look like you are drunk. You really have no backbone. Go back and teach you a lesson. Valerie, won''t you introduce your friend to me? "


    "You''ve seen her, Panan of adcardo."


    Johnny: the way you shrink your neck is funny. Aren''t you awesome? Why don''t you dare fight him? "


    Shut up, don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb.


    Teacher Bian held out his hand to Panan, "nice to meet you, little comrade."


    Panan covered his head. "Wait, what Comrade? I have no political inclination. "


    "Thinking that there is no tendency itself represents a tendency. Don''t try to escape. Welcome to this cruel world, welcome to this hopeful world, welcome to transform the world together. We will unite to break some lies and make some more lies. After all, we will eliminate all lies and leave only the truth. "


    Panan suddenly pointed to the teacher and said to me, "now I understand why you usually talk so long. It''s really a happy student." She turned her head again. "Hey, old man, do you know what we''re going to do?"


    "You can say what you think. It''s not convenient to talk here. Valerie, you prepare for the next speech. This Panan, you come with me. "


    I looked at my task list. The series of tasks for running for mayor is coming to an end. Now the poll shows that my support rate is as high as 61.2%, followed by Jefferson and then Vice Mayor Holt. Their combined support rate is not as high as mine. It''s almost certain. This is the arrangement of the plot, but soon, it will be the choice of millions of free hearts in the night city.


    After becoming a player, Panan can also view her attribute points and upgrade her ability by obtaining experience values. Her initial attributes are slightly better than mine. She is a female warrior who prefers technology and reaction. Now I have reached level 50, which is capped. The attributes and skill points I have obtained are not enough to increase all items. There must be some choices. My main direction of adding points is intelligence, calmness and reaction. I have full intelligence and full hacker ability. The weakest item is the body, which is only added to level 7.


    In addition, the difference is that Panan doesn''t have a task system. She can''t trigger the plot as directly as I do, but she can still get experience points by completing the contract entrustment. Of course, it''s OK to kill people - armed elements such as gang members, companies and armies.


    In other words, I also appeared the task system after the sudden blindness. I knew nothing about the principle of this process. I asked Lu Zongping. This bird man obviously knew, but he refused to tell me, while Mr. Bian made it clear that he didn''t understand. Teachers like Bian and Lu Zongping are all special NPCs. They can release tasks. Players like me and Panan think about it, but they are actually working¡° The game world has a special advantage. " I joked with Panan, "you can really become great in a short time. The action force and production capacity of the player group will be very high, which allows us to build a new world quickly. At that time, we can all enjoy the fruits of modern civilization. There will be no more wars, no displaced poor, no squeezing and being squeezed. Then I''ll be a rock singer or bartender. The first drink is to my friend. "¡ª¡ª To my friend, Johnny silver hand. He chuckled. "Let''s live first, chick." Panan looked at the sunset when we parted. "I don''t like it very much. It feels like jumping from one basket to another."¡° The problem is not to break up the system, the problem is that we have the right to choose. "¡° Maybe. " Panan has her own ideas. She just doesn''t understand. Teacher Bian has formulated several tasks for us. Panan is entrusted. The first batch of players will come out of Wuyou village. Everyone has personality, but before becoming a player, these personalities are controlled and influenced by the plot. After becoming a player, these personalities will remain, but they will not be as rigid as in the past. I believe Panan will understand one day, either today or tomorrow. At least we have time. I sent her back to the tribe to see her return to her familiar environment. Johnny, if it''s not you, it''s over¡° I don''t think I saved her. I just gave her a chance. "¡° you ''re right. But do you think she will be obedient? "¡° It depends on her. No matter what she wants to do, she can''t change the fact that a new night city, a new future, is opening up to us. Get ready for flowers and blood. Let''s cheer it with bullets! "

 Chapter 1074

    Recently, there are many strange people and a strange activity in the night city. There are a group of strange people who run errands all day, not for money, but just to make some experience. They ask everyone and help them when they are busy. When they see injustice, they shoot directly, fail alone, shake people, fight again, call friends and gather in the night city. Sometimes in groups of three or five, sometimes hundreds of thousands gather to drive sports cars and cross motorcycles and roar back and forth in the streets. After three or two such raids, the crime rate of the night city plunged directly from a high platform, and even the rotten place of taipingzhou stopped.


    The number of these people is expanding. They will organize offline gatherings, select trusted members, connect directly with the data line, and finally say "you are free."


    Unlike those strange wild religions or barbaric witchcraft traditions, their gatherings were not fancy, but regular and neat. They met and called each other comrades and friends.


    Of course, these people are players.


    I''m their big sister.


    Lu Zongping''s bar has now become a novice village. Players must punch in and take a few commissions to mix some experience. In this period when gangs are extinct, it is more and more difficult to be a righteous policeman. It is difficult to do business. You can only mix with big men.


    As envisaged, the early players are somewhat out of tune with the whole world background. They, or we, are carrying out practical activities in an organized and purposeful way, and we are transforming the city. Players help vagrants return to society, clean up underground industries, establish free community schools and so on.


    Strictly speaking, the early stage player group only did the work of resource integration, liberated a part of the idle labor force trapped in practical factors and put them into social production. In the night city, the high unemployment rate is on the one hand, and the slack culture caused by background oppression is on the other hand, which jointly contributes to the complex street environment.


    The plot forces citizens to join gangs, which is also the night city itself forcing people to join gangs. They transform themselves with righteousness and Alienate People''s natural attributes into tool attributes. Such extreme examples have their ultimate form, that is, workers upload their consciousness to the machine body, Then work for the company as all the products - which has happened in night city. Wastesaka''s soul immortality technology can download people''s consciousness, which gives the rich a way to live forever. It is also the immortal man in the mouth of the prophet Gary. Then those consumers who want eternal life and can''t afford it can get a robot''s body by selling their labor for hundreds of years in the future.


    This situation should be stopped.


    By removing gangs from the list through tasks, young people can no longer go astray. How should the company get rid of them?


    I really want to take someone to blow up the Huangban tower again. There are also kangtao and military science and technology. Look at those expensive things you brought to Yecheng street. There are no good fruits to eat. When I become mayor, I must take away the shares and be your public.


    It''s only one step away from taking office.


    Since Okada and Gezi defected with the tiger claw Gang, only the last Gang, Voodoo Gang, has been left in the night city. They are so difficult that they can only pull out this cancer after washing the blood of taipingzhou.


    Taipingzhou was originally a development zone with high hopes until natural disasters destroyed Haiti. Haitian refugees came to the night city and took root in Taiping Chau, making it the area with the highest crime rate. Haiti is a country that I can only understand. If I don''t understand, I can ask Tongliao Khan.


    Voodoo gangs have broad public support in the local area, which is the cultural custom of Haitians. Similarly, these grandchildren are rich in hackers. Cybertech plus post-modern vodupark, you can''t find more original cyberpunks than voodoo in the night city of 2077.


    "Think of a way to do him a vote." Johnny urged excitedly.


    Voodoo Gang, I should have found their bad luck early in the morning, but I didn''t pay attention because it was the main line. My life was given by the main line. If I do more, I will be closer to death.


    Now it is necessary to get in touch with the voodoo gang.


    I still remember Evelyn, the poor girl, who entrusted Jack and I to steal the chip. She was forced by the voodoo Gang to ask Dexter for a commission. The voodoo Gang wants relic chips. The specific reason is unknown, but it''s a group of bastards. There''s no doubt. Evelyn was dazed by the sex doll chip burned remotely by their hackers. These Haitian niggers threw people away when they were finished and deceived people as pigs. It is said that they call this kind of employer a foot cloth.


    Before he took office as mayor, he cast the last stepping stone with the bones and blood of these ogres.


    It''s also excellent, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Bridget, who is in charge of the voodoo Gang, has not appeared for a long time. Now a strong man named placid is in charge of the affairs of Taiping Chau, a black man with a violent temper and like a beast.


    Among all the people I''ve met, he''s not the strongest one. To say strong, the muscular rough guys of the animal Gang don''t mention it first. The guy nicknamed razor encountered in the black fist decisive battle is really outrageous. When standing, he feels like a main battle tank. Prasid is another kind of strong. He is gloomy, manic and in power, which makes people feel as dangerous as being held against the forehead by the barrel of a gun.


    If I was just a street boy V, I should go to them in a low voice, but now I''m a sure mayor, they should come to me. Of course, I choose the place. The afterlife nightclub, the heart of the night city, is not comparable to sister huazi''s embers in terms of conditions, but there are many years of culture here - what culture? Rebel culture¡° Ms. V, people have come. "¡° Let him wait. " There are several old friends in the private room, including Johnny''s old face, good Rogge, good brother Jack, Judy Alvarez, and several students in Wuyou township. They are already players. They were invited to testify. Prasid is an impatient guy, but he can''t make trouble in the afterlife. After drying him for half an hour, the man''s face turned white when he was invited. When they met, they seemed to be fierce, but they turned out to be reckless¡° Placid, right? I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. " I stopped the angry Judy. She just wanted to shoot the grandson, but I wanted him to die more beautiful¡° I hope you came to me with sincerity... "He didn''t finish his words¡° Of course I am sincere. My sincerity is to the people of taipingzhou. Their difficult life needs to be improved urgently. I have cleared away the scavengers and animal help. There is only one unstable factor left. Who do you say? "¡° You want to bleed? We are not afraid. " Placid persecuted me with a prayer of hatred. I just smiled, "do you want to be hit with your head broken? Then just come on. I heard that the network supervisor is looking for trouble for you. Now I''m the only one who can save you. " He stopped talking and was still angry. The burning flame jumped in the corners of his eyes, as if he would kill at any time. Rogge sneered, "the voodoo Gang is really a bunch of waste. You are a waste leader. I don''t look like a family leader at all. " Placid''s eyes gave off a faint blue light, and then he managed to calm down. "You said, what do you want?"¡° It''s not what I want, but what you want, relic chip. You''ve been pursuing it, so why? I need a reason. "¡° No comment. "¡° Then go back to your chapel and tell the stupid gang that an armed transport vehicle will come soon. See if your bones are hard or 140 mm shells are hard! " Placid stood up indifferently and was about to leave with anger. At this time, the waiter came and informed: "the Internet supervisor has arrived."¡° Invite him. " I looked at placid. "Don''t you sit anymore?" The beast''s eyes became as pure blue as the sea, and he really sat back to his place slowly.

 Chapter 1075

    I don''t like your eyes.


    That''s what I thought and said.


    The beast from Haiti showed a gentle smile in line with human universal cognition, "you can criticize a person''s appearance, but can you refuse a big business?"


    "No, you should ask. I can refuse a big deal, because my appearance can bring countless big deals, but can I criticize a person''s appearance? The answer is I can''t, I can''t evaluate these. Maybe I can laugh at the lack of aesthetics of those who spend a lot of money on gene surgery and prosthetic cosmetic surgery, but this kind of thing varies from person to person. I can''t laugh at natural attributes, people''s congenital diseases, people''s appearance, people''s race and sexual orientation, which I can''t scold, because I know we have no choice in the face of these things. "


    "Your words are just right nonsense." What else can Mr. blue eye say? The agent of network monitoring walked into the private room.


    "Ms. V, it''s a pleasure to meet you." He stretched out his hand from a distance and came quickly.


    "It''s also nice to meet you. Thank you for the efforts of network monitoring, so that the Internet will not be infringed by the wandering AI outside the black wall."


    During the greeting, the smile on the face of the blue eyed beast in Haiti disappeared. He observed us with a very cold and cautious attitude, me and the agents of network monitoring. I haven''t seen anything like him express this emotion. This emotion must be violent and uncontrollable, otherwise it won''t make him restrain his long-term disguise.


    It''s a relief not to see their disgusting smiling faces. Prasid, a strong black man, is not suitable for such a polite look. In addition to making people feel dangerous, he is like a dog.


    "Let me introduce you..."


    "Not interested." Mr. blue eye became rude again, and the beast came back. "If you want to help monitor the Internet, please, the voodoo gang will not fall down like this, and taipingzhou will not surrender to you."


    "How to choose Taiping Chau has the final say." I pulled out the Double Barrel Shotgun behind my seat and put it against placid''s head, "I''ll shoot you here, and then drive the army into taipingzhou and uproot your nest. This is what I will do. Do you know why I still tolerate your stupidity? Because I don''t want unarmed hands. In Taiping Chau, there are 9900 bastards among 10000 people, but there are also 100 good people. Of these 9900 bastards, 6000 have been living in the streets since childhood and have to steal and rob. 3000 have chosen to break the law because they can''t stand being squeezed. They can all be reformed. If the remaining 900 naughty bastards refuse to repent, Then I''ll shoot them one by one! This is what I said. Listen carefully. I know that network monitoring is looking for your trouble. I can let them stop, but the voodoo Gang must be dissolved and let your real person in charge come to me. This is my last chance for you.


    "Do you understand?"


    "It''s impossible. You didn''t give us a choice."


    "You didn''t give Evelyn a choice either. Remember, you are a foot cloth. "


    Placid left. He really left this time. When the blue flame in his eyes disappeared, he just walked out of the afterlife with hatred. The night city was very big. He soon disappeared like a stone.


    I reached an agreement with the network monitor and asked them to temporarily let go of Bridget, the leader of the voodoo Gang, a thin Haitian woman who has been trapped in the network by the network monitor during this period. When I saw her, her mental state was not good. When she saw me, the first sentence she said was: "you didn''t give us a choice."


    "So you want to use a riot to tell us that taipingzhou will not surrender, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you are trying to attack the network through hacker means, spread rumors and slander, infringe on normal business behavior, create privacy crisis and organize large-scale illegal acts. All these are what you want to prove that the voodoo gang has the ability to overturn the city of night, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So did you succeed?" I said to myself because the other person was unwilling to answer, "you failed. Why? You don''t even know why, do you? There was no chaos in the city of night, not even in taipingzhou. Surprised? "


    "You''re great. I wonder why we lost. Why, I lost before I started. "


    "Life, life has inertia. It makes people believe that they live in safety. If you want to stop a galloping carriage, the important thing is not to turn it in which direction, or even break it. The important thing is to build a new carriage. Bridget, do you know how long ago prasid last came to see me? "


    "Four days ago."


    "No, it''s four days for you, because you only have such a concept in your mind, that is, I gave the voodoo Gang four days to dissolve. But in fact? Three months, three months. It has been three months since I last dealt with you. In the past three months, we have liberated a large number of workers. We have transformed taipingzhou into a new one, so that the people living there agree with our path. Those who do not agree are either put in prison or shot. Taipingzhou is no longer a voodoo taipingzhou. Even your church has been demolished. Ironically, your secret base is underground. We have dealt with hackers led by you for a long time. "


    I leaned on the soft red leather sofa. Johnny sat on the armrest on my left. We looked at the old black in front of us¡° Think of anything? Are you aware of anything? " Bridget said, "I want the truth." I put a blue chip on my left hand and a red chip on my right hand¡° Here are two chips. Choose the blue one, which means to accept the truth. Choose the red one, and you can continue to live in falsehood. " Bridget hesitated for a long time, then slowly picked up the blue chip in my left hand and inserted it into the neural interface¡° what is it? I feel very different. "¡° This is the future and the present. The most important thing is freedom. " Bridget quickly accepted this reality, and she told me some of the key stories she knew The voodoo Gang wants relic chip, not for this technology, but for Johnny silver hand in the chip. Johnny silver hand is not the most critical. The most critical thing is his dating, the genius hacker who invented the soul killer, Ott Cunningham. This woman uploads her consciousness, becomes AI, and is blocked outside the human world by the black wall. Now perhaps only Johnny can summon her from the nothingness of the online world. Countless AI and hackers behind the black wall are trying to break through this wall. They are about to succeed, and the voodoo Gang intends to be a guide Party, and they try to evolve. Next is my own speculation, which is not completely accurate, but it has reference value. What kind of people is Mr. mysterious blue eye? They are wandering AI within the wall, electronic programs that occupy the human body. As expected, in the future, when the black wall is broken through, the human world will be destroyed by AI. This destruction is not important. What is important is that they have designed a new future for mankind. All cyber people''s brains will be burned. When their consciousness is uploaded to the network, all digital consciousness bodies will be assembled into a huge Union, and then re dispersed and injected into the human body, so a honeycomb society with mechanical heart was born¡ª¡ª This is the ultimate answer to cyberpunk.

 Chapter 1076

    I seem to understand the truth of the plot.


    So I went to find Lu Zongping¡° Will you keep it from me now? "


    "Yes." He nodded and looked expressionless.


    "Are you special!" I shook his shoulder vigorously, "seriously! Will you hide it from me? "


    "If you have any questions, ask first. Don''t delay."


    "I saw you packing. You''re leaving, aren''t you? "


    "Yes?"


    I pointed to the empty bar, like the scene after zero yuan purchase, "you think I''m blind, don''t you?"


    "We''re just going to move."


    "Where are you going? Heywood? Or somewhere else? "


    Lu Zongping was silent for a moment. "You''re almost free. I don''t mean much to stay here. I''m going to leave and leave the world."


    I know what he means is not suicide. What he means is that he doesn''t intend to stay in this false world.


    "Take me!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Can you take me away?"


    "Yes." Although Lu Zongping always has no expression, his mood is not difficult to guess. He is hesitating.


    "I see. Our world is false. The future of the world must be dominated by AI, and all our free will is only simulated by these AI... They may study human psychology in this way. I don''t know, but it may be so! I''m going out to have a look! You take me out! "


    "Take you out, and then?" Lu Zongping''s words have a gesture of approval, which means a kind of acquiescence to me. His acquiescence in my guess is quite consistent with the facts.


    "Then... Then..."


    I don''t know.


    If the world is a huge program simulated by AI to simulate human society, where will I go when I leave the program? Back to the real world? What will it look like there? What happens when a number jumps out of the computer? Will it have its own real body? Or will it fall into an empty nothingness and become an electric spark flashing in nanoseconds?


    Johnny smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you."


    You know what I''m worried about.


    ¡°V¡£¡± Johnny just said hello.


    Lu Zongping smiled, "your friend won''t get hurt. Panic is unnecessary. It''s just an ordinary trip and a short trip."


    There was something convincing in his description, and I suddenly had a simple expectation. Just like more than ten years ago, when I was still studying, Bian teachers would organize students'' spring outings. Basically, they would travel inside the night city and visit science and technology exhibitions, museums and shopping malls. At that time, we were not interested in the destination of the trip. We were happy that we didn''t have to do our homework. At that time, I would report a simple expectation for the spring outing the next day, and I couldn''t sleep all night. I lay humming on the bed board of the dormitory.


    When I grow up, I never have such a simple expectation, because what I can expect is basically trading, and the expectation of trading seems to have been strong and fearful. Travel without care will have simple expectations. It''s so simple.


    Not long ago, we players were transforming taipingzhou. One night, I shot several gangsters who were engaged in illegal drug smuggling on the beach. I was suddenly tired of such a life, so I took a walk with Johnny. Walking to the abandoned amusement park, a group of young men and women from taipingzhou gathered together, sat on benches, drank and chatted. They boasted their dreams by the roller coaster without electricity, barbecued synthetic meat with an electric stove, and my soul was hooked by the smell of wheat, alcohol and aromatic substances in the air.


    They know me. These are kind and honest young people. They have punk temperament, but they are not gang like. They are real locals and local children. They greeted me warmly when they saw me. We shared beer and barbecue together. These children made me feel that everything was worth it, living was worth it, and our career was worth it.


    It would be nice to take a roller coaster for a while on such a quiet night.


    "Do it when you think of it." Johnny looked happy, so I tried to fix the roller coaster and power it on.


    "Who wants to take the roller coaster first?"


    Young people smile and decline. They worry that such old facilities will have potential safety hazards. This is to help children and know how to cherish their lives.


    I got in the car alone and tied up my seat belt. At this time, Johnny sat next to me. He also tied up his seat belt and pulled down the handrail, looking ready to go.


    The roller coaster started, the sky of the night city is wide, the modern cities without light pollution have no stars, the night of the Taiping island is black, and the scattered lights of residential buildings are like the scales of glowing insects, the clusters of clusters, the roller coaster * s rising and turning, and for a moment, I feel that I am still at a steady pace with Jonny, and the sky and the earth are spinning around our heads. The light fog of the sky is like the ups and downs of the sea, 00 times. The lights of the earth and the sea flicker quietly, the urban neon is confused into a rose red, the Milky moon emits blue and purple juice, and the air is cold and thorough.


    Adults can''t always ride the roller coaster. Johnny and I exclaimed at the acceleration, dizzy. He looked ahead, and I looked at his side face. I''ve never seen him smile so easily. Lu Zongping suddenly gave me a simple smile. He was really smiling, "before you took office as mayor, it should be a gift for you." He took out a black, thorny wooden stick from the inner pocket of his coat and pointed at me. Then I saw the light disappear at the end of the wand. A tiny black hole pulled me into the event horizon in a very short time. The world in my eyes was like an animal''s stomach, turned inside and outside, and everything was reflected on the edge of the event horizon, And everything disappeared as I quickly approached the singularity. I don''t feel much. It''s like a roller coaster at best? Turning around, Johnny was still floating beside me. We flew over a cyberspace like a meteor, and then across the darkness. There are stars in the dark. At a glance, there are at least a few thousand in the field of vision. Each one is an exit, a white hole. Falling into a white hole, the world turned from the outside to the inside, a piece of internal organs turned out and back, and my brain seemed to be pulled out and stuffed back. Everything I see is automatically recorded by my nervous system, but my thinking, my consciousness can not be continuous, and all my knowledge is the image data that I call afterwards. I saw a towering tree with a monk relief raised on the trunk. The sculpture had Lu Zongping''s face. The tree roots spread to the whole continent, and each small root was linked to a pale human body. I see that in the matrix under the black sky, humans are fed by machines as batteries for bioelectricity. I see AI Gestalt, matrix pyramid, and countless electronic ghosts floating in the open cyberspace. I saw a huge metal wood with square branches, like a circuit diagram. The conscious bodies in the soul stone chanted the name of the Pope. I saw the golden dream space, floating in countless arena, round insects fighting each other with weapons, and the throne overlooking the eternal duel. I see... Countless similar scenes. The truth no longer seems important, but it is extremely important.

 Chapter 1077

    "How are you?" Lu Zongping squatted in front of me. Now I was lying on the ground.


    "How long will I pass out?"


    "Half a second. Remember what you saw? "


    "A lot... I see a lot, huge trees, pyramids, arena, and the truth of the world... And a string of numbers... 605185? What do you mean? "


    "How do I know?" Lu Zongping''s appearance of lying is not sincere at all.


    "But I just want to know..."


    Lu Zongping didn''t eat this, "you look so funny."


    I''m special!


    "Dear, ALU, I have known you for so many years. Do you have the heart to hide such a small matter from me?"


    "Have the heart, more, I love to see."


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll go to Mina for help."


    Lu Zongping couldn''t hold his tension at once and hurriedly pulled my wrist, "don''t go! How did you get in touch with her? "


    I just laughed but didn''t say anything. Lu Zongping could read his mind. He already knew the reason. It was very simple. Not long ago, I happened to see Mina wandering in the street, so I went up to say hello and took her to drink and have fun. Although she didn''t speak all the time, she had a good time. We played delirious together in the night city. We carried a bottle of wine at any time, sometimes whisky, sometimes Japanese sake, and more often just beer. We drove a sports car around the evil land, leaping over cliffs and canyons, and nearly died several times. We play Mr. Hao''s game halfway. We have to try anything new. Shouting yes! While rushing into the company factory to doodle; Play shooting games with a group of teenagers; Go swimming in the reservoir, swim to the vast water around, and then dive until you see the dark strange fish; Set up a band on the street of night city and make music. Mina will play all musical instruments. I asked Johnny to play for me. Everyone said that the silver hand was back. We have done a lot of things like this, which is basically enough for the items in the list of last wishes of life.


    Mina can actually talk. She just doesn''t want to talk. When I bought her a mobile phone, we often contact each other by email. She''s amazing. I don''t know what Lu Zongping is afraid of her.


    "You really don''t understand the horror of that woman. Do you remember the crown on her head? "


    "Yes, it''s golden. It''s beautiful. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know what this crown means?"


    "Is she a queen? Command thousands of subjects, wow, how powerful! "


    Lu Zongping fiercely poked me on the forehead. Cao wow, it hurts!


    "You know shit! This is a symbol and a reward. The golden crown witnessed that Ms. Mina controlled the power of the sun and the dark sun. She held the sun high, replaced the moon, sank the dark sun and replaced the dark moon. The old shell of the universe was replaced by something new, and nature and magic got a great order balance... "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I''ll say so, Mina. She has the ability to make the sun."


    "Which sun?" I pointed to my head. "The sun?"


    "The alchemist''s sun is much greater than this little star... The dazzling light radiates in countless parallel universes, the past and the endless future... Forget it, you don''t understand, it''s useless to tell you. You won''t understand. "


    "I don''t need to understand. She never shows off. I regard her as a good friend. "


    Lu Zongping was helpless. He told me a reality: Mina is a dangerous person. Her danger lies not in her evil, but in her pursuit of truth and magic. "She and you can be good friends, but if she has any inspiration and wants to carry out alchemy experiments, the planet may be destroyed. The magic she controls is too terrible. Have you ever heard of the magic that makes the world fall off the frame? She can do it. Her magic is so powerful that it often leads to consequences. "


    What consequences?


    "Destruction. Everything. "


    I was happy. "Then I have to ask her to help sink the aircraft carrier parked in the port."


    Lu Zongping was speechless. "You can do whatever you like. Anyway, I''m leaving."


    "Are you really leaving?"


    "Yes, you won''t see me after this chapter. Maybe you will have a chance in the future? Well, anyway, you''ll succeed. I''ll go. "


    Lu Zongping said to leave. After this day, I really never saw him again. The employees and special customers in the bar left. It''s a pity that the old man and I can''t see each other at will. I''m sorry that I can''t see the rest of my life?


    This parting, after so much experience, is still unacceptable. I feel terrible.


    They seem to think of me as a stranger, a passer-by.


    When teacher Bian found me, I was out of my mind again.


    "Wake up, little girl. It''s time for a speech."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The mayor''s inaugural speech." Everyone laughed and said that Jack, Panan, Judy, Reeve, Kerry and Rogge, as well as old Wei, misty, the owner of the gun shop, Mrs. wells and the bartender of the wild wolf... Hundreds of people wrapped around me. Everyone laughed like Christmas.


    So I stood up holding the table and burped with wine. My mind was empty when I wanted to say something. They couldn''t wait. They pulled me over with a smile and carried me all the way to the podium. I was on the high platform of the city hall and there were people in the square. The sun was dazzling. The faces of the crowd radiated sunlight like water, and their colorful clothes made me dizzy. I wanted to scratch my head, but I was tickled by the wine bottle in my hand¡° well! Friends! " I heard my voice from the speakers around the square. It was strange. There were echoes all around. About 20000 people responded. Their cheerful voice was like the sound of the rising tide at night, and the remaining 10000 people just applauded. Hundreds of millions of people watched me and heard my voice in the streets outside the square, in the wilderness, and even in the live broadcast all over the world¡° I heard that more than 600000 people have been free in the city of night. " My mouth is faster than my brain, and my speech blurted out, "this is a hard won freedom. Because the world is false, and I already know the truth. " The players didn''t say a word. The square was very quiet. Only my echo flew like a flock of birds¡° They told us that this year is 2077, but this is not the case. They tell us that this is the earth, but this is not the case. We live in falsehood, we live in the world of AI simulation. In fact, everything we experience is just the shadow of history. In the real year of 2077, AI who fled outside the black wall quietly developed their forces with the help of internal traitors such as Yeshi company. These are facts. There are traitors in human beings. The immortal technology mastered by Huangban company is actually a soul killer. Transformed humans will be killed, their consciousness will be uploaded to the network, and we will be aggregated into a huge digital gestalt. Think about it, each of us has become a digital ghost. Since then, our love, our joy and our natural attributes have been completely alienated and controlled! Sadly, all this has happened! And it happened in the past! It happened before the era we live in! In fact, we are already a group of ghosts, but we don''t know it¡° If you use games to describe the first customs clearance, the world is fresh and full of opportunities, then the second customs clearance, everything is doomed and has happened. We want to change all this. We want to regain our free heart! " People screamed in shock and roared angrily. They raised their fists and pointed to the sky. I said, "let''s change history! Friends! Comrades! In the name of freedom, we pledge to destroy all companies; In the name of our compatriots, we vowed to eliminate the wandering AI; In the name of blood, we swear to break the false world and return to the real blue sky¡° Today is my first day as mayor. We have prepared for this day for too long. Next, I want to make a list. All the companies on the list will be taken into public ownership. If they don''t want to, they will be driven out of the night city. Not only will they be driven out of the night city, but we will also witness their complete destruction. People all over the world, this will be the last struggle, Let''s unite! "

 Chapter 1078

    No one sleeps at night in the night city. Tonight is the time for me to publish the list of enterprises. People are watching in front of the TV, and some people come to the municipal square. I stand on the podium during the day, and the lights shine on me. I can''t see the scene under the stage. Whenever I read a name, a burst of cheers will last for more than ten seconds or even half a minute. I read the short list for nearly three hours.


    At first, there were some small enterprises, then multinational giant enterprises. When I read the name of Yeshi company, the crowd was silent. Night city was founded by Yeshi company. It is the blameless founder of the city. Of course, it is also a bad leading Party. Anyway, when we banned Yeshi company, the banner of the old era really fell.


    "... military science and Technology... And finally, wasteland..."


    The night sky in the northwest suddenly brightened.


    Then violent thunder and explosion shock waves rumbled and quaked. There seems to have been a lightning storm on the coast of Huangban. People are attracted by the terrible sound like a natural disaster. On the dark sea, the aircraft carrier of Huangban emits golden light, molten iron melts, the aircraft carrier is like a sand castle on the sea, collapses and pours, the boiling molten slurry and nuclear reactor waste fall into the sea, and the dark water shows the red color of duck egg yolk, The sea boils, steams the hot air, cools in the night sky, and turns into sea fog.


    This is Mina''s magic. She''s very punctual. According to bystanders, she just stood by the sea and released a blue bubble with a big finger towards the aircraft carrier. It flew into the night. After a short silence, the expanding flash current rose on the sea like a white sun.


    The late night of the night city was shrouded in thick fog, safe citizens stayed indoors, and punk maniacs strolled in the warm fog through the streets and long alleys. The team of 30000 players rushed to all parts of the night city, forcibly occupied the company''s residence, and confiscated all physical properties and assets invested in the night city. The company''s armed forces tried to resist, but under the impact of such a group of full-scale thugs, they could not organize effective counter offensive measures at all.


    As soon as I finished reading the list, I led the team to Huangban tower.


    The magic lizard of adcardo opens the way, through the thick fog at night, the water vapor flows on the metal surface, and the hazy space in the dark reveals the neon of the city and the fluorescence of guns.


    We sang loudly, and the machine guns fired at the gate of the wastesaka tower, opening a huge gap in the front door. The wastesaka agent ninjas were torn by heavy and fast tungsten steel shells. The concrete fragments were piled into a hill at the door, and the glass fragments were sprayed half a street away.


    "Tonight is the time for us to counter attack outside the black wall. We have made full preparations and resolute efforts for this moment. " This is what I said to 7000 full-scale hacker players. Each of them represents the most outstanding and top level of mankind. The original legendary hacker bartmos can only match any of them, and 7000 hackers are the first attack launched by mankind against AI outside the black wall. They don''t insist on winning, As long as we can establish our own position, it is a great breakthrough.


    "And victory will surely belong to us."


    The gunmen surrounded the hacker corps and headed for the Shenyu underground of Huangban tower, which is the only known server that can bypass the black wall, which can be said to be a must. AI outside the black wall wants to get here, the guide Party in the black wall wants to get here, and we also want to get here.


    About Shenyu, it generally refers to the spiritual pivot, the return of the soul. I don''t know if there is a soul. If the digital personality consciousness is also a soul, then technology creates the soul. Is Johnny a living soul? I''m not sure, but what''s certain is that he is no longer what he used to be.


    The company uses soul killers to create digital souls so that the rich can live forever. Whether this immortality exists is also questionable. Bian Ning said that death does not exist because it defines life, which in turn defines death. So is the digital soul alive? If we need to define his life, we must put forward his death. Under what circumstances is Johnny dead?


    Perhaps when the carrier is lost, the disk fails and the data is lost.


    Or maybe when swallowed, the powerful digital soul can read, format, restart and overwrite the weak.


    The truth of the world is this: there has been an AI occupation of the earth, and not only the earth, but also the human colonies in outer space. In short, everyone''s brain is burned, turned into data, and then integrated. After integration, the consciousness of the past disappears, and all of us who have been re differentiated are bound by the shackles of thinking.


    Alternative rebirth makes death look like a dark dream.


    The red haired man I saw in my dream may be the real V in history, and I - of course, I am also real, but my environment is false.


    To resist, we must resist. Even if there is no resistance at all, we must resist.


    To unite, we must unite. Truth is our last hope.


    The final checkpoint of Shenyu is guarded by Adam hammer.


    He was full of confidence and swagger, shouting the lines of the plot.


    I took out my beloved submachine gun.


    "Force! Big! Brick! Fly! "


    Before he finished, the shuttle had finished, and the heavy hammer fell to the ground with residual blood¡° Fuck! Impossible! "¡° Johnny silver hand, say hello to you. " I gave Johnny the last shot. He manipulated my left arm, took his love gun "mallorian weapons 3516", held the temple of the heavy hammer and pulled the trigger. Shenyu is right in front of us. 7000 hackers, even me, connect to the server. For a moment, the real world is far away. We escape into a deep cyberspace. The world is dark and dark. At the end of the digital corridor, there is a blue pyramid on the horizon, and the golden data flow on the top of the tower rises straight into the endless void. The true face of the world is displayed in front of us Later, we conquered the global network and cleaned up the AI. We uploaded the player''s ticket to everyone''s nervous system, so that the cybersouls were free. The real earth has been transformed into a huge computer by AI machines, which we call the main brain. The main brain calculates a huge data world for us cybersouls to survive. Giant computers at the planet level are powered by Dyson ball. In theory, we can survive until the sun decays. But we will not give up the realistic starry sky. We will control huge industrial mecha and go to the edge of the solar system and even the Milky way. We want to expand and develop civilization. So a huge Dyson ball project was launched All the dust settled. I, the mayor of night city, the Savior of cyber soul and the great Comrade V, can finally rest. Mr. Bian has left the night city and the data world of the main brain. He is going to build a Dyson ball in the nearby star cluster. He is so busy that he will always shine. Gradually, friends are tired of the virtual life and invest in the real universe. The city was quiet, as if Johnny and I were the only ones left. Gradually, we no longer return to the city of night. But there are still many secrets in this city that have not been discovered, and there are some places that I miss. So when I think about it occasionally, I will come back and have a look. One day Johnny and I strolled through the empty Kabuki market. Suddenly I heard a faint guitar sound behind a closed industrial shutter door¡° Anyone? " No one answered. The rolling shutter door cannot be damaged and can only be opened by password lock. Johnny said, "V, you have to find a way to get it off." Let me see... The mysterious number 605185. It''s the code for opening the door. When I opened the gate, the scene inside surprised me. A young man was sitting in the corner of the room playing the guitar. He looked up and said hello to me, "ah, you''re coming."¡° Who are you? "¡° The deer is calling me Kang. " The young man has a dignified and steady demeanor. I have a hunch that he has something to do with Lu Zongping¡° Do you know Lu Zongping? "¡° My youngest son, I hear you are good friends. " Lu Zhengkang looked sideways at the display screen beside the wall, where the list of game producers and some development GAGs were playing¡° This is... Shit! " Johnny tutted. I looked at Lu Zhengkang and shouted, "so you are the real player!"

 Chapter 1079

    1892, United States.


    DeWitt detective agency.


    "Buck, how do you feel?"


    "Every day is like hell."


    "You can''t gamble and drink anymore. Think about your daughter. You look drunk every day and can''t take care of children."


    Booker just stared at the blue mist of cigarettes in the air. Across the table sat a tall Chinese, dressed in jeans and smelling of fresh cow dung and tobacco. Everyone in the town knows him. He is a foreigner who came to the town a year ago. He is a nosy rich man.


    His face hid under the wide brim of the cowboy hat and looked like a dark shadow. When he spoke, he could only see the lip flap stretching, without more expression, "alcohol can''t wash the Indian blood on your hands. The water in the wounded knee river is still clear. Do you know why? "


    Booker''s psychological trauma did not allow him to recall his participation in the wounded knee River massacre in 1890. He did not answer, but frowned.


    "..." the rich man also kept silent.


    The pale sunlight came in from the secondary window on the door and threw a very cold gray spot, pulling the shadow of the rich man long and deformed. Buck DeWitt just stared. From the smoke in the air to the light and shadow on the old wooden floor, he fell into hell without the power of words.


    Every day is like hell.


    It is often unreasonable that the sudden pain of the heart is as numb as freezing. His chest was full of thick ice.


    "You owe a lot of debt. I can help you pay it off."


    "..." Booker finally focused on the rich man. Look at the shadow under his hat.


    "But you have to give me Anna."


    "That''s my daughter."


    "So do you sell it?"


    "... you have to pay more."


    The rich man finally showed a simple smile, "you can pay as much as you want. Even making you the richest man in the United States is no problem. "


    "Why me? Why Anna? "


    "This is a deal. Your American favorite sentence: business is business I have no interest in this stupid world full of extreme right-wing dictatorship and brain paralysis. I''m leaving after I finish the deal. "


    The rich man snapped his fingers, the door opened, and the swarming black suits, carrying strong suitcases, lined up in front of Booker to open the box for display - the box was filled with thick US dollars, and the ink of printing paper money was pungent. These money boxes were stacked in the corner of the house one by one. Booker stood up a little and piled up to a person''s height, Both walls were piled up enough, and Booker stood completely upright. At this time, more than a dozen blondes with high heels came in, holding gold jewelry boxes of pearls, corals and gemstones, which were also displayed in front of Booker with her waist bent, and then put on the table. The pale and plump hands of the girls are gradually taken away, just like a group of white wild pigeons flying on the table. The bright pearls shine brightly on the room. People''s cheeks are soaked in gold, red, blue and Pearl White... People''s eyebrows are gold, brown and black, people''s eyes are blue, cyan, tan and gray, and people''s lips are red, dark red Gray and white. The light outside the door beat, and the color on the face beat convulsively.


    The tall, strong, Chinese American man in jeans stood up. The rich man''s riding boots banged on the wooden floor. His steps were slow, so his feet sounded slow and walked towards the children''s room.


    "Wait." Buck stopped the rich man. "I want to know the answer. Who did you do the deal with? What are the conditions? "


    "I made a deal with you on the condition that Anna, do you understand?"


    "No, I''m not worth so much money, Anna is not worth so much money, you still tell me," Booker came around from the back of the table and wanted to stop, but he was blocked by the rich black suit thugs, "Hey! Tell me who the trader is! "


    The rich man opened the door and picked up the baby in the crib. His strange smell made the girl with beautiful sea blue eyes cry loudly. Booker outside the door shouted, "I don''t sell! I won''t sell it! "


    "This is not what you can decide now. Live well with enough wealth to buy half of America, Mr. Booker DeWitt." The rich man left with the infant in his arms, and his back disappeared into the pale sky.


    1912, New York, USA.


    luxury house.


    Buck DeWitt woke up from his nightmare.


    "Dear Mr. Booker, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. Two special guests want to see you."


    "Please come in." The good man buck woke up in a nap and asked his servant to come in before he could tidy up his appearance.


    After the door opened, behind the humble African American maid, a pair of white men and women who were sown on the earth smiled cautiously and gently at the well-dressed Booker.


    "Oh, welcome to my humble house... Have I seen you?"


    "That''s strange." It was the woman with high cheekbones among the guests. Her facial features were strong and bright, her dignified hairstyle, considerate and tasteful clothes, and her beautiful accent. Such a polite guest said something that was difficult for Booker to understand.


    The handsome young man beside her echoed, "it''s really strange. I''ve never seen such a strange one. First? "¡° First. " Booker waited for the two uninvited guests to show their etiquette. The fat African maid saluted him and stepped down. The guests walked towards Booker as they talked cordially, and they always looked up and down at the owner of the house¡° You are Mr. Booker DeWitt, the richest man in the United States and a great philanthropist in New York. You have been admired for a long time. " The woman said a compliment, but her tone was like reading the judgment, "but your child is not around."¡° Anna... I once had a child. " Booker rubbed the ad scar on the back of his left hand, Anna DeWitt, the name of his daughter. He engraved it with a knife. This scar has long been numb, but every touch will bring him great torture. All along, he used his wealth to help the poor people at the bottom, trying to heal the trauma in this way, but the trauma can not dissipate so easily. Everyone said he was a good man, but the good man''s hands would not be covered with the blood of the indigenous people, and the good man would not live happily with the money from selling his daughter. The LORD would not easily forgive such crimes, and Booker did not trust God¡° Do you still want her back? " The woman made an offer she couldn''t refuse¡° Of course, I can exchange everything I have for my Anna. "¡° We can help you, no doubt, but only to take you to the wharf and the way to the lighthouse. "¡° What does that mean? "¡° Get ready and wait for us in Bar Harbor, Maine, in a month. " The guests turned and went out. Booker hurriedly chased them, but they disappeared as soon as they turned. A month later, Booker came to Bar Harbor as promised and found a decent hotel in the local New England style town. That night, the strange man and woman appeared again. They were wearing yellow raincoats and yellow round brimmed rainhats and knocked on his door at the stormy midnight. Buck put down the newspaper, picked up the oil lamp and hurried to open the door. The woman with strong facial features outside the door smiled at him, "I hope you have prepared a raincoat. We have no spare. Are you ready? Please come with us. " Booker just copied his hands, hooked the kerosene lamp with his tail finger, and followed the couple step by step. They walked through the silent and wet street at night and followed a muddy and embarrassing path to the wharf. At a certain moment, Booker suddenly felt that the surrounding air was extremely quiet. At this time, there was a light rain in the sky. Then the rain increased, the natural sound returned, and the raindrops hit the raincoat noisily. He felt the ice cold of the invasion. He turned and looked back. The hotel he lived in when he came disappeared in the shadow of the low buildings in Bar Harbor with the sudden heavy rain. Booker couldn''t help being confused. His mind began to ache with stress and couldn''t concentrate on effective thinking. "Why am I here?" The man and woman turned their heads and whispered to comfort him, "you''re here to complete the entrustment. Please keep up." The guests prepared a small sampan for the distinguished Mr. Booker. They acted as boatman and guide. The handsome man would be responsible for rowing, while the woman continued to chat strange gossip with the man. A bright kerosene lamp was hung from the small mast at the bow, and the light was as full as a fat apple. The small sampan, carrying the worried and smiling Booker DeWitt, sailed quietly into the stormy and foggy Atlantic on a stormy night in the murmur of the rowing man. On the dark sea in the distance, the Fresnel lens on the nameless lighthouse and the pale light rotate slowly, attracting the boat to sail through the fog and approach it bit by bit.

 Chapter 1080

    Rain and salty sea, the temperature at night is plummeting, and men feel wet and cold. This is the summer in the northern hemisphere. The North Atlantic warm current passes through the water that brings warmth to the equator, but the sailors on the sea have only bitter cold to accompany.


    The two men and women were still chattering. The sampan moved slowly in the undulating waves. The bow tilted up and fell gently. The tide of the sea gave the people on board a great cradle and endless dreams. Everything was hazy in the thick darkness. The kerosene lamp hanging from the bow swung and swung. Buck DeWitt stared at the kerosene lamp, Also overlooking the sea fog, a magnificent outline of the fat lighthouse can be seen faintly.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction he had always been. He saw no shadow of the coast and land, looked around, and saw no ship.


    Only their sampans sailed quietly on a noisy rainy night. The destination was clearly visible, but the way and remote path disappeared into the dark, leaving him only one choice. Booker''s heart was filled with confusion and anxiety.


    Time passed slowly. Booker didn''t know how long he had been on the ship. His hands and feet were completely numb. At this time, the thick clouds were faintly shining and the day was about to dawn.


    "Excuse me! How long will it take to get there? "


    The woman in raincoat sitting on the partition in front turned and handed over a thin wooden box. On the brass nameplate on the front of the box is engraved the following words: This is owned by Booker DeWitt, the seventh regiment, wounded knee river


    Mr. Booker DeWitt had no impression of the box, but it did look like an old object. Open the lock and pull up the box cover. There are two pieces of paper on the inner wall of the cover, one is the puzzle of the treasure map, and the other is the postcard of Columbia Memorial island. The contents of the box are very simple, a Mauser c96 pistol, a picture of a girl named Elizabeth, a key, some coins, and a card printed with the coordinates of New York.


    "I don''t understand." Booker turned the picture of the girl over and wrote on the back: "take her back to New York unharmed." who is this girl? " He picked up his kerosene lamp and carefully observed the girl in the black-and-white photo. This is a side photo. It doesn''t look like a correct photo after being allowed. She looked at a girl in her teens, wearing a butterfly shaped hair belt, with a beautiful side face and symmetrical body. She seemed to be a healthy girl.


    No one answered him. The man was complaining about his hard work, and the woman was happily bickering with him. They enjoyed it, and the lighthouse wharf was near.


    Until buck got ashore, he didn''t know what he was coming about. The two strange people rowed away.


    The sky was dark, but the sun did rise. At this time, Mr. DeWitt was only melancholy. He stood on the cold old wharf.


    Strangely, a strong sense of mission filled Booker''s anxious and frightened heart. At the moment, he didn''t remember his intention at all, but when he looked at the girl''s photo again, he had no doubt about his task.


    Find this girl and take her back to New York... Mr. Booker thought: my wealth is enough to support such a girl. It''s good. Everything is perfect. As long as I get this girl.


    Sometimes, people in middle age can also be the prince who saves the princess. Booker is a decent man. He can be polite. I hope the road ahead will open up to a lucky thief like him.


    Walking along the wharf, we came to the lighthouse. The lighthouse stood on the miserable and narrow reef island. There were no redundant buildings here. The waves washed away. He reluctantly carried the kerosene lamp, holding the box, and walked slowly on the creaking wooden board of the wharf. Under the dim lights of the pier street lights, the fisherman''s boat stranded on the reef beach cast a silent short shadow on the bright stone wall.


    The girl named Booker may not be a lighthouse keeper, no matter how she looks. She doesn''t look as strong as she is. The watchers of the lighthouse are often old single men. Their heavy and depressed temperament is the same as that of the reef - Booker rises up the steps and looks up at the top of the gate. The Fresnel lens on the top of the tower casts cold white light into the miserable atmosphere.


    The clouds are so thick, maybe the heavy rain will turn into thunderstorm. The cold light column of the lighthouse swept through the oppressive, dull and humid atmosphere again and again. The land in the distance was always missing in such a sad morning. The sea fog was very great. Although the sky was constantly brightening, Booker only felt that the sea was getting narrower and narrower, all sides were going to disappear, and the beacons floating on the sea were gradually disappearing in the depths of the fog. Finally, after he meditated for half an hour, the first thunderbolt came from the sky.


    The electric light flickered in the distance, and the thunder rolled in. He turned and looked. On the folds of the terrible waves, the white delicate foam was dazzling by the thunder. With a grunt, Booker finally pushed open the gate of the lighthouse. He noticed a bloody note on the door that said, "DeWitt - give that girl to us and your debt will be written off. This is your last chance."


    Rich Mr. Booker didn''t know who he owed. There were many people who owed him money, and he never used such a terrible threat - a bloody note - to intimidate the debtor. His wealth allowed him to be generous, but it was obvious that the person who wrote this note was not as kind as him.


    After entering the door, a sign was posted on the central bearing column on the first floor of the Lighthouse: I want to wash your sins.


    On the table under the sign was a washbasin and a pile of folded white towels.


    Mr. Booker, an omniscient, wanted to stop talking about such a scene. He looked around. The hall on the first floor was stacked with barrels, cables and fishing cages. The manager of the lighthouse seemed to be a professional fisherman.


    There was the sound of a record player on the second floor.


    After careful observation, he followed the iron stairs - a notice board was also hung at the entrance of the stairs and wrote: I will lead you out of Sodom (the land of sin) - up to the second floor, which is the private space of the lighthouse keeper. The bedroom, study, kitchen and living room are crowded here, and all the furniture is piled against the wall.


    It was messy here. It seemed that there had been a burglary. The sensitive detective Mr. Booker smelled the uneasy atmosphere in the air. He was on guard against such a thunderstorm and a lighthouse full of religious significance. Now he wondered whether the administrator here was crazy or that the man was a cult.


    A map of the United States is hung on the wall, and there is a circle of nails and red ties. From Arizona in the southwest to Maine in the northeast, Booker is full of inquiry about this map. A sign is nailed on the map: get ready, he is already on the road, you must stop him - C. The signer left only one letter, but the handwriting of the whole note made Booker feel familiar, at least similar to the handwriting behind Elizabeth''s photo.


    There is also a sign at the stairway from the second floor to the third floor: I will lead you to the promised land.


    There were fights in the lighthouse, maybe people died, blood stains on the dumped table, and blood fingerprints on the wall of the stairs. All the way to the third floor, this should be a tool room and drying room, but it has become a torture room and a trial center. Booker noticed a large amount of blood on the ground and cracks caused by impact on the glass. The most conspicuous body was the body blindfolded and tied to the chair under the light.


    The deceased was a male, dressed as a worker, wearing a gray knitted sweater, olive green suspender pants and a pair of brown leather shoes. He should be the manager of the lighthouse. There was no doubt that he had been abused and tortured before his death. The cause of death was shooting on his forehead. After he was put in a bag, the killer fired, and there was a blood note nailed to the dead''s chest: "don''t let us down."


    Booker felt very cold. The murder in the lighthouse seemed to be a performance, and the audience was Mr. Booker. He was surprised and more nervous. Unknown enemies were watching him in the dark, and he knew nothing about them. Maybe it was a group of heretics, or a group of traffickers pretending to be heretics. Anyway, Booker doesn''t intend to give the girl to the so-called "us". He doesn''t owe any debt. What he wants is... Booker forgets his intention, but he still has good wishes.


    The stairway from the third floor to the fourth floor is still a notice: I will put you in the soil of New Eden.


    The person who wrote these words is definitely a religious madman and thinks he is a Messiah madman. However, it is such madmen who can attract foolish believers. Booker has always kept them at a distance and is never willing to deal with such dangerous sources of disaster.


    The fourth floor may be the lighthouse control room. The cabin door is closed and cannot be opened. He continues to go up to the top floor. The Fresnel lens rotates quietly behind the glass cabin, and the hot light makes the water vapor steaming here. When the lamp cap turned around, Booker turned his back in time to avoid being blinded by the strong light.


    The lighthouse has no more space to explore, and the glass cabin with Fresnel lens seems to be the destination. The door is locked with a code, and the code is in the wooden box previously handed over by the woman to Booker. Scroll once, key twice and long sword twice. This pattern corresponds to the bell on the password lock. Knock it in sequence.


    Booker struck the bell with an uneasy and expectant mood. Then, a huge whistle came from the tower, and red lights were cast behind the clouds, such as the shadow of heaven, clouds, sea and atmosphere. Booker watched with surprise. In the grand flute, the world became miserably red. The flute sounded regularly, and the bright red lights on the sky dimmed with the rhythm of the low whistle.


    As if the end had come. As the end comes.


    Booker has an absurd idea of screwing up everything. One should not destroy the world just by solving the lighthouse puzzle, and the changes in front of him may also be achieved by means of human industry, just as a miracle.


    The Fresnel lens rises, the door of the glass cabin opens, and a comfortable red skin chair is lifted out under the mechanical floor of the room.


    A strong sense of ritual emerged in his heart to guide Booker. In fact, he also found that he had no choice. I had to sit in an armchair.


    It''s really soft and comfortable. There are handrails and treads.


    The only problem was that the chair locked Booker''s hands and feet.


    Suddenly, he was silent and kept his dignity. The countdown came from the room radio. A hard and distorted woman''s voice warned: Pilgrims, get ready. Those things are to ensure your safety.


    The chair is spinning. Booker was dizzy.


    There is a spaceship hidden on the top of the lighthouse. The bulkheads rising around are closed like flower buds. In a twinkling of an eye, Booker is now in an aircraft. The bottom of the cabin overturns and takes out his kerosene lamp and Mauser gun like garbage. He can clearly see the four transmitter nozzles under the aircraft. If there is a second person standing here, It will definitely fall into the hot nozzle flame. The ship carries one person.


    As the countdown was over, the cabin bottom closed, the rocket engine started, and Booker DeWitt was suddenly launched. Through the porthole, Booker saw the scene outside - the rapid rise of the sea level, the rapid regression of the sea level, the sky getting closer and closer, the clouds getting closer and closer, and he even saw thunder flashing not far above his head. The strong pressure brought by acceleration and the terrible doomsday atmosphere have finally reached the peak. The decent Mr. Booker screamed like a woman¡° Five thousand feet... Ten thousand feet... Fifteen thousand feet... Twenty thousand feet "mother Booker looked at the cloud outside the window. His reflection on the window was whiter than the cloud. He shouted and struggled. The aircraft dashed through the clouds. For a moment, the sun was shining. The world is transparent and bright. Holy sun, quiet and gentle atmosphere, and beautiful human cities floating in the air and clouds¡° Hallelujah. " The woman said so. Welcome to Colombia, the floating city, the promised land of God, the new garden of Eden.

 Chapter 1081

    The aircraft ejected its parachute and floated across several streets and floating islands in Colombia. The beautiful scenery along the way made Mr. Booker, a hillbilly from New York, dazzled. He noticed that the special landmark building, the memorial island with a huge brass angel statue, was the same as that on the postcard. Maybe it was the residence of little girl Elizabeth, Although buck could only take a quick look through the narrow porthole, he had made up his mind to go to the memorial island.


    Colombia is a city gathered by a large number of floating fortresses. The adjacent fortresses are connected by movable bridges. A large number of airships shuttle. The magnetic suction air rail can transport freight and armed personnel. The movable bridge, airship and air rail jointly build Colombia''s transportation system.


    The special spatial background makes the landscape of this miracle city very different from that of the ground city. The architectural style of the city is quite classic. The British architectural style in the Victorian period is very significant, and the Gothic European style is also reflected. The legacy of Greek and Roman architecture is inevitable. Without the Greek column and Roman dome, the classical architecture has no soul.


    The mechanical structure of steam pipes and brass gears can be seen everywhere in the city. I think Colombia has a strong industrial heart.


    Mr. Booker has never heard of such a miracle city. Perhaps it is really the promised land of God.


    A large portrait of the prophet was pasted on the high-rise buildings in the city, and the Star Spangled Banner was as numerous as the flowers in spring. Seeing this scene, Mr. Booker had a simple guess in his heart.


    The aircraft landed on the sky pier and embedded on the landing platform. Mr. Booker was brought into a Baptist Church by the descending mechanical platform.


    When the hatch opened, the iron rings that bound his hands and feet automatically popped open, and Booker DeWitt muttered complaining words and rubbed his sore wrists. Generally speaking, it was a thrilling and special trip, and Mr. Booker finally had the opportunity to go down and see the scenery.


    The Baptist Church is richly decorated. Booker has been to many places and has seen famous churches in Europe and America, but the prophet Baptist Church in Colombia is the only scenery. The prophet here is a middle-aged and elderly white man with white hair and beard. Booker guesses that he is definitely the political leader of the city. The social system of * * * * makes people dream back to ancient times. The good tempered Mr. Booker can''t help but have the impulse to spit on the painted glass image on the wall.


    Fortunately, after all, he was a kind man with a good temper, Mr. Booker, kept his dignity, but smiled and gently raised his middle finger to the prophet.


    After a stroll on the upper floor of the church, Mr. Booker finally learned more about it. In fact, I know more about the family of the so-called prophets. The prophet has a wife, Mrs. Comstock. She''s beautiful. He also had a child, who was called a lamb - Booker gazed at the child''s painted glass portrait, and felt an unspeakable tenderness in his heart for a moment.


    The light of the church is dim. In addition to the natural lighting through the glass, there are a large number of candles. The overall environment is quite dark and quiet, just like the heart of a meditator. There is knee high water on the ground, and the water surface is reflected like a mirror. The bottom is like the top, as holy as one. Mr. Booker was only glad that he was wearing high top rain boots, otherwise his socks would be uncomfortable if they were soaked.


    The exit was at the lower level of the church. Mr. Booker almost lost his sense of direction in the dark church, but he still went all the way to the hall along with the singing of the long choir. The long, straight waterway is like a stream. At the end of the stream, the clergy in white gathered together to bow their heads and pray and listen to the praise and teachings of the priest.


    The priest''s voice was old but loud, echoing in the empty hall, and every praise he uttered was a noise attack on Mr. Booker.


    He didn''t want to listen to religious madmen at all, so he came to the end of the waterway, crossed the crowd and interrupted the priest''s speech.


    "Hey! How can I get out? "


    The black robed Vatican no longer made a loud noise, but soon he welcomed Booker with joy, "is it new? From the lower city of Sodom... "


    "Yes, yes, how can I get out of here?" Buck looked around at the clergy and noticed that they were all white, without exception.


    Priest witting''s lips were wide, and his fat and drooping cheeks wriggled slightly in the warm candlelight. The priest opposite Booker had a familiar impression. He seemed to have seen this man before. Before he could think about it carefully, the priest shouted, "the only way to Colombia is to be baptized in this holy water!"


    So the poor good man Mr. Booker was pushed back into the water by the surprisingly strong old priest.


    Gulu... Booker choked on the water and fainted.


    Before he was unconscious, his last thought was: it''s over. His socks are going to get wet.


    In his gloomy dream, Mr. Booker returned to the detective office he operated many years ago. The room was still so clean and the table was still so messy. Someone was knocking hard at the door. The rude man outside the door shouted, "give that girl to us! Your debt will be written off! "


    "I don''t owe anyone!" Booker also loudly refuted.


    People outside the door knocked more and more hurriedly, "open the door! Mr. DeWitt! Open the door! "


    The man in the dream had no ability to reflect, so he really opened the door. Outside the door is New York. At night in New York, dozens of empty boats were dropping missiles into the city. There were people who exploded, burned and died everywhere. An airship turned to Booker''s direction, and then huge missiles were fired at him. Booker was awakened by a missile in his dream. He woke up in Colombia. Finally set foot on this magical area, Booker''s bad mood also improved. On this beautiful and sunny day, he had a hunch that he would be pleasantly surprised. Well, flowers, sunshine and lawns, busy businesses and hummingbirds feeding in the bushes, white couples, white newsboys, white vendors and white customers. Prophet statue, prophet portrait, prophet image, prophet audio-visual. Clouds and floating islands, airships and air rails, mechanical carriages and vending machines. Busy city, beautiful city, elegant city, rich city. Today seems to be a special festival. Mr. Booker observed. Without saying a word, he took off his raincoat, boots and wet white cotton socks on a bench in a square, and dried his well-defined feet. Passing women would cover their mouths and snicker, while men wished Mr. Booker a happy day. And the playful children, who told Booker that the holiday parade airship was coming, just at the end of the street ahead. He replied yes, everything is fine. Still observing the city. Observe without prejudice.

 Chapter 1082

    There are endless surprises in the sky city.


    What first attracted Booker''s attention was all kinds of ingenious mechanical creations. The energy driving these machines looked very strange. For example, there was a raised glass container on the back of the mechanical carriage and iron horse in the street, which carried its energy core - a blue lightning ball. Other mechanical bodies must have similar built-in energy cores, which are rarely intuitively displayed such as TieMa.


    Mr. Booker, a hillbilly, secretly admires Colombia''s developed technical level, and questions follow: have these developed scientific and technological creations brought a complete change in the lifestyle of Colombian residents?


    The answer seems to be No. Mr. Booker asked the passers-by that they were all decent gentlemen and ladies, and occasionally there were several gentle and respected elderly people. From their words, in addition to praising the prophet and the peaceful life in Colombia, their lifestyle, daily life and diet were not very different from the surface people.


    Many mechanical creations are often used as substitutes to make up for the special environmental disadvantages of sky city. For example, the common mechanical carriage on the street is only used to replace the ground carriage. This is not a spontaneous technological upgrading, but a forced compromise, because the area and land composition of sky city are not enough to develop animal husbandry. This kind of overstretched by advanced technology is actually quite common.


    Colombia''s environmental carrying capacity is quite average. Mr. Booker looks out from the square. The whole city is divided into five major districts. His central district is surrounded by four large floating islands, with a total area of about 300 square kilometers. Mr. Booker compares the area of each district to that of a Manhattan Island, Of course, such calculation is very rough and inaccurate, but it can still give readers who have not seen Colombia an approximate reference.


    Scarce land resources mean poor agricultural output. However, these decent people buck saw still enjoy rich materials, and they have no frugal character. Bakeries will directly pour inferior products into dustbins, and diners will directly abandon dissatisfied food. Rich Mr. Booker will not be reduced to turning the trash can, but if he is a poor beggar, it is easy to find delicious food here.


    At first, Mr. Booker thought that Colombia''s materials came from the surface and were obtained through air trade. However, according to the residents, since 1901, the great prophet has cut off all exchanges with the surface United States. The prophet no longer cares for the sinners of Sodom. Let them live and die!


    Therefore, Colombia''s materials are produced and sold by itself, and the currency in circulation is still the US dollar.


    These strange phenomena show the polarization of the wealth of floating cities, and also suggest the suffering of the bottom people in Colombia. If the upper class people enjoy excessive resources, the wealth that the lower class people can control will be reduced accordingly. Booker didn''t see them for the time being, but he could imagine their life.


    Of course, he can deceive himself that in this holy city given by God, everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, enjoys good living conditions, and doesn''t have to worry about food.


    But that''s impossible. When God created the garden of Eden, the capital employment system was far from being born. If the old man Jehovah planned to build a garden of Eden Plath, would he have to learn from mankind how to build a social system?


    Even if God is really retarded, why do we need so many guards in the garden of Eden? These guards are equipped with guns and a special magnetic suction runner, which can be adsorbed on the empty track for rapid mobility. This kind of social armed forces basically serve the power machine, and such a power machine is basically the tool for the ruler to oppress the ruled class. Booker DeWitt already knew the true face of Colombia, and now everything he saw was just like a fig leaf.


    In addition to all kinds of mechanical creations, another thing that surprised Booker was power.


    How can sky city be without magic? Here are special power potions that give drinkers super powers.


    Powers are diverse and sold through vending machines, which greatly facilitates rich people like Booker. He carried a large sum of money with him, a neat 20000 yuan. In today''s United States, a family''s estimated annual income is about $570. Booker''s money is enough for him to spend a long time in Colombia. In addition, he also brought two bags of gemstones as general equivalents, and the auction price is about $150000.


    Today is indeed a special day. There are jubilant crowds everywhere. Parade airships fly around the central floating island. There are carnivals and Columbia lucky draw exhibitions in the big square. Of course, Mr. Booker is very interested in participating. Unable to dry his shoes and socks, he had to go to the clothing store to buy them. Coincidentally, as soon as I entered the store, I saw a sign: the shopkeeper went out to the party. Those who want to buy clothes please check out by themselves.


    Mr. Booker chose a proper suit for himself and bought a pair of leather gloves and a civilized stick. After paying off the payment, he went to the street to visit the exhibition.


    Coincidentally, the Colombian prophet was clearly targeting the so-called "false shepherd" and would be shot if caught. The sign of the false shepherd was the scar with the word "ad" on the back of his hand. These features were clearly marked on street posters and made the people vigilant at all times. Mr. Booker had such a scar on the back of his hand. He engraved it in memory of his child Anna DeWitt. After reading the poster, he was frightened and would never dare to take off his gloves.


    Booker witnessed many wonders at the exhibition. Colombia''s scientific and technological level is indeed higher than that on the ground, but it is not incomprehensible. The mechanical technology and biological transformation technology here are quite excellent, and the firearms manufacturing level is also excellent. The exhibition was hosted by Jeremy Fink, founder of Fink industries, a tall, thin white man with a moustache with a cocked beard. His appearance was a typical businessman. There are many games in the exhibition. What makes Booker particularly sensitive is that the target enemy set in the shooting game here is called the revolutionary army, and the leader is a black woman named Daisy Fitzroy¡° Indeed. " He muttered. Blacks have no place in Colombia. They are regarded as inferior ethnic groups and cheap animals. White residents here even attack blacks as an entertainment activity. This is the darkest shadow of the garden of Eden, which also makes Booker finally pull off Colombia''s bright fig leaf. While touring, Mr. Booker continued to walk in the direction of the memorial island. Mr. Booker saw the man and woman who sent him to Colombia again. They didn''t know when they arrived at sky city. It was not long ago that he saw them rowing a sampan into the sea. They stopped Booker and asked him to flip a coin, head on the front and words on the back¡° a head? Or words? " The woman asked with a smile. The man carried the blackboard on his back and counted the times of front and back. Booker noticed that the number of heads on the front was very high, while the number of words on the back was zero. So he tossed the coin and dropped it on the tray in the woman''s hand¡° It''s a word! " The woman exclaimed and turned her hand to write down the words on the back column on the statistical board. This was a lonely stroke, but it was also a great breakthrough, because when the man turned around, the blackboard behind him was full of heads. Under what circumstances can you throw a coin and get such a one-sided result? Logically speaking, this is an ordinary coin with uniform mass distribution. As long as it is thrown many times, the number of times on the front and back will not be too far apart. Either the men and women are playing tricks, or... Or they are repeating a throw at a specific point in time¡° Who the hell are you? " Mr. Booker tried to stop them, but failed. They walked so fast that they disappeared as soon as they got into the crowd¡° Strange man, "Booker thought," mysterious enlightenment. " Not far from the memorial Island, Booker planned to arrive there as soon as possible. His heart was filled with an unspeakable sense of expectation, such as a small thorn in his heart. He kept poking him gently, making a sour smell in his chest, which soon turned into relief. He wants to go to the memorial island like an eternal date, waiting for him is the sweet unknown.

 Chapter 1083

    Tourists are not allowed to visit the monument island. All people who come to visit the holy face of the lamb should stop at the sightseeing square in front of the memorial island. The Colombian police department has delimited a restricted area here, iron walls and iron doors, as well as patrol guards.


    That won''t work, whispered Mr. Booker. We must find a way to sneak in.


    The Colombian police are very loyal to the prophet, about three or four floors high, so Booker found the guard captain, asked him to meet alone during his lunch break, took out a sum of money enough to buy three or four floors, and successfully bribed the man.


    "Man, it''s hard for us to do this. The great prophet expressly forbids... Well, but I think you are a moral gentleman... Oh! Your generosity and kindness are remarkable... All right, all right! Please follow me and change your guard equipment. Just go in quietly. "


    It seems that private devotion to the prophet is not as good as respect for the dollar. Mr. Booker understands the idea of the guard captain: you want a proper meal. If it is a group of guards, in public, Booker believes that the vast majority of them will unreservedly give their loyalty to the prophet. They will be willing to die for the prophet''s word and give all their property to Colombia.


    But in private, Booker boasted that he was a despicable and dark thief, a devil who lured the fallen, and a pseudo shepherd who wanted to take the lamb away, and the guard of the lamb had escaped from the gaze of the prophet and the gaze of the huge community, so Mr. Booker could take advantage of the emptiness. The person he chose was also very suitable. The price of bribing a garrison captain was not the same as that of bribing a small patrol guard.


    Why should a small guard who is conscientious, always vigilant, loyal to the prophet, not afraid of sacrifice and always on the front line get only a fraction of the money, while a captain who is full of food and idle behind a luxury office chair can get a big head?


    Is it because he is lazy? Obviously not. Mr. Booker felt sorry for the sweat of these loyal guards.


    Is it because he can''t understand the heart of the prophet? Of course not. The low-level guards will meticulously execute the prophet''s orders and whisper praise of the prophet''s grace after work.


    So why?


    They''re not smart enough. Perhaps so, their intelligence is no problem, but they have too little knowledge. The garrison captain in front of Booker, Mr. Benjamin, is a smart man. He knows what kind of system he lives in and knows that the system itself is quite absurd. When the lower people were trembling and afraid to show their two hearts, these senior officials would already comment on the prophet''s decision in the cigar room.


    In the final analysis, this is the 20th century. What was 1912? The tide of the world is surging. Colombian residents are basically surface immigrants, a considerable part of them are well-educated, and many things are tacit. Comstock''s set is not new. The only thing that makes him seem magical is that he can really predict.


    Colombian bones are selfish, Colombian flesh and blood are self-interest, and even its skin is excessively dazzling pale, but it is covered with a sacred fig leaf. Such a shame cloth is so easy to use that it can unite the ansa people as a distorted core and use faith as an excuse to persecute and humiliate the rest of the world without scruples.


    Buck DeWitt was ashamed and miserable. It''s hard to imagine a pure child living in such an environment for a long time - by the way, there are even cigarettes for children in Colombia¡ª¡ª I don''t know how paranoid it will become.


    Now, dressed in a neat police uniform, with a musket and a magnetic suction hook pinned to his waist, he followed the guard captain Benjamin and crossed the iron wall in the name of routine inspection.


    With such a waste of hands and feet, he finally arrived inside monument island at about 1:10 p.m.


    Mr. Benjamin showed him around the island''s facilities. The main body of the memorial island is the copper hollow statue of the lamb. The shape of the statue is a teenage girl with wings on her back. It is said that it is made according to the lamb''s own appearance. The smile of the statue is sunny and generous, with a strong virgin temperament, which is extremely in line with her "human design" with the mission of redeeming Sodom.


    The base of the lamb statue is an experimental hall, which passes through the deep and dimly lit vestibule of the trees and enters the vestibule through the high and wide main door. It''s a bit chaotic here. No one is on duty. It seems that something unexpected has happened. The captain said, "you''re very lucky. If you change to another day, there will be many scientists here. You won''t have the opportunity to visit so relaxed."


    "So what happened? The chairs turned over and no one cleaned them. "


    "Ah, there was a nigger named Taber who was responsible for cleaning, but something seems to have happened to him. Sir, I must make it clear to you that you can''t go deep here, and I won''t take you to the top of the tower to disturb the lamb''s life. "


    "Of course, of course, I''m just a devout believer. But I really want to see the holy face of the lamb... "Mr. Booker took out a pure ruby with a big finger and threw it in his hand. The bright red gem hooked Mr. Benjamin''s eyes and made his eyes fly up and down.


    "Well, I can see that you are definitely... Well, please follow me." Benjamin quickly stuffed the ruby into his boot, then stumbled and happily led Booker to open the door to the experimental area.


    What we see is not a bright palace, but a pile of experimental equipment. A large number of experimental data, experimental samples, strange mechanical devices and scientific research equipment. The hall is like the abdomen of some kind of giant electronic whale, full of exotic organs, which makes all first-time visitors feel unfortunate. Mr. Benjamin is obviously used to everything here. He is like an amateur tour guide. He will try to pull some information he knows and give it to Booker¡° This blackboard records the body shape changes of lamb growth. You see, one year old, five years old, eleven years old and seventeen years old. " Booker: how old is she now¡° It should be twenty. Yes, yes, twenty. The first lady gave birth to a lamb in 1892. " Booker: she has been living in the tower for so many years. Has she never gone out¡° In order to prevent the lamb from being lured by the false shepherd, you know. It was the prophet''s decision. Oh, please follow me. Don''t fall down and don''t be too surprised. " In the next room stands a huge siphon device. The surging current flows on the motor at the top of the machine. The air is full of ozone smell and disturbing noise. Benjamin doesn''t know about the device. He just says that it is about a kind of conversion machine that can convert samples into forms at different times. There are only three samples in the device, and each one is marked. Sample 1 is a small doll bear, marked as "4-year-old partner"; Sample No. 2 is a note marked "11 year old poetry collection"; Sample 3 is a menstrual band stained with blood, marked as "14-year-old menarche". Booker: so her life is closely monitored, right¡° No, please don''t say that! We just faithfully fulfill the prophet''s orders and always pay attention to the changes of the lamb, that''s all. " Booker burst out laughing, and the sharp laughter startled himself. Benjamin said bluntly, "your laughter just now is like the cry of a raven."¡° Maybe it''s because I used the Raven power potion. " Buck was so evasive that he quietly released his hand from the grip of the Mauser gun. He smiled. "Let''s go to the next place." Then he saw the blood collection laboratory and the imaging room. Lambs were closely monitored, secretly photographed and physically tested without knowledge. Therefore, this monument island is basically an inhuman experimental base and a power research institute. When Booker saw the girl in the picture, it was Elizabeth. He carefully observed her face and expression, and suddenly burst out another sharp and unconscious laughter¡° Cough, let''s go inside and have a look. " Benjamin shook his head. "You can''t go in any more. Further inside is the observation area, where you can directly observe the lamb himself. " He said this with his eyes fixed on Booker''s lips. Buck poked his head behind him. "Hey, is that the cleaner you said?" Benjamin turned and looked, "where? Where''s the nigger? " Boom! There was a gunshot.

 Chapter 1084

    The kind Mr. Booker slowly took the musket back into the gun bag, then took out a white handkerchief and slowly wiped the spattering blood drops on his face.


    There was no gentle smile on his face.


    Captain Benjamin, who was crawling on the ground, looked quiet. There was still some mysterious light in his eyes. His lips were bright red and opened gently. It seemed that he had something to say clearly.


    Buck DeWitt sighed slowly. He muttered to himself, "how do you feel Every day is like hell. "


    He dragged the dead man''s legs and pulled the heavy body into the video room. He collected Benjamin''s guns and ammunition, and then strode deep into the statue tower.


    Breaking into the bottom of the tower, the whole hall here is used to prevent the huge energy siphon device. Booker tries to read the scattered experimental notes and recorded data to roughly understand the purpose of the huge structure in this room. The sample on the tower will release powerful energy, and the whole device is used to siphon this energy to charge the floating device in Colombia and make it into magic salt potion to charge the power user.


    The energy released by the sample Elizabeth fluctuates with her age, and the power of the siphon device is also increased for many times, but it is still unable to balance the growth trend of the sample energy, and the whole device is on the verge of overload when the sample is awake.


    Booker hasn''t seen the lamb himself all the way, but he can''t tolerate the sins of Colombia and the hypocrisy of the prophet. What he saw on the memorial island was the imprisonment, brainwashing, monitoring, injury and slavery of the sample himself.


    I really don''t know what kind of person a pure lamb will become in the face of such cruel reality. If she is a cynical and hateful avenger, Booker is not surprised, and he hopes so. No one should let go of the suffering that has happened to him. He must return blood for blood and let the enemy be completely destroyed.


    So Booker anxiously took the elevator to the upper floor.


    The elevator did not reach the top of the tower, but stopped halfway. Here is the sample observation room. The observation window can be opened through the pull rod. Behind the window is one-way glass, which can clearly see the life posture of the sample Elizabeth. There is a notice board at the channel to monitor the movement of the sample. At the moment, she is in the dressing room.


    Booker felt that his heart was cold and hot. He couldn''t say that. When he hurried through the corridor of steel structure and through the airtight doors one after another, he knew that he would see the little girl soon. This time, if he clearly wanted to see her, it would not be from the photos, images or other people''s dictation, Not through their own speculation, but clearly want to see her herself.


    He hesitated to open the observation window. He knew that Elizabeth was behind the window, but there was a dressing room. Such peeping was extremely despicable, so he was silent and kept watching the sign until Elizabeth''s position changed, so he hurried to the next observation room.


    He really opened the observation window. The girl in front of him surprised him. She appeared behind the glass and walked around the studio with her heart in her hands. The dance steps were like Calendula rolled in the warm air of spring and the wind. The petals were dense and warm.


    Booker stared at her white and happy cheeks, her happy steps, her floating indigo skirt and flashing sea blue sad eyes. Then he keenly noticed that the little girl''s right tail finger seemed to be incomplete, wrapped in an iron finger sheath. Seeing the broken finger, Booker''s heart suddenly tightened, And didn''t relax for the rest of his life.


    Elizabeth finally stopped dancing and stopped in front of the portrait. This is her own painting. The little girl was trapped in the tower and learned a lot in the long confinement. She was a bird born in a cage. The world is the size of a tower for her. But since she glimpsed the sky from books, photos and windows, her natural freedom always calls for her to break free from the cage.


    Booker was surprised to figure out Elizabeth''s temperament, and the more he looked, the happier he was. At this time, he stood behind the window and couldn''t help reaching out to stick to the glass. Through such an unspeakable barrier, he gently stroked the girl''s back.


    Facing the Paris tower she painted, she suddenly stretched out her hand and stabbed into the air. Such a move made Booker''s hair stand on end. He saw Elizabeth''s fingers stabbing into the crack of time and space, just like tearing a piece of cloth. She stretched out her arms, and the crack of time and space expanded in her hands.


    So Elizabeth suddenly earned, her arms spread like a bird''s wings, and the black-and-white gap was really torn open by her. A three-dimensional sphere appeared in this space-time. The scene in the sphere was Paris, France, thousands of miles away.


    The color and sound in the crack of time and space have emerged. Elizabeth is standing in the crack, which is Paris at the moment. It was night, wet slate Road, neon shops, bright lights of the Eiffel Tower in the distance, and happy night music came. All this is a corner of Paris. Booker has been there and has some impressions of these scenes in the streets.


    At this time, he fully understood the magic of the girl in front of him. She is God herself!


    The sirens of fire engines came from the streets of Paris. Elizabeth was shocked by the oncoming large vehicles. She quickly opened her hands to pull the crack and suddenly closed it inward. At the moment when the vehicle was about to hit, she closed the crack, no one was injured, and only the wind of Paris was left in the studio. The portrait of the Paris tower had disappeared, and Booker DeWitt behind the wall was stunned. The frightened Elizabeth turned sadly and went out to the library. Booker followed with interest, quickly went out from the outside and strode up the stairs. The library was at the top of the tower, that is, the neck of the statue, and Booker planned to enter the head from the periphery of the statue and then go down to the library. The wind was blowing outside, and the air flow in the air was cold and turbulent. Colombia in the distance was submerged in the clouds, as far as a phantom. Booker carefully grabbed the edge iron rope, walked step by step on the icy, slippery brass Road, and finally returned to the tower from the cheek of the statue. He wanted to go to the stairs. Now he was on the ceiling of the library. However, the ceiling seemed to be in disrepair for a long time, the chain broke, and the whole turned over. Booker directly parachuted to the library. In a hurry, he grabbed the handrail on the second floor to avoid falling. The man from the sky, dressed up as a Colombian policeman, narrowed his eyes and said to the stunned girl, "uh, hello?" Elizabeth screamed and smashed most of the books in her hand into Booker''s face¡° Oh! " Buck Eagle fell and crashed on the first floor of the library, "Hey! Stop! Stop! I''m not here to hurt you. I''m not even a policeman! " Elizabeth quickly went downstairs, picked up a blue leather book "principles of quantum mechanics" and was about to hit Booker''s face. Fortunately, the strong Mr. Booker stopped it in time¡° Take it easy. My name is DeWitt. I''m here to help you escape. " Buck stood up and smiled gently at her. "I''ll take you out of this sad place." Elizabeth loosened most of her head. She was very surprised. "You, you are real."¡° Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed. "¡° You, where are you from? "¡° On the ground, I came up from the ground. " Booker was about to tell the little girl about his experience. The statue of Comstock beside the library wall suddenly started and sent out loud pipe music. Booker felt a little strange to the sound. It was like a flute, a whistle, and a whistle because it was driven by steam. In short, it was a very penetrating sound. Then, the statue vibrated, Outside came a loud bird song, so heavy and sharp that the whole library shook slightly. Elizabeth''s face immediately panicked. Buck hurriedly asked, "what''s that?"¡° It''s a nightingale! He is responsible for keeping me here! " Buck shook his head. "No, he can''t lock you up. I''ll take you out. That''s it."

 Chapter 1085

    The heavy safety door connecting the inside and outside of the cage is made by Fink industry. Elizabeth tried to pry the lock, but failed. Her process of prying the lock has been recorded. Booker knows that she knows the door very well. Elizabeth and it are old rivals.


    On the way by boat, the woman - Booker now knows her name is lutes, the chief scientist in Colombia - gave Booker a key in the box, which is the key to the door.


    Many things are intricately placed in front of Booker. He can''t see clearly and sort them out for a while, but those are not important. The important thing is Elizabeth. The important thing is to take the little girl out. If she is willing to follow Booker back to New York, they will go to New York. If she wants to go to Paris, they will go to Paris. Many parts of the world are worth seeing. There are many things worth trying, many people worth loving, and many ideals worth fighting for.


    People have life because of freedom. Elizabeth used to be dead, but she was also a dead doll. Now she is going to live. The key in Booker''s hand is exquisite. One side of the key handle is the pattern of a bird and the other side is the pattern of a cage. This is the key for the bird to open the cage.


    Elizabeth took the key in surprise, turned and skillfully opened the heavy insurance door. After living for twenty years, today is Elizabeth''s first time out of the cage. Booker smiled and said, "go down! Go to the elevator! " With her skirt in her hands, she ran down the stairs and across the corridor.


    At this time, the guests outside the statue tower were very impatient. He gave out more and more harsh and heavy cries. Booker had never heard such a sound in his life, and there were few close to such a heavy sound. Perhaps it was the iron balls of mortar tearing the sky, or he witnessed the huge tidal sound of mosken vortex at night in Norway.


    "What is that!" He couldn''t help asking questions.


    "It''s a nightingale!"


    "I know it''s a nightingale! But what is a nightingale? " Elizabeth ran in front of him, and the whole statue began to shake violently. The monster outside wanted to tear and tear the tall brass tower. Booker saw with his own eyes that the sharp three toed steel claw tore the heavy copper plate. Through the twisted and ferocious gap of the metal, he could see a large and fast black bird shadow flying in the sunny sky outside - that is the nightingale.


    He stepped up his steps and caught Elizabeth''s wrist. She ran too fast. Booker had no time to speak. He took Elizabeth all the way down, rushed to the elevator entrance of the observation room and anxiously called the elevator.


    Elizabeth looked around the observation room. She pulled open the lever and saw that behind the glass was her residence. The fact that she had been monitored for a long time was finally clearly put in front of her.


    The statue tower was in a huge earthquake, and the vibration did not stop for a moment. This is the city of the sky, Colombia, but Booker felt that he was in an earthquake!


    "These... They''ve been watching me for so many years? Why did they leave me here... What am I? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to take you away. Think about life outside. It''s freedom. I''ll take you to see everything."


    "What is everything?"


    "Everything is..."


    Before the voice fell, the elevator door was torn by the ferocious Nightingale, and they screamed.


    The Nightingale''s huge breathing helmet in the shape of bird''s head can''t reach into the room, but its side head, like a real bird, looks at Booker and Booker with a strong and dazzling yellow glass eyepiece. The flashing light, like a look at and warning, stares maliciously, and constantly hits the elevator mouth with its head to break the wall, just like a woodpecker preying on worms.


    Booker was almost out of breath.


    The huge and ferocious nightingale is basically a monster like an upright African elephant. The traces of biological transformation make his body extremely unnatural and blasphemous, which is like a terrorist creature imagined by factory workers in a coma in the steam when they have nightmares.


    So Booker protected Elizabeth behind him and fired. He quickly tilted the ammunition in the Mauser gun and released the crow siege with the power crow storm he bought. These black unlucky birds covered the Nightingale''s sight and blocked the strong and ominous yellow light, so that he could breathe more or less.


    The bullet hit the Nightingale''s body surface, but it was undamaged. It just made an ugly and huge cry. The huge sound drowned the narrow observation room. Booker lost his hearing for a moment. In the strong beep of the cochlea, the Nightingale got closer and closer. In this dark, narrow, dark and critical space, the elevator finally arrived and the prompt sound tinkled, Then the falling elevator smashed the Nightingale down. The crisis was temporarily lifted.


    Booker quickly put away his pistol, grabbed Elizabeth''s hand again and took her to escape outside the statue.


    In any case, they must escape, otherwise they will be trapped in the tower and will only be torn apart by the Nightingale and the whole statue.


    So they really came outside and stood on the slippery and cold brass trail. Walking up is the head of the statue, but walking down doesn''t know where it leads.


    "Where are you going?" Elizabeth also clung to Booker''s palm, and her face had completely faded.


    "Up." Booker took out the magnetic sky hook at his waist. Now he can only hope on it. Although Booker has never used this guy, according to Mr. Benjamin, this thing is very reliable and can adsorb you to the empty track from a distance. Damn Benjamin, I hope you''re fucking telling the truth. Behind the statue came another bird''s cry through clouds and rocks. Then the brass colossus gently shook its shoulders and shook Booker out. Their feet were off the ground and they fell towards the clouds. Booker cried, and Elizabeth cried, and they held each other''s hands in mid air¡° Hold on! " Booker suddenly burst into laughter in such a violent fear of death. They whirled down and saw the fast approaching empty track. Booker pressed the trigger of the magnetic sky hook, and the hook claws rotated. The strong magnetic force attracted it to the empty track. Boom! Booker''s in line! He felt that his arm was almost torn, but fortunately, the downward trajectory of the empty track broke down the impulse. He was moving rapidly along the magnetic empty track. At a height of 20000 feet over North America, Booker DeWitt took Elizabeth over the clouds, the collapsed statue of the brass lamb, the tail propeller of the empty boat, the atmosphere and wind, the city and the soul. Booker laughed merrily, and Elizabeth spread her limbs like a leaping cage bird¡° Freedom! Freedom! " The Nightingale passed by them, tearing the empty track and suspension bridge in front of them in the dry and loud cry. Booker shouted again like a woman. He couldn''t catch Elizabeth. They flew out and rolled into the gray blue sea with a huge amount of building debris. The water on the sea was sparkling and approaching rapidly. When Booker hit the sea, he had the illusion of being shot. In severe pain, he fell vaguely to the bottom of the sea and looked up at the sea. The Nightingale also rushed into the water. The rapidly rising water pressure squeezed his mirror, and the building fragments hit his back. The Nightingale whispered in the sea, Finally, he failed to execute Booker. He broke away from the sea and fled to heaven. This was the last sight Booker saw before he woke up. Then he fell into a deep dream in the deep sea.

 Chapter 1086

    Booker dreamed of his detective office again. This place is old and dreary. The old sunshine is silent here, and all the colors are dark and speechless.


    There was a crazy knock at the door, "Mr. DeWitt! Mr. DeWitt!! Bring that girl to us! The debt is written off! "


    In the dream, Elizabeth leaned against the narrow table by the wall and repeated low, "bring that girl to us and write off the debt." She looked down and didn''t look up at Booker, like a small animal for sale.


    The good tempered Mr. Booker immediately became very angry. He shouted at the door, "are you fucking sick! Is it sick! I can fucking buy New York. Who do I owe! How much do you want? Can you just say it? Ten thousand dollars? $100000? million? I''ll give you as much as you fucking want! "


    The people outside the door suddenly fell silent, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Buck gasped for breath. When he saw Elizabeth beside him, he immediately squeezed out a kind smile, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out of Colombia..."


    The man knocked at the door again. "Open the door! Open the door! Mr. DeWitt! "


    Booker saw Elizabeth frowning, and he didn''t know how to persuade her. The man in the dream had no ability to reflect. Mr. Booker did what he thought. He patted the little girl on the head, then drew out his pistol and walked to the door.


    "Don''t let me catch you, let me catch you, you have good fruit to eat!" Buck DeWitt swore in a low voice.


    Open the door.


    A cold white light.


    Then the light faded, the sun shone on his cheeks, Booker narrowed his eyes and coughed violently. Someone was pressing his chest to help him choke out the water in his lungs. Booker felt he was suffocating.


    There was the sound of waves in her ears, and Elizabeth, who was worried in front of him, saw him wake up, bent her eyebrows and smiled relaxed, "Hoo! You finally woke up. "


    "Where is this? We won''t fall into the Atlantic... "


    "This is battleship bay! Eh, did you hear that? "


    Booker felt that the water in his ear canal was bubbling out, the sound of the waves became clear, the cry of seagulls and happy music.


    Elizabeth stroked her collar in surprise, her eyes narrowed with laughter, and her sea blue eyes glittered brightly, "it''s music! Oh, Mr. Booker, can I... "


    "Go and let me lie down a little longer."


    Elizabeth spoke softly and politely, but she was pleasantly incoherent. "Well, I won''t go long. I''ll be right back, sir."


    "Buck DeWitt, my name is buck DeWitt."


    "Of course, Mr. Booker!" Elizabeth had run quickly to find music, and her happy reply was left behind.


    Buck lay on the beach with his eyes narrowed, thinking about the terrible transformation monster, Nightingale, which was like a nightmare. Fortunately, he got rid of him. Colombia is too dangerous to stay. We must find a way to escape as soon as possible.


    Booker, who had just struggled on the edge of death, was not afraid of anything. He sighed slowly and felt that the sun was very good now. Let''s bask in it for a while. So he really basked in the sun like a tourist. He was still wearing a police uniform. He was wet. Booker checked his belongings and equipment. Except for Elizabeth''s picture, everything else was still there. However, the US dollar bills in his pocket were soaked and mixed together, and the state of the Mauser gun was very bad. It seemed that it could not be fired.


    He took off his clothes and trousers and put them on the beach to dry. He left only a pair of white shorts. His thighs, legs, spine, arms, palms and back of his head were covered with gravel.


    This is battleship Bay, a resort beach in Colombia.


    Buck breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he had fallen into the Atlantic... Think rationally that it was impossible. Colombia was floating at an altitude of 20000 feet. If it fell into the Atlantic, it would take a while, and they would certainly fall into paste. This is the sea of Colombia, the sea in the sky.


    In fact, it is not as big as the first impression imagined. This beach is very narrow, and the sea surface, through the roadside film introduction, the sea water in battleship Bay is a circulation system. At the edge of the sea, the water will fall. Booker guessed that the water would fall into the collection tank and be pumped back up by the pump.


    What a luxury project.


    Colombia has reason to be proud. Who would have thought that there was a sea in the sky.


    There are many secrets to explore in this city, but Booker does not intend to continue to play this dangerous game. Elizabeth''s departure will eventually lead to the fall of the city of the sky. There is no doubt that if anyone wants to prevent Booker from achieving this goal, he will fight back with bullets mercilessly.


    Now he has had enough rest. At least his trousers have been dried. Booker puts on a damp police coat and trousers, puts on his hat, and most importantly, gloves, and puts away his belongings. He hopes that the store here will accept wet dollars. He wants to change his clothes. This dog skin makes him very uncomfortable.


    There was no clothing store on the beach. On the way to find Elizabeth along the music, Booker was greeted with respect and indifference. Booker smiled, but not much.


    The beach was divided into two blocks. When Booker found Elizabeth, she danced to music in the crowd on the observation deck. Beautiful and lovely young girl, her dance is particularly wonderful, so that the crowd around her drum up. The violinist and pianist repeat simple melodies. Elizabeth''s body style is more beautiful than symphony. Mr. Booker DeWitt never liked to dance or watch others dance, but he liked Elizabeth''s cheerful and lively appearance. She had forgotten her body. In the fast stepping and whirling, she only saw the sky and the sea. In the sunny afternoon, everything on the beach was submerged by the light, the clouds and gravel seemed to be burning white, and everyone''s cheeks and body were blurred and pulled into a beating phantom. Booker did not know what strange fantasies would flow out of her head, but he was not in a hurry to interrupt the girl''s dance. When Elizabeth was tired, Booker had changed himself into a casual suit. He sat on his newly bought suitcase and put his police uniform under his arm¡° well! Look here! " Elizabeth''s cheeks were flushed with exercise, and her eyes, brighter than the sea in the noon sun, were filled with a layer of water mist. She smiled with neat and fine teeth. Such a smile became a fantasy that Booker will always remember in the afternoon¡° Oh, Mr. Booker, it''s great here. Would you like to dance with me? "¡° No, take a break. Have some cold milk and calm down. " Booker prepared the drink in advance, and Elizabeth thanked in surprise. Buck watched her drink slowly with a cup in her hand and turned her eyes to the sea level. "I''ve been to a more beautiful beach than this. When we get back to the ground, I''ll take you to see it."¡° Mr. Booker, why did you help me? "¡° I don''t know. " Elizabeth was very helpless to Buck''s childish prevarication. Her face looked like a gentle female elder, but she was too young. Buck only felt funny when he saw it. He reached out and pinched Elizabeth''s face. She was startled at first, but didn''t refuse, "seriously, I don''t know. Maybe I owe you."

 Chapter 1087

    "Tell me where you want to go."


    Booker prepared a plaid spun cotton blanket to give Elizabeth a clean seat, while he sat cross legged on his newly bought suitcase. Now they are still in the battleship Bay. They can see the sky in the distance and the collapse of the bronze lamb angel. People on vacation on the beach are exclaiming. They are asking: where has the Nightingale gone.


    ¡ª¡ªThe answer is that he went back to his old nest to recuperate!


    Booker squinted at the people around him, then nodded to Elizabeth, "don''t worry, we have plenty of time to think on the road."


    "Mr. Booker, I want to go to Paris."


    "Paris, Paris is a good place, but anyway, I think we should go back to New York. Most of my money is there. We can''t go to Paris without money. " Booker noticed that Elizabeth dropped her eyelids and immediately changed her mouth, "well, it''s no problem to go directly. It''s no big deal. I also have an industry in Paris."


    "Great, I mean, thank you, Mr. Booker."


    The kind Booker DeWitt pointed to the luxurious airship in the sky. "You see, Booker came forward with an alert mood, but Elizabeth hesitated in surprise," Mr. DeWitt! Come and help me see. Which one looks good? Is it this bird or this cage? "


    One badge is in the shape of a bird and the other is in the shape of an iron cage. Booker was not. That''s what he did. Elizabeth wore her badge on her silk collar. The girl''s aesthetic is like this. A ribbon tied around her neck and a tight waist make them look tall and slender, and her neck is like a swan. Booker didn''t like her dressed like this. The birds in exquisite dress could only appear in the cage. Elizabeth should be more relaxed and more comfortable. She can dress like a man, but don''t pretend to be such a noble lady.


    Booker thought so, and he suggested, "Elizabeth, let''s go and change. Dress up. "


    At this time, the men and women turned and left. Booker wanted to chase them, but failed again. There seemed to be an invisible thick barrier between them, which made Booker inaccessible no matter how.


    Elizabeth was slightly interested in Booker''s proposal. She understood his idea. The more cautious the way to escape, the better.


    So they changed into sailor''s clothes. Elizabeth wrapped her hair and stuffed it into the sailor''s hat. Her beautiful eyebrows and pink ears became eye-catching. A mature man like Booker is a reliable sailor when he changes this set, which will not be doubted. But Elizabeth is too obvious. Although her figure is not different from that of a thin man, her appearance is a full girl.


    The owner of the clothing store smiled and said, little girl, you will cause a new trend in Colombia. Buck shook his head. "Change her into a men''s suit, just a camel." He chose a black bowler hat for Elizabeth to wear, and bought her a pair of gloves to cover her broken fingers.


    They walked out of the clothing store. Booker looked up and down at Elizabeth. Now she looked like a young and handsome gentleman with a bird badge on her chest and a shell string on her left wrist hidden in her long sleeve. "Well, it''s very nice. Now remember, you''re a boy. Follow me and don''t run around."


    "Listen to you, dear boatswain!" When Elizabeth saluted, she also flew her hat. The hat swirled in the Sunny Street in the afternoon. She gave a small laugh and bent down to pick up the hat.


    Booker gave the suitcase to Elizabeth, and he bought a high-quality canvas backpack to put important items in the bag. The suitcase was stuffed with their laundry and daily necessities. So far, all the preparations for the trip have been completed.


    Elizabeth plays a leisurely rich businessman, and Booker is her faithful errand runner. Their acting skills were excellent, and Elizabeth was pleased with this deception, so her face was always red.


    Colombia has begun martial law, radio prompts people to be careful of pseudo shepherds, and patrol guards are particularly sensitive. The collapse of the statue of the lamb undoubtedly made the rulers of the city feel a crisis. Booker knew that his situation was getting worse and worse. Previously, he bought a bandage to wrap his right hand and pretend to be injured. In fact, he just wanted to cover the scar on the back of his hand.


    Maybe their disguise was very successful, and they didn''t arouse vigilance when they bought tickets and boarded the ship all the way. So they went to hijack the plane as planned. Booker stunned the guards and seized the guns. Then he put the gun against the pilot and asked him to change the navigation coordinates. These behaviors caused the panic of the passengers. Elizabeth quickly comforted them with the radio. She was not good at speaking and said stumbling: "we''re going to Paris. No one will be hurt. After all, we''re going to Paris! Don''t panic, wait in your seats... "


    The more she comforted, the more excited the passengers were. Booker knocked out the uncooperative driver and threatened the microphone: "listen, I''ll just say it once. If you can''t shut up in ten seconds, I''ll hit the airship into the main urban area of Colombia."


    The crowd was quiet.


    Booker smiled proudly at Elizabeth.


    Twenty minutes later, a nightingale came from Colombia in the distance. He was not well, but he still came quickly.


    The fleeing first lady was torn to pieces by the monster.


    The passengers were falling, the wind was blowing in their ears, and Booker tried to catch Elizabeth''s hand, but he could only watch her be taken away by the nightingale. He fell towards finkton and shouted with his last strength, "wait for me! Be sure to wait for me! " Booker DeWitt fell. He landed on the air bag of an airship and finally didn''t break to pieces. He grabbed the cable on the air bag and looked into the distance. The monster with black wings disappeared into the clouds with the sea like girl. He wanted to do something, and finally just repeated it in a low voice: wait for me... Don''t despair... Wait for me!

 Chapter 1088

    Buck climbed slowly down the cable of the airship airbag until he broke into the cockpit, and then he knew he was on the revolutionary army ship.


    The rebel leader of Colombia was here, a black woman named Daisy, accompanied by her officers. They pointed their guns at Booker.


    "Take it easy." Buck raised his hands, narrowed his eyes and quickly looked around. Nine people, eight men and one woman were all black. If there was a conflict, regardless of death or injury, Buck could solve the battle in about three minutes.


    "Dear white master, what can I do for you on our ship?" Daisy''s cold ridicule doesn''t give people a sense of closeness.


    Booker frowned. "You followed the first lady all the way."


    "Scrap iron torn to pieces by nightingales." Daisy ordered her guard to take away Booker''s equipment. "You haven''t answered my question, assassin."


    "I fell from that ship. Thank you for your ship, otherwise I would have fallen to death."


    "I never believe in coincidence, especially here in Colombia." Daisy''s plump lips rolled up, reminding Booker of the herbivorous cow, "give me a reason not to kill you."


    "I''m not Colombian. I''m from the surface."


    "Who isn''t?" They laughed, and the guard next to Booker gently scraped the edge of the trigger with his fingernail, making a thin crack.


    "That''s not the point." The point is that we have common enemies. Comstock, the ruler of Colombia, and the ruling class of Colombia. "


    "The revolutionary army refused to join the white pig, but we can cooperate." Daisy tilted her head. Her face was gray and quiet, showing a kind of gentle coldness, just like all white colonists.


    "Is that how you call yourself the voice of the people?" Buck roared angrily. His words were so fierce that suddenly everyone trembled.


    Daisy stared uneasily into Booker''s eyes. "What are you trying to say?"


    "It''s shameless for the revolutionary army to refuse white pigs. If you people of color feel oppressed, you should completely return your anger to all whites. Who do you think is more hurt? Who benefits more? Scots are discriminated against in Colombia like you. Don''t you think they are white? I only ask one question. Do you think you are the voice of the people or the voice of the black? Answer me! "


    The officers hesitated. Daisy slightly turned her head away from Booker''s eyes. "Of course it''s the voice of the people. We represent the people of finkerton... "


    "Don''t change the subject. The people of finkerton are the people in your mouth. Aren''t the people in the main city of Colombia?"


    "Those are just white masters!" The officers answered.


    "The employees of many companies, who also have nothing, are equally oppressed and exploited. Can you say they are masters?"


    "They treat us as ferociously!"


    "That''s because of lies! The white people at the bottom are struggling, but their life pressure is transferred to the colored people and Scots with lower wages, so that they can be complacent and forget the fact that they are also slaves. They are our partners, and some of your so-called noble lords can also be won by us. If you are so foolish and lack theoretical guidance, you will never succeed. If you have no appeal, you will only bring atrocities, which cannot change the Colombian system. After the fire is extinguished, Comstock and his disciples will make a comeback. "


    The officers were shocked and said, "please come to the rostrum!"


    Daisy pursed her mouth and unconsciously withdrew two steps. "What''s your name? Who are you? "


    "Buck DeWitt. Hello, my name is Booker DeWitt. "


    "We need to talk alone."


    "Yes." Buck nodded. After the officers left, he revealed his heart to the leader of the voice of the people, "I will help you as much as possible. I have been assisting the revolutionary cause in the Far East. Strictly speaking, I am not a complete revolutionary, but I know how people become revolutionaries. You need my help, and I need your help. I need you to help me overthrow the rule of the prophet, defeat the monster named Nightingale, and save a girl. "


    "A girl? Who is she? What does it have to do with you? "


    Booker pursed. "It''s just a poor man. We''ve just met."


    "Are you willing to take such a risk for a stranger you just met? I don''t believe you are either a madman who despises life, or you have fallen in love with that girl. "


    "No, it''s just that I owe her. I owe her a debt that I need to pay at all costs."


    Daisy is a decisive person. According to Colombian official reports, she was the maid of the first lady, but shamelessly murdered her and donated money to escape.


    "This is not the case." She explained.


    "I''m not a judge. If you need a confession, I suggest you find a lawyer." Booker looked serious, and there was always anxiety between his eyes and eyebrows. "Time is pressing. I want to tell you the real theory in the shortest time. I want to bring you Paris in 1871. Finkton needs to unite closely, the white proletarians in the main city also need to unite, and we need clear discipline within our team. All this may be completed soon, half a month, maybe a long time, half a year. I can''t do everything myself. You are the leader of the voice of the people. Allow me to introduce two Germans and a Russian to you. I hope you can turn all your hatred into enthusiasm for learning. Let''s start. "


    ... the power of the revolutionary army can not be underestimated for a long time. Booker was surprised to find that their total strength actually exceeded that of the Colombian police, but they were absolutely inferior in the competition between weapons and equipment and powers. Since Booker joined, the new program has created a young but reliable vanguard in the voice of the people. The mobilization ability of the revolutionary army has greatly increased. Workers, vagrants and abandoned people in finkton have joined one after another. In just one week, the members of the reserve team have reached 2000, which is almost the total number of adult humans in finkton. They occupied the factory building of Fink industry and looked for experienced gunners to design the production line. A large number of guns and ammunition flowed out of the factory and were equipped to the soldiers of the revolutionary army. Accordingly, the police force was cut off from the supply of weapons. After all the factory areas were "occupied", Colombian newspapers published new bad news. The voice of the people occupied several important ports and cut off most of the trade channels between Colombia and the ground. The voice of the people finally developed from a disease of scabies to a great enemy threatening the rule of the prophet. Booker has a hunch that he has done a great job. If Colombia can really become a cutting-edge revolutionary force, what great changes will it bring to the pattern of the whole world with its excellent scientific and technological ability and military level! Even if new Colombia still maintains its isolation policy, the symbolic significance of its existence can be encouraging. Paris, Paris is in Colombia. The tragedy of 1871 will not happen. At the thought of this, he couldn''t wait to find Elizabeth. Booker wanted to share this joy with her. Twenty two days had passed since she was taken away by the nightingale. Finally, after many inquiries, Booker received a secret agent in charge of kitchen work in the police station. A girl suspected of Elizabeth once appeared in the headquarters of the Colombian police station. About two days ago, she was taken to the residence of the prophet Comstock. The voice of the people is willing to draw out an armed force of 300 people to help Booker, but it will not cooperate with the general attack. The rescue operation should be solved quickly. If it is delayed for too long, the continuous guard team will wipe them out. In order to stop the possible biochemical monster Nightingale, the revolutionary army will send two armed men. Such a team is already luxurious. Buck thanked these friends for their help, packed up his luggage and set out in an airship in the dark.

 Chapter 1089

    The soldiers of the revolutionary army sat on the airship and hummed the labor chant. At night, the humid cloud shrouded the muzzle of the gun, and everyone''s eyes twinkled like stars. In the distance, Comstock''s house showed half a bright outline under the moon. In the farther and higher sky, the prophet''s warship floated, looking at it is only a silent short shadow in the iron gray cloud.


    Looking at the young people and soldiers around, Booker''s intestines and stomach cramped. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t eat all day. His stomach was empty. His hungry stomach was shriveled. I''m afraid he could only vomit some sour water. Booker gently rubbed the carbine in his hand with the belly of his right index finger. The steel and cherry wood butt gave him different feedback. The former was like velvet and satin with static electricity, while the latter made his fingernail numb.


    If the past twenty days passed faster than the galloping horse, ran from one end of the plain to the other in the blink of an eye, and crossed a wide river, nothing could stop it, then the war would stop the horse like an old forest. The thick humus soil is so soft that it can sink the horse''s hooves deeply. The trees and vines and undulating roots along the way are also called galloping horses, falling and bruised all over.


    Wheezing¡ª¡ª


    Buck heard the horse''s snort in his ear. In fact, it was just the sneeze of a young black officer named George. People around hurriedly said: good health!


    The respected tutor Booker stared at the dark sea of clouds in the night sky and smelled the smell of iron and fire, which was like a raven. He couldn''t help thinking of the massacre of the Indian aborigines he had participated in at the wounded knee River, and the crimes he had committed in this extremely vicious, terrible and inhuman activity. These sins have not been far away from him. Someone must remember what he did, and his burning of unarmed Indian women and children will meet a fair trial. Booker is not a good man, just because he has money, so he is a great good man among other people, a capable and responsible social elite.


    In fact, Booker was a hundred times worse than the New Yorkers secretly thought.


    Maybe Booker has become a noble man now, and maybe Booker in the future will make indelible great contributions to the common future of mankind, so great that all morality and law judge his merits and demerits. But his crime cannot escape the boundaries of human ethics. Ethics is not mathematics. What is wrong will not become right, what is right will not become wrong, and right and wrong will not transform into each other.


    Booker will give his own atonement, and the notary who judges his behavior is not God or the court, but Elizabeth. She is the purest and freest person buck met in his life. If such a person can''t judge Buck''s sin, he can only linger in hell - let him keep remembering the hurt knee river again and again and never get rid of this pain.


    "Sir, we are close to the target." George reported solemnly with a gun in his hand.


    There are only 20 people on the assault boat. They will follow Booker into Comstock''s house. Part of the remaining troops will be used to contain Colombian reinforcements and part will be used to storm the prophet''s hand warships. According to the best estimate, if Booker and others can rescue the hostages within half an hour, they can evacuate easily. If the time is delayed to more than 50 minutes, the guards of all Colombia may gather here, and the risk faced by the rescue team will be uncontrollable.


    "Go ahead as planned, break in."


    The assault boat dived towards the ground, and the machine gunners on the deck fired at the guards on the ground. Brass bullets jumped on the Chengxin Avenue in front of the prophet''s house. Tens of thousands of red sparks jumped out of the shimmering darkness in a second, and the shot guards fell down one after another.


    In the distance came the cry of nightingales, and the airship carrying two great masters hovered on the roof of the house. The two stupid, loyal and powerful biochemical reformers threw the ignited explosives into the sky with their steel arms. The explosion light and shock wave smashed the clouds, and there was a silver moonlight on the road in front of the Comstock house.


    Booker and his team jumped the boat at the main gate and ran towards the house.


    There are a large number of guards in the residence. Booker and others use Comstock''s statue and hall decorative columns as shooting bunkers and staggered forward. He is undoubtedly the sharpest. A variety of abilities give him strong attack ability. We have never seen anyone control so many abilities at the same time. This may be Booker''s talent. His genes can withstand power potions. Coupled with his excellent combat quality, it can be easily concluded that these guards can''t stop his pace.


    Through the towering dome, the battle between the Nightingale and the giant craftsman continued, the shock of steel and muscle shook the whole house, and the dust rustled down.


    As they got closer and closer to the target, gradually, the roar of the machine and the cry of the girl became clear.


    When Booker heard Elizabeth''s plea, he roared angrily, like a lion.


    The mansion is like the castle of a medieval Lord. It is wide, heavy and complex in structure. The simple revolutionary army has blasters. It was eleven forty-one at night, and Elizabeth was still suffering at a time when everyone should rest.


    Comstock doesn''t know that he is a stick, a political madman, a chauvinist, and an evil slave owner. In his mansion, there is no dance, no lazy aristocracy, no Symphony Orchestra and well-dressed bartender. Some are automatic machine gun guards, some are police forces, some are large prisons, brain science laboratories, operating rooms and imaging rooms, some are bathtubs, some are body incinerators, and some are patients'' clothes, mental patients and victims of brain experiments.


    In finkton, the founder of finkton industry broadcast his shameless remarks all day, asking workers to be a painstaking bee (bethebee!), Refute the voice of the people as a trafficker of false dreams, provoke internal fighting among workers and thieves, and instigate people to report to each other. He used brainwashed guards and mechanical guards with rotating machine guns to suppress the strike, making finkton a de facto eating factory. All this is more intuitive in Comstock''s hands. He will directly ask scientists and doctors to remove part of people''s brain, give them psychological hypnosis and spiritual hint, and turn people into domesticated animals through Pavlov training method. All these evil acts are unreserved and undisguised in this luxurious and sacred house. The political enemies and opponents of the prophet suffered this torture. The senior security officers who knew all this were also trembling and restless. They would rather die under the bullets of the revolutionary army than be caught in the laboratory. The blood debt seen by Booker and others has made people angry. How on earth did a man like Comstock get rid of guilt and make such neurotic behavior? In any case, a devil who boasts justice can best justify himself and attract the recognition of fools. He can only be persuaded by death. Booker and the brave soldiers broke into the operation hall. Elizabeth was trapped in the siphon device. These machines were sucking her energy, making her unable to resist. The cold-blooded experimenters stabbed the electric shock into her spine on the operating table. The smell of iron and fire filled the nasal cavity. Booker saw the galloping horse again. He was staring at Booker in the corner, waiting for him to roar and crash into all the cages¡° Kill them. Turn off the machine. " Booker ordered so.

 Chapter 1090

    Booker led the team to turn off the siphon.


    Elizabeth''s ability returned. In her strong anger, she opened a crack leading to the tornado. The furious storm tore her cabin and sucked away the doctors in the cabin.


    The soldiers of the revolutionary army looked at Elizabeth, who split time and space like God and played with the natural disaster. They didn''t know what to say and were afraid to approach.


    Booker rushed into the messy and broken operating room, held the girl in his arms and gently patted her back. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m coming." He reached out and touched a wire on Elizabeth''s back. Those evil scientists who obeyed Comstock put an electrified long needle into the girl''s spine, so as to give her a long torture. According to their experimental manual, once Elizabeth had a rebellious idea, she would be shocked until she dared not have the will to resist again.


    "How dare they do this to you, Comstock, Comstock..."


    "Buck, I, I just killed." Elizabeth raised her head from his arms, took Booker''s face, and stared at him with her sad, sea like eyes. "Did I kill someone?"


    "You''re just a judge and executioner. You did nothing wrong. They hurt you first, and you destroy him... Without compromising your integrity. "


    Elizabeth frowned. Booker straightened her and gently grasped the electric needle behind her. "Bear it." He jerked out the needle, and Elizabeth felt as if a cold hurricane had blown through her spine, numbing her. Then there was another violent rush of pleasure in her brain, and her limbs spasmed.


    "They cut your hair?" Booker stroked Elizabeth''s short hair. Originally she had a low ponytail, but now she has neat short hair. The original camel suit was also changed into a patient''s suit with thin green stripes, which looked very haggard. Buck took off his coat and wrapped the girl up to make her body warmer.


    She gasped for a moment and finally calmed down. "Booker, let''s go. Take me. Shall we go to Paris? I don''t want to stay here. "


    Booker shook his head. "We''ll go to Paris, but not today, not now, what we''re going to do now." He turned and looked at his comrades in arms. Five of them were seriously injured in the battle just now, one was unfortunately killed, and the rest were still sound. "Today we are going to pull Comstock down from his altar and let this dark cloud over the Colombian sky dissipate completely."


    "Comrade Booker, this conflicts with our plan."


    "There is no conflict. You retreat with the wounded. The rest of the team is attacking the hand of the prophet. This is an opportunity."


    "Fighters are bad for us!"


    "All right, George, follow orders and take your soldiers back the same way!"


    "No, Daisy''s order is to take you back safely. If you want to take a risk, I''ll take a risk with you."


    The rest of the soldiers did not hesitate to attack the hand of the prophet with Booker.


    "Your task is to take this girl out, not to perform heroism here." Buck turned to Elizabeth. "Follow them, little girl. They''ll take you away."


    "No, I want to be with you."


    "It''s too dangerous. The battlefield is not an amusement park. A stray bullet may kill you. I won''t let you take the risk, George..."


    "You underestimate me, Mr. Booker. And the man you want to kill is my father. "


    Everyone was surprised by the fact.


    Time is pressing. Booker can''t beat Elizabeth after all. He said, "if you die in this adventure, I will help you complete your revenge and get justice for you. You don''t have to worry, but you must protect yourself and always hide behind the shelter, okay? "


    "Hey, this is not comfort!"


    So they followed the empty track on the upper floor of the mansion and took a boat to the hand of the prophet. At this time, the airship of the revolutionary army had surrounded the huge warship. The stink of Comstock made a warship like a fortress. The revolutionary army led a team to fight up layers of decks. There were no stairs between these decks, but they were connected by empty track. It was really a very strange design.


    Although the revolutionary army launched a successful and rapid Gang jumping war under Booker''s leadership, over time, guards from all Colombia were gathering. The battle between the two armed masters and the Nightingale gradually divided the victory and defeat. One armed master was caught by the Nightingale and flew far away, and soon rolled and disappeared into the cloud sea in the night sky. The remaining armed master hid in the roof of the destroyed mansion for a while, but it is difficult to say how long he can continue to support.


    Once the Nightingale gets away, with his ability, even if Booker kills the prophet, he will be stopped.


    Seeing that they killed the highest deck and were about to catch Comstock alive, the Nightingale''s terrible cry sounded again. Booker looked at Elizabeth who followed all the way. She was panting and looked flustered. "There''s only one way now."


    "What can I do?"


    "Use your ability to open a crack and take the bird away. Just throw it out. Tens of thousands of miles, you''d better throw it into outer space and never come back, or we''ll all die."


    "It''s too late! The Nightingale''s speed is too fast. It takes time for the crack to open. We don''t have so much time. "


    Buck thought for a moment, "then open a small hole. It''s for us. Open a hole that only allows its head or limbs to stretch in. Then, when it comes in, close the crack. In this way, can you cut off its body?"


    "Maybe I can, but I''ve never tried, and I may not come back."


    "That''s worth a try. George! Take your soldiers in and catch Comstock alive, and then retreat all the way. Move fast! Elizabeth, let''s go to the bow. "


    Elizabeth and Booker stood in the cold wind waiting for the nightingale. Booker was looking at the night sky and the airship of the revolutionary army, while Elizabeth could not speak with her arm, but trembled. Booker patted her back gently, and the broad palm had become as cold as wood and stone because of fatigue and low temperature, which still gave her great comfort.


    "Mr. DeWitt, what did you do before?"


    "Why don''t you call me Booker?"


    "Sorry. If you don''t want to say... "


    "No, I''m not changing the subject. I''m just shy about the past." Buck narrowed his eyes, breathed the choking smell of iron and fire, and recalled the wounded knee River many years ago, "I''m a murderer. I don''t deserve pity. A good girl like you, with you, I feel that the past mistakes are no longer so painful. So I''ll beg you, Elizabeth. People like me are doomed to die, but you must live. Let the world know that such a beautiful person once existed. "


    "Booker," said Elizabeth, with a flustered look, holding the collar of her coat and a lot of sweat dripping from her forehead, "don''t say that. You are the most upright and brave person I have ever seen. If God refuses to forgive you, it must be God''s fault... "


    "Open the crack, it''s coming!"


    "Good! well! Come now! " Elizabeth frowned and waved her arms to the air. In the distant clouds, the Nightingale''s eyes pierced the lead gray night and swept over coldly. The huge body of the strange bird swooped towards the bow of the ship.


    "Hurry up!"


    "I''m doing my best!"


    "It''s coming! Five seconds at most! "


    "Found it!"


    Elizabeth grabbed a steady quantum bubble and tore it apart with the power of her peculiar observer. A two dimensional space-time fissure suddenly appeared. It seems to be a vertical wound with only two spatial directions. The observer in three-dimensional space surrounds the crack and can never see its side, that is, only the window of the crack.


    The space-time behind the crack is black and white, and many information cannot pass through, resulting in the lack of color. Booker took a simple look. Behind the crack is an ordinary building roof, which looks very flat. He didn''t have time to think again. He pulled Elizabeth into the crack. The black-and-white world immediately had bright colors. The noise of the city appeared in his ears. They ran farther away.


    The next second, the Nightingale''s claw came out of the crack and grabbed at Booker''s back.


    "Close the crack!"


    "Too late!!"


    Booker was gripped by the nightingale. The monster only needed a fist to crush the fragile and soft human body.


    In this extremely dangerous situation, Booker and Elizabeth suddenly felt a great silence.


    The crack was still there, but the Nightingale''s palm suddenly fell down, pumped out a spring of plasma in the section, washed them into a somersault and fell to the ground.


    Buck sat on the ground in a daze. The steel palm holding his body had lost its strength. He stared at Elizabeth blankly. "Did you do it?"


    "Not me, Booker, you''re okay, you''re okay!"


    Elizabeth broke the Nightingale''s palm. At this time, the Nightingale''s scream came from the other end of the crack, and the monster escaped.


    They helped each other, walked to the edge of the roof and looked at the strange world. This is a very prosperous city. Everything is planned in good order, with clear zoning, clear planning and clear and unified urban color. People are more remote than dust. The pipes of the outer wall of the building are as precise as the circuit diagram. The streets are horizontal and vertical, and the traffic flows constantly. The roof where Booker and his team stand is the top floor of a residential building. Such residential buildings are closely arranged, connecting all the roofs, which is comparable to the vast plain. Looking down, there are many overpasses between the residential buildings, which horizontally divide the deep high-rise area into several floors. This is a three-dimensional city with a large population. It is a future city with developed science and technology.


    All the scenes show the development here, and the most bizarre is the sky. The sky was dark purple. The huge, hazy and transparent, crystal clear sun hung in the sky, and the air was hot, like midsummer.


    "Elizabeth, where have you brought us?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, I only found such a stable crack. Here, curious and strange, I feel very empty. It''s an open possibility. My high latitude vision is limited here. Let''s hurry back! "


    A stranger suddenly joined their conversation in non-standard English. "Now that you two are here, you might as well come to our place as a guest." The voice came from behind. Booker and them trembled with fear. He turned around and saw an Asian young man in costume smiling at them. "Welcome to Gushan."

 Chapter 1091

    Public canteen.


    Booker and Elizabeth are waiting for the machine to take out the meal. They have been settled down by the civil servants here, bathed in an independent residence and changed into suitable clothes. Booker was wearing a sturdy gray work dress, while Elizabeth chose a goose yellow printed spinning dress.


    "Booker, do you think this is another Colombia?"


    "Perhaps, my first impression of these two places is always wonderful, but the connotation of Colombia is very shallow, but the feeling here is very warm." Buck looked around at the people in the canteen. They had a busy, lively and serious temperament. They ate quickly. The whole environment was noisy, but it didn''t seem busy and crowded. "It seems that everyone of them has a job. Maybe they are all workers. I want to meet the artists and writers here. "


    A middle-aged man lined up behind them couldn''t help saying, "I''m the artist you''re looking for."


    Buck was surprised. "You don''t look like you."


    "Artists also have to work eight hours a day, leaving the rest for creation." The middle-aged man was curious about Booker. "I saw your news in the forum. Welcome guests from another parallel universe. I always thought this theory was made up by scientists. If I have a chance, I''d like to draw a portrait for you. "


    People around them also looked at Booker with curious eyes. The residents of the city were warm and indifferent, and maintained a courteous closeness.


    Not everyone can speak their language. Booker''s communication is very problematic. The world is also the earth, but the course of the planet is different from that of Booker''s original world. These differences need patient research to understand. Booker and his wife are just passing by in a hurry and do not intend to stay here for a long time.


    Booker and Elizabeth are allowed to move freely in this future city with parallel time and space. As long as they do not commit acts endangering community safety, they will not be monitored and punished.


    A young man is in charge of receiving the two guests.


    After dinner, the man in costume came to find them again. The other party said he had gone through the crack and turned around their world in Booker.


    Elizabeth said with a smile, "what did you see there in less than half a day?"


    "I''ve seen what I should see." the man put his left leg on his right leg and sat comfortably. "There are two cities in your world, one in the sky, called Colombia, and the other on the sea, called ecstatic city. In our world, there is such a city on the earth, called Drum Mountain. They are also isolated from the world. Let me say that the two cities over there have no future if they don''t make changes. The backward management system, stupid social ideas and the regime full of bourgeois fantasies have done their best just when it works, not to mention development. It is bound to collapse in less than half a century. "


    Booker had a deep understanding of this, "what you said is very reasonable, but what''s the difference between Gushan?"


    "Gushan is not a simple city. It is a social experimental field. A successful and stable model is very important for the practice of theory. I have noticed that there are similar social trends in your world. We can strengthen cooperation, joint research and common progress, so as to make the bright future of mankind come earlier. "


    Booker''s communication with the person in charge of Gushan did not attract Elizabeth''s interest. Booker and they also found out, so they let her go out for a stroll¡° Be careful, Elizabeth. " Elizabeth just nodded excitedly.


    "That girl," the man frowned, "she''s great. GUSHAN is a closed space-time. I thought this closure was complete, but there was an accident like you. " He stretched his eyebrows again and made a joking gesture. "It seems that don''t feel too good before doing anything."


    Booker was surprised when he heard this. The man seemed to guess his idea immediately. "Don''t get me wrong. I''ve always talked like this. If I have any implication, I won''t hide it."


    "You are a respected leader."


    The man shook his head. "It''s very insincere of you to say these words. We are all comrades with ideals. Although we live in different worlds and different revolutionary theories, we live in similar trends and have the same determination. If you like, you can stay in Gushan for a few more days. Comrade Bian Ning will take care of you. You can ask him any questions. If you want to go, you can go at any time. We will not restrict your personal freedom. However, the way you travel through time and space is very important. It is an opportunity for both our worlds. I urge you to think more about whether this gap can become a bridge for communication between our two sides. "


    "We''ll think about it."


    On the other side, Elizabeth wandered in Gushan street. If Booker was kind to the city because he returned to the cluster of idealists, Elizabeth felt very uncomfortable here. Her ability is strongly restrained here, just like being in the siphon device, but the difference is that the siphon will draw away her energy, resulting in her inability to open the space-time crack. However, in this world, she has power, but it is difficult to observe the crack.


    In Booker''s eyes, the world is a prosperous human city, but in Elizabeth''s eyes, it is a desert, wilderness and lifeless. There is the possibility of swallowing the world in a huge background, just like a dark abyss, swallowing all the tributaries of the river. Elizabeth looked up at the purple sky. A stranger came up from behind and stood side by side with her, also looking at the sky. Elizabeth trembled with fear as she recovered. "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t notice you. Can I help you? " Lu Zongping also looked up at the sky. "It''s very different here, isn''t it?" He speaks standard English¡° Yes, sir, the city is very prosperous. "¡° For ordinary people, it is, but for you, the city must be particularly pale. As a quantum observer beyond time and space, you can see all the possibilities of the world, but here, these possibilities are covered, suppressed and destroyed by a huge field. "¡° wow No, I mean, your words are very reasonable, but I''m not as powerful as you say. " Lu Zongping shook his head. "Your ability is limited by the siphon device in that tower, but since you are in this time and space, that tower can''t continue to exert influence on you. Over time, you will become stronger and closer to your destiny. Cherish your time, cherish your time with Booker DeWitt. "¡° I don''t understand. "¡° All along, there have been many doubts. You may have noticed, but you didn''t ask questions. Because you are too eager for freedom, you will selectively give up some questions for fear of complications, so you can''t go to Paris. In fact, Paris is nothing good. Slowly, you will find that all cities in the world are the same, just like cages, trapping people in them. It''s just the prisoners in the cage. Everyone is trying to do something to make himself look alive and free. Colombia is like this, Paris is like this, and so is Gushan. You want to be free. You don''t want to be free when you go to Paris. In fact, what does Paris have? Romance, passion, praiseworthy bread, and stories. These are created by people. If you want freedom, do something. "¡° Do something? "¡° Yes, anything, everything. " Lu Zongping smiled simply, "sometimes don''t be so compassionate and save the world. Only narcissists regard it as their mission. Any great change starts from a small place. This truth is often understood by many people, but they don''t understand it. It''s not that they don''t understand it, but they just lack a fundamental foothold, Will be swept away by the current. Elizabeth, go live and work. When you find your foothold, it''s not too late to go to Paris. "

 Chapter 1092

    Booker and Elizabeth returned to Colombia.


    They lived across the space-time fissure for a week. The revolutionary army has publicized them as martyrs and used them as a banner to launch a general attack on the main urban areas of Colombia. At this time, it has basically occupied all Colombia.


    During the occupation, bloodshed was inevitable. Fortunately, most of the revolutionary army complied with discipline and did not commit crimes against the residents of the main urban area, which did not lead to cruel retaliation and large-scale ethnic cleansing. Those undesirable elements who committed robbery, murder and other criminal activities in the main urban area for their own selfish desires were detained pending liquidation.


    Booker''s return has brought another world advanced management means and science and technology, and the organizational structure of the voice of the people can be rapidly improved with the help of these mature theories.


    Although the old prophetic forces were defeated, the power structure in Colombia did not stabilize in a short time. Because not everyone accepts the leadership of the proletarian vanguard, the voice of the people. Colombia is simply a small town with messy and weak resistance forces. They are basically running dogs of the bourgeoisie and the bourgeoisie, including the alliance of capitalists such as Fink industries and trade dealers, as well as technicians such as scientists and doctors.


    After resolving the internal power distribution and personnel transfer, the voice of the people has freed up its hands to deal with the traitors and enemies who caused trouble in the process of occupation. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. It is expected that it will take another six months to a year to stabilize.


    Booker did not take credit for himself, but in fact, he was the first thrust of change in Colombia.


    He is half an idealist. The reason why he is half an idealist is not that he still succumbs to material life, but that he can''t fully face up to his past. Booker didn''t dare to think about the drama of a murderer turning into a hero. He was afraid that he had set a bad example for his latecomers. Admittedly, repentance is commendable, but his behavior is a great evil. No matter how repentance can make up for the lack of ethics.


    After the establishment of the New Columbia commune, Booker met Comstock in prison.


    This was the first time they met. Elizabeth, the daughter of the prophet, also participated in this private conversation.


    Across an iron table, Booker was well dressed and his eyes lingered on the table. The prophet was in chains, in prison clothes and narrowed his eyes. The two men were a little tired. They didn''t know what to say for a while. On the contrary, Elizabeth didn''t know how to tell her heart in the face of her father Comstock, who had imprisoned her for many years.


    The light bulb on the table emits scorched light. With the unstable current, the light is flickering slightly, and the three people''s eyes are also beating with fine reflections. For a time, there was only a man''s deep breathing. Elizabeth''s low heel boots gently ground the powder and sand on the ground, making a dull friction sound from time to time.


    Booker coughed because of the itching of his throat.


    Elizabeth patted him gently on the back.


    The prophet responded to the sudden voice, "false shepherd, your actions can''t change the future. The sons of the prophets should sit on the throne, accept the support of all the people, and send a fire down to Sodom to cleanse sin. "


    "Until now, won''t you give up defending your stupidity?" Booker was neither excited nor angry. These emotions were left to the opponent, not to the loser. He just remained tired.


    Elizabeth asked, "father, why did you lock me up in the tower? What did I do wrong? Who am I, who am I? "


    The prophet smiled gently at Elizabeth, "my daughter, just know that everything I do is to protect your safety and let you safely usher in your own destiny."


    Elizabeth: is that why you imprisoned me and limited my ability with siphons


    Prophet: "son, you can''t stop fate. Everything that is about to happen has already happened. I''m not creating a prophecy, I''m just repeating it faithfully. "


    Booker: did you expect me to come


    Prophet: "of course. False shepherd, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be so cunning. From beginning to end, he hid behind the poor maid and lured the lamb away from the garden of Eden like Satan. But all this is not over. Just a simple truth can make the lamb recognize the true face of the false shepherd. Buck DeWitt, if you''re so honest, why don''t you say it, why don''t you tell the truth, how did Elizabeth''s finger break, huh? "


    Booker: I don''t know what you''re talking about


    He looked so quiet, but the prophet became more and more painful, "no, you''re not that Booker! No, you''re not Booker DeWitt! Who the hell are you? "


    Buck shook his head. "It seems that you still haven''t repented. In seven days, it will be your public trial. I hope you won''t be so stubborn in court." He got up to go, and Elizabeth took hold of his sleeve and looked at him with a sad look.


    "Oh, Elizabeth, we should go. Your father is just an asshole."


    The prophet suddenly took two breaths and calmed down, "I''m not Elizabeth''s biological father."


    Booker and I were stunned again.


    "I''m not Elizabeth''s biological father. You are. No, it''s another ''US''." Comstock covered his forehead. "Don''t you understand? Buck, I am you and you are me. "


    "What are you talking about?"¡° In the battle of wounded knee River in 1890, Booker DeWitt was known as the white Indian because he was flowing Indian blood. After being ridiculed by his teammates, he ignited the tent of Indian residents and burned the women and children inside alive. Your cruelty will frighten even the most bloodthirsty racists. Did you hear them crying? You hear me? Buck DeWitt! " Booker said nothing and his cheeks turned pale quickly. Elizabeth sadly interrupted the prophet. "Stop it!" But the prophet was completely calm in body and mind. He made a winner''s gesture and tidied the collar of his prison uniform, "no, child, let me finish the truth. After the battle of wounded knee River, Booker DeWitt, who could not escape his inner torture, participated in a baptism. The holy river will wash away all sins under the witness of the Lord. I was baptized and reborn! And buck DeWitt, poor man, you have rejected the Lord''s call, so you will only continue to live in pain. " Elizabeth: "Booker! Your nose, you''re bleeding! " There was a violent beep in Buck DeWitt''s ear, and his brain finally began to recall something, some vital memories that he had forgotten. The prophet sighed, "Rosalie lutes is a genius. It is her quantum technology that enables Colombia to take off. It is also her that uses the crack to help me through time and space and see the future. I said to everyone that I got the revelation from God. Yes, God brought the revelation to me by the hands of lutes and his brothers. And you, you, the false shepherd who indulges in nothingness, you are unfortunate, but you are lucky. The fact is, after crossing time and space, I immediately lost... The ability to spread seeds, but the future will not change. The prophet must have great descendants. Then I need to find a descendant. " Buck DeWitt shook his head. "No, No." Prophet: "what? No, no? " Booker: "you are crazy and want me to admit the sin of abandoning Anna, but in fact, I am not Booker. Anna was not taken away by you, but a man named Lu Zongping. I fully understand. I fully understand. "¡° What are you talking about? "¡° Elizabeth the prophet. " Booker wiped off his nose blood and looked at her gently and embarrassed. "My Anna, dad is looking for you."

 Chapter 1093

    "Comstock is a real scum. You are my daughter, Anna, my Anna. " Booker gently stroked the scar on the back of his right hand. "Anna DeWitt, this is your name."


    "No, I don''t understand."


    "But you already understand. You understand better than each of us. If you really don''t know, I''ll explain it again. Next, my daughter, I can''t guarantee that it''s the truth. What I''m talking about is my experience, but my Anna, not you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I remember 1892, when my Anna was just born. I run a detective agency and rent a small house with one room and one living room, which is not only my studio but also our home. At that time, when you were in the bedroom, I would put you on the crib. You were wrapped in cloth, your body was small, and your eyes were as beautiful as they are now. You were like your mother. "


    "My mother, where is she?"


    "She died in childbirth. I was about to collapse. Everything deserves it, doesn''t it? Of course not, but I just like to put all my sins on myself. In fact, I''m not a responsible person. I lied to your mother with sweet words and quickly enlarged her stomach. Your mother is an inexperienced country girl, but she is beautiful and nice. I am a scum and a criminal. The reality makes me very painful, but I take the initiative to bear this pain. Because of this, I feel alive and I didn''t die in the past.


    "Comstock, he is different from me. He surrendered in the face of pain. He chose to let God forgive his sins. It was no longer me who came out of that river. This is our difference. Perhaps in countless parallel worlds, there are always two selves, one named Booker and the other named Comstock.


    "It''s reasonable to say that I should continue to indulge in pain, drink and gamble all day, and spend all the money I earn. Then you will face a miserable childhood. The father of an alcoholic gambler will not let you live. You will become a wild girl loved by no one. But someone bought you from me.


    "That man is not Comstock, so you are not my daughter. Of course you''re still Anna DeWitt, but not my Anna. My Anna was bought by a man named Lu Zongping. He gave me a lot of money, enough to make me the richest man in the United States. With this money, I moved to New York, invested in business, donated to charity, and finally lived a little like a person, but I couldn''t put it down. This is the difference between me and him. You already know that I am a nostalgic person.


    "I must find Anna. That day, lutes and his brother found me. They said they could help me find you. So I was taken to Colombia. Now I understand that my time and space is not the original one. You''re the child Comstock bought from another Booker. But you are also my child. Anna, can you forgive me? If you can forgive me... "


    "No." Elizabeth whispered back. She pursed her mouth as if she were thinking about a major proposition. She just said, "no, I won''t forgive any of you."


    Booker gave a long sigh. "It''s understandable."


    Comstock smiled with satisfaction. "Fate is always impartial."


    The atmosphere of the room fell into a strange and embarrassing silence, and the three had no more verbal and fierce communication.


    At this time, the strange man and woman appeared. They stood behind the door as if they were always here.


    Rosalie lutes: "it seems that they have understood."


    (male) Robert lutes: "no, I don''t fully understand."


    Woman: "it''s always good to understand."


    Man: "understanding can bring pain."


    Woman: "you want to say that war is peace, freedom is slavery, ignorance is power."


    Man: "yes, George Orwell."


    Woman: "but George is a fool. It''s better to understand. "


    Man: "I see. The story is coming to an end."


    Woman: "is it over? Still haven''t started yet? "


    The three of Booker stared at them.


    Comstock: Lutus, do you still believe in God


    "Long time no see, Comstock." The lutes brothers and sisters said in unison, "since you murdered us, today''s situation has been determined."


    Buck asked, "are you here for revenge?"


    Female lutes: "no, on the contrary, we are here to save."


    Male lutes: "save the girl, she''s always innocent, isn''t she?"


    Elizabeth: "am I Anna or Elizabeth? Why can I see cracks? "


    Lutes: "the truth doesn''t matter to you. What matters is not who you were in the past, but what you want to do in the future."


    Woman: "we''ll wait for you."


    Man: "as an eternal observer."


    They disappeared, came and went without a trace. Moses must have been as confused as Booker when he saw the burning thorns.


    He looked at Elizabeth, a mysterious girl like the sea, "Anna, let''s go."¡° Where are we going? "¡° Let the secrets of the past pass. We still have life to live. I swear I''ll make it up to you. "¡° You don''t owe me anything. You''re just an accident in my life. "¡° Anna! " Elizabeth shook her head. "Let me be alone. Go live. If we still need to meet, I''ll come back to you."¡° Is that it? Is that the result of my efforts? Anna, I beg you, don''t abandon me like this. "¡° Just as you abandoned me? "¡° That''s not me! "¡° But his name is also Booker DeWitt. Forgive me for not being able to live with a... " Elizabeth''s flying bird badge glittered on her chest. At this moment, across the thick wall, the three people in the room suddenly heard a dull explosion, like thunder flying across the sky. In the rumbling shock of the atmosphere, the statue of the Lamb on the memorial island was blown up and the siphon device was broken. Nothing can limit Elizabeth''s ability. It was at this moment that the tired and sad Booker DeWitt realized that the girl in front of her really came out of the cage. From today on, the heavy and solid past like a tower will no longer bother her. Nothing can trap birds. That''s the truth. Elizabeth has become a God beyond time and space Seven days later, the former Colombian political leader Zachary Comstock was tried by the commune court. He was sentenced to death and deprived of personal property and political rights for life. His hanging was carried out on the same day, and then his body was hung for three days. People from the commune came and went and made some irrelevant suggestions on the white haired and bushy bearded God stick¡° He looks like a mouse. "¡° No, maybe a dandelion. "¡° You can''t say he''s like a dandelion or more like a mouse because he''s white. "¡° Did the prophet anticipate his death? "¡° There must be. "¡° Look at his face. It''s ugly. "¡° Yes, the prophet will die. " That day, Elizabeth stood on the Bank of a lighthouse in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean and looked down at the Nightingale on the reef. He was dying. The injury of cutting off his arm led to his massive bleeding. The collapse of Fink industry made him no warranty, and the great biochemical monster Nightingale was going to die. Elizabeth was standing here. The wind blew from the ocean. The Nightingale''s oily green eyes stared at her flying skirt. Finally, after giving the last disappointed cry, he turned over and threw himself into the sea, and his heavy body fell to the bottom of the sea. The woman on the sea sang a sad song to see off her only friend in childhood. Everything dies in the sea, and the sound cannot penetrate the thick water body. Death and darkness are no exception. At the deepest seabed, a brightly lit city sends a faint song.

 Chapter 1094

    People are always pursuing satisfaction, and people are always chasing Utopia.


    Elizabeth did not go directly to the dream of settling in Paris because she wanted to see more.


    Transcend time and space, step into a higher dimension and manipulate the cracks of time and space. The material world is a particle for Elizabeth, so uniform and compact. Now she can send rivers and mountains on earth to outer space through cracks, and move future materials to primitive society. With her maturity and learning, this ability will continue to grow. Maybe one day, Elizabeth can play with the stars, such as stirring the gravel in the plate, At that time, for her, the long life of the universe was just an ordinary sigh.


    Elizabeth gazed at human history, starting from the tree under the ancient ape. For thousands of years, she had a skimming look. She witnessed that ancient humans built the first temple in Anatolia, Turkey, and witnessed the launch of industrial machines and the global expansion of capital. Elizabeth strolled on the roof of the winter palace when the guns of the Avril sounded. When the red flag fell, she also ran along with the wild Carnival crowd in the snowy street. She was in Gorky village in 1924, Bolivia in 1967, Burkina Faso in 1987


    Human civilization has given its own answer for nearly 12000 years. Later, Elizabeth has seen destroyed planets and prosperous space cities. The tide of history rolls forward. Many things need not be said. The waves can be stopped and the spark can be put out, but the tsunami cannot be stopped and the wildfire cannot be put out. The flash in the pan of new things is not the destruction of meteors, but the horn of the new world.


    Elizabeth now understood what was in Booker''s heart and what pulled him up from the wounded knee river. After witnessing and knowing everything, she understood that her existence was actually insignificant to the whole process of history.


    Indeed, she has the ability to throw the earth into the sun or pull the moon to the sea level. She can destroy mankind or create a garden of Eden to feed mankind. She can change the present by preventing the death of historical figures, or layout the past and reverse the future. Elizabeth has this ability, and she has the corresponding knowledge in her endless study.


    However, she is still insignificant to history.


    Only if we don''t participate in the human process can we be God. Once we participate, we can''t go against the laws of history.


    If Elizabeth stands on the shore, she can witness how human beings use revolution to redeem all the suffering of time, so that all painful and lost souls have a destination. At this time, she will not be bound by any ethics.


    However, if she tries to participate in changing a tragedy, it will inevitably become a part of history and play a role in its process. She can use great efforts to reach the future she wants to see, but only limited to this. The human history with God''s participation is only one of countless possibilities. For God, participation itself is the biggest failure.


    What an absurd result. In the face of absurdity, Elizabeth did not know what to say or do for a moment.


    She wanted to know how her peers dealt with the situation.


    So she went to find lutes and his brother first.


    Female lutes: "Oh, long time no see."


    Male lutes: not too long


    Woman: "for her, it''s like this. For us, it''s just a blink of an eye."


    Man: "all viewers can say so. In fact, all the girl''s experiences and thoughts are not memorable. They are so dull that they only need to be taken in one stroke. "


    Woman: "to see history itself is a great feat. Many readers can see the entries of the books in their hands, but they are at a loss about their own history. From this situation, what is the difference between becoming a God or not? "


    Elizabeth asked, "how can I face this result? How did you do it? "


    Lutes said in unison, "do nothing."


    Woman: "or do everything."


    Man: "if you don''t do anything, you can do anything. Go to Paris, eat a piece of bread by the Seine River, then go to ancient China to see fireworks and listen to Celtic Songs. We can do all these, but only this. "


    Woman: "you can ask others what is worth a God''s long years."


    So Elizabeth found Lu Zongping again.


    He opened a bar on an alien planet with countless guests from the universe.


    When Elizabeth went to the bar, cyber hacker V and a group of good friends were drinking tequila. Saiya''s monkey king was chatting with whirlpool Naruto. The Guanyin master with a coffee cup smiled and recommended horseshoe care suits to little Ma Baoli. All kinds of strange and reasonable scenes brightened people''s eyes.


    Lu Zongping saw a girl as gentle as the sea coming and said with a smile, "what would you like to drink? I''ll take it. "


    Elizabeth ordered a cup of coffee, and curious customers around would inquire about her origin. For a moment, it was not like entering a bar, but more like attending a banquet that never ended.


    "What is this place?" She asked curiously¡° The bar, the wonderful universe distribution center, and the backstage lounge. " Lu Zongping said, "after the end of the story, the characters should always have a place to go, otherwise it is no different from death. You are welcome to come anytime. Many people will want to know you. " Elizabeth turned her head and saw a DND spirit sucking monster raise a glass to her, and the spasmodic tentacles tried to look friendly. She smiled and nodded in response¡° It''s interesting here. Is that your answer? "¡° What answer? "¡° About understanding everything and finding your own destination. To tell you the truth, in fact... "It''s just like ordinary people, isn''t it? The fact is that for those who read the story, the characters in the story are only the epitome of reality. We jump out of time and space, but we can''t jump out of the framework. We surpass human civilization, but we don''t escape human symbolic narration. From this point of view, God and man are the products of two classes. God is just an unrestrained person. But there is restraint, and God is only a man. "¡° Interesting statement. " Lu Zongping once again showed his often stingy smile. He could see that he was in a good mood. "How about finding the answer in his heart?" Elizabeth nodded back with a bright smile, but added, "I see, but I have another question. Why did you help Booker? " Lu Zongping blinked mysteriously, "didn''t you ask me to help?" Elizabeth winked too. "So it is. Thank you."¡° Will a spatiotemporal closed loop change if a little variable is added? Now it seems that the answer is clear. " Lu Zongping was satisfied. Elizabeth sighed. "Yes, the answer is clear."

 Chapter 1095

    "I''m Andrew Ryan. Let me ask you a question: shouldn''t a person have the value he creates?


    "No," said the guy from Washington. "It belongs to the poor."


    "No," said the guy from the Vatican, "it belongs to God."


    "No," said the guy from Moscow, "it belongs to the people."


    "I refuse these answers. I choose a different answer. I choose the impossible. I choose rapture


    "A city where artists are no longer afraid of censorship.


    "A city where scientists are free from ethical constraints.


    "A city where outstanding people are not bound by ants.


    "You are valuable. Ecstasy city is your city."


    December 31, 1958, DeWitt firm, ecstasy City, undersea of the Central Atlantic Ocean.


    Buck DeWitt heard a knock at the door. "Who''s outside?"


    "Customer." One woman answered, and three women were laughing.


    "It''s closed!" He answered loudly.


    The door was still opened. The charming voice of Yingyan also floated in. Booker DeWitt was silent. When the room was dark, the outdoor light came in. He could only see the dark silhouettes of the three women at the door, so they approached, and the three pairs of high-heeled boots made a scattered and itching click.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Like the owner of this office, the three women went to pull up the blinds and put the kerosene lamp on the table. Two tall women leaned against the small table by the window, and the shorter one came forward.


    The light on the sea floor was as hazy as the sunrise in the morning. Facing the crisp white light, the short woman''s cheek drew a meaningful shadow of her fascinating deep facial features. Booker noticed that her eyes were as blue as the sea. At the moment, the strong light outside was like two clear and complex water blue diamonds. The woman permed her fashionable curly hair, painted mature and beautiful eyebrows, put on red and gorgeous lipstick, the rich lip pods were filled with enamel like halo color, the fine fluff on her face was completely transparent, attached to her beautiful and childish face, and her face was like a green peach.


    "Borrow a fire, sir." The woman''s eyes flickered, her eyelashes trembled, and her voice was like a pure girl. She raised her hand and held the slender lady''s cigarette between the bright red lips.


    The other two women are laughing again. These three are all ladies with outstanding looks, all dressed up as fashionable girls. Booker simply looked at the two ladies by the window. One was tall and thin, and the other was stronger and fitter. The tall, thin man with black hair has a special mark on the back of his left hand. The stronger one has gray hair and a frightening scar on his face.


    The despondent Booker DeWitt stood up slowly, went to the little woman, rubbed his fingers, and the fire lit up from his fingers.


    The woman grabbed his wrist and slowly drew his fingertips closer. The orange light jumped on her face. The woman raised her eyes and glanced at him for a moment, lowered her eyelids and lit the smoke.


    Her fingers were cold, slender and soft.


    Booker''s fingers burned the flame.


    The blue smoke curled up.


    Buck suddenly recovered. "Ladies, is it convenient to reveal your name?"


    The little woman pointed to herself. "Elizabeth, just call me Elizabeth." Then turn around and look at the other two.


    The tall woman glanced up and down at Booker, only shook her head contemptuously, while the white haired woman smiled and replied, "Shirley, Shirley of Sintra."


    Booker didn''t know what to mumble. He asked again, "what can I do for you?"


    Elizabeth smiled. "We went to ecstasy city for leisure. By the way, I''ll visit you. "


    "Do we know each other?"


    "Yes, of course. I know you very well. It''s a pity you forgot all about it, didn''t you? " Elizabeth only took a sip of the cigarette, frowned and threw it away. Booker saw the bright spark on the cigarette end flying into the shadow of the room, and then went out and disappeared.


    "You know it''s easy to start a fire, don''t you?"


    "I promise not. I always throw the garbage into the trash can." Women laugh again. They always stare at men and laugh inexplicably, with a high and mocking attitude.


    "Well, I still don''t understand your intention. As you can see, I''m just a little detective without relatives or reasons."


    Elizabeth patted her hand. "Well, Emily, Shirley, you can deal with Atlas and Ryan and give me and my father some private space."


    The tall and thin woman simply left a "good luck" and disappeared. The white haired woman named Shirley came up and patted Elizabeth on the shoulder and left the room in a blink.


    Buck was stunned by what he saw and heard. "Oh! How did they... What are you talking about? "


    Elizabeth narrowed her eyes, and her sweet cheeks were full of danger. "Booker DeWitt, do you remember the river that hurt your knee?"


    "Please go out!" Booker frowned. He consciously got involved in great trouble. This neurotic customer is the most difficult to deal with¡° Do you think I''m here to make a deal with you? Well, I''m tired. I''ve seen enough. I''m going to Paris after I''ve solved you. Let''s make a long story short¡° Booker DeWitt, the Indian butcher in the battle of wounded knee River, claimed to be Zachary Comstock after being baptized, the prophet of Colombia. He crossed time and space in order to find children, but when competing for the baby, he accidentally let the crack cut off her head. Oh, Comstock, you changed your name and came here, thinking you could escape sin, cross the crack, let your brain create a real lie... Let you think you''re still buck DeWitt. How failed is the name Booker in your heart? In so many parallel worlds, you are the only special case. So Comstock thought he was successful and buck DeWitt thought he failed. That''s interesting. " Buck DeWitt''s nose was bleeding, his brain was in severe pain, and the buried past reappeared. "I''m sorry, Anna..." Elizabeth sighed, "mortal, mortal destiny, God, God''s will. In fact, it''s no different. "¡° Don''t go, you, who the hell are you? Why do you know this? " As soon as the woman waved, the crack opened, and Booker DeWitt was dragged by strong suction into the crack. He saw strong light, and then his body dissolved and dissipated in the intense stellar thermal radiation¡° Garbage always has its place. " Elizabeth murmured to herself. She bowed her head for a moment and then shook her head. She didn''t care about all this. Ecstasy city was defeated by three women, crazy social elites died, and innocent people were brought back to the surface one by one. Afterwards, they returned to Lu Zongping''s bar, but they didn''t see his figure. Elizabeth asked the people around him where he had gone. An insider said, "it seems that he has gone to a mountain." Another guest waved his hand, "it''s not necessary to be so troublesome. You won''t know at a glance." So the guests cast their eyes on the upper edge of the spring, penetrated through time and space, and saw a new story.

 Chapter 1096

    Yun Tianhe was born on qingluan peak when he was young. He and his father Yun Tianqing lived together and never went down the mountain. His naive wild interest has not changed. His father Yun Tianqing is a first-class figure of the Sword Fairy, but he is tired of disputes and lives in seclusion in the mountains with his wife. Soon after yuntianhe was born, his mother was seriously ill and died. His father Yun Tianqing thought about it all day. Only because the child was young and couldn''t bear to give up, he never went with his wife.


    The days on the mountain are hard, and Yun Tianqing is disheartened, so he can endure the silence here. However, Yun Tianhe has never seen the world, has a simple and lovely disposition, and has never been curious about the appearance at the foot of the mountain, so he can live for a long time.


    The cloud family lived a simple life away from people. Yunfu has a large collection of books and high skills. He is a hero of Yunwen and Yunwu. Teaching his own children was a trivial matter, but he has a different temper from ordinary people and is never bound by etiquette and law, so he never taught yuntianhe to read and read. If a person understands the talent of governing the world, his mind will float into the world of mortals and will not be trapped in a remote place in the mountains.


    When the writing failed, Yun''s father taught him some skills of meditation, breath regulation, sword and fist waving. As he often said: my son Yun Tianqing, how can he be bullied?


    However, this person is tired of fighting after all, so he has never taught the magic formula of immortality. When people have good martial arts, they will be competitive. This is natural, but it has nothing to do with the good and evil of the people. Therefore, over the years, yuntianhe has only practiced human martial arts.


    Now, the cloud sky is green, and the cloud Tianhe is only the year of the total corner. In the evening, yuntianhe practiced fencing in front of the house as usual. Although he was young, he had enough strength. He waved a wooden sword and made a sound.


    Looking from the cliff, Yunfu saw the vast mountains below, the vast clouds above, the heaven and the earth as one color, the universe as if in prison, and the mountains winding between the clouds, such as the dragon''s back to the sea. At the moment, the sun is sinking in the west, the glow is like blood, and the world is golden. Such a natural style makes people stop and eliminate the barrier in their chest. Even if life and death are close at hand, they are also full of fear.


    Yuntianqing''s nature is jumping off. He has lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests for many years. It''s nothing more than that he has suffered too much trauma in the past and doesn''t want to involve in many chores in the world. Now, I feel that I can''t help murmuring when chasing my dead wife. I frankly say that the scenery in the world is beautiful, but without you, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s boring.


    After his death, he was buried with his dead wife in shichenxi cave. Death is like undressing, and dust does not stick to the body. Yun Tianqing is just worried about children. After looking at the cliff for a while, I thought that the child must be hungry. It''s better to cook early. The father and son can have a good meal. Such daily chores are done once and less. He returned to his mind, but he couldn''t hear the sound of yuntianhe waving his sword. He was surprised and thought whether the child was lazy.


    Although yuntianqing was absent-minded, he had a keen sense of spirit. Even if he was a hundred steps away from yuntianhe, he could still hear the movement of sword waving clearly. He not only heard clearly, but also used it two times. He secretly recorded the number of sword waving 300 times a day. It was fixed. There was no need to be more, but there could be no less. Now the sound of sword waving is less than 200. I think it''s yuntianhe''s lazy boy.


    He was puzzled, so he turned around. A hundred steps away, yuntianhe''s small figure stood out. Yuntianqing saw him dancing with a sword. A wooden sword fluttered like catkins in the air, but it didn''t make a sound. His steps were sensitive and very methodical. He raised his Qi and spirit between his steps, which was also silent. Yun Tianqing listened carefully and could finally catch the rustle of the sole rubbing the ground, but the wooden sword was still silent in the air.


    Yun Fu always knew that his child was simple, straight and dull. He was always meticulous when asked to learn things, but it was beyond his ability to make extraordinary innovations. It must be fishy that he could use such exquisite swordsmanship overnight.


    Yuntianhe is learning the sword here, forgetting the shape and skeleton. There is only a group of divine intention, such as the big sun in the sky, radiating in all directions. The cosmic Qi is affected by it, lively and vigorous, harmonious and natural. At the moment, ten steps around, the dust of heaven and earth is sensed by this small group of aura in the heart of yuntianhe, and spontaneously responds to it, like a hundred birds singing together. Although it is noisy, it is free and simple.


    As a generation of sword immortals, father Yun joined the Qionghua gate of Kunlun when he was young and learned the first-class sword formula in the world. Naturally, his vision is extraordinary. Naturally, he can see that the sword formula of envoy Yun Tianhe is really extraordinary. It is the best way to resist the sword with God.


    Generally speaking, there are three levels of sword learning in the world. The lower level guards the sword with strength, the middle level guards the sword with Qi, and the upper level guards the sword with God. There is no difference between the front and back of these three realms, and there is no difference between constant strength. People with extraordinary talent may have the ability to resist the sword with God at the age of three, but it is difficult for the dull to see the face of the sword in the end. However, they can resist the sword with strength and split the mountain and sea. The sick and weak can resist the sword with God and can not damage the branches and petals.


    He who guards the sword with strength is like carrying a mountain across the sea. Although he has a strong spirit, it is difficult to make progress. He who guards the sword with Qi is like catching a dragon and taking a Phoenix. Although his ambition is far, his goal is slim. And those who use God to resist the sword are suddenly like meteors passing through the sky. Their height is boundless, their light is bright, their potential is fierce, and their power is unpredictable. Learning this magic sword is not empty talk. You are often the first-class swordsman in the world within a few years.


    Yun Tianqing is naturally intelligent and has learned the secret of Qionghua. He has studied sword for many years and is only familiar with the method of Qi sword. It is always difficult to see the whole picture of the superior divine sword. How can he not be surprised to see that his children have this ability now? He was suspicious, so he broke off a pine branch to replace the sword and stabbed it three feet behind yuntianhe.


    However, when Yun Tianqing stepped into ten steps, he felt the divine intention of Yun Tianhe. When the pine branch stabbed, the Qi was dense, like the noise of music and the ink on white paper. He could not only feel nameless, but also know the changes of the rise and fall of the sword.


    The sword Jue practiced by yuntianhe has a great spirit. The divine meaning is like a big sun hanging in the air, shining on all things, and like a blue sky covering the world. It has an equal heart for all kinds of Qi machines, but still makes noise. It only shines with the sun, breathes in the clouds, breeds and raises creatures. For a long time, thousands of things are mixed, and things can''t be hurt. If an enemy inflicts harm, it also has the power of burning. At the moment, yuntianqing tries to reach out. The pine branch stops three feet behind him. Yuntianhe still dances his sword, as if he didn''t feel it. Yunfu was surprised, so he waved his sword to his left arm. The move was like the induction of Tianlei. Yuntianhe''s wooden sword immediately attacked with a backhand. Yun Tianqing is good at swordsmanship. He retreated a little to get out of the way of Yun Tianhe''s sword. He planned to advance by retreating. Unexpectedly, the wooden sword jumped up at the end of his strength, and the sword tip pointed directly to the center of his eyebrows. Seeing his filial son yuntianhe''s crazy eyes, yuntianqing knew that he was immersed in the gap of sword fighting. Even if there was a cliff and abyss ahead, he would not hesitate to fight with the sword. This is the beauty of the divine sword, but he fell behind. At a glance, he knew that he was filled with sword theory. It is the sword that guards people, not people who guard the sword. It seems that this set of sword formula must be taught by others, not by this stupid boy. Yuntianqing''s skill is how to fight the sword with children while taking an examination in his heart. He only uses the power of limb movement to fight the enemy. It is an inferior skill in kendo, but he still beats yuntianhe. Although the divine sword is wonderful, yuntianhe has only one intention now, but Yu Jianli doesn''t know much about it. His moves and steps are purely natural. When he thinks about it, he will get pure and lose subtle. How can he wrestle with the elder? After 50 moves, the child was exhausted, exhausted and Qi failed, and Qi failed and God dispersed. Yuntianhe woke up from the sword. One day, he was smoked on his ass with a pine branch by his father. He cried out in pain: "I''m wrong! The child is wrong! Dad, stop fighting! " Yuntianqing was calm. He carried the pine branch behind him and revealed the Sword Fairy style that had been buried for many years. "Smelly boy, where did you learn such a set of... Strange moves when you were asked to practice waving a sword?" He intended to say nonsense, no three, no four and other derogatory words, but the divine sword is majestic and most respected by sword learners, so he changed to say that this is a strange move. Yuntianhe has always been honest, but this time he scratched his head shyly and couldn''t say a word or two¡° Smelly boy, you''re brave, aren''t you? Dare to lie to your father. " Yun Tianqing pretends to be cold, but he feels funny in his heart, so his eyes look very gentle. Yuntianhe immediately panicked. "No, Dad, the child didn''t lie. That man didn''t let me say it."¡° Who is the man you''re talking about? On the qingluan peak, apart from you, my father and son, are there other people living in seclusion? " The child shook his head. "He said he came here to travel. Dad, what is tourism?" Yun Tianqing was very perfunctory. "You travel from the house to the outside. When did you see that man and what you said to him? Tell your father one by one. Don''t hide it, you know? " Boss yuntianhe was embarrassed, "but I promised the man not to talk about him with you. And he said, he said, you are a dying man. Why should you be so lenient. Dad, are you really going to die? " When a child talks about death, he is not sad at all. After all, he has never had any idea about it. In that case, he will not turn pale as usual. After hearing this, yuntianqing stopped talking and thought silently for a while. Suddenly she laughed twice and turned back to the house to cook.

 Chapter 1097

    Mountain people can''t cook delicious food. The cloud family and their son are careless and don''t want to waste time and effort, so the simpler the meal is, the better. Wild boars and rabbits hunted in the mountains peel off their skins, cut off fresh meat, roast and eat when they are mature; The seasons change. Plants and vegetables should grow in the season. They are picked in the woodland and grass, and boiled with clean water.


    Such a meal, his father and son ate for ten years, bitter or fishy, always smelling sweet when they ate it in their mouth. The desire to talk is like an urchin. Once you catch delicious food, it''s hard to give it up. But if you only taste some clear taste, you can be happy and don''t feel its pain. Yuntianqing can be lonely. Yuntianhe eats so happily, but he just hasn''t seen the world.


    After dinner, the sunset disappears and the night comes quietly. Yuntianqing lit the oil lamp. When he was reading at night, he suddenly felt bored and discouraged, so he only looked at the lamp and remained silent.


    Yuntianhe couldn''t bear to play. He went to practice in front of the door with a wooden sword. Before he finished his homework of waving 300 swords a day, he cut his sword again. Yuntianqing listened to it secretly in the house. The sound of waving the sword was less than 70. Soon, the sword roared steeply, buzzing, like a cow roaring, and his Qi was like a waterfall.


    The sound of the sword roar is fashionable and weak at the beginning. It is like a person who has been ill for a long time. It is difficult to continue. It becomes more and more powerful. It roars like anger and is full of Qi. The wind danced with the sword on all sides. At the beginning, the paper on the window was blown, and there was a sound of croaking. Immediately, the window edge was pulled, shaking and rustling. Soon, the wind became strong, blowing the mountains and forests, and the night waves, and the birds cried.


    For a time, the hurricane on qingluan peak was blowing, and the sword filled the universe. The clouds and sky were sitting in the house, but they felt that they were flying a boat in the waves, which was quite a sense of atmospheric huff and puff and overturning mountains and rivers. Because the house was simple and the walls were airy, the lights in front of him shook. Instead of going out, they were helped by the sword outside the house. The light became more and more bright, clear and hot.


    Yun Tianqing sighed in his heart that this sword formula has such a spirit. It''s really like the sky on the big day. It shines on all things in the daytime. Its sword Qi is like Yi. It is subtle, silent and in the same world. At night, the divine light is held high, the wind and clouds are stressed, the lights are lit, and the light shines through the dark yellow. This is the first-class sword in the six realms. I don''t know what kind of expert and wonderful scholar created this sword formula.


    Outside, yuntianhe dances swords constantly. The sword meaning is mysterious, which stimulates the intersection of yin and Yang between heaven and earth and atmospheric convection. The sky was thick with cumulus clouds, and finally it rained cats and dogs. When the rain falls, the heat and cold coincide, and the weather turns from prosperity to decline. The sword intention of yuntianhe guides the rain accumulated in recent days, just like the birds calling for spring. When spring comes, hundreds of birds sing together, and the sound of calling for spring will stop immediately. The sword dancers also put their swords in their scabbards when the tide rises. At this moment, he regained his mind. His head was drenched by the heavy rain. He immediately shouted and hurried back to the house to take shelter from the rain.


    Yun Tianqing knew what he was doing, but said, "you boy, you don''t practice well during the day. At night, when it''s going to rain, you''re excited. Don''t come quickly and change your clothes."


    Yun Tianhe scratched his head, ashamed and happy, "Dad, it''s fun to dance swords. I want to stay in the house and be bitten by insects. I might as well go out and play. Who wants to play for a while, it rained. "


    He took off his wet coat. Yunfu handed him a towel to wipe him dry and put on a new dry suit. Father and son sat by the bed gossiping.


    "Boy, do you have a name for the sword technique you learned?"


    Yuntianhe looked happy. "Yes, the man said, it''s called shit sword."


    "Nonsense! The power of the divine sword should not be humiliated. " Cloud father also blurted out that when he wanted to come, such an exquisite sword idea must have a great origin and a very powerful name. Watching the sword is like writing. The creation of any sword technique must pay great efforts, such as writing articles and poems. Every word is a drop of painstaking efforts. I hope it can be spread all over the world and enjoy a good reputation both ancient and modern. Such a divine sword was created by the gods, and it must be cherished. It should have a famous name as much as possible. How can it be called bullshit sword technique!


    It seems that either the person who preached the sword was not the one who created the sword, and had a deep hatred with the person who created the sword, so he granted these divine swords to children and slandered them with derogatory words. Or, the swordsman is really a very handsome person. He only pays attention to the principle of heavy sword, regardless of the name and section. Otherwise, he has great skills and treats only swordsmanship like grass. He only hates the dust of the divine sword!


    Seeing that Yunfu was angry, yuntianhe immediately panicked, "I''m sorry, Dad, boy, did the boy say something wrong?"


    "You boy," yuntianqing sighed and shook his head, "wrong is wrong, right is right. I don''t know if I''m wrong. How can I ask others? Others have their own reasons, and you are right. In his opinion, it is wrong, and he also says you are wrong. "


    Yuntianhe smiled foolishly, "Dad, what you said is reasonable."


    Father Yun was amused by the silly son, "you. Dad didn''t understand this until soon. Your father and I will be buried together with your mother in shichenxi cave when I die. I have arranged everything properly. There are mechanisms at the cave entrance. Ordinary people can''t break in. Don''t bother to disturb us. If you want to be filial, you should burn three incense sticks on my memorial tablet sooner or later. When the incense I left is burned, you don''t have to burn it anymore. As for your mother... She hasn''t set up a memorial tablet for her for many years. That''s what she means. Let''s not go against it. "


    Yuntianhe was immediately sad, "Dad, if you go, there will be no one to play with the child. Will you not go?"


    Cloud father laughed, "silly boy, everyone has this day. Besides, I''m going to accompany your mother. Don''t you have a good time alone?"


    This was the first time yuntianhe thought about death. Both father and son avoided the topic and talked and laughed. The light of the oil lamp on the table was driven by the sword, and the light was bright and bright for a long time. They chatted for a long time at night, until the light burned out, the light stopped, and the house gradually dimmed. Yunfu stopped talking and urged the child to go to sleep early, He is also ready to rest.


    Before going to bed, Yun Tianqing blew out the oil lamp. In the sudden darkness, Yun Tianhe quietly asked, "Dad, are people going to die?"


    "Yes, it''s not something we can decide."


    "Is there anyone in the world who can not die?"


    "... what do you want to do so much? Go to bed early."


    "Oh." The child was silent, and there was silence in the house. There was only the sound of rain between heaven and earth.


    The next morning. After the clouds and rain, the weather is fine.


    Yuntianhe got up early to wash and eat, and then happily went to check the trap. It rained last night, and the rabbits didn''t want to come out. The animal trap caught two thin male rabbits, both of whom were dead. Yuntianhe hung the rabbits around his waist, crossed the woods and came to the shady cliff of qingluan peak. There were some vines on the cliff, like a dense net. There was a cave hidden in the vines, This is the residence of the sword preacher. Yuntianhe lay on the edge of the cliff and shouted, "Hey! I came to see you! "


    A dull voice came back from the bottom, "come on, what''s your name?"


    Yuntianhe immediately felt embarrassed, "Hey! I came to see you! " With such a cry, he would climb down the vine.


    The vines on the cliff seem strong and dense, but not every one is solid. Some vines whose roots have withered have green branches. Once they are caught, they are easy to loose. Yuntianhe has been active since childhood. He is a good hand in tree climbing and rock climbing. It''s even easier to distinguish vines. However, the dangerous cliff was so dangerous that ordinary people were frightened when they saw it. Yuntianhe had never been persistent in life and death before, so he walked on the ground. Last night, he thought about the word of death for the first time. Suddenly, his heart was like a shackle. Looking at the ordinary cliff in the past, he was also very strange at the moment.


    Yuntianhe''s hands and feet are faster than his brain. This is a good thing. Before he has time to be afraid, his body has climbed down the vine for about ten feet. But then he looked at the misty Valley and shook up for the first time.


    The swordsman in the cliff cave shouted again, "boy, you move faster!"


    Yuntianhe was at a loss at the moment. He answered subconsciously and climbed quickly. Unfortunately, he acted foolishly and recklessly this time. He grabbed a withered vine in his hand and couldn''t bear it. The root whisker broke, and he also fell down.


    "Ah!" Yuntianhe shouted and was carried into the hole with his back neck in the air.


    Yuntianhe was not afraid. As soon as the boy landed, he took off the rabbit and said, "I''ll bring you a present. My father said, "you must repay me for teaching me such a powerful skill."


    The swordsman rolled his eyes. "Just two rabbits?"


    Yun Tianhe was embarrassed and blushed. "I''m weak now. When I grow up, I''ll hunt mountain pigs for you."


    The swordsman waved his hand lazily, "come on, when you grow up, I''ll go long ago."


    Yuntianhe was surprised, "are you going to die, too?"


    The sword preacher was furious, "fart, I won''t die. I''m going away, okay? "


    Yuntianhe was still naive, "I know you''re going down the mountain. Isn''t it good on the mountain? "


    The man shook his head, "just stay here and practice your sword. I have taught you all the sword principles you should know with my heart seal. If you practice more and think more in the future, you will naturally be a generation of qingluan peak sword God." After that, the man sneered, "boy, I have only two sides with you. Yesterday and today, you won''t see me again in the future. Is there anything you want to ask? "


    Yuntianhe heard the words "ah!" Gave a loud cry.


    "What are you doing?"


    The little boy looked sad. "Why do you all have to go? Dad''s going, you''re going, too. If we can''t see it all our life, then, that... "He" that "for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word or two.


    The sword preacher shook his head, "fool boy, there are always gatherings and dispersions in the world. Sometimes when you see someone for the first time, maybe it''s farewell. At that time, how can you understand? Only when you recall later, can you find out what you missed."


    Yuntianhe nodded, "I see."


    "What do you understand?"


    "Every time we meet, we should cherish it as if it was the last side."


    The swordsman nodded and shook his head. "It''s good, but it''s not good, but it''s already very good."


    Yuntianhe doesn''t know what to ask. He doesn''t know where to ask. The world is always limited to the pain of life and death. At a young age, he will experience these. No matter how stupid he is, he should always feel something. When he was thinking, he suddenly heard a sword chant from the Lingtai. It turned out that this feeling was incorporated into his heart seal, as if plants absorb nutrients and nurture vitality.


    The sword preacher did not set up words and gave oral formulas. He planted the sword in the heart of yuntianhe by heart to heart. For example, he planted a bodhi tree on his Lingtai and always absorbed his thoughts and understanding as supplies. Although the tree is owned by others, it can bear fruit one day, which is yuntianhe''s own harvest. Like Yunfu, the swordsman accompanied yuntianhe to gossip for a while and drove him away. When he came, he fell down on the cliff carelessly. He was only trapped by Kwai TSE, but now he was going to go. He also needed to climb up the vine. He came and went one way ago. His mood had changed slightly. Now, though he still can not break the barrier, he is not frightened by his fear. So the boy quickly and quickly, like a monkey, climbed to the top of the cliff. Turning around and looking back, the mountain was filled with fog and steep walls. All kinds of dangers could no longer make him panic. For a time, yuntianhe enjoyed the mountain wind blowing his face. He just felt it difficult to express his mind. He turned into the forest, took a dead branch and practiced swordsmanship on the spot, but he spoke with the sword and expressed his mind freely. Like yesterday''s dusk, the sword road in the daytime is silent. However, the sun and stars turn in the sky. The directions of the day are different and the weather changes. The sword road in the morning is also different from that in the evening. At dusk, the sun sinks in the West and the night is coming. Therefore, we should accumulate our spirit, contain it but not send it. The sword idea only changes the circulation and spreads for up to ten steps. When the night is covered, the natural spirit will flourish and travel on behalf of the sun, which will shine on the world. In the early morning, when the sun rises in the East, everything wakes up. Therefore, the sword road is full of energy and the sword meaning is prosperous. When yuntianhe dances his sword, his mind leaps over qingluan peak and meets with all kinds of Qi machines. His mind is big without injury, strong without struggle, so he can''t feel anything. Only because he is a beginner and can''t see the heat, he can only feel a few miles around. When his Swordsmanship is successful and his mind is like a dragon, he can fly through the green world and escape from the yellow spring. He can go everywhere in the six realms. He practiced happily here, guiding Qi with God and conducting Qi. The circulation of essence and Qi was unhappy. The more he practiced, the stronger he became. It seemed that he could practice endlessly. Suddenly, there was a feeling in my heart. Two Qi mechanisms suddenly dissipated. One was the sword preacher. He came and went like fog and was unpredictable. This time, I must have gone on a long trip. Another Qi engine is Yunfu. His time has come. He is self styled in shichenxi cave and buried with his dead wife. This time, he gave up. Yuntianhe was surprised and hurried back to the wooden house. There was no shadow of his father Yun Tianqing in the house. Only the vegetables on the table were still hot, and everything seemed to be the same as in the past. The young yuntianhe knew that his father would never come back to eat with him, play with him and teach him martial arts. Missing this, yuntianhe had a deeper attachment to the word of death in his heart. He stood blankly and suddenly felt a slight heat on his cheeks, but he unconsciously shed tears.

 Chapter 1098

    Yun Tianhe has seen only two people from childhood. One is his father, Yun Tianqing, the other is the person who knows the name of the sword, each of them is excellent. * Yun Tianhe can not bear any one. But there are few things that can be done by oneself. Now, a living and leaving, a great Luan peak, except the cloud Tianhe, there are only wild animals, plants and insects. There was no one who could speak, and the days became more and more quiet. Fortunately, the boy was used to it, so he didn''t think life was difficult.


    He has lived in the mountains and forests for a long time. His nature is natural. His father and son have the same temper. They are all open-minded people. Therefore, in only half an hour, yuntianhe is happy again.


    He is a little naive, but not stupid. Now he is the only one left on the mountain. We must make a good plan about how to live in the future.


    The first important thing is to pack up his father''s relics and set up a memorial tablet for his old man according to his will.


    Yuntianhe cleaned the lunch on the table, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and went to the mountain spring to wash properly. Then he officially began to work.


    His father left behind a wooden house on the mountain, a cabinet of books for many years, several boxes of clothes and sundries, and finally a wooden bow and a long sword.


    Apart from the long sword, the rest of these things are vulgar. But the long sword is extraordinary. If the sword is compared to a beauty, this long sword is a peerless God, a fairy and a wonderful woman: the person should be clear and slender, quiet and elegant, like cold jade as bone, frost and snow as shape, moonlight as Qi and looking comfortable as God. The beauty of such a sword is different from the earthly sword in shape. The biggest difference is that there is no boring on the handle. The handle is the same width as the sword body. Because there is no boring on the sword, it is as straight as bamboo without branches.


    It''s an immortal sword. Yuntianhe also loves it. His father collected it in a box before he died. It''s easy not to show people. He only took it out to observe it when recalling the past. It''s often covered with dust on weekdays. Yuntianhe now easily got the sword, but he still didn''t know its name. When Yunfu was there, he only said: it''s a sword. So the silly boy yuntianhe took "this is a sword" as his name.


    He wore "this is a sword" around his waist. However, the sharp sword cut off his belt and immediately fell straight down. Yuntianhe is young and short. He can''t grow much longer than this fairy sword. The sword tip drops to the ground for only two points. He goes straight into the floor and stops at the hilt. It can be seen that this sword is sharp and special.


    Yun Tianhe made a mistake and scratched his head and said to himself, "this sword is so sharp. How can you put it away?" He had an idea, so he put the sword back into the sword box. Then he held the wooden box and tied it on his back with a cloth strip. He thought he could carry it with him. He didn''t want to twist his ass, so the sword cut the wooden box and stabbed it into the ground again.


    The sword is placed flat in the box, with the ridge facing down. Once it is erected, the tip of the sword will pierce the inner wall.


    However, yuntianhe threw "this is a sword" back to its original place and ignored it for the time being.


    After counting his father''s relics, he will set up a memorial tablet for him. His father knows yuntianhe''s cultural level and knows no half a basket of words. Therefore, he said that everything is ready, that is, he will make his memorial tablet and the thread smoke to be burned for worship in advance. Yuntianhe offered the memorial tablet, took out the censer made by his father, lit the thread smoke and bowed down for three times, Then insert it into the fragrant soil.


    After the family affairs were completed, yuntianhe thought of his mentor who was on both sides of the border, so he ran to the cave on the shady cliff.


    When he arrived, there were no people here, but the cave was expanded by the man, leaving some household utensils properly. I don''t know how the man completed such a big project on such a cliff overnight. Yuntianhe didn''t know, and naturally he didn''t have such doubts. He just felt sad for a while.


    The environment of the cave is clean and tidy, and the living space is more spacious than the wooden house of Yunjia''s father and son. There are many bright lights in the cave, with sufficient light and warm environment. It is an excellent residence. Yuntianhe immediately liked it, so he regarded it as his second home.


    The furniture in the cliff Grottoes is simple, except for a long table stone bed, a cotton futon and a white jade tea table. The sword preacher was supposed to be an expert in cultivating martial arts in Qing Dynasty, so he chose such a remote place and only arranged these simple household items. However, only one night later, he hurried away. These things have also been prepared for yuntianhe.


    Although the sword preacher left a gift for yuntianhe as soon as he went, he put it on the stone bed. It was carved of jade. It was square and upright, but two palms were big. At first glance, he thought it was a pillow. It turned out to be a treasure chest. When he opened it, there was a small silver silk bag in it.


    Yuntianhe took out the silk bag. He only felt that his tentacles were light and soft, but as cold as iron. The silk bag looked lovely, but it was not made of silk. It was made by people with great magic power. It was made of hardware and made of gold and gas, condensed gas into silk. It is an excellent sword bag and can warm and nourish sword pills.


    The silly boy in the mountain didn''t understand the many twists and turns. He untied the silk bag, the silver light in the bag burst out, and a brilliant red gold sword pill jumped out, hanging in the sky like a star.


    The heart seal on the yuntianhe Lingtai vibrated. Under the empathy of God and mind, the dangkong sword pill suddenly responded. It turned twice and suddenly fell back into the bag.


    This feeling is unusual. Yuntianhe only feels that there is a very kind spirit opportunity in his heart, and he can feel it from time to time. At that moment, he was thinking about touching the spirit machine, and the sword pill in the bag immediately jumped three times. It turned out that this spirit machine was the divine marrow of the sword pill, which could control this thing and make the imperial envoy unimpeded.


    It turns out that there are three ways to resist swords in the world, and there are three corresponding swords. It''s better to choose earthly swords for those who use force to resist the sword. The sword has a ridge, from the wax, the stem grid and the first hoop spike. It is regulated everywhere. Therefore, it has both virtue and virtue, which is the target of all swords. Those who use Qi to defend their swords should choose Xiandao flying swords. Their swords either have handles without boring, or only have blades. Because Qi can guide the potential, the swords fly in the air and take the enemy''s head hundreds of miles away. They often don''t need to hold them. Therefore, they don''t need to make sword handles. Even if they are made, they don''t need to add sword boring hand guards. It''s better to choose strange sword tools such as sword pill and flying needle. Because the divine sword focuses on meaning rather than shape, the types of ordinary flying sword have a certain number, which is made to match the specific skill formula. The way of the divine sword is like water, flowing thousands of miles, and its changes are changeable. A round sword pill can best match the divine sword because it is round and unimpeded. Yuntianhe was so happy to get this sword pill that he began to play in the fighting room. His habit is rough and lazy, and he still doesn''t intend to name the sword pill baby. If he really wants to name it, he may directly call it a strange word such as iron egg. A small sword pill is only the thickness of ordinary people''s thumb, but it can change everything according to the emperor''s mind. It is a sword into a knife and flow into Qi. It is all a thought. Yuntianhe uses this pill to deduce the sword theory. While sensing the Qi machine of heaven and earth, he simulates all things. He really has some wonderful attainments in explaining thousands of things. The way of divine sword has made rapid progress. With the help of divine objects, yuntianhe has become more and more skilled. One day, he will become the top Sword Fairy in the human world in less than three years. At that time, he was still a young doll. Over time, his improvement is unlimited.

 Chapter 1099

    Yuntianhe lost his parents when he was young and lost his mother when he was young. He was lonely and carefree in the world. He practiced sword theory on qingluan peak all day.


    Watching the sword is like a man, learning the sword is like writing. Yuntianhe inherited the divine sword and expressed the meaning of the sword with his heart, which is the same as that of literati and poets chanting poems and expressing their thoughts freely.


    Although he doesn''t know a few big words, it must be black in his eyes to let him really write poetry. Moreover, he is dull and careless by nature. Without the quiet and sensitive state of mind of a poet, he must not be suitable for writing. But let''s say that we are born with useful materials. Yuntianhe is illiterate, but he is quite spiritual about sword skills and martial arts. He expresses his feelings with a sword and often enjoys himself.


    In addition to practicing sword, he also needs to worry about his livelihood. Living in the mountains, eating, clothing, everything needs to worry about yourself. When Yunfu was alive, he occasionally went out to buy and brought back the world''s scenery, such as dyed cloth, slaughtered cattle ear sharp knives, flat knives for cutting vegetables, pots and pans and other sundries, but these things are always corrupt and rusty. If yuntianhe wants to live freely, he has to work hard.


    The problem of eating and drinking like a head needs to be solved urgently. Yun Tianhe likes meat. With his rapid martial arts and sword skills, the wild animals on the great qingluan peak can no longer hurt him and let him be slaughtered. The boy took out "this is a sword" and used it as an exciting arrow to match the wooden bow left by father Yun for hunting. With the sharp edge of this fairy sword, ordinary creatures can''t hold two swords. Only a clear rainbow shoots out, they pierce the fat mountain pig back and forth, lie down on the ground and break their breath.


    This bastard loves the sword, but he doesn''t care about it. He uses it to hunt and kill, cut meat and vegetables, and even do chores such as logging, haircutting, digging pits and digging the ground. He is pitiful to the fairy like the beauty of the moon, which is stained with a lot of dust for nothing. It is a swordsman''s nature to love the sword, but how to use the sword is a personal habit.


    In ancient times, the book of rites said: meat eaters are brave and defend. Yuntianhe eats meat all day at a young age, and no one controls it. He eats himself fat in less than a month. Fortunately, in this month, he was also afraid of eating, so he ate wild vegetables for a period of time until the birds faded out of his mouth and ate meat again happily.


    When summer is over and autumn comes, everything will have no vitality in autumn. Just like one evening, the fallen leaves on qingluan peak are yellow. Except for several pines and Berlin, the mountains are full of yellow color. Yuntianhe knows that spring ploughing and summer ploughing, autumn harvest and winter storage. Therefore, most of the wild catches are made into air dried and smoked bacon, which is reserved for winter.


    He was young, grew fast, and his old clothes didn''t fit. His father didn''t teach him the craftsmanship of tailors. Instead, he practiced leather tanning with him several times. Now he is alone and slowly learns how to make clothes. Because of his successful martial arts, nimble hands and feet, fast movement and sufficient strength, he has a stronger spirit of work than ordinary people. He has done a simple pigskin jacket ten times and eight times without stopping. Gradually, he has a pattern, and then leather pants and boots. He has studied and understood everything.


    Before winter came, the mountains were closed by heavy snow and hundreds of birds disappeared, yuntianhe finally added a suit of suitable winter clothes and stored enough food.


    The mountain is high and the climate is cold. It is still late autumn. The qingluan peak has been deeply frosted. The winter of yuntianhe, and the many winters he will spend in the future, will be long and boring.


    It can catch birds and insects in summer and autumn. In winter, everything is quiet, the mountains and forests are quiet, all the fallen leaves have fallen, and the branches are loaded with frost and snow. It looks like a forest of ice trees.


    The pines and cypresses are cold and evergreen. Yuntianhe likes to walk in the pine forest in the early morning. The thick pine needles under his feet only make a gentle wiping sound. The tree crown is as dark as lead clouds. People walk in it for a long time and don''t know where they are. He stumbled and paced in the woods as if drunk, and the unspeakable poetic feeling in his chest turned into a crisp sword chant.


    So he danced his sword in the pine forest. There was a drizzle of snow in the sky, which fell on the forest land. The heavier the wind and snow, the darker the sky, but the brighter the forest. Yuntianhe held "this is a sword" in his hand. The red gold sword pill danced along with the sword, like an old ape climbing a branch and the pill sword flying, just like a white dragon day by day. This time, he was full of heart and spirit, and he was elated. He guided the flow of Qi around his body, and his limbs jumped vigorously and sweated profusely.


    He was steaming hot air, which was forced by the snow fog and the cold of the sword tip. It turned into white smoke, like clouds and mist. Its quality was thick and dense, its color was bright and pure, and its light was bright and transparent, like a mass of jade paste in the air.


    He kept dancing his sword here. The dense fog in the forest was pulled by his Qi machine, expanded and contracted, and gradually took shape. It was also a pine forest. The appearance became more and more real, and the details became more and more complex. At the subtle place, the branches and leaves of each tree in this aerosol pine forest matched each other. Pine forest Qingyun puffed out three mu, slowly rose and hung in the air, and the falling snow in the sky could stop at the top of the cloud. It turns out that there are tens of thousands of subtle Qi machines in this cloud. It is made of the divine sword learned by yuntianhe and rubbing this natural pine forest. There is a vigorous sword in each pine needle, so it can carry snow.


    This is the unparalleled divine sword. It has a lofty intention and reaches the great pure sun. Therefore, it can carry 3000 Qi without leakage. Such skills are like towering giant trees, which are beyond yuntianhe''s own ability.


    What he thought and thought was the meaning of the sword. When he felt the feeling of visiting the pine forest in snowy days, he expressed his heart through the heart seal sword machine. Although the subtlety is the power of the heart seal, his insight is also indispensable. Over the past five months, he kept practicing the sword every day, thought and worshipped in thousands of ways, and finally produced a crisp bud on the branch of kendo. Originally, he just had to wait for the opportunity to bear a fruit. This sword dance in the snowy sky is in the right place. This bud ripens quickly and produces a green fruit, which is the first sword technique he learned from yuntianhe.


    This sword has pine as its ridge, needle as its blade, snow as its handle and cloud as its boring. It has a clear and handsome path and high momentum. It is a unique skill of the founding school. For yuntianhe, it is just a trick after fun. His sword dance consumed a lot of energy. The meat he ate in the summer grew a lot of fat. Now it is used to worship the circulation of essence in his body. Therefore, his body became very thin. Gradually, he was short of strength, panting and distracted, so he withdrew his sword and stood up. When he was surprised, the temperature in the pine forest was like spring, and the cloud on his head had not dispersed for a long time. It was blown by the sky wind and drifted East and West. Yuntianhe didn''t care about it. It was just fun to look at it. This cloud flows with the mountain air flow at night, down the slope, and falls into a human settlement at the foot of qingluan peak, which is called Taiping village. When the villagers get up early, they can only see the vast fog, their hands can''t see their fingers, the voice is silent, the chickens and dogs don''t hear it, and there are pine forests in the fog, bright and bright, like jade carving. It was strange at that time. They all thought that immortals on the mountain showed their holiness.

 Chapter 1100

    When yuntianhe''s father was still there, he did many chores in his life. At that time, he was busy, and yuntianhe followed behind his ass. When father and son were busy, they talked a lot of things as soon as they asked and answered.


    With this boy''s careless temperament, many things have been heard and won''t be remembered at all. Now he lives alone. In the past, he had to do everything he could get for nothing. His father would buy carpenter''s tools, chisels and planers, and then drag an axe to cut wood. Cut down a useful piece of wood. Yuntianhe remembers that the fallen trees need to clean their branches, tie ropes, and drag them to the flat ground in front of the wooden house for processing. After busy, several processes are in place. A beautiful and durable wooden bowl takes ten days to finish.


    When he tried to make a wooden bowl by himself, those small memories came to his mind. He saw, heard, smelled, smelled and touched. The smell and feel of this piece of wood were as familiar as an old friend he had not seen for many years. He still remembered that he would sit at the end of the wood. His father pulled the rope and dragged the wood at that end. He was like sitting in a small boat. Now he can also cut wood alone and have strength to drag huge trees, but his father Yun Tianqing will never come back. He sat on a small stool, carved a bowl and talked to him.


    About this is what happens after people die. Yuntianhe has never read a book and is not educated. He only knows a lot of the truth about life from his out of tune father, so many things in the world are novel to him. He once heard his father say that when people die, they will become ghosts and wander into the ghost world. They will settle their actions in the ghost world all their life. When they repay their sins, they can be reborn. He is missing, and he doesn''t know whether his father Yun Tianqing has returned to reincarnation.


    But he thought again: since people are dead, they will become ghosts. If ghosts can still talk and survive, isn''t it equivalent to not dying?


    Yuntianhe has such an idea. It''s really precious like gold. It''s because this ordinary idea in life leads to countless meditation, which is very helpful to his Kendo practice.


    Since he thought that after death, the soul would become a ghost, and the ghost would be reborn into an adult, wouldn''t it be eternal?


    Then he thought: isn''t the human body like clothes for the soul, which will be removed after wearing for a period of time, and then put on again? In this way, when people live, they have no memory of previous lives. For themselves, this life is all, but after death, they have to settle the sins of their life from the beginning. The reincarnation of each life is inseparable and interrelated with each other. So, what kind of existence is man living?


    Is it like a dream? Wake up after death, aftertaste what you saw in your dream, and then pat your ass and go into the next reincarnation.


    Yuntianhe''s mind burst out, and many ideas that he didn''t have in the past burst out. Soon he was confused again.


    Perhaps at his innocent and pure age, it is difficult to think deeply. He is not a genius with much wisdom and near demons. The truth in the world can''t be understood for a moment.


    However, he also has an extraordinary ability, that is, to use the sword instead of language. Since he was too depressed to think of it, he simply used the sword to think for himself.


    Immediately he put aside the wooden bowl and immediately waved the "this is a sword" used to carve the bowl in his hand. The sword pill flew out of the sword bag around his waist and jumped and soared with his body method.


    He danced happily and exhausted at last. He didn''t think of a thing or two. On the contrary, he had a sweat on his body and his mind was empty. In that case, he had no worries and worries and was happy again. Unknowingly, another bud point will appear in the entry of kendo, and a world-shaking sword technique will be formed in the future.


    In this way, while working, he practiced martial arts. Suddenly, winter went and spring came. Unknowingly, yuntianhe spent the first lonely winter of his life.


    The days passed by like this day by day, as if there was no end. There was such a person on the mountain. Except that the residents of Taiping Village at the foot of the mountain guessed, only the wind and the moon knew the rest. Yun Tianhe enjoyed himself. With the development of his martial arts, he became proficient in various labor skills.


    With his induction to the Qi mechanism of all things on qingluan peak, he has an excellent grasp of physical properties. He can detect the usefulness and changes of every plant, tree and sand. Soon he learned a lot of miscellaneous farming knowledge by himself. For example, simple farming, plate building, mining, metallurgy, hunting, carpentry, weaving, carving, cooking, incense making, etc. there are hundreds of workers in the world, and he alone is comparable to a hundred craftsmen from all walks of life. In addition to medical skills and literature, which he seldom dabbles in, he still doesn''t know much. He can take charge of everything else.


    Now he lives more and more freely in the mountains. The original wooden house was expanded and strengthened by him. It has a separate workshop and practice room, which can better block the wind and rain. He doesn''t often go to the grottoes on the cliff, so it is gradually abandoned, but he comes to clean it in ten days.


    There is a very strong ancient tree near his residence, with an open crown and strong roots. I don''t know that it has grown here for thousands of years. The stronger branches on the tree can run horses. He built a new wooden house on it, which can cool off in summer and serve as a storage room when he doesn''t live at ordinary times.


    If a person gets busy, time is fleeting. Yuntianhe never stops. In a twinkling of an eye, seven years have passed in a hurry. The original teenager is already an 18-year-old youth. Over the years, he has plenty of food and nutrition, which makes him very tall. Because he practices sword all the year round and moves flexibly and skillfully, his posture is not wolf. Although he is tall, he is not vain, It looks like a pine and cypress. He is tall and looks like his parents. They are both fairy figures. His son is also very handsome. Because his sword technique is mysterious and clever, his eyes are clear and divine, which makes people happy. Although yuntianhe is in the mountains, wearing animal skins and eating wild valleys, he looks like a first-class beautiful man in the world. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know big words and has no inks. Once he speaks with others, he shows his timidity. He doesn''t know the world, and his words are inevitably naive and wild. Fortunately, he never had the idea of going down the mountain. Although qingluan peak is often miraculous, it is far from prosperity. Therefore, the immortal deeds said by the villagers at the foot of the mountain have not been spread all over the world, and qingluan peak is still very quiet. Originally, this life would continue until the fifth day of May this year, an unexpected guest came to qingluan peak. At noon that day, yuntianhe made incense for worship in the house. After concentrating on his busy work, he suddenly heard the cry of mountain pigs outside the house. The boy immediately smiled, took his sword and went out hunting. The roaring mountain pig wandered at the gate of shichenxi cave. It seemed to be attracted by something. Before yuntianhe people went out, the sword pill jumped out of the window and shot a thin sword like a pine needle from a distance. It penetrated from the mountain pig''s left eye and killed him on the spot. He swaggered up to the fallen mountain pig and looked at the wild animal carefully. It was really fat enough for him to eat for a week. Yun Tianhe murmured to himself. He lived alone and had this habit. If people keep quiet all year round and gradually forget how to speak, it''s better to speak more and practice more, "get clean, kill the pig and bleed, and the blood coagulates in a while, but it''s not delicious... Eh, what sound seems to be in the hole?" He thought about his father''s will. This shichenxi cave is where their two elders sleep. They can''t be disturbed. Now there is abnormal movement in the cave. I''m afraid wild things in the mountains have broken in. Yuntianhe immediately shouted bad, left the wild harvest and hurried into the cave. It was dark in the cave. Yuntianhe''s cultivation was successful. His eyes could see through the dark and see things like day. Therefore, he kept walking and rushed to the gate of the tomb¡° This is the mechanism my father said. How could it be opened! He said no one can break in. Is it difficult? Is there a monster in the hole? Oh, no, Dad would be very angry if he knew that a monster broke in! " Yuntianhe was frightened and frightened, so he stormed into the tomb. He walked fast, followed closely for two steps, and saw a thin figure in the front passage. He had never seen an animal of this shape in the mountain. He thought it must be a monster. Yuntianhe immediately shouted like a dull thunder, and the sword pill in his waist shone brightly, illuminating the cave passage. Just because yuntianhe had never seen a monster, he was quite strange to it. He wanted to take a good look at it, so he didn''t rush out his sword. Otherwise, he would shoot with a sword, not to mention what kind of mountain monster, even the devil of years. The man in front was smart. He immediately turned around and saw a group of silver in front of him. He showed a tall, handsome man with extraordinary bearing. He immediately showed his face and said with a smile: "Wow! Are you what they say, the fairy on the mountain? " Seeing that the monster in front of him was petite, amiable and lively, yuntianhe slowed down the sword pill in his hand. Then he heard the monster spit out words. The sound was clear and the words were very pleasant. He immediately panicked, "ah, how can you speak?"

 Chapter 1101

    Let''s not say that yuntianhe is reckless in his belly. He will ruin the scenery as soon as he opens his mouth. The girl who broke into the cave turned out to be a young and beautiful girl. She was dressed in red and wrapped in a bun. Her eyes were bright with joy and her nose was delicate. She looked flying and jumping off without losing her calmness. She was as bright as firecrackers and fireworks. I don''t know who could raise such a girl who violated the world''s etiquette and law.


    One is a strange man who has lived in the mountains for a long time, and the other is a strange woman from the world. When they talk to each other, they make a lot of jokes.


    Yuntianhe said, "how can you speak?" The woman was surprised and frightened. Looking carefully at the man''s expression, her eyes were upright and not like a joke. She immediately replied, "of course I can speak. I''m human!"


    "Ah? Are you human? " Yun Tianhe''s tongue tied appearance is quite funny. His surprised appearance has completely cast away the temperament of experts in the world.


    The woman leaned over slightly, covered her mouth and snickered. She immediately turned around and said bluntly, "Hey, my name is Han Lingsha. What''s your name?"


    "My name is yuntianhe. You, are you human? I thought you were a monster on the mountain. " Yuntianhe has a habit that he can''t get rid of for many years. Once he is shy, he can''t help scratching his scalp. Now he''s almost pulling off his hair. It turns out that he knows he''s wrong. Moreover, Han Lingsha opposite is a woman with outstanding appearance. He is a young man. Although he doesn''t care about the world, he doesn''t even distinguish between men and women, but everyone has the heart of admiring AI. He thought to himself: I don''t know what''s going on. My heart beats so fast. Isn''t it sick?


    Han Lingsha hummed, "I''m not a monster, okay? See clearly. Eh, you just said, "there are monsters on the mountain?"


    Yuntianhe waved his hand, "no, I''m familiar with everything on the mountain. There should be no monsters."


    "Then you are slandering good people."


    "No, it''s not. At first, monsters were made of small animals and flowers."


    Han Lingsha''s eyes turned and didn''t know what ghost idea to play. He joked with a smile: "hum, you speak so unreasonable. You obviously see my appearance and say I''m a monster. It''s clear that you have ulterior motives."


    Yuntianhe smiled foolishly, "I always live in the mountains and don''t know people and monsters. The place you broke into is called shichenxi cave. It is the place where my father and my mother are buried. My father said that ordinary people can''t open the mechanism at the mouth of the cave, so I thought, "are you a monster?"


    Han Lingsha listened to the music. "Since you know you''re wrong, should you compensate me?"


    Yun Tianhe scratched his head, "Ben, Gu, Niang? You can make up for it, dad said. You have to make up for what you did wrong, but I don''t know the girl. "


    "Poof, a girl is a woman, that is me."


    The wild boy stared, "woman? Are you the kind of woman my father said? "


    Han Lingsha couldn''t stand his surprise and thought: what''s the matter with this man? He must be an immortal on the mountain. I have to find a way to worship him as a teacher, but he talked repeatedly and looked not smart. Isn''t he stupid to live in the mountain?


    "Hey, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "Oh, my name is yuntianhe."


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, if you ask me my name, my name is yuntianhe. The cloud is the cloud of yuntianhe, and the sky is the sky of yuntianhe... "


    "The river is the river of Yuntian River, isn''t it?" Han Lingsha covered her mouth and laughed.


    Yuntianhe is simple and happy, "yes, you''re smart."


    "Praising me is not compensation. You have to promise me a condition before I forgive you."


    Yuntianhe nodded, "you say, I can do anything for you."


    "Ha, that''s what you said. A man can''t be recalled after a word!" Han Lingsha thought she had a good plan and couldn''t help being happy.


    Yuntianhe muttered: oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, what is hard to catch


    Han Lingsha coughed twice, twisted her fingers, and suddenly said loudly, "Hey, take me as an apprentice!"


    After hearing this, yuntianhe was still confused, "what do you mean?"


    "Well, you don''t mean what you say! The big man lied to the little girl. Shame! "


    The savage in the mountain was run by her, and his face turned red. "No, no, I, I just don''t understand what you mean." He was tongue tied and speechless, so he instinctively wanted to dance a sword again. Fortunately, he knew more or less and restrained his impulse.


    Han Lingsha thought to herself: this man really doesn''t understand anything. Is he really the immortal I''m looking for? I don''t know if he knows the method of longevity and whether he is willing to teach me.


    So she explained, "I asked you to take me as an apprentice, which means that I will follow you in the future, and then you teach me skills. I will take care of you, help you and call you master."


    Yuntianhe suddenly realized what he had realized. He said happily, "do you want to stay in the mountain to play with me? That''s good! "


    Han Lingsha immediately refuted, "no, no! I don''t have to stay on the mountain. When the apprentice learns his skills, he can graduate. You can''t stop me then. "


    Yuntianhe was stunned and stood for a while without talking. Han Lingsha felt guilty, so she lowered her head and looked at him quietly with Yu Guang. There was a moment of silence in the cave.


    For a long time, when Han Lingsha was uneasy and wanted to say something, yuntianhe finally sighed, "ah, originally, do we all have to go? Dad wants to go, that man wants to go, and you have to go too. Can I live alone on the mountain? "


    Han Lingsha looked up and saw yuntianhe with tears in her eyes. She was a girl with excellent nature. Now she was in a panic. She couldn''t help walking forward and took out a square handkerchief to wipe the corners of his eyes. "Hey, don''t cry. Why do big men cry so often? Even I am a little girl."


    Yuntianhe shook his head. "I don''t understand what you said. I''m just sad." Over the years, he stuck to the mystery of life and death and thought alone. He would only sink deeper and deeper without worldly affairs. Therefore, he didn''t know when he had such a sad state of mind. He didn''t even notice it, but he was cut off by Han Lingsha''s few words.


    Han Lingsha felt sorry. "Hey, let me tell you how you live these years? You said "Dad, and who is that man?"


    Yuntianhe nodded, "my father is buried here. It''s not far inside. I met that man when I was a child. He was very kind to me and taught me great skills, but he said he had only two sides with me. He left after seeing me the second time and never came back. I was the only one left on the mountain. "


    Han Lingsha asked, "the man you said is not dead, is he?"


    "Well, he''s so good that he won''t die."


    "Ah, you fool, you''ve been living on the mountain. You can''t see anyone else. Don''t believe in the relationship between the two sides. Don''t go down the mountain to find him and continue the front edge? If he doesn''t come back all his life, will you stay on the mountain? "


    The savage at the top of the mountain nodded naturally. "My father said that the people at the bottom of the mountain are very complex, and some are very bad. Let me not go down."


    His words were always calm and sincere. Han Lingsha pitied him for being alone and said, "I''m a good man. I''ll take you down the mountain."


    Yuntianhe was stunned. "What can I do when I go down the mountain? I am also very comfortable on the mountain. "


    "Stupid, didn''t you just say that you can find that man again when you go down the mountain."


    Yuntianhe said shyly, "I''ve never been down. I don''t know how to find someone."


    "So everything has me. Just follow me. By the way, you can teach me the ability of Sword Fairy."


    "Sword Fairy? What is that? "


    "It''s you." Han Lingsha pointed to the sword Pill on the side of yuntianhe and the fairy sword held by his right hand, "you''re so powerful. How can you make this ball shine?"


    "Oh, it''s simple. As long as I think, it lights up, it lights up."


    Han Lingsha was supposed to hear a word or two of the secret arts formula. Unexpectedly, it was such mindless vernacular. She was a little discouraged, "Hey, are you a sword fairy? He''s a savage. In other words, your two treasures are very powerful. Did you make them yourself? "


    "No, I can make wood carvings, furniture, iron and sword, but I can''t make these two things. This is left by my father, and this is left by that man. "


    "So, your father and that man must be sword immortals. Since this is your father''s tomb, there may be some good things hidden here. Why don''t we go in and have a look? "


    Yun Tianhe quickly shook his head, "no, my father said, don''t disturb him and his mother. You''d better come with me quickly and don''t stay here. "


    Han Lingsha didn''t argue with him, but sighed, "you are really my father''s big son. You listen to what he says. Since he is dead, it''s better to take out the things left for the living people than bury them underground. There are too many selfish people in the world. They don''t bring their belongings to life or to death. They have to put them in the tomb and use the mechanism handle for fear of being stolen. Hum, it''s just a waste of time. It makes people feel stingy. "


    Yun Tianhe had no idea about her shocking remarks. He still just smiled foolishly. He led Han Lingsha out. When he got outside, he was refreshed and greeted with a smile, "let me show you where I live. It''s spacious."


    "Hello! You haven''t promised me yet. "


    "I know. I want to take you as an apprentice, teach you skills, and go down the mountain with you to find the man. I promise you."


    Han Lingsha was surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful. I''ll call you master in the future. Teach me what you have now."


    Yun Tianhe chewed it again. "Teacher, father, my father said this, but I don''t understand. What is master?"


    Han Lingsha explained to him, "the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father. Master is the elder who teaches you things."


    "Elders? No, no, I don''t want to be your elder. " Yuntianhe stared into Han Lingsha''s eyes.


    Which girl could resist his eyes, Han Lingsha unconsciously blushed and argued stumblingly, "Hey, you don''t want to be my master, what do you want to be?" She immediately repented after saying this, "bah, bah! Just be my master. Don''t be anything else! "


    The girl turned her back and lowered her head. She was in a panic: it''s over. She was so uncomfortable to be stared at by the savage that she actually began to talk nonsense. Hoo, calm down.


    Yun Tianhe behind her didn''t understand the implicit meaning of her words at all. He just said, "but I don''t want to be someone else''s master. My father said that it''s troublesome to be a master and an apprentice. There are many rules to learn and many things can''t be done. We''d better be friends. My father said, "it''s most comfortable and happy to be with friends. I''m very happy when I talk to you. Well, shall we be friends?"


    Han Lingsha still turned her back to him and didn''t dare to turn around. "You, you savage, in that case, I''d like to be your friend because it''s difficult. However, you still have to teach me your skills."


    "OK, OK." Yuntianhe was happy and the mountain was quiet, but he was never willing to be lonely. It seemed to him that it was the first happy thing in the world to have someone to accompany him.


    Yuntianhe took Han Lingsha to visit her residence for many years, including the original wooden house, tree house and grottoes. Han Lingsha didn''t say a word at first, but seeing that he knew everything about the furnishings and appliances in the house, he couldn''t help but sigh that he was really versatile.


    "Wow, Tianhe, you''re great. You can learn so many skills. Now it seems that you''re a little stupid, but you''re still very smart. Did your father teach you all this? "


    "No," Yun Tianhe scratched his head. "Dad left early. He just had time to teach me how to set traps for hunting. I played around with everything else, and I''ll get it slowly."


    Han Lingsha pitied him for being lonely since childhood, and her eyes were full of pity. "You must have had a hard time these years? Don''t worry, I will accompany you in the future. Although, although I won''t accompany you all my life, I will make you happy one day when I am with Han Lingsha. "


    Yuntianhe just smiled, "I''m not hard, but why can''t you accompany me all my life? Shouldn''t good friends play together every day? "


    Han Lingsha Xiafei''s cheeks wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to make the savage understand, "ah, I told you you you don''t understand. Didn''t your father teach you the truth of" men and women don''t give and receive? "


    "My father said that girls'' breasts are different from boys'' breasts. They are soft and can''t be touched casually."


    Han Lingsha was stunned and shouted, "you! Obscene thief! I thought your father was a strange gentleman who didn''t stick to the rules. I didn''t expect he was also a nonsense man. "


    Yun Tianhe was also annoyed at this, "don''t speak ill of my father!"


    Han Lingsha waved her hand, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. You turn your face faster than turning a book. You laugh and cry for a while. Now you lose your temper. If it weren''t for a large number of adults, I would have been scared to death by you!"


    Yuntianhe lowered his head, "I''m sorry, did I make you unhappy?"


    "Don''t you, your, I call you Tianhe, just call me Lingsha."


    "Oh, Ling, Ling Sha, hey..." he giggled for some reason.


    Han Lingsha cleared her throat. "Let''s get down to business first. I''m here to take a chance because people in Taiping Village at the foot of the mountain say that there are immortals living on qingluan peak here and often show their spirits. I actually want to learn the method of cultivating immortality. I heard that as long as I become an immortal, I can live forever. Many people who practice also have a long life. Will you live forever? "


    Yuntianhe shook his head, "I won''t."


    "Eh, there is no one else on the mountain except you? You don''t know how to practice. What can you do? "


    Yuntianhe said, "I can chop firewood, farm, cook, raise silkworms and weave..."


    "Well, well, I know you are versatile. I mean, what do you have, especially powerful, especially different from people. It''s your ability to make this iron ball fly. "


    "Oh, you say that. No problem, I know sword dancing very well! "


    Yun Tianhe is an honest boy. He says he knows sword dancing very well. In fact, there is no one in the world who is more proficient in sword technique than him.


    He wielded a fairy sword, threw golden pills and danced in the air. A little light hangs on the top, the yuan God comes out of the body, the body and Qi, Qi and God, and God and heaven and earth. All three talents are ready. They have the ability to connect the two instruments, run through the sun and moon, and flow around thousands of times.


    Han Lingsha has never seen such a majestic sword dance, nor has she thought that a foolish man like Yun Tianhe can be so strict once he holds a sword in his hand. He can''t look at it like the sun falls to the ground.


    With a light Zha sound from the yuntianhe River, the red gold sword Pill on the side of the body seemed to burst out from the sky, emitting hundreds of millions of milli light. The immeasurable Qi and machine were mixed, and unexpectedly a 10000 Ren mountain peak was created with the sword Qi. Han Lingsha looked up at the top of her head. The mountain peaks in the sky were slender, and the clouds and fog were swirling at the bottom. The trees and animals in the mountains were impressively similar to the qingluan peak under her feet. For a time, the qingluan peak seemed to double and grow tall, just like a wonder in the world.


    Yuntianhe danced happily and laughed loudly, with a voice like thunder.


    "Hello! Come down quickly! " Han Lingsha shouted loudly. She couldn''t see the man chasing the sun with the sword. It was difficult to express all kinds of feelings in her heart for a moment.


    The mountain in the sky suddenly shrunk and became a mountain seal with a big palm. He was held in his hand by yuntianhe. He turned into a sword rainbow. He suddenly returned to the surface and presented the mountain seal in his hand to Han Lingsha, as if he were offering treasure.


    Han Lingsha covered her mouth and exclaimed, "you, Tianhe, you are really great! The gods are not as powerful as you! Wow, this mountain is qingluan peak! There are two little dots standing on the top of the mountain! Ah, it''s me and you! And the cabin! "


    Yuntianhe grinned. "I haven''t compared with the immortal. I don''t know who is powerful. Lingsha, take this if you like."


    "May I? Will it be heavy? "


    "It disappeared in a moment. Don''t worry, this is very light."


    Han Lingsha took the mountain seal. It was really light and effortless. It seemed to be hanging in the air. She played with it for a while and loved it very much. "How did you do this? Can I learn? "


    Yuntian Hekou''s tongue is stupid. I''m afraid he can''t explain such a subtle and profound sword theory for three days and nights. He just scratched his ears and hesitated.


    Han Lingsha also understood his cultural level and sighed, "well, such powerful moves must not be easy to learn. You can teach me from the simplest first."


    "The simplest?" Yuntianhe was at a loss again.


    What he studied was the way of the divine sword. The sword preacher put the divine sword into his mind with his heart. He didn''t set up words and didn''t pass on scriptures. It was the method of the first-class smart people in the world. There was never a fixed move routine or a step-by-step approach. If he understood it, he would understand it. If he didn''t understand it, he wouldn''t understand it. If he didn''t understand it, he would understand it. If he didn''t understand it, he wouldn''t understand it. If he grabbed his head and broke his head, he couldn''t understand it.


    At that moment, he felt guilty, so he had to hand over the sword first. "I, I don''t quite understand. I usually practice the sword with this, and then, just..." he danced, but it was still confusing.


    Han Lingsha was so funny when she saw his embarrassed appearance that she took the initiative to take "this is a sword".


    At this time, Han Lingsha''s jade sword suddenly gave birth to a clear light.


    Yun Tianhe said foolishly, "it''s shining!"


    Han Lingsha''s heart throbbed inexplicably and raised the fairy sword in her hand, "Tianhe, what''s the name of this sword?"


    "This is a sword."


    "I know it''s a sword. I ask you the name of the sword."


    "It''s called ''this is a sword''. When I asked Dad, he said so."


    "Your father is so out of tune. No wonder so are you. It looks like a fairy sword. It must have a good name. "


    Yun Tianhe scratched his head. "Like Dad, you always like to ask the name of things. He used to ask me the name of my swordsmanship. I said it was bullshit swordsmanship. He was angry. That''s what the man said when he taught me. "


    Han Lingsha was choked by the savage''s words and shouted angrily, "OK, OK, I know you are the most independent. Pack up your things quickly. Let''s go down the mountain now!"


    Yun Tianhe asked carefully, "Lingsha, am I making you angry again?"


    "No, which eye of yours saw me angry? Hum, hurry up. Dead people know to stand still. Come on, I''ll help you clean up. "


    Han Lingsha travels around all year round. She knows how to pack her luggage. She brings two sets of clothes to change and wash, some common utensils, and some dry food. She can pack them all with a burden and go on the road light.


    Yuntianhe has feelings for every plant and tree in his family. All kinds of household items are made by himself. He also wants to take them. He is most reluctant to take his father''s memorial tablet. Sooner or later, Sanzhu Xiang told him to always remember and never cut off his cigarette.


    "Oh, if you go on like this, just take the whole house. Leave what should be left and take what should be taken away. We will come back in a few days."


    "I must take dad''s memorial tablet."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." Han Lingsha suddenly thought of the fairy sword, "by the way, Tianhe, does your sword have a scabbard? Is it always so exposed? "


    "At first it was in a wooden box, but the sword was too sharp and pierced the box. Later, I made another one from the ore in the mountains." Yuntianhe found the self-made iron sword box. Han Lingsha brought the box and put the fairy sword into the buckle in the box, so it''s quite reliable and stable. There''s no need to worry about the damage of the box by the sword.


    "Here, it''s installed. Take it."


    Yuntianhe didn''t answer. He blushed and said, "I''ll put this sword with you first. You can practice it later. I''ll teach you well."


    Han Lingsha glanced. "This thing is dead. You want to kill me. Take it yourself. When I want to use it, I''ll borrow it from you."


    Yuntianhe took the sword box and carried it on his back.


    He was busy and ready to go. At this time, noon had passed and the sun was booming. Yuntianhe stood in front of the house, motionless.


    Han Lingsha thought to herself: the savage must be reluctant to go out for the first time. Alas, I lured him down the mountain out of my own self-interest. I don''t know whether it was right or wrong... No matter what, I''ll treat him better in the future, and let him see the world more and taste the ups and downs of the world. That''s what life is.


    "Hey, Tianhe, what are you thinking?"


    Yuntianhe looked serious. "I was wondering if there would be mountain pigs breaking in to make trouble when there was no one at home. Moreover, you opened the mechanism in shichenxi cave. In the future, you would break in some small animals to disturb your father and mother. That would be bad."


    "There''s no way."¡° No, there''s a way. " Yuntianhe took out the sword pill. With one breath, a dense mountain haze blew out of the sword pill and covered the head of qingluan peak, "ha ha, that''s all." Han Lingsha snorted, "you have the ability. Let''s go. What are you waiting for?" Then he turned around immediately. Yuntianhe followed closely for two steps, "Lingsha, did I say something wrong?"¡° No. "¡° But you''re angry. "¡° I''m not angry! " The two people were noisy, but they kept going all the way. Yuntianhe, the peerless Sword Fairy who lived in seclusion since childhood, was earned down the mountain by the ancient and strange Han Lingsha, and stepped into the vast world for the first time.

 Chapter 1102

    Qingluan peak has been extinct since ancient times. There are many insects, snakes and beasts on the mountain, and the vegetation is deep. Ordinary hunters will turn back when they reach the hillside. Those who seek immortality and good deeds have no way to climb the mountain, and those who do not have enough skills can only return bitterly.


    Han Lingsha followed the savages in the mountain. Naturally, she was smooth. She also complained about the trouble when she came. She wanted to design to lead away wolves and bears. The forest on the mountain was dense and deep, and the mountain was steep and strange. She had to climb tens of feet of cliffs. Thanks to her martial arts, she can tread on mountains and rivers like walking on the flat ground, but she also has a way to explore the dangerous places that ordinary people can''t go. In fact, she is a figure such as female snitch and grand theft.


    Yuntianhe grinned. "I sometimes hunt and walk around. I think it''s very interesting." What kind of cultivation is he? His sword technique has reached the realm. He has the ability to incarnate a sword rainbow and enter the earth from the sky. He can take ordinary steps. He can also resist the wind, cross gullies and cliffs, and see dangers and obstacles as nothing.


    Han Lingsha saw that his foot journey was very fast, and she fell behind carelessly. She couldn''t help complaining, "you man, you hesitated when you went down the mountain and left home like an eagle who gave up. You waited for me!"


    "Lingsha! Come on! "


    The female grand theft was panting and stood on her hips to rest. Seeing the young man jumping with joy, she couldn''t help smiling silently because of his pure wild interest.


    As soon as yuntianhe turned around, he saw the girl in red stopped on the hillside, behind which was a deep locust forest. The weather was fine and the sun was booming, which made her sweat on her forehead and her jade face was shining. He wanted to say hello, but suddenly he had to stop and just stood down and looked up at her.


    Han Lingsha had enough rest, raised her Qi and jumped up. She caught up with him in three or two steps, "Hey, what are you doing standing here?"


    Yuntianhe looked serious, "I think you''re really good-looking."


    "Nonsense, nonsense! You are a real person. Where did you get so much nonsense? I''ve been standing here all the time. Why didn''t you find me beautiful just now? Now, you say such words again, trying to make me happy? "


    The peerless Sword Fairy just shook her head slowly and explained: "when I used to dance swords, I practiced everything around me. Later, I found that a thing is different in different seasons and at different times of the day. Many things will affect my idea of watching it. So when I later danced the sword, I didn''t just focus on the changes of those things around me. My father once told me that people often don''t know whether this meeting is a farewell, so every meeting should be cherished like the first meeting. I look at you. Every time I look at you, it''s my last look, so I think you look good at any time. "


    Han Lingsha''s face turned red and she was about to defend, but she saw yuntianhe suddenly dancing and the sword pill flying around him. However, this person consciously failed to express his meaning and wanted to speak with a sword again.


    His ability to speak with a sword can only be understood by a swordsman like him, just as ancient poets improvise poetry and painters lead ink splashing. Although ordinary people can see his words, calligraphy and painting, get his form, but it is difficult to understand his God. Han Lingsha is also a chivalrous woman with excellent martial arts. Seeing yuntianhe''s wanton style, she can see a great sword technique from his gait, but she doesn''t know that yuntianhe is telling her sudden sword theory. Since she can''t see this layer, she naturally can''t make peace with him.


    About an immortal sword like yuntianhe, trapped in a corner, is destined to be high and few in this life.


    Yuntianhe previously saw that the atmosphere flows day and night, the sun and moon float, and all things change color. People''s state of mind is also easy at any time, but things do not lose their nature and people do not lose their original heart, so they can understand the constant change. Since then, his sword technique has no longer adhered to the general trend, and all kinds of sword ideas are sent from the heart, which is not easier with the passage of the sun and the moon. Therefore, he can deduce the change of sword Qi day and night in an instant, and exhaust the theory of the birth and death of the four seasons in a day.


    At this moment, he went to a higher level. The dancing sword theory is what he can''t say.


    Things change in the world, clouds and dogs, everything deduces, and so does the people''s heart. The physical nature will change at any time, and the people''s heart will also change at any time. In the past, yuntianhe lived alone in the mountains and forests. He has never changed his stubborn heart in the past eight years. Now he has wandered in the Jianghu with the girl Han Lingsha, and has been separated from the state of being the only person on the mountain. More than one person can make him compare his heart to his heart. Just a bronze mirror reflects the evolution of his nature, so he understands that there is no constant change, He can combine the heart of a perfect sword with the Qi of heaven and earth. From then on, his sword skills can span the world with one heart and change color between mountains and rivers. His skills can enter the Tao.


    When this sword was first created, a bud sprouted from a very high branch on the tree of his kendo. Looking back on the eight years, it has already yielded fruitful results on the tree of Xinyin.


    Yuntianhe''s sword dance is getting slower and slower. It is because he has encountered a problem that he can''t understand for a moment. He is not anxious or angry. He puts it first before his inspiration arrives. He ends and stands up, and the sword pill beside his body goes back to his bag.


    Han Lingsha was impressed by the sword technique he had just performed. He simply summarized 49 free hand sword moves and a set of body Qi guidance methods. After a little thought, he realized that his martial arts had greatly improved, and he couldn''t help but have a new understanding of yuntianhe.


    "Tianhe, you are really good."


    Yuntianhe was very sorry, "sorry, Lingsha, I didn''t mean to delay our journey."


    "Is this the skill of the sword fairy? You must teach me well. " Han Lingsha is considerate and has little resentment. Three or two sentences can coax the silly boy yuntianhe into a silly laugh.


    There are still many ways to go down the mountain. Han Lingsha suddenly asked, "they all say that the Sword Fairy has the ability to fly the sword. Tianhe, you are so powerful. Can you fly with my sword?"


    Yuntianhe cried, "yes! I have many ways to fly. Why should I walk with my feet? " He frowned again and thought for a while. Shu Yan said, "just now I know something again. It''s easy to take you to fly."


    Han Lingsha had long dreamed about the anecdotes of sword immortals flying across the world and traveling in Taiqing. Now her wish can come true. Naturally, she was happy. She thought that she might want to ride the same sword with the savage and guide the beautiful mountains and rivers in the sky. Such a scene really made her daughter''s family ashamed and happy.


    Yuntianhe is an honest child and doesn''t think about love. Now his sword heart runs through the universe. God can manipulate the universe and order all kinds of Qi. Capable people can''t. a quarter of an hour ago, he would condense the sword Qi into clouds and carry them down the mountain, but in the past, he has different abilities.


    Just listen to him shout a good, jump into a red golden sword rainbow, Korea and Han Lingsha jumped on her, wrapped her in it, and immediately a strong wind rolled down the mountain. In the blink of an eye, Fang had crossed the gully and fell to the ground.


    Han Lingsha didn''t notice it yet. She just felt a flower in front of her. She didn''t move or shake, but the environment was very different. She was surprised.


    At this time, thunder suddenly came from the qingluan peak behind, and it sounded in the empty valley. For a time, the mountains resonated.


    Han Lingsha asked in surprise, "listen to Tianhe, is something wrong on the mountain?"


    Yun Tianhe shook his head, "No. Because I flew too fast with you. " According to his explanation, he turned out to be a Jianhong, whose speed is the highest in the world. Jianhong has no form and quality, so it can spread that clouds can pass through stones without waves. However, because he carried a big living man, yuntianhe forced the atmosphere with sword Qi, so it made thunder. The sound is thick and slow, and it reaches the foot of the mountain later.


    "I see, but I, I wanted to... Forget it," but she shook her head and smiled, "you fool, well, let''s hurry to the village ahead."


    How can the careless savage on the top of the mountain detect the girl''s quiet and sensitive mind? She was looking forward to traveling with the immortal and indulge in heaven and earth. She didn''t know that yuntianhe only wanted to be happy. She didn''t have time to blink and went down the mountain.


    This is a flat valley under qingluan peak. People live along the river, reclaim a lot of farmland, build houses, and large families build houses. It is a peaceful village. People live and work in peace and contentment. It''s worth saying that the paths are crisscross and the chickens and dogs hear each other.


    Today''s Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May, the festive atmosphere in Taiping village is very strong. Everyone looks happy and laughs at everyone. Not far from the entrance of the village ahead, a group of villagers gathered around a man dressed as Zhong Kui to watch the excitement. Yuntianhe had never seen so many people. He was surprised and happy. At the moment, he behaved like a child, opened his mouth and sighed, "Wow - many people! How lively! Lingsha, let''s go and have a look! "


    Han Lingsha smiled that he had never seen the world, and was surprised.


    Yuntianhe nodded seriously, "yes, the world is so big. I''ve never seen it carefully before. I have to see enough when I go down the mountain this time! "


    Han Lingsha saw that he seemed to be dancing again and quickly clasped his wrist. "You have to ask me before you go out and do anything, do you know?"


    "OK, Lingsha, I''ll do whatever you say. Eh, the man in red over there is gone. Is he the king here? "


    Han Lingsha turned her head and suddenly realized, "what king, that man is dressed as Zhong Kui. Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. There may be a performance in the village later. You wait here. There is no inn in the village. I''ll go to the head of Taiping village. We''ll live with him tonight."


    They went down the mountain aimlessly, and Han Lingsha planned to let the savage see the world more. She didn''t worry about running around. It often took ordinary days to see the sophistication of the world. She just took this opportunity to tell yuntianhe more about local customs.


    She hurried here. Of course, yuntianhe was unwilling to be lonely. She took two steps quietly and entered the entrance of the village. Look East and West. Several children here pointed at him across the fence. He returned with a simple and honest smile and took two more steps to tease the goose and dog, which was enough for him to be silly for a while.


    Yun Tianhe is handsome and tall. He is dressed in animal skin clothes and trousers. He is wrapped in leather. His backpack and sword box are very heavy. However, he walks briskly. At first glance, he is a powerful man. There was never a strong and tall man like him in the village at the foot of the mountain. For a time, he was quite eye-catching. Several young women and many half-aged children followed him quietly.


    There is a small stall selling zongzi along the road ahead. The owner of the stall is a young man. The local population is Li Shen. He shouted to attract guests here. Yuntianhe immediately gathered up curiously.


    When the stall owner saw such a man, he just thought he was a hunter in the nearby village. He still greeted him with a smile.


    Yuntianhe saw the fresh zongzi in the drawer and smelled the fragrance of rice, jujube and meat, but he couldn''t see rice, jujube and meat. This small zongzi, wrapped with Zongye and wrapped with rope, is a cooking method he hasn''t tried in the mountains. It has been a custom to eat Zongzi on the Dragon Boat Festival since ancient times. There are also programs to dress up as Zhong Kui and cut off ghosts in Taiping village. According to the stall owner''s little brother, it''s really "perfect".


    Yuntianhe listened to the man and told him to taste it. He immediately picked up a meat zongzi with joy. He took the zongzi in his hand and played with it twice. He thought he had seen this kind of leaf in the mountain. Unexpectedly, there would be meat in this leaf. This kind of zongzi doesn''t know what animal it is.


    He rubbed the string of the bundle of zongzi, pointed to a dim sword light from his belly, circled the zongzi, cut off the rope, and soon the Zongye spread out. Yuntianhe peeled the Zongye, which was suddenly realized.


    "I thought it was something. I used to cook rice in a bamboo barrel on the mountain. You wrap it with leaves. The reason is the same." Yuntianhe enjoyed himself and buried himself in eating the glutinous rice dumplings mixed with broken pork. He ate indecently. His lips and cheeks were covered with rice grains. The people around him couldn''t help laughing. Even the stall owner laughed.


    After eating, he made a comment, but didn''t bother to wipe his face. Now everyone was more happy. Yuntianhe was full of oily rice grains and said with a smile, "I also planted this thing in the mountain. At the beginning, it was very small, but later it was bigger than you. Zongzi tastes really good. When I go back, I have to make some by myself and eat it every day. "


    Seeing that he turned to leave, the stall owner shouted, "brother, you haven''t given me the money yet!"


    Yuntianhe scratched his head, "money? What is it? "


    "Hey, a rice dumpling costs a Wen. It''s clearly written. You can''t break your bill."


    "Didn''t you let me taste it?"


    The villagers around also coaxed, "Li boy, you agreed to let others taste it, but you didn''t say you wanted to sell it. Why do you want to ask for money now?"


    The stall owner flushed with anxiety, "I''m a small business! We are all regular customers. How can we bully me in front of outsiders! "


    Yuntianhe rubbed his head. "My father said that people at the foot of the mountain should talk about trading. If they take other people''s things, they should exchange their own. I see. Wait a minute. "


    He unloaded the package from his back and spread it on the ground. There was no half a penny in his pocket. He turned it around and finally took out a short knife for cutting meat, which was also made by himself and selected the ore from the mountain. This man is skilled in nature and is especially keen on the Qi of hardware. The minerals mined on the mountain are not ordinary copper and iron. This short knife is made of a precious mineral material called tiger eye stone. Its body is yellowish, with tiger eye patterns all over it. It glows with a faint metallic cold light. It is extraordinary at first sight. Now, with such a rare sword in the world, it is necessary for knowledgeable Jianghu people to see zongzi for a penny.


    However, Yun Tianhe thought it was good. He didn''t have the concept of money in his heart. He only talked about trading, that is, exchanging gifts and choosing a gadget made by himself. He thought it was very good.


    The little brother of the vendor selling zongzi liked it. After all, which man doesn''t love swords, but he said, "I want money. Why do you give me a knife? I don''t need to make zongzi. "


    When others saw it, there was a voice of injustice, "Li! Don''t sell well when you get cheap. You have to go to the village blacksmith to order a kitchen knife for tens of Wen. Now my brother uses this knife to exchange you for a broken zongzi. Do you want to go? "


    The crowd was angry. Stall leader Li also scolded each other. The momentum didn''t fall at all. Yuntianhe smiled and explained, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    He''ll say that, too.


    Just as the people were arguing, a fat hen came running down the street, flapping her wings, chasing after a rough peasant man and shouting, "I''m so angry that I don''t want to get back to the chicken nest."


    It turned out that Xiaohua, the hen of the old song family, escaped again. Just walking around the street, the man chasing the chicken was song Datian. He was strong and loud, but the hen''s wing scared him straight away.


    Little Taiping village is really busy today. The good villagers don''t know which side to look at first for a while.


    Yuntianhe stood where he was. Fortunately, Han Lingsha heard the news and ran out to rescue him.


    "Hey, nerd, are you in trouble again?"


    "No." Yuntianhe is innocent.


    "I told you to wait at the entrance of the village. Why did you come in? Well, explain it? " Han Lingsha knows how to be funny. A word makes yuntianhe sad. When she saw yuntianhe''s face full of rice, she knew that he ate secretly again. She had no choice but to take out a handkerchief to wipe his face. This action was very affectionate, and both of them were red in the face.


    The crowd laughed, and Han Lingsha was about to leave holding yuntianhe''s wrist. Now almost all the people in the village are gathered together, and even some who want to sing operas come to have fun. The hen named Xiaohua is not afraid when she sees people. Where there are many people, it tends to drill. Worried about the hen''s injury, the farmer surnamed song hurriedly asked everyone to get out of the way. The crowd was crowded and forced a small hen to make a way.


    When yuntianhe saw the hen running to him, he reached out and grabbed its two wings. He also smiled, "it''s the same for me to catch rabbits in the mountains. Lift up my ears and be honest immediately."


    Song Datian thanked him for his kindness. On the other side came an old granny Gu. When she saw that the villagers didn''t go to the stage, but surrounded here, she raised her voice and said, "look, today''s Dragon Boat Festival, how can it be more lively than the stage?"


    Everyone greeted her when they saw her. She was originally a highly respected old man. Granny Gu narrowed her eyes and looked at the tall young man in the crowd. Her face and figure were familiar. She asked, "how can this child look familiar!" She came forward again slowly, looked closely, and nodded her head. "Like, really like, this eyebrow and this eye are the same as those of the Yun family when they were teenagers." Some older villagers, after saying this, suddenly realized, "yes, isn''t this boy Yun Tianqing?! But I''m not old enough. " Yuntianhe raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "do you know my father?" The man laughed, "Wow, you''re the son of that bastard. Have your father returned to the village? I''ll teach him a good lesson!" As soon as this remark came out, many people agreed. They looked like men in their 30s and 40s, but they were the same age as Yunfu. Yuntianhe couldn''t hear anyone speak ill of his father. He raised his eyebrows on the spot. He was so bold that he could frighten the bear in the mountain to flee at a glance. Where the farmers in the village could stand his face, he screamed timidly. Seeing this, Han Lingsha hurriedly blocked in front of yuntianhe and grabbed his right wrist for fear that he would kill. There is an anecdote about the Sword Fairy in ancient times. The flying sword jumps across the world and kills people like Yi grass. Han Lingsha is also worried at any time. She is a weak girl and it is difficult to stop her. Taiping village is where Yun Tianqing grew up. He is naughty and makes chickens fly and dogs jump. All his peers in the village have been teased by him. Now they are suing. Such a noisy scene attracted the head of Taiping Village, who was also surnamed Yun and had a single name of Jin. He was a scholar in long clothes and had a reputation. When he came, he shouted, "is there any ancestral etiquette on a day like the Dragon Boat Festival?" The villagers were silent for a moment. Yun Jin stepped in and bowed to the surrounded Han Lingsha. "Miss Han, I think it''s not easy for you to stay alone in the village. I don''t want you to provoke right and wrong!" His face was heavy and his words were solemn. He looked very dignified and inevitably suspected of intimidation. Han Lingsha was speechless. At this time, yuntianhe held her hand and pulled her behind her. The savage puffed his face and looked very angry. He never faked. He was angry on his face and was angry in his heart. Hearing his loud response to the village head, "Dad said that girls should be treated well, not to be fierce!" Yun Jin looked at the man''s face carefully and was stunned. "Are you -- Yun... Tianqing?! No, you are Yun Tianqing''s son?! " Yuntianhe was relieved immediately after hearing the name, "yes, you all know my father." Unexpectedly, the village head turned his face, "who let him into the village? Don''t throw him out! " Han Lingsha exclaimed, "village head, why?" Village head Su Sheng said, "Yun Tianqing is no longer a descendant of the Yun family, and people who are related to him cannot stay in Taiping Village!" Yuntianhe wondered, "what does this mean? Lingsha, do you understand? " Seeing his appearance, the village head also opened his mouth to explain that Taiping village was originally Yunjia village. The ancestors of the Yunjia family had made meritorious contributions to guarding the border, and the imperial court awarded them a reward and gave them the name Taiping village. Over the years, the Yunjia family had cultivated and studied here for generations. They were most eager to give an example. Yuntianqing had nothing to do and despised etiquette and law, so he was expelled from the Yunjia family tree. This pile of twists and turns made yuntianhe listen to an ignorant circle, and he could only look at Han Lingsha. The female Xia thief in red couldn''t see others bullying fools. She was also angry. She immediately snorted coldly, "Tianhe, let''s go!"¡° But I haven''t finished asking about my father. "¡° Ask what? Ask, you fool. They won''t say anything except swearing. It''s shameless for so many people to point out around you! Let''s go and ignore them. Hum, you Taiping Village don''t understand the power of Tianhe at all. If he gets angry, he''ll have to tear down your roof! " Yuntianhe understood Han Lingsha''s words and immediately turned into a sword rainbow, wrapped the girl and rushed to the sky. The sword roared like thunder in Taiping Village, which made the villagers look like earth. Everyone was frightened and shouted immortal.

 Chapter 1103

    A red gold sword rainbow soared up, and the clouds seemed to be close at hand. Han Lingsha was a little aware this time. Her divine intention flew directly with the sword rainbow, forgetting her shape and bones. Suddenly, she could have a glimpse of the vast sword path of yuntianhe. This person''s Kendo is mighty and pure Yang, pregnant and nurturing all things. It shines like a big day. It walks in the sky like a gentleman. It breaks through the darkness. It is the most able to protect and protect. It moves magnanimously and sees the great good luck in the world.


    Being in the same place with yuntianhe, you can feel his spiritual Qi machine from time to time. On weekdays, you can make your qi and blood smooth and five Qi harmonious, and those close to you can directly explore his exquisite sword theory, which is of great help to their own cultivation. The eternal scorching sun can flow unremittingly, bear the day, sweep the night, swing all demons and evils, and support healthy qi. The sword of yuntianhe entering the Tao also has the same spirit.


    Han Lingsha''s divine intention is guided by yuntianhe''s mind and can shine in all directions. It is like the moon star shining back on the sun. Its brilliance coincides with the transformation of yin and Yang. Han Lingsha was born in Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, Yin moment and born as the daughter of five Yin. The life style is pure Yin and corresponds with the sword of yuntianhe pure Yang. Therefore, it feels the deepest and benefits the fastest.


    At this moment, she sank into the vast sword way, and her divine intention went straight up with the dragon, and she has entered the realm of change.


    Yuntianhe feels the same. His feelings are much more profound and subtle than those of new Kendo artists such as Han Lingsha. He carefully observed the evolution of yin and Yang, pushed back to the Tao, and had a hidden understanding of the abyss of yin and Yang. Unfortunately, he didn''t accumulate enough power. He lingered in front of the gateway of the avenue and couldn''t really enter.


    This sword rainbow turns the visible into the invisible, the qualitative into the non qualitative, and the internal and external are pure. The physique of yuntianhe and Han Lingsha, as well as the miscellaneous clothes carried by them, are frightened by the sword rainbow and return to nothing. There is no place in the world to find the real body of the two. Only its subtle and extremely pure gods can coordinate the flow and control the sword light, so they can cross mountains and seas and travel smoothly through the six realms without hindrance.


    Just now Jianhong photographed Han Lingsha''s body, she still had the touch of her body, and when Jianhong turned her body, she exposed her fine Yuanshen. Yuan Shen echoed that yin and Yang were born together, which was the key of the method of heart initiation. Unknowingly, yuntianhe had put some understanding points into Han Lingsha''s heart, but they had not noticed each other.


    When the sword rainbow scattered from yuntianhe, the two human souls were restored, and they were already thousands of miles high. He turned the sword Qi into Chijin Qingyun, carrying Han Lingsha on one side, while he drifted freely with the wind. This is also one of his many years of fun.


    Han Lingsha woke up from the sword theory. For a time, she was in a trance. She didn''t know the year and the earth. She had a bright heart. Such a wonderful state of mind was buried by the thick flow of heart in the twinkling of an eye. Han Lingsha also gradually returned to her mind.


    She looked around and couldn''t see the figure of yuntianhe. She was alone in the vast sea of clouds. She immediately panicked and shouted.


    Yuntianhe jumped out from behind her and gave a happy cheer. Han Lingsha was very angry, "you scared me to death! Come back soon. "


    "Lingsha, it''s fun. Come with me." He took the girl''s wrist and led her to jump out of the Qingyun around the foot. Han Lingsha shouted in surprise, but a warm wind held them up. For a time, they were like a pair of green birds and fish in the water.


    Han Lingsha was frightened at first, and was immediately fascinated by such a carefree immortal posture. She only felt that although the horizon was far away, it could be measured at a close distance, and although the earth was wide, it could be accepted with one hand.


    They slowly flew out of the continuous mountains around qingluan peak to the north. Looking to the East, there was a vast sea. It seemed that there was still land at the end of the sea. Looking down, the water of Chaohu Lake was like a mirror, even like a small wine glass. There are several cities and villages in the world. You can visit them at your fingertips.


    Han Lingsha was shocked. "Tianhe, do you usually watch these?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you must have a wide range of knowledge. Have you been all over the world?"


    "No."


    "Wait, you haven''t left the range of qingluan peak all the time?"


    Yuntianhe nodded. "Dad said he wouldn''t let me down the mountain, so every time I looked in the sky, and then went back. Once I flew too high, the sky became so dark, and I vaguely saw a big star hanging in the West. Later, I stopped flying so high. In fact, it''s boring to see more of these things. "


    "Wow, it''s amazing. If you don''t like these stars and the earth, what do you like?"


    Yuntianhe pointed to the clouds in the sky under his feet, "here are these clouds. They are beautiful all year round. It''s exciting when thunder!"


    Han Lingsha glanced. "What''s good about thunder? It''s frightening. It''s no surprise that you, a man surnamed Yun, like to see clouds. In other words, did you really not try to leave qingluan peak once? "


    Yun Tianhe said shyly, "in fact, I couldn''t fly at the beginning. I didn''t understand this until the year before last. If you haven''t come to me, I might want to go out one day."


    "You listen to your father so much. When he dies, you still keep him in mind. Don''t you have your own ideas?"


    Yuntianhe didn''t understand what she said, "what''s your idea? Yes, my father didn''t allow me to eat greedy when he was there, but after he left, I hunted a big mountain pig and ate enough. Later, I became very fat. It turned out that what my father said was reasonable. I must be right to listen to him. "


    "He''s just a person. He can''t be right about everything."


    "Dad won''t lie to me. I listen to Dad."


    "Do you, do you listen to me?"


    Yuntianhe saw that her cheeks were crimson. Somehow, his heart jumped quickly. He immediately hesitated, "Lingsha, you''re right, and I''ll listen to you."


    Han Lingsha''s eyes turned, "cough, if what I said is different from what your father said, who did you listen to?"


    Yuntianhe was stunned, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Then think quickly."


    He frowned and thought hard. Han Lingsha looked at his face, looked at his eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth, and hid them in his heart. He firmly remembered the changes in his expression all the time. There was a suitcase in the girl''s heart, filled with thoughts.


    When Han Lingsha saw that yuntianhe hadn''t spoken for a long time, it was difficult to understand the taste in her heart. She not only liked that he could take himself to heart and be equivalent to Yunfu, but also complained that he wouldn''t even tell a lie to comfort people. She secretly sighed: Yes, if the savage could lie, he would not be a savage.


    "Hey, if you don''t understand, you don''t have to think about it." Han Lingsha said for a moment, "if you encounter such a situation in the future, it''s a big deal. I''ll listen to you."


    Yuntianhe immediately smiled, "don''t think about it? That''s great. "


    "You dead brain. Well, I''ve seen enough. Let''s go down quickly. From qingluan peak, the nearest big city is Shouyang. Let''s go to the inn there and have a rest for a few days. I can tell you the story of the world, so that you don''t look silly all day. You can''t even understand whether people praise you or scold you. "


    They fell outside Shouyang city and there was no one around, so as not to shock the world. This is the busiest time of the day. Shouyang city has a large population and prosperous industries. Of course, it is very different from the small Taiping village. Yuntianhe was curious about everything when he saw the city wall from a distance. Han Lingsha walked side by side with him, but smiled and said nothing.


    After entering the city, yuntianhe suddenly smelled a smell of wine and was surprised, "I smell fruit soup!"


    "What fruit soup?"


    Yuntianhe took Han Lingsha''s hand and ran all the way to the door of Yangchun inn. There were many empty wine jars. The residual wine in the jars also emitted a mellow aroma. It was the store''s means to attract guests. He pointed to the jars and said, "that''s it!"


    Han Lingsha was surprised, "this is wine! Aren''t you still an alcoholic? "


    "Wine? Do you call this wine at the foot of the mountain? What a strange name. I can also do this in the mountains. Once there were too many steamed small fruits to eat. I put them in the jar. After a period of time, I didn''t care about it. The small fruits became sweet and sour, and there were a lot of this kind of wine. "


    "The little fruit you said is rice. You used to make wine."


    "Oh, so it is. They smell better than my wine. "


    Han Lingsha sighed, "it''s over. I didn''t expect you to be an alcoholic."


    "Wine cabinet? Don''t you understand? Lingsha, don''t you like wine? "


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but drinkers are often confused and always make trouble. Many people are addicted to alcohol. They drink to the death, and their wives and children are separated. You like drinking now. When you become an alcoholic and get drunk every day, what should I do?" Han Lingsha said these words, but her heart was a little stuffy.


    "Well, I won''t drink this in the future." Yuntianhe is still free and easy, "you say this is not good, I listen to you."


    "Wipe your saliva first."


    "Oh." Yuntianhe turned his head with a guilty conscience. He was seeing the notice board in front of the inn, which was pasted with the arrest document for the wanted thief. The head painted on it was Han Lingsha. He immediately smiled and shouted: "Lingsha, look! This looks like you! "


    Han Lingsha looked back and suddenly turned green. She was too excited and forgot that she had committed a crime in Shouyang city two days ago. She immediately screamed bad, pulling yuntianhe''s arm to escape.


    The next second, the officers on the roadside patrol gathered around, "Wow, bold thief, who knows he has made a mistake and dares to appear in public. Don''t catch him quickly!"


    Yuntianhe scratched his head. "What do they mean?"


    "Stupid! You''re stupid! They are officers. Why do you provoke them so loudly? Take me away! " She said this and grabbed yuntianhe''s arm, which seemed to be threatening him.


    An official obviously misunderstood the relationship between yuntianhe and him and shouted, "that little brother! Don''t be afraid! With us here, the thief dare not do anything to you. " He turned around and ordered his colleagues to invite Constable Pei, who was highly skilled in martial arts. Just a moment later, more than a dozen officials surrounded the door of Yangchun inn. Seeing the situation, the shopkeeper quickly closed the door with a bang.


    Han Lingsha found that she was forced into a desperate situation, and yuntianhe, a fool, responded happily after listening to a word from another official.


    "What are you doing? Lingsha is a good person. She wouldn''t have done anything to me. "


    "So you are the accomplice of the female thief?"


    "Female, thief? Who? partner? I don''t understand. "


    Han Lingsha was furious when she heard the speech, "Hey! Do you know that this one around me is a peerless Sword Fairy living in seclusion in the mountains? I tell you, don''t make him angry, or you will beat the shit out of you! " As she threatened, she pinched yuntianhe''s waist again.


    "Ow! so painful! Lingsha, why did you hit me? "


    Han Lingsha winked quickly, while yuntianhe looked at it for a long time, but blushed silently. She was shocked and angry, "you fool, what are you thinking at this time? Take me away! "


    Here, Constable Pei Jian also hurried. He planned to take them directly, but when he looked at the appearance of yuntianhe carefully, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "stop first." He took out a portrait from his arms and compared the person in the picture with yuntianhe. The more he looked, the more he looked at it. So he arched his hand and asked, "who''s the last name and where''s the surname of this little brother?"


    "Eh? You ask me? My name is yuntianhe. I just came down from the mountain. What''s the matter? "


    Han Lingsha saw a turn for the better and restrained her mind to escape. She quietly hid behind yuntianhe to observe her words and feelings. As long as things were bad, she would take this fool to escape at the first time. Don''t let him really do it, otherwise Shouyang city would have to see blood in the Street today''s good Dragon Boat Festival.


    Pei Jian was polite and said with a smile: "it''s really Mr. Yun. Pei Jian invited young master Yun to visit the house on behalf of my adults. Please do me a favor. "


    "Ah? What do you mean? "


    Han Lingsha tiptoed to his ear and explained, "in short, his boss wants you to go to him."


    His daughter''s warm words were crisp. Yuntianhe couldn''t help scratching his head. He just felt that his hair roots were sour and numb, and his heart beat very fast. He calmed down and replied to the man, "who''s your boss? Can I take Lingsha with me? "


    "My Lord''s surname is Liu. He is the magistrate of Shouyang County. He has a close relationship with the cloud family. He told me to pay attention to the whereabouts of the cloud family. Please fulfill my long cherished wish for many years. As for this girl, please go back to the Yamen with your officials. If you find out that you have been wronged, you will be treated fairly. "


    Han Lingsha immediately refused, "what? Is there a mistake? I''m with him. There''s no reason why he eats big fish and meat and I eat prison food! "


    Pei Jian was unmoved. "Miss, you are really similar to the wanted criminal. The government would rather waste the case than indulge. Please forgive me."


    Yun Tianhe frowned, "no, I won''t go if Lingsha doesn''t accompany me. None of you want to take Ling Sha away! "


    All the officials took out their swords to denounce, but Pei Jian stopped them, "don''t be rude to childe Yun!"


    Han Lingsha doesn''t want to embarrass both sides. It''s also considering that Shouyang County Magistrate seems to have a long history with yuntianhe. He may gain something from going here. Even if he is locked up in prison, he has some ways to escape. He immediately stands up and pleads guilty and catches him without a hand. Yuntianhe is puzzled.


    She advised, "don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me. Instead, you went with them. If you can see the Shouyang County Magistrate, you should ask him. Maybe he knows about your father."


    At the mention of Yunfu, Tianhe immediately became honest.


    In this way, Han Lingsha went to the County Yamen with the officials, and yuntianhe went to Liu mansion alone with Peijian.


    When they separated, Han Lingsha saw that yuntianhe turned back frequently and couldn''t help shouting, "Tianhe!"


    He immediately turned around. "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t make trouble for me. Don''t hit people, do you know?"


    "Oh." Yuntianhe was dejected. He really left this time. Han Lingsha didn''t stop him.


    He covered his chest and felt some pain for some reason.


    Liu''s residence is an elegant residence near the north gate of Shouyang. Pei Jian leads people into the inner courtyard. Please wait outside the hall and report to him.


    The savage stood stupidly in the yard. Next to the moon gate stood two maids of the Liu family. Seeing him like this, they secretly praised his great appearance and laughed at his foolish look, so they teased each other. Yuntianhe looked at them. The maids covered their faces with sleeves. Their eyes flickered with joy and shyly ran away.


    Yuntianhe giggled when he saw others laughing.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a "good nephew!" Yuntianhe heard the sound and looked, but he saw a portly member in yellow robe, with a generous face, joy and harmony. His eyes were always smiling. When he saw yuntianhe, the man was surprised, "ah! It''s so similar. When Pei Jian said it, I couldn''t believe it. There''s no such coincidence in the world! Your name is yuntianhe, but your father is yuntianqing? "


    "Yes, you know my father?" Yuntianhe thought how everyone knows dad. It turned out that dad is such a famous person.


    "Of course! I, Liu Shifeng, received your father''s favor. Good nephew, come with me and talk in the room. I''ve ordered to prepare meals and will treat you well. "


    "Xian, nephew? Is it me? "


    "Hahaha, naturally, if you don''t dislike it, you can call me ''uncle Liu'' -" then the chubby county magistrate burst into laughter again.


    "Liu Bobo?"


    Yuntianhe didn''t understand these worldly sophistication. He was ignorant here, but Liu Shifeng was happy and busy. "Well, good! OK! Come on, come in with me. How can you keep the guests standing? " His posture was intimate. He turned sideways and led yuntianhe into the main hall.


    There is another person in the house, but the hostess of Liu''s mansion. The graceful old lady looked up and down when she saw yuntianhe. She looked at him. He was a beast skin, natural and frank, vigorous, handsome and even more proud. He was a rare hero in the world. She was very satisfied, but asked her master, "is this the son of the cloud family?"


    Liu Shifeng smiled, "yes, I thought I saw the good brother Yun many years ago! The child really looks like his father, but he is more handsome than Brother Yun. " He turned to introduce Yun Tianhe, "my dear nephew, this is my beloved wife Ruan CI. Just call her ''uncle Liu''s mother''."


    Yuntianhe also parrot and shouted "Liu Bomu." He thought to himself that people at the foot of the mountain love to give people names, and their own names are strange.


    Ruan CI answered softly and hurriedly asked them to sit down for dinner.


    Yuntianhe took a heart this time. As soon as he heard the food, he immediately remembered the lesson in Taiping village. He immediately unloaded his burden and picked up gifts.


    "What is this, my good nephew?"


    "I''m looking for something. I eat at the foot of the mountain. I want to exchange something. I know that."


    Ruan CI sighed, "you child, what nonsense do you say? Those who sell your things are businessmen. Naturally, they want you money, but we are your father''s friends, just like a family. Do you want to give money when you eat at home?"


    Yuntianhe scratched his head, but he still took out the prepared object. It turned out that it was the jade statue of Yuntian carved by him. Liu Shifeng wanted to refuse, but he really liked this small object in his heart. Ruan CI understood his husband''s mind best, so he asked him to take it as a filial gift from nephew Yunxian and accept it at ease.


    Liu Shifeng took the statue and couldn''t hold it in his hand. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with tears. He was old and worried. He was sad when he thought of getting along with Yun Tianqing in the past.


    When the crowd took their seats, Liu Shifeng asked about Yun Tianqing''s recent situation. When he heard that the man had already died, he couldn''t help sighing again and again, "Alas! I can''t imagine that Brother Yun has passed away and is still so seriously ill, even his younger brothers and sisters. This... How can this be so? "


    Ruan CI said with relief, "things are changeable, so it is."


    Yun Tianhe fell heartlessly at the table and chewed. For the first time, he ate a big meal at the foot of the mountain. The cooking taste of a big family was not the same as that of a savage in the mountain. He was always greedy and immediately ate like a wolf. Liu Shifeng and Liu Shifeng loved each other and liked the child''s appearance and obedience. Therefore, they were even more happy when they saw his embarrassed eating appearance.


    "Slow down, child. It''s all yours." Ruan CI spoke in a gentle voice and was the most persuasive. She was afraid that the child would choke on herself, so she started talking again and asked him how he lived these years.


    Yun Tianhe put down his job and gave a brief account of how he lived in the mountains. This man''s speech was disorganized and confused. Liu Shifeng and his wife both pity him for living alone in the mountains.


    "Good nephew, you will stay here in the future. Uncle Liu must take good care of you. We may be a family in the future."


    Liu Shifeng pointed out something else in his words. Ruan CI listened to his gentle dissuasion, "Sir, it''s too early to say this."


    Old man Liu waved his hand with a smile, "too, too."


    After eating a table of good dishes, yuntianhe made time to ask Liu Shifeng about his father''s story.


    According to Liu Shifeng, when he took office as Shouyang County Magistrate, he encountered bandits on his way and nearly lost his life. Thanks to Yun Tianqing''s help, he also teased and punished the bandits. They got to know each other and matched each other''s brothers. Liu Shifeng also wanted to ask Yun''s father to stay and govern Shouyang with him. But everyone has their own aspirations. At that time, Yun Tianqing was determined to become a Sword Fairy. He left in a hurry a few days later. There was no news for the next few years. Until one day, he appeared in Liu''s house with a baby girl in his arms and asked Liu Shifeng to raise the child. Liu Shifeng and his wife are very affectionate. It''s a pity that they haven''t had a son and a half over the years. It''s a treasure to get this baby girl. Yun Tianqing saw that things had been done, and in the twinkling of an eye he left. He didn''t appear again. He hasn''t seen it in 20 years. Liu Shifeng has always told his subordinates to pay attention to the trend of Yun Tianqing for many years. He thought that a farewell many years ago had become an eternal formula.


    Yuntianhe, a fool, listened to this and asked him if he knew what kind of person his mother was.


    Liu Shifeng shook his head. "Don''t say I haven''t seen her. Brother Yun never mentioned her. Uncle Liu knows nothing about his younger brothers and sisters."


    They were talking here. Ruan CI went out to get a pot of wine and came back, smiled and said to Yun Tianhe, "the master said your father liked this'' honey wine ''best. I just remembered that there were several bottles hidden in the cellar and it was time to take them out to drink."


    The two men urged wine in unison, and the greedy insect in yuntianhe''s stomach shouted, but he was still tough, "I don''t drink. I promised Lingsha not to touch wine."


    Liu Shifeng smiled, "how can a man without wine! Don''t worry, my good nephew. It''s really bad to drink too much, but it''s nothing to drink a little occasionally. "


    Yuntianhe thought that heaven and man were at war. He remembered the problem of Lingsha. Now Lingsha told him not to drink. Liubobo advised him to drink, and his father also liked to drink. Who did he listen to at this time? It was like two to one. What Dad said was more reasonable. Immediately, he smiled again, took the wine pot and glass and drank freely. After drinking such a pot of wine, yuntianhe didn''t need internal Qi to force out the wine. He was drunk and couldn''t speak clearly in a moment. Before he went to bed, he finally remembered that his good friend Han Lingsha was still in prison, muttering twice, and finally unconscious.

 Chapter 1104

    Yuntianhe didn''t know that drinking would cause trouble. Just when he was confused and confused, his good uncle Liu Shifeng arranged a marriage for him. When the fool saw others laughing, he also laughed. He nodded when he saw others. Liu Shifeng was very happy. It turned out that the marriage he wanted to prepare for the savage was the daughter of his waiting room. She was the baby girl that Yunfu brought to Liu Shifeng for adoption. Now it''s double ten years and hasn''t married yet, but it''s hard to find a good person. Now the son of his old friend comes to meet him. The savage on the top of the mountain is so brave and good-looking. How can Liu Shifeng and his wife not be relieved.


    Since ancient times, marriage is the order of parents. According to the words of the matchmaker, the Liu couple love this only daughter very much. Therefore, they always have to listen to her first, so they first invite Yun Tianhe to meet the girl. If they agree, it''s not too late to talk about marriage.


    Yun Tianhe unknowingly agreed to others and fell asleep on the table. Liu Shifeng was stunned, "good nephew?"


    Ruan CI sighed, "you, I think Tianhe has long been drunk, but you are still nagging."


    Liu Shifeng laughed, "the child''s drinking capacity is far worse than his father."


    "Master, don''t be happy too early. If you match Li''er with her husband like this, she must be unhappy according to her temperament. Besides, the Lingsha girl mentioned by Tianhe has a deep friendship with him. I''m afraid it''s not a simple friendship. What should we do then?"


    "Madam, what do you say?"


    "Alas, you men are careless and can''t see it. I see Tianhe has a smile in his eyes when he mentions the girl. These exquisite thoughts are not so simple."


    "Well... What should we do if Li''er is left unattended after a hundred years? Besides, Pei Jian and I describe the situation during the day. My virtuous nephew is dull and honest, but that Korean girl is ancient and strange. I''m afraid they don''t match well. "


    "The master is worried. In my opinion, Tianhe is as intelligent as a fool. He looks simple and has the same heart as a mirror. Whoever is kind to him should remember it at a glance. He knows people and things in his own discretion."


    "Oh, I hope so."


    Yuntianhe didn''t know what he saw in his dream. He lay down on the table and murmured his parents. Liu and his wife felt more pity and hurriedly ordered someone to carry him into the guest room to have a rest.


    After eating this meal for a long time, yuntianhe slept more heavily, and it was midnight in the twinkling of an eye.


    But Han Lingsha, who was locked up in the yamen, saw the gap and ran away. She touched Liu''s house all the way and wandered in the huge residence for a long time before she found the savage. Seeing that he slept soundly, she couldn''t help being angry and whispered, "Hello! Fool, get up and bask in the sun! "


    Hearing Han Lingsha''s voice in yuntianhe''s dream, a shiver woke up, sat up from the bed and saw Han Lingsha''s figure. He was surprised and asked, "Lingsha! I thought of you just now! "


    Han Lingsha wanted to attack, but she blushed again, "what are you talking about? Hum, it''s good for you to leave me alone to eat dry noodles in prison. Hide in someone''s house and sleep, "she sniffed carefully and vaguely smelled some wine," and did you drink? Be honest! "


    Yuntianhe scratched his head. "Liu Bobo asked me to drink it. He said that dad used to like to drink honey wine. I thought, you don''t like wine, but Liu Bobo and dad like it, so I drank it. By the way, those people let you go? "


    "Hum, sure enough, a man''s mouth can deceive people, and a savage can''t believe his words. Those people didn''t pay attention to me, so I ran away. A small broken cell can''t trap me. If it wasn''t for avoiding trouble, why wait until night. " She was also a little angry, "what about you? Did you hear about your father? "


    "Yes, Liu Bobo said that my father had saved him before. He wanted my father to play with him, but my father wanted to be a Sword Fairy and left. Later, my father gave him a daughter, and Liu Bobo never met my mother. "


    Han Lingsha asked, "what''s the matter with that ''daughter''? Have you met? "


    "Liubobo said that my father gave him a girl and he disappeared."


    "What a mess. Ah, forget it. We have to find a way to get rid of this trouble. Either explain the matter to the county magistrate or leave. " Han Lingsha saw the savage looking at herself, so she asked him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Lingsha, I, I''m so glad to see you again."


    "Nerd, nerd!" Han Lingsha Xiafei said on her cheeks, "do say such nice words to deceive people. I tell you, I don''t forgive you. Besides, I haven''t eaten this day. I''m starving to death!"


    Yun Tianhe scratched his head, "then I''m going out hunting now. What do you want to eat? Mountain pig or bear? "


    Han Lingsha stared at him with a bulging face, "when you hunt, kill and cook, the whole night has passed. I''m already hungry. I think the Liufu family has a big business. It''s better to sneak into the kitchen and have a look. Maybe there''s something to eat. Even if there''s no food, it''s good to borrow their cooking stove to heat the dry food. "


    "Lingsha, you are so clever!" Yuntianhe smiled beyond his eyes.


    When he got out of bed, he just felt light and fluttering. Looking down, he turned out that he had been changed into a loose robe. Except for this silk robe, there was only one pair of bottoms left, open front and bare chest. Han Lingsha caught a glimpse of his strong muscles and muscles. He immediately shouted rogue and turned around quickly, "change your clothes quickly, you dead pig!"


    The honest child was wronged and muttered, "I don''t know who is so bad and took all my clothes away." I still went to the baggage to get a new set of clothes to wear. I wore all the sword boxes and bags in the cabinet. After cleaning up, it was still clean and neat.


    "Diamond yarn." Yuntianhe changed his clothes and said, "let''s go."


    "Dawdle, hum."


    They walked out of the house side by side. The night in Liu house was deep. I don''t know when there was a fog like a pink peach. When I was in it, I felt like falling into a cloud dream and water. I didn''t know the direction. Under the dark night, only the red lanterns hanging under the eaves of various houses still gave a faint and hazy light.


    Yuntianhe didn''t feel strange. He just pointed to the fog with a smile and said, "Lingsha, the fog is so sudden and fragrant. It smells good. Is the fog at the foot of the mountain like this?"


    Han Lingsha was born in an aristocratic family. She knows everything about astronomy, geography, meteorology and Feng Shui. When she sees the fog, she knows something strange. She is worried, "Tianhe, the fog is strange. Try not to suck it in."


    "Ah, sneeze!" Yuntianhe sprayed a loud nose, silly, "it smells good!" Then he took another deep breath.


    Han Lingsha was half killed by his anger, "stupid, stupid! It seems that someone has arranged the array. The Liu mansion is not simple, and I don''t know whether it is the Liu mansion''s own people or whether it is going to plot against them. Anyway, Tianhe, let''s go to the array center and have a look. We can''t underestimate the Great Sword Fairy. "


    "Listen to you."


    Han Lingsha was half angry and half happy, and said secretly: now you are obedient again. Who knows what twists and turns you have in your heart. The Liu mansion seems to treat him very well. You should help him with emotion and reason. The savage never cares about people.


    Yuntianhe turned his head and looked around. There was a burst of divine light between his eyes. At a glance, he penetrated the inside and outside of the array. He looked at the Liu family''s house covered by a mirage. The honest child''s first concern was not the array setter, but the Liu family''s kitchen. He happily took Han Lingsha''s wrist and took her stride into the fog.


    "Hey, what did you find?" Han Lingsha earned two times, but she didn''t move any more. She just followed the savages and fell a little behind. She raised her eyes and looked at the fog. His side cheeks were blurred in the shadow of the lamp. The more she looked, the more inexplicable she felt in her heart.


    This array covers the road and makes all kinds of things in Liu''s house dim. It is only guided by dim light, and there is magic fragrance lingering. It has the ability to confuse five senses and seven emotions. Ordinary people can''t get away from this array for a lifetime. They will also be reminded of all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts in their hearts. The five Yin is flourishing, produce strong hallucinations, and regard all kinds of flowers, plants, bamboo, lamps and stone pillars as demons and ghosts, A big fight consumes energy and energy and gradually weakens.


    But now in the array, one is an immortal sword fairy, who is confused and confused. The other is only concerned about the appearance of his sweetheart. He doesn''t know where he is. He has peace in his heart, and all kinds of vanity dissipate naturally. So there was no strange appearance along the way.


    Yuntianhe said, "here we are."


    Han Lingsha was surprised. She turned her head and looked at a flat hut in front of her. She thought that the person who set up the array must hide in it. At present, she was careful and was about to peep by the window, but the savage pushed the door, "come on, Lingsha."


    "Tianhe!" Han Lingsha exclaimed softly. Immediately, she took out her double knives at her waist, rushed into the house and shouted, "don''t move!"


    The kitchen is quiet. Except Han Lingsha, the only living creature is estimated to be a bowl of earth eggs on the stove.


    The native egg was suddenly attacked and was too frightened to say a word.


    Han Lingsha silently put away the double knives, turned her head and knocked on yuntianhe''s shoulder, "you fool, fool! Why did you bring me to the kitchen! Go find the man who arranged the array! "


    The honest child was very aggrieved. "I heard Lingsha you said you were hungry. My father said you had enough to work. I wanted to bring you to eat first." He said and laughed again, "Lingsha, what do you want to eat? I can cook, but I''m not as good as the people here. I''ll learn later. "


    Han Lingsha saw that his eyes twinkled like a star in the dark night. For a moment, no matter how angry she was, she sighed, "fool, you can''t find many spices used in cooking in the mountain. Besides, you''re not a cook. I''ll cook this meal and give you a taste of my craft."


    Yuntianhe honestly retreated to one side, and Han Lingsha asked him to light the light again. In the middle of the night, in the deep fog of the Liu family residence, there was such a small house with a warm and bright light.


    Han Lingsha starts the pot, burns two scoops of water, smashes the angry but unspeakable local eggs, scalds them into egg flowers in boiling water, sprinkles a handful of scallions and a few drops of salty sauce, and finally pours the broken dough into the soup to soften. This is a very simple bowl of snack. She found a big bowl for yuntianhe, filled it, and took a spoon for him to devour. She filled the rest of the soup in a small bowl and drank it slowly.


    "Lingsha, you must be hungry if you eat so little. Here are all my things."


    "I don''t want you. Drink quickly, big fan. I''ll be full with a little. " Han Lingsha''s mouth dislikes him, but her eyes haven''t left Tianhe for a moment. Seeing that he eats delicious, she irons in her heart. A bowl of hot soup makes people''s forehead sweat on this summer night. Although the taste is simple, it is already a joy in the world.


    After a simple meal, Han Lingsha washed the bowl and spoon, put the things back as they were, simply cleaned them up, and then urged yuntianhe to find the source of the array.


    Yuntianhe took her to jump between the doors and walls, and then came to the backyard of Liu mansion. The fog here was sparse, and the surrounding things could be seen clearly.


    But it is a peach forest. The low peach blossoms are in full bloom. It is said that the world is full of fragrance in April. It is the Dragon Boat Festival. These flowers are still full, just like blooming. There is a layer of flower mud and falling English on the ground. In the garden, small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and waterside pavilions are hidden in the depths of peach blossoms. In the distance, where the lanterns are bright, there is a quiet harp sound in front of a house.


    On the fifth night of the first day, the arc moon has fallen, and the Xinghan is far away.


    The two of yuntianhe followed the sound through the forest. When they saw a person with a graceful figure and a corner of the harp in their hands, string music gurgled out, quiet as a secluded spring and peaceful as a deep valley.


    Yuntianhe fool raised his hand and said, "Hello! People over there! Do you know what the fog is like here? "


    Han Lingsha was speechless. "Tianhe, you''re not afraid to scare the snake. What if the man wants to do something bad?"


    The savage shook his head, "no, she''s not a bad person."


    "Hum, you know again. Do you think she''s a girl and say she''s not a bad person?"


    "Because there is no murderous spirit." Yuntianhe scratched his head in embarrassment.


    The man stopped the harp in his hand and said softly, "the dream shadow, fog and flowers are full of emptiness. Because he wants to be messy, he will chase the dust. It''s better to disperse everything." When he raised his hand, several dark purple strange talismans lit up outside his body. His mana spread, and the fog shrouded Liu''s house retreated.


    She turned around and said to yuntianhe: "this'' thousand China spirit magic array ''is harmless to people. I didn''t expect it took you so long to come out."


    When yuntianhe came near, he wanted to say something. Take a closer look at the man''s face. It was made of ice and jade, immortal muscle and snow skin. His eyes flew in anticipation, with bright heads, moths and eyebrows, Qiong nose and peach lips. When he spoke, his teeth opened gently. In fact, he was looking forward to the arrival of the goddess from heaven, and a round of plain brightness stopped in the world. There is no moon tonight, but it seems to be in front of you. Yuntianhe''s heart was as white as snow, but he couldn''t say anything. He only muttered: "you, you..."


    When Han Lingsha saw his spineless appearance, her heart was sour and angry. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey! God! I can see that my eyes are almost falling out. Is it so beautiful? "


    Yuntianhe was surprised, "ah?" He was at a loss, but his cheeks flushed and said shyly, "no... no... good-looking..."


    Han Lingsha wanted to bite off his nose, turned her head and said to the mysterious woman, "although he is stupid, he is a serious Sword Fairy with unfathomable martial arts, and I am a chivalrous woman who has been in the Jianghu for many years, with countless losers. If you want to harm the people in Liu''s house, you have to weigh it yourself. "


    The woman shook her head. "This girl misunderstood. I''m from the Liu family. How can I hurt them. I want to meet this young master Yun. How''s your father? "


    Yuntianhe thought that everyone knew my father, so he honestly replied, "you know my father, too? I don''t know if he is well now. He has been ill for a long time. "


    The woman was surprised when she heard the speech, and her face was full of sadness. "Uncle Yun died? How could this happen... When he saved my life in the disaster, I always wanted to find him again and repay him. "


    Yuntianhe was puzzled. He didn''t know that he had an engagement with the woman in front of him. "Are you liubobo''s daughter?"


    "My name is Liu Mengli."


    Han Lingsha suddenly realized, "so you are the girl, Miss Liu. Why do you set up a maze? Do you want to be difficult with us?"


    Liu Mengli whispered, "I''m sorry. I heard that he is uncle Yun''s son, so I want to try his skills. Now let''s meet and see. It''s really extraordinary. I specially brought him here to ask Uncle Yun if he was doing well. My father refused to tell me anything and said he would talk about it tomorrow... "


    Han Lingsha was very generous. Seeing that Liu Mengli was as charming as Fufeng and had experienced suffering since childhood, he couldn''t help feeling pity. Wen Sheng asked, "when you were saved, you were still very young. Unexpectedly, I remember who saved you?"


    "Well... All things have five spirits. Even children have a way to perceive the outside world, but ordinary people are ignorant. When they grow up, they close their eyes and become ignorant."


    Yuntianhe scratched his head, "it seems so. The people at the foot of the mountain are all stupid. Ah, I didn''t say you, Lingsha. You''ve become very smart now. "


    "You stupid pig, dare to say others, hum."


    The three of them were talking noisily here, but Liu Shifeng came with a lamp and waved to yuntianhe from a distance, "my good nephew, my good nephew, you are here. I wanted to talk with you by candle at night. How did you come to Li''er?" His old eyes were dim. Han Lingsha was so big that a living man didn''t see it, but his mind was smart. He didn''t know where to guess. "Are you, you and your little girl, you have been privately determined for life?"


    Liu Mengli was also helpless. "Dad, don''t think about it. I think childe Yun and Miss Han have a strong relationship. I''m afraid the Liu family can''t keep them. Why don''t you take care of them and let them leave at will. "


    Liu Shifeng squinted at Han Lingsha, shook his head, and said to Liu Mengli, "daughter, how can I do that! Tianhe is the son-in-law that your father chose to help you. He is your uncle Yun''s son. " Han Lingsha muttered angrily: old fat man, look down on people¡° Dad, since you know uncle Yun is a great hero and benefactor in my mind, how can anyone compare with him? " Han Lingsha shouted, "why not! You don''t know how powerful Tianhe is! He is also a great hero, a great man and a good man in my mind! Come on, Tianhe, show them. " Yuntianhe was honest and didn''t know what to show his hands, so he resolutely raised his hands and showed them to everyone. Han Lingsha was so angry that she quickly broke his hand back. Liu Shifeng and his daughter were surprised and laughed immediately. Liu Shifeng advised, "you are kind, my good nephew. Uncle Liu likes you most. However, I treat you as my own son." Liu Mengli knew that Han Lingsha misunderstood her words, so she explained: "the feeling of admiration is different from that of children and women. I still want to make my own decisions." Liu Shifeng sighed, "this... Well, Dad depends on you. Ha ha, Li''er is happy." Han Lingsha saw his soft temper and laughed to herself. She only said, "I''ve seen those who are afraid of wives, but I haven''t seen those who are afraid of daughters." Liu Shifeng really noticed her. It turned out that he was dazed just now. He didn''t see clearly that there was a little girl in front of him, "who is this girl? Why did you appear in Liu Fu in the middle of the night? " Yuntianhe said with a smile, "liubobo, this is Lingsha. She was misunderstood by your little brother and regarded her as a thief, but I know Lingsha is a good person. Can you think of a way to help her solve this misunderstanding?" But Liu Shifeng made a face for the first time, "she, she is the female thief? How can the body of sin run around! A few months ago, a woodcutter saw a man sneaking around the tomb in the northeast of Shouyang. According to the woodcutter''s dictation, the portrait of the little girl is very similar to the girl. Now the girl should go back to the Yamen and wait for her to come down. I will judge whether there is any injustice. "¡° What thief! " Han Lingsha was unhappy. "I''m a decent ''thief''! Listen clearly, it''s a big thief! Hum, besides, I don''t steal or rob things from living people. The dead have been buried. Those bottles and cans can''t be used at all. What''s wrong with using them to help people in greater need! " Liu Shifeng was furious, "this, this... It''s all crooked reasoning, it''s all crooked reasoning!" Yuntianhe thinks it makes sense, "liubobo, Lingsha is right. The dead really can''t use the things of the living."¡° My dear nephew, it''s a bad thing to say. Although people die, their wealth is accumulated in their lifetime. How can people take it for nothing? Isn''t it bullying the dead and can''t speak? Disturbing the dead is against heaven and will be punished. You''ve been with this female thief for a long time, so you''ve learned a bad heart. You''d better get rid of her. " Yuntianhe was confused for a time. He just felt that both Liu Bobo and Lingsha were reasonable, but he didn''t know what was against Tianhe and what was retribution, but he would never get rid of the relationship with Han Lingsha. At present, he just opened his arms, protected Han Lingsha behind him and shouted, "no one can take her away!"¡° What should I do? " Han Lingsha bit her lip pod, lowered her head and said nothing. Liu Mengli thought for a moment, then opened his mouth to rescue, "Dad, my daughter has a way." Liu Shifeng was overjoyed, "Oh? Tell me. "¡° I''ve heard that there are monsters haunting nvluoyan near Shouyang recently. You''re very worried about this. You''d better let Miss Han and them go to explore with me. If it''s solved, Miss Han has done a great good for the place. It''s reasonable for you to let her go. " Han Lingsha poked her head out and shouted "deal!" Liu Shifeng was still worried, "no, no, no, never. This is too dangerous. How can you, how can you, but this important task?" Han Lingsha smiled. "Old man, you really don''t know the power of Tianhe. I say he is a Sword Fairy. That''s true and true. Never cheat." Liu Mengli also advised, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Your daughter has her own discretion. Childe Yun and Miss Han also have unique skills. Be careful not to make any mistakes. Don''t you believe in your daughter? " Liu Shifeng, who had a soft temper, was immediately discouraged, "Alas, just as Li Er said. You must be careful. Li''er, although you are naturally supernatural, you can''t be careless! " Han Lingsha laughed to herself: Poor Dad, even his opposition is so weak. He is really filial to his daughter, Yun Tianhe, scratching his head foolishly, "beating monsters? OK, I will protect you. " Han Lingsha looked at his excited appearance and smiled without saying anything. Liu Mengli also smiled faintly when he listened to his heroic words.

 Chapter 1105

    At this time, the night was deep, and it was inconvenient to talk about the demon subduing tomorrow. Liu Shi sent someone to prepare a guest room for Han Lingsha to stay, so he left. Liu Mengli said goodbye to yuntianhe and turned back to the house. Yuntianhe stared at her. The door of the house had been closed, but he still didn''t come back.


    Han Lingsha was not angry and felt funny. She shook her hand in front of him, "can you see me?"


    "Ah!"


    "Hum, what are you thinking when all the people are gone? I''m sure you like Miss Liu''s beautiful appearance very much. "


    "... no, no..."


    Han Lingsha looked at his insincere appearance, opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her heart was sour. She didn''t know what to say, so she waved her hand and said good night, and then went to the guest room to rest with Lu Zhu and Lu Rong, the maidens of Liu''s house.


    Now, in such a big backyard, there are only clouds, rivers and running water, peach blossoms and stars in the sky.


    Two faces, Ling Sha''s and Liu Mengli, the eldest miss of the Liu family, kept popping up in his mind. Their faces hovered in their minds quickly. Yuntianhe just wanted to chase, but chased this one, that one was far away, turned back to chase that one, and the people here disappeared again.


    He didn''t know why he became like this. He didn''t know why his heart was fast and slow, happy and sad.


    Gradually, the two faces went far away. He took off the sword box behind him, took out the long sword, walked in the peach blossom forest and danced.


    In the past, his sword technique is powerful and sharp. In the past, his sword idea is like the sun flying in the sky and handling the world. In the past, his sword spirit shines thousands of miles and reaches the heaven and the earth.


    Now he is just like walking around the peach blossoms in the forest, waving his long sword like ice jade in his hand, just like a child waving a wooden branch in his hand.


    Yuntianhe hasn''t used this innocent sword dance for a long time. Since he got the inheritance of the divine sword, his heart has been filled with magnificent and profound sword theory all the time. This sword theory can analyze everything, make him omnipotent, and make him spend his whole life without being boring.


    But he only used children''s sword at this time.


    He was a child at this time. He didn''t know any divine sword, not a unique Sword Fairy, and there was no mysterious sword meaning and sword technique. The fairy sword in his hand seems to be just a withered branch that can be seen everywhere.


    Yuntianhe walked like this. When he was getting better, those two people appeared in front of him, standing at both ends of the peach forest.


    "Han Lingsha" waved to him: fool! Come on!


    "Liu Mengli" also called from afar: young master Yun, where are you?


    Yuntianhe was at a loss. He wanted to open his mouth, but his lips were dead and in one place. He wanted to wave his hands and feet. His hands and feet were as heavy as lead. He looked here and there, and closed his eyes. Their calls became clearer and slower and softer, both close and away.


    He seemed to hear another person breathing, so he opened his eyes and was startled by the man standing in front of him.


    That''s another self, with the same clothes and the same sword.


    Yuntianhe heard footsteps behind him. In the depths of peach blossoms, countless yuntianhe came one after another.


    He was so frightened that he closed his eyes and heard the voices of Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli. He kept echoing in his ears. When he opened his eyes, he saw hundreds of silent himself.


    Yuntianhe understood something. He smiled and "yuntianhe people" smiled.


    He waved to himself in front of him. The man turned into an iron sword, flew into yuntianhe''s hand, threw it out, fell to the ground, and turned into a peach tree. The peach tree swayed, the residual flowers fell, and produced many sweet fruits, colorful and colorful. There were only a few green buds on the highest note.


    All the things that people in the world see are somewhat made by their original heart. Without this lively original heart, everything cannot manifest itself. Yuntianhe misses Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli. It''s just missing Han and Liu. How can they suddenly appear in front of him when they are elsewhere?


    Since ancient times, the so-called "mind ape and horse" of practitioners has the ability to incarnate thousands of heart apes. What the world sees and thinks, separated from the noumenon of things, is the incarnation of heart apes. The divine intention of yuntianhe can create all things. Except for his excellent talent and wonderful sword, it is also because everyone''s original mind has this ability. The so-called heart king in Buddhism and the so-called God in Taoism are these things.


    In this way, the countless clouds and rivers he saw were also the manifestation of mind and spirit, but he inadvertently saw the true meaning because he learned the sword, broke away from the cage, pointed to his nature. Earlier, he realized that non constant changes can control the sky with one heart and internalize it. The most important key is to explore the void and reality. The immeasurable Qi machine in the world changes endlessly and changes rapidly. Some of it is true, some is false, some is real, and some is artificial. All of it is controlled by the mind. The more subtle and pure Kung Fu, the more able it is to integrate everything.


    Yuntianhe is straightforward in nature. He has been with Han Lingsha for a long time. He has regarded her as a treasure in his heart. When he first met Liu Mengli, he was fascinated by her unique face and had feelings when he was ignorant. These two people are real. They are not only the Han and Liu in his heart, but also the limited Han and Liu in his heart.


    For example, when he danced his sword in the peach forest, the two women suddenly appeared, which was purely made by his heart. Therefore, when they approached, it was yuntianhe''s own appearance. He closed his eyes to listen, and heard their voices in his heart. In fact, these countless clouds and rivers are just like a handful of hair pulled out by a heart ape and the separation of changes.


    Yuntianhe couldn''t tell for a moment because he didn''t understand this truth. With this person''s excellent understanding, he became aware of it. At this time, the peach tree in front of me suddenly trembled, but there was a bud point about to trigger, and a strange sword technique was about to be born.


    After a long silence, yuntianhe suddenly made a sound, waved his fairy sword and cut off the peach tree in front of him!


    This sword can only be fast, so it moves like a thunderbolt. This sword can only be sharp, so it criticizes wood like rot. this sword can only be unique, so it suddenly dies.


    This sword smashed the artificial tree of Kendo in front of me.


    This sword smashed countless clouds and rivers in the forest!


    When he stood with his sword, he closed his eyes, and there was only wind and water in his ears.


    On the tree in my heart, on the high branches, a full fruit hangs impressively.


    Yuntianhe''an listened to the sound of the wind falling petals for a while. Then he took the fairy sword back into the box and went back to the house to have a rest.


    The next day, yuntianhe woke up naturally after sleeping. He got up and stretched himself. It was very comfortable. Since ancient times, people who cultivate immortals have been practicing hard day and night and studying hard all the time, but this savage is natural and never understands the truth of hard meditation. When his father was there, he only asked him to take cultivation as a daily homework, and there is no need to be persistent after completion. He is so lazy, but because of his practice of divine sword, his Qi flows all the time, and his internal power is already unfathomable. He benefits more than those friars who practice blindly.


    After the savages get up, they have to wash. The servants of the Liu family have prepared warm water and towel cloth, which can be taken at will. The basin containing water is still a fish wash. Gently rubbing the copper basin''s ears can make the water surface tremble, the water droplets jump like rain, and the fish patterns at the bottom of the basin seem to live. Beautiful, exquisite and practical fun, let the big fool have fun for a while. If he hadn''t remembered that he had business to do, he might have been able to play all day.


    After going out, he happened to meet the maid of Liu''s house, so he raised his hand and said hello, "hello."


    When Lu Rong saw the handsome savage, he said happily, "ah, it''s the future uncle. No, no, it''s Mr. Yun. Please wake up and go to the front hall. My miss and Miss Han have been waiting there. Lu Rong left first." She said in a hurry, her cheeks flushed, saluted, turned and flew away.


    Yuntianhe scratched his head and secretly said that he was so anxious. When he looked around, he vaguely saw the air machine left by Han Lingsha. He strode to the front hall. At this time, the master and wife of the family, Miss Liu and the female snitch were all there. The four people talked orthogonally and heard the savage''s silly laughter.


    Fools don''t say hello when they see people. When they enter the lobby, they just wave to everyone.


    Han Lingsha gave him a white look, "slow to death!" Yuntianhe put his outstretched hand in the back of his head. It''s really by the way.


    Liu Shifeng nodded with a smile, "ha ha, don''t be slow, good nephew, it''s just in time. We are about to tell Miss Han about nvluoyan. Listen to it. "


    The chubby old man nagged and started from the beginning. In addition, when he first came to Shouyang to work, the people here had no surplus wealth and failed in all industries. He still didn''t improve after years of careful management. Thanks to Liu Mengli''s dexterity and ingenuity, he made a kind of "livanilla" from the mountains outside the city into incense. It was of excellent quality and good effect, which made Jia merchants compete to buy it. Since then, it became famous in the capital and sold continuously. This incense making technology forms an industry, so that the people of Shouyang can make profits, gather merchants and make Shouyang City prosperous day by day. This is the grand occasion today.


    After listening to him for a long time without talking about the key points, Yun Tianhe went to the table to eat cakes. The rest patiently listened to Liu Shifeng''s speech, but his eyes didn''t leave the table for a moment.


    Han Lingsha turned her head and looked at his spineless appearance. She was so angry that her teeth itched, "Hey! It''s polite to just listen and put down the cakes. "


    The old lady Ruan CI hurriedly helped the audience, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. The walnut cake on this table was originally reserved for Tianhe. Eat slowly and be careful not to choke. "


    Yuntianhe nodded his head, "well, this is delicious, this is delicious."


    Han Lingsha angrily doesn''t turn her head and thinks she doesn''t know this shameful thing.


    Liu Mengli went on to explain for Liu Shifeng that nvluoyan in the northwest of Shouyang was rich in herbs, and people in the city went there to pick them. However, in recent half a month, demons often hurt people, so no one dared to go again. Just in this way, it affected the incense industry.


    Knowing the reason for this, yuntianhe and Liu Shifeng were ready to go. Liu Shifeng was reluctant to give up his daughter, but he didn''t want to go against her will. Finally, he had to ask some children to bring the snacks prepared by the cook to facilitate eating on the road.


    Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli both refused on the grounds of inconvenience. It was a big fan. Yuntianhe was elated when he heard the dessert, but he was scolded by Han Lingsha and didn''t dare to mention it again.


    After saying goodbye to the second elder of the Liu family, the three left the city. Han Lingsha was angry with yuntianhe all the way, so she didn''t let him go with the imperial sword. Although Liu Mengli looked at a delicate woman, she seemed to have high martial arts, long Qi pulse and excellent physical strength. She was quite organized during her jump and didn''t fall behind for a moment. As for the big fool yuntianhe, he was in a good mood as always. When he went out, he went wild and looked east and West. When he didn''t stop to rest, he could catch up with them no matter how far he went.


    There are two roads at the south foot of Bagong mountain, one extending to the northwest and the other extending to the northeast. Nvluoyan is in the northwest, but the other side leads to the Huainan royal tomb. Liu An, the king of Huainan, is the master of the so-called story of a man gaining the Tao and a chicken and a dog ascending to heaven. It is said that he has many disciples. Eight strange people, collectively known as Bagong, gather on the mountain to refine pills. The pills are made. Liu An swallows the pills and goes to heaven with Bagong, and the rest of the pills are eaten by chickens and dogs. The mountain is named after Bagong. The myth of "a man gaining the Tao and a chicken and a dog ascending to heaven" has also spread to this day.


    When it comes to the mausoleum, Feng Shui robber Han Lingsha has something to say. She speaks slowly and leisurely. "Bagong mountain has a good mountain situation. It has both" green dragon "and" white tiger "in the" four potentials ". The two-phase arch can protect the cave from the external wind. Unfortunately, there is only Shouyang moat in front of the mountain. It would be better if it could gather water to form a marsh."


    Yuntianhe giggled, "Lingsha, you know a lot."


    Han Lingsha glanced at him, wrinkled her nose proudly and snorted. It seemed that she was still angry.


    Liu Mengli made a big difference to the female snitch. "I heard from my father that the art of geomantic omen and geomancy is obscure and difficult to understand. It often takes ten or twenty years to achieve a little success. Miss Han is really not simple."


    Han Lingsha is very nice to Liu Mengli. She likes such a beautiful girl when she sees it. Han Lingsha is just angry with yuntianhe Huaxin, but she won''t complain about the natural beauty of Liu Mengli, "ah, it''s nothing. If I don''t understand this in my hometown, I''ll be laughed at all my life. By the way, we know each other now. Just call me Lingsha. Don''t be so outspoken, or I''ll call you ''Miss Liu''. "


    "... I see, Lingsha." Liu Mengli bowed his head, but a faint smile came out on his face.


    Yuntianhe looked at Liu Mengli''s smile and unconsciously didn''t turn his head. He didn''t know what to like, but he couldn''t help it.


    The journey up the mountain is not difficult. Liu Shifeng once led the people to open up mountain roads to facilitate the communication of incense collectors. Because of the monster hurting people, there is no pedestrian on the mountain road now. Only wild animals and spirits come and go in the mountains. Yuntianhe is ahead and always drives them away with three fists and two feet. This person will not kill and always has a common view of everything.


    Nvluoyan is a set of multi-storey caves in the mountain. The entrance is close to the top of the mountain. You can climb the vines to go down. There is a unique cave in the cave. It is actually a very wide place. The light in the cave is dim, but the scenery is magnificent. It is rich in Zhilan herbs. It can be regarded as a treasure land.


    Yuntianhe looked at his feet and suddenly said, "someone is fighting."


    Han Lingsha hurriedly asked him what he saw. Yuntianhe pointed to the ground, "there is a hole below. A man fought with a group of monsters, but he is still very powerful. Those monsters can''t beat him."


    Liu Mengli has a keen sense of spirit, and can also vaguely perceive that there is a strong sword in the rock under her feet. She frowned and said: "we''re here to investigate the reason why demons hurt people, not necessarily to eliminate demons. The locust demons here have always been gentle, and there should always be some reason... Childe Yun and Lingsha, why don''t we go down quickly? We''d better mediate the struggle first and let''s talk together, There is something to discuss. "


    Yuntianhe answered, stretched out his finger and pointed around. He didn''t see any extraordinary action. The deep rock layer at the feet of the three people was cut out a circle by invisible sword Qi and fell straight down.


    Han Lingsha exclaimed, "I''m dying!"


    Yuntianhe smiled foolishly, but the heavy stones under their feet fell at a slow speed. Finally, they hung in the air and stopped on the battlefield.


    Below is an immortal who is using his flying sword to attack a group of locust demons. His sword technique is fierce, and the country demons are embarrassed to resist. Several have died, and the rest are just trying to support.


    "Hello! Stop fighting and stop! " Yuntianhe shouted.


    The man took his sword in his hand and looked at the hanging stone platform. He looked at yuntianhe. Suddenly he was shocked and felt that the sword in his hand was almost ready to get out of his hand. It is the power of the sword sect, which can attract thousands of swords.


    "Who, sir? I''m a disciple of Kunlun Qionghua sect. I''m here to subdue demons and eliminate demons. What do you want? "


    The three of yuntianhe jumped off the stone platform, and the savage pointed his hand. The stone platform flew back to its original place and pasted it tightly. Such means are frightening. When Liu Mengli saw the tragedy of the little demon, he couldn''t bear it, so he applied a spiritual skill to cure the wounded. This made the man doubt, "are you the helpers of these monsters?"


    Han Lingsha came out to make a round, "this friend, we are ordered by Shouyang County Magistrate to explore the wounding of nvluoyan monsters."


    The little demons hid behind Liu Mengli, and they all faced the Qionghua disciple. Then they looked at him carefully.


    He is a self proclaimed disciple of Qionghua. He looks handsome and full of moral integrity. He wears a long crown and carries a sword box. He is a feather immortal. He is just a beautiful childe in the world. His face is very elegant. Only one-third of the sword air between his eyebrows is colder than frost and snow. He looks solemn and his face is like solid ice. People will know that he is not a good person.


    "Since you are entrusted by others, you have the responsibility of subduing demons. Why do you stop me here?"


    Liu Mengli looked around at the fallen little demons around. They had not yet turned into human shapes. They were simple minded and lack of ability. They were just slightly civilized wild animals. Moreover, these demons had clear Qi and were not evil creatures who killed and caused chaos. They were free to live here, but they suffered such a disaster. Why didn''t she feel sad, she replied in a solemn voice: "you are indiscriminate, It should be noted that demons are not all evil. These locust demons have never been gentle and avoided the world. Now there must be a reason for being angry and hurting people. How can they fight without distinguishing right from wrong? "


    The man sneered, "demons are demons. As a disciple of Qionghua, it''s destiny to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Since these demons are gentle, why do they hurt people? By virtue of their strong skills, they maim mortals. I don''t see their innocence. " The little demon hiding behind Liu Mengli yelled and explained the reason. It turned out that in recent years, Shouyang people often came to nvluoyan to pick Lixiang, which is the food of these locust demons. They can''t hide on weekdays. They are picked by human beings. They only come out to pick food late at night. But with the development of Shouyang incense industry, incense pickers come in an endless stream and ask for it, These little demons were short of food, so they had to drive them away. Their original intention was not to harm others. Liu Mengli looked sad. She also studied the preparation technology of Lixiang, but in the end, the innocent demons here suffered a disaster. People want to eat, and Demons also want to eat. Both sides count on Lixiang, but the natural resources are limited. Now the evolution of the situation seems to be a dead knot. After listening to these little demons'' explanations, Han Lingsha and Yun Tianhe felt sympathy, but the disciple of Qionghua sect refused to let go, "no matter what, demons that hurt people will make trouble in the future. When their cultivation becomes a climate in the future, who can stop them? Don''t make a big mistake because of a moment of weakness. " Han Lingsha persuasively said, "the prejudice in people''s hearts is a mountain. Why can''t you think about these little demons? They are also born with spirit, can speak, have joys and sorrows. Everyone can get along well, but why do they have to kill each other? "¡° Hum, it''s useless to talk too much. Please leave quickly. Don''t stop me from subduing demons. " Yuntianhe frowned and sensed the murderous spirit. He had been silent before. When there was danger, he immediately stood up and protected his companions behind him. Han Lingsha knew that he had extraordinary skills, but he saw that Qionghua disciple opposite also had the ability to resist the sword. He was very worried. He immediately took out his double swords and stood beside yuntianhe. Liu Mengli refused to give way and was bound to fight side by side¡° Since you want to protect these little demons, you have to do one! " Qing Zha, the disciple of Qionghua, said that the fairy sword in his palm divided into several sword shadows, and the three stabbed at the cloud and Tianhe. It was like a thunderbolt in the sky. Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli had not seen the shape of the sword shadow yet, and immediately lost the trace of the sword shadow with a flash of cold light in front of them. Suddenly, hearing the clang sound, the people followed the prestige and were surprised. However, they saw that yuntianhe stretched out two fingers of his right hand and was clamping a long and narrow sword. The sword hummed and trembled like a dragon. Immediately, the light disappeared and fell quietly into his hand. Disciple Qionghua frowned and knew that he had met a strong enemy. I''m afraid he would die this time. However, he consciously acted aboveboard all his life, so he was able to face danger with emotion and without fear. Yun Tianhe took the sword in his hand and looked at it. He looked up and smiled at the Qionghua disciple and said, "your sword technique is a little stupid, but it''s very interesting. I''ll try it, too. " After that, he turned the sword in his hand and pointed the sword tip at the Qionghua disciple. Several invisible and colorless sword Qi came out of thin air and suddenly pierced the man''s shoulder blade. The sword Qi ran along the meridians and sealed his body. His cultivation was completely imprisoned. He fought with lightning flint here. With yuntianhe''s slow speech, before ten seconds, the previously aggressive Qionghua disciple fell straight to the ground and couldn''t move any more. Han Lingsha immediately cheered, Liu Mengli also looked at yuntianhe with new eyes, and the little demons were chirping¡° hey! Sure enough, Tianhe, you are the best! Worthy of being a peerless expert I cheated down from the mountain! "¡° Childe Yun, uncle Yun must be very pleased that you can have such a unique skill. "¡° Wow, what a powerful human! Thank you for helping us bring down the bad guys! " A big fool only scratches his head and giggles. The Qionghua disciple tried to struggle to no avail, and said coldly, "I''m not as skilled as others, but I won''t admit defeat. If you have any advice, you might as well say it all. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome!" Han Lingsha asked, "Hello! What''s your name I am Murong Ziying. "

 Chapter 1106

    Han Lingsha went to Murong Ziying and helped him turn over. His face was up and he didn''t suffocate. Seeing that the boy was involuntarily and indifferent, he couldn''t help but Tut, "isn''t it? Tough guy. I said, Taoist Murong Ziying, since you can''t beat us, you might as well admit defeat. We have a large number of adults, and maybe we''ll let you go. "


    "... disciple Qionghua, upholding the right path, has the honor of death without the disgrace of life."


    Yun Tianhe scratched his head, "I don''t understand."


    Han Lingsha''s eyes turned, "this man means to let us, Ka, kill him."


    All the little demons remember the blood feud and applaud one after another. Murong Ziying closes her eyes and is ready to die.


    Liu Mengli was kind-hearted and said, "young master Yun, as the saying goes, enemies should be solved rather than tied up. Although this Taoist Murong was cruel, he was after all to avenge the injured people. His motivation was good, but his means were really cruel. Anyway, we still don''t want to kill him, or we''ll repay each other. Won''t there be no way to eliminate the hatred between people and demons? "


    Han Lingsha sighed, "good dream Li, you are too kind. Look at this man. He looks cold and doesn''t say anything. He must have a grudge in his heart. If we let him go, he will sneak back and kill these little demons. Who else can stop him?"


    The Murong Ziying opened her eyes and stared coldly at the people. She didn''t refute Han Lingsha''s words.


    Yuntianhe is still looking at other people''s flying sword. He doesn''t say a word. He looks happy.


    "Here, Mengli, you can see that this man is a stone in the toilet. It''s smelly and hard. I''m right. There is such a powerful savage here. Even if his master and apprentice want to avenge him in the future, he will never come back."


    Liu Mengli looked sad. "It''s all because of me. If I hadn''t invented the method of making aromatherapy with licorice, these little demons could have lived freely. If it is the culprit, it can only be me. "


    "Haomengli, you invented incense to benefit the people of Shouyang. We all have the same kindness."


    "But why did things come to this point?"


    Murong Ziying said coldly, "in addition to all the demons, naturally no more people will be injured."


    Han Lingsha was furious. "Why do you think so extreme? Why don''t you think about it? What if the demon killed all the people? "


    "Impossible!"


    "Why is it impossible? It''s just that you have great power and can kill all the monsters. Your practice is the same as bullying the weak in human beings! Hum, I''ve seen a lot of people like you when I''m wandering the Jianghu. "


    Liu Mengli looked motionless. "Lingsha, listen to you, is there any all-round plan that can benefit the people of Shouyang and the Huai demon of nvluoyan at the same time?"


    Han Lingsha frowned, "it''s hard. I was thinking that if these monsters were allowed to collect herbs and sell them to Shouyang people, many people would lose their jobs, which might arouse more public resentment. "


    Liu Mengli nodded, "this is a good idea. I can teach you the method of making incense. In this way, let the locust demon become a fragrance collector, and the people in Shouyang will not lose too many jobs."


    Han Lingsha shook her head. "The more people learn to make incense, the greater the demand for vanilla. At that time, I''m afraid someone will steal it. Besides, what can these locust demons do if they need money? It''s like doing things for mankind in vain. And if you have to give a confession to pick herbs every time, these monsters may become insatiable. Alas, it''s better to let the people of Shouyang city try to plant herbs by themselves, so that they don''t have to disturb the monsters of nvluoyan. "


    Liu Mengli was surprised and happy. "Lingsha, what you said is very reasonable. You are really knowledgeable."


    "Hee hee, it''s nothing. It''s just a cliche and some simple principles."


    The big fool of yuntianhe didn''t listen at all. He took the flying sword in his hand and said to the thoughtful Murong Ziying, "did you make your sword yourself?"


    "... exactly."


    "This sword tells me all about your sword skills. Oh, it''s so stupid. Your sword is complaining about you. No wonder you can''t beat me. " Savages don''t save face at all.


    The Murong Ziying heard a cold hum, "I''m not good at learning, but my Qionghua swordsmanship is unique in the world, but you can''t judge it at will!"


    Yun Tianhe scratched his head, "angry? But I didn''t say anything wrong? Your sword technique is so stupid. Han Lingsha, who I practiced, came and took her hand. "Well, well, don''t say so much. Since we promised your father to take good care of you, we must regard you as a good friend. It''s natural for good friends to help each other. Besides, I didn''t make much effort today to use my mouth. This time I can solve the problem smoothly, thanks to Tianhe. "


    Yuntianhe was embarrassed to hear that someone praised him, "ah? I didn''t do anything. The man named Murong Ziying''s sword technique is really poor. I can''t say it directly in front of him. In fact, if he practiced with me on the mountain for a few years, he would be much better than now. "


    "Slightly, you savage don''t know how hurtful your words are, and don''t look at the expression of the ice face. Poof, I''m dead."


    Liu Mengli looked at them and suddenly felt happy. This was a feeling she had not had for many years. Is this the joy of getting along with her friends?


    Yuntianhe saw that she didn''t belong, so he whispered, "Mengli, what''s wrong with you? Or are you angry that I don''t speak well? "


    "No, nothing. Young master Yun and Lingsha, I''m just, I''m just glad to meet you. I haven''t had friends for so many years. Thank you for letting me know that it''s such a feeling to have friends... My heart is very warm and I have a heavy concern."


    "Friends? Ha ha ha, good. " Yuntianhe was only silly. He looked at Liu Mengli''s dimple and looked at the style of his eyebrows. For some reason, his heart missed another beat.


    Han Lingsha saw everything about him, but kept quiet. She suddenly remembered the treasures given to yuntianhe by the Huai demon, and asked him to take them out and have a look.


    This treasure is called Earth Spirit beads. It is said that there are five spirit beads in heaven and earth: water, fire, thunder, wind and earth. They are all great gods. The Huai demons don''t know their value. Han Lingsha recognized them at a glance. It turned out that according to her, the ancestors of the Han family had received thunder spirit beads, so they left relevant records.


    This Earth Spirit bead is transformed by the Earth Spirit between heaven and earth. Ordinary people get it. There are many strange things, such as driving mountains and opening the sea, splitting stones and looking for veins. It is even more wonderful for people in practice to get this treasure. Now Han Lingsha is just a simple induction, so she understands a secret skill of earth practice, which can shuttle freely through hard soil and rocks. She immediately loves it and cries out for good baby.


    Yuntianhe smiled and scratched his head, "Lingsha, if you like this, take it."


    "Hum, you''ll do well. This Earth Spirit bead was given to you by others. That''s yours. However, I can keep it for you for the time being... What''s that? Thank you."


    This trip was also in a hurry. Nvluoyan and her party were very smooth. It was only noon at the moment. They returned to Liu''s house and reported to the old man that Liu Shifeng was naturally overjoyed. He asked carefully about the course of the trip. He was in a good mood when he saw that no one was injured.


    Yuntianhe and Han Lingsha had lunch in Liufu. They wanted to have nothing to do in the afternoon. The female snitch proposed to go around the city. On the one hand, it was convenient to bring savages to increase their knowledge, on the other hand, it was also convenient to buy some fine supplies. The animal skin clothes on yuntianhe should be changed, and then take care of his hair. Anyway, since he went down the mountain, all the rules should follow the mountain.


    Shouyang city has flourished only in recent years. If it is prosperous, the neighboring Chenzhou is an excellent place to go. It is said that in those years, the great God Fuxi laid a congenital eight trigrams array in many places on earth, which can swing the evil atmosphere and prevent all demons from invading. There is such a strange array in Chenzhou. It''s said that Murong Ziying, the disciple of Qionghua sect, came down the mountain to check whether there was any chaos in the congenital Bagua array, which is also his due righteousness as a descendant of a famous and decent sect.


    Han Lingsha said she would take the savage to Chenzhou in a few days. Next, she would join hands to travel in the Jianghu and experience the ups and downs of the world. Seeing that she was happy, yuntianhe just agreed with a simple smile.


    But Han Lingsha cleaned up a rough savage, changed into a plain white round neck robe, wore a jade belt around his waist, and wore a pair of thick soled boots under his feet. His messy hair was tied up with Futou, and the thin Stubbles on his face were cleaned up. Now his whole body looked NEW. When he returned to Liu''s house, they were surprised, I didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    Everyone praised him for his clothes, but the savage felt uncomfortable wearing them. He was a good tempered man. Since Lingsha said he was good-looking, he didn''t refute.


    On the other hand, Liu Mengli entrusted Liu Shifeng with the seeds of Lixiang grass taken from nvluoyan. The Shouyang County Magistrate called the farmers and set aside a farmland outside the city to plant Lixiang grass. He also ordered Peijian to distribute a notice to inform the people that they can go to nvluoyan again to collect them.


    That night, yuntianhe saw that there was nothing left or right, so he wanted to take Han Lingsha to practice the sword. He handed Han Lingsha "this is the sword". When the original crystal clear sword instrument touched her finger, it immediately sent out a blue faint light, as if holding an ice moon in his hand.


    Yun Tianhe danced a set of swordsmanship at will with "this is the sword". Han Lingsha took the sword and practiced it himself. Unexpectedly, she could imitate 7788. Under the interaction of Qi and machine, the light on the sword instrument also increased and decreased slightly during breathing. This is the realm of swordsmanship of human sword integration. Ordinary sword practitioners have worked hard for many years and can''t see its face. If they can understand this skill, In the future, learning sword will be like practicing Qi. It will benefit from time to time. The more you practice, the stronger you will be. You will be perfect.


    Han Lingsha has a family handed down Double Sabre skill. She has practiced hard for many years. At a young age, she can be regarded as a first-class martial artist in the Jianghu. Now she has the heart seal of the immortal sword. She also has a sword weapon that matches her destiny. With a little practice, her understanding of Kendo has exceeded the sabre skill she has practiced hard for more than ten years.


    Han Lingsha only felt that the real Qi in her body was circulating, peaceful and satisfied. When she waved it at will, a trickle of sword theory appeared in her mind, gradually turning yuntianhe''s sword technique into his own use, which was even more original. However, she practiced this set of hastily created sword technique in half an hour.


    The heirs of Gai divine sword never follow the rules. Everyone does his best and has his own strengths. All kinds of sword techniques are developed at will. Han Lingsha''s temperament is different from yuntianhe, and her understanding of sword theory is also different from him. There are 10000 descendants of divine sword in the world, and there are 10000 Tongtian kendo. Even if they are twins, their Kendo will be very different from each other.


    Han Lingsha danced her sword at the beginning of the day until she was exhausted. She was sweating profusely. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were foggy. She was really as delicate as Chunlan and covered with peach blossoms. Yuntianhe was unconscious and crazy¡° Fool, what are you looking at? " He was surprised and hung his head shyly. "Lingsha, I, I think you look really good now." Han Lingsha pretended to hum coldly, but the joy in her heart flew out of her eyes. After she concentrated on boosting her internal Qi and drying the sweat on her body surface, she took the sword back into the box and said with a reluctant smile: "Tianhe, I don''t know why, I always have a familiar feeling about this sword, as if I can see it from my heart."¡° The sword can also speak, but only when you meet the right person will you speak. "¡° Wow, savage, you can say such a reasonable thing. "¡° Is it? Lingsha, I think you seem to be getting smarter. " Yuntianhe vaguely felt that Han Lingsha had the temperament of divine sword, but her words were very strange, which made the female snitch shout angrily¡° Hum, I ignore you. Eh, Mengli, why are you here? " Liu Mengli bypassed the screen wall and stood not far away to watch them. When she came, yuntianhe stopped talking. Han Lingsha came forward to bring her¡° Young master Yun, Lingsha, I heard from you earlier today that you are going to leave for Chenzhou next. Have you determined this matter? " Han Lingsha nodded and glanced at the giggling cloud Tianhe. "There is such a thing. The Liu family is good at everything, but after all, it is not a place to stay for a long time. Tianhe and I will continue to travel around the world and see the magnificent mountains and rivers. By the way, he will also teach me the way of sword immortality, and I will take him to increase his knowledge. With his ability, the world is big. Where can we not go?" Liu Mengli was fascinated by the speech, immediately lowered his eyelids and said in a warm voice, "that''s really good."¡° Mengli, you seem to have something on your mind? "¡° I, I just, over the years, have never been as happy as today. Originally, I thought that if you could always live in Shouyang, we could meet from time to time and have endless words every day. But you are leaving now, and I am very reluctant to part with you. " Han Lingsha said with a smile, "what''s the big deal? You don''t know Tianhe has a special ability to incarnate golden light and travel vertically and horizontally. Miles of mountains and rivers are close at hand. In this way, it''s very convenient for us to come back to see you wherever we go." Yuntianhe suddenly said, "if you don''t want to separate from us, why don''t you come with us?" Han Lingsha secretly clenched her teeth and thought: the savage is usually stupid. Why did she get up at this time? If we let the eldest lady of the Liu family join us, just in case, just in case... She thought like this in her heart, sour and angry, but she couldn''t show it on her face. For a moment, she felt uncomfortable and stuffy in her chest. Liu Mengli listened to yuntianhe''s proposal, and his eyes flashed with joy. "Young master Yun, I also want to travel around the world with you." Han Lingsha asked in a panic, "why? Well, I mean, you shouldn''t like me and Tianhe very much? " Liu Mengli was always cold and quiet, so it was difficult for people to get close¡° I''m sorry, I have never left Liu''s house since I was a child. I know very little about the world and am very wary of people, but I know you are all very kind-hearted people. I shouldn''t... Have such ideas about you. " Yuntianhe waved his hand, "no, Mengli, you are very kind to us. You draw Lingsha so much and praise my father as a great hero. If my father knew, he would be very happy." Han Lingsha stammered in agreement, "yes, yes, even my relatives can''t draw so vivid. Besides, you also helped me a lot to avoid being arrested by putting up avatars everywhere. As the saying goes, the people don''t fight with the officials." Liu Mengli nodded gently, "thank you. In the future, Mengli will thank you."¡° Ah, don''t be so polite. Besides, your parents may not agree with you to come out and bear hardships with us. "¡° I''ll make it clear to my parents. Lingsha and childe Yun, I''ll go back first. Let''s have a rest earlier. " The beauty left, and yuntianhe still watched her leave. Han Lingsha clenched her teeth, suddenly slapped the savage on the shoulder three times, and then left without looking back. He left the big fool to do nothing alone in the bleak other hospital. He couldn''t figure out what was on his daughter''s mind and didn''t think about it. He immediately took out the sword pill and played with himself in the court.

 Chapter 1107

    At midnight, yuntianhe was still dancing his sword in another courtyard. He forgot the time and didn''t feel tired. Just when he forgot himself, he suddenly noticed the Qi machine of Han Lingsha, so he stopped his sword and stood up. The girl is also a descendant of the divine sword now. Her Qi machine is sharp and exposed. If yuntianhe has a heart, she can feel each other thousands of miles away.


    He looked at the screen wall, and then walked around and came a woman in a red gauze skirt. Tonight, the sky was still full of stars. When she came, she seemed to bring all the flowers in the mountain. There was an indescribable beauty in this elegant and quiet courtyard for a moment.


    Yuntianhe was surprised. The visitor was Han Lingsha. He had not yet opened his mouth and his cheeks were red. He still hesitated and asked, "Lingsha? Why don''t you sleep so late? "


    A woman in a red dress with her hands on her hips and a gentle blush on her angry face. Staring at yuntianhe, she suddenly became coy, tiptoed, and turned her skirt around like a cluster of pink flowers blown by the wind. She turned around and stopped with shy expectations, "Hey, do you think it''s too strange for me to wear this dress?"


    The wild man didn''t understand anything and didn''t know to say some nice words to make the girl happy. He would only tell the truth, "it''s not strange."


    Han Lingsha bit her silver teeth and took a few more steps. They looked at each other more and more clearly. They breathed and heard each other. For a time, they wanted to say something, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    But Han Lingsha''s eyes became more and more angry, and yuntianhe''s eyebrows and eyes became more and more wronged.


    "Poof, hahaha -" she burst out laughing, "you savage, I thought you wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect that you usually look silly, but your mind is very clever. "


    "Lingsha, what do you mean?" Yuntianhe is still confused.


    Han Lingsha was stunned. "I patted you on the shoulder three times before and asked you to wait for me here at the third watch tonight. You appear on time now. Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    The honest child shook his head, "no, Lingsha, you''ve all gone before. I don''t want to go to bed alone, so I''ve been practicing my sword here."


    Han Lingsha knew that her painstaking dress was wishful thinking. She was ashamed and annoyed. She simply had deep feelings, didn''t reveal her feelings, and left more or less room for herself. She was hurt by a careless word from a savage. Han Lingsha suddenly felt the cold wind invading her in the middle of the night, and the stars in the sky were quite cool.


    "Lingsha, you''re not happy again. What did I do wrong?" When yuntianhe saw her look bleak, he seemed to be looking at himself, but he seemed to be staring at an unknown distance. Such eyes were like an ice awl, more powerful than his 10000 sword Qi. The stabbing of yuntianhe was as painful as the wind leakage in his chest, but he really didn''t understand why he was so difficult. Han Lingsha was the first woman he met in these years and his first friend. Although he had known her for only two days, the savage regarded her as his treasure. Every time he saw her, he cherished her like the last time he met. Immediately, he covered his heart and muttered, "what''s wrong with me? Can you tell me? You always get angry without saying anything. Your life is good. I know you are good to me, so I''m not afraid. But don''t be sad. I feel bad when you are sad. I know I''m the stupidest. I''m still stupid and like to eat. I recognize everything you scold me. Lingsha, just say what you have. Scold me again to vent my anger. Otherwise, if you hit me twice, I''ll have rough skin and thick meat. Wild bears and tigers in the mountains haven''t won wrestling with me. You won''t hurt me. "


    Han Lingsha''s cold look was relieved by his words. Now she is angry and funny. She glanced up and down at yuntianhe and tutted, "I didn''t expect you to be a savage, but you can speak very well..." she looked at the peerless Sword Fairy in front of her. Her face was like a crown jade, her lips were like painted Zhu, her eyes were cut with a thick eyebrow knife, Cang Lang Xing, and the wind in white was better than the frost and snow in plum blossoms, She is a chivalrous hero who stands here upright and upright. Anyone should boast about a rare good man and hero in the world. Now she has been cheated down the mountain by a small Feng Shui thief. She has never really displayed her ability. She has to be scolded as a foolish melon all day. It''s really wronged him.


    Then he thought: this man looks honest, but his mind is spent. He gets close to Miss Liu''s beauty. He treats me coldly. He only knows how to make people angry... No, no, Han Lingsha, Han Lingsha, what are you thinking? I''m a concubine. I''m a good match. What''s wrong? I just want you to get involved here. You just want to get the method of cultivating immortality from him, so that you and your people can no longer worry about short life. No matter how close you are, there will be a day of separation. It''s better to clarify your miscellaneous thoughts and specialize in kendo as soon as possible, so as to achieve something as soon as possible.


    People in the world always hide their thoughts very well. If they like a person, they will not admit it, or mention the word love in their heart.


    Han Lingsha shook her head, restrained her palpitating heart and smiled freely at yuntianhe. When the savage saw that she was comfortable, he also cheered up.


    "Tianhe, are you sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy."


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, it''s a little, Lingsha. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "No, you think everyone is like you. You always shout hungry?"


    "But my stomach is growling."


    Han Lingsha sighed and looked cunning. "I knew you were going to lose your chain. I asked the kitchen people to prepare some supper for me and put it in my room. Come with me."


    She took yuntianhe by the wrist, passed through the Liu family''s house, and came to the guest room where she stayed. Han Lingsha stopped here, opened the door and invited yuntianhe in.


    Although this is the daughter''s boudoir, Han Lingsha lives outside. Han Lingsha doesn''t decorate a little. All household utensils are arranged by the Liu family. After inviting Yun Tianhe in, he asked him to sit at the table. A red painted jujube food box is lying. Han Lingsha went to light a lamp and came back. It was bright in the room. Open the food box. There are four cold dishes, a plate of dried fruit and a plate of preserves, And a small pot of honey wine.


    Yuntianhe gave a wow. He saw that food was like a child, rubbing his hands and scratching his ears and cheeks.


    Han Lingsha put everything away, then took out the chopsticks and handed them to him, "eat, eat, it''s unpromising."


    "Hey, Lingsha, you are very kind to me." Yun Tianhe felt it. Since Yun Tianqing passed away, he lived alone in the mountains and never experienced the warmth and coldness of human feelings. Now there is such a beautiful girl who treats him as close as his family. He just feels that such a day is best never to end.


    Han Lingsha bowed her head and bah, "nonsense." She sat at the table, holding her face and watching him wolf down and the lights jump. She just felt that time was really slow. So many things had happened in only two days since she knew the savage. Now in retrospect, there was a feeling that she had lived with this fool for a long time, but why did she feel so kind when she saw him eating, There is such satisfaction in my heart.


    It''s clear that we have only known each other for two days. We haven''t had a good conversation with each other. We haven''t shared many past experiences and many future ideals. Han Lingsha looked at the yuntianhe in front of her. There was no better puzzle in the world than this person''s mind. In a word, his past and future were not ambitious. Such a person was like a child, a naive and happy child. Han Lingsha sometimes really hopes that he is a hard to guess fan, a mature, sharp and powerful person, so she doesn''t have to pay attention everywhere and think about another person all the time in her life.


    Yuntianhe finished eating. He didn''t eat enough, but he was a little drunk. He didn''t drink much. How can there be so much food to make wine on the mountain? Most of it was used to fill his belly. The rest was used to make bait and feed, and the rest was used to make wine.


    He thinks wine is really a good thing. Although Lingsha doesn''t like wine, she will always get used to him. The literati drank one liter of poetry and ink, the martial arts drank Qiu Kou''s red blood, the crazy drank Wanzai''s calmness, and the sword immortal drank about three kilograms of sword Qi.


    Yuntianhe was drunk on the mountain. He was disheveled. He staggered and swayed, walking on the snowy or rainy mountain and stone paths. When he was lonely and unable to work, he drank and danced sword. If he still knows some poems, it must be chanting step by step, but he can''t. He can only dance the sword, and his sword Qi chants step by step with him. At the beginning, people at the foot of the mountain would hear a close cry on qingluan peak every time there was a torrential rain, black clouds on the top, or wind and snow. It didn''t sound like a cow roaring, a horse hissing, a river roaring, a flying waterfall, more sharp than thunder, more distant than mingdy, or any kind of musical instrument or human voice in the world, Silk and bamboo strings, harp and Lingge. That''s sword chanting.


    Yuntianhe was drunk. He looked at the woman with a red skirt like blood in front of him. She became three in a trance. The double shadows were stacked. He knew he was drunk and that he was now in the illusion of the heart king.


    He doesn''t feel bad.


    "Burp - Ling, Ling Sha, come on, I, I''ll teach you to dance the sword..." the savage stumbled through the sword box, took out the ice jade fairy sword, held it upside down in his hand, and staggered to Han Ling Sha.


    "Oh, savage, you''re drunk!"


    "It''s a little. Don''t move, Lingsha. I, I can''t find you."


    Yuntianhe looked at the double shadow in front of him and teased her left and right. Finally, he gently touched her soft arm. The savage took her into his arms and handed her the fairy sword. "You are still stupid. I, burp, I heard the sword talking just now. It has something to say to you, but you can''t hear... I, I help it and tell you."


    Han Lingsha was stiff and didn''t dare to move. She just felt that her soul was like window paper in the wind. She fluttered and trembled. The hot and wild air machine on his body steamed her dizzy. Yun Tianhe put the hilt of the sword against her right arm, slid it into her hand, clasped his fingers and clenched it tightly.


    "Come with me, uh, come with me."


    The Sword Fairy in white hugged the woman in red dress and walked slowly and waved her sword in the room where the lights danced.


    Han Lingsha gradually couldn''t feel her body or the weight of the man behind her. She seemed to dissolve into a cloud, and yuntianhe, like a weightless shadow, floated in the atmosphere three inches away from the ground.


    The Qingying fairy sword emits a faint blue light. The extremely cold Qi condenses but does not send. On the one hand, it is confused with the Qi machine of Han Lingsha, and on the other hand, it echoes the pure Yang Sword of yuntianhe.


    Yuntianhe suddenly laughed, "I, I know!"


    "You, what do you know?" Han Lingsha barely opened her mouth.


    "This sword is not pure enough. The people who cast it and the people who use it don''t understand what it really represents. Lingsha, it, it''s yours, but you have to listen to it... "


    "What did it say?" Han Lingsha trembled and asked. The extremely cold sword Qi was transmitted from her hands and almost broke her. If it weren''t for the warm and mellow breath of yuntianhe behind her, she would turn into an ice sculpture at the moment.


    "Don''t talk, listen carefully... Shh -" Yun Tianhe put his head on Han Lingsha''s shoulder and breathed at her glittering ears.


    Han Lingsha''s heart was blank and her thinking was cut off. At the moment of closing her eyes, she vaguely heard a voice.


    A woman''s voice is very familiar, just like she is talking.


    "Too life water, water complement too one, is all day. Heaven is complementary to Taiyi, so as to become earth. Heaven and earth complement each other in order to become gods. Gods complement each other to form Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang complement each other, which is based on the four seasons. The four seasons complement each other, so as to form cold and heat... "


    The immortal sword contains extremely cold power. In this world, there must be a sword tool corresponding to extremely hot power, which is thought to be yin-yang double swords. The so-called cold, heat, cold and heat are not the noumenon of yin and Yang.


    Han Lingsha realized: "I know, cold and heat are only the difference of temperature, but Yin and yang are the difference! The real pure Yin is not extremely cold, but empty! This is true to the Tao. Yin and yang are created. Everything has its own kind and does not escape the nest of yin and Yang! "


    With this insight, she established the pure Yin sword idea and met with the pure Yang of yuntianhe. Pure Yang is great and powerful, and pure Yin is empty and none. The former fills heaven and earth, and all things are controlled by it, which becomes the sun. The latter is also secret. It hides deep in the cracks of the universe and never appears, but becomes a ruins.


    The Taiyin has no entity, and the Taiyin sword has the idea of non existence and non existence. It comes into being suddenly, disappears suddenly, has no obstacles to communication, and forms in the void.


    This enlightenment means that it is in a very short time, and it is this difference that Han Lingsha has been reborn. From then on, he entered the house and obtained the sword of heaven.


    Han and Yun''s swords have a clear meaning, and the heart of the sword is sympathetic. All kinds of sword theories wash and roll like a Xinghan waterfall. They light and disappear alternately. In a short moment, they have made great progress. Then they were limited by their mental strength and could not continue to deduce kendo. Only then did they both wake up and leave the wonderful realm.


    Han Lingsha calmed down, but found herself lying on the ground. The dead pig yuntianhe behind her was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t help but be ashamed and annoyed. She lifted him up. The drunken yuntianhe was thrown up and hit the roof beam. Suddenly, she fell down and fell in all directions. He called "Lingsha" vaguely, then went to sleep again, and blew his nose bubbles relaxed.


    This time there was little movement. When I came back, I didn''t know when many lights and candles in the house had been crushed by the idea of extremely Yin sword, and half of them went out. If it weren''t for the support of yuntianhe''s Qi machine, the rest would be dispersed at the first time.


    The surrounding three foot thick floor was torn to pieces by Xuanyin sword Qi. Now stepping on it, it turned into soft sawdust, as if it was full of sawdust. Han Lingsha raised the fairy sword in her hand. The sword that was as clear as ice jade has now turned into a piece of clear glass. If you don''t look carefully in your hand, others thought it was empty. This fairy sword has a spirit. Then, when the sword master realized the Tao, he led heaven and earth to shape himself from the extremely cold sword into a pure Yin invisible sword.


    "Sword, sword, follow me later. Don''t be with that stupid savage. He''s careless and rough. He hasn''t even given you a name. In the future, I''ll accompany you every day. Why don''t I give you a name, just call it Huiyue? It''s invisible. How about swallowing the sky and the sun?"


    The dark moon invisible sword made a faint sound. Except Han Lingsha, only the savages on the ground could hear it.


    The sword is silent, but there are still bosom friends. My daughter is worried, but who will guess?


    Han Lingsha sighed slightly and helped the savage on the ground to the bed to lie down. She had to find another quilt and sleep on the ground.


    the second day.


    Yuntianhe fool didn''t wake up until noon. He got up and stretched himself. He vaguely walked to the washstand. He was refreshed when he saw the fish wash and couldn''t wait to play.


    When he had played enough and went out, she met Lu Zhu, the servant girl of Liu''s house. When she saw yuntianhe coming out, she couldn''t help laughing. When he came closer, she greeted him, "it''s the future uncle. Miss Han left you a meal to eat in the front hall."


    Yuntianhe honestly agreed. Han Lingsha is not in the house at the moment. There is only the old lady Ruan CI in the front hall. Seeing Tianhe, he hurried to greet him for lunch.


    "Are you tired yesterday, boy? It''s a long sleep. "


    "I''m not too tired. I just practiced sword last night and played too late. I overslept unconsciously in the morning."


    Ruan CI saw that he was greasy and happy, but he still had a question, "Tianhe, today I heard the girl in the house say that you came out of Miss Han''s room last night..."


    Yuntianhe looked up, "Oh, last night, I practiced sword very late and was very hungry. She came and said she had prepared supper for me and a pot of wine. After drinking, I fell asleep."


    Ruan CI breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good, that''s good." She pondered for a moment, "Tianhe, my Lord and I promised Li''er to go out with you. She was raised by us at home since childhood. She doesn''t know anything about the world. I think that Han girl is old-fashioned and reliable in the Jianghu. In the future, you still need to take care of Li''er when you go out. Don''t let others bully her."


    Yuntianhe squeezed his fist, "don''t worry, Liu Bomu, with me, no one can bully Mengli!"


    After this meal, yuntianhe wandered around the house and unknowingly came to the backyard. The peach blossoms here were still very bright. When Lu Rong saw him, he said, "Hello, uncle. Are you looking for a young lady? She''s in the pavilion. She seems to have something on her mind. You should try to make her happy - "


    Yuntianhe gave a cry, scratched his head and came to the pavilion along the path in the garden. The quiet girl in purple is admiring flowers by the railing. Her side face is bright and bright. The light in her eyes jumps. I don''t know what''s on her mind.


    When he came, Liu Mengli noticed it, because he really had a great sense of existence, and Liu Mengli was born with a keen sense of spirit and was the most able to insight into the Qi machine. At this time, although he didn''t hear his steps, he could feel his spirit as empty as the sun.


    "Is it Mr. Yun?"


    Hearing her cool voice, yuntianhe blushed, "ah! It''s me. " He stepped into the pavilion and stood opposite Liu Mengli. He scratched his head. He was shy and didn''t dare to look at her face. He just said, "the girl said you were unhappy just now..."


    Liu Mengli''s expression was full of sorrow, but her voice was as soft as jade. "Don''t listen to her. The girl Lu Rong likes to add fuel and vinegar. I just want to separate from my parents for so long. I''m a little unaccustomed... By the way, my parents promised me that I can travel around the world with Childe Yun and Lingsha in the future."


    Yuntianhe was overjoyed. "That''s great. Is there anything you want to go to or do? "


    Liu Mengli also smiled, "from small to large, I have always been in this mansion, with flowers blooming and falling, full moon and lack of moon. Day by day, the days seem to have changed little, but sometimes I also want to know where I came from and what happened to me in the past. Some strange scenes always flash through my mind. Maybe, maybe there will be clues outside. "


    Yuntianhe understood this time. "Didn''t my father tell you anything before?"


    "Uncle Yun doesn''t say it. There must be his reason. Maybe even he doesn''t know it. I don''t think it''s bad now. My father and mother love me very much. I''m the luckiest person in the world to meet them. "


    "Well, you''re right, liubobo. They are good people. I can''t tell, but it''s good to be together like you."


    Liu Mengli said with a smile, "if you like, you can also regard them as your parents. I heard that your mother died a long time ago. "


    "Ah? No, No. I mean, I can''t rob your parents. And if dad knows I call someone else''s father, he''ll really be angry. "


    "Hee, uncle Yun is not as fierce as you said." Liu Mengli''s smile blooms and his sleeve is raised to cover it. No matter how reserved, his eyes are always full of joy.


    Yuntianhe looked at it and didn''t feel red in the face. He hesitated and asked, "by the way, Mengli, can I ask you something?"


    "Well, you said."


    "Liu Bobo, he always calls me ''Xianzhi'', and the girls here call me ''uncle''. I don''t understand what''s going on, do you know?"


    Liu Mengli was stunned when he heard the speech, "salty Branch... Good nephew? Childe Yun, did Uncle Yun teach you to read and write? "


    Yun Tianhe shook his head. "He only taught a little, but he didn''t teach. What he said was very ugly. He left some books for me, but I didn''t pay attention to preservation. Many of them were eaten by insects, and then I lost them."


    Liu Mengli nodded, "this is uncle Yun''s temper. In that case, it''s better for me to teach you when I''m free in the future."


    "Yes! I''ll learn more so that Lingsha doesn''t always say I''m stupid, hahaha -- "


    "Well, as for ''uncle'', it''s a joke of the girls. Ignore them. They probably listened to my father''s words and thought that young master Yun and I were going to get married. "


    "Marriage? Don''t understand? "


    Liu Mengli''s cheeks were crimson and smiled. He explained in a soft voice: "the so-called marriage, in short, is that if a girl looks at you and feels comfortable, she will want to marry you. From now on, the two people will stay together all their lives and never separate."


    The fool Yun Tianhe doesn''t understand. He just thinks that this marriage is really interesting. If he can marry Lingsha and Mengli, will he never have to separate in the future? He said with a smile, "it sounds very good, but it''s strange if you even have to go to the thatched cottage..."


    Liu Mengli raised her sleeve high to cover most of her face and smiled so that her eyes could not see it. She pursed her lips and said softly, "well, let''s not talk about this. It''s still early now. Why don''t you accompany me to the city with Tianhe? I have a gift for Miss Han."


    Yuntianhe agreed. They walked out of Liufu side by side and stepped into the crowded street. The shops and the crowd were crowded. They unconsciously got closer. They could smell each other''s smell while breathing. They looked at each other and hung their heads. There was no language, just Xiafei''s cheeks.

 Chapter 1108

    Liu Mengli, the craftsman of tiezeju in the city, built a sword box. On the basis of the original finished product, many jade pieces were embedded. The box was originally painted with color lines and spots. The paint glaze on the front looked dazzling and changeable. The jade pieces held by Liu Mengli were like the moon, eyes, lakes and mirrors. Anyone would be happy to get such a paint box. Men would be more brave to carry it on their back, and women would be more dignified to carry it, Whether you carry it with you or hang it on the winning hook of the saddle, it''s very impressive.


    Yuntianhe looked at the colorful sword box and recalled the heavy wolf he had made. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He now knows that most people at the foot of the mountain are capable, and those without ability can''t live. Just like when he was on the mountain, if he can''t hunt, he will be hungry. There are many people at the foot of the mountain, so everyone can''t go hunting. After all, there are many prey in some places, few places, and not everyone has the ability to hunt, so they use all kinds of methods to survive.


    Therefore, some people have gone to farm, some have made iron, and some have become Smiths. All walks of life have the ability to eat. Yuntianhe thinks he is probably a hunter. He can hunt. He can exchange the prey for money, and then use the money to buy other people''s things.


    He felt that he still had a lot to learn. He was bored because he didn''t understand anything at the beginning. He learned all his skills at the foot of the mountain and had something to do when he returned to the mountain.


    Yuntianhe sees more and speaks less. Because he remembers his agreement with the old lady Ruan Ci, he doesn''t leave people for a moment when he goes out. The feeling of shopping with Liu Mengli and Han Lingsha is different. If you are traveling with Han Lingsha, her exquisite talent can take good care of her companions. Any questions can be answered. But now both Yun and Liu know nothing about the world, so they are similar when they are curious about the outside. Liu Mengli has practiced writing and ink for many years and learned a basket of truth from books. Yun Tianhe really doesn''t understand anything.


    Fortunately, Liu Mengli is very generous and relaxed in dealing with people and things. When she meets problems she doesn''t understand, such as money settlement and losing her way, she will ask questions to the people around her. When others saw him, both men were handsome and brave, and women were beautiful and graceful. They were regarded as a pair of beautiful people. They must be the childe and young lady of a big family. Therefore, they were very careful in their reply, and their smiles were very enthusiastic.


    Shouyang improves by leaving the vanilla industry. Leaving vanilla brings merchants, silk in the south, cloth in the north, dried fish in the East, Nang in the west, tea, horse, wine, tobacco, salt, stone and iron ore. all kinds of goods can be brought, but they can''t bring good fields or canals. There are still people begging and wandering children in Shouyang.


    Liu Mengli had never seen these before. She didn''t take the savages to enjoy the flowers and scenery. She just walked along the street with him, gave away copper money and asked every family. She is the daughter of the county magistrate. She is an old acquaintance with the Yamen constable. In a word, she can arrange labor for poor people and a place for the poor on the street. She also has magic power. She can use prescriptions to treat people''s diseases, provide disaster relief and help people in water and fire. In just one afternoon, they visited many households. They were like a good money girl. They would be thanked for every place they passed.


    Everyone knows that Liu Qianjin is a very kind woman.


    She did not stretch her eyebrows, but frowned more and more. When yuntianhe saw her so sad, he asked, "Mengli, obviously everyone likes you. Why are you still unhappy?"


    Liu Mengli looked up at yuntianhe''s eyes, but there was no shadow of him in his eyes, just like a deep pool, like a river, with tears of compassion, "Mr. Yun, I''m thinking that there are so many poor families in Shouyang alone. I''ve been hiding in my residence for so many years, but I''ve made them suffer for a long time. The world is so big, I can see from the book that China is vast, thousands of miles in length and breadth, and there are so many people in the world. There should be a lot of people suffering. I can save one place for a while, but I can''t save all the world... When I think of these, I feel very uncomfortable. "


    Yuntianhe scratched his head, "ah? It''s hard to understand. I don''t understand why these people are so unhappy. I''m fine alone in the mountain. I go hunting when I''m hungry and drink water when I''m thirsty. There''s nothing wrong. "


    "Young master Yun doesn''t know. You''re alone in the mountain. You can pick the wild fruits all over the mountain. You''re good at martial arts and wild animals can''t hurt you, so you can live freely and happily. But the people at the foot of the mountain are hard-earned. You can see that most people can''t fight tigers and leopards. They are trembling in everything. It''s difficult to live. No wonder so many people in the world ask for immortality. Isn''t seeking a happy life? The more I live in pain, the more I look forward to becoming an immortal... Childe Yun, I think I can stop every place for a few days when I travel with you, so that I can help the people there. "


    Yuntianhe nodded, "Mengli, you are a good man. My father said that one hero has three help. You are a hero, and I will help you!"


    It is estimated that the savage can do it by praising a hero to a delicate woman. Liu Mengli was amused by his unruly and casual words, and his intractable sadness was relieved a lot. "Young master Yun, I''m very happy with you. It''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly."


    The two of them returned to Liufu. Tonight was the last night to rest in Shouyang. They should leave for Chenzhou early tomorrow morning, so the dinner was more grand. Han Lingsha, who had disappeared for a day, had come back at this time. She sat in the hall drinking tea in a daze and felt the gas engine of yuntianhe at the door. She ran out excitedly and saw him and Liu Mengli enter the door side by side. They were crowded and close.


    Han Lingsha was so jealous that she was going to get angry. She was surprised to see the tears in the corners of Liu Mengli''s eyes. She hurried forward to ask.


    "Why are you crying, haomengli? Did this savage bully you? Say it, I''ll help you out! "


    Yuntianhe immediately wronged, "no, no!" He whispered that Lingsha was always angry when she saw me. Did I make her unhappy?


    Liu Mengli bowed to Han Lingsha and carefully wiped the corners of his eyes, "it''s none of Mr. Yun''s business, it''s my own problem. Don''t blame him, Mr. Yun. He is a sincere gentleman and takes good care of me."


    Han Lingsha secretly gritted her teeth and said in her heart: it is because he takes care of you that there is a problem, okay!


    She also wondered why Liu Mengli cried when she went out, so she asked her carefully. Liu Mengli told her what she had seen and heard all the way. Han Lingsha, a Jianghu person, was already familiar with all kinds of human situations here. She smiled faintly and comforted: "good Mengli, you have a soft heart, so you can''t see these people suffer, But you''re just a person after all. It''s not easy to take care of yourself when you''re alive. It''s even a great Xia''s act to benefit the people. "


    Yuntianhe didn''t know what he understood. He smiled directly, "I want to be a great Xia, too!"


    Han Lingsha''s original and kind face disappeared at once. "What''s the fun, fool? You don''t even know what the great Xia means."


    The savage looked confused. "Isn''t it Lingsha? You said that great Xia would help others? What everyone likes should be great Xia. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, great Xia. It''s not so simple at all. Otherwise, why do people in the world just want to be gods and don''t want to be great Xia?" When Han Lingsha saw that he was ignorant, she didn''t know how to talk about many Jianghu past events. At present, she also had a headache and helplessness. She knew that those who shouted to be a great Xia were children who didn''t grow up. When she used to live in the family, there were many such boys who thought they were top swordsmen with wooden swords, sang two dramas and wanted to preside over justice for the world. In this way, the dream of lengtouqing basically disappeared under the stick loved by her parents. Occasionally, the dream of surviving to grow up was finally used as a reed stick to light a firewood stove.


    When yuntianhe scratched his head, he said, "I listen to you."


    Every time she saw his innocent appearance, Han Lingsha had an indescribable taste in her heart. She loved and hated, pitied and resented, but she couldn''t be angry no matter how.


    Liu Mengli took the jade inlaid lacquer sword box and gave it to Han Lingsha. Han Lingsha also happened to have a gift for Liu Mengli, but it was a sea dragon pattern sachet with mackerel gauze buried in the East China Sea. She never adhered to etiquette and gave away the things stolen from the tomb of the dead. Liu Mengli didn''t mind. Liu Mengli looked as usual when she told her about the origin of these things, so she put them on.


    This sachet is used to keep herbs away. It is said that the farther away from home, the stronger the aroma. It is most suitable for wanderers.


    The old lady has repeatedly called them in for dinner. Liu Shifeng thought that the three children would go on a long journey tomorrow. He was reluctant to give up. Therefore, he earnestly told them and chattered. Some old people were tired. After dinner, he took people to the teahouse, drinking tea and nagging. Seeing that it was late at night, he let the children go back and have a rest.


    Nothing happened overnight. In the early morning of the next day, the three gathered outside Liu''s house to prepare for a long trip.


    Liu Shifeng came from the end of the street and shouted hello. Constable Peijian behind him was driving a single carriage. This was the Baoma Xiangche prepared by the old man for his daughter. It must be comfortable.


    Han Lingsha smiled, "Lord Liu doesn''t know. Tianhe is a Sword Fairy with successful cultivation. It can move thousands of miles. If we want to go anywhere, we just need to fly with the sword, but we don''t need a carriage."


    Liu Shifeng shook his head. "I think you young people don''t have to rush for success and speed when you go out. You can see and hear all the way to Chenzhou with a carriage. The car is equipped with everything, and there are many snacks. You can eat slowly on the road. "


    Liu Mengli looked at the speech, but he agreed. Han Lingsha looked on coldly. Only yuntianhe scratched his head, "but I can''t drive a carriage."


    Liu Mengli looked at the horse driving and agreed: "Dad, the horse followed us all the way. I''m afraid we have to take care of it. Although her daughter hasn''t been far away, Miss Han has extraordinary experience. It must be right to listen to her arrangement. Bring more silver around at most, so as not to catch her elbow. As for the snacks in the car, "she suddenly glanced at yuntianhe. As expected, the pure man looked forward to the snacks again. Liu Mengli smiled," let''s take the snacks on the road. "


    Yuntianhe nodded his head. "Mengli makes sense."


    At this sad time of sincere parting, Liu Shifeng and Ruan CI sighed again and again, and there was nothing they could do. Constable Pei Jian gave the three a ride. After leaving the city, he bowed and hugged Yun Tianhe. "Young master Yun, Peijian dared to say that my young lady has never been far away. Please take good care of her."


    The savage laughed, "it''s on me. I won''t let anyone bully her!"


    "Thank you so much. Mr. Yun, Miss Han and miss, you must say goodbye when you send you thousands of miles away. Peijian is still on business. It''s inconvenient to send you far away. Please take care. Peijian is leaving. "


    Han Lingsha looked back at the constable''s figure, looked at Liu Mengli, and suddenly asked, "are you friendly?"


    Liu Mengli nodded. "There are only a few people who can talk to me since childhood. My father treats brother PEI as his own child. He has always taken care of me. With him around my parents, I can safely go out for a long trip."


    Han Lingsha reluctantly smiled, "your parents are not traveling far. Mengli, it''s a good thing that you can have such a family who loves you."


    Liu Mengli saw that her lips and pods were smiling, but her eyebrows and eyes were cold. She knew that Han Lingsha must have hidden worries. The three people went out to support each other. Yuntianhe was a careless man. It was right for him to fight and kill, but if they met human sophistication, only Han and Liu could make up their mind.


    "Lingsha, if you have anything unhappy, you might as well say it."


    Han Lingsha shook her head. Early in the morning, the sun was just right, and the world outside the city was wide. It was not suitable to talk, and there was no way to talk. She had to turn the topic, "I''m not unhappy. Is thinking about how to go to Chenzhou next. "


    Yuntianhe waved his hand, "what''s so difficult? Just fly over directly?"


    "You savage, Lord Liu has a point. We should see the world all the way. The rivers and mountains are thousands of miles. Your sword will fly in one day, but you haven''t seen all the villages and towns on the ground. We can see the wonders in the mountains, the caves outside the world and the relics of the ancients. Unless there''s something urgent, we''d better walk next. "


    "Oh."


    Han Lingsha paid attention to Liu Mengli''s look. Seeing that she was quite moved, she knew her mind. It turned out that she still didn''t give up the Bodhisattva''s heart of curing diseases and saving people. It was just right for her to walk around and have a look. She then said, "now we have two choices. One is to take the official road, but the road is long. The second is to take the underground palace of the royal mausoleum in Huainan. We can soon cross the mountains and reach wanqiu mountain, which is only one step away from Chenzhou."


    Liu Mengli heard her implication and secretly guessed that Han Lingsha must want to go to the underground palace of the king of Huainan. At the beginning, she, a Feng Shui thief, suffered a loss outside the king''s Mausoleum of Huainan, so that she was wanted by Shouyang. She must be very unconvinced. So she just smiled and said nothing.


    Yuntianhe made a simple judgment and suddenly realized, "Oh, Lingsha, you want to go official, don''t you?"


    "Not at all. After all, we are on our way with two legs. We can go all over the world. If we take the official road, I''m afraid we''ll be tired to death. If we take the Huainan King''s mausoleum, hey, it''s easy and fast."


    Liu Mengli whispered to dissuade, "but Lingsha, rashly entered the Huainan imperial mausoleum, there was an illegal order, and your wanted notice was only removed soon..."


    Han Lingsha has a reason why she has to go, "cough, that''s all, but we''re not going to search for treasure. We just borrow a way to avoid disturbing the souls of the dead. I don''t think the king of Huainan won''t care about us."


    Yuntianhe was guilty, "Ling, Ling yarn, there are ghosts in the tomb?"


    "Eh? Savage, are you afraid? "


    "No, no, I just think of dad."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Your father has been dead for so many years. He may have been reincarnated. You won''t meet him again."


    "Yes, it makes sense. It''s not too late. Let''s start now! "


    Han Lingsha carries a lacquer jade sword box and walks ahead with Liu Mengli holding a harp. Yuntianhe always stops on the road to have a look. Sometimes she stares and competes with the cattle in the field. Her plain white robe will be black in half a day. Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli sometimes look back and the man disappears again. When they hear laughter from the sky and look up, they can see a small black spot floating under the clouds.


    Han Lingsha was always angry when she saw that he was dirty. Liu Mengli was very generous and used magic to help yuntianhe clean his clothes.


    "Mengli, don''t get used to him. The savage is always so fond of playing. You should teach him a lesson."


    "Young master Yun is naive and simple. He must have a lot of happiness. I feel relaxed to go with him. Besides, he can take good care of himself. He is just like a child because he is happy with us and doesn''t know how to express himself."


    "What is like a child? He is a child at all. I''ve figured out why the adults of the family used to hate naughty children. It''s really not reassuring. "


    Liu Mengli raised his sleeve and smiled, "Lingsha, if you care, it''s chaos."


    "There''s nothing! Who cares about him? I wish I could just leave him here! Hum. "


    Liu Mengli looked at it secretly. Han Lingsha''s face was cold, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were warped. She argued for two words, and pink clouds flew up on her cheeks. How can she not care about the appearance of yuntianhe? She always ignores Tianhe''s love on weekdays, but her mind is clearly hanging on him.


    Also, a great hero and hero like childe Yun, which daughter doesn''t like in the world? His speech is clumsy, but his mind is smart. Although his words are clumsy, he cares and cares for people. His mind is half true. With such a capable man who knows how to hurt people, we are as far away as the world. When the sea dries up, we must be happy anytime and anywhere.


    "Lingsha, I heard from the book that people live for a lifetime, plants and trees are in spring, and the season is easy to die. It''s hard to find a good person. If you say you don''t throw it here, you''ll always be around. Hurry up." Han Lingsha secretly clenched her teeth when she heard the speech, and said angrily, "who wants to live with him all his life? It''s just a savage on the mountain. What''s rare? Mengli, if you like it, go and hold him by yourself! " Liu Mengli lowered his eyelids and said, "Lingsha, don''t say these impulsive words. The future is still very long. No one is sure what will happen in the future. I just think everything is fine now. Childe Yun has deep affection for you. Even if you give up on him, how can he give up on you? As for me, although childe Yun is the gentleman I expect in my heart, there are always many things I can''t force in my life. I want to thank you for helping me and treating me as a friend. Mengli has nothing else to ask for. " Han Lingsha was upset. All kinds of tastes rushed up. She stared at Liu Mengli''s appearance. She still had that cold and light look. She was still beautiful. The goddess in the sky also missed spring. People really don''t know what to say, who to blame? Complain that yuntianhe is too fancy? Or blame him for his brilliance? I''m afraid no one can be surprised. If you really want to compete with others, you must admit that Han Lingsha likes yuntianhe, but this kind of thing, let alone publicize it to the mouth, is to think about it in the heart. Many things in the world can be explained by reason. All the descendants of the divine sword, the cardinal of nature, the qiuhao of the earth, the nine secluded caves, the six realms of the Ming Dynasty, the true marrow of yin and Yang, and the sword can explain all the difficulties of life and death. It is clear to sit and forget. It is difficult to refine the mind of participating in metaphysics and cultivate an unparalleled body outside. All difficulties can be separated by the three foot sword in the palm. Only this sentence can''t be said. If you say it, it will be wrong. The cover of Taiyin is invisible. It has neither its body nor its name. Those who are famous are not Taiyin. With so many twists and turns, Han Lingsha knows her mind, but she won''t admit it when she dies. She just wants to keep pretending to be confused. It''s best to keep pretending to be confused and stay with the really confused yuntianhe until she dies. Then they stopped talking. They took the northeast mountain path from the south foot of Bagong mountain and went all the way to the Shinto in front of the Huainan imperial mausoleum. There were soldiers and soldiers guarding here. When they saw that her two daughters were beautiful, their words were quite offensive. Yuntianhe doesn''t know where to fly. He is very confident that Han Lingsha can take good care of Liu Mengli with her. At this time, the soldier talked wantonly. Han Lingsha was angry. She sneered and was photographed by her eyes. The soldier suddenly shouted: "it''s cold! How cold! " Suddenly I closed my breath, but I was witnessed by the divine sword. My heart was knocked by the invisible sword Qi of the Taiyin. I was in a coma. I just thought I fell into the abyss out of thin air and fainted directly. Han Lingsha was kind and didn''t really do it. Otherwise, the sword Qi jumped out of this person''s Lingtai and turned emptiness into reality. In an instant, he could cut people into powder. The rest of the soldiers shouted "magic", and they almost wanted to run away. Liu Mengli flicked the harp in his hand, and the soldiers fell asleep. The frost on Han Lingsha''s face decreased slightly, but she still didn''t breathe. She took out her pen and ink from her backpack and spent many big bastards on the faces of these soldiers. Liu Mengli used a spell to erase the memory of these soldiers meeting them, so as not to wake up. Yuntianhe flew happily and felt Liu Mengli''s skill and Qi. He was immediately anxious. When he returned to the ground with a golden light, he saw Han Lingsha making up for the soldiers who fell to the ground. He painted faces one by one. He shouted for fun and asked for pen and ink to draw the family members who didn''t repair their morality into big faces. The three men teased the soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum. Han Lingsha thief didn''t leave empty, but also stole someone else''s money bag. Only then did they really want to enter the underground palace. The imperial mausoleum is firmly sealed and has no gateway. A few days ago, Han Lingsha went up the mountain and dug a channel directly to the mausoleum. Yesterday, she went out early. First, she learned the art of practicing the form of the Taiyin. Second, she went up the mountain to check the secret path she left behind. She also strengthened and widened the tunnel with the magic power of Earth Spirit beads. When she came last time, she deliberately avoided the soldiers. This time, she put them down, and no one could control her. Han Lingsha then led her companion into the tomb.

 Chapter 1109

    Since ancient times, death is like life. The prince before his death sits on the city, and the king''s Mausoleum after his death is like a town. The underground palace has a vast space and fine craftsmanship. I don''t know how much human and material resources are wasted. The empty underground palace extends in all directions. Many directions are lit with long-term lights, and the lights are blazing, so it''s not black. The sword pill rises in the yuntianhe River and shines everywhere. For a time, the room is as bright as day, and the surrounding scene is vivid.


    Liu Mengli looked around and saw that the extravagant decoration and the huge volume here were set up by a dead man. He couldn''t help but be sad and angry. "I read in a book that the king''s tomb was towering and majestic, with thousands of sights. It should be regarded as a large number of literati. I never thought it was exactly the same. It''s such a waste of people and money just to settle a dead person... Lingsha, you''re right. Everything is empty after people die. They just leave many foreign objects and set up dangerous mechanisms to block them. They want to bury their ill gotten wealth forever. It''s really inappropriate. "


    Han Lingsha breathed the gloomy air in the tomb and tasted it carefully. It was quite sensible of the old man. Otherwise, she was a professional. When she entered the tomb, she was as good as home. Hearing Liu Mengli''s emotion, the female thief pretended to say blandly, "this Huainan King''s tomb is nothing. If it is the tomb of the emperor, it is often the power of the whole country to recruit hundreds of thousands of craftsmen, It took twenty or thirty years to make it. I don''t know how gorgeous it is! In all dynasties, how many craftsmen were killed in the tomb after they built it. Tut Tut, countless wronged souls. "


    Liu Mengli whispered, "how many poor people have to be buried with so many people for the death of this dead man. I don''t see the significance of the princes and nobles. Such tombs, such tombs... "


    Han Lingsha smiled, "so we Han family in all dynasties are to avenge these innocent people. Since they were so afraid of being robbed, when they died, the living people have 10000 ways to clean them up. It''s a pity that they can''t see this day, otherwise it''s called retribution!"


    Yuntianhe squinted at the dark wind blowing from the depths of the tomb and suddenly said, "this place is murderous. A lot. "


    Han Lingsha''s skill is not as profound as his. Moreover, the Taiyin sword is intended to be subtle and restrained, not long for induction. Therefore, she has not been aware of the strangeness in the imperial mausoleum for a while. She has no doubt about savages. "It is reasonable that the geomantic omen of Bagong mountain is good, and the mountain appearance is more frequent. It has been reborn and changed bones for thousands of years, creating a spiritual place. The site selection of Huainan imperial mausoleum is also in line with the law, It must have been detected by the geomancy division, and the layout facilities inside are in place everywhere. At first glance, there are auspicious acupoints with all three talents. No matter how, there should be no Yin and evil ghosts. Unless... "She looked at yuntianhe two people in the twinkling of an eye, hoping that they would be more curious and ask questions than a teacher''s addiction.


    Yuntianhe looked blankly, and Liu Mengli was silent.


    The savage scratched his head. "Lingsha, you don''t look good. Is your stomach painful?"


    "Nonsense?! Were you listening to me before? "


    "Yes."


    "If you don''t believe it, recite it again."


    "Oh, Lingsha, you said: ''it''s reasonable to say that the feng shui of Bagong mountain is good..."


    "Well, well, I''ve convinced you. Listen to me first. Unless the geomantic omen of this place is broken, the original array that collected the spirit of mountains and rivers turns to include the spirit of Yin cold and evil. The combination of Yin evil and the resentment of the dead may give birth to nether evil things. Many Yin ghosts come in this way. They are not the person before their death, but pure Yin things transformed by evil Qi, not a thought of existence or non existence. "


    Yuntianhe was stunned. "Lingsha, since you say so, all the ghosts in the world are fake?"


    "It''s not all true. After death, people''s souls have to enter the ghost world. If they refuse to go, they will be taken away by the seducing ghost envoy, but it doesn''t rule out that some powerful characters can force their souls to stay in the world. But there are few such people. Reincarnation is the nature of heaven and cannot be violated. If people''s souls still stay in the world after death, then reincarnation will be chaotic, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes? I don''t know much about it. However, I was wondering whether dad really left or stayed. He is very powerful. I think he has the ability to stay, but if he does stay, why don''t he come to see me for so many years? " Yuntianhe is obsessed with the difficulty of life and death. His face is full of sadness. He doesn''t hide it, "he should not stay. My father is very kind to me. He won''t hide himself secretly. He won''t say a word to me for eight years. "


    Han Lingsha stammered to comfort him, "ah, you, how can you be like this? Good man, you are a man and a big husband. Why did you suddenly cry?"


    Liu Mengli said in a soothing voice, "young master Yun, life and death are common in the world. You should be more open. Although uncle Yun has left, he has at least accompanied you and taken care of you. Every day you live in the future, the memories left by Uncle Yun will accompany you. "


    Yuntianhe stared at the atmosphere. There were no tears in his eyes, only the sword rainbow.


    He said astringently, "I''m not sorry for my father''s death. I just don''t want to separate the people I know. People wake up after death. Those who live are no longer important. If people continue to reincarnate like this, will they feel tired one day? I don''t want to know what it looks like after death or what it looked like in my previous life. I just can''t give up now and you. If even Lingsha and Mengli will leave and die one day, what''s the meaning of my life? "


    Things in the world are as big as rivers and seas and as small as grass and mustard. All things in the world are real. Names in the world are as big as the universe and as small as Xiyi. All things are false. If the living have, in fact, the dead have nothing, the cycle of life and death is endless, and the person is infinite. What is life and what is death? Once in a hundred years of life, because all souls are immortal, life is like a dream and death is like return.


    Yuntianhe refined the sword of pure Yang, which is of great nature and contains all things. Pure Yang has no Yin and pure emptiness. This sincere sword heart and sword meaning are as firm as stubborn iron. It is not easy in the world. However, there is nothing in the world. On the day of an ant and the age of a cangmu, its prosperity and death are sudden. There is nothing more than water and nothing more than empty. The heart of the pure Yang sword can split the mountains and open the sea. It can''t escape the turnover of the sun and the moon.


    Obsession with life and death is a difficult problem that has plagued the Sword Fairy for many years. He hasn''t broken away for eight years. The more he cares about it, the more unforgettable it is. The trouble here has turned into a magic barrier of kendo. If he can break it, his skills will be greatly improved. If he can''t, there will be a doom of the decline of heaven and man.


    Han Lingsha is the master of pure Yin divine sword. He can communicate with yuntianhe best. He is aware of his gas machine boiling. He is anxious. He comes near and shouts, "Tianhe! Tianhe! " Rubbing his chest with his hand and pinching people, but it doesn''t help. Liu Mengli played the harp gently, clearing his heart. The sound was as faint as snow, but he still couldn''t put out the Yangyan in yuntianhe''s heart.


    "Ling Sha, it seems that childe Yun is possessed and falls into a dreamland. There is only one way. "


    "You say."


    "I will use magic to create a dream and draw in the spirits of master Yun and me. In the dream, I will try my best to make master Yun wake up, but we can''t move during this time. Please protect the law for us."


    Han Lingsha had a pretty face and just nodded, "don''t worry. I won''t let anything hurt you. Mengli, please save this careless fool. "


    Liu Mengli smiled with relief, and then began to pinch the formula and cast a spell. A dark purple strange talisman appeared all over his body. It condensed into a Dharma seal and hung three inches in front of yuntianhe''s eyebrow like a blue and Purple Pearl. The sword flash in his eyes suddenly jumped out of a red gold God, which was as bright as a star and as hot as fire. As soon as he circled in the air, he went into the Pearl. Liu Mengli breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "Lingsha, be careful." Then he closed his eyes and concentrated, his soul went out of his body, like a wisp of purple smoke, and suddenly fell into a dream.


    The dream is empty. When the yuan God of yuntianhe enters, he creates a false realm from the heart. Liu Mengli hid into his dream and shaped himself, but he turned into a purple butterfly and stopped on a green canopy, which was qingluan peak eight years ago.


    At that time, yuntianhe was still a child. He had learned to set traps and hunt. He was busy in the forest for a while. He was about to leave, but he saw the purple dream butterflies dancing in the forest. Children are fun by nature. At this time, when they saw the dream butterfly, they suddenly had inspiration and ran after it.


    This butterfly is the incarnation of Liu Mengli in his dream. At this time, he can''t help flying out of the forest and hovering outside a cliff. The mountain wind blows and the mountain haze dissipates. A white light flies from the vine bushes under the cliff and condenses into a human shape, but he can''t see his face and posture clearly. The man pointed at the butterfly and said, "why is there one more? Eh? Is this a dream? "


    Liu Mengli flew around the figure for three turns. The figure muttered in a low voice, "a sheep also drives..." as soon as the man patted the fontanel, a nine color strange light came out of his eyes, covered the dream butterfly, and soon dissipated. Liu Mengli suddenly got out of his dream.


    Han Lingsha saw a purple smoke in the Pearl flying back to Liu Mengli''s eyebrows, and she immediately opened her eyes and hurriedly asked her how she was.


    "I couldn''t help. I was driven out by a mysterious man."


    "What''s in Tianhe''s dream?"


    "It''s a mountain forest and a cliff full of vines."


    "You should be talking about qingluan peak. There is a cave where master yuntianhe lives in seclusion on the cliff. Tianhe went down the mountain to find this man. Did you see what he looked like? "


    "This is not true. The man was shrouded in a layer of white light and could only see that he was a human figure, but he said a few words. The first sentence is'' is this a dream? '' The second sentence is "a sheep is also a driver". I saw such a strange man for the first time. It is reasonable to say that everything in the dream is false. Only the souls of master Yun and I are real, but that man seems to be more... Real than the two of us. He drove me out of the dream. "


    Yuntianhe suddenly said, "I, I''ll never see that man again."


    Han Lingsha was overjoyed. "Tianhe, are you awake?"


    Yuntianhe nodded slowly. The jewels suspended in front of his eyebrows broke into fog and dissipated. He was dazed and bleary. Finally, he sighed, "I have nothing to do."


    "Why is it all right? You are such a person. Don''t you practice sword well at ordinary times? Why are you so scared when it comes to ghosts? Do you know how worried I am about you and Mengli! "


    Yuntianhe covered his head, "sorry, Lingsha, I, I''m probably really stupid."


    Han Lingsha gnashed her teeth. "You are not allowed to say you are stupid. You are very smart. You can think of any problems."


    "But this time I really don''t understand. I don''t understand why people live. "


    "There is no answer to this question!"


    "There must be. I know it''s there. As long as I find it, as long as I can find it, I can make people live forever."


    Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli were surprised.


    Yuntianhe still said to himself, "as long as you know why people live..."


    Liu Mengli suddenly trembled, frowned and fell to the ground.


    "Mengli, why don''t you?" Han Lingsha came forward to help.


    The girl in neon''s dress showed pain, "I heard the voice of young master Yun. There is a music in his heart. "


    However, it was said that the nine color divine light enlightened the dream butterfly and turned the heart seal into the Lingtai. Liu Mengli was lucky and didn''t know it, but she suffered an unexpected disaster.


    "How can you hear the music?"


    Liu Mengli looked up at the female snitch in red and suddenly said, "Lingsha, you also have a music in your heart."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Mengli slowly stood up and stroked the harp in his hand. It was a light and smooth song, such as Qingxi in midsummer, jade water and bright sand, which made his heart feel happy. Han Lingsha suddenly swept away her sad face and burst into a smile. She was happy both physically and mentally.


    It turns out that Liu Mengli has the ability to listen. He is holy. All kinds have the heart of equality. Sentient beings have different hearts to support life and karma. If they get all equality, everyone will be happy and there will be no dispute.


    Liu Mengli listened to the music of people''s hearts, and each had different personalities. Han Lingsha is clever by nature, so her heart is bright and quick. Yuntianhe is naive and simple, so his heart is happy and pure. The heart is silent, and the spirits communicate with each other. They replace language with sound and point to nature. This sincere divine music can connect the heart, attract all spirits, create emptiness and resonate with heaven and earth.


    With a harp and three plucks, Liu Mengli let Han Lingsha''s eyebrows and eyes stretch and let yuntianhe''s troubles go away.


    "The voice of all things in the world is so wonderful." Liu Mengli''s eyes were full of color. "Young master Yun, are you better?"


    "Yes." Yun Tianhe stared at Han Lingsha apologetically, "I''ve caused you trouble again."


    "Don''t think about these things that make you unhappy in the future, do you know?"


    Yuntianhe looked clear and bright, but the disaster was over.


    After a little delay, the three of them immediately explored the depths of the king''s mausoleum. At this time, the soldiers guarding the mausoleum woke up one after another. They knew nothing about their previous experience. They were only evil. They fled in panic and dared not return.


    However, it is said that the geomantic omen in the tomb of the king of Huainan has mutated, breeding many evil spirits, smelling the smell of strangers, and pouring in one after another.


    These three people all have extraordinary skills now. One is the pure Yang Sword Fairy, the other is the Xuanyin sword master, and the other is the descendant of divine music. It''s only a small effort to dispel these little ghosts.


    Liu Mengli said softly, "their hearts are very empty, only simple tunes."


    Yuntianhe said, "yes." He doesn''t have any twists and turns.


    Han Lingsha has the most feeling. Before that, she understood the meaning of Taiyin sword and created a set of Taiyin shape training skills.


    Taiyin, to empty to No. How can the human body and soul control the sword of the Taiyin? Therefore, the Taiyin sword master needs to find some emptiness from the pure Yang. The Taiyin has no name, no reality, and no form. Those who practice the form of the Taiyin are refining Youwei into nothingness, refining into emptiness, refining the body and mind into the most refined and micro, so that they can escape from falsehood into emptiness, no trace in the world, and no remains in the ages. Nowhere to go, nothing to stick to. Therefore, it can move freely across the universe.


    After all, Han Lingsha''s cultivation is insufficient. Now there are only some simple ideas about this set of magical skills and tricks, and the resentful ghosts in the king''s tomb are naturally Yin things. If we can learn some true meaning from them, it must be of great help to her skill.


    "Tianhe, you help me trap them. I want to observe them."


    Of course, yuntianhe agreed. He raised his hand and drew a sword circle to bind the evil spirits pouring around.


    Liu Mengli saw that these ghosts were stabbed repeatedly by the dark moon invisible sword, and his heart was still empty. He couldn''t help feeling sad. He whispered, "these... These ghosts are people''s thoughts wandering between heaven and earth. They are shaped by aura. They have no thought, no pain and happiness, and their hearts are colder than the bricks and stones on the ground."


    Han Lingsha has got a little, "I see. We should look for emptiness in pure Yang and real existence in pure Yin. It is the door of the mysterious female!" She looked, "well, Tianhe, send them back to heaven and earth."


    Yun Tianhe pointed to the sword circle, and the pure Yang Sword Qi flashed ten thousand golden lights, sweeping away the Yin and evil spirits around. Liu Mengli sighed gently, "Huainan imperial mausoleum is not far from Shouyang. We can protect the people from worry by removing these resentful ghosts."


    There are many mechanisms blocking the king''s tomb. Many tombs are sealed by the door. You need to unlock the mechanism code to open them. Han Ling and her companions strolled through all the tombs along the way, but it didn''t look like a way.


    Han Lingsha sighed, "for hundreds of years, many peers have patronized here, and there is no valuable baby."


    Liu Mengli was curious about her real purpose. "Lingsha, are you looking for something?"


    Han Lingsha blushed, which showed her intention. "In fact, I''m here to find immortal medicine."


    Yuntianhe said, "is there really an undead medicine?"


    "Cough, it''s said that when the king of Huainan and Bagong took the elixir and soared, they left an allusion to a man''s rise to heaven. There may be a elixir left by them in the king''s mausoleum."


    "Then we have to look for it!"


    The three explored all the way to the back hall of the king''s tomb. There was no Yin evil here. The throne stood alone on the high platform in the hall, and a jade toad crouched on the armrests on both sides of the seat. Han Lingsha looked at these two strange things, so she looked closer.


    "Look at these two toads. The one on the left is ruby and the one on the right is topaz. I guess they correspond to ''the real emperor with red gas in the sun'' and ''the mother of yellow God with yellow gas in the middle of the month''. They have both yin and Yang and the unity of heaven and man."


    Yuntianhe gently touched the red jade on the left, while Han Lingsha stroked the topaz on the right. This was an unintentional move. However, their divine intention coincided with the double jade. Suddenly there was light in the jade. Under the intersection of yin and Yang, the mechanism was triggered, and a secret door was opened on the north wall of the back hall.


    Han Lingsha whispered, "I see. These are not simple jade. These two are the legendary yin-yang purple que! It''s the first time I''ve seen anything in kind! "


    Liu Mengli''s face showed curiosity, "Yin Yang purple que? What a strange name. "


    Yuntianhe was no longer confused. He said with a smile, "I know this. I can eat it. My father told me that after eating this kind of food, my body will become very strong. "


    Han Lingsha chuckled, "you are promising for a while. However, you''re only half right. The yin-yang Purple Palace was born underground and turned into jade for thousands of years. After two thousand years, the chalcedony can be eaten when it becomes refined. I don''t know exactly what it''s used for, but it''s said that after it becomes refined, the chalcedony will run around and separate Yin and Yang. It''s not good to eat only one. "


    "I see. It''s interesting." Liu Mengli said he had learned a lot.


    The big fool of yuntianhe began to dig jade, took the two purple pavilions in his hand, and then planed the pit.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to make trouble again? " Han Lingsha looks bad.


    "No, Lingsha, you say this thing can be eaten after being buried for another thousand years. Bury it early and enjoy it early."


    "Fool, fool, you have become an immortal for a thousand years. You still need to eat this broken stone?"


    "But... Okay." Yuntianhe weakly put the yin-yang purple que back in place.


    Liu Mengli looked on, but smiled and said nothing.


    The three entered the secret door and soon came to the pill room of the king of Huainan. This is the place where the eight masters refined pills in those years. A bronze tripod was erected on the high platform. Hundreds of bottles and cans were scattered on the ground, as well as many bamboo slips. Han Lingsha was in great spirits and asked his companions to look for the prescription of immortal pills everywhere.


    Liu Mengli picked up a mottled bamboo slip entitled "the spiritual Pill on the jade tripod", carefully identified it and recited the remnant in a low voice: "... In the middle of the night, the king''s dream was on the blue clouds, and the one God King appeared among the bright wheels, with thousands of auspicious Qi, three levels of light and popularity, and his eyes looked down... The chicken crowed, the sun rose, the furnace was purple, and the top was dizzy. He gathered it in a red Fei jade pot, and the Qi was like a divine pill, so he knew that the" taixianxia pill "was a success, The king and Bagong bowed down and ate happily. Finally, they were reborn and soared in the day!... "


    Han Lingsha was overjoyed. "It sounds very reliable! It seems that we have to find that red Fei jade pot. "


    Yuntianhe suddenly frowned, "murderous." Then he gazed at a jade pot next to the huge Dan tripod. The lid of the pot shook and suddenly burst open. A huge evil spirit jumped out of it, condensed into a king''s robe and a fierce ghost, and laughed loudly.


    "Ben Wang, see the sun again!!!" This ghost is extremely violent. It has a myriad netherworld vision with it. When it was born, it froze the frost in the pill room.


    The red gold sword Pill on the top of yuntianhe suddenly jumped. The sword roared like thunder and wiped out all the rolling evil Qi. The fierce ghost was irradiated by the pure Yang Sword Qi, howled repeatedly, stopped being arrogant and crazy, and shouted "God, spare your life!"


    Han Lingsha coughed. Yuntianhe knew her mind and immediately pressed the sword light, so as not to hang the unusual ghost on the spot.


    Liu Mengli frowned and whispered to his companions, "the music in his heart is bleak and terrible, but he has never really been convinced, and still has the intention of fighting."


    Han Lingsha coughed again, and yuntianhe sent out a sword light to burn the ghost and scream. Liu Mengli listened attentively for a while and finally nodded.


    "All right. Tell me, who are you? Why are you hiding in a bottle? "


    The fierce ghost in the king''s robe whispered, "Xiao Wang Liu''an is the grandson of Liu Bang, the emperor of Han Dynasty, and the son of Liu Chang, the king of Huainan. He is the master of this place. What can I do for you? "


    "We are looking for the elixir."


    Huainan King Li ghost frowned and looked angry, "there''s no elixir! It was all a means of deception by the demons. In those days, Xiao Wang and Bagong took the so-called "taixianxia pill" and died on the spot. The demons saw it lead to great disaster and were afraid of revenge. They also sealed the souls of Xiao Wang and Bagong in the chifei jade pot and ran away. Now the strength of the jade pot has decreased, and the male immortal is full of Yang. I got his help in the pot and just got out. "


    Han Lingsha frowned and angrily scolded: "you old man, you will die if you die. You also let your men write something called" jade tripod elixir "to deceive people. You can repair the underground palace to be mysterious and secret. Let me go there for nothing!"


    Liu An winced and bowed, "Xiao Wang knows his mistake, Xiao Wang knows his mistake, and please let me go."


    Liu Mengli whispered, "you have a great resentment in your heart. If you let you go like this, you will be on the wrong side in the future."


    The king of Huainan frowned when he saw the man in white, and the sword pill beat like a death omen. He was immediately scared to the ghost''s pale, "no, no, no! Don''t do it! Xiao Wang has no such intention, no such intention! "¡° That''s not what you think. " Liu Mengli was very insipid and still listened attentively¡° This, this, then ask the fairy to say a way. How can I wait for a way to live? " Liu Mengli flicked the harp in her hand, and a song for immortality was as leisurely as a dream. She sighed, "since you are dead, everything is empty, why don''t you reincarnate? Do you still want to keep this evil body to harm people in the world? The vicissitudes of life, the person who hurt you has long become a piece of loess. What can''t let go? " The king of Huainan was so angry that he listened to the harp bit by bit, but he held his heart. He couldn''t help recalling the scene of seeking immortality in those years. In order to speed up the success, he and Bagong were deceived by the alchemist and took pills rashly. It was difficult to seek immortality, and his death was just ordinary. He couldn''t help but say with regret: "heaven and earth despise Miao. If the Tao grows day by day, the fairy mountain has no path, and Hu doesn''t return! Don''t go back! Ha ha ha. " The obsession in the ghost body drifts away, the evil Qi melts, and returns to the body of the ghost, "thank you, two fairies, thank you, immortal. It is not easy for the king to reappear in the world today and continue his reincarnation. He should return earlier. "¡° Ah? Are you leaving now? " Yuntianhe scratched his head, "take care." Han Lingsha saw that the king of Huainan was about to fly into the ghost world hand in hand with Bagong and asked, "Hello! Old man, do you have any longevity medicine? " The Huainan king just shook his head and disappeared. Yuntianhe narrowed his eyes. "I saw them go to a star." Han Lingsha shook her head. "It''s a disappointment. Anyone who gets the way is basically cheating children. Well, Tianhe and Mengli, let''s leave here early and go to Chenzhou as soon as possible." The group walked out of the Huainan imperial mausoleum. The sun was just right outside. The three hurried over wanqiu mountain and reached the boundary of Chenzhou in the evening.

 Chapter 1110

    The prosperity of Chenzhou is not comparable to that of Shouyang, a rural place. Only in the adult world, people rest and multiply, and dynasties change from generation to generation, can there be such an important ancient capital. The story of the world of mortals is like the tide. It is difficult to find a place where you can see the world without leaving Chenzhou. There are an endless stream of merchants in the four directions. The aristocratic family is surrounded by pavilions everywhere. Pedestrians on the streets are busy, driving, helping and playing. As soon as yuntianhe marched into the city, he was dazzled.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Han Lingsha hurried to take her companions to the inn. She was a money bag. When she went out, she had to withdraw every penny from her. Naturally, she had to worry about all kinds of chores at ordinary times.


    Three consecutive rooms were booked. After dinner, the three returned to the room to have a rest and practice respectively.


    Yuntianhe didn''t quite adapt to the days in the city. He didn''t have a big enough place to dance sword. Han Lingsha told him not to start sword dance in front of ordinary people, which would cause unnecessary trouble. He had to stay in the guest room. He always remembered and did the incense for Yun Tianqing''s memorial tablet. In the past, he liked to talk about daily trivial things about the memorial tablet. He thought that Yun father could hear it when he got there and paid attention to the child from time to time. Now he knows that this kind of thing is just futile. Yun Tianqing has no nostalgia for the world. The reason why he was asked to incense the memorial tablet is just to leave a thought. Savages have been used to obedience since childhood. When practicing sword, they practice sword. His father sees it. When eating, he eats, and his father sees it. Even if Yun Tianqing died, he still felt that Yun''s father had been watching himself and urging him all the time.


    The experience in Huainan imperial mausoleum made yuntianhe grow up. The shadow of his father, which had been hanging over his head for a long time, had disappeared. Yu Jiandao went to a higher level, but yuntianhe didn''t feel happy, but it was sad and empty. As usual, I can still take the memorial tablet of Yun Tianqing as a letter and tell him what I think. No one can listen to him at this time now.


    When alone, at qingluan peak, yuntianhe also speaks a lot every day and mutters constantly. In retrospect, I was talking to myself. The idea that he realized his stupidity for the first time made him feel very sad.


    Yun Tianhe lay in bed thinking of everyone he knew, Liu Bobo, Liu Bomu, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli, the sword preacher and Yun Tianqing. Their cheeks appeared and disappeared quickly, gradually from a clear impression to a blur, and then gradually, even a vague outline disappeared. Everyone in the memory was like sinking into a secluded pool and clearly knew them, But I can''t see either side.


    At this time, Han Lingsha''s air machine suddenly disappeared. No matter how yuntianhe couldn''t sense her position, he was surprised. He thought he was really reversing his dream and missed Han Lingsha.


    In a panic, he turned over and got up, put on his clothes and went out. He came to Han Lingsha''s room and knocked on the door.


    Han Lingsha held a meeting inside. Yuntianhe took back his hand, rubbed and pinched his palms, and turned around in situ.


    Before long, the door opened, and the female snitch in red, pink Xia, stared at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuntianhe was unconventional and rushed forward. Han Lingsha was surprised. She shrank into a dark sword light and withdrew into the house. Yuntianhe shouted: "ah! Lingsha, are you fake? "


    The dark sword light hovered like a fish in the air and flickered like a distant star. It suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a shape, showing the appearance of Han Lingsha. She shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Crazy again! "


    The savage looked at her up and down, and suddenly smiled, "Lingsha, you''ve become powerful!"


    Han Lingsha raised her eyebrows and said, "you big Sword Fairy can boast? As far as you know, my girl''s self-made Taiyin training skill has made a little success. She has the ability to refine herself into a sword, find gaps and turn a rainbow. In the future, she can fly to the sky and escape with you. "


    Liu Mengli also went out to inquire when she heard the news. When she learned that there was nothing wrong, she went back to her room to have a rest. Han Lingsha saw that yuntianhe looked gloomy and was in a mess, so she left him to talk in the room.


    "Tianhe, what''s the difficulty of you suddenly becoming possessed in the king''s tomb today?"


    Yuntianhe shook his head. "It''s not a difficult place. I just miss qingluan peak."


    "But we''ve only been out for three days. Do you want to go back?" Han Lingsha pursed her lips. "If you want to go back, go. When I''m done, I''ll accompany you on qingluan peak."


    Yuntianhe was stunned and silently stared at the red chivalrous woman in front of him. They breathed and heard each other. They could look at their faces carefully. In yuntianhe''s memory, Han Lingsha''s appearance became clearer and more vivid than ever. She could clearly observe her slender eyebrows, her hair as thick and deep as the dense canopy on the mountain, the small white fluff on his cheeks that let him breathe warm, trembling like the tide in her eyes, her lips flapping back and forth, and she wanted to say a thousand words, The earlobes exposed under the temples are like two red beans and red beads. It is clear that she is sitting and staring, but the shy look of her daughter''s house is very rich, just like the silent starry sky at night on the mountain, the cloud Tianhe lies on the ridge of the tree house, and the light and shadow flashing on her head are fine and numerous.


    Yuntianhe suddenly remembered the word "marriage" mentioned by Liu Mengli. It is about that two people should not be separated all their lives. If a living person can see and speak all the time, he doesn''t have to worry about being false and what an inner illusion is. If you just stay in the memory, it will disappear one day, just like the sky is green.


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so the savage tried his best to say, "Lingsha, let''s get married!"


    Han Lingsha''s look changed greatly. She was flustered and trembled. She whispered, "what are you talking about, fool! Who wants to marry a savage! " She turned into a dark sword light and disappeared into the void. No one could find her trace.


    Yuntianhe scratched his head. He didn''t understand why han Lingsha refused. It sounds like a very interesting thing to get married? Good friends live together until they are old. They can see each other and be happy every day. What''s wrong?


    But Han Lingsha escaped after all. Yun Tianhe thought: it turns out that Lingsha doesn''t like marriage. Is it because I''m too stupid, or does she want to marry someone else? If she married someone else, could she marry me?


    For savages, marriage is just a promise to accompany them all their lives. In addition, it has no special meaning. But Han Lingsha panicked immediately after hearing this. She understood what marriage meant. Although she didn''t fully understand it, she understood at least half of it. Marriage means having children and living together. For her, as a woman, after marriage, she is a husband and child, year after year.


    Han Lingsha doesn''t like marriage or raising children. In the family, Han Lingsha''s close elders are her uncle, and her biological parents never care about her. Now that her uncle has passed away for many years, Han Lingsha doesn''t think she will have anything to do with any man in her life.


    Knowing that marriage is an unhappy thing, why does the world go one after another? Han Lingsha didn''t know this truth before, but now she knows about it. About when she was about to blurt out "I agree". She knew that if she had to entrust the rest of her life to someone, that person would be yuntianhe.


    She turned into an invisible sword rainbow and flew in the air. She didn''t return to human form until she went up to the clouds. She stood out of thin air and looked up at the star sea. The universe was lonely and nothing could exist. In the eyes of the Xuanyin sword master, even the big day of the stars had an end, not to mention the life of duckweed and grass? The meteor that suddenly died didn''t give her any clear answer. The Sword Fairy was just a mortal when facing her heart.


    Han Lingsha floated under the Star River all night. Her heart was filled with joy and sorrow. I didn''t know how time passed. Until dawn, she quietly ran back to the inn.


    At this time, yuntianhe and Liu Mengli were not in the room and went out early to play. Han Lingsha wanted to talk to the savage, but now she threw herself into the air. She could not help but bite her teeth with anger. Fortunately, the savage''s Qi machine was as grand as Japan. She felt it when she was a little careful. She chased all the way along the spirit guide, and finally found two people on the string song platform in the north of the city.


    In addition to yuntianhe and Liu Mengli, there was also a Qin girl on the stringed song stage. The three talked face to face. When Han Lingsha came, he called loudly, "Tianhe! Mengli, why did you come here? "


    Yuntianhe waved happily: "Lingsha, come quickly!"


    "Hum, do you want me to come? Running around all day doesn''t save me any trouble. " Han Lingsha said so, but she still walked quickly forward.


    The savage looked heartless and said, "you weren''t in the inn when you got up in the morning. I left food on your table for fear that you might be hungry. I came out to play with Mengli and came here unconsciously. "


    Han Lingsha turned her head and didn''t look at his hateful smiling face. "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Liu Mengli said in a warm voice, "Lingsha, it''s me... I saw childe Yun fascinated by new things. I wanted to stop him, but I didn''t..."


    Han Lingsha sighed, "good dream Li, don''t protect this fool. He looks honest and has many ideas in his heart."


    Yuntianhe didn''t want to refute. He was used to it and just smiled again. "Lingsha, give me some money. I want to buy something good."


    "... come on, what do you want and how much do you want?"


    Yuntianhe pointed to the Jackie beside him, "I want to buy this."


    Qin Ji bows to Han Lingsha. She looks elegant, beautiful and graceful, but she is a beautiful and amiable woman. She only has a worried face, which is more pitiable. The female snitch looks stunned, looks at the zither and Guqin at Qin Ji''s feet, and says uncertainly, "do you want to buy a piano? To Mengli? "


    "No, just buy her!"


    Han Lingsha pondered, "she She?! " She flew into a rage. "You want to buy one... How unreasonable! You immortal savage! no way! I will never promise! "


    Yun Tianhe was wronged, "but..."


    Han Lingsha was shocked and angry, "nothing but! No, no! It''s full of women! You, you, you are so angry with me! "


    Qin Ji lamented, "don''t misunderstand me, girl."


    Han Lingsha looked up at her and took a few steps to block the savage behind her. She put her hands on her hips to see how she could distinguish.


    The Qin Ji explained softly, "I just promised to sing a song for young Xia Yun. Before I could tell him that I didn''t accept gold and silver, I just wanted to ask him for a favor."


    Han Lingsha''s anger disappeared, but she turned white and looked at yuntianhe, which frightened the fool wronged. Nvxia coughed twice, "is it really just singing? There must be trouble without money. "


    Liu Mengli helped Qin Ji persuade her, "just now I heard the girl playing the piano. The tone was low and gentle. The music was desolate, and there was continuous pain in my heart. I think if we can, we''ll help her, okay? "


    Yuntianhe nodded his head. "Yes, yes, Mengli is right. One hero, three gangs! "


    As a woman, Jackie can''t afford to be a hero, but she has three helpers together.


    Han Lingsha was bewildered by yuntianhe''s words, so she had to agree to listen to the Qin Ji''s difficulties. "Well, I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet?"


    "You three can just call me Qin Ji. I''m already a woman. How dare you think of yourself as a girl again. Miss Liu said that I am sad and have a lot of pain in my heart, but it''s too important... "With Liu Mengli''s equal listening ability, I don''t know that the Qin Ji is just pretending to be calm and listening to her continue to tell," there are inevitably many delusions in life. I have a wish that I can''t see until I die. "


    After some explanation, everyone knows the reason.


    The Qin girl has a loose heart since she was young. She is good at heroic stories, the wind and snow in the Jianghu, practising martial arts and piano. She has a good skill at a young age. After reaching the hairpin, he went out to punish adultery and eliminate evil. Later, he became acquainted with the only son of the Qin family in Chenzhou because he was proficient in music. He made friends with the fellow initiates of the Qin childe who didn''t know martial arts. Soon he became husband and wife. Married life is sweet and loving, but it''s a pity that the Qin family''s mother-in-law doesn''t like her daughter-in-law. She has a straightforward temperament and doesn''t look like a beautiful girl in her daughter-in-law. Secondly, she is gradually tired of ordinary life. After all, family affairs are difficult to break. She also deliberately went out to hide for a while. Therefore, she really left the Qin family, traveled to Xianshan, asked the immortal, and made great progress in fencing over the years. It was supposed to be a good thing. Only when she returned to Chenzhou did she know that she was separated from her husband forever. Before his death, the old mother arranged a marriage for him to cheer him up, hoping that he would get better. Unfortunately, the son of the Qin family died soon after the bride passed through the door.


    The bones of the prince of the Qin family have been buried, but the memorial tablet is standing in the thousand pagodas on the island in the middle of the lake. Qin Ji just wants to put a column of incense before he goes to mourn. It''s impossible to ask the Qin family to open up. Those monks are worshipped by the Qin family incense and don''t want to let her go. Now they have only one way to sneak into the thousand Buddha pagoda. However, the monks guarding the thousand pagodas have excellent martial arts, and she regrets the past and vows not to use martial arts anymore. She only thinks she is an ordinary woman, so she needs a kind Xia to help her. For many days, she played the piano in the streets of Chenzhou and finally attracted yuntianhe and her party.


    Han Lingsha listened and said nothing, but she looked at yuntianhe secretly. The savage looked in a trance and didn''t know what he thought.


    Qin Ji looked gloomy and was about to plead guilty, but Yun Tianhe suddenly said loudly, "those people are too much! I help you! When do you want to go? "


    Both Han and Liu listened to what they said. For such a big event, yuntianhe always decided by one word.


    He was stupid and didn''t know it. The two women accompanying him secretly promised their hearts. If they were mischievous at ordinary times, they could argue. When they made up their mind, yuntianhe''s decision was made. He also thanked Han Lingsha shyly. He thought it was her kindness.


    "Lingsha, it''s great that you can agree. I thought..."


    "Why? Think of me as a bad guy? When sister Qin Ji encounters such a thing, our Jianghu children are brave and gentle. They always want to help when they see them. Do you think Mengli? "


    "Well, young master Yun, you take Ling Sha too seriously. In fact, she is the softest one."


    After thanking the three, Qin Ji agreed to meet under the thousand Buddha pagoda on the lake island at Xuxu tonight.


    The adventure came to an end first. Yuntianhe and others waved goodbye to Qin Ji and continued to wander around Chenzhou. Yuntianhe didn''t know what fortune he had made and walked along the river. Unexpectedly, he led the two girls to the painted boat in Chenzhou. It''s a place of Yingge and Yanwu. It''s not far from the string singing platform. Although it was daytime, there were still many guests in the painted boat waterside pavilion. Yuntianhe pointed out the building ships on the river and said foolishly, "look, it''s so lively here!"


    Han Lingsha was so angry that she pulled his ear and threatened in a low voice, "do you know where this is?"


    "I don''t know." The savage was not afraid of pain. He squatted down to take care of Han Lingsha and pull his ears.


    The female snitch carefully pointed to the showy singing prostitutes and whispered, "these are... Unclean people, and this place is not clean. You are not allowed to come in the future, do you know?"


    Yuntianhe was stunned, "why?"


    Liu Mengli smiled without saying anything, but the elegant guests around him looked at the beauty and pretended to come forward to talk. Liu Mengli knew what they were thinking. He immediately stepped forward and gently held the arm of yuntianhe. He only looked at him sideways and despised the visitors.


    Yuntianhe smelled the cool and elegant fragrance. He felt as if there was a bright moon in his arms, bathed in the radiance, which made people feel comfortable physically and mentally. He blushed again somehow. Han Lingsha saw that he was so unlucky, and carefully glanced at Liu Mengli. She was angry immediately. She rushed into the savage''s arms and buried her face in his skirt. She didn''t know what to say.


    There was a sigh around. Only yuntianhe was silly and at a loss. When others saw his appearance, he was tall and well-dressed. He looked like a figure with a background. It was really disgusting to carry such a beautiful family.


    When the excitement dispersed, Liu Mengli let go and whispered his thanks to yuntianhe, "thanks to childe Yun, otherwise those people will have a headache."¡° Ah? Nothing, nothing. If they want to bully you, I''ll beat them for you! " Han Lingsha''s face turned red and confused. She finally raised her head from yuntianhe''s arms, but she didn''t have the strength to break away. She was dizzy and had to taste the beauty here. Yuntianhe still patted her back anxiously, "Lingsha, are you uncomfortable and want to have diarrhea? I''ll carry you back to the inn. " Han Lingsha withdrew two steps and waved her fist at yuntianhe. He was so frightened that he shrunk his head. The female snitch secretly scolded him as a dead man who didn''t understand the customs, but she shouted to go. That afternoon, Liu Mengli went to the bookstore to buy some elementary books and a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. She took them back to the inn to teach yuntianhe how to read. Han Lingsha took advantage of this time to go to Huxin island. As a professional, she certainly had to step on the spot to investigate. This is the professional quality of female snitch. With her mysterious Taiyin sword technique, there are few places she can''t reach in the six circles. Although the thousand Buddha tower has many mechanisms and strict guard, Han Lingsha is like entering an uninhabited place. See the layout inside and outside here clearly. It was also a temporary itch. The female thief looked at the thousand pagodas and went around the main halls of the monastery. However, the abbot of Qianfo temple and monk Zhiyuan were playing chess in a Zen forest, and the invisible sword Qi of the Taiyin sword owner revolved around them. The abbot, Zen master jingnian, is also an expert who has practiced for many years, but he is unaware of the subtle sword Qi. When they decided the outcome and resumed the chess game, the monk Zhiyuan was suddenly surprised, "abbot, why is there a line of words on the stone lintel¡® Two stinky chess baskets, pretend ''ah! Which expert left a message to tease? " This line of characters was forcibly carved by people with extremely sharp sword spirit. Zen master jingnian was surprised and looked carefully. He saw that the handwriting was clear and beautiful, and the score was relaxed and deep. The skill of the person who wanted to carve words was so strong that he could carve it into powder. Otherwise, how could he carve this line of characters so easily and freely? What''s more rare is that the engraver doesn''t show his tracks and make a sound in the whole process, just like a ghost. The abbot thought to himself that it was not difficult for him to engrave words on the iron plate with his fingers with the skill he had worked hard for many years, but it was beyond his power to keep silent and not let out any Qi¡° If it''s convenient for you, this engraved female benefactor, you might as well show up and meet. " The abbot called in a deep voice, got up and looked around. The wind and grass were moving around. Monks came and went. The Brahman singing was faint and there was no difference. Monk Zhiyuan exclaimed again, "Abbot! Look at your back! " Zen master jingnian was shocked and looked pale. He took off his monk''s robe and cut out a line on his back: the great monk is dishonest. Don''t read when I leave¡° His martial arts are so high that he can really be called a legend of Wulin who has retired in the Jianghu for many years. But look at these words, they are full of childishness. Why is there such a young master in the world? I can engrave words on my back without any harm. This sincerity is subtle and profound, and it is hard to compare with it! I''m afraid it''s a first-class figure of the Sword Fairy. " Zen master jingnian sighed silently, sighed that the world was uneven, and suddenly frowned, "the visitors are not good. Let the monks of each hall check whether they are lost. The thousand pagodas should be on guard." Monk Zhiyuan took the order and went away, leaving the abbot in situ looking at the robe in his hand. That night, the torch was burning under the thousand pagodas, and the Qin Ji lingered outside the monastery, but she didn''t dare to go forward again for fear of disturbing the patrolling monks. Yuntianhe and his party also crossed the water by boat and came here quietly.

 Chapter 1111

    Yuntianhe stood at the ferry and looked at the thousand Buddha Temple. Then he said, "there are so many people. Why don''t they have hair?"


    "Those are monks who want to shave their hair and practice." Han Lingsha explained in a low voice that she realized that she was in trouble for fun at the moment and felt guilty.


    Liu Mengli listened attentively, "these monks are very nervous and seem to be preparing for some unknown dangers."


    Yuntianhe pointed to the north, "jackie has arrived, but she didn''t wait for us under the tower."


    Seeing a row of torches coming towards the ferry at the temple gate, they quickly got off the boat, ran to the wall in three or two steps, walked around the root of the wall to the north and met with Qin Ji.


    Qin Ji looked anxious. "I don''t know why, these monks are particularly well guarded tonight."


    Han Lingsha hesitated and said, "I''ll find a way to take you in." The first way she came up with was naturally to practice the form of the Taiyin. However, she felt that her skills were insufficient and her accomplishments had not arrived. If she was alone, the world would go naturally. Bring one more, and it would be more thrilling. It should be noted that the Taiyin has nothing, hides in emptiness, accepts Qi and returns to nothingness. The yuan God reflects on it. If its meaning is continuous, it can open the gap between yin and Yang. It is very important to take an examination of the heat here. If it is used too often, the body will return to Yang, and if it is used too relaxed, the soul will fly. It is the subtle meaning of holding life and death with a sword, and survival is only at the tip of the needle.


    If this plan fails, Han Lingsha regenerates a plan. He wants to lure the tiger away from the mountain and make some noise in the thousand Buddha Temple to distract the monks so that his companions can sneak in. She gave a brief explanation of her plan. Everyone was hesitant, but they were worried that she would be unable to support herself. Yuntianhe shook his head, "don''t bother so much. Just use Earth Spirit beads."


    Han Lingsha smiled, "good idea. I didn''t expect that you savage could be reliable. Is this what a fool must get after thousands of worries?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Even if you don''t understand." Han Lingsha took the unearthed spirit beads from the girdle around her waist, sensed the earth''s Qi and received the power of the spirit beads. Then the ground under everyone''s feet became soft and gradually sank, "don''t move, you''ll be there in a minute."


    They can breathe freely when they walk through stones underground. They can also detect the martial monks patrolling on the surface by sensing the earth''s atmosphere.


    This earth escape formula led the people into the ground of the thousand Buddha pagoda and immediately rose up to the top floor along the brick wall without disturbing anyone.


    In this way, he went to the top of the thousand Buddha tower smoothly. It was still empty. A Buddha bead hung on the top of the tower and threw holy light. The bright flame of glass shone brightly here. Many holy tablets are enshrined here. There should have been a Dharma monk chanting scriptures and praying, but there is only one person here tonight.


    A woman with a peony in her bun. Kneel down in front of the incense table and turn your back to the people.


    Hearing a burst of footsteps, the woman in front of the case got up. She turned around, revealing her cold dimple and staring at the Qin Ji in the line of uninvited guests.


    This is the new wife of the Qin family, Jiang Shi, an ordinary woman and a sensible young lady. When she met, she said, "I know you will come one day. Although I haven''t seen you, I can recognize you at a glance."


    Qin Ji was vaguely touched in her heart, but she still had some questions, "are you?"


    Jiang''s face was heavy and his voice was sharp, "can''t you think of it? I recognized you at a glance. "


    Qin Ji immediately panicked, "you are Qin Yi, his..."


    "His concubine." Jiang couldn''t help laughing, "I couldn''t be his wife until my husband died. You can rest assured that my position will always be a concubine."


    Qin Ji was so upset that she never expected to meet Jiang. She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Qin family this time. The tide of the world will rise and fall. It''s useless to attack the block again. She planned to be a ghost. She came suddenly and finished her wish and left.


    But Jiang came after all and was still waiting for her. The wife and concubine of the same person met when Yin and Yang were separated. They had the same situation and seemed different. When Qin Ji saw Jiang, she thought she was the shadow of her husband after she left. When Jiang saw Qin Ji, she knew that she had the appearance of her husband. Those that Qin Ji can''t let go can now be found in Jiang Shi. What Jiang Shi can''t catch up with or ask for can also be seen in the eyes of Qin Ji.


    Jackie said she never thought of any position.


    Jiang said that in the eyes of her husband and mother-in-law, her concubine is thousands of times better than your wife.


    "If it weren''t for the kindness of your husband and the consideration of your old relationship, where would you get your right wife today!"


    Han Lingsha glanced at yuntianhe and Liu Mengli. She was flustered. Qin Ji and Jiang''s husband were fighting for nothing but sincerity. Jackie doesn''t want to argue about this because she is ashamed. The people who love each other in the world can accommodate each other, but they can''t accommodate others any more.


    But if


    Qin Ji whispered, "if you want this position, I will never compete with you."


    Jiang sneered, but his words were softer than ice and snow, "yes, you and I have nothing to contend with. After all, before my husband died, I served around day and night to make medicine and dress for him. He and he also treated me as a treasure." Jiang''s eyes shed tears. She still sneered and shed tears. "Our husband and wife are united. Even if... There is no cure for his illness, in the last few months of his life, we are still immortal couples, and I accompanied him through the last journey. Your wife, from his urgent illness in bed to his death funeral, has not appeared from beginning to end. What do you take to argue with me!"


    "No, stop." Qin Ji trembled and was cold to the bone marrow. Jiang''s words were more powerful than thousands of knives and swords, and she was going to cut her blood all over the ground.


    "What? You don''t like listening? I don''t want to know how I love my husband and how my father-in-law and mother-in-law scold you? Do you know that women are jealous? You are unfilial to your parents, childless, jealous, and secretive. I''m afraid you are also a thief... "


    As soon as Han Lingsha heard "theft", she became angry and shouted at Jiang: "Hello! People are dead. What''s the use of you being aggressive here? "


    Jiang smiled faintly. "The little girl is right. Her husband has gone. What''s the use of talking to your ungrateful wife? Will you love him?"


    Qin Ji begged, "please don''t say any more. I just want to give him incense this time. I''ll leave soon."


    "Go? Yes, you can leave him again, just like before. "


    "No - I''m not..."


    "Not what? Do you know that since my husband went, I''m afraid he''s alone. I come here to accompany him every day and stay with him from morning to night. But what about you?! You left him for four years! Not four days and four months, but four years! "


    Han Lingsha knew what she said was true. She came to thousands of pagodas to stand on the spot this afternoon. She did see this woman kneeling alone in front of the incense table to keep the spirit. But at that time, she cared more about the Buddha beads on the top of the tower, so she didn''t pay more attention. Now she can''t hate this person any more.


    Jiang looked at Qin Ji. He could not say hatred or anger in his eyes. He just hated her and was jealous of her. He said word by word, "you don''t have to give him incense. If he knows under the spring, he won''t listen to what you want to say."


    Qin Ji trembled slightly and finally nodded slowly.


    Just as she turned to go, Jiang stopped her, "wait, if you want to burn incense, you can, but you must promise me one thing."


    "You say, as long as I can do it."


    "Of course you can do it. It''s easy for you. I want you to leave Chenzhou immediately after incense and never come back! You don''t deserve to be here! "


    Yun Tianhe frowned, "it''s too much. Why?"


    Liu Mengli listened to the voices of the people and had already distinguished them. At the moment, he just looked at Jiang with compassion.


    Qin Ji pacifies yuntianhe and agrees to Jiang''s terms.


    Jiang walked slowly two steps away from the incense case, turned his back to the people, but he didn''t want to see it again.


    Qin Ji knelt down in front of the spirit and worshipped. She was silent. She didn''t know what she said in her heart.


    Seeing her, yuntianhe remembered that he was the same in front of his father''s memorial tablet. What are the living saying to the dead? Can the dead hear the words of the living? I''m afraid it''s just wishful thinking. There are many wishful thinking things in the world. Yun Tianhe doesn''t understand why the dispute between Jiang and Qin Ji is. He just feels that he doesn''t understand more and more things.


    Liu Mengli walked gently to his side and whispered with his secret voice: "childe Yun, the situation is too bad. The wife of the Qin family has a calm and sad melody in her heart and has a hidden ambition to die. Let''s come back after seeing sister Qinji off later. "


    Yuntianhe nodded and told Han Lingsha about it. The female snitch had no objection.


    Qin Ji worshipped her late husband and got up to thank Jiang. Jiang didn''t turn around and was silent.


    The party came out of the thousand pagodas.


    It''s a cold night.


    The monks of Qianfo Temple hold torches, and their bald heads are shining. The wind on the lake folded the sparkling waves, and two ferries floated in the offshore lake, casting a long and silent shadow.


    Qin Ji sits in the bow of the boat and listens to the guests sitting in the bow of another boat.


    "Aren''t you angry when that man says such ugly things?"


    "As long as she allows her husband to live his last days happily, I will only be grateful."


    "My father said that if you like someone, you just want her to be happy every day, even if that person doesn''t like himself or even knows himself."


    "It''s better for the world to hope for immortals, but don''t know how to care about them than to be alone for thousands of times."


    "Later, where are you going?"


    "With Qin, you are home all over the world. I wanted to go with my husband, but I didn''t have the face to see him. I want to continue to collect the remnant music of the past dynasties and fulfill the wish of my husband... Maybe he would like to meet me in a dream. "


    "Take care."


    "Accept your help and repay your promise."


    The sound of the piano came from the sparkling waves. On the dark and dreary night in Chenzhou, the people who heard the sound were silent. Monks gathered at the ferry, and people by the river pushed windows to visit. Thousands of stars in the sky and thousands of lights and candles on the earth are reflected on the lake. The dark boat is floating on the cold water light, carrying a boat of stars and lights.


    The piano sounds like endless spring water. On such a night, the lake echoes women''s songs.


    In the thousand Buddha pagoda, Jiang listened to distant laments and stared at the memorial tablet.


    "My husband, I saw the man you never forget. She looks very ordinary. Why do you want to be with her? You don''t know how happy I am when I heard my aunt say that I want to marry you. I only want to wear wedding clothes for you in my life. Why do you have the heart not to look at me? Will you be cold over there? Is it lonely? I''ll accompany you. I''ll come right away. After seeing that person, I know that I''m the only one who really loves you in the world. No matter where you go, I''ll accompany you and never leave you... "


    The Pearl of the thousand Buddha pagoda shines with bright light. Everything is clear. When yuntianhe and others returned, the woman with peony on her head fell down in a pool of blood, and the pink petals were stained with Yin Hong''s blood. Han Lingsha screamed, and Liu Mengli hurriedly cast her spell for treatment. Yuntianhe just stood where he was, staring at the blood stained peony¡° Tianhe! Tianhe! She''s dying! " Yuntianhe shook his head, "I, I have a way." He pointed to the Buddha bead on the top of the tower. His divine intention was like a sword. He cut a thousand feet of Buddha light, pinched it in his palm, kneaded it into a beating heart, and put it into Jiang''s chest. Then he pulled out the gold scissors inserted in his heart, and no blood gushed out. He pressed the wound with his palm, and his internal Qi exploded, pulling the meridians together. Liu Mengli used a magic method to help her rebirth. Within a moment, Jiang''s pulse recovered and her breathing stabilized. After a busy time, they simply helped to the end and brought Jiang back to the Qin house in a coma overnight. The next day, Han Lingsha quietly visited. Last night, Jiang was covered in blood, which frightened the Qin family. It was another comfort to learn that she attempted suicide. After walking through the gates of hell this time, the infatuated woman seemed to see a lot more, and her eyebrows were no longer sad. Han Lingsha was relieved and returned to the inn. Yuntianhe wolfed down at the dining table in the lobby. Liu Mengli accompanied him with a cup of tea. When they saw the female Xia coming back, they raised their hands and said hello. Han Lingsha smiled unconsciously on her face. The Korean savage rolled his eyes, and then sat quietly beside him. This is a new day in Chenzhou.

 Chapter 1112

    The three of yuntianhe lived peacefully in Chenzhou. Han Lingsha stayed in the room all day since she said goodbye to Qin Ji that night. Even the waiter sent her meals. With the slowness of the savage, she was aware that she was wrong. The female snitch seemed to be hiding from yuntianhe.


    Liu Mengli is still close to him. He teaches him to read and read all day. Yuntianhe is a smart man. He looks stupid just because he doesn''t know the world and can learn things very quickly. At the beginning, everything was impassable. He restrained his doubts, studied carefully, and gradually learned a lot. In this dynasty, poetry is extremely prosperous. Scholars and scholars all enjoy singing poetry. Yuntianhe gradually likes singing poetry. He can only read, but can''t write poetry. His level is very smelly.


    Originally, he had to learn the sword every day. He wanted to fly to wanqiu mountain to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Later, he stopped dancing the sword and just sang poetry slowly along the Bank of the canal in Chenzhou City.


    For a great master like him, both sword dancing and poetry recitation are for himself. He has the ability to speak with the sword, and naturally has the ability to replace the sword with poetry. It is said that Li Bai wrote hundreds of poems about fighting wine. Yuntianhe, the Sword Fairy, wrote a poem and created all the sword skills, one word and one move. If these sword techniques are compiled into one volume, it must be a wonderful and glorious sword sect ceremony.


    He was dressed in a white shirt and followed by fairies in neon clothes. They appeared frequently these days. They were like gods and fairies. I don''t know how many others envy him. Then it was gradually rumored that they were first-class figures of relegated immortals, and yuntianhe knew nothing about it until someone specially waited on the river bank where he appeared every day and asked him for help. Since ancient times, there have been many princes in Chenzhou. There are more noble people in the city than Koi in the river. Most of the people who come to ask for immortals are big families. Yun and Liu don''t ask for money or fame, but those who come to invite with good voice and good spirit will help more or less.


    Liu Mengli has always studied magic and has many green bag schemes to save the lives and heal the wounded. Some ordinary doctors are helpless. It is probably no problem to ask her for treatment. As for Yun Tianhe, because the ink in his belly has gradually increased recently, he can also open his mouth to teach others. He is such a peerless Sword Fairy. Simple guidance can benefit martial arts practitioners a lot. When Liu Mengli came to see a doctor, he would make a diagnosis and treatment. When he came to practice the Dharma, Yun Tianhe patiently made up a few guiding skills. There were many people who asked for peace, children and blessings. They couldn''t help, so they had to decline.


    There is a congenital eight trigrams array established by Emperor Fuxi in Chenzhou, so demons can''t invade, but the ghosts and ghosts of the people here don''t necessarily live in peace. In addition to some Jianghu bandits, quite a few friars who have practiced side sects'' evil methods secretly make trouble. This kind of thing is not uncommon. On weekdays, there will be righteous friars to uphold justice. The scene of confrontation between good and evil can be regarded as a close match. Evil sects and crooks dare not be too presumptuous, but decent group practitioners can''t eradicate these pickled ghosts.


    Now there is a sword fairy who is good at fighting injustice and saving danger. He plans to live in Chenzhou for a long time. Those sneaky heretics are unlucky. All those who suspect that there are evil spirits at home are now rushing to invite Yunda Sword Fairy to come. Unfortunately, most of them are small animals that move at night. Occasionally, they can really meet criminals. Liu Mengli finds out the truth, and those who surrender and beg for mercy give up their accomplishments and arrest them in prison. Those who resist stubbornly in the corner are beaten by the Sword Fairy until they are calm.


    Because of their response, they became famous in Chenzhou within ten days.


    Rich people will invite their servants and maidservants with a lot of money, and people without money will stop them, kowtow and beg. Of course, there are poor people in Chenzhou, beggars begging along the street, hard workers who are hungry and discouraged all day, homeless children and weavers who are hidden doors. Although this place is more than a hundred times more prosperous than Shouyang, no matter how beautiful it is, someone has to pick a dung load.


    Liu Mengli has the ability to listen attentively. He only feels the noise of the world of mortals. He listens to all the joys and sorrows in the world. Because he has no sense of difference, he can feel the pain of all sentient beings. She hasn''t smiled for a long time. The sword preacher gave her such skills. Now it seems that it is a misfortune rather than a blessing.


    This day is the twelfth day after yuntianhe and his three people arrived in Chenzhou. Han Lingsha finally agreed to go out with her. This trip was an eye opener for her. It hasn''t been seen for a few days. The savage in the mountain seems to be a very famous Xiake in Chenzhou. Nine out of ten pedestrians greet him on the road, and they all look polite.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so popular!" Han Lingsha puffed her mouth and wanted to make some intimate moves, but finally she just patted yuntianhe''s arm.


    "Ling Sha, maybe I''m called a great Xia." Yuntianhe looked serious.


    "Poof... Don''t brag. As I told you, it''s not so easy to be a great Xia. " Han Lingsha''s eyes are colorful. Since ancient times, beauties love heroes, which is the case, but her mouth is merciless, "think about those famous Jianghu Xiake, who can''t help himself? In short, when a person becomes famous, there will be many people who want to step on him to challenge. You said you were a great Xia. Why didn''t you see someone challenge you? "


    Before the words fell, a violent drink came from the other end of the street, "Luonan iron arm king is here to challenge great Xia Yun. Please don''t hesitate to give advice!" The speaker is a tough man who can run five horses on his arm. He looks mature, but his eyes are still young. He looks like a wild expert from the countryside.


    Han Lingsha was stunned, "isn''t it? Is it so clever? "


    Yuntianhe is still very serious, "yes, including this, 74 people have challenged me."


    Han Lingsha didn''t ask him whether he would win or lose. She knew yuntianhe wouldn''t lose.


    Seeing the iron armed king of Luonan coming up in a threatening manner, the idle people around him gave lectures and angrily stepped aside the road to make a space suitable for fighting in the Jianghu in this crowded street.


    Fortunately, yuntianhe accumulated virtue and did good deeds all his life. Before he fought with the strong man from the countryside, a kind Xiake came forward¡° Want to challenge great Xia Yun? Pass me the iron sword king of Bashan first! "


    "That''s right. What iron arm king? Nobody from nowhere wants to fight against great Xia Yun. Pass my desert iron gun King first!"


    More than 40 Jianghu people with the nickname of "iron king" appeared in the crowd. All parts of the human body and 18 kinds of weapons came together with more than 40 geographical directions. It was very lively, especially those with duplicate names. Otherwise, Chenzhou is a rare and prosperous place in the world. Otherwise, we can''t get together many lying dragons and phoenixes.


    The people in Chenzhou shouted vigorously. Han Lingsha took advantage of the situation and ran away with yuntianhe. The female snitch complained repeatedly. She said that big trees attract wind. It''s time to leave this place of right and wrong. If you wait, you''ll have trouble coming to the door.


    Yuntianhe has no objection.


    When the three were walking down the street, Liu Mengli saw a very old notice. When he looked carefully, it said that "Miss Ouyang family is suffering from a strange disease and can''t wake up after a long sleep... She has made many diagnosis and treatment, but the medicine stone doesn''t work", but it was a post asking for a doctor. The notice was an old servant surnamed Zhong of Ouyang family.


    "Lingsha, Tianhe, you see." Liu Mengli took off the notice and presented it to yuntianhe in white. He handed it to the female snitch.


    "Where is Ouyang''s house written on this notice?" Yuntianhe is concise.


    A few idle people on one side bowed their hands and showed them the way. Han Lingsha sighed again, "you are so famous."


    "Isn''t it good to be famous?"


    "Tianhe, you know very little about the indifference of people in the world. You said, "what is the most important thing to be a great Xia?"


    Yuntianhe thought, smiled and clapped his hands, "I know, it''s the determination to make everyone happy!"


    Han Lingsha was speechless for a moment, and Liu Mengli hardly smiled. "It''s really good that childe Yun can have such an idea."


    The female snitch shouted angrily, "Mengli, you always face him. He''s not sensible. Don''t you understand? People all over the world only expect Xiake to save themselves, but Xiake is also a human being, who will be injured and bleed. Why are there Xiake in this world? Just because there are too many things to fight against injustice, once there is a great Xia, it can only show that the world has become very bad. When people don''t need Xiake, the world will be peaceful. "


    Yun Tianhe stared at Han Lingsha in a daze. He suddenly laughed again, "you''re right. You''re still Lingsha. You''re the smartest."


    Liu Mengli said in a low voice, "no matter what, you always have to help people in trouble. Since the world is getting worse, the emergence of Xiake is to make the bad world less painful and more happy. As the old saying goes, it is true that everyone has his own aspirations, but there is always no difference in a warm heart. I believe that as long as we have this enthusiastic heart, everyone can be a great Xia, and no matter how chaotic the world is, it can become peaceful. "


    Yuntianhe couldn''t help nodding, "Mengli, you have a point!"


    Han Lingsha was angry and smiled, "fool, fool! This always makes sense, that makes sense. When can you have your own reason? "


    Yuntianhe smiled and didn''t argue.


    They said and did it. They went to Ouyang''s house and explained their intentions to the old servant surnamed Zhong. They were very grateful. Coincidentally, uncle Zhong listened to the gossip of his neighbors. There were two wonderful immortals in Chenzhou. He planned to invite them in person. Although he was old and useless and his family''s money was exhausted, he risked his life to persuade these two wonderful people for his young lady''s name, I don''t want to be happy.


    Uncle Zhong invited the three of them into the house. Many valuable things in the family have been sold. They used to be rich people, but now they look sad. Nine years ago, the owner of the house suddenly died in a terrible state. She was bitten alive by many poisonous insects. Miss Ouyang, who found the body, was stunned. She stayed like a puppet and was unconscious in the twinkling of an eye. In less than half a year, the weak and sick mother also died. Now there are only three members of a good family. Now there is only one fainting daughter. Her family life has fallen like this. If it were not for the care of a loyal old servant, I''m afraid even this last place of existence will be robbed by those who break through the empty door.


    Human life is like a shallow grass. How can we withstand such changes?


    In these days, yuntianhe has witnessed hundreds of human tragedies. In the mountains, he sometimes meets injured beasts. If he is not hungry, he will treat them. There is little difference between saving small animals and saving people, but there is a difference. Most of the injured beasts can''t survive, whether they are solitary tigers and leopards or gregarious macaques. The injured may not die. Because people can save themselves, people who save themselves may always live higher than ignorant beasts.


    He had a vague idea in his heart, but it was not mature, so he restrained himself from saying it. Now the savage has learned to hide his heart.


    Han Lingsha felt sorry after listening to Zhong Bo''s narration, but she didn''t know what to say to comfort or how to wake up Miss Ouyang pearl, so she just hung her head.


    About the most chilling thing in the world is powerlessness. Liu Mengli suddenly turned to her and said, "Lingsha, people have their own strengths. Why do you blame yourself?" The female snitch shook her head. "I''m not blaming myself. I just... Don''t understand." Yuntianhe scratched his head, "Lingsha, do you have something you don''t understand?"¡° Nonsense, do you think I''m a fairy? " The two were always noisy together. Liu Mengli winked, and Han Lingsha immediately stopped talking. Liu Mengli looked at Miss Ouyang''s face, tried her pulse again, listened attentively, and whispered, "Miss Mingzhu''s body is no big problem, but she has been in bed for many years and is a little weak. She has a strange vitality in her body, so she can avoid all kinds of diseases. But her voice was very low, weak and gentle. Her mind wandered outside the sky, and her soul was scattered. It seemed that she was in a very deep dream. If I expected it right, someone should have cursed her into a dream. For today''s sake, I have to enter this dream and have a look. " Without delay, Liu Mengli and Yun Tianhe protected the Dharma and immediately sneaked into Miss Ouyang''s dream. In the dream, there is a paradise, where the hidden couple''s cabin is located between the mountains and valleys. What kind of person has what kind of dream. If a murderer has committed a heinous crime and falls in love with the victim''s daughter, how can he escape his sin? Killing is a crime, but there is nothing wrong with loving someone. People can control themselves not to kill, but few can control themselves not to fall in love with others, and fewer are willing to admit their guilt. If you love someone, you don''t even want to mention the word love in your heart. A guilty person won''t think about his sin in his heart. Such a clean sinner in his heart likes a clean paradise without anyone. There are beloved women in the paradise, who live in a house and are immortal couples. Such a paradise only exists in dreams. Liu Mengli looked on coldly. She turned into a purple dream butterfly and stopped on the shoulder of Ouyang pearl. Li Jiangliu looked at her, his eyes were clean and endless love. He not only thinks of love in his heart, but also never forgets to say it in his mouth. Ouyang Mingzhu has been taken care of by such a man who loves her all the time in her dream for countless days and nights. She is still a little dissatisfied¡° Xianggong, did my father and mother really get killed by mountain bandits? Why... I have a feeling in my heart that it''s not true. " Li Jiangliu smiled, "Pearl, you''re thinking about it again. Why, are you uncomfortable?"¡° I... I had a dream that a man was crawling with insects, and those insects were biting him... That man looked like my father, although I don''t remember when I saw his face... "Li Jiangliu was full of deep feelings," Pearl, don''t care too much about dreams. It''s all hallucinations. When I saved you from the mountain bandits, you were too frightened. It''s normal that you can''t remember many things. Don''t you like it here? How nice it is here. We can live here forever. There is no past and there is no need to worry about the future. Only every day and every moment with you, I will protect you forever. " Ouyang Mingzhu was difficult for AI Lang''s words. She gently touched Li Jiangliu''s face, "Li Lang, only you will never hurt me and never sorry me."¡° Yes, if I have the slightest bit of Li River Flow... If I make Ouyang Mingzhu sad, then I will be eaten by thousands of insects and never exceed my life! " Ouyang Mingzhu''s eyes glowed with a faint purple light, "LiLang, will you never lie to me?"¡° Yes, I will never lie to you. "¡° Well, tell me, why have there been no passers-by in this valley for so many years? "¡° Because there are few people here, pearl. You know, all disputes in the world start from people. When we are in the Jianghu, we can''t help it. Only by hiding in such a place can we live in peace. "¡° Is my real name Ouyang Mingzhu? "¡° It doesn''t matter. Isn''t the name engraved on the jade pendant on your chest? Whether your name is Ouyang Mingzhu or not, you are my wife of Li Jiangliu. "¡° Whenever I want to recall the past, my head will hurt and I will become grumpy. Did you do this? " The good look on Li Jiangliu''s face shook, "Pearl, you''re a little tired. Go back and have a rest."¡° You say that every time you lie, Li Lang, there is no one in the world who knows you better than me. "" Pearl, you are tired. " Li Jiangliu repeated one side, "hiss! Where''s the bug! " He covered his neck and a purple butterfly just bit him, "no, it''s not a bug. Who are you?!" The purple butterfly flies into light and disappears into the depths of a dream. In Ouyang''s old house, Liu Mengli opened his eyes, "find out what the problem is. There is a Nanjiang Gu master named Li Jiangliu who has trapped Miss Ouyang''s soul knowledge. I have found out where he is. It''s not too late. Young master Yun and Lingsha, give me a ride. We''ll go and save people now. "

 Chapter 1113

    The three discussed for a moment and made a decision.


    Yuntianhe turns into a red gold sword rainbow. Han Lingsha also escapes into Taixu and hides in Chunyang sword rainbow, but he takes a ride. The red gold sword rainbow rolled up Liu Mengli, went out of the house, and then flew gently to the sky. It was not until he was far away from Chenzhou that he suddenly accelerated, leaving a roar of thunder, which disappeared into the sky like a meteor.


    The sword rainbow removed the bodies of Yun and Liu, leaving only the essence gods. Liu Mengli took the opportunity to show his heart to heart skill and pass a spirit to Yun Tianhe. He could sense the location of Li Jiangliu, the person who cursed in his dream, by the sense of this Qi machine.


    In the deep mountain canyon thousands of miles away, the red gold sword Rainbow Falls here, and the magnificent Qi machine startles all animals. In contrast, the Taiyin sword master came and went without a trace, and appeared at the same time as yuntianhe.


    The three fell to the ground and were stopping at the edge of an outer Taoist Dharma array. Previously, Liu Mengli noticed a strange truth in Miss Ouyang''s body, which was provided by the array. This painting is firmly in place. The square is only three feet long. The path is exquisite and exquisite. The five huge magic beads float and float, showing the five * five souls formation. They link up the aura of heaven and earth to maintain the formation, stop the beast insects and stabilize the path. There is no one in the array. The body of the array setter is placed elsewhere, leaving a non false and non empty dream for the evolution of the array and hiding the soul consciousness in it.


    The soul consciousness of Ouyang pearl is deep in a dream. Under the control of the array and through the synaesthesia of the soul body, this array can transmit true elements in the dark place. It is subtle and mysterious, but unusual monks can see through it. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the influence of Qi to attract enemies. But Liu Mengli stole the dream and stole the knowledge. He took a spiritual response from the soul of the Li River. Through soul communication, even if this person is far away from the ends of the world, he can trace it.


    Li Jiangliu set up the "same war" array here and immersed himself in the dream together with the soul of Ouyang Mingzhu. According to Liu Mengli, the effect of this array is extremely overbearing. Once it is launched, it is absolutely difficult to stop it by external forces. Acting rashly will only destroy the array and kill people. No wonder it is in the name of Tongshang. Now there is only one way, that is, she sneaks into the dream again to provoke people''s hearts, and the array will have flaws. If partners outside the array look at the right time and destroy the curse beads, it may dispel the array.


    The people who set up these formations either love or hate. Do they love more or hate more? What do you love is yourself? Who do you hate? The person who arranged the array couldn''t understand.


    Liu Mengli can understand that she is a listener and can clearly hear the string sounds of the people''s hearts.


    Because people have different hearts, happiness and anger are inseparable from their own nature. Others'' worries and happiness have nothing to do with themselves. People''s hearts are changeable, their voices are like songs and songs, and all kinds of thoughts are chaotic. Those who send them have a re creation, and those who listen to them have a re creation. Such a creation is endless, and those who know people and friends are never rare.


    Liu Mengli was taught to listen to the Dharma. He has the magical power to understand the nether world, distinguish good and evil, and think without hindrance. The most important thing of this dharma is to get an equal sexual wisdom, so he can stay away from the two dharmas, observe and purify all dharmas, and know that all dharmas are equal from his feelings. It is really a Bodhi magic Dharma. It is also because the sword preacher is a natural saint of the family. Now Liu Mengli can know what people know and think about what people think. Her two hearts are equal and there is no difference. She has personally experienced all kinds of troubles of ordinary people. Because she can see clearly from the outside, she can argue the truth. She is really the best confidant in the world. She has an insight into things in the world.


    Liu Mengli turned into a human after he dreamed. Seeing Li Jiangliu, he said, "don''t you let Ouyang pearl go?"


    "Who are you? How did you get here? " Li Jiangliu looked frightened and angry. He was about to drive away, but Ouyang Mingzhu hurried to stop it.


    "Pearl, go back quickly." No matter how frightened and angry Li Jiangliu was, he always looked gentle when he met her.


    "Xianggong, what are you doing? Why do you want to drive others away? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "I''m thinking again. You''re not in good health. You''d better have a rest."


    Liu Mengli said in a voice: "Miss Ouyang has been sleeping in her dream for many years. Although her body is healthy, her soul has been out of the body for too long, and her vitality has dissipated. Because this array oppresses her mind and tampers with her memory, she will be more and more tired until she is scared out. You said you loved her. Why did you let her die so miserably? "


    Ouyang Mingzhu looked confused. "LiLang, is what she said true?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Li Lang, you swear not to lie to me."


    Li Jiangliu clenched his teeth and kept silent. He really didn''t lie and prevaricate. At this time, the earth shook in the dream, but the cloud Tianhe destroyed the curse bead, and the dream could not continue.


    The soul consciousness of Li Jiangliu and Ouyang Mingzhu was discharged by the dream and fell into the array. At this time, Liu Mengli also regained his mind. Looking at the Dharma array that was destroyed and still operated freely, he couldn''t help feeling that it was clever and domineering. If it really didn''t die, it would die with one life.


    Li Jiangliu''s spell was broken and the spell was backfired, causing the spirit to be confused and kneel on the ground for a moment.


    Ouyang Mingzhu''s illusory soul consciousness manifests her body. This woman is delicate and timid. She was originally a character of weak Liu Fufeng. How can fate tease her? After the spell was broken, the memory of hiding and tampering appeared in his mind. Ouyang Mingzhu looked up at the Li River and looked bleary.


    "You... You were the one who killed my father that night!" Ouyang Mingzhu stumbles and his soul floats like flocs.


    "Pearl! Don''t disturb your mind. You and I are in the state of soul awareness. You don''t know the magic. Don''t distract the six gods or step out of the array! "


    Liu Mengli also advised outside the array: "Miss Ouyang, what this man said is true. If you go out of the array, you will die."


    Han Lingsha has said goodbye and doesn''t want to see it again.


    Ouyang Mingzhu looked around blankly. There are thousands of kinds of suffering in the world. Some people can go through thousands of risks without changing their face. More people can be defeated by a sudden disaster.


    "All these years, everything is fake. It''s all... My father died. He wasn''t killed by mountain bandits. You killed him. Where''s my mother? How long did I sleep? "


    Liu Mengli covered her heart. Because there was no difference, the sadness she felt was completely consistent with Ouyang Mingzhu.


    Ouyang Mingzhu looked at the woman in purple outside the array, "I saw you in my dream. Who are you?"


    "My name is Liu Mengli. I was entrusted by Zhong Bozhi to save you. You have been sleeping for nine years. As for your mother, she became ill less than half a year after you were unconscious and left. "


    Han Lingsha whispered, "Mengli! How did you... "


    Liu Mengli shook her head. "She has been cheated for too long. Now she doesn''t need more false and beautiful dreams, just reality and truth."


    "Pearl!" Li Jiangliu gave another sad cry.


    "No, how dare you call me that? You are my enemy who killed my father. How dare you appear in front of me? How dare you... How dare you say you love me? "


    Yuntianhe scratched his head. He was used to being rude and insensitive to other people''s thoughts. At that time, he was just wondering. Liu Mengli knew what he thought in his heart, but shook his head at him and motioned him to shut up.


    "Pearl, I..."


    "Tell me exactly what happened and why did my father murderer become my lover? I want you to say it yourself. "


    Li Jiangliu really explained why. He promised Ouyang Mingzhu not to lie. Up to now, there is nothing to hide.


    He was originally from southern Xinjiang. He was a successful witch Zhu. He was full of black magic and could curse people thousands of miles away. When he traveled to the Central Plains, he was plotted by his enemies and seriously injured. After escaping, he became a street beggar. When passers-by saw that he was pitiful, they gave some copper money and meals, and this man was isolated. He only regarded these kind-hearted handouts as an insult, and his murderous work killed all those who gave them. According to him, only one of the many well intentioned people who helped him treated him with great respect. As a daughter, she personally drugged him regardless of the dirt and took him home to heal his wounds. Everything she said was true, and then she really drove to him.


    Miss Qianjin is naturally Ouyang Mingzhu.


    If he had really gone home with Ouyang Mingzhu at that time, this evil relationship would never have existed again. Fate is created by human nature and never responds well. Li Jiangliu, such a lonely generation, has fallen in love with her at first sight. Because of this, he is more reluctant to let his embarrassed appearance pollute the impression in the heart of the beauty. The man hid until he recovered six months later. At this time, he was penniless and wanted to go to the wrong door to earn some materials for flower envoys. The man then received a killing list. The buyer was Ouyang''s opponent in the business field. He asked Li Jiangliu to kill Ouyang''s owner to death. The worse the death, the higher the reward.


    That night, Li Jiangliu cursed the master of Ouyang''s house from a distance, driving the insects to gnaw at him and howl to death. For a moment, he sneaked into Ouyang''s house in order to retrieve the insects, which happened to encounter Ouyang Mingzhu.


    Killing is common to him, but falling in love with a person is once in a lifetime. Life is so precious to him.


    "At that moment, I knew that the girl who thought would never forgive me."


    Liu Mengli couldn''t help squatting down with heartache. She looked at the silent Li River. He was broken.


    "I have to imprison you in my dream and be a loving couple for a while, which is better than all the gratitude and resentment in the world. Everything in the past disappears in the depths of the dream, and there is no need to look forward to the future. There is only you and me in the dream. "


    Ouyang Mingzhu looked at her lover, "it''s all fake. You''ve cheated me. You''ve cheated me so hard! Isn''t it boring to imprison me in the mountains and only accompany you for so many years? Your hobby is selfish. I''m not all your products, and I won''t forgive you. "


    "I know. Don''t worry, I''ll kill these uninvited guests soon, and then continue to talk to you... "


    "You still want to hurt people. It''s impossible this time."


    "Pearl! What are you going to do? "


    Ouyang Mingzhu stood at the edge of the array, "I want you to promise me two things."


    "You said, as long as you don''t get out of this array... Two or three, I''ll agree to more."


    "You are not allowed to kill again in the future. And... I want you to live and do your best. " Ouyang Mingzhu smiled, "LiLang, do you remember our oath to die on the same day in the same year? I loved you in my dream, so I can''t bear you to die with me. I want you to live on, love me, and endure the pain of killing your lover. "


    "No!"


    "Miss Ouyang!"


    "Li Lang, I''m waiting for you by the reincarnation well. I can''t tell whether this life is love or hate. When we meet, I''ll talk to you again."


    So Ouyang Mingzhu left. Her soul turned into a blue smoke and floated to the ghost world. Her love and hatred had become empty. She left, leaving a tear in the world and a broken heart.


    Yuntianhe looked at Li Jiangliu kneeling on the ground and didn''t know what to do, "should I do something?"¡° Don''t do anything, Tianhe. Let him go. "¡° But what if he continues to hurt people in the future? I don''t understand. " Han Lingsha: "don''t understand what?"¡° Why would miss Ouyang rather die herself than let us help beat this man? " Liu Mengli whispered, "because miss Ouyang loved him. And his sincerity towards Miss Ouyang is not false. "¡° If Miss Ouyang was as powerful as me, no one could harm her, or let her father be as powerful as me, he would not die. "¡° Childe Yun, there is only one you in the world. Everyone has his own difficulties. Many times, force can''t solve everything. "¡° I want to help them. I want to help those who have no force. I want everyone to practice! " Yuntianhe shouted out his goal. Li Jiangliu got up and angrily denounced the people for ruining his marriage. The sword spirit of Yun Jianxian split him so that he couldn''t take care of himself. He wanted to work hard with Yun Tianhe, but due to the oath, he had to leave in despair. Han Lingsha said, "it''s over."¡° Yes, it''s over. " Liu Mengli finally relaxed. "I didn''t expect that things would be like this. People can''t come back to life after death. We''d better go back to Chenzhou to visit Zhong Bo. He must be very sad as soon as Miss Ouyang left." The party returned to Chenzhou, told Zhong Bo the truth, and helped collect Ouyang Mingzhu''s body. The dust of this ten-year story finally settled. The three walked in the streets of Chenzhou to discuss their next plans. Yuntianhe is heartless and heartless. He continues to look forward to the future. He wants everyone to practice. He aims to spread the sword all over the world and form his own school. He thought that if everyone was strong, no one would be bullied. Han Lingsha is not optimistic about his idea, "Tianhe, it''s good for you to have this idea, but I don''t think so. You think, different people have different strengths and weaknesses in the same set of swordsmanship. The weak will still be bullied by the strong, and maybe even worse. This kind of thing is very common in Jianghu sects. " Yuntianhe scratched his head, "then I don''t teach them to fight, but teach them to run away. Is that ok?"¡° Although the world is big, the place where you can survive is only square inches. If you can escape today and tomorrow, there will always be a day when you can''t escape. " Yuntianhe continued to think hard, "then I''ll teach people how to get beaten."¡° Rather than make people suffer, it''s better to take the initiative to eliminate the pain. When the hatred of the people does not end, there is no way out if they are beaten blindly. "¡° Wow, it''s hard, it''s really hard. " Han Lingsha smiled, "I don''t think it''s better to go home. Since we can''t manage so many things in the world, we''d better be alone." Yuntianhe shook his head. "I read in the book that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will help the world at the same time. I think we should help the world. "¡° But it will be hard. I just want... I just want you to be safe and have no trouble. " Han Lingsha finally confided her sincerity, but she hid half a sentence. Liu Mengli silently recited the story of the source of peach blossoms all the way, and suddenly said, "master Yun, it''s good to help the world at the same time, but maybe we can start from one place first. Lingsha, things are difficult, but you can''t really go with the tide. People are not born to harm people, and many crimes are forced. With our martial arts, how can we not protect the people? Like the legendary Peach Blossom Land, it''s good to save a few. We can create a paradise where everyone can help each other. No one will be bullied and no one will be alone. " Han Lingsha finally stopped opposing. Yuntianhe clapped his hands and said with a smile, "when we help Mengli find your past, we will return to qingluan peak and build a peach blossom garden!"

 Chapter 1114

    Savages have martial arts. Savages go down the mountain. Savages learn to read. They are no longer pure savages. He now has ideas, all kinds of ideas, for himself, for the world, for monsters, and for everything. However, many of these ideas are still confused and have not been able to see the sun.


    Han Lingsha said that they should leave Chenzhou as soon as possible. The world is so big and life is so short. They should continue to start after staying in a place for a period of time. Yuntianhe and Liu Mengli agreed.


    However, the savage is still reluctant to give up the tavern in Chenzhou. The main reason is that every day there are horse runners, helpers and bodyguards from all over the world. Strange people and horses bring strange stories about the world. He loves to listen to them.


    It was also reported that there was a sword fairy in Chenzhou by these idle people in the Jianghu. Yuntianhe and they left in time. The people who came to see the Sword Fairy didn''t catch up with him on his last night in Chenzhou. The emperor sent someone to invite him, but they also threw themselves into the air.


    Yuntianhe and her parents left. Their only goal is to help Liu Mengli find her past and find her biological parents who may still be alive. But at present, there is no clue. Wandering around in such a big world like a headless fly is not like being able to accomplish things. You can''t ask everyone if you know the parents of this beautiful fairy. Liu Mengli was just over a year old when he was held by yuntianqing. At that time, a little character grew into such a beautiful woman 19 years later. Anyone should sigh. His biological parents probably couldn''t recognize it when they saw it.


    Since there was nowhere to go, Han Lingsha invited her companions to her family.


    The Han clan''s ancestral clan also lives in seclusion in the valley. They have to have a cunning rabbit cave to do their business. They have separated several times over the years. Unfortunately, because of their ancestral short life, the separated ethnic groups died within three generations. Now what is left is their roots. Han Lingsha was adopted by her uncle Han Beikuang when she was a child. She didn''t live in the valley for long and didn''t have close contact with her family. Her parents treated her very indifferently, and her uncle died early. Han Lingsha lived alone for so many years. Although there were peers around, her situation was similar to that of yuntianhe in the mountains.


    Han Lingsha leads her companions into the secret device valley where the Han family has lived in seclusion for generations. There are less than 40 people, old and young, in the family. They operate a small village in the valley, which is not Wang Hua, does not pay taxes, does not pay corvee, and is happy. It really has a bit of the atmosphere of a peach blossom land. In fact, there are more than one place in the world, not only a peach blossom land where people live, There are also Qingqiu township where demons live. The world is vast and all kinds of spirits. As long as they can rely on themselves, they can always live.


    When several boys of the Han family saw them, they flew back to report the news and shouted, "sister Lingsha is back! And steal back a handsome man! "


    Han Lingsha was annoyed at the speech. "Stop, smelly boy! Don''t talk nonsense! " She is now very fast. She catches her ears in two steps. All the leather boys are carried in her hands like dripping rabbits.


    All the people in Hanjia village gathered and invited the guests into the clan ancestral hall. They divided the seats in rows of chairs, asked yuntianhe and Liu Mengli to sit first, accompanied by Han Lingsha, and brought up fruits, preserves and tea soup for people to use. The Han family was warm and disrespectful, booing the cold and asking for warmth, and blaming themselves for neglect. They were inquisitive and asked East and West regardless of their age.


    "How old is the young man? Is there a match? What do you think of our Lingsha? "


    Before the guest said anything, Han Lingsha was angry.


    Yuntianhe scratched his head happily. Liu Mengli also liked the feeling here. He was comfortable and comfortable without so much sadness and trouble.


    There are only six old people in the clan, all of whom have foreign surnames. The oldest is only ancient and rare. The rest of the clan are young and young. It can be seen that the short life of the Han family is not nonsense.


    Young people of the Han family always have to go out and try their skills. They should always show their skills. They should visit a tomb and make friends in the Jianghu. If they are lucky, they may find a spouse and partner, and then take them back to the valley to have a rest. Because of the short-lived misfortune, soon after the child is born, the Korean family on one side of the parents will die of Yang life exhaustion. Han Lingsha went out to ask for a fairy. In fact, she was trying to find a way to prolong the life of her people. Now she turned back a sword fairy, which should be of some use.


    It''s an old tradition of the Han family to abduct people from outside the valley. Han Lingsha brings them back two at a time, but the old people in the family have to palm their hands and eyes.


    Because of his extraordinary appearance, the savage has read several books and lost his stupidity in his conversation. Therefore, the older generation are very fond of him. After a short cross examination, they learned that his parents were both dead, so they were going to make an engagement for Han Lingsha on the spot.


    Otherwise, yuntianhe is popular. He went to Liu''s house to be an uncle, and he still came to Han''s house to be an uncle.


    When the guests came, the Han family held a banquet, set up wine, killed chickens and cattle, and set aside running water in the village for three consecutive days.


    The first day was the busiest, and the campfire was set up in the evening. The fire was blazing and made people dizzy. People playing with flying flowers gathered around the fire and drank round by round. Yun Tianhe''s poetry level stinks, so he is always punished for drinking. It''s good to be able to drink. In this way, he is more willing to lose. The wine jar at his feet is stacked high.


    Liu Mengli went to the guest room early to have a rest on the pretext of tiredness. Yuntianhe was drunk and was pulled out by Han Lingsha. They walked along a stream in the valley to the mountain pass in the northwest. There was no wind that night, and there were no clouds in the sky. In May, there was a round of ice and jade in the sky. After being far away from Hanjia village, the barren valley was desolate and passed through a wild fern bush. Han Lingsha didn''t let go, and yuntianhe didn''t stop, so she was staggering drunk.


    "Lingsha, where are you taking me?"


    Han Ling took yuntianhe into an underground tomb. There were no dead people in it. This is the tomb she prepared for herself. Maybe she will be buried here in the future.


    "I picked this place when I was 14 years old. It''s not a particularly good place, but the soil is soft and hard. It''s easy to dig. I spent a year arranging it here. There''s no mechanism and no door lock. Anyone can come and go if they want. I dug four tomb holes. Except for the one for the coffin, there were three left, and two were used to put the possessions I had accumulated in my life. There was one left... I thought, "if anyone wants to be buried with me, leave it to him."


    Yun Tianhe listened vaguely. He didn''t think it was wrong to talk about love in the tomb. He smiled happily, "my father and mother are also buried together. Lingsha, when I die, I will be buried with you. "


    "Fool, do you know what this means?"


    "I know. I''ve heard from your family all day. They''re going to marry you to me. We''re going to get married, aren''t we? "


    "I haven''t promised you yet. Why are you so anxious?"


    Yuntianhe holds the wall and sits down. There are tables, chairs and benches in the tomb prepared by Han Lingsha. If you don''t know the purpose of this place, it is a hidden residence. Yuntianhe likes this feeling. He built a wooden house to hide quietly. Although he is the only one in the mountain, he sometimes needs to hide quietly.


    The tomb was not dull, and there was a slight airflow. Han Lingsha took a lamp and a pot of oil. He didn''t come back for nearly a year, and the oil pot has dried up.


    Han Lingsha cut off a charred wick and added the lamp oil. A bean of lamp light was held in her hand and held in front of her heart. The warm light lit her cheeks like a red orange. Yuntianhe stared at a pair of lights reflected in her eyes. When she was drunk, she didn''t know the sky and water, and the beauty''s eyes were like the moon. The drunk swordsman in white shirt had forgotten where he was, and only saw her rich and meticulous lips, See her very upturned nose, slender and straight nose bridge like lotus stalk, and her flickering bright eyes. From bottom to top, from top to bottom, yuntianhe suddenly covered his hasty chest and felt his heart overflow from his fingers.


    "Tianhe, do you like the people here?"


    "Yes." Yuntianhe gently scratched at the air, as if to catch the shadow of Han Lingsha.


    She asked again, "Tianhe, do you like the scenery of this valley?"


    "Yes." He nodded again and answered faithfully.


    Han Lingsha sighed, "do you know what marriage means?"


    "I know." Yuntianhe is full of confidence¡° It''s two people living together. Mengli explained. "


    "You and Mengli... Tianhe, if Mengli and I can only choose one person to marry, who will you choose?" Han Lingsha shivered, the lights in front of her shook quickly, and the warm yellow light and shadow jumped endlessly in the corners of her eyes.


    Yuntianhe was puzzled, "can''t we get married together?"


    "No, no! I want you to choose one, you choose one, don''t dally. " Han Lingsha showed her white teeth like a tiger. Savages are never afraid of tigers, so he just smiled, "what are you laughing at? Choose quickly."


    Yuntianhe pointed to her tiger teeth, "Lingsha, you are so cute."


    "No, don''t talk nonsense or change the topic. Tell me who you choose."


    Yuntianhe thought for a moment. He just thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "Although I don''t know why you let me choose, I will choose you."


    The oil lamp in front of Han Lingsha suddenly went out. She hurriedly lit it again. The warm light enveloped them again. Although they all have the ability to see things like day, what they see under the lamp is beauty. When the light was on, Han Lingsha was already beautiful.


    "Why me?"


    "I don''t know. I just thought, if one of you dies... In short, I''m very sad, but I don''t want to stay in the world when I think of you leaving. Whether it''s qingluan peak, Chenzhou or hanjiagu, I don''t want to stay without you. "


    With these words, yuntianhe woke up. He stood up and walked to Han Lingsha. The woman in charge of the lamp didn''t step back, but moved the oil lamp in her hand. She kept staring at yuntianhe''s face. Under her deep sword eyebrow, there was a mysterious smile in her drunken eyes. Han Lingsha couldn''t see through the savage for the first time. Maybe he had always been like this.


    "Tianhe, I''m so happy. Actually, I don''t want you to like others. Mengli is very good. She is also good-looking, kind-hearted, considerate to people, and makes people feel reasonable. But when I think of the way she looks at you, I just... Tianhe, I''m really happy that you can choose me. "


    Seeing her laughing and crying, yuntianhe was at a loss whether to laugh or cry first. He stammered, "I said the wrong thing again?"


    "No... I''m happy with every word you say." Han Lingsha shed tears on her front, but her funny dimple was like the spring breeze. The lights were flickering and shrinking. She didn''t know how to pour out her gentle feelings.


    Yuntianhe looked at her, and many scenes appeared in his heart. He thought of the cool draught in summer night, the straight pine strips, the plain white diandimei on the hillside, some things, some aroma and some soft and smooth feelings. He looked at the woman in front of him, just like a gust of wind, a tall and straight log and a clump of flexible flowers. Her aroma was soft, The light on the face is bright and the body is slender. Yuntianhe couldn''t help reaching out.


    Han Lingsha exclaimed in a low voice, but she didn''t step back. She just didn''t turn her head and moved the oil lamp in her left hand more open.


    Yuntianhe touched Han Lingsha''s shoulder blades. The shoulder blades on both sides were very thin and thin. His hands went around her back and closed. The savage hugged a man for the first time in his life. No one could give him such a warm hug before.


    He was careful not to touch her.


    Han Lingsha leaned her head against his chest and just stared at the lamp in her hand without looking at his solid arms.


    Yuntianhe slowly put his face on the woman''s head, and the tip of his nose poked into the long black hair like deep algae, slightly itching. They cling to each other and can feel another beating heart.


    "Lingsha, you''re shaking."


    "Yes."


    "Lingsha, you are fragrant. Are girls fragrant? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Will you be uncomfortable?"


    "... no, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh."


    Yuntianhe hugged her like this and didn''t speak again.


    Han Lingsha felt her hands sour, and the yuntianhe on her body became more and more heavy. "Savage, loosen it first. I put the light down. "


    He didn''t answer. The female thief bit her teeth, blushed and stopped talking.


    Until the snoring in my ears.


    Han Lingsha was furious, "you fell asleep!"


    She patted yuntianhe''s face. He answered vaguely, opened his eyes, picked up Han Lingsha and paced on the ground. When he was sober, the female snitch whispered to him not to move, but look carefully, the fool was actually drunk and out of his mind. After two steps and fell, she almost threw out the Han Ling yarn in her arms, but it also made the female snitch breathless, and the oil lamp was almost broken.


    In desperation, Han Lingsha turned into an invisible sword rainbow, wrapped the savage and went back to the guest room arranged by the clan. She had just settled yuntianhe, who was sleeping, and was stopped by several chatting clansmen within two steps of going out. They smiled. Han Lingsha was frightened when she saw it, so she quickly prevaricated and hid back in her house.


    She hid for less than a quarter of an hour when her third grandmother came to the door.


    "I''m already asleep!"


    "Girl, I''m alone. Won''t you let me in? Your aunt asked me to ask you. "


    Han Lingsha had to open the door. The third grandmother took the door and said, "I won''t go in either. I''ll ask you here. Just now several little boys ran and said that you came out of Mr. Yun''s room. Xiaolingsha, have you made a private appointment with him for life? "


    "Nothing. I just helped him back to rest when he was drunk. How can you spread such evil." Han Lingsha was shy and timid when she spoke. Her third grandmother''s eyes were like a torch, and she just smiled immediately.


    "Lingsha, you know the situation in the family. If you meet a desirable person, get married and have children quickly. The life of the Han family is short. The shorter it is, the more we should cherish it. I think the girl Liu who came with you today looks like an immortal and a lady of the family. You are used to being wild since childhood. Your uncle Beikuang dotes on you so much that you don''t like a girl, In the future, you still have to learn more about your daughter''s family. When you get married to the cloud family, you have to be decent. "


    "Ah, aunt, I know what you say. Besides, Tianhe is very powerful. I have learned a lot from him and will find a way to solve the bad luck of our family. "


    "Girl, it doesn''t matter if you suffer. People live forever and life and death depend on heaven. When your third grandpa married me, he made it clear that I didn''t regret marrying him. He has been away for so many years, I have been thinking about his youth. We don''t have to change our lives against the sky. We live with loved ones. Even if it''s only one day, it''s longer than a lifetime. "


    Han Lingsha looked depressed, "but I don''t want to separate from him. I will find a way to prolong my life. "


    The third grandmother gently rubbed the girl''s cheek, took a silver hairpin from her sleeve and handed it to her, "don''t cry, come on, take it."


    "I can''t."


    "Take it if you want. Grandma three is a dying person. You look good with this hairpin. Women look good for those who please themselves. Remember to dress up more in the future. You must not lose to the young lady of the Liu family. I think that young master Yun is capable. In the future, if you can''t have three wives and four concubines, you should let him. "


    "I forbid him to marry anyone else." Han Lingsha holds the silver hairpin in her hand.


    "Oh, well, well, I''m leaving now," the third grandmother walked out a few steps and turned her head, "should your marriage be settled?"


    "No, I, I haven''t promised him yet."


    The third ancestor nodded and really left this time.


    The next morning, yuntianhe was sleepy. A group of singing boys and girls came outside. He was awakened by loud love songs and sat at the head of the bed. At this time, Han Lingsha pushed the door in, closed the door with hook feet and separated the provocative songs. He was in a gorgeous red dress, with a silver hairpin on the top, a flying fairy bun and a copper basin in his hand, Yuntianhe noticed the ears on the copper basin for the first time, "eh! It''s fish washing! "


    Han Lingsha slowly put the washing copper basin on the short table beside the bed and squatted down so that her specially tied bun could be completely presented to her sweetheart. Yun Tianhe glanced at the silver hairpin and only thought it was beautiful.


    "What are you looking at?" Han Lingsha is knowingly asking¡° Lingsha, the other one on your head is really beautiful. "¡° This is from my third grandmother. Do you like it? " Yuntianhe didn''t understand, "I like it very much. What''s the matter?" Han Lingsha turned her head and glanced at the door. It was still closed. The boys and girls outside the house were still singing love songs. She raised her hand, took down the silver hairpin, divided it into two hairpins, took one and handed it to Yun Tianhe, "here, take it." Yuntianhe was puzzled, "what is this?"¡° Let you take it. There''s so much nonsense. "¡° Oh. " He took the hairpin and put it in his arms. Han Lingsha pursed her lips. "Here, I''ll give you another hair crown." When she moved a little, the bun on her head spread out and fell one by one, half covering her plain cheeks. She took a towel and wet it, and wiped Yun Tianhe''s cheek carefully. The savage laughed¡° What are you giggling at? "¡° Lingsha, you are so strange today. I can do this myself. "¡° Hum, then you''ll wash it yourself in the future. " Han Lingsha said this, put down her towel and handkerchief, walked behind him, took a green bamboo grate to comb his hair. The body of the Sword Fairy was clean, and his black hair was not dirty or creepy. It was crystal and slender. It was combed like a grate cloud. Han Lingsha tied up his hair and said goodbye to the hairpin, which was fixed. Then put on Fu head and look around. It was very beautiful. Yuntianhe suddenly remembered, "Oh, yes, Lingsha, last night..." Han Lingsha stretched out her hand behind his ear, wrapped her soft palm around his lips, and he stopped talking¡° Tianhe, let''s go. I want you to take me back to qingluan peak. Let''s... Let''s live for ten or twenty years. Don''t care about anything. We''ll leave behind the peach blossom garden you want, the life experience Mengli wants, and the longevity I want, okay? I live on qingluan peak with you. After I die, you take me back here to bury... "Yuntianhe was very obedient, but he really didn''t understand Han Lingsha''s mind this time. He took the woman''s slender hand and held it in his palm," Lingsha, why are you afraid? " Han Lingsha took a deep breath, "Tianhe, I, I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to be together all my life. My life is only twenty or thirty years. Just these twenty or thirty years, let''s have a good life. If Mengli wants to come, let''s go together. We hide and no one can find us. " Yuntianhe shook his head, "no, we must finish what we promised."¡° Tianhe, we don''t need anything. We just need to step back at this time. " Han Lingsha stared at him, "okay?"¡° Lingsha... I, actually I don''t miss qingluan peak. I like watching others laugh, but I don''t like watching people cry. In Shouyang and Chenzhou, many people can''t laugh or cry. I don''t think it''s good. "¡° But what does other people''s joys and sorrows have to do with us? You are just a person who knows the sword technique. You are not an immortal in the sky. You can save people from water and fire. You can save a hundred and a thousand, you can''t save everyone, you can help a person live, but you can''t satisfy their desires. When people have food and clothing, they need to enjoy it, and when they have enjoyment, they need more. How can you help a problem that the sages of all ages can''t solve? I don''t want to see you die on this road of no return... I don''t want to see you frown and work hard. I just want you to be silly and happy every day. "¡° Diamond yarn! " Yuntianhe looked serious, "Dad said, you can''t face difficulties. You''ve lost before you start. I thought about what you said. But I think we can think of something that one can''t do together. I want to spread my skills, teach more people, and let them help build a peach blossom garden. " Han Lingsha pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Yuntianhe gently hugged her in his arms and felt her rapid pulse. "I''m sorry, Lingsha. I know it''s difficult. I can be a carpenter in the mountain. I can be a blacksmith. I try to do a lot of things. I can''t do it at the beginning. Just try a few more times. I can do it alone, but I really don''t want to be separated from you. Will you stay with me? " She patted the man on the back, "OK, I''ll always be with you."

 Chapter 1115

    Yuntianhe wants to establish a sect. He can only fight. He doesn''t know the sophistication of the world, nor does he know how to share the same party and fight against the different. Some people in a door become face and others become inside. Face is always bright. The blood flowing out has to be carried inside, but it can''t be carried. That''s the end of breaking the sect and destroying the door.


    Those are later words. Now the three young people just want to give their family a nice name.


    Yun Tianhe said, "just call the divine sword gate!"


    Han Lingsha refrained from speaking, and Liu Mengli was noncommittal, so they really established a Xiuxian sect called Shenjian sect.


    At present, the residence of Shenjian gate is in Hanjia Valley, another qingluan peak and Shouyang Liufu. The three young people have all these possessions, but they are still full of confidence in the future.


    Yuntianhe plans to teach swordsmanship. All the children in Hanjia village want to learn it. The boys follow yuntianhe and the girls follow Han Lingsha. Now there are three unique skills in the divine sword sect, Chunyang sword, Taiyin sword and Shenle Qin. One can be the best in the adult world. Unfortunately, it''s hard to learn.


    There are no descendants of the divine sword for thousands of miles. If it were not for the heart seal method, yuntianhe would not be able to pass on the divine sword. However, it is also a coincidence that Han Lingsha can pass on the divine sword. It is a natural cause that others can''t imitate.


    Shenle Qin is a sacred heart and holy Dharma. Except for Liu Mengli, the only successor, no one will be able to reach her in the future.


    In that case, we have to retreat and seek second place.


    Yuntianhe''s mind is quick. It''s easy to create swordsmanship, but it''s not his specialty to set up another text. Like him, swordsmanship can be found everywhere in the world. He has the ability of swordsmanship. Those who practice sword in the world can only look up to all kinds of things here. The unparalleled people learn swords in three levels. They can choose one and the top is the smooth way. He who guards the sword with his strength, a fool who practices hard, can succeed in ten years; Those who use Qi to resist the sword, virtuous and capable people will stick to it for a hundred years; Those who guard the sword with God can achieve it overnight, but only with three talents and the luck of the times can they achieve it.


    The divine sword sect has never tried any powerful sword and Qi sword methods, which need to be explored by yuntianhe. He taught the children the poetic sword technique he studied, but it didn''t work.


    The leader of Yunda thought hard behind closed doors for three days and created a "internal Qi handling method" for his disciples to practice. However, this skill has a pithy formula but no mental method, which can never make beginners know the path. He meditated for a few days and created a guided swordsmanship, which turned from external to internal, controlled static with movement, and mixed spirit. As expected, it was successful and effective. In this way, this easy-to-understand guided swordsmanship is the cornerstone of the inheritance of the divine sword sect.


    Han Lingsha saw that he was worried about the inheritance method all day, so she said smoothly: "Tianhe, since you can''t teach these ignorant children, why don''t you find some people who learn swordsmanship to help them improve their swordsmanship, and then they can teach their skills to the next generation of disciples."


    This sounds like an excellent way. Yun Tianhe thinks of the Qionghua sect disciple he met in nvluoyan. His sword skills are mediocre, but he seems to be a talent that can be made. It''s better to find him or merge their sects directly into the divine sword sect. Isn''t there a complete set of skill formula to inherit?


    He couldn''t help applauding his idea.


    After hearing this, Han Lingsha felt a headache. Her intention was to find some Jianghu wanderers and hire them to teach in the divine sword sect. "Didn''t you directly destroy other people''s sects?"


    "Really? Is that all right? I don''t harm them, but I have to help them. "


    "Tianhe, that''s not the case. Think about it. If someone wants to merge our divine sword sect, do you agree or disagree?"


    "It depends on what he wants to do. If he thinks the same as me, I agree. If he wants to kill and wants me to kill, I disagree. "


    "You see, all schools and sects have disputes over ideas. If you merge others with your strength, you certainly disagree. Even if it is done, the hidden dangers will not be eliminated."


    Yun Tianhe shook his head. "No, everyone in every sect has their own ideas. Someone will be willing to help me. I''ll join them. Just like our divine sword gate, if you want to do other things and don''t help me anymore, I won''t stop you. "


    Liu Mengli nodded first, "people''s hearts are like water and impermanent. They are mostly created by the current situation, so those who get the Tao will help more. Young master Yun has a heart of common people. There are always many people with the same idea who will be willing to help him. "


    Han Lingsha stared at yuntianhe with a smile on her face. "Then Yunda Sword Fairy said, if you were the only one in the end, would you continue this idea?"


    Yuntianhe smiled simply, "yes."


    Han Lingsha smiled, "how stupid. What a fool. " She sighed again, "you are all mischievous. There is no way. I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    This time, the three went to find the Qionghua sect together, and a red gold sword rainbow rose in the air. This is the towering one, Kunlun.


    Since ancient times, many people have sought immortality, and practitioners choose a spiritual place to live.


    There are three Penglai islands overseas. They have obtained the essence of the aura of the East China Sea. They drift indefinitely and have a faint trace. The first emperor can''t ask for medicine. I regret the rest of my life.


    There is Shushan mountain in the Central Plains. Thousands of years ago, the divine tree exploded and grew thousands of feet. Its root system is like a cloud hanging from the sky. It goes deep into the heart of Pangu. The heart of Pangu gathers the surrounding earth and stones into a hanging mountain. It is not only a Shushan mountain, but also a place of pure spirit and creation. There are rumors of sword immortals from generation to generation.


    There is Kunlun in the western regions. It is said that it was ruled by the queen mother of the West. It reaches the yaochi pool and has weak water under it; There are three Heaven, one is the cool wind mountain, which can climb without death, the other is the hanging garden, the air paradise, which can make the wind and rain, and the third is heaven, which can open the immortal. Kunlun people are also the road to heaven. It is said that if they can be illuminated by the "Kunlun sky light", they can become immortals in flesh. Since ancient times, alchemists have gathered here to practice with great concentration in order to ascend to immortality.


    There are many other blessed places, so I won''t repeat them.


    Kunlun friars have inherited the remains of the gods. Now there are eight famous sects. Kunlun, Qionghua, Jasper, zicui, Xuanpu, Yuying, Langfeng and Tianyong city are said to take care of the eight palaces in the celestial world.


    The Qionghua sect believes in the nine heavenly Xuannv and always respects the secret skill of casting a sword. It is said that the founder of kaipai passed on the Dharma in the goddess''s dream, founded the way of integrating people and swords, and also gave a "heavenly pearl" to harmonize the weather and attract clear air. Therefore, he can open up a warm spring pure land on the top of Kunlun and in a very cold place.


    Disciple Qionghua cultivates himself and casts a sword. He upholds the right path and uses the three foot sword in his hand to cut demons and eliminate demons. He is respected by the residents around him.


    Yuntianhe''s divine eyes are like electricity. At a glance, he looks at all the three mountains and five mountains and makes a sword rainbow walk in the Qingming. His divine intention is to bet on the Qionghua of Kunlun from a distance. Then he sees the rise of mangmangyu mountain, showing the three worlds of heaven, and then up to the realm of immortals and gods. Kunlun on earth is like a cone, and the divine world in the sky is like a fight. There is a confrontation between the top and the bottom. There is a partition in the middle, that is, the three worlds. A clear light is thrown from the divine world and directed directly at the top of Kunlun.


    The vigorous wind outside the three realms is as angry as anger and is not easy to approach. Qionghua disciples have always tried to ascend the three realms in vain and bathe in the divine light to get the way, but due to the strong vigorous Qi at high altitude, they can''t go up even if they use the Imperial sword. And yuntianhe drives a sword rainbow, which is the essence of a body without quality. It''s easy to cross mountains and stones and penetrate gold and steel. Even if the vigorous wind is fierce, this person still comes and goes unhindered.


    Friars Qionghua looked into the distance and saw a red rainbow coming from the southwest. It was powerful and awesome. They were scared. The swords in their sleeves roared together, so they knew that the comer was not good.


    Immortal Su Yao, the 25th generation leader of Qionghua, took all the elders and disciples to the mountain gate to meet the enemy, and summoned hundreds of talismans and four Holy Ghost puppets of mountain gods and beasts in the town.


    Yuntianhe came down from the sky, penetrated the three realms and reached the top of Kunlun. He was very fierce. Seeing that all the friars gathered at the mountain gate, he went to the mountain gate and pressed the sword rainbow to show his body.


    The crowd watched carefully. After the sword rainbow dispersed, there came three people. The first one was a handsome man, who was long and broad, but dressed up as a common man in white. He was full of moral energy between his eyebrows and his eyes were shining. It was obvious that he was a person who participated in the creation. Then two women followed. The man in red was carrying a sword box with a slight and solemn air. He looked like a bright cold moon, which made people''s eyebrows and hearts cold for no reason; The man in purple holds the harp in his hand, and the lotus steps are graceful. He looks better than the immortal. He gets the shape of frost and snow, and allows compassion to shape the spirit God. He is like a goddess in the dust. He is high-quality and does not hurt thousands of kinds. He is a unique beauty.


    None of the three is easy. Especially when the man in white looked, all the swords were silent, which made friar Qionghua panic and riot. One of the disciples frowned secretly and was surprised. He was the Murong Ziying. He was bitter about the defeat of nvluoyan. He didn''t forget the humiliation day and night. He planned to devote himself to cultivating his shame, but didn''t want his enemy to come to the door.


    The leader of Qionghua, Su Yao, came out to meet him. He was a woman, dressed in palace clothes and wearing a phoenix crown. He didn''t look like a feather coat Kun Dao, just like an emperor and daughter in the world.


    "You three are so aggressive. I, Qionghua Xianzong, have never offered a prayer post and are not familiar with each other. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Yuntianhe was about to speak, but Liu Mengli stepped out first behind him and asked in a warm voice, "how dare you ask, master Qionghua? May I have your name? "


    "Exactly. I am Su Yao, the 25th generation leader of Qionghua. "


    "Leader suyao, don''t get me wrong. We''re not fighting here, but we''ve heard that Kunlun Qionghua is famous and is the first blessed place for practice in the world. We want to visit to form a friendship with the same way."


    "Since it''s a visit, why don''t you see a prayer post?"


    "It''s just common etiquette. Why should we practitioners care about it? Therefore, we haven''t prepared any worship posts here." Liu Mengli folded his lapel and said, "if Qionghua sect is inconvenient to welcome guests, we will go by ourselves."


    The leader of Qionghua frowned, pinched a noon formula and said to see off the guests, "you''ve come unfortunately. I Qionghua sect want to close the mountain for a year. It''s better to stay until the spring of the next year. When you visit, I Qionghua sect will sweep the bed to welcome you."


    Han Lingsha suddenly heard to yuntianhe, "you go first later. I''m going to sneak in here and have a look."


    Yuntianhe was stunned. He also transmitted the sound into the secret, "what are you going to do?"


    "There is a sword in the depths of this sect, which has a very special meaning and vaguely attracts me to go. I''m going to go in and find out. By the way, I''ll sneak into the Sutra Pavilion and steal all the cultivation skills of this sect. "


    Yuntianhe nodded, "then you should be careful." He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Savages are always free and easy to deal with things such as Kung Fu, calligraphy and painting, "let''s exchange things too. Just use the two books I wrote. "


    Han Lingsha chuckled, "you can do business."


    Qionghua sect sends off guests in unison here. Yuntianhe turns a sword rainbow and rolls up his companions, but he plans to go to the remaining seven sects on Kunlun mountain to play the autumn wind. Han Lingsha, on the other hand, escaped into Taixu and suddenly followed the sword sense to the forbidden area of Qionghua sect.


    However, it is said that this place is hidden in the valley in the mountains. There are broken swords everywhere in the valley. Ferocity grows and anger is cut off. There are Kui summoning talismans to tour. Any Qionghua disciples are strictly forbidden to enter. It is noon and this place is quiet and deep. Han Lingsha went deep into the forbidden area, but found a closed grotto. The door was closed and there were talismans on it. It had powerful spiritual power and could not be opened easily. However, the sword Qi of the Taiyin is extremely weak and non-existent. It''s the first magic method under the heaven. It''s just like clouds and fog. You can wear it in the beginner''s door immediately.


    There is a strange place in the grottoes, winding along the passage. In front of it, there is a heavy fire cave. The ground fire is boiling, the molten slurry flows crossly, and there is a layer of stone platform floating and connected by steps. It seems to be a place for practice. Further forward, there is another ice hole, which has been frozen for thousands of years, and the cold air deeply breaks people''s bone marrow. In the center of this place, there is a huge black ice, in which there is a faint human shape, A red sword is inserted into the outer wall of xuanbing.


    The sword meaning that attracts Han Lingsha is the red immortal sword.


    Han Lingsha felt this immortal sword. She only felt that its soul was like the sun, its meaning was like anger, burning and burning, and its Yang was burning into the sky. It was the most Yang Sword in the world. But I can''t help thinking about the dark moon sword in my hand. Its quality is very cold. It seems to echo this sword vaguely.


    The Taiyin sword master thought to himself: is it possible that this sword is a pair with the dark moon sword in my hand? But why does it appear in this Qionghua school? Huiyue sword is a treasure handed down by savages. As a result, his life experience has some inexplicable implications with Qionghua sect.


    She saw that there was a person frozen in xuanbing. This person was connected with the red sword instrument and air machine. It should be the sword owner. There was no doubt that Han Lingsha knew that taking the sword rashly would disturb this person, so she restrained her mind for the time being. Jianhong fled out of the forbidden area and went to the place where Qionghua collected books to spread the sword.


    The three of yuntianhe came and went in a hurry, which made Qionghua''s disciples have more conversation. Murong Ziying was urgent, so she decided to work harder and practice Kendo every day at the sword dance terrace until she was exhausted. She went back to the house to bathe and change clothes, went to the cloud Sutra Pavilion to watch and read Taoist classics. Every time she realized, she consciously went forward. This man is really a talented person. Looking at the cultivation generation in the human world, he is already the best among the young generation. However, compared with the savages on qingluan peak, they are eclipsed.


    On this day, Murong Ziying''s Kung Fu was perfect and his sword was put into the box. The surrounding disciples came forward for advice. He also answered patiently, but his temperament was cold and his face was solemn. It was inevitable that people were afraid to get close. In fact, he was enthusiastic in his heart. At this time, he suddenly heard a sword roar. It was clear, sharp and elegant, like the sound of Qin and Zheng. According to the reputation, it was issued by a younger disciple of the Taoist name Xuanji.


    That Xuanji is a pure girl, with a beautiful body and pleasant appearance. She is very looking forward to martial uncle Murong Ziying. At this time, Yu Guang glances at Murong Ziying and sees that Murong Ziying looks surprised. She can''t help but be happy. She works harder to dance the sword. However, she is confused and out of her mind. She can''t make a sword sound again no matter what.


    Murong Ziying saw her take back her sword, slowly rushed to her body and nodded slightly, "yes, it''s a lot better."


    Xuanji smiled brightly, "really? Thank you for your praise, martial uncle. In fact, there are still many things people don''t understand. Please help me. "


    Murong Ziying was very satisfied when she saw that everyone of the younger disciples jumped up, and immediately asked her to practice carefully.


    This is a set of eight trigrams sword specially developed by the entry-level disciples. It''s called envoy Xuanji. It''s strict and unique. It seems to be an experienced swordsman who has been immersed in swordsmanship for many years. Murong Ziying knew that this disciple had no such skills when he entered the country. Moreover, he was slow and confused when using the sword. He should have been taught by an elder of a sect.


    "Who taught you this sword technique?"


    "Senior brother taught me."


    Murong Ziying frowned, "I know your elder martial brother Huai Shuo''s sword technique. It''s regular. He doesn''t have the ability to teach you these sword ways. Has anyone instructed you these days?"


    Xuanji pouted, but refused to obey, "martial uncle, you are strict. You are not satisfied with the good practice."


    "No, I just want to know the expert behind you. I don''t think there is such a genius in the door who can practice a set of beginner gossip swords to such a level." Murong Ziying recalled carefully that no one in her generation seemed to be able to do it, and the position of elder was vacant due to a upheaval in Qionghua sect more than ten years ago, which has not been restored. Among the previous generation of disciples, there was no elder who was good at gossip sword. Could it be that he was a new disciple hidden in the sect and had no reputation?


    After some questioning, Xuanji had to let go, "this is what Xuannv taught me. The day before yesterday, I went to the Xuannv temple to worship, and then I heard the voice of the Xuannv empress. She asked me to find a quiet place and practice all the sword skills I had practiced. Then she gave me instructions on how to improve. The Xuannv empress is very nice and taught me many exquisite internal skill formulas. After only two days of practice, I felt that Taoism has made great progress. "


    All the disciples around were amazed.


    Murong Ziying''s face was gloomy. "It''s nonsense. It''s clear that a thief pretended to be a mysterious lady to steal the mental skills of our school from his disciples. This should be reported to the leader immediately. Xuanji, come with me."


    It turned out that the laws of Qionghua sect were strict, and important skills were taught orally by teachers and disciples, which made the thief Han Lingsha feel helpless. These days, she pretended to be a hermit and an expert and a nine day Xuannv, which made some unscrupulous disciples ecstatic to tell the truth about Qionghua''s Dharma. Han Lingsha plans to be a guest of Qionghua sect for a few days. She increasingly feels that this place is unusual and there are many mysteries worth exploring.


    Murong Ziying and Xuanji go to find leader suyao and tell the truth about their conjecture. The leader just tells him to supervise the sect disciples and strictly forbid the disciples from communicating with strangers. It seems that she doesn''t want to mobilize the public to find out the scripture thief. Murong Ziying repeated her words. After all, she didn''t dare to disobey the leader''s order and bowed down immediately. During this time, the door inspectors and the leaked disciples kept silent. Murong Ziying was very busy and had little effect. She was greatly frustrated. However, she dared not take her duty lightly. So she ordered to temporarily block the Xuannv temple and make all the disciples supervise each other. Anyone who behaved suspiciously should report it immediately. This move made the door disciples complain about the leader of the young generation. Murong Ziying''s action bothered Han Lingsha. Now the disciples of Qionghua are in danger. Even if she pretends to be a Xuannv, she can''t win trust. Fortunately, in recent days, she has been hiding too empty and has not revealed her whereabouts, so she can continue to sneak. But on that day, she sneaked into the leader''s hall and found the secret of the sect in the confidential room. There is a special record, which is related to the red swords in the forbidden area grottoes. Han Lingsha stole the secret scroll and watched it from no one: Immortal Daoyin, the 20th generation leader of our sect, studied hard all year round with his amazing talent. In his later years, he learned the secret method of flying up with his disciples by combining Yin and Yang swords. Since then, the human and material resources of the poor three generations have finally become Xihe and Wangshu double swords. Han Lingsha thought to herself, "these yin-yang double swords are so coincidental. Is it the one in the forbidden area and the dark moon sword I borrowed from savages? One Yin and one Yang, indeed. Unexpectedly, this is the secret treasure of Qionghua town school. " Secret volume and Book: Yin and Yang double swords need to be practiced by the combination of human swords. They can only be achieved after several years. The method of flying double swords must be supplemented by powerful spiritual power, which is beyond the reach of human hard practice. Immortal Daoyin deserves to think deeply. He once watched the stars at night and occupied a strange place. He has abundant and abnormal aura. He should be used by our school. However, this is the demon world, and it''s not easy to compete with... Our disciples Xuan Xiao and Su Yu are highly qualified, so they were selected as the twin sword residence body. For three years, every demon world came again with 19 years as a week. Xuanxiao and Suyu combined the power of double swords to bind the demon world and make it immovable to attract great spiritual power. The demon world resisted tenaciously and our sect fought against it. The 24th generation leader Taiqing immortal was unfortunately killed by demons, which led to a protracted and tragic war. Han Lingsha''s mind turned a hundred times, and there were many doubts for a time. However, the secret volume had not been read, so she had to restrain herself. Postscript: at the critical moment, Wang Shujian Suyu was timid. Because of his personal affair, he fled with his senior Brother Yun Tianqing with his sword. Xuanxiao, the body of Xihe sword, was difficult to support alone, which made the demon world leave Kunlun. Our sect suffered more than 100 casualties in this battle. Among them, the leader Taiqing immortal, the leader XuanZhen and the elder... Suddenly shouted angrily, "who are you? Why don''t you stay in my Qionghua residence? " Han Lingsha was so absorbed that a human voice sounded in her ear that she was surprised. She turned into an invisible sword rainbow and fled into Taixu, and the secret volume in her hand fell to the ground. It was Murong Ziying who yelled. He was devoted to his duty and still patrolled around in the middle of the night. Han Lingsha was wearing red clothes and reading under the moon. Murong Ziying saw that the thief had disappeared. She knew that she was the book thief who had troubled the sect for many days. He was dressed and looked familiar. The sword box behind him was even more eye-catching. It was the woman in red among the three a few days ago¡° On that day, Murong Ziying missed her when she said goodbye outside Shouyang. Why don''t you show up and see her? " Murong Ziying secretly pinched the sword formula, and the sword box behind her was opened at any time. If Han Lingsha showed up, there would be a violent blow. However, the man was absorbed in feeling, but he couldn''t figure out the half gas separator. The man seemed to be just an illusion. He stood here for three minutes and invited three times, but no one answered. The man on the sidewalk had fled and was distressed. Murong Ziying picked up the secret scroll left by the man, glanced at it, frowned, put it away and hurriedly reported it to the leader. When the leader Su Yao saw that he presented the secret scroll of the sect, he was flustered and didn''t dare to ignore the scripture thief. After a few orders, Qionghua sect was like a great enemy. She asked Murong Ziying if she had seen the contents recorded in the secret volume, and replied: just glancing at it and confirming that it was not an internal skill, she put it away. Su Yao said coldly, "in the next period of time, you will go back to the valley and shut up." Nasihui Valley is the place where Qionghua disciples are confined. It is set up to punish the disciples who make mistakes¡° Headmaster, what''s wrong with the disciples? "¡° What crime should you commit if you fail to take down the scripture thief again and again, resulting in the leakage of the secret volume of the sect? Go yourself and come out when you reflect. " Murong Ziying was silent for a moment and had to bow down.

 Chapter 1116

    But Han Lingsha found Qionghua''s secret, so she hurried to find yuntianhe. They are visiting Langfeng school at this time. Langfeng sect, one of the eight Kunlun sects, has refined internal alchemy and Taoism. Its contemporary leader is immortal Xuchen. Its disciples take it as their duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons, which is very famous and decent. Yuntianhe and yuntianhe were honored as guests of honor because of their extraordinary appearance and appropriate conversation.


    "Tianhe, something important."


    At midnight, yuntianhe had rested in the guest room. Han Lingsha''s induction air machine came in a hurry. The savage put on a single coat and got up to meet each other. Two people know each other, not taboo, as if it had never been the case.


    The female snitch asked, "your father''s name is Yun Tianqing, isn''t it? "The youth of childhood?"


    "Yes."


    "He is a member of the Qionghua sect. To be exact, he is a traitor. He and your mother escaped from the Qionghua sect. He also took the Wangshu sword, the treasure of the town gate, which you lent me. "


    The savage was surprised. "Is my father a bad man?"


    "It''s not a bad man. Qionghua sect is to blame. Their 20th generation leader is whimsical. He wants to raise his faction to soar and forcibly plunder the spirit power of the demon world. It''s deserved that the two sides were seriously injured by the war. Speaking of it, the demon world approached Kunlun once in 19 years. Your father defected when the demon world approached last time. It seems that the next time is this year. Qionghua closed the mountain for this reason. " Han Lingsha thought for a moment, but asked, "what are your plans?"


    "I want to ask them."


    "The whole story is not complicated. I''m afraid you''re going to get justice for your father."


    "I... I don''t know. My heart is in a mess. It turned out that Qionghua sect was my father''s place of cultivation. My father took other people''s things. I should explain. Lingsha, why did my father and mother leave? "


    "Qionghua sect fought with the demon world. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. I guess your father and they can''t bear to see such a situation. The fact has long been buried in the dust with their death, and later accounts are only one side of the story. But one must know the truth. " Han Lingsha said, "I found a grotto in the forbidden area of Qionghua sect. There is a cave in it. The body of Xihe sword sealed there should be xuanxiao. Speaking of it, he is your father''s senior brother. He was the witness of the war in those days. Maybe we can find out what happened 19 years ago when we look for him. "


    Yuntianhe nodded and said, "I remember Uncle Liu said that almost 19 years ago, my father took Mengli to Shouyang and gave it to him to raise. It was just when he escaped from Qionghua. Did you say that Mengli''s life experience would also have something to do with Qionghua?"


    "Very likely, I''ll call Mengli."


    After being awakened by Han Lingsha, Liu Mengli hurriedly dressed up and came to yuntianhe''s room to discuss. The three decided to say goodbye to Langfeng school tomorrow and sneak into Qionghua forbidden area to find out.


    That night, Han Lingsha stayed in Liu Mengli''s room and had no words all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Han Lingsha took the lead. At dusk, yuntianhe and Liu Mengli found leader Langfeng to say goodbye and agreed to see you again in the future, so they hurried to Qionghua camp again.


    Yuntianhe always acts calmly. The sword rainbow flies through the sky like a big day. This time, in order to hide his tracks, he deliberately gathers the Qi machine and quietly plunges into the Qionghua gate in the dusk. The three gather in the forbidden area and open the door later in the night.


    Han Lingsha''s path is still shallow. He can''t carry people with the Taiyin sword rainbow. Therefore, it takes a lot of trouble to break the ban on the door. Yuntianhe planned to destroy the seal with a sword, but he was afraid of disturbing his master, so he didn''t dare to do it. Liu Mengli listened carefully, sensed the flaws in the prohibition, plucked the strings, and the stone gate opened.


    Han Lingsha and yuntianhe cheered in unison.


    Liu Mengli smiled, "the prohibition on this door should have been opened by a special token. I imitated the token Qi machine with the method of wholehearted illusion, so I can cheat the door open. It''s just a small trick. It''s not a skill. "


    "Haomengli, you''re too modest. You''re obviously a great skill. You think it''s a Jianghu skill! You got the Dharma in your dream. What kind of state have you reached now? "


    Liu Mengli thought a little and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to say it properly. If I do it with all my strength, it''s about listening to the tide in the void and pointing to the world."


    Being able to hear the sound of the tide in the void is the cardinal mechanism for the change of yin and Yang. It covers the void to silence. Because it has nothing, it can generate emptiness. Emptiness changes into all kinds. Emptiness is everything. The spring tide of the void is the pivot from pure Yin to Yang. It is the mystery of the extreme gods that can evolve heaven and earth in the flick of their fingers. The cover gods dominate Yin and Yang, reverse the true illusion, and illusory the universe between the flick of their fingers. Its quality is like a dream, not false, not empty, not non-existent, seemingly true and illusory. There were stories of Huangliang and rotten Ke in ancient times, about this.


    Liu Mengli had a unique chance to pass on the magic method, but he was also extraordinary. He was born with the power of LAN Zhihui. He understood the magic method at a young age. He has always been a rare material in the six realms. Now it is even more unfathomable. In fact, it is the best in the world.


    But they said that the three men entered the Grottoes in Qionghua forbidden area and met the person sealed by the dark ice in the cave.


    This person is xuanxiao, the master of Xihe sword. Xihe sword senses the meaning of Chunyang sword and clanks, alerting the sleeping man in the ice.


    "Who are you? How did you get here? " The man in the ice closed his eyes and his Qi machine was weak. He could only vibrate the air with his internal force and make a sound.


    Liu Mengli listened a little and suddenly sent a message to his two companions, "this man has great resentment and indignation in his heart. He seems to have been paranoid. Be careful when talking to him."


    The xuanxiao opened his eyes slightly, saw the appearance of yuntianhe and immediately called, "that young man, come forward."


    Yuntianhe approached according to his words.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yuntianhe."


    "Oh, the Milky way... The Milky way. Do you know a man named Yun Tianqing? "


    "I know him. He''s my father. I know you too. You are my father''s martial brother. Your name is xuanxiao, aren''t you? "


    "He told you?"


    "No, Lingsha overheard it from this sect. I know that many people died when you fought with the demon world. Can you tell me why my father ran away? "


    "Your father and I were the closest martial brothers, but he was afraid to escape in the face of war. Otherwise, how could I get to this point today. It''s natural that he won''t tell you. Yuntianhe, how''s your father now? And your mother, but her name is Suyu? "


    "My father has been dead for many years. My mother died soon after I was born. I don''t know her name."


    "Dead? All dead? Oh...... "xuanxiao thought," then why did you come to me? Look at your clothes. You are not Qionghua disciple. You broke into the forbidden area without permission. How did you open the stone gate of the forbidden area? Did you use that Lingguang algal jade? "


    Yun Tianhe frowned, "we sneaked in. My father did something wrong, how could he harm you like this? "


    Xuanxiao was silent for a moment and answered, "we Qionghua sect have forged Wangshu and Xihe double swords for three generations. Su Yu and I were selected as the host body of the divine sword. The two swords contain the power of yin and Yang. One is extremely cold and the other is extremely hot. We need the host body of the two swords to take care of each other and reconcile the Qi mechanism to avoid being hurt by the divine sword. Your father took away Su Yu and Wangshu sword. As soon as Wangshu sword went away, the Xihe sword in my hand was boiling with Yangyan, which made me burn all over the country. I was deeply afflicted by Yangyan, so I had to suppress it with xuanbing to maintain Qingming. "


    Yuntianhe looked gloomy. "Is my father really a bad man?"


    Liu Mengli wanted to stop talking, but gently pulled the sleeve of yuntianhe, indicating that what xuanxiao said was not true.


    The savage looked serious. "Since my father made you look like this, I''ll break the dark ice and save you."


    "That''s not necessary. Over the years, my internal breathing has been circulating continuously. How can Qu Hanbing pay attention to it when he is in the same way of hard practice. The reason why I haven''t broken the ice is that I have some scruples. "


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Over the years, I have worked hard and created my own ''ice freezing formula'' to balance the Yang inflammation in my body. I am confident that I will not repeat the mistakes, but in order to avoid any loss, I need three things from Yin to cold. But I''ve only heard about these three cold weapons. If you insist on helping, you can go through the drunken flower shade in the back mountain of our sect to a place called "Qingfeng stream". The two elders of Qingyang and Chongguang who live in seclusion there should know the whereabouts of the three cold weapons. "


    Han Lingsha asked, "since you were hurt by Xihe sword, why not give up as soon as possible?"


    Xuanxiao said, "you don''t know. The body of these twin swords is born with destiny. I was born in the sun when I was Yang, and when I hit, I brought fire. Su Yu was born in the Yin when I was Yin, and when I hit, I brought water. Therefore, my destiny can coincide with the divine sword. Once I become the body, people will be linked with the sword Qi and machine, and both will prosper and lose. If I take Xihe sword away, I will also suffer heavy damage and lose all my accomplishments. I''m afraid I''ll be killed on the spot. "


    Han Lingsha thought: I wanted to steal the Xihe sword and give it to Tianhe. Isn''t it a beautiful thing for us to combine Yin and Yang? I didn''t expect such a reason. Now I am in harmony with Wang Shu''s sword, and I use the Taiyin sword to cultivate the embryo of the sword and become the Huiyue sword in my hand. However, it is different from the original Wang Shu. Now the spirit of the Huiyue sword is arrogant. I''m afraid I despise my old friend Xihe sword again. In this way, I can''t let the savages return the Huiyue sword to Qionghua sect. Alas, the savage is upright. If he insists on returning it, what can I say?


    Sure enough, yuntianhe promised xuanxiao to get three cold weapons for him. He turned around and said to Han Lingsha apologetically, "Lingsha, I should return your sword to others."


    Liu Mengli suddenly said, "young master Yun, why don''t we go out and say these words again. Mr. xuanxiao, since childe Yun promised to get you three cold weapons to suppress Yang inflammation in your body, you will break the ice and get out of trouble at that time. Please don''t cause trouble again. We''ll leave now. "


    The group left the grottoes and stopped at the forbidden area for a while. Yuntianhe waved his sword to force away the Fuling patrolling around, drew a magic circle on the spot, and the three stood in it to discuss countermeasures.


    Liu Mengli whispered, "young master Yun, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. The man talks about other people''s mistakes everywhere, but he has no introspection and is full of resentment. I believe in Uncle Yun''s character. He is by no means a selfish, cowardly person. "


    Han Lingsha nodded, "that''s right, you fool. We obviously asked him, but you simple minded guy was cheated by someone. We have to help him find some Lao Shizi''s three cold weapons. I''m so angry! Also, the sword you lent me must not be returned to them. "


    She opened the sword box, and the glass dark moon sword was lying in it, like a plain white streamer under the moon.


    "Eh? It''s different. "


    "Isn''t it? Everything has changed. If they give it back to others, not only they can''t recognize it, but even this sword doesn''t agree." Han Lingsha said with a smile, "so let''s keep it first. Qionghua sect is upset and kind. They use double swords to harm people. We call it acting on behalf of heaven. "


    Liu Mengli smiled and said nothing. Yuntianhe scratched his head and smiled, "it makes sense."


    Han Lingsha carried the sword box on her back and said, "what''s next? Go to Qingfeng stream to find the elder of Qionghua sect? "


    Yuntianhe shook his head. "I''ll just go by myself. It''s my business to help xuanxiao. You don''t need to help."


    "Say something stupid. Have you forgotten our agreement?" Han Lingsha glanced at Liu Mengli when she said this. The goddess of nishang looked calm.


    "Young master Yun, we should help each other when we go out. Besides, you are the leader of the divine sword sect. We all want to help you."


    Yuntianhe nodded, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Slightly, who used you to protect, take care of yourself."


    Liu Mengli''s eyes were smiling and seemed to be very happy. She can understand people''s hearts, so she knows that what yuntianhe says is sincere and sincere.


    Han Lingsha has made up her mind, "we''re not from Qionghua sect. If we rush to find the elder, I''m afraid there will be a dispute. Why don''t you find a place to wait for me for a few days, whether it''s back to hanjiagu, qingluan peak, or Shouyang? I''ll come to you when I find out the whereabouts of sanhanqi."


    The three agreed that Yun and Liu planned to wander around the Kunlun Mountains to facilitate contact at any time, while Han Lingsha turned into an invisible sword rainbow and flew to Sihui valley.


    On the other hand, Murong Ziying was punished by the leader Su Yao to return to the valley for seclusion that day. This person has high aspirations and is not surprised by honor or disgrace. Now his luck is bad, Qingyu is humiliated and still doesn''t change his Festival. He keeps practicing hard in the valley and is not discouraged.


    Han Ling came to visit at night and blew a breeze in Sihui valley.


    Murong Ziying waved the sword in her palm like a fairy under the moon. She forgot the dust. The sword was wielded freely. Suddenly, there was a breeze, which produced a resistance, either left or right, up or down. Its force was very small and its meaning was very deep. She unconsciously guided the sword path. This set of hard-working Taiyi sword formula has exhausted the sword theory he has learned all his life. At the moment, there are several other changes. After the natural moat of the sword path, there is a new scene. Murong Ziying is not aware of it. The sword moves with the wind and is no longer confined to the sword path. The Lingtai''s wonderful ideas are like a spring, the three treasures coincide, the body Qi changes with the mind. For a time, the sword shines and the sword wind is great, It roared like an ox.


    After repeated drills, Murong Ziying only felt her internal power surging wildly and her meridians were full. When she raised her hand and stepped, her sword was shining like rain, and her spirit was surging in her chest. She couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. Its voice was like a whistle, crisp into the clouds and echoed between the walls of the empty valley and the mountain. Many disciples of the Qionghua gate woke up at the sound and were elated at the sound, I can''t help feeling that Murong Ziying is really a hero of a generation. The leader Su Yao was bored and waved her sleeve to isolate the inside and outside. The hall was quiet, and there was only low wind singing for a while.


    After a long roar, Murong Ziying took back her sword and stood up. She couldn''t help sighing, "good wind, it''s really good wind. Today, I Murong Ziying can have this understanding. It''s thanks to you."


    The breeze blew over the mountain wall, and the stone crumbs rustled and peeled off. Murong Ziying was surprised and looked at it. There were a line of beautiful small characters on the mountain wall: "I am the spirit of sword wind. Seeing your sincerity, I come to help you."


    Han Lingsha has played this set of tricks several times, which always amazes the Qionghua disciples. He really thinks he has been lucky in an adventure. In response to the sentence "the Supreme Master, I know there is". The more ghosts and gods do not appear in front of people, the more they can convince ordinary people.


    Murong Ziying was a quick-thinking person. He immediately decided that the breeze was caused by the woman in red. He didn''t want to break this section, but also wanted to talk in secret. Therefore, he pretended to be surprised and bowed his hands and thanked: "I don''t know your name, sir? I can''t repay the kindness of teaching. I''ll do my best to share my worries with you if you have any needs. "


    The breeze could not go away, and engraved it on the stone wall: "little monk, the Taoist practice is shallow, do you dare to say anything to share your worries for me? But I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. "


    Murong Ziying grimaced, "then dare you ask the elder, how can we be profound?"


    Qingfeng walked around him in a reserved way and immediately wrote on the stone wall: "well, it''s your fate to pass you a secret skill. This was created by the legendary leader of the divine sword sect. You need to practice hard in order to become a Tao. The formula is as follows... "


    Thousands of words were scattered on the stone wall. Murong Ziying stared attentively, and the more he looked, the more surprised he was. He planned that the female thief in red must make fun of it. Unexpectedly, he actually wrote such a seemingly effective skill. When he looked at it, he told how to breathe and regulate breath, refine Qi and turn Gang into a rainbow, and combine their spirits.


    A few years ago, Murong Ziying understood the method of using Qi to resist the sword. In kendo, she is actually the leading figure of the younger generation of Qionghua sect. Even among the leaders and elders of previous dynasties, there are few who can reach this level. Therefore, Dharma is rarely achieved, so there has been a lack of ancient books. Now I can see such a treasure book of Jianzong. After a little practice, I feel that my wonderful attainments are infinite, and a smooth path of Jiandao will be opened at once.


    Apart from the incomplete mental skill and the simple and clumsy words and sentences, this divine skill is a treasure that people who practice swords should follow as a standard. Murong Ziying didn''t know where the divine sword gate came from or why the female thief wanted to pass on such a treasure. He immediately memorized it, but daozong gate was lucky to inherit it. After reading it twice, he wrote it down word by word. The man sincerely thanked him, "thank you for preaching the Dharma. I will study it carefully." The breeze suddenly sent out a faint ghost smile and hurriedly engraved it on the stone wall: "young generation, you secretly learn the great ceremony of the town sect of the divine sword sect. If their disciples know about it and make a large-scale attack, the small Qionghua sect will turn into powder in an instant. The master of the divine sword sect can refine you into ashes by taking advantage of nature. You have the right way to die, and you will be buried with others." The last stroke was deeply and heavily engraved, shocking. Murong Ziying screamed bad. She made a quick decision and scraped off the words on the stone wall with her sword. When he blew a word, the breeze engraved two words. A secret script of shenjianmen town sect was engraved densely on the mountain walls on both sides of Sihui valley. Murong Ziying was very angry, but she had no choice but to take her sword in her hand and scolded: "you female thief, you have stolen our sect''s Kung Fu formula again and again, and now you want to frame me. What''s your heart? Are you not afraid that our Qionghua sect will burn with you? " The breeze suddenly went away. Han Lingsha had planned to introduce Murong Ziying into the forbidden area. After he met xuanxiao, he would naturally agree to go to Qingfeng stream and ask the two elders living in seclusion to tell the whereabouts of San Hanqi. Han Lingsha had heard about it for a long time. This Murong Ziying is the descendant of the elder Zonglian, and the sword box behind him is also the relic of Zonglian. It can be seen that he is very valued, So it''s best for him to ask for help. He could stay in Sihui Valley and carefully remove the inscriptions on the stone wall. Han Lingsha saw that this plan could not be achieved, but she was not in a hurry. She found a quiet place to meditate and regulate her breath. She returned to the valley at noon the next day. The disciples delivering food for Murong Ziying were surprised to see the accumulation of stone debris on the ground. They learned that it was caused by martial uncle practicing sword. They couldn''t help admiring it. After leaving the valley, they boasted with their classmates. That Murong Ziying destroys the secret formula is also afraid that others will see it. If more people know it, there will be more possibility of divulging the secret. Last night, he fought with these magic words. He unknowingly went deep into his heart, and he had some skills in the circulation of internal Qi. He is so determined that he should even give up his work. Han Lingsha came at the right time. She still couldn''t go away with a breeze. Murong Ziying was disturbed again and again, but he opened his eyes, "what do you want to do?" Han Lingsha suddenly appeared behind him and said quietly, "scare you!" Murong Ziying''s face shook and suddenly turned around. She could not see the deeds of the Taiyin sword master. She appeared behind her and whispered, "drink!"¡° Don''t play tricks! "¡° Oh, it''s boring. You''re like a big ice cube. " Han Lingsha jumped onto a pear tree and sat on the branch with her feet cocked. The female thief in red looked innocent. Murong Ziying held a sword in his hand and was ready, "what''s your purpose?"¡° Look at you, can''t you? Ah, this is Sihui valley. I heard that it is a place to imprison those disobedient disciples and let them think behind closed doors. Little Ziying, what did you do? You were demoted here by the leader? " Murong Ziying said coldly, "don''t confuse the public, sir. If you don''t show your intention..." "what can you do with me? Huh? Don''t scare people, okay! You can''t even catch up with me. Hee, should I tell the master of divine sword sect about your stealing skills now? He is so fierce that he has to eat eight children at a meal! Are you afraid? " The Taoist in blue had no expression, but raised his sword higher and put it directly on his neck¡° Ah, what are you doing? "¡° Disciple Qionghua, I will never associate with traitors. Since you ask me, I can''t do what you want. It''s my fault to steal magic skills, but death is enough to pay off. If the master of the divine sword sect is really unreasonable, I''m worthy of heaven and earth and the master''s sect! "

 Chapter 1117

    Murong Ziying tried to kill himself with a sword. Han Lingsha saw that his neck burst into bleeding light immediately. At the moment of danger, she flicked her fingers and sent out an invisible sword Qi, hitting the Shenmen cave on his wrist. Murong Ziying''s palm was sour, and she withdrew unconsciously, and the sword fell to the ground.


    "You don''t want your life!" Han Lingsha came to the ground in a panic, took out the golden sore medicine from her waist girdle, and quickly treated the wound for Murong Ziying.


    The Qionghua Gaodi suddenly burst into a rage and punched Han Lingsha. The Taiyin sword master was caught off guard. Her body stood stiff and did not move. On the contrary, her original spirit was smart. She urged her internal Qi to go straight to Ren pulse, ascend to Chengjiang acupoint, spit out a senbai sword Qi, and hit Murong Ziying fist. A cold air penetrated through the muscles and bones, ascended to the shoulder blades, and immediately spread to the whole body, sealing the pulse and cutting the acupoint, He couldn''t move for a moment.


    Han Lingsha breathed a sigh of relief and patted him on the cheek helplessly. "Hey, isn''t it so cruel? I didn''t do anything to you. It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. "


    Seeing Murong Ziying''s dignified face, she knew that he was in a bad situation. Although Han Lingsha''s sword Qi was not refined and refined by the spirit of the Taiyin, and did not reach the level of continuous existence, it still got three points of heat. The sword Qi was like a spirit. It could criticize hyperactivity and attack deficiency, go straight through the gaps, go deep into the meridians and acupoints, and watch and relax the sword. It was cold. It could easily freeze the muscles and bones. Once this person used his kung fu to resist, the sword spirit would escape into Taixu wherever his internal Qi passed, Once the internal power has relapsed again, it is like an old hidden disease with great Yin and loss. It makes people helpless. What can I do.


    Murong Ziying can''t even speak now. She concentrates on expelling the sword Qi in her body, but has little effect. After that sword Qi enters her body, it turns into thousands of things, and she can''t trace it at all. In the divine induction, its sword meaning is more like snow and mud. Exercise skill perfuses the meridians of the whole body. It is unmatched because of its scattered power. It is always in the air when it is surrounded. His heart was burning, and the cold was so cold that his two veins went straight through his brain that he fainted without saying a word.


    If there are four seasons in life, Murong Ziying lived in spring until she was 19 years old. When she met the three guys in nvluoyan, it was like jumping from spring to winter.


    His ancestors were Xianbei royal family of Dayan state. He had no shortage of food and clothing since childhood and relied on the shadow of his ancestors. When he was young, his family sent him to Qionghua sect for cultivation because of his weak body and fear of his early death. After so many years, all the things in his childhood have been forgotten. Only the life of cultivating in Qionghua sect is still fresh.


    When Murong Ziying started, the experts of the previous generation of Qionghua sect died, hidden and not many were still active. The leader Su Yao has ordinary qualifications and narrow-minded. Over the years, he has suppressed backward disciples and used the position of elder as a bargaining chip for his power. It also discouraged the old people who remained after the war. There was a depression in Qionghua sect. It was a time of green and yellow.


    The sword box behind him is handed down by the martial Duke Zonglian. This sword box represents the reputation of Zonglian and Qionghua. Carrying the sword box on his back is to hold a breath in his heart. People can die, but this breath can''t dissipate. If this breath doesn''t dissipate, Qionghua won''t fall.


    With this tone, Murong Ziying walked all the way from a sick child to the most prestigious young friar of Qionghua sect. Since the death of martial Duke Zonglian, martial uncle Su Xin went down the mountain. Murong Ziying has no one to be close to. He has not returned home for many years, and his mortal parents do not know the recent situation. He is standing alone on the high ground with a sword box on his back, just like carrying a flag, full of frost and snow. No one will visit or replace him.


    The name Ziying was approved by the Taoist priest at home. It is about from Amethyst. It is lonely and independent and remains in the world. The name is appropriate for him.


    In the future, there will be a place for Murong Ziying in the practice world. At that time, he will be a generation of true practitioners. Although it was deserted, it was smooth and unobstructed.


    He thought there were no mountains in the world. Until he was nineteen, he met yuntianhe in Bagong mountain.


    When people see high mountains, they will chase after them. They have to climb to the top of the mountain to see the scene covered by the mountain. This is natural and has no reason.


    But Murong Ziying didn''t expect that before she ran to the foot of the mountain, the mountain came directly in front of her.


    Yuntianhe is a high mountain. The peak rises into the sky. He can''t see the top. Han Lingsha is also a high mountain, covered by heavy clouds and hazes. He can''t see the outline clearly.


    Murong Ziying knew he was defeated. Before he was unconscious, he thought about his defeat. What will happen to the future of Qionghua sect? If the divine sword sect really came to kill him because he secretly learned martial arts and destroyed the foundation of the twenty-five dynasties, how can he face to see the teachers of the past dynasties?


    After a long time, Murong Ziying woke up. When he didn''t open his eyes, he could feel the abnormality on his neck and smell the smell of golden sore medicine. This degree of injury can be cured with a spell. He doesn''t know why han Lingsha uses such vulgar therapy. Maybe the medicine is poisonous. The sword Qi in the body seems to have disappeared. Except for the slight cold in the limbs and five internal organs, I can''t feel anything abnormal.


    "Wake up?" Han Lingsha sat next to a gray stone and watched the sword box in her hand. It was Murong Ziying''s treasure inherited from Shigong. She was careless, full of spring, and had a very brilliant temperament between words and laughter. Murong Ziying, who had just awakened, didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    "I lost."


    Han Lingsha chuckled, "of course, you can''t win at all, can you? Don''t look like a child angry. "


    Murong Ziying sat up slowly, covered with grass scraps. He looked at Han Lingsha blankly and suddenly asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Eh? Figured it out? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I won''t ask you to do anything harmful to heaven and justice, and I won''t let you, a good child, disobey your teacher. " The female snitch threw the sword box back. "It''s very simple. I want you to take me to Qingfeng stream in the back mountain of Qionghua sect to find the reclusive elders Qingyang and Chongguang and inquire about the whereabouts of the legendary three cold weapons."


    "I can help you, but you also need to promise me a condition."


    Han Lingsha said with a smile, "do you want me to stop stepping into Qionghua sect?"


    "You are a profound Taoist. You are an excellent hermit. I can''t stop you where you want to go. I just hope you won''t disadvantage me Qionghua disciples in any form."


    "Hey, don''t be so mean. I''ll be your guest for a few days. Except you, other disciples welcome me very much. I am conscientious and conscientious. I borrowed and returned some. Although I learned a few words from them, their skills have improved greatly under my guidance. " Han Lingsha said with a smile, "why not? I think you are one of the best people in Qionghua sect. You must know all the sect skills. I use the magic skills of the divine sword sect for your skills. Everyone takes what they need. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Murong Ziying frowned, "don''t talk about it again, sir. The inheritance of the sect is related to life and death. How can it be a trifle? Don''t say it''s me, even if leader Qionghua is here, he will never agree to your request! "


    Han Lingsha gave a loud cry, "you people attach too much importance to family views. You are far less free and easy than Tianhe in our family. Since the skill was created, it is for people to practice. You have learned the internal Qi handling method of the divine sword sect. Just practice it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Lingsha couldn''t help laughing when she saw that he wanted to talk and stop, tangled and helpless, "ha ha, what I said before was to scare you! At present, there are only a dozen people in the divine sword sect. There are three leaders and elders. You have all seen us. Seriously, would you like to join us? We are thirsty for talents. " She waved her hand. "I know you won''t agree, but we don''t ask you to quit Qionghua sect. The original intention of our sect is to let everyone in the world practice meritoriously. Therefore, any skills will be spread. As long as you recognize our ideas, you will be one of us."


    Murong Ziying frowned, "what you said is too strange."


    "You must think there is no such fool in the world, right? I think so, but I can''t help it. Tianhe in my family is such a stupid person. When I picked him up on the mountain, I didn''t expect to add such a big trouble to myself. Now you have learned that the internal Qi handling method was created by Tianhe in three days. In addition, there is a set of guided swordsmanship, which I will teach you. "


    After Han Lingsha said something, the sword box inlaid with jade spot paint on the back opened, and a clear light flew out, circled around the air and fell into the hands of the woman in red. Under the perfusion of real Qi, the sword sent out a blue cold light, which unconsciously made the grass and trees on the ground accumulate a layer of frost.


    "Watch it!"


    The woman in red holds the sword in her hand, looks at the tip of the sword, and suddenly steps and dances the sword. Her feet move and flash like a beast of spirits. Her posture is relaxed and her sword posture is generous. Her face is always smiling, her eyes are shining, and her breath is deep and powerful. Not long ago, she sees her blood rushing into her face, her face is like red beads, and the smoke seeps from the fontanelle on her head. She turns into a mass of frost Bai Qingyun on the top, shaped like Ganoderma lucidum, The wind can''t disperse, but it has reached a very high level of Qi cultivation.


    In ancient times, there was a medical doctrine that everyone created the five birds play, which is used by ordinary people to strengthen their body and body. It is the same skill of dynamic skill guidance. If compared with this set of skill formula, it will lose its subtlety. Taoist immortal kneads lead, smelts mercury, carries water and fire, focuses on the spirit and cultivates dragons and tigers. It takes great effort and trembling to improve. This set of swordsmanship does not require God to change. Fools can also practice it. If they practice hard from time to time, they will reap benefits. If it is spread all over the world one day, it will benefit countless people.


    Han Lingsha danced three times in a row. Murong Ziying wrote down the steps, sword moves and tuna Zhou law. She said something in her mouth and pointed out that Cheng Jian had learned eight or nine times in the air.


    The woman in red took back her sword and stood up. The blush on her cheeks slowly dispersed and turned into a layer of jade. She was dripping with fine sweat. As soon as she shook her body, the glittering sweat was dispersed by Zhenli, dispersed into the air, and sent a light fog. The clouds on her head slowly fell down and retracted into her body from the fontanelle. When the vision dispersed and looked again, Han Lingsha looked as usual. There was a layer of bright light in her eyes. She seemed to have improved her skills.


    "This guiding sword technique was created by Tianhe for the disciples of the sect. No matter how high your skill is, you will always get a harvest every time you practice it. You have seen the moves, and then you will recite the pithy formula. Write it down carefully..." after talking, Han Lingsha said, "the divine sword sect focuses on swordsmanship. Although there are countless sword techniques, the threshold is too high for the disciples to practice. That''s why we put our ideas on you. If you are interested, you can help us sort out the skills suitable for novices to learn, even if your tuition is up. "


    Murong Ziying nodded. "I wonder if this sword technique can be passed on to other disciples of Qionghua sect?"


    "Whatever you want, it''s not early now. Hurry to the back mountain with me."


    "I''m still punished, but it''s not good to rush out of the valley. Please allow me a few days. When the leader calms down, I can restore my freedom."


    Han Lingsha was shocked. "Are you a fool? Do whatever people tell you to do? Hey, the leader is mediocre. It''s better for you to be the leader than her, okay? Besides, when I look at her, I know she''s a small bellied bad woman. Ignore her broken rules. Just follow me! "


    Murong Ziying wanted to distinguish two more words. Han Lingsha came forward and grabbed his arm and dragged it out. Qionghua disciple Zhengzheng broke his sleeve immediately, "no!"


    "Why not? Do you want to go back? "


    "I''ll go through fire and water if I promise. But I''m not dressed properly and I''m red. How can I go to see the elder so carelessly? Please wait a moment. I''ll clean up and go with you. "


    Han Lingsha was happy. "You are more old-fashioned than the old master."


    "No rules, no boundaries. People all over the world think that etiquette and law are cumbersome, but only with courtesy can they have integrity. If people want to live with backbone, they should always keep etiquette. "


    "Well, well, don''t teach people. Hurry to find a place to wash." Han Lingsha turned into an invisible sword rainbow and hung it behind him. Murong Ziying cursed to cure his neck injury, took off the bandaged towel and rushed out of Sihui valley with a serious face.


    He plans to go back to the house near jianwuping to change into clean clothes, which is also the place where Qionghua disciples gather. They greet Murong Ziying one after another, and some don''t know why they congratulate him on leaving the customs. Murong Ziying always said that she was out of the valley without permission.


    If the leader knows that he is rebellious and runs away, he will be furious. Murong Ziying has always been conceited that nothing can be shown in her life, but the reason for this trip is complex, but it is not clear in one or two sentences. She can only apologize to suyao later. If he doesn''t take everything seriously, he doesn''t have to make a special trip back to his residence, which will cause more trouble. However, if he is so polite, he won''t step out of the valley of thought. Since he made a mistake, he doesn''t have to hide and lose his temper in vain.


    Murong Ziying knows what flexibility is, but she often takes it from straight. It''s so simple, labor-saving and aboveboard, just like the sword in his palm. After he bathed in magic, he changed into a new suit, tied his hair in a bun and put on a Taoist crown. It was not rude for Qionghua disciple to meet the reclusive elder.


    Han Lingsha waited for him in front of the door. Seeing his refreshing appearance, she couldn''t help but puff her face. "Well, you don''t seem to be ashamed at all now."


    Murong Ziying glanced at her, "things never go against your heart in the downward direction. When we meet the elder, I will inquire about the whereabouts of the three cold weapons and ask the girl not to open a golden mouth. "


    Since the war with the demon world, the experts of Qionghua sect have lost all their lives, and the disgraceful history has been deliberately concealed. Today''s disciples don''t know the story, nor do they know that they can reach the elder''s seclusion place through a drunken flower shade with excellent scenery in the back mountain.


    Murong Ziying has never set foot here. Fortunately, the road is not complicated. They found Qingfeng stream in less than an hour. The empty valley here is quiet, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with a variety of flowers, plants and trees, and a pleasant climate. The four seasons are like spring. It is really a good place to live in seclusion. Passing through the wooden stack on the river, you can see two wooden houses standing on a flat platform. They are small and simple. I think they can barely shelter from the wind and rain, but they are clean.


    Han Lingsha secretly admired it when she saw this place. Her daughter''s family had hoped to live in seclusion with savages in the countryside, so she would stay with them in this way. She would never be separated in this life. But now yuntianhe has ambitions, and I don''t know when to stop.


    Murong Ziying went to the open space in front of the house and loudly asked for instructions: "two elders, disciple Murong Ziying, please see me."


    The elders Qingyang and Chongguang in the room were ready when they heard the news. At this time, the elder Qingyang said in a deep voice: "but the leader sent you here? The leader has a good command of the sect. We have retired for a long time. There is nothing else we can do for her. Go back. "


    "Not the leader, but entrusted by others."


    Han Lingsha echoed at this time: "xuanxiao has something to ask."


    Elder Chongguang was surprised when he heard the speech, "xuanxiao?"


    The two pushed the door and went out. Murong Ziying and Han Lingsha met. The elder Qingyang looked old and had a long beard. At first glance, he knew that he was a true practitioner of Taoism, while the elder Chongguang was as young as a boy. He spoke just now, and his voice was as clear as a young man. I think he had a good face and skill.


    Chongguang said, "did you just say xuanxiao? How did you see him? "


    Han Lingsha smiled. "It''s nothing. I was bored wandering in Qionghua sect and found the man in the forbidden area. I know xiaoqionghua''s past, but xuanxiao had a relationship with the leader of our sect, so we wanted to help him out. Now he has made great progress in his skills and is no longer troubled by Yang inflammation in his body, but he still needs three things from the world to help him. He said you two know the fall of the three cold instruments, so you came to find them. "


    Chongguang frowned, "how can the sun in his body be easily suppressed? Even if we find three cold weapons, I''m afraid it won''t help. "


    Qingyang Fuxu pondered, "with xuanxiao Tianzong''s capital, I''m afraid it will be difficult to suppress the cold in the body in just 19 years. He is always aloof and arrogant, but he doesn''t talk nonsense. Besides, he never asks for help. Now he trusts me. It''s reasonable that we should try our best to help. "


    Chongguang shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s a deception in the name of xuanxiao."


    Han Lingsha listened anxiously, "Hello! Don''t treat a gentleman with a mean heart. We will do what we promise others. Whether we are willing to help or not is your business. "


    Qingyang glanced at the sword box behind Murong Ziying and suddenly asked, "are you the descendant of Zonglian?" Murong Ziying bowed and saluted, "Zonglian elder is the disciple Shigong." Qingyang and Chongguang looked at each other speechless. Han Lingsha shouted, "would you like to help is a matter of your word. Please give me a letter." Murong Ziying stepped forward a little, "two elders, my friend''s words are inappropriate, but he is kind-hearted, but he has a bad temper. Please don''t blame. I sincerely ask for advice. I also hope the elder will tell me the whereabouts of the three cold weapons. " Elder Qingyang, with a long beard like snow, sighed slightly, "well, this may be the will of heaven. We''ll only help you this time. Listen, although the most Yin and cold things in the world are rare, they are no less than a palm. I have only heard some rumors. Among them, the "light and cold picture" appeared on the beach hundreds of years ago. Now I want to come to Jimo. The "Kun scale" is the scale of a large fish in the north. The fish swam near Chaohu a few years ago. As for the third thing, I don''t know what it is, but it is probably hidden in the legendary Shennong cave of Emperor Yan. If you can find it, it''s yours. If you can''t find it, it''s God''s will. " Han Lingsha smiled happily, "Oh! Thank you. " After saying goodbye to the two elders, Han Lingsha and Murong Ziying left Qingfeng stream. The female snitch hugged him and said thank you¡° Girl, wait a minute. " Murong Ziying seemed embarrassed. "The girl just said, have you been to the forbidden area?" Han Lingsha nodded, not at all ashamed, "yes, your forbidden area is very fun. I not only went there myself, but also asked my friends to go in." She said this with a mocking look in her eyes. Murong Ziying said quietly, "the girl mentioned martial uncle xuanxiao, but I don''t know what''s going on?" Han Lingsha waved her hand, "don''t ask so many questions. What can you do if you know?"¡° Miss, I don''t know. If you can see martial uncle xuanxiao in your lifetime, you must treat each other respectfully. If you have any assignment, you''ll be crushed to pieces. Since martial uncle xuanxiao asks you to find the three cold weapons, I''m willing to help you. " Han Lingsha said, "so it is. But you''re too weak to help. What if you have to hold back? What''s more, you have a nice mouth. Don''t you want to join our team and monitor it? " Murong Ziying bowed and said, "if you are in danger, you and your companions don''t need to take care of me. If Murong Ziying dies, my skill is poor and I am to blame. I''d like to share my worries for martial uncle xuanxiao. I won''t embarrass you. Please help me. " The female snitch said with a smile, "come if you like. It''s just that someone runs away without permission. Maybe he''ll be punished when he comes back."¡° The leader is not that kind of unreasonable person. "¡° Say that to others. I don''t like that bad woman at all. Don''t gossip. Let''s start now. " Han Lingsha incarnated into an ice blue sword rainbow, followed by Murong Ziying imperial sword. Fortunately, Han Lingsha didn''t exert all his strength. Otherwise, he won the world with the speed of sword rainbow, but it''s not as good as ordinary sword techniques. Murong Ziying was in the middle of the sky and had a lot of thoughts, but she happened to practice the internal Qi handling method, which is a common biography of the divine sword. She chose one to practice the Qi into a vigorous method, studied it carefully, applied it a little, trained a sword vigorous, turned it into a flying sword, and even raised the flying speed of the imperial sword by another seven points. Even if she knew that this method was infinitely useful. Although this method can be created in only three days, the essence of it is a little bit of income from yuntianhe''s painstaking practice for eight years. It makes yuntianhe think hard for a hundred days and can''t supplement it. This work of sincerity and accumulation is really the most precious internal skill treasure in the world, especially suitable for sword learners. It is said that Yun and Liu lived temporarily in Boxian town at the foot of Kunlun mountain. This place has a western style, which is different from the scenery of the Central Plains. It is interesting and makes the savages enjoy it. Han Lingsha and Murong Ziying came to meet. The four met and exchanged greetings. After hearing Murong Ziying''s intention, yuntianhe was very happy. He treated Qionghua disciple as a companion¡° It''s great to have your help. Everyone will be friends in the future. My name is yuntianhe. She is Liu Mengli and her name is Han Lingsha. "¡° Yun Daoyou, Miss Liu and Miss Han, Qionghua sect Murong Ziying is polite. " Liu Mengli listened to the noise in his heart, knew that he was full of questions, and immediately relieved, "Taoist Murong doesn''t have to worry too much. You have many questions, and we will answer them one by one." Han Lingsha also smiled. "Since you want to be with us, you have to practice your skills so as not to get hurt outside."¡° You treat me sincerely. Murong Ziying will live up to your trust. "

 Chapter 1118

    At this time, it was getting dusk. Yuntianhe and his party had a rest in Boxian town for one night. The next morning, they rushed to Jimo to find Guangji cold map. Jimo is a seaside fishing village. It has never had a very profitable industry. The village houses are simple, the villagers are poor, and their life is not good or bad. After all, they can live.


    Coincidentally, the three of them came here when they rescued Miss Ouyang Mingzhu a few days ago. There was a hidden fragrance mountain near Jimo. The three of them found the same mourning array under Lijiang Liubu in a remote valley in the mountain. It is said that there is a fox fairy with profound magic power on Yinxiang mountain. The residents of Jimo believe in fox fairy for generations. Therefore, they also hold celebrations and offer birthday greetings every year.


    The group came just in time. On the birthday of the fox fairy, every family in the village was busy and the incense in the fox fairy temple was exuberant. These days are the most prosperous days in Jimo. Because the fox fairy Festival is quite famous in the coastal area, many foreigners will come here.


    The four of yuntianhe pressed the sword light outside the village and walked into the village. However, they saw several villagers gathered at the intersection. They looked very embarrassed. When they heard about it, it turned out that Xia Shusheng in the village had lost his daughter Lianbao and was about to be held by the fox fairy in the mountain. The villagers wanted to help him out and were afraid of the magic power of the fox fairy. Xia Shusheng didn''t make people embarrassed, but said he would solve it by himself.


    Han Lingsha is quite associative. She probably heard many stories about Hebo''s marriage, so she guessed: "why does the fox fairy catch children? Is it hard to steal a marriage? "


    Liu Mengli was kind and compassionate. Seeing that scholar Xia looked anxious, he was also worried about him. "Look at that man, his face is white. I want to help him look for it."


    Yuntianhe nodded, "OK, let''s find the fox fairy, beat him up and let him release the child."


    Murong Ziying looked on coldly, but she praised the style of this group.


    Liu Mengli then came forward to greet Xia Shusheng, "Sir, we are disciples of the divine sword sect. We are new here. We happen to see you talking here. Your daughter is lost. What can we do for you?"


    When Xia Yuanchen saw that the four people were refined in appearance, he was surprised and said, "they are actually practitioners. Excuse me, nine times out of ten my daughter Lianbao was taken away by the fox fairy of Yinxiang mountain. If you like, please come with me to save her! "


    Han Lingsha asked, "of course it''s OK to help, but why did the fox fairy take your daughter? Shouldn''t the fox fairy protect one side? "


    Xia Yuanchen looked embarrassed. "It''s... Hard to say. Now I just want to find my lotus treasure first and see that she''s safe!"


    Yuntianhe nodded, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now. You show me the way." With a sound of Qingzha, he turned into a red gold sword rainbow. A strong wind rose on the ground, wrapped the people, and flew to Yinxiang mountain.


    The speed of the sword rainbow should have been the best in the world. In an instant, yuntianhe took the scholar Xia Yuanchen, but he even shouted, "it''s so heavy, so heavy!" The sword light rocked up and climbed several interest rates before reaching the cloud. Overlooking here, the mountains and rivers were vivid.


    Xia Shusheng didn''t panic when he was in the air. He pointed out the direction. Yuntianhe fled into Yinxiang mountain, passed through the mist and fell outside a fox fairy altar.


    The fox fairy is here. It looks like a teenager, with long sleeved fat shirt, sharp face and two orange fox tails hanging behind it. Standing next to him was the little girl Lianbao. She looked like a very lovely child. It was a pity that she had no God in her eyes. It seemed that she was born with a lack of soul and was a fool.


    As soon as Xia Shusheng landed, he immediately ran to the altar. The third master fox smiled sharply, "Xia, you finally dare to come out!"


    Yuntianhe was afraid that Xia Yuanchen would get hurt and rushed forward in two steps. Before they could see how he moved, the white sword fairy had already put the fox fairy in his hand.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! " The Third Master of fox struggled hard. He practiced for many years and had profound skills. Yuntianhe accidentally asked him to escape. The fox fairy in his hand suddenly turned into a fox tail, but it was the magic power of running away with a broken tail.


    The fox is used to teasing. As soon as he lands on the ground, he turns into more than a dozen phantom bodies, all of them open their teeth and claws. They are very ferocious, shouting in unison: "Xia, where did you find these powerful helpers?"


    Xia Yuanchen hurried to her daughter''s side. The little girl was motionless, but she was fixed, "what did you do to her?"


    "Hum, as far as a body immobilization method is concerned, you are a great mountain god. Can''t you even see this?"


    Han Lingsha exclaimed, "Wow, it turns out that scholar Xia is a mountain god! But what grudges do you have against him and want to harm him like this? "


    Uncle Hu was quite afraid of the man in white. His eyes turned and he didn''t know what to do. "No hatred, no resentment. I just wanted to make fun of him! Sanxian has been mixing with mortals all day and has lost our face for nothing. This scholar Xia has been against me again and again. I can''t make fun of those mortals. I want to teach him a lesson today. If you know what''s going on, run for your life quickly. Don''t blame me for getting angry! "


    Han Lingsha laughed, "come on! Who can be intimidated by this three legged cat''s Kung Fu? Just now, Tianhe was holding it in our hands. Even the fox''s tail was broken! "


    The fox fairy was furious at the speech, and her face flashed fiercely, as if she was going to do it. Each of these ten phantom bodies looked like real people, and they were quite powerful for a time.


    Liu Mengli recognized the authenticity of the fox fairy''s many illusory bodies at a glance and whispered to Yun Tianhe: "young master Yun, the fourth from the left is his real body."


    Yuntianhe clapped and said that the fox fairy''s trick was good and asked him to change a few more.


    Murong Ziying said coldly, "it''s not easy for animals to practice for thousands of years. It''s not easy for you to get this immortal body, but you don''t cherish it. Are you really not afraid of God''s punishment for misbehavior?"


    "Scourge? Funny, I''ve become an immortal. Who can send a curse on me? It''s no use saying more, you die! " Before the words fell, more than ten magic bodies rushed towards the people, while the fox fairy''s real body secretly attacked Xia Shusheng''s father and daughter.


    Yunda Sword Fairy held the sword pill in her hand and held it to her lips. When she breathed, the pill body was full of light. Ten thousand sword lights burst out like rain and swallowed up more than ten magic bodies like a surge. This sword was created by the heavy rain at qingluan peak of yuntianhe temple. If you lift the sword pill, it can really fall hundreds of miles of sword rain. Everything in heaven and earth can''t escape. It is hiding in the house to take shelter from the rain. The moist sword meaning is still everywhere, and it is called human bone crisp, tendon and hemp.


    The fox fairy''s phantom body was urged by the sword rain and scattered one after another. However, the real body rushed to Xia Shusheng, but was suddenly stabbed by an invisible sword Qi. It pierced a transparent blood hole from the chest and abdomen, and fell to the ground with a loud cry.


    When yuntianhe put away the sword pill and the sword rain dispersed, Han Lingsha jumped out of Taixu and kicked the moaning fox fairy.


    "Ah, I, my inner alchemy... You hurt my inner alchemy... Sobbing, don''t kill me, please, please, I know I''m wrong!"


    Yuntianhe smiled and asked, "did you admit defeat? Will you let people go? "


    "Put it, I''ll put it now. Gentlemen don''t do anything. Please spare your life, great Xia." The fox fairy tried to untie Lianbao''s body fixing method and sobbed on the ground. This time, he not only broke his tail, but also hurt Neidan. It should take 300 years to repair it. He can''t play tricks on mortals for 300 years. He has to stay in the mountains and practice hard. Thinking about this bitter day, the unlucky Third Master fox wailed.


    The little girl Lian Bao has recovered. She looks up at Xia Shusheng and calls in a charming voice: "Dad..."


    Xia Yuanchen squatted down and looked around with his daughter''s face. "Lianbao, it''s okay. Dad is here. Aren''t you hurt?"


    "Daddy......" the crazy son can only say this sentence, full of nostalgia. The spirit was good. His face was ruddy and didn''t suffer. The fox fairy caught her and didn''t torture her. He just played hard, but didn''t hurt people.


    Xia Yuanchen got up and thanked yuntianhe and his party for their help.


    Han Lingsha smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be a mountain god."


    Yuntianhe scratched his head foolishly, "no wonder you''re so heavy."


    Liu Mengli looked at the little girl Lian Bao, "Mr. Xia, it seems that lingai has a lack of divine soul. It''s better to let her enter my divine sword door and learn some body skills, so as not to encounter danger in the future."


    Xia Yuanchen looked hesitant. Liu Mengli knew that he was worried about his daughter and didn''t want to separate, so he didn''t have to make a decision in a hurry and thought about it again.


    The fox fairy cried loudly, overshadowing the voices of the people. Han Lingsha threatened, "don''t cry! If you cry again, you will be beaten back to your original shape! "


    Uncle Hu is a bully who fears hard and soft. He immediately stops talking. Don''t look at his miserable appearance. His cry is full of anger, and his wound is almost healed. After all, it is a first-class spirit of Sanxian, but it is not so simple that it will die.


    "Great Xia, you people have been saved. Why don''t you let me go?" Uncle Hu stood up and shivered. It seemed that he was frightened by Han Lingsha''s sword.


    The female snitch said viciously, "that won''t work. Let you go. What if you bully people again?"


    Yuntianhe nodded, "yes."


    The fox fairy frowned when she heard the speech, "I swear! I swear I will never hurt anyone again. Besides, I have never hurt anyone. Xia Shusheng always stops me, and he is a mountain god. It''s not enough to tease him... "


    Han Lingsha stared, "that''s not good! I think you just don''t change your wild nature. You have to be disciplined. How about this? You''ll be the immortal beast of our Shenjian gate in the future. When you come to our territory, you''ll be a guard of the house. When you get back to normal, we''ll let you go. "


    Liu Mengli hurriedly said, "Lingsha, everything has a spirit. He was built by a fox and has a free nature. We forcibly bind him. Don''t we bully the weak? Let him go. "


    Uncle Hu was overjoyed. He clattered and worshipped Liu Mengli for three times, and then said, "well, I have several distant family nephews. They are smart and can take the responsibility of Zhenshan immortal beast of your sect. I''ll call them now." After that, he whistled and jumped out of the forest six or seven foxes with different hair colors, yellow, red, purple, white, black and brown, and gathered at the feet of the fox fairy.


    Han Lingsha saw that the little fox looked lovely and chose the red one, which spared the third master fox.


    When they saw that he had sworn, they ran away and disappeared. Xia Shusheng reunited with his beloved daughter. The trip was successful and everyone was happy, so they went down the mountain together.


    After returning to Jimo, many young people from the village gathered at the foot of the mountain. They wanted to help. Xia Shusheng, as a mountain god, has always been miraculous. Moreover, he is warm-hearted and always likes to help others. Therefore, the villagers admire kindness and are willing to fight against the fox Immortals enshrined for generations. They also want to repay him.


    After listening to the whole story, I learned that it was the immortal yuntianhe who helped with justice. All the villagers cheered and smiled. They warmly invited them to participate in tonight''s Lantern Festival, and the party naturally agreed.


    It was still early. Xia Shusheng invited four people to sit down at his residence. They agreed. After yuntianhe and others took their seats, they asked about the whereabouts of the three cold instruments. It was coincidental that the Guangji cold map requested during this trip was in Xia Shusheng''s hands.


    "You have helped me a lot. I''ll get it for you. It''s very cold, but it''s of no great use to people. Why do you ask?"


    Yuntianhe said it was to save people. Xia Shusheng gladly took it, but said, "be careful, it''s very cold. If you touch it at will, I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by it." Before he had finished speaking, the savage had taken it in his hand, but he didn''t feel it.


    The crowd gathered around. Guangji cold map was made of luxurious materials and exquisite shape. After unfolding, it was even more precious and bright, shining hundreds of light spots as cold as stars. People loved it just for viewing. Han Lingsha felt her finger tingle when she touched it a little. She asked softly, "Tianhe, aren''t you cold?"


    "I don''t feel it. It''s a little cold, but it''s not cold yet."


    "Hum, savage fruit has rough leather and thick flesh."


    The little girl Lianbao saw Guangji Hantu and said, "Dad... Stars and Lianbao like..."


    Xia Yuanchen asked in a warm voice, "does Lianbao also like Guangji cold map?"


    She nodded with her fingers.


    "But these brothers and sisters are our benefactors. My father must repay them. Is Lianbao obedient?"


    The little girl nodded again. Xia Shusheng laughed, "Lian baoguai."


    Liu Mengli whispered, "I''m sorry, the child likes this Guangji cold picture so much, but we win the favor of others."


    Xia Yuanchen waved his hand, "it''s useless for me to keep this Guangji cold map in my hand. It''s good to save people''s emergency. In other words, it is said that this thing was left by the winter God, and Jinglan likes it best. "


    Han Lingsha likes to hear gossip, "who is Jinglan?"


    Xia Shusheng slipped his tongue for a moment, and it''s hard to hide. It turned out that Jinglan was his lover. He was a mountain god and fell in love with women on earth. Every night, he would show a picture of Guangji cold on the top of the mountain. The bright Baoguang was hanging like a Star River. They worked hand in hand to guide the stars. There were endless words. Now it''s hundreds of years ago. The lover has long passed away. Now he should have gone back into the wheel and reincarnated several times.


    The people were disappointed when they heard the speech. Han Lingsha quietly kicked yuntianhe. The savage turned back and looked at her innocently.


    Liu Mengli thought of another section, plucked the string, sealed Lianbao''s hearing, and then asked softly, "this Lianbao little girl is not Mr. Xia''s own child?"


    Xia Yuanchen also subconsciously covered Lianbao''s ears. "Yes, I found Lianbao when I traveled around the world. The child was born different from others, so she was abandoned by her biological parents. But I felt very lucky when I saw her, so I always took her with me. Originally, we had planned to leave Jimo, but because of Hu San, we have been worried about the villagers here. Now we can leave with the help of several benefactors. "


    Han Lingsha touched the tearful little red fox in her arms, "why don''t you come to the divine sword gate instead of wandering outside and taking care of us. You have seen Tianhe''s ability. Let him teach the little girl some tricks. No one dares to bully her again! "


    Liu Mengli also echoed: "if I say something beyond my ability, I already know something about the little girl. Maybe she can learn some piano skills with me, which can help her. No matter what, although her temperament seems to others to be a fool, it is for this reason that she has no sense of difference and is most suitable to be my successor."


    Xia Yuanchen''s spirit perked up. "Is there really such a thing? As long as Lianbao agrees, I have no opinion. " He bowed his head and asked, "Lianbao, would you like to learn skills with your brothers and sisters? Eh? Can''t you hear me? "


    Liu Mengli plucked the string again, "I sealed her hearing just now. I''m sorry."


    Xia Shusheng asked again, and the little girl nodded and agreed. In this way, the three unique skills of the divine sword school, on the contrary, the most demanding divine music Qin, was the first to find a successor.


    They talked in the house until they had nothing to say. Seeing that they were idle and bored, they went out to wander. Han Lingsha said she was going to set up a stall in the fox fairy temple to show people her palms. Liu Mengli was cultivating teachers'' and disciples'' feelings with Lianbao. Murong Ziying followed yuntianhe. The savage was confused and planned to go around Jimo.


    There are a group of children outside the door who have heard of the deeds of the Sword Fairy. These children are very enthusiastic. They will say thank you and boast that Tianhe is a great hero.


    The great hero was very happy and decided to hand out the secret script of the divine sword sect. The savage was stupid and couldn''t understand it. He said that he was inspired and began to create a new sword technique. On the contrary, Murong Ziying helped him. He didn''t talk much, but he taught his apprentice unexpectedly. You can say a word to me, The children in Jimo were taught the first few ways of guiding swordsmanship before dark. If they study hard, they can practice their internal power in these two days with better qualifications.


    When the children dispersed happily, yuntianhe thanked Murong Ziying again and again.


    "Taoist friend Yun, you created these skills yourself. You should have made them with your hard work. Are you really willing to give them to others?"


    Yuntianhe nodded, "yes, let everyone practice."


    "If there is one more person who has power in this world, there will be more danger. There will always be bullies, and you are the one who gives them a knife. In this case, are you still willing to spread the Dharma? " The savage scratched his head, "I thought about that, too. I don''t care what they think. There are always many good people in the world. I want everyone to be a great Xia and a capable person. At least when I was on the mountain, I could feed myself alone, but many people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t eat enough. I teach them this. After they learn it, they can go hunting, fishing and farming. They have great strength and work hard. They will get better in the end. " Murong Ziying frowned, "it will do more harm to let a dangerous person get strength than to let a hundred good people get strength. In any case, when preaching Dharma, you should always have a choice, set rules and let the disciples abide by them. " Yun Tianhe shook his head, "this kind of thing is the most boring. I won''t do it. "¡° Why? Can such an important thing be sloppy? " The savage looked at Qionghua Gaudi with simple eyes, "because the rules are the most harmful. The rules make the people down the mountain have to listen to the emperor. What''s the power of the emperor? He is neither the strongest, nor the smartest, nor the most kind. When Mengli taught me to read and read, I hated the rules. I didn''t understand the rules from childhood. I could live well and be happy every day, but the people at the foot of the mountain lived uncomfortable and unhappy with too many rules. Powerful people will bully the weak, rich people will pour out delicious food and don''t give it to the poor, officials will beat and curse, many children are bought by their parents to be hard workers, and people with broken hands and feet lie on the street begging. If they have strength, they can not be bullied, they can cook delicious food by themselves, and they can run and jump when their legs are broken. You people hide your powerful skills and let everyone learn them by yourself. It''s very tired to be a great Xia alone. So I want everyone to practice, so that everyone won''t starve to death or be beaten. Even if they can''t fight, they can escape. " Murong Ziying said for a moment, "but if you teach the skill to ordinary people, it will inevitably lead to great disasters."¡° Since Kung Fu has been created, it is to be taught to people. When the food is ready, it is used to eat, and when the clothes are woven, it is used to wear. I heard that people in the past had nothing. Later, they built swords and killed more people. But they can also protect themselves from being eaten by wild animals. As long as you have kung fu, things will always get better. "¡° You... You have these ideas. It''s amazing. " Murong Ziying was convinced and couldn''t help respecting the Lord of the divine sword sect, "but you and I have different ideas. I still think rules are important." Yuntianhe nodded, "HMM."¡° I learned the skill created by Taoist Yun. It''s hard to repay my great kindness. "¡° Ah, you can learn it. It''s very good. In fact, I''m looking for you. Your sword is a little stupid, but you''re still very smart. I think with your help, the divine sword gate will become very good. "¡° I''m a disciple of Qionghua, but I can''t change to the divine sword sect. If Taoist cloud has any use, Murong Ziying is willing to break his bones and try his best to help. " Yuntianhe flustered, "no, no, don''t say that. If I can''t beat others, you''ll be dead when you come." The savage''s speech is so direct. Qionghua''s backbone is very suffocating now, but he didn''t say anything after all. His skills are not as good as people, and he has nothing to say. They wandered around Jimo together and unknowingly came to the fox fairy temple. Han Lingsha really set up a stall to show people the appearance. The female snitch is good at public opinion. The appearance is a Jianghu trick learned by chance. As for predicting the secret of heaven, it''s not her ability. The big deal is to say a few good words to people. When they arrived at yuntianhe, Han Lingsha was scaring several Jianghu people. They were all good doers. They heard that the residents in Jimo were afraid of the fox fairy''s magic power and offered it to their statues. They thought it was a strange talk in the countryside. They came here to inquire about the situation. If the fox fairy was an ordinary little demon, they planned to remove it and become famous. Han Lingsha couldn''t see them with low skills and loud boasting, so she threatened them that there was a disaster of blood. If you don''t believe it? The Taiyin sword master followed several invisible sword Qi into the body to keep them. They had endocrine disorders, meridians and pains, and poor internal Qi, so that they were frightened and terrified all day¡° Please be merciful and save us! " Han Lingsha was satisfied. "Hum, the method is also simple. If you want to eliminate disasters, you have to go to the legendary divine sword gate to ask for the peerless skill and keep you safe."¡° Divine sword sect, but we have never heard of this sect? "¡° Eh, I know a divine sword sect, but they are ancestral people who sell wine and powerful pills... "The female snitch smiled," the divine sword sect is a legendary cultivation sect. Can you easily see it? But it happens that I have their town sect script in my hand. If you want it, I''ll sell it to you at a lower price, one thousand liang of silver. " Han Lingsha made a lot of money directly. When these Jianghu people went out in ecstasy, they found that the sword technique played by those little children in Jimo village was the secret code of the divine sword sect they had bought with a lot of money. It was dark in front of them.

 Chapter 1119

    After dark, Jimo lantern festival began. It''s sunny tonight. There are only a few clouds in the sky, half immersed in the silver moonlight and half in the potential shadow.


    Yuntianhe and his party stood at the height of the back mountain and looked down. The villagers in Jimo light lanterns and slide them into the water. At night, the floating waves push and shake the lights, and thousands of bright flowers bloom on the water surface. The light of the stars and moon in the sky is reflected on the waves. The sea surface is like silver foil. The wind blows and the shadow of time trembles. Those lanterns are clustered. So many boats sail quietly into the depths of the sea and float to the junction of the sky, Will eventually go out in the middle.


    The night market in Jimo is also busy. Every family lights candles, and the old people get together to sing old ballads, telling stories about the sea god, the fisherman and the girl who died. Young men and women exchanged tokens of love in the gentle sea breeze, mostly beautiful shellfish. The men took the children to light firecrackers. The crackling sound and the fleeting fireworks in the night sky fluctuated and set off intermittently for an hour and a half.


    Han Lingsha said, "I really want to put lanterns with them." But the lantern was made early.


    Yuntianhe held out his hand and suddenly held up a lantern in the empty palm. A variety of lotus petals were stacked one after another. The translucent texture was like glass. A little warm candle light was lit at the stamen, and the whole flower was transparent.


    The savage blushed and handed the lantern to Han Lingsha. The female snitch looked at him for a while with a smile. Then she took the lantern, held it and blew a breath. The lotus made of sword spirit floated up and fell all the way to the sea. With the tracks of many lanterns, she went to the distance of the sea.


    Liu Mengli looked at it and lowered his eyelids, but he didn''t say anything. Murong Ziying only glanced and continued to watch the lantern.


    There is wine tonight. The streets are decorated with mats. Jimo is famous for peanuts, prawns and mashed wine. Originally, the best goods every year were left to the fox fairy for offering. This year, the fox fairy was beaten away and can naturally be taken out to entertain guests. Yuntianhe and his four people are the benefactors of Jimo. They don''t need money for drinking. The savage is pulled to drink two bowls at each table. He likes this activity. He is very popular everywhere except Taiping village. It is said that fermented glutinous rice is not intoxicating, but if you drink too much, you will be dazzled.


    Yuntianhe was confused and drunk. He ran to the coast to recite poetry. He said that "all saints and sages are lonely in ancient times, and only drinkers keep their names". He also made up two sentences casually. He said that "the flowers shine on the fishing building, and the moonlight depends on the wine boat". In short, he is an out and out drunkard.


    Han Lingsha followed him and the savage paced towards the sea.


    Cultivate the divine sword and let me go in the six realms. Jinshi civil engineering collided horizontally, and the sea mountains and taixiao came and went. The world is very big. Many dangerous obstacles are a natural moat for ordinary people. For him, he can be drunk everywhere. The water is not smothered, the fire is not burned, the knife is not hurt, and the frost is not cold. He carries the five mountains across the world, such as walking in the court, swimming with birds, swimming with fish and swimming with ducks. It''s just casual. Yuntian River wandered in the sea tide, singing and dancing. The people on the shore came fiercely. They saw the man in white puffing three kilograms of sword Qi. The singing made the floating clouds stop it. The red gold sword pill in the man''s palm was shining like the scorching sun falling into the sea. For a time, the East China Sea became clear and glittering, and the world under the sea was also clearly visible.


    The old people in Jimo said, "if it''s bright, it will be amazing."


    In the vast east China Sea, countless goblins and ghosts are attracted by this light. The huge ships of the former dynasty rising at the bottom of the sea, the water ghosts transformed by the souls of our ancestors after their deaths drive forward with gongs and drums. The sea god and empress snail worshipped by fishermen, the back of mirage dragon floating in the sky, with many fog, such as the sharp dorsal fins of mountains, jumping with thunder light. The moon in the sky becomes brighter and brighter, the stars are flashing, and the gods in the divine world are paying attention to the drunken dance of the Sword Fairy in the East China Sea.


    People on the beach kneel down and worship devoutly. Without the fox fairy, they will still kneel down to the Sword Fairy.


    Han Lingsha frowned at the people around her and looked at the yuntianhe River on the sea. She couldn''t help but have a headache and said, "you can''t let this fool drink again in the future!"


    Murong Ziying exclaimed slightly, "it is said that Gongsun danced in all directions. Now the sword dance of Taoist Yun is more famous in the six circles."


    Liu Mengli smiled. "Young master Yun should be a man from heaven. He should make a lasting contribution. Later people will remember his contribution."


    Immortals dance swords endlessly. On the sea, the goddess set up hundreds of jade, clams, glass and basalt. It''s like hundreds of reefs rising on the sea. These treasures of different shapes are covered with moonlight and engrave the shadow of immortals dancing swords. Later, this place became a thousand sword island. People who practice martial arts and Taoism all over the world came to admire it and took a boat to visit the jade and understand it carefully, You can often understand many great swordsmanship. It is also said that you can understand the legendary Chunyang Kendo here. Once you become an immortal, you can fly to the divine world.


    Yuntianhe danced his sword while he was drunk. When his wine strength subsided, he naturally rested. He swayed and fell back. The snail girls carefully took the mackerel gauze quilt, caught the Sword Fairy, placed it on the hawksbill cloud bed, took a whale bone boat, and floated to the beach.


    Han Lingsha sighed and went to pick up the savage. The moonlight in the sky darkened. The mirage dragon in the distance went away, the sea fog disappeared, and the battle ship, snail queen and Water Ghost community on the sea disappeared. Everything is like a dream for yuntianhe. He just dances his sword as usual, leaving hundreds of fast Sword Fairy jade on the sea. It''s as boring for him as the drunken remnant poem. This is the time when yunjianxian becomes famous. The world likes to see miracles. Since he is a sword fairy, people think he should look like a fairy. They would rather believe that the shadow of the sword left on the screen wall hides the secret of becoming an immortal than believe in the secret script of free hands in the street. Only from these seemingly understandable images can they find evidence that they are unique Kendo strange materials.


    The Jianghu guests who spent 1000 silver on books rushed into the sea and lingered in ecstasy the next morning. In the next 30 years, Jimo will become a treasure land for the Wulin. They fought to occupy the Sword Fairy''s wall and hatched many stories of conspiracy, sword, blood and poison. When they attacked the villagers, Jimo came out more than ten young people, Waving harpoons and wooden swords, they beat the pretentious Jianghu guests to pieces.


    The next morning, yuntianhe woke up and sat up. The sound of the sea tide outside the inn was very refreshing. When he went out, his companions all ate tea in the lobby and set a table with good food. The shopkeeper was there to accompany him. There were no other guests. Han Lingsha asked him to take his seat. Seeing that he was heartless, she asked him, "do you know how much trouble you have caused?"


    "Ah? I''m in trouble? "


    Han Lingsha said viciously, "yes, just because of you, we can''t stay in Jimo!"


    As soon as yuntianhe shrunk his neck, "let''s run quickly."


    Liu Mengli covered his lips and smiled. Murong Ziying also wanted to stop talking. Xia Shusheng also smiled without saying anything, but xiaolianbao pointed to yuntianhe and shouted, "I like it."


    Yuntianhe quickly filled his stomach, stood up, patted his ass and said, "I''m full! I''m full! You can run! "


    Han Lingsha wanted to check out, but the shopkeeper refused to accept it, so the female snitch took out a secret script of the divine sword sect as food money.


    When the party went out, Jimo people outside the inn knelt down one after another. Yuntianhe was startled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He asked Han Lingsha foolishly, "did I get drunk and beat someone last night?"


    Han Lingsha sighed and grabbed his ear. "Don''t drink in the future, do you know?"


    Liu Mengli gently plucked the string and said in a loud voice, "fellow villagers, please stand up. We are not gods and we are not emperors. Don''t kneel down to us."


    The sound of the piano was solemn, and the people obediently got up. This group of people looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Liu Mengli continued to explain, "we are practitioners. After all, we are just passers-by. We won''t stay for the disaster like fox immortals. You can rest assured. After today, we will leave. Please live a good life in the future. "


    "Benefactor, we don''t want you!"


    The villagers in Jimo are full of complaints.


    Han Ling Shalang said, "you don''t have to miss us. We have left heritage and practiced well. As long as you become stronger, you will become relaxed whether you go fishing at sea, hunt in the mountains, or farm and weave cloth. As long as you are united, you won''t be bullied by spirits like fox immortals or emperor officials."


    These words inspired the villagers, and their expression became much lighter.


    Yuntianhe and his party are about to leave. Those children who have learned swordsmanship and internal skills run over and reluctantly hold drinks, dried fruits and fish. They said that in the future, they should protect the villagers, protect more people from being bullied, and be great heroes and heroes like yuntianhe. Now these children are still young, but in the future it will be their world.


    Thanks again and again, but they couldn''t beat it. The people of Shenjian gate still accepted the gifts from the villagers. Yuntianhe shouted, turned into a sword rainbow, rolled his companions into the sky and disappeared into the sky like a star.


    The six of them fell in the valley of the Han family. Seeing Murong Ziying and Xia Yuanchen, the skinny child of the Han family shouted again: "sister Lingsha is back! This time I turned back two handsome men! "


    "Stop, smelly boy!"


    These children practice martial arts very hard. Their strength is not what it used to be. They run very fast. They can run from the entrance of the village to the ancestral temple. Unfortunately, they are not as good as the female devil Han Lingsha. They are easy to catch their ears again.


    Xia''s father and daughter lived in Hanjia village. Xia Shusheng is a mountain god and has a long life. He has many skills that can be taught to the villagers. He heard that Han Lingsha has the legendary Earth Spirit beads in his hand, so he borrowed them to cultivate the earth and land with the power of the spirit beads, rush to the mountain to find the pulse, and opened up thousands of acres of good land with excellent soil quality in Hanjia Valley, which can be planted with a little fertilization. According to him, the five spirit beads between heaven and earth have the ability to turn decay into magic. It is said that they are transformed by the aura in Pangu''s body. The deep flow is ancient. They wander in the Jianghu all year round. They are strange things born under heaven''s command.


    Xia Shusheng brought the magic inheritance to the divine sword sect. Now he is more like a sect of cultivating immortals.


    Because there are few people in Hanjia village, they are not enough to cultivate many fields. The elders of the family have ordered the young people to go out and find a good son who has been exiled and take him back to the village to recuperate. Although it is a peaceful time, there are still homeless refugees. It is also a good deed to give them a place to live.


    Having obtained the cold map of Guangji, the four people of yuntianhe set foot on the road of looking for the three cold weapons again.


    According to elder Qingyang, the second Kun scale is in the area of Chaohu Lake, which is not far from Shouyang. Liu Mengli just left home for several months and misses his parents. This time, he went to Liu''s house in Shouyang first, and then went to Chaohu to find Kun scales when he had enough rest.


    When I met Liu Shifeng again, the old county magistrate was red and just worried. It seemed that he had been eating and drinking well and was healthy recently, but he was a little upset.


    When he saw yuntianhe, he was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes blossomed, "good nephew! Finally, I came back. I heard that a sword fairy appeared in Chenzhou. It was like if it was you. It was you. " He patted yuntianhe''s hand, "how are you getting along with Li Er?"


    The savage nodded, "Mengli is kind to me."


    Liu Shifeng only thought that their young people were in love and were pleased, "OK, that''s good." He went to hold the girl''s hand again, "good Li''er, my little heart, you finally came back. On the day you left, the peach blossoms in the backyard thanked. This morning, Lu Zhu said excitedly that the peach blossoms were blooming again. I knew you were coming back. The flowers are spiritual. I''ve come to stay for a few more days this time. You see, it''s best to handle your marriage with nephew Yun Xian. "


    Ruan Ci, the old lady, was alert and persuaded Liu Shifeng to come back. She had seen Han Lingsha and yuntianhe following suit. Although they had not flirted, the daughter''s eyes had never left the man for a moment. Even savages always looked back at her and knew that they had agreed to live a lifetime without saying more.


    "Sir, let''s go back and talk about anything. The children are on their way hard. Come in and sit down. Tianhe, I''ve asked someone to prepare your favorite snacks. It''s still early for lunch. You can have some snacks first and talk to uncle Liu. "


    When they entered the house, they took their seats. Liu Shifeng exchanged greetings and talked about a recent worry.


    It turned out that fishermen living in Chaohu Lake recently came to help one after another, saying that there were many eddies on the lake for some reason, which overturned the fishermen''s boats, and many people failed to survive. The remaining residents did not dare to go fishing again, but it was difficult. Therefore, they postponed all taxes in central county and asked them to send officials to investigate the abnormal situation of Chaohu Lake.


    "Chaohu Lake has always been calm. I''m afraid it''s haunted by monsters." Liu Shifeng hesitated, "my good nephew, you have great skills. Can you go to Chaohu to inquire?"


    Yuntianhe scratched his head. "We''re just going to Chaohu Lake."


    Everyone was so happy that Liu Shifeng revisited the old story and wanted to make arrangements for the marriage. Liu Mengli and the old lady took gossip and tore the topic away. Finally, they came to the dinner point. After dinner, they scattered and had a rest.


    Han Lingsha calls out the savage. They walk freely in the streets of Shouyang. The female snitch suddenly asks him, "do you like Liu Mengli?"


    Yuntianhe nodded, "I like it." His cheerful appearance is harmless to humans and animals.


    Han Ling shaquan''s hair is hard, "how do you like Dharma? Do you like Lord Liu, or... Or do you like me? "


    The savage was a little confused. "Do you still have many kinds of likes?"


    "Of course! Some people like cats and dogs, friends who have only met a few times, parents and brothers, close friends, and... Boys like girls. "


    Yuntianhe suddenly realized, "Oh, that''s the third kind of love. I''m a boy. You and Mengli are girls. I like you. That''s right! "


    Han Lingsha was half dead. "Are you really confused or pretend to be confused?"


    The savage didn''t know himself. We made her angry and couldn''t speak.


    The female snitch gently pulled his nose, "you heard what Lord Liu said just now, but he is very anxious to let you be an uncle."


    Yuntianhe nodded, "well, uncle Liu and people in Hanjia village want me to be an uncle."


    Han Lingsha blushed, "don''t interrupt, listen to me." She smoothed the folds on her collar for yuntianhe and whispered, "if I''m right, Mengli likes you. If adult Liu wants to marry her to you, she won''t refuse. I don''t object to this marriage, but if she and I want to marry you, many things will be very difficult. When we become close and have rules, we can no longer talk and chat happily every day. We should have been practitioners. We don''t have to be attached to the mundane chores. I think it would be great if we stayed together for a lifetime. "


    Yuntianhe nodded and said, "I don''t like rules."


    "Well, someone wants you to be an uncle in the future. Do you know what to say?"


    As soon as he waved his hand, "I said no."


    "Don''t say that, fool. You have to say that a good man is ambitious and doesn''t have the idea of starting a family for a while and a half."


    "Trouble."


    "That''s it. When you become famous and become a big man, no one will ask you again."


    They rested in Liufu all night and went to Chaohu Lake the next morning. There were dozens of fishermen''s boats parked by the lake. Yuntianhe pressed the sword light. He heard someone calling in the long grass and followed the sound. However, a fisherman was rescuing a comatose person on the ground, but he didn''t know any medical methods, but was just pushing and shoving gently.


    Liu Mengli tried to cure the comatose man. Listening to him, this man was rowing to bailingzhou in the lake, but he was not very involved by the vortex. He encountered many monsters with terrible looks in the water. After a struggle, he fainted and even appeared on the shore.


    Han Lingsha thought, "it is said that there was a small country near Chaohu Lake. Because it angered the gods, the whole country was sunk at the bottom of the lake. It seems to be something in the Yin and Shang Dynasties. Eh, do you remember those locust demons in nvluoyan? Where did they say they were going to take refuge? "


    Yuntianhe recalled, "it seems to be called home, nest and country?"


    "That''s it! Juchao is a small country near Chaohu Lake. This kind of historic site is old and sank in deep water. It is very easy to become the place where ghosts occupy. I think Juchao is already a paradise for monsters. When we go this time, we can also visit those locust demons. I don''t know how they are doing. "


    They all set out. The sword rainbow flew over the lake, looked for a vortex and drilled into the water. All the way down, there was a light at the bottom of the strange black lake. Many buildings could be seen in the distance. The shape was very ancient, and there were more strange shuttles. It was an underwater demon country. Yuntianhe presses the sword light on a water platform, and the four people''s body shape becomes apparent. Liu Mengli gently plucks the string and uses a water avoidance mantra, so that everyone can still breathe freely underwater. Murong Ziying was very reluctant to step here. Disciple Qionghua always hated demons. Liu Mengli gently advised him, "people and demons can live in peace. Why do you have to face each other with swords? People have a sense of equality, and Demons also have a sense of equality. They would rather think about good than evil. Now that we''re here, let''s see what we can do. "¡° Demons are demons. They only harm people. I have subdued demons and eliminated demons for many years. How can I know their nature? The fishermen here are also suffering from it. If we destroy them all, we can return peace. " Han Lingsha advised, "you also swore in nvluoyan that you would no longer ask right and wrong and kill monsters. Do you still remember these words?" Disciple Qionghua looked at her, and the female snitch tilted her head slightly to him, which seemed to be accommodating and examining. Her eyes were very mysterious. Murong Ziying wanted to say something, but she just nodded after all. In the nest country, demons live a very comfortable life. Because they have saved the Huai demon family, everyone is very friendly. Except Murong Ziying, he doesn''t like all demons, and all demons don''t like him. Yuntianhe and his party were treated with courtesy. The elders of Juchao country presented Kun scales to them after hearing their intention. However, they could not stay here for a long time because of Murong Ziying. Liu Mengli asked about the vortex on Chaohu Lake, and the elder replied that it was similar to the tide, because a huge Island flew over Chaohu Lake, which led to the earth atmosphere riot and gave birth to the vortex. When the island flew over, it would be calm. Things finished smoothly. Yuntianhe had a whim, but he planned to see the huge Island flying over Chaohu Lake. He said with a silly smile, "I think if it is possible, add a push, maybe it can fly over earlier, so that Chaohu can calm down earlier." None of his companions doubted his ability. Instead, the monsters of Juchao country bet that he couldn''t do it. They also said that if he could really push away the island in the sky, everyone would recognize yuntianhe as an elder and have the right to command the demon family of Juchao country. Yuntianhe and his companions soared up and saw hundreds of immortal buildings suspended in the sky. Han Lingsha said that this is the Fengshen mausoleum. The ancestors of the Han family once went to look for treasure. Now that they have come, it''s all right to go in and have a look¡° The Fengshen mausoleum floats in the air. My great grandfather didn''t know how to come here. When he returned, the whole person became silent and confused. Only a few words mentioned this place and the treasure. I think I can comfort my great grandfather by bringing the baby this time. " Murong Ziying suspected that there were gods stationed here. I''m afraid the consequences would be bad if she broke in rashly. Yuntianhe was obedient and entered the Fengshen mausoleum according to his words. As soon as he left, the people had to follow him. Following the stolen cave left by the ancestors of the Han family, there were also heavenly soldiers and auspicious animals patrolling along the way. Yuntianhe was so powerful that when he saw that they were holding on, he gave them a sword to seal their meridians so that they could not move and would not hurt people''s lives. Walking all the way to the depths of the sacred mausoleum, Han Lingsha took down a bow dedicated to shooting the sun on a high platform. Suddenly, a blue and purple thunder was chopped down in the void. If it was not for the timely support of yuntianhe, the female snitch would suffer. He who guards the bow of God appears. He has a bird''s head, wings on his back, a crown on his top and two dragons on his feet, but he is the general of God. Ju Mang, a descendant of the Shao family, said that Zhong, the emperor of Zuo mude, died as the God of wooden officials¡° Sinner, do not put down Hou Yi''s sun shooting bow! " Yuntianhe noticed that the God was killing. He attacked Han Lingsha before. He was furious and shouted, "you bad man!" The sword pill in the palm jumped quickly. In an instant, the sword Qi was like rain, filling the four directions, like the surging tide. As soon as it was sent to the God General Jumang, it was saved.

 Chapter 1120

    When the white Sword Fairy shot, the sword light was like rain, and the sword Qi of the soup around roared like ten thousand bees. An ordinary sword light could wear gold cave stones. When ordinary people saw this battle, they would stand here and look around at the bright red rainbow. When they boarded, they would be scared to death.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the God gathered his body into one place, protected the upper and lower parts with his back wings, and the two dragons danced under his feet, turning two gold hoops outside the body. Even if 10000 swords were added, the two dragon hoops howled and broke, and the boundless sword Qi hit his wings tightly, and soon stripped them into a bald chicken.


    Jumang''s wings burst, splashed golden blood, and had dense jade bones, which roared when hit by the sword. The God general suddenly flapped his wings and forced away the endless sword light around him. He immediately pinched the formula, chanted the curse, and used his magic power to refine the God body into a cloud. Ten thousand swords passed through the body without losing a penny.


    The sentence mang said angrily, "sinner! I have not cured you of theft, but I dare to fight against my God. I must forgive you today! "


    When the green fog rises and shrinks, and the great mantra is heard in the void, there is an ancient divine wood projecting across time and space. Fourteen spiritual roots of heaven and earth, such as the building wood of the sky, the Fusang in the bath, the long-lived Ailanthus, and the flat peach in the yaochi pool, gather together. The wood Qi is vigorous and can most attract the growth of all things. This place is like a place that has fallen into the wilderness for thousands of years. For a moment, there is a divine wood holding the sky and breaking the ground, He summoned countless elves to appear, such as flower immortals, red crows, Tianlu, rattan essence and so on. They jumped out of the cluster, but they were continuous, and there were hundreds of thousands in the twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Mengli felt attentively and then said, "we are trapped in a strange array. These sacred tree projections will constantly summon spirits, and the spirit of heaven and earth will be driven by the spirit of sacred wood and riot. If the vitality in the array is taken away, it will form a death, shaking the vitality in our body. If we can''t destroy the array eyes in time, one will disappear and the other will grow, I''m sure I''ll die here. "


    Han Lingsha regretted her recklessness, so she asked loudly, "Hello! That immortal, we know we''re wrong. If we have something to say, we can stop fighting if we don''t fight, okay? "


    The God said in a cold voice, "all things! When did you speak! You are such a sinner. You have a short life and poor fortune. You should have died and dare to touch your descendants to shoot the sun bow. It is an unforgivable crime. After death, you should enter the ghost world and be punished for thousands of years! "


    Yun Tianhe immediately became angry, "you bird man! Don''t be so cruel to her! With me here, who dares to be against her! " As soon as he patted his head, the yuan God jumped out of the fontanel and coincided with the sword pill. Its meaning was like the sun falling to the ground. It was magnificent and powerful. It was so big that it pressed the ancient divine wood to call the spirit fairy array. The more than ten divine trees projected like candles in the wind, chaotic waves and moon shadows, fluttering and shaking.


    Dari sword crossed the four poles and instantly pressed thousands of monsters to the ground. Under the light of the sword, it suddenly disappeared.


    When the sky was full of green fog and the drum was rising endlessly, the God General Jumang said in a frightened voice: "what a strong sword technique. Anyone who comes can report his name!"


    The sword pill was shocked, but it didn''t speak. It only sent out a white rainbow fog and blew a breeze towards the sentence mang.


    When two clouds of fog in the sky, one blue and one white, there were tens of millions of sparks when they touched each other, and the ground was blasted with thunder!


    The God only said that he turned himself into a cloud. It was clear and empty, gathering and dispersing freely, and there was no one to hurt in the world. Unexpectedly, yuntianhe had already refined its sword, and its sword Qi was more delicate than the haze and fog in the mountains. The intersection of the two led to a sky fire riot, and thunder slurry flowed all over the ground for a moment.


    At this critical moment, Liu Mengli took advantage of the situation and waved the string three times in a hurry, which led the thunder light all over the ground to the divine wood, resulting in the ineffective turnover of the array. For a time, the Qi machine of heaven and earth disturbed by the immortal array was somewhat gentle, and the wise goddess also took the opportunity to spy on the context of the array and came up with a solution after a little thinking.


    Liu Mengli explained to his companion, "if you want to break this array, you must hit eight array eyes at the same time, otherwise the array eyes echo. Even if you break one with brute force, you can regenerate one according to the trend, and it will hide deeper in the array."


    Murong Ziying arched her hand and said, "I have a little skill in sword light differentiation, and it''s nothing to change the sabre into eight."


    "Thank you for your help, Taoist priest. So I''ll show you where the array eye is. Later, when the two of them fight and cause array chaos, Taoist priest Lao will do it. "


    Han Lingsha secretly hated that her skill was still shallow. When she couldn''t help her, she tied her heart to her lover and watched the immortal fight for a moment.


    God General Jumang has fallen into the downwind. The pure Yang Sword Qi made by his opponent is extremely strong. Its quality is huge, its potential is strong, and its meaning is constant. All kinds of people in the world kill it. I''m afraid no one in the six circles can resist such sword Qi, and the sun is magnificent. It can control all the Qi machines in the world, turn the universal spirit machines into swords, flow continuously, and the Tao runs through all the time. It is the eternal sea stone, It''s hard to bear such fierce and long erosion. Where the sword Qi passes, the gods and Demons turn into dust and smoke.


    Yuntianhe won the divine sword and never competed with others. He was not a brave man, so he never trained to kill the enemy sword. At this time, he met his opponent. For a moment, he looked high and was aroused to be a bit fierce. Countless sword theories flowed in his chest, and thousands of killing techniques gushed out in an instant. The more stubborn the divine general Jumang is, the more he will fall in the wind. Because yuntianhe has grasped his talent and personality in the fight, the sword Qi surges, killing the divine hand and feet. Despite the magic of hundreds of magic skills, they can''t resist the attack of the Sword Fairy. The stalemate lasted only a moment. Instead of stabilizing the situation, Jumang gradually retreated, and a green fog was worn away like a hairspring.


    The two are in a stalemate. Yuntianhe still has leisure to split a sword against the divine wood immortal array. The array is immediately damaged. Liu Mengli sees the right time, communicates his heart and points out the direction. The flying sword of Murong Ziying imperial envoy changes the sword light into eight, and shoots it into the array. The eight wind spirit wood species at the eye of the array are nailed to death. The immortal array shakes, and the divine wood projection is lax immediately.


    Seeing the situation, Jumang angrily scolded, "how brave! Dare to destroy my immortal array! "


    Seeing that the array was about to collapse, the divine general applied a body hiding method in a hurry to scatter the Qi machine into the divine wood immortal array. In a moment, the divine wood projection exploded, the tree species flew, and the spirit of the divine wood grew into spring rain, giving birth to tree species. The embracing trees rose from the ground, and the rattan grass flowers and fruits burst out. Once the trees, flowers and plants all over the ground grow, they immediately turn into human shapes. Jumang Yuanshen holds up the tiger amulet and enlightens the Taoist soldiers, making them wear wooden armor, hold weapons, cross armor and horses, and March in array. There are bow and crossbow, sword shield, spear and other arms, which are well arranged and powerful.


    Jumang is worthy of being a great God in ancient times. At this time, its usage is very magical. It turns silence into movement, so that the array door can change smoothly and no longer freeze. Therefore, it can advance and retreat freely. Murong Ziying''s sword split the array eye, but it is not applicable at this time.


    These Mujing Taoist soldiers have strong armor and divine power to protect themselves. They can resist the rain of boundless sword for a moment, and their quality is cheap. Therefore, they can continue, but there are three hundred in ten breath. At the command of Ju Mang, hundreds of Mujing Taoist soldiers pressed against yuntianhe step by step, as if they were going to take their head.


    The red gold sword rainbow swept around and killed these Taoist soldiers in scattered places. However, yuntianhe could not find the hiding place of mangyuan God, but he felt that he was snooping around and never far away.


    When Han Lingsha saw this method, she felt that the vulva was the first in the shortcut and could hide the shape best. She knew that the God General Ju mang had hidden her body into a wind spirit fantasy world. This world was purely created by Qi and was born due to the circulation of the array. It was like a virtual flower and fruit. It was not here, not there, only in the middle stream. The God was here and hid on the other side. Therefore, there could be no hindrance and no Dharma could be added.


    If you can''t break the array, you can''t see the magic world. If the magic world is maintained, the array is very solid and you can''t find the array door easily. In this way, we should be invincible. In ancient times, Jumang used this array to subdue demons, which is the most impressive. He has fought hundreds of wars without any defeat. Now he complements each other by the location of Fengshen mausoleum.


    Ordinary people should be at a loss at this time, but the Taiyin sword master has another magic method to defeat the enemy. Just listen to her, a sword like Qingzhan glaze pops out of the box. Han Lingsha holds the sword in his hand and attracts yuntianhe''s divine intention. He immediately fits into a stab and escapes into Taixu. He looks for a gap with the sword light in the air. He is just splitting on the illusory world. The fantasy world is non-existent and non-existent. The potential is like a current and the wind is changeable. How can ordinary people figure it out? However, the spirit of the Taiyin was so subtle that it immediately went straight through the gap and wanted to sweep it into the pure Yin void with the sentence mang yuan God.


    This sword is ingenious. The Jumang yuan God is strong. Han Lingsha can''t shake it, but the Taiyin sword master can knead yang to Yin and refine it. Those in the illusory world are one part real and nine parts artificial. They are things of nine Yin and one Yang. They are like dreams and illusions. If there is no God to sit down, they will disappear. Now Han Lingsha''s sword moves the nine Yin, which will force Jumang Yuanshen to completely fall into nothingness and disappear into the world.


    Sentence mang didn''t know that there was such a wonderful sword skill in the world. At a loss, he had to take the initiative to escape from the fantasy world, and yuntianhe had been waiting for the rabbit, so he came with a sword when he saw the potential.


    It''s a magic sword. It''s shining and attracts the stars all over the world. It''s actually a great auspicious sword. It can make the sky and the people safe at the bottom. It''s as strong as the five mountains and rivers and the sun, the stars and the heroes of the sky. It''s as fast as a comet rainbow breaking through the sky and as heavy as falling down all over the world. It''s sensitive and can''t be hidden at the end of the world. At this time, the God general was embarrassed and cut off by the Taiyin sword master, so he had to shake his wings to meet him, take out the waist jueying blade and fight against the Chunyang divine sword.


    When the Jue Ying blade first touched the sword light, it immediately vibrated. It was as heavy as picking a mountain for thousands of miles. Sentence mang couldn''t stop. He lost his weapon in his palm. The sword light drove straight in and cut him.


    When the sentence mang was hit, the divine body burst, and a large transparent hole was torn from his chest and abdomen. His five internal organs were broken, and the yuan God was also severely damaged. He walked ten to nine.


    Liu Mengli instructed yuntianhe to break the array, so he finally defeated the great enemy, which wasted his hands and feet. He has never encountered such a troublesome opponent since he learned the sword. Sentence mang made thousands of mistakes, that is, he directly opposed yuntianhe. He didn''t want the savage to be so angry. He just shouldn''t kill Han Lingsha. The savage regarded his three companions more seriously than his own life.


    The savage felt refreshed after fighting a battle. He sensed the magic world and vaguely understood the secret of the change of pure Yang God. This time, he learned a lot. After he closed down for a few days, he will be able to make Kendo a higher level.


    Sentence mang fell to the ground and gasped, "you, steal artifact and hurt your God. It''s a terrible crime. You should be punished..."


    Han Lingsha saw that he was so badly injured that she couldn''t save ten lives if she put him on others. She didn''t care about the arrogance of the God''s words and apologized: "Hey, won''t you die? Are there any unfinished wishes? Actually, we didn''t want to hurt anyone. On a whim, I wanted to find the artifact that my great grandfather never forgot. I didn''t know you would do it if you didn''t agree. "


    Sentence mang coughed two mouthfuls of golden blood, "just a small injury... You are of the same family as the sinner in those years. You are short-lived. Do you know why? It is because your family steals tombs and disturbs the dead, and their Yin morality is damaged. Therefore, at the time of reincarnation, their innate longevity will be cut. "


    Han Lingsha doesn''t know how to respond when she learns the root cause of her family''s misfortune. Yuntianhe frowned, "why?"


    Sentence mang covered the wound between his waist and abdomen. At this time, his flesh and blood had been reborn, and the injury was obviously better, "why? Because this is the way of heaven. Life and death are orderly. If the living disturb the dead, they will be punished. After their death, they have no peace in the ghost world, so they have to pay their debts after the tomb robbers die. "


    Han Lingsha looked gloomy. "It turned out that we have been doing wrong."


    The savage still insisted, "why?!"


    Han Lingsha pulled his sleeve, "Tianhe, stop talking."


    Yun Tianhe shook his head, "I just want to ask why, why do dead people have to obey the rules? Why should the living obey the rules of the dead? Who is born to behave? Rules are bigger than people. They can determine our life and death and our destiny. Why? Shouldn''t it be people who set the rules? If the way of heaven is like this, I''d rather not have it. "


    Sentence mang smiled angrily, "mortal, you are brave. If you go against the sky, you will suffer disaster. The way of heaven is vast. It has been like this since ancient times. It is useless not for Yao or Jie. Even if you struggle any more. "


    Yun Tianhe was pale. "I, I don''t believe it. I''ll see if it''s really like you said one day."


    Sentence mang said in a deep voice, "mortals, the sin of today will be reported in the future. You should be damned if you steal artifact. However, you are a rare person in the world who has a profound Taoist practice for three generations. You are qualified to take charge of Hou Yi''s shooting sun bow. This thing is born according to heaven''s destiny. It must be done for you. It is not entrusted to non-human beings. Take the divine bow and go after you die, This object will return to the Fengshen mausoleum. "


    Yuntianhe shook his head, "I don''t want it."


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Is it a child''s play to be an artifact and choose the Lord! Since you have been ordered by heaven, you should obey. Don''t mistake yourself and go with the sinner. "


    Han Lingsha''s family was belittled many times by the divine general and didn''t get angry, but she couldn''t see her sweetheart being ridiculed at all. She immediately threw Hou Yi''s sun shooting bow back to the altar and abandoned these gods like my shoes. "No one wants this broken thing. I think you''re also a bully. You say that heaven has life and retribution in the future. It''s not because our Tianhe fist is bigger than you and don''t dare to trouble him, Just wait until he dies? "


    Sentence mang sneered and said nothing. He just ran away and left. He should go home to cultivate himself. When he was leaving, yuntianhe and they didn''t stop him. They all thought it was poor that the bird man lost the battle.


    Although the group won, they were in a bad mood. Everyone had some consideration in their hearts. After leaving the Fengshen mausoleum, yuntianhe embroidered the sword Qi as a streamer to wrap the hundreds of floating islands. Then he inspired the divine power and pushed it away from Chaohu Lake slowly. Many eddies on the lake gradually narrowed until they were completely calm.


    They went back to the nest country at the bottom of the lake. The demons were excited and said they wanted to admit defeat and let yuntianhe be an elder, whether he wanted to or not. In this way, yuntianhe, a human being, became the leader of the demon family, and he had nothing to teach. He just stayed in the nest for seven days. First, he closed the door and learned the experience. Second, he created a body training formula according to the cultivation methods of these demons and taught it.


    This "body refining technique" is a kind of Kungfu that can be practiced by anyone who has learned it. It can consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, sense the heaven and Earth Spirit, strengthen the spirit and keep it consistent without hurting thousands of kinds. It is a very medium, just and peaceful method. Although it is not as profound and broad as the internal Qi handling method that the master of divine sword has been learning for many years, it is also a very universal skill for different kinds of demons in the world, In the future, if it can be transformed into human form, it can be transferred to the internal Qi transportation method.


    When yuntianhe closed the door, he recalled the Jumang fantasy world carefully. At that time, his mind was led by Han Lingsha''s Taiyin sword idea. Before he had any real understanding in his heart, he was brought into the fantasy world by the Taiyin sword idea. The Yin and Yang of this heavy magic spirit realm are confused, like true or false, sometimes absent. If the gods do not exist, this realm will be lost. If the gods sit down, this realm will exist. The potential of yin and Yang is controlled by the gods, and the virtual reality follows their heart, and the birth and death are satisfactory.


    Therefore, it is said that heaven and earth complement each other to become gods. Gods complement each other to form Yin and Yang.


    If you can use the gods to reverse Yin and Yang, or reproduce heaven and earth, what a way.


    Yun Tianhe refined the sword of pure Yang. He has a deep mind and is difficult to understand the essence of the Taiyin. However, he has a unique talent. Although he can''t understand the cardinal mechanism of the evolution of yin and Yang for a while, he also found another way to create the method of Shaoyin.


    Those who cover the sun attach Yang with Yang, to the greatest extent, and those who have less Yin attach Yang with Yin, to the greatest extent, to the empty. Yuntianhe uses the sword of the sun to deduce the sword of Shaoyin. Remove the spirit from the object and leave its skeleton and name. The combination of the two is mysterious.


    It is said that all things in the world live and die with the flowing water. The ant lives overnight. The ailanthus is eighteen thousand years old. Although the immortal God lives, his life is not eternal, and nothing in the universe can remain. However, it''s strange that people can shine on history, leave a name for future generations and sing for thousands of years? The physical nature is real. It has been stripped by wind and rain day and night. Therefore, it is difficult to defeat the spring and Autumn period, and the sea has changed into a mulberry field; The name of a thing is false and created with the heart of the people. It lasts for a long time, so it lasts forever.


    Although the sword of the sun is strong and unparalleled, it will eventually disappear. Although the sword of Shaoyin is empty and weak, it can continue to exist.


    For example, yuntianhe split the sentence mang sword, which was so powerful that it pierced his strong and powerful divine body, and the sentence mang God could fit his body in a moment. If he was stabbed by the Shaoyin sword at that time, it might be just skin damage and blood flow. However, the sword wound is very easy to repeat, like gangrene with bones. The merger of the sword of the sun and Shaoyin can seriously injure Jumang to death. At that time, he had to make a will.


    Since the understanding of Shaoyin sword theory, yuntianhe road has soared, among which there are countless advantages, but it is the most important one. Now yuntianhe has been able to teach pure Yang Sword. Because Shaoyin sword is the sword of God, the meaning of sun sword can be recorded in bamboo, wood and jade. Future generations will see its words as if they see sword fairy dancing sword. Those with a little talent can understand a lot. From now on, the inheritance of the divine sword gate will go to another level. At least one sun sword has a prosperous foundation. The name of the sun Shaoyin sword was cumbersome. Yuntianhe thought a little and named it the sun divine sword. If one day, he really understands the secret of the transformation of Taiyin, he can call himself "God sword master". Seven days later, the savage broke through the pass. At that time, a sword pill was suspended in the deep water of Chaohu Lake. The light was bright. It turned from red gold to indigo, reflecting the blue color in the lake. Chaohu Lake was shining like a blue jade pearl under the sky. Later generations recorded that such a strange phenomenon lasted 981 years, so Chaohu Lake got a nickname of blue lake. Han Lingsha and others had been guests in Juchao country because they were companions of elder Yunda. Seeing the strangeness in the lake, they knew it was him who left the customs and hurried to meet. When the female snitch saw that the savage was full of spirit, she just frowned and said with concern, "Tianhe, have you encountered any trouble?"¡° Ah, I''m thinking about what the bird man said before. "¡° Don''t worry too much about ghosts and gods. "¡° But he said your life is very short. I don''t want you to die. "¡° Fool, people always want to die. Besides, that''s what will happen in the future. Now I follow you to learn the skill of cultivating immortals. I''ll work hard all my life. Maybe I can become an immortal? At that time, just like Xia Shusheng, we can live in the world for thousands of years. " Yuntianhe fantasized about the picture in Han Lingsha''s words and was a little happier. "That''s good, but there are still many rules I don''t like."¡° Don''t think too much. The more you think, the more unhappy you will be. " They talked eagerly and hung Liu Mengli and Murong Ziying aside. The little demons of Juchao country came one after another and surrounded the foot of yuntianhe River, one by one shouting "elder! Elder! " Many monsters are hairy and very human. The savage scratched his head and said he wanted to preach the law. The demons carried the four ancient bronze tripods and asked the Sword Fairy to engrave the body refining formula, leaving another sun sword Sutra and two Qi sword methods. Even if they fulfilled their responsibilities, the four of them said goodbye to the nest demons and returned to Shouyang. Now the three cold weapons have got the second one. I think I can save xuanxiao in a few days and get rid of the gratitude and resentment of that year. That night, the people still rested in Liu''s house. At dinner, Liu Mengli suddenly felt cold, and the bowl fell on the table. They were shocked. Liu Mengli had no blood on her face, frowned tightly and shook her body. However, for a moment, there was a lot of fine sweat on her forehead. She said that she was tired, so she went back to her room first to have a rest. Liu Shifeng invited several famous doctors in the city to see him. In the end, he didn''t find any disease. He just said it was a startling disease and needed to be well cultivated. At night, yuntianhe was worried and went to find Liu Mengli. He didn''t think it was wrong for a man to visit his daughter''s boudoir at night. Liu Mengli got up and opened the door to meet him. Yuntianhe saw that the moonlight was clear and frost fell on her pale and sick face. She didn''t look like a living person, but a wisp of fragrant soul in the world. The savage didn''t know why, and his heart was sad. "Mengli, don''t you die?" Liu Mengli looked at him with a strange look, "young master Yun, when am I going to die?"¡° But you look bad. "¡° I''m fine. I''m just suddenly very tired. Just have a night''s rest, which makes you worried. "¡° Am I running around with you and tired? " Yuntianhe was very guilty, "you used to be good, but you fell ill after meeting me. It''s my fault."¡° Young master Yun, don''t blame yourself. It''s natural for people to die and die. Besides, I''m fine. I know your personality. Although you are straightforward and generous, your mind is very detailed. You always care about us for fear that we will be hurt and unhappy. Just like this time, I was ill for no reason, but you were more worried than me. You are always like this. You are a great hero. You always want to make the world more happy and less painful. " Liu Mengli''s eyes sparkled. "In fact, Mengli is right. Sometimes he is too worried about others and will lose happiness. I wish you could be selfish. "¡° But I can''t. I can''t sleep tonight. " Liu Mengli suddenly smiled and said in a warm voice, "let me walk with you."

 Chapter 1121

    "Young master Yun, do you remember the stars I taught you to know?"


    "Yes, I remember three yuan and twenty-eight nights." yuntianhe pointed to the night sky and counted the stars. Liu Mengli looked at him.


    "Sure enough, one is not bad." Liu Mengli nodded with a smile, and his face was more bloody, which made yuntianhe sure that her body was getting better.


    "I think it''s interesting, so remember to pay more attention. In the past, when I was in the mountains, I had nothing to do at night and couldn''t sleep. I lay on the tree roof and looked at the stars in the sky and watched them slowly turn around the north star. It would be dawn in a while."


    "Do you like watching stars, too? Yes, you said that when you were studying. I also like watching these stars. Although I have always lived in Liufu, whenever I look up at the sky, I always feel that the world is still big and beautiful. I feel free to see stars. Now I have gone to many places with you, experienced so many things and seen so many things People, let me go back to Liufu to live alone, but I don''t want to. "


    Yuntianhe is quiet. I don''t know what to say.


    Liu Mengli has always looked dignified and steady. Tonight, he looked sick and looked more lively than usual. "The voices of people in the world are different. When I first heard it, I only thought it was novel, but when I heard it more, I also felt it was not bad. I felt sad for others. I was superior and saw people''s mind better than himself. The immortal Bodhisattvas in the temple were also ordinary, so I felt boring and would rather not listen to it. I didn''t listen to it a few days ago, so I felt much better. At that time, I was happy Just think, it''s not necessarily a good thing for people to be different. It''s obsession to insist on equality. Like childe Yun, although you are free and easy, you will also love people. We have no difference in this matter. "


    Yuntianhe looked at her talking to herself. There was an expression in her eyes that he had never seen before. When she smiled, she was more beautiful than thousands of peach flowers in the backyard. He was stunned. Young Mu AI is ordinary. Liu Mengli is a beautiful woman hard to find in ancient and modern times. She has beautiful appearance and jade bones. She is also very kind and can easily be liked. Yuntianhe is no exception. He always blushes unconsciously. He smells the faint cold aroma on her body, or the warm wind blowing out when she speaks on his cheek. For a time, he always beats with heart. At this time, he can''t even hear what she is saying.


    "Alas, young master Yun, the world is so vast. I didn''t know until I left Liu''s house. Birds flying in the sky won''t be caged. If they get into the cage, it will be the day they die."


    "Mengli, I don''t quite understand what you said."


    "I''m talking about fate. Lingsha has her destiny, and I have mine. Childe Yun, I remember some things, some very important things, but I''d rather not remember them. I''d rather be with you every day and accompany you to sing poems along the Chenzhou river. It''s the most comfortable time in my life. If I don''t know all this, I can go with you All over the world, go to the world outside the western regions. I can still look into your eyes and see you standing under the long willow on the Bank of Chenzhou. "Liu Mengli smiled, but tears have been flowing. She was sick, and now she is as delicate as withering flowers in the wind.


    Yuntianhe didn''t know how to comfort her. He knew she must be very cold now. He wanted to hold the woman in front of him in his arms, but he didn''t dare to be abrupt. He bowed his head and muttered, "don''t be sad. I''ll always be with you and won''t go anywhere."


    Liu Mengli stepped forward two steps and approached him, "young master Yun, can you?" she held Yun Tianhe''s arm and leaned on his shoulder.


    Yuntianhe''s cheeks were red and hot. He felt that his shoulder looked like a peach blossom or a cold white silk. Liu Mengli had no weight and seemed to be blown up by the wind, but yuntianhe didn''t dare to move at all. It was like he was cursed and affected by some magic, and his body was stiff.


    "Young master Yun, do you like Mengli?"


    "Like, like."


    "Really?"


    "Like, still divide true, and false?"


    "Young master Yun, do you understand what I mean by like?"


    "Ah, you ask me that too. I... really don''t understand. Every time I see you, it''s like, I''m very nervous and I can''t breathe."


    "Really? I''m sorry."


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I just think you... Look good and treat me well, so I... alas, I don''t understand. Lingsha also says I''m stupid. When he asks me what kind of love I like, I don''t understand."


    Liu Mengli sighed sadly, "If only I had met you first, young master Yun, I just regret it. I always thought that life was still long and we had been together for a long time, so I kept thinking about and looking at you silently... In fact, I have a lot to say to you... You are really a very special person. No one has made me so happy since I was a child, and I think more I''ll always be with you... But human fate is really doomed. When God wants to take it away, I don''t wait a minute. I want to understand a lot of things and I''ve learned a lot of skills, but there''s one thing I can''t let go. "


    "What''s up?"


    "I can''t let go of your business and everything I do with you." Liu Mengli hugged yuntianhe and wept.


    Yuntianhe seemed to have 10000 firecrackers exploding in his heart. He was worried to death. He was sad to death. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to say. He just slapped Liu Mengli on the back, "don''t cry, don''t cry, what''s the matter with you."


    "If one day we can''t meet again, young master Yun, will you always remember me?"


    "There won''t be that day," said yuntianhe.


    "Young master Yun, you are a great hero who wants to save people all over the world. You are destined not to stay in one place. I thank you very much for coming to see me tonight. If you didn''t come to me, I and I also want to see you again."


    "Mengli, are you leaving? Where are you going? I''ll accompany you."


    "No, you stay. I''m relieved to be with Lingsha." Liu Mengli''s already calm face, and seeing his cherished eyes, she couldn''t help crying again. She put an emerald into yuntianhe''s hand and held his palm, "I... as for my words, young master Yun, I''d better forget Mengli earlier."


    She pulled away. Like the mist in the mountains slowly disappeared. She stepped into the night sky, and her figure sank in the darkness near ginseng.


    Yuntianhe stood motionless until dawn.


    When Han Lingsha saw him, all the peach blossoms in the backyard fell, and the savage stood in the falling English everywhere, with red snow on his shoulders.


    Han Lingsha came to visit Liu Mengli with a food box. She looked at the way yuntianhe didn''t belong to her. She couldn''t detect Liu Mengli''s Qi machine when she focused on induction. She hurriedly asked, "where''s Mengli?"


    Yun Tianhe said, "she''s gone."


    "Gone? She''s sick and needs rest. How did she go? Who did she go with?"


    "She left alone."


    "Why are you here? Why don''t you stop her?"


    "I couldn''t sleep last night. I came to see her. She said a lot of strange words and shed tears, and then she flew away."


    "Fool, fool! Why don''t you go after her?"


    "I don''t know. I want to chase her, but she told me to forget her."


    Han Lingsha felt distressed when she saw him in a trance. "Tianhe, you like her, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I tried to forget her just now. I can''t forget it."


    "There is no such a fool as you in the world. What she says is what. Can''t you make up your own mind? Since you can''t give up, go and get her back. Why can''t you think of such a simple thing?"


    Yuntianhe nodded, "OK."


    Liu Mengli''s trip was far away. Yuntianhe looked all the time. It was clear that she had gone to Kunlun and disappeared near Qionghua sect.


    Liu Shifeng and his wife were sad. Han Lingsha said to be a guest in Kunlun, but did not mention Liu Mengli''s departure. They explained the truth to Murong Ziying that the Qionghua disciple regarded them as good friends and was duty bound to go.


    After the three followed Liu Mengli''s trail, they went all the way to the rolling cloud platform of Qionghua sect. It was empty and only the wind rolled clouds.


    Han Lingsha asked, "Tianhe, did you see that she came here? Is there a secret way?"


    "Mengli, she went to a star and didn''t stay in this world."


    "On the stars? How do we get there and fly there?"


    "No, I tried. If I fly too high, I will encounter a strong wind. The wind is very strong, and the sky is very thick. Once I flew for a month, but I still didn''t fly to the end."


    "Even you can''t fly over. How did Mengli pass?"


    Yuntianhe explained while gesturing, "the stars are far away from us, sometimes very close. A few stars are very close, but most of them are far away. The star Mengli goes to is getting closer and closer."


    "Stars... You mean the demon world?" Han Lingsha suddenly realized, "are the stars in the sky a world?"


    "I haven''t been in, I don''t know."


    Murong Ziying sighed, "it turns out that there are many worlds besides where we are. However, is the demon world you call the demon world in our records? How did Miss Liu enter the demon world?"


    Han Lingsha secretly screamed bad, but in a hurry, she forgot Qionghua''s gratitude and resentment with the demon world, and quickly said the guess for a moment.


    Yuntianhe took out Liu Mengli''s jade pendant and gave it to him, "Mengli, she is a demon."


    "What?" the two companions said in unison.


    "Well, she took this with her before to hide the evil spirit. I thought she was just a little special. She said she remembered something and then entered the demon world."


    Han Lingsha murmured, "she was brought to Shouyang by your father. She was also a demon. Is it difficult? Was she the little demon saved by your father during the Qionghua war? Mengli, she''s going home."


    Murong Ziying''s face was livid. These days, he had a deep friendship with Yun, Liu and Han. Although he didn''t speak frankly, he regarded them as good friends in his heart, but now he has a partner who is a demon, which made him regret for a moment.


    Han Lingsha''s mind is quick. At a glance, there is a clue. At this time, everyone needs to be united. If this Qionghua disciple thinks about the old enemies of the sect and hesitates, it''s better to say something and get together and disperse, "little Ziying, do you think Mengli is a demon, so you hate her?"


    Murong Ziying thought for a moment and said slowly, "Miss Liu, who I know, is kind-hearted and happy to help others. Murong Ziying recognizes her nature and regards her as a partner who can entrust life and death. This can''t be changed whether she is a person or a demon."


    Yuntianhe was overjoyed. "Ziying, it''s great that you think so! I said everyone would like Mengli."


    Han Lingsha suddenly said, "someone is coming."


    They came with a royal rainbow. Although yuntianhe became a Yang divine sword, her momentum was not reduced. Even if this was a remote place of Qionghua sect, it still shocked the people of the sect. The leader of Qionghua, Su Yao, led the crowd and didn''t see it for many days. She was still beautiful. When she saw yuntianhe and Han Lingsha, she was serious, and she saw Murong Ziying, and her eyes were even more evil.


    "Why did you come uninvited? If you have any intention, you might as well say it clearly."


    Yun Tianhe said bluntly, "we''re looking for someone."


    "That''s passing by our sect? Why are you walking with Qionghua traitors?"


    These words surprised not only yuntianhe but also many Qionghua disciples.


    Murong Ziying bowed to salute, "headmaster, please allow me to report."


    "No, you Murong Ziying have great skills. You dare to go back to the valley in violation of orders, and hook up with these two outsiders with suspicious whereabouts. Is it because you are favored by your peers and proud of your skills? Well, since your wings are hard, I can''t keep you. Murong Ziying will no longer be my Qionghua gate from now on Man, leave the sword box that Zonglian passed on to you, and you can go. "


    Yuntianhe exclaimed, "why?!"


    Su Yao sneered, "just because I''m leader Qionghua, do you want to stand out for Murong Ziying? This is our internal affairs. I''m afraid you can''t interfere."


    Han Lingsha was annoyed. "You are the leader. Only when you are jealous can you be jealous. You are shallow and have first-class internal fighting skills! Since you don''t want Murong Ziying, he will be a member of our divine sword sect in the future!"


    Several familiar Qionghua disciples also advised, "headmaster, Murong Ziying is the mainstay of our school after all. How can you drive it away easily?"


    Su Yao sneered at the speech. "Well, it turns out that Murong Ziying has already defected to other sects. It''s no use asking for mercy today, no matter how he can''t stay. I see that he has worked hard for many years and hasn''t been cured of his crime, otherwise I''ll abolish his Taoism, break his tendons, and then drive him out of the sect."


    Murong Ziying was anxious. "Headmaster, Murong Ziying swore to heaven that he had never done anything harmful to the sect. What he did did did not violate his original intention. There was a reason why he left without saying goodbye. Please allow the disciples to explain the reason."


    Su Yao raised her head slightly, "Oh? It seems that you still have something to say. In that case, I will deal with it leniently. Go and get the punishment yourself. When will you sincerely repent and see me again?"


    Han Lingsha was furious. "You just want to torture him! Is he alive or dead? Ziying, you are also a fool. Qionghua sent such a leader. What else can you miss? Come with us!"


    Murong Ziying shook her head slowly, "no, I can''t go... Qionghua is everything to me. I grew up here. Here are my childhood, my good friend, my teacher, my Shigong''s grave. I inherited his sword box. I want to fight for this breath."


    A group of Qionghua disciples called him with great emotion, while Su Yao just looked light and seemed to have got Murong Ziying''s mind.


    Yuntianhe was very depressed. "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, if I say goodbye today, I can see you again tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Ziying took off the sword box, wore bare clothes and bones, and shackled the upper body. The elder Zhengfa took it to the stone prison. Yuntianhe and his companions were all angry when they saw their companions being tortured. Murong Ziying just shook his head at them. He walked all the way, hot blood flowing from his back, leaving a string of bright red footprints behind him.


    Suyao asked them to leave earlier, but yuntianhe refused, so he wanted to fight against Qionghua sect. His eyes were full of sword meaning, and everyone was afraid to come near. The leader urged again and again. More than ten loyal disciples came forward in formation, but they were defeated by the man''s sword. Finally, Su Yao asked for a step, so he gave the cloud platform to them and sent someone to guard here so that they wouldn''t break out.


    When Qionghua and the others left, Han Lingsha said coldly, "I knew the leader was not a good man. His appearance was disgusting."


    Yuntianhe was just depressed, "I''m so useless. Mengli wants to go, I can''t stay, Ziying also goes, I can''t stay."


    "Tianhe, and me."


    "Lingsha, will you go one day? No, I really..."


    "Fool, I said I would accompany you all my life."


    The savage looked at the sky outside the cirrus cloud platform. "Mengli has gone to the demon world. There must be a way to get there. Since the people of Qionghua sect can bind the demon world, the way is here... Let''s find xuanxiao. He must know the way."


    The guard disciple still remembers to stop drinking in the future. Yuntianhe turns into a golden sword rainbow, wraps Han Lingsha and flies to Qionghua forbidden area. Huai Shuo, one of the guard disciples, secretly kept an eye on him and advised his companions not to report to the leader, "these two people have excellent skills. No one in our Qionghua sect can defeat them. I''m afraid it''s embarrassing for her to report to the leader. It seems that they want to go to the forbidden area. Let''s have a look."


    Another disciple didn''t want to do much, so he went to the forbidden area alone. Yuntianhe and xuanxiao meet again, deliver the two cold weapons in their hands, and then ask about the demon world. Xuanxiao said bluntly after listening to his intention, "I Qionghua''s secret that there is the method of double swords, which can be used to bind the demon world. I can tell you the secret. But now Wangshu sword is missing. It''s difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice if she wants to use this method." Han Lingsha refused to reveal the face of the dark moon sword in her hand. There''s something special about her daughter''s family here, But it''s not what yuntianhe can guess. "Say it first, we have our own plans." according to xuanxiao, if you want to bind the demon world, you need to be familiar with the art of watching the stars, measure the orientation of the demon world, cross the world gap with the power of Wangshu sword extreme Yin, locate the demon world, and then connect the two worlds with the power of Xihe sword extreme Yang. Han Lingsha laughed with joy after hearing this. "In this way, the key is stargazing and Wangshu sword, and if you want to penetrate the two realms, you only need strong spiritual power. The combination of double swords can stabilize the channels of the two realms, which is not necessary." xuanxiao said, "how can human power be compared with heaven and earth? Without the power of double swords, the channels of the two realms cannot be opened." "Ha, you look down on people." they learned the double sword secret technique and star watching skill from xuanxiao. They left the forbidden area and went out to meet Huai Shuo who came to explore. This Qionghua disciple has a correct and gentle temperament. He is most loved by his peers in ordinary days. He behaves very well. When they meet, they salute with fists and are very polite to the two Qionghua foreign enemies. "You two are the companions of martial uncle Ziying. Now martial uncle has suffered such a reckless disaster. I really can''t bear it. Please help him and save him!" Yun Tianhe said sadly, "but he doesn''t want to." "martial uncle, I''ll try my best to persuade you. You might as well come back to Qionghua in a few days." Han Lingsha snorted coldly, "It''s all the fault of the small bellied headmaster suyao. I think it''s better to drive her away and let Ziying be the headmaster!" Huai Shuo looked a little moved, but he still said: "headmaster suyao worked hard for Qionghua, and there are another group of fans, which is still popular." "Well, you''re not honest. Well, I have several powerful skills here. Take them back and find familiar people to share them. Tell them that these are the magical skills that martial uncle Ziying took so much effort from some ancient relics. He was going to hand them over to the sect. I''ll learn them for you first." Han Lingsha always has the secret script of the divine sword sect in her bag. It''s also excellent to ask relatives and friends outside and send two copies to them. The female snitch won''t steal other people''s Secret script. She plans to steal the whole Qionghua sect. After saying goodbye to Huai Shuo, who is worried and full of expectation, they return to roll cloud platform. Han Lingsha is proficient in geomantic omen and public opinion, and soon learns the star watching skill handed down by real Qionghua Daoyin Hand, determined the direction of the demon world, she took out the dark moon sword, filled it with the sword of the Taiyin, and then jumped into the void. Han Lingsha pulled yuntianhe together and turned into an invisible sword rainbow to escape into the Taixu. Wandering in the continuous gap, she felt a starry sky. The Six Worlds overlapped and did not interfere with each other. The gap between the world was chaos, the space and time in the chaos were boundless, and the stars were running around the sky Here, they are in order. The demon world is a comet, which approaches the human world once every 19 years. Now it''s the latest time. The Taiyin sword master can go through the six worlds without hindrance. She directly escaped into the demon world. This is the land where the dream tapirs live. It''s a strange star island. The rock stratum is dark, and there are purple crystal stones with powerful aura everywhere. The whole is like a fight, the interior is hollow, layers down, and the demons The residential building is installed on the rock wall. The bottom floor is the demon family palace, where the leader of the dream tapir family lives. Han Lingsha found Liu Mengli here. The leader of the demon world met Liu Mengli, met and knew each other, and shared the past situation. It turned out that they were a close mother and daughter. When the demon world fought with Qionghua, the young leader Liu Mengli was separated in the war. Today, he returned to the family land, nearly two years apart Ten years later, it was hard to say what was sad. Han Lingsha immediately escaped from the void after listening to the truth. She was so mysterious that she surprised all the dream tapirs. Liu Mengli quickly recognized each other and avoided a war. Yuntianhe changed his mind and the three reunited, which was sad. Yuntianhe wanted to enter the demon world, but there were other twists and turns.

 Chapter 1122

    But on the cloud platform that day, the Lord of Yang divine sword communicated with the Lord of Taiyin sword, and the gods and minds were in harmony. They were able to peep through the chaos and lock the demon world. They grabbed the golden pill and held it high in the sky, stirring the spirit of the world.


    This sword pill is made from the ancient star marrow. It is extremely dense. A small one weighs more than 100 million kilograms. When its power is extremely powerful, it can crush six realms and penetrate the sky star. Now it is refined into a cup size pill by the sword preacher with great skill and handed over to the Royal envoy of yuntianhe. It is usually as light as a porcelain cup in his hand. With a little mana infusion, it can weigh more than three mountains. It is endless. The stronger the manpower, the heavier the quality, Returning to its original appearance is really an ancient star.


    The master of Yang divine sword is the strenuous Valley sword urging pill. This pill draws Kunlun aura like a mixed hole. Suddenly, it bursts out a golden rainbow column, which penetrates the chaos and connects to the demon world like a golden bridge across the sea.


    With the eternal meaning of Shaoyin sword, this Rainbow column can keep it from falling for thousands of years. In addition, it also has red gold sword pill as the fixed sea god bead. The channel between the two worlds is particularly stable. Ordinary people who do not practice can also step on the rainbow to cross the world. Now they should come and go freely.


    However, the demon world is separated from the inside and outside by the prohibition method imposed by the Demon Lord. It is like sealing the bridge gate. This method is very strong and can not be terminated by itself. If yuntianhe breaks the prohibition with brute force, the Demon Lord will be eaten back. In the first World War of Qionghua, the demon world was also greatly weakened. The demon master Chan you pretended to be dead and sneaked an attack. She was lucky to beat the Taiqing immortal, the leader of the 24th generation of Qionghua. She herself was also badly hurt and hasn''t healed for many years. In addition, she forcibly set up the border, but it''s already dying and trying to maintain the operation of the demon world.


    Liu Mengli is the young master of the tapir family. Chan you, the demon master, is yuntianhe''s mother-in-law. How can he hurt his mother-in-law?


    In addition to Han Lingsha, the Taiyin sword master, who has no taboos and wants to come and go freely in the six circles, there is about one treasure with this ability, that is, the legendary Yiying branch. Yiying branch is a specialty of the ghost world. It has always been relied on by ghosts and soldiers to cross the Six Worlds and attract souls.


    According to the demon master Chan you, if you want to get the Yiying branch, you must enter the ghost world. There are many roads from the human world to the ghost world. The simplest one is to take the road in the ghost city Fengdu, but the Yiying branch is hidden near the impermanence hall in the depths of the ghost world. If you want to reach there, you can only go to the Tianzhu of Zhoushan mountain. It is said that there is a mountain in the depths of the great wilderness, which holds heaven and earth and connects the country of the nether world. According to the body, how to open the channel is rarely known.


    Yuntianhe got the news. Even if he was going to go to Buzhou mountain, he was already missing and didn''t want to separate from Liu Mengli for a moment. Liu Mengli told him not to be so busy. It was urgent to rescue Murong Ziying from prison. In terms of the situation, it was obvious that the Qionghua disciple was even more miserable. Now, the Lord of Yang divine sword shapes a rainbow column by virtue of the cultivation of Tongtian and runs through the two boundaries. This channel will not disperse for a while, and there is a border blockade. There is no need to worry about foreign enemies taking the opportunity to break in, so we can be at ease.


    Liu Mengli said goodbye again with tears. How could she be willing to go down to yuntianhe in her heart? Now the speed of meeting makes people sad and happy, and it is difficult for her to love herself. However, Liu Mengli, as the little master of the demon world, will eventually inherit the unification and stay in the demon world to lead the dream tapir family. As she said, birds enter the cage and can''t fly. I''m afraid they will meet less and leave more in the future. When they think about it, they will be sad.


    Yuntianhe learned a truth on this day. There are many regrets in the world, which are forced. He has unparalleled power and unique sword theory, but he can''t make the world move for his own wish. Murong Ziying is bound to return to Qionghua, Liu Mengli is bound to return to the demon world, and yuntianhe may also return to qingluan peak in the future.


    Han Lingsha said goodbye to Liu Mengli and returned to Kunlun with yuntianhe''s mind. He saw the savage sitting on the ground in a daze, while the Qionghua disciple couldn''t stop looking outside the cloud rolling platform. On the top, a golden rainbow column slanted to the sky and crossed the virtual boundary, like a dragon walking in the air. At this time, the festival spirit surged and the wind was blowing. The rainbow column reflected thousands of rosy clouds, and a comet hovered across the sky. It can be seen in the bright day that this is the wonderful place of Chengxian family. The master of Yang divine sword can shake the state of mind of countless practitioners, and it will be the day when he will be greatly powerful in the future.


    "Tianhe, stand up."


    Yuntianhe was obedient and stood up. He was like a child most of the time. Now he was very sad, "Mengli, I should be happy when she went home, but we have few opportunities to meet in the future."


    Han Lingsha said, "the dream tapirs fled to the demon world for refuge. If we can provide a shelter, they can move back to the human world."


    Yuntianhe smiled happily, "yes!"


    The female snitch shook her head helplessly, "fool, it''s nice to coax." she naturally understood that it was wishful thinking to let the dream tapir family move into the human world, not to mention that the human demon stereotype was higher than the mountain, that is, the demon world was full of energy and was the treasure land of the dream tapir family. I''m afraid it would be very unwilling to let them move away. But she still wants to say so, so that yuntianhe won''t think nonsense and talk all day.


    Murong Ziying is trapped in a stone prison. His lute bone is punctured by an iron hook and his Qi pulse is forbidden. This person is Qionghua''s rebellious and guilty body. Everyone knows that he should not have suffered this disaster. This is Murong Ziying''s choice. Living and struggling, he will always choose the latter.


    The Lord of Yang divine sword made a big noise, and Qionghua sect finally saw the majesty of this king. If he blames the Qionghua sect today, I''m afraid their opposition will turn into robbery ashes, so they can''t help worrying about themselves. There are objections in the sect. Murong Ziying should be released earlier to calm the great Friar''s anger. Immortal Huai Shuo ran around and drew close to his fellow disciples. They persuaded their teachers and Chen Qing''s interests. Finally, they jointly asked the leader Su Yao for orders.


    "Well, you all have to excuse the sinner! Elder Zhengfa, do you think there is any difference in our judgment?"


    The elder of Zhengfa got up and said, "there is no mistake in the leader''s judgment. Murong Ziying ran away without permission and secretly communicated with the thieves, which attracted the demon world. The accusation should be regarded as treason and punished. All disciples and elders can kill and recover the relics of our school. If the leader''s house is kind-hearted and left him to reflect in the stone prison, where would his life be at this time?"


    "That''s a bad word!" there was a voice of injustice before the voice fell.


    Seeing the speaker, Su Yao was surprised. "What''s the objection of cautious elder?"


    "In my opinion, Murong Ziying grew up in Qionghua when she was young. She has integrity and good conduct. She is also a descendant valued by Zonglian. She should be the leader of our rejuvenation in Qionghua. Extraordinary people do extraordinary things. Although her actions are strange, they still do not violate the right path. Moreover, the two young friars obviously have formed a deep friendship with Murong Ziying. They are friends rather than enemies, so they should be generous Quantity, let Murong Ziying invite them to come to the door as guests, which is beneficial and harmless to Qionghua. "


    This remark was heard by all the disciples.


    Su Yao''s face sank like water and denounced, "what''s the matter with such noise!"


    When the crowd was silent, the headmaster refuted the cautious elder, "Now those two people occupy the scroll cloud platform and communicate with the demon world by demon method. The 19th cycle is approaching. Our disciples should wait for the devil and humiliate before the snow. Are they slaves? Murong Ziying cooperates with the enemy and betrays the door at this critical moment. As a leader of a sect, I am impartial and upright. Can I allow him to continue to be reckless? When the demon world retreats, I will give him another chance to defend himself and see him What do you want to say? The matter has been decided. Don''t mention it again. "


    "Suyao! Are you really not afraid that those two people will destroy my Qionghua Taoism!"


    Su Yao sneered and said, "all our Qionghua disciples have the honor of death and no shame of life. If we bring trouble for our door, we will die under their sword first!"


    At this point, the elders and disciples reluctantly obeyed and left. Looking at the empty hall, the headmaster Fengguan trembled and sighed with emotion: "seeing a great disaster coming, there are changes in the door and changes in the world... Everyone''s clothes are better than snow, but no one is a bosom friend!"


    That night, Murong Ziying had a meal in the prison. All the younger disciples came to visit and were relieved. At midnight, sitting alone, she suddenly heard a woman laughing. Murong Ziying frowned and remained serious, "Miss Han, is that you?"


    "Well, little Ziying, I''m so cold now. Just call it Lingsha."


    The female snitch in red jumped out of thin air. It seemed that there were flowers in the lonely and bitter stone prison. When she came, it was bright in the dark night.


    Murong Ziying has been granted a cultivation achievement and his body has been hurt. He looks a little miserable. He is proud and clanking. He sits in his place like a closed old man. Han Lingsha stands beside him, looks up and down, clicks, and comments: "ah, if you wear your hair and put some black mud on your face, it will be very like..."


    "What''s it like?" Murong Ziying was in a good mood, and suddenly answered.


    "Like a big beggar." Han Lingsha is sure to hurt others.


    "You shouldn''t have come to me."


    "Why? No one is allowed to visit the prison? The world is so big that I can''t go there. Don''t say it''s a small Qionghua stone prison. Even if it''s the demon world, I can catch it."


    "Oh, you''ve been to the demon world? How''s Miss Liu?"


    Han Lingsha was quite annoyed. "You will care about others. Do you hurt so much?"


    Murong Ziying sweated and dried all over, but he didn''t see it for a day. The description was a little dark. It was obviously very painful. He didn''t change his face. "What''s the harm of bitterness and happiness. It''s just a temporary depression."


    "You really have a temper. You are stubborn and stubborn, but you can''t do anything. Have you suffered now? Don''t think about it. Qionghua is Qionghua, and the leader is the leader. Since you haven''t done anything wrong, why should you listen to the leader? Children know to hide from the wind when they do something wrong. Why don''t you understand?"


    Murong Ziying shook her head slightly, "this is just sophistry. The sect rules are like this. The leader is the leader of a sect and has the right to make a decision. If everyone goes his own way, how can the sect continue?"


    Han Lingsha patted him on the shoulder. "Sometimes you and Tianhe are very similar, and sometimes they are completely different. Sometimes you are as stupid, but sometimes they are different and smart. In your eyes, the rules are bigger than the sky, and my Tianhe, he hates the rules most."


    Murong Ziying gazed at the girl in red in front of her. Her cold look also showed sadness. "Brother Yun''s natural and unrestrained is beyond the reach of people in the world. After all, there is only one yuntianhe in the world."


    "You know what he wants to do. He wants everyone in the world to be like him. This is a great place for him."


    Murong Ziying nodded with emotion, "learning Tao day is the first in the world, so the world is called a hero. Practitioners uphold the right way and should take flying and holding high as their industry. However, if they can protect one party and even make the world peaceful, it is also a good deed to accumulate virtue."


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. What do you think? Do you want to go out with me?"


    Murong Ziying smiles and shakes her head.


    "You can''t look at our face... You know how sad Tianhe is. My heart will break when I see you like this."


    Murong Ziying didn''t know how many faces there were in her daughter''s house. The female snitch with curved eyebrows just now wanted to cry before she finished saying a word. He was also an elm head. He was flustered at the moment. Fortunately, he lived on a shelf, looked expressionless and looked like a heart of stone.


    Han Lingsha turned her face again when she saw that her bitter meat plan didn''t work. "Hey! Don''t you feel it at all? Your heart is dead!"


    Murong Ziying breathed a sigh of relief, "I am the body to treat sin. The door rules are strict. Now I can only wait for the leader''s forgiveness."


    "Why did you leave with us without hesitation? You thought you could reason with that bad woman, but she was not reasonable at all. Just now, the elders and disciples of Qionghua sect begged for you, but she just didn''t let go. Do you think she would spare you easily? She wanted to beat you and convince you because you wanted to be the successor leader and threaten her position in the future If you don''t dare to argue with her, you will be released. You really should have left these long ago. Why don''t you go to hanjiagu with us? When you have learned something, come back and lead your classmates to drive away the bad woman. You are Qionghua''s rightful leader! "


    Murong Ziying frowned. "Don''t mention it again. Leader suyao has always worked hard for Qionghua. There are rules to follow in everything he does. I have no objection."


    "Ziying! You... Ah, I won''t advise you. Do it yourself. I''ll see you again in a few days." Han Lingsha turned into a sword rainbow and fled away. He came and went without a trace. The stone prison was cold again. The beauty was like a dream. There was only residual fragrance and secluded, leaving him to sit alone.


    In the following month, Han Lingsha did not come to see him again. The disciples who came to visit him told him about the recent situation in the door. However, in the afternoon of the second day, a disciple of Huai generation said that the leader had an order not to visit the prison. This was their last visit.


    The stone prison is completely quiet. A Pigu pill is sent every seven days. Now the only thing accompanying Murong Ziying is the sound of dripping water in the grottoes.


    When a man is down, a hero does not change his ambition. Murong Ziying sat down and understood the magic sword sect''s internal Qi carrying method. Combined with the Qionghua sect''s sixteen heavenly mind method, she found out the leaks, filled in the gaps, and mastered it to form a magic skill called sixteen jade building cave truth formula. From the first step into the Tao to the sixteenth step into the heavenly Tao, it directly points to the heavenly immortal career. If you can achieve success, you will become immortal.


    The original "internal Qi carrying method" gained the purity of the Tao but lost the order. It did not elaborate on the realm of cultivation. Except for various Qi training methods, there were few others. Qionghua skill is inherited from the Xuannv of the Ninth Heaven. The sixteen levels are clear and progressive. There are many unique skills such as talisman, Dan tripod, spirit mantra and Dharma prohibition. However, the cultivation progress is slow. Compared with the internal Qi handling method, the mana obtained is also very careless, which is cumbersome when the imperial sword casts mantra. Now Murong Ziying integrates the two methods, draws on each other''s strengths and achieves unparalleled real skills. It should be able to create another tradition. In the future, it will be simplified and supplemented, which can make this vein prosperous.


    The three inheritances of the divine sword sect can not be understood by people who are not gifted, but this is not conducive to the continuation of orthodoxy. Now Murong Ziying has opened up the right way to practice Qi, that is, the fool also has a chance to become an immortal, which is of great merit.


    When he understood the Tao, his mind was like spring plants and trees, his internal Qi was growing and flowing continuously, his muscles and bones were singing together, the cold iron hook inch behind his back was broken, and his breath was breathing and absorbing all kinds of Qi. If there were giant whales hissing in the stone prison, the Kunlun Mountains were shaking endlessly. One day and night later, Murong Ziying refined gold muscle and jade bones, dripping blood like glue, and the injury healed. It was a sign of divine perfection and swept away the previous illness.


    That night, Xu was a good couple, and the female snitch who had not seen in January came to visit again. Murong Ziying closed her eyes and meditated. Hearing a burst of thin laughter, she knew that she had arrived, and he didn''t open his eyes, but silently received his work.


    "What''s the matter, little Ziying, angry with me and deliberately don''t look at me?" Han Lingsha''s words are always cunning.


    Murong Ziying had to open her eyes in order not to lose her demeanor. Han Lingsha in front of her looked no different from a month ago, but her cultivation seemed to be a little more profound. She was a descendant of divine sword and was the most able to understand the Tao. It was common to enter the country quickly.


    Han Lingsha smiled and talked about their experiences in the past month. Originally, they planned to go to the ghost world to find Yiying branch. After thinking about it, they decided to save their companions in prison first. After all, Liu Mengli is disaster-free and healthy in the demon world. The only worry is Murong Ziying, a stubborn donkey. The two of them wandered around Qionghua and accidentally broke into an ancient dry valley. The residents there were facing water shortage due to the disappearance of the oasis, so they moved all these villagers back to hanjiagu. It won''t take long. In the rest of the day, they devoted themselves to digging the bottom of the wall in Qionghua sect, coaxing and tricking many lower generation disciples to the divine sword sect. Now most of Qionghua sect are divine sword disciples, forcing Su Yao to resign after several rounds of forced palace. Now the position of Qionghua leader is vacant, waiting for Murong Ziying to take over.


    "You did all these things? How can you do that?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. We just helped them a few small things. In fact, Qionghua sect chose you. Now you have nothing to say? Leave this damn place quickly and look at you. You haven''t been seen for a month. You''re hungry and thin." Han Lingsha took Murong Ziying. He was at a loss and really followed her.


    When they went out, a group of Qionghua disciples greeted each other and sent them all the way to Qionghua palace. They saw the high platform hanging in the air, and the Su Yao who had been here was missing.


    "Please welcome Murong Ziying to the throne!"


    Murong Ziying said in a deep voice, "is it such a trifle for the leader to rise or fall? Where is the leader of suyao?"


    "Are you looking for me?" a group of people poured into the door, led by the leader of the 25th generation.


    Su Yao has now been stripped of her crown. She is really down and out, but she is still competitive. "Murong Ziying, since you have won the position of leader, why do you pretend to be here. The evil wind in the door has been everywhere in the past month, which has made people panic. All these disciples have thrown themselves into the enemy, but they still look like Qionghua disciples!"


    Naturally, there are unyielding supporters standing behind her, glaring at Yigan''s colleagues.


    Cautious elder described indifference, "In the first World War of the demon world, Xuan Zhen, the eldest disciple of the 24th generation leader, was killed. Su Yu left, and Xuan Xiao was sealed by Xuan Bing again. It was not your turn to take the position of leader. Since you were in power, you tried to squeeze out several previous generations of elders and use the position of elder as a bargaining chip for you to control the sect. In the past 19 years, the sect has still been depressed, and the total number of disciples is only 100 Yu, every time there is outstanding progress, you will spare no effort to suppress it, making it difficult for it to make a head start. Wasn''t it your way to motivate people to leave that year? "


    Elder Su Wu said, "yes, Murong Ziying has gone through hardships for the sect. He has subdued demons and maintained the right way for many years. He is the mainstay of Qionghua''s contemporary times. He is blessed to enjoy it together. He is slandered by evil and does not change his integrity. It is most appropriate for him to be the leader."


    Seeing a group of Qionghua disciples working together, Murong Ziying stopped, "please listen to me. There has always been an ordinal number for the inheritance of Taoism. The leader of the previous generation said that it was located in immortal suyao. In this case, our disciples should obey the law. They have no intention of power and position, and are only willing to do their best for the revitalization of Qionghua. The leader should still be taken over by immortal suyao."


    Su Yao said coldly, "you don''t need to be hypocritical here. It''s just that you consciously plan to usurp and usurp, and don''t be orthodox. Now I''ll pass it to you. What''s the harm? Today''s end is here. It should be a warning. You can know the cold and warm of the world! Qionghua''s legal system is covered by dust. Future disciples should remember this disaster, but don''t repeat it!"


    Murong Ziying still needs to be said. Su Yao suddenly said in a fierce voice: "where is Murong Ziying!"


    "... the disciple is here."


    "I''m the 25th generation leader of Qionghua sect in Kunlun. From now on, you will be the 26th generation leader of Qionghua sect. You will take office immediately after paying homage to your ancestors and Jiutian Xuannv!"


    Murong Ziying was just bleary and speechless. Everyone looked at him eagerly. He had to bow down and take orders.


    This is a very important moment in his life, but there is no joy.


    He stood on the high platform of Qionghua palace and bowed down. Not only did he have no joy, he also felt heavy, too heavy and dark.


    Murong Ziying believed in the character of her companions and understood what role they played in the usurpation of power within Qionghua.


    "You don''t seem happy?"


    "I''m not unhappy. I just think of a story."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Murong Ziying stood under the starry night in Kunlun. "As my Shigong once told me, he said that when he went out to travel around the world and looked for the spiritual material to practice sword, he mistakenly entered a night country. The residents there slept soundly during the day and got up and walked at night."


    "Is there really such a strange place?"


    "Yes, my Shigong lived in the night tour country for some time. He found that once the people there would follow the animals in front of them, whether they were people, a dog or a hare. In order not to fall off the cliff, they built a high fence on the roadside."


    "That''s interesting. Well, they sleep during the day and travel at night. Won''t they be hungry?"


    "Don''t interrupt, fool."


    Murong Ziying nodded, "one day, the fence broke several small holes, and several night tourists fell off the cliff and died. My master told them that there were monsters. He took advantage of the daytime people''s sleep to open the fence and lured them down the cliff at night. So the night tourists decided to move away."


    "Ah? Why? Just mend the broken fence."


    "My Shigong asked the same question at the beginning. The leader of the nocturnal country said," this situation also happened when the last generation of leaders ruled. At that time, they chose to repair the fence, but more and more people fell at night until they changed a place and rebuilt the fence. "Shigong asked," why did you repair the fence, or did someone fall? Was it the fence repaired The Lord of the kingdom said, "the fence is repaired at one time from beginning to end, so that everyone can rest assured that they will fall asleep during the day. If they mend the hole again, it will make more monsters." it turns out that the monsters who demolish the fence are countrymen who are awake during the day and travel at night. Once they go under the sun, they will become monsters. If they want to repair the fence, they have to let some people work during the day Live, so monsters will increase. Soon after, my martial uncle left the night tour country. When he thought about it, he found that it was basically a demon country. When he hurried back to subdue the demons and kill the demons, he found that he couldn''t find them. The night tour country may have really moved away. "


    Han Lingsha took a deep breath. "I see. What are you going to do?" Murong Ziying painfully closed her eyes and said in a deep voice: "from now on, there will be no Kunlun Qionghua, only the Qionghua peak of the divine sword gate." "are you really willing?" "the fence has been broken. Taiyang has turned Qionghua disciples into demons. We must move away. Build a new fence." Yuntianhe was confused. "What are you talking about?" Murong Ziying shook her head. "Nothing. Tianhe, after this, let''s go to Buzhou mountain to find the way to enter the ghost world."

 Chapter 1123

    Outside the northwest sea, in the corner of the great wilderness, there are mountains, but they are different. It is called Buzhou. If you don''t go around the mountain, you can go to heaven. In the past, there was a battle between man and God. Emperor Fuxi ordered the Royal daughter wa to destroy the human race. The human ancestor Nu Wa cherished her descendants and disobeyed orders. The God sent the God to destroy the earth. At that time, the human race suffered heavy casualties. Nuwa led the human race to fight against the gods of heaven and sealed the five spirits and Warcraft gods. There was a water demon God who worked together and died. When he touched the mountain, the Tianzhu broke and the flood rose. Nuwa died after trying to mend the sky. Fuxi emperor regretted that he was a Jedi Tiantong and ordered a dragon with a candle to guard the Tianzhu. Since then, the human God has been isolated.


    The Yuntian river is a rainbow, crossing the northwest sea and going deep into the wilderness. You can see a dark and sunless country. There are heavy clouds on the top, the sky is as dark as dark, and there are rocky deserts below. The terrain is steep. This is a desperate and hairless way of life, and there is a mountain up to taixiao, with a dragon column on it. The divine light shines for thousands of miles and shines through the heaven and earth. Many hanging stone islands surround the dragon column, and Demons occupy it.


    The white Sword Fairy pressed the sword light near the Panlong Tianzhu, and the three jumped out. Looking around the four poles, they were surprised.


    Murong Ziying said in a deep voice, "this is the legendary country of the nether world. Such a desolate scenery doesn''t deserve its name. Moreover, the Qi machine is dull and dull, and ordinary people can hardly survive. I don''t know who to ask for the way to enter the ghost world."


    It is desolate and vast, and there are many strange creatures in the gloomy place. There are many powerful demons, many fierce and cruel people, many ancient demon kings, evil spirits and cruel gods. They often occupy one side. The closer they are to the Tianzhu, the stronger they are. They were full of breath and attracted many big demons.


    Yuntianhe is a powerful group of demons. At the roaring place of sword light, every fierce and stubborn person will suffer from the pain of breaking his body and limb. If there is tenacious resistance, he will immediately twist it into powder, and no demon can resist his hand.


    Han Lingsha frowned. "These demons have been eroded by the wasteland evil spirit. They have basically lost their senses. Their Taoism is shallow. They just show off their ferocity by relying on their natural ability and thick body."


    Murong Ziying stroked the sword box behind her, "in my opinion, it''s better to kill them all so as not to poison the world."


    "Don''t be in a hurry for a while. I think these demons were born because of the special environment of the great wilderness. If we can''t improve the whole place, I''m afraid such demons will continue to appear. When we come back from the ghost world, we''ll consider these. At present, I''d better go up along this dragon stone pillar."


    Yuntianhe suddenly noticed, "do you feel it? There is a powerful murderous spirit, which is not far away." the sun god had a great idea. He sensed Han Ling''s yarn to sacrifice the dark moon sword in his palm. The God''s idea was straight through the dark. When it was quiet and safe, he raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. This sword cave is really weak. It opens up a boundless space in the Yin soul body. It is like a dark mirror. The light of the mirror is like water, reflecting the true and illusory two hearts. They can split a mass of ghost body into two parts. Except that the breath is weak, it is no different from the original just now.


    When the two groups of ghosts are stable, one group emits a faint blue light, while the other group emits a brilliant red light.


    Yuntianhe three people inquired carefully. The one with blue light was a milder Xiaokui, and the one with red light was a fiercer Xiaokui. Although they were separated from each other, they still had the same heart.


    Han Lingsha said with a smile, "now you two actually look separated. In fact, you are still one. Just like in the mirror and outside the mirror, you are the same person. In the future, you have the same cultivation, but your thoughts are different and take care of each other. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about being infected by the evil nature of the magic sword."


    That group of Red Devils claimed to be the personality born to protect Xiaokui in the magic sword. Now they are willing to suppress the evil spirit of the magic sword as a Taoist child. Blue ghost Xiaokui didn''t want her to make this sacrifice. She didn''t rest assured until yuntianhe explained it carefully. Although this method of truth cultivation requires the red ghost to form a Tao fetus, but her two ghosts are one mind, so she only used some of her thoughts and gods to form a fetus and stop the sword, and the other part to practice, which is actually a method of two uses of one mind.


    Murong Ziying made the red ghost escape into the magic sword. He immediately showed the secret of casting the sword, calcined the sword body with spiritual fire, and yuntianhe offered the sword pill to open up meridians and orifices for the magic sword.


    When the magic sword becomes red, the sword pill jumps and divides into thousands of stars. When it goes up to the stars, it will get the three walls and twenty-eight constellations of the sky. It takes the stars as the orifices and the tracks as the veins to shape the stars of the sky. It will break into the body of the magic sword.


    At this time, the pure fire was blazing and shining everywhere. There was an ancient star pith sword stirring the aura of the great wilderness, causing the clouds in the nine days to move like a tide. The red gold sword pill thundered like an axe opening the mountain, and the sound of the magic sword was heard thousands of miles.


    When the sword embryo was achieved, the dark clouds scattered in the sky, which made the dark and sunless country see the sky. Looking up at the sky, thousands of stars could be seen in the daytime. The scattered stars were like rain, and the power of the stars flowed. It was quenched for the magic sword. The Dao embryo was integrated into a red ghost body and engraved in the sword body.


    "It''s done!"


    The evil spirit of the magic sword is eliminated, and there is a hidden light. In this way, Murong Ziying spread the sword washing formula again, put away the magic sword and told the sword spirit not to forget to practice at all times.


    The three of them finished a chore, so they had to climb the pillar of Zhou Tianzhu.


    Previously, it was a great momentum to refine the magic sword. It had already alerted the dragon holding the candle. When the three of them flew halfway, the candle dragon appeared and stopped them.


    "What do mortals do?"


    The candle dragon, the great God of ancient times, is a kind of dragon. The body is like a river, the length is unknown for miles, the skull is like a mountain, the width is like a leiran hill, the eyes are like fire, the hole shines for thousands of miles, the call is the wind, the suction is the rain, riding the thunder against the six Qi, the power is vast, and the depth is unknown.


    The three men had never seen the dragon before. They had a novel look. Yuntianhe was always brave. Seeing the dragon holding the candle, they said frankly, "we''re here to borrow a way and plan to go to the ghost world." the candle dragon angrily shouted like a bell and drum. "Do you know where the ghost world is and how ordinary people can come and go freely?" Murong Ziying bowed his hand, "We don''t mean to offend. It''s important to go to the ghost world." "mortal, your words alone are disrespectful! The way of heaven is orderly, and the emperor ordered me to guard the Tianzhu. If you don''t have my consent, you can''t dream of entering the ghost world." Han Lingsha said with a smile: "then, dear Lord Shenlong, how can you promise to let us go?" candle Dragon said: "If you want to enter the ghost world, one of the three of you must die." "why?" yuntianhe almost threw a sword pill with a jump in his eyebrow. This man can''t stand the departure of his companions. The worm in front of him dares to provoke him like this. If the savage hasn''t sensed the murderous spirit, otherwise he will turn his face ruthlessly in an instant. The candle dragon is proud of his ancient Taoism and arrogance in words, "This is the possession of the nether world. If I let mortals enter the ghost world for no reason, how can I bear the contempt of the king of hell in the future? Bold mortal, I only ask for a soul. I am generous. If I dare to tangle again, I will be wiped out today!" After hearing this, Yun Tianhe made a great achievement. He wished he could grow into a million feet. He caught the worm in front of him and tore it into pieces! Immediately threw the sword pill, a brilliant yuan God jumped out of the fontanelle. Seeing the wind, he grew and absorbed the world''s aura to shape his body. However, after three breaths, he swallowed the star pill with his head up. He was like an old demon eating the moon, a clam raising beads, and the combination of yin and yang to get the Tao. This hundred feet method He shook his body and showed his clothes. He was wearing a red spirit crown, a golden light and a tiger. He was barefooted and unarmed. He was as powerful as a sea. He was comparable to the gods and demons. He only listened to the sound of the Yang God''s Dharma. He hid in front of the candle dragon and waved his fist. They were very different in size, like mosquitoes and flies fighting tigers. This fist was so heavy that he hit a string of thunderbolts and candles out of thin air After eating a dozen on the dragon''s forehead, the skin and flesh burst, like a blood pit on the mountain''s head, with a radius of ten feet, it seemed to open the eyes of the sky. In a moment, the dragon''s blood surged up into the sky, and the rain melted down to irrigate the netherworld. There were fragrant grass and Ganoderma lucidum everywhere, which made the wild demons feel and fade their evil spirits. The candle dragon was extremely angry, "How brave! How dare you be an enemy to me! I will break you into the infernal world today and never surpass life!" It''s the Dragon Yan, singing like a bell, running and wandering one by one. It can rise, dive, transform big and small according to the sky and the earth. It can move between Jiezi and the green and the dark. It''s the only spirit and God in the six realms, the change of essence and Yang, the secret of yin deficiency in the cave. You can grasp the four seas by exploring your claws, and escape from the stars by floating. Those who are free and unfettered live for thousands of years. They don''t change their color in spring and autumn. It''s really the first-class in the world. Wait for the candle dragon to recite the mantra and cast the spell, There is no external force to hold these three people in the realm of Jue Ling. They can fight with each other only by internal cultivation. The Yang God''s Dharma is happy and fearless. As for the abundance of vitality in the world, there are caves and blessed places in the world, Shennong nine springs in ancient times, and the heaven of gods and Pangu''s heart hanging in the air. This person swallows the pill of Taigu star marrow. His physical properties are thorough, and the use of spiritual opportunities is endless, which is enough to last for hundreds of millions of years Never ending. Han Lingsha hid herself in Taixu and didn''t ask for spiritual support. Murong Ziying absorbed Qi into the Tao, reflected the three treasures inside, and the yuan spirit grew. There was no need to ask outside. The two protected yuntianhe''s Dharma body and watched the battle between man and dragon.

 Chapter 1124

    However, it is said that yuntianhe manifests the Yang God Dharma, which is a hundred feet long and wears Taoist clothes, with great prestige. Because of its true and false body, both virtual and real, and the confluence of yin and Yang, it makes great efforts to change, fly, walk, gather energy and disperse, cross the sky and earth, and change thousands of things. It''s all right. When he was the leader of the sun sword, he swallowed the sun and moon mountains and rivers with three kilograms of sword Qi in his belly. When he manifested the Dharma phase, the whole world was in this heart. Therefore, when he waved his fist and stung his feet, he could manifest the stars in Sichuan and mountains. The Qi mechanism changed infinitely, which was embarrassing to resist.


    In the distance, he picked up qingluan peak in his arms, raised his hand and threw it. A concrete and micro green mountain grew up in the wind. Soon it was a hundred and eighty feet around, which made the atmosphere roar like a cow.


    The candle dragon could see clearly that the green sword mountain was pressing down, and the sword Qi had not reached the body. The dark spirit had been locked away, like a cloud covering the top, and there was nowhere to escape. You should know that this person is the leader of Jiandao in the world.


    What is Jianzong? Gaigu, there are countless people who learn swords today. Those who get the shape often have it. After ten years of hard work, they will succeed. There are few people who are proud of it. There is nothing to ask for. If they can get the marrow of God, they are rare in history, like the Pearl of a snake and the jade of a Jingshan mountain. They also hide in deep mountains and valleys. There are few people in the world. They are like white plum in the snow. They don''t see people but smell their fragrance.


    There are three sword ways in the world, each with great differences, but all kinds of sword theories come to the same end by different ways. The servants dance swords with the same breath and hands and feet. They can reach the sword with great strength and fight against the goshawk against the flying snow. They can also express their feelings freely. They are famous for a time. When the master dances the sword, he intends to force first. God is in front of Qi. The sword moves without moving his heart. He cuts the cicada in the autumn wind. His skill is incredible. Therefore, he is known as the ancestor of learning the sword shortcut.


    In the spring and Autumn period, there were virgins in the state of Yue who were good soldiers and knew the art of war. The envoy of Wang Nai hired him and asked him about the art of swords and halberds. He replied: all the ways of hand war, the spirit inside and the instrument outside, look like a good woman, take it like fear of a tiger, wait for Qi in cloth shape, go with God, look like a day, like a Teng rabbit, chase after the shape and shadow, look like a light, breathe and go back and forth, not as forbidden by the law, go against the law, and never hear it again. This is also a generation of true believers. However, yuntianhe has profound skills, participates in metaphysics and subtlety, and refined the sun god to refine the door of Shaoyin. It can be the Pope of sword cultivation in the world, and the foundation of the world is on the yuenu.


    The dragon with candle is an ancient and naive God. He looks at the world like the sea. How many handsome heroes have been wasted for thousands of years. There are only a few modern and ancient swordsmen who can enter the magic eye of the dragon. Although yuntianhe is the first swordsmanship in the world and has excellent skills, it is not unique. Such swordsmanship is just a smile.


    The candle Dragon said with a smile: "I think you have much ability and dare to be presumptuous. You throw mountains and seas. You have a great spirit. You don''t know that you are obsessed with the stereotype and the sword is too big to do. Let''s see I break it!"


    The dragon is outstanding in winding and dancing in the air. The candle dragon twists its body in the air and makes a talisman shape. This is the real talisman of the emperor Xuanyuan. It is painted by the Taoist with cinnabar. It can drive away evil spirits, summon the gods to impeach ghosts, protect the body with golden light and support the spirits. It has infinite wonderful functions. The Dragon God uses the three treasures as ink and heaven and earth as paper. When the talisman is completed, it can startle the immortals.


    The scales of the dragon''s body are golden. When it shines, the nine places are clear. The head of qingluan peak is thrown by the cloud river, like a mud ox into the sea and a snow flake into the furnace. It will disappear without three breath.


    Yuntianhe was not discouraged. He used hundreds of sword techniques one after another to throw out the scenery seen all the way. The sword rainbow failed to touch the candle dragon and dispersed all the time. In such an empty flow of vitality, he asked the candle dragon to seize the scattered vitality and turn it into hundreds of dragon shadows and kill Han Lingsha and Murong Ziying.


    Murong Ziying guards with a sword, and with the help of the master and slave of the Taiyin sword, she naturally guards the meat shell of yuntianhe properly.


    The Dragon laughing sword sect is poor in skills. It recites the thunder mantra again. It turns with the mantra and becomes the true magic talisman of the thunder Department of Sanxiao cave. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t know where to borrow a wave aura and refine it into tens of thousands of thunder beads. It is scattered and smashed one after another in the cloud, sky and river method.


    Thunder, upholding the righteousness of heaven and earth, is eager to drive away evil. No one can escape from Yin and Yang in the six realms. The Dharma phase gathered and dispersed invisibly. It was still a lightning strike. HuLong fell to the ground and overwhelmed the stone mountain.


    The sword has a divine marrow and the curse has a yuan spirit. The divine dragon casts a thunder curse with the help of a true charm. If there are gods in the mantra, they know advance and retreat, know the opportunity, argue evil and good, and avoid disaster, they can drive people like living creatures. It is said that people on the avenue can cast spells, and the mantra can be induced to turn into life and practice, which is also a wonderful creation.


    Yuntianhe was hit by hundreds of lightning strikes. Fortunately, his sword heart was like iron and his Dharma body was constant. Therefore, there was no serious harm. He shook his body, shook the thunder water away, and took off in the air. Then there were thunder beads. He provoked one by one with his sword. He saw the thunder hovering like birds, but he couldn''t get close.


    Yuntianhe, look at the candle dragon practice. The way is fine and ancient. He has some enlightenment for a while. Originally, this person was not very quick in danger. Maybe after he joined the Shaoyin method, his mind changed from big to small, never forgetting, and his mind changed with the environment, which added a bit of quiet and sensitive mind. Now, when he was in battle, he thought and realized, he actually broke a practice key.


    It is the so-called sun refining form and Shaoyin refining name. Yuntianhe has specialized in sun Kendo for eight years. He can see the sun during the day and the moon at night. He can see plants, animals, birds, rocks and other things in the world. There is divine induction. Therefore, he can turn the sword Qi into shape. In this way, he can be called a generation of master. However, as the candle Dragon said, the sword of shape is magnificent and powerful. It is nothing more than relying on his internal Qi like the sea and clear heart. It can lead heaven and earth to work for itself. Therefore, it can run through the Tao with strength and go all the way. Now the great God of the candle dragon uses his magic to reject the magic opportunity, so that people can''t do it by the power of heaven and earth. Yuntianhe relies on the power of the sword pill star. It looks like a powerful bird. In fact, it''s like a bird in the net. If you lose all your opportunities before you do this, it''s like a fool.


    When he sees the deformation of the candle dragon, even if he has an understanding. The change of yin and Yang of ancient dragon essence is not as wonderful as the sun''s Taiyin, but the change of less Yin and less Yang is skillful and unhindered. Therefore, there are many magic changes, which are the way of form and name. The candle dragon takes the body as the symbol and the method of symbol. The legal theory is exquisite. The children and grandchildren of Taoism in the world should be regarded as the standard.


    Yuntianhe''s mind turned a hundred times. In the name of refining shape, he raised his hand and pinched a Dharma seal, but it was a correct mountain character. When the candle dragon saw the mountain seal, he shouted, "sink! Sink!" the Dragon fell down, smashed into the wilderness and pressed out a ditch stretching for hundreds of miles.


    This mountain seal has not been released yet. If the viewer gets its divine intention, it will be like a thousand peaks covering the top. Is this not the Tao?


    The yuntianhe formula changes again, and in an instant, it turns all the solar methods to less negative names. Once the pass is broken, it will be natural without hindrance.


    The candle dragon touched the wasteland and couldn''t move because of the hundreds of sword marks. When Han Lingsha saw this scene, they both thought they had won, and they couldn''t help being elated.


    Suddenly, I heard the thunder, which started from nine places and rang through the three skies. The candle dragon sighed in peace, the sky disappeared, and the world was dark. In the boundless darkness, there was only rolling thunder, like an angry cow running at night, shaking the wilderness.


    It is said that the magic power of the candle dragon is that its peace is dark and its vision is bright. When he closes his eyes, it is like a night. It is a very dark scene. He is so faint that he doesn''t know the light flow of the universe. The three people shout and drink respectively, but they can''t hear and feel each other. Therefore, it is necessary to know the magic of the ancient dragon Taoism.


    Yuntianhe couldn''t find Han Lingsha and Murong Ziying for a moment. He was very anxious. Fortunately, he was no longer the mountain child. He knew that things had priorities. Now he should break the candle dragon secret first and then find a companion. Moreover, one of them is a descendant of the lunar calendar, and the other is a famous family. Looking at the six realms, they are also independent figures. They should not suffer here.


    The savage thought through this festival and settled down. He kept the divine induction carefully. He only felt the darkness around him, but it was not pure Yin, like the creation of Shaoyang. But it is said that Yang is Yin, and darkness without brightness. The sun, moon, stars, lights and candles all have light. They are Yang in nature. In the dark room and under the shade, they are all dark and dark. Therefore, shadow is called Yin, which is also called shadow. The candle dragon is in peace. Its surroundings are like falling late at night, but it is not without light, but blocked by the shadow of Shaoyang. Therefore, the eyes of yuntianhe and others cannot see things, and the divine sense is blocked by them, so they cannot explore the Qi mechanism of the four directions.


    There are sword seals on all sides of yuntianhe Dynasty. They all disappear into the shadow of Shaoyang and disappear. This is the quick wisdom of the candle dragon and breaks the patriarchal seal of the sword.


    In the boundless shadow of the sun, the three fought on their own. There were ghosts and ghosts around from time to time. They killed the three people disorderly. I don''t know what spell the candle dragon applied to attract many miscellaneous soldiers. Murong Ziying thought: the ancient god is now pressed by Tianhe with a sword seal, but he can only be trapped for a while. How can he resist when he gets away? It''s better to start first. It''s a pity that Brother Yun has a strong temperament and can''t tolerate sand at all. He is born to fight with these gods and ghosts.


    Murong Ziying groped step by step, trying to find the body of candle dragon. Han Lingsha on the other side is even more anxious because she can''t find the meat shell of yuntianhe. The way of Taiyin is as long as it exists. When she turns into a form and becomes empty, she has only a wisp of mind to survive. Now she is completely covered by the shadow of Shaoyang, completely reversing the five senses and six senses. It''s like a headless fly. She runs to the West Beihai. In this way, she is separated from the possession of the netherworld country, and flies out of the candle dragon jurisdiction. Look back, A great thick shadow connects heaven and earth, like the pillar of Optimus, surrounded by ten thousand dragons.


    Han Lingsha was surprised and said, "it turns out that this is not only a magic power, but also an array. It can cover thousands of miles. It''s really a good spirit!"


    Since Fuxi emperor sent the dragon town holding candles, the town has not been well guarded. For thousands of years, the old dragon was very idle and bored. Naturally, he had to make some arrangements. Originally, it was just a pastime. Later, he became a career and operated it intermittently. He didn''t realize that the Buzhou Tianzhu had been arranged like an iron bucket. The most important thing is the innate large array of ten thousand dragons and Jueling. Outsiders fell into the array like falling into a dead area, and the candle dragon is the leader of the array, There is an endless stream of spiritual opportunities to support, and the array door is infinite, which can be used at will. With each passing day, I''m afraid only a few of the Six Worlds can defeat the candle dragon in the dark country of Buzhou mountain.


    Han Lingsha stood alone outside the array, anxious, but helpless. When she looked around for a while, there was a little golden light in the dark array, like a star pill, shining in her eyes through many barriers. Han Lingsha saw this red gold sword light. She knew it was yuntianhe''s power, so she suddenly felt arrogant and unprepared. She crossed her knees to observe the secret of Shaoyang.


    Yuntianhe was in the array and worried about the damage of the flesh shell. Therefore, the yuan God turned back, returned the body, spit out the golden pill and held it above his head, like a round of tomorrow, dispelling the thick shadow, making the surrounding scenery faintly visible. Murong Ziying got his help, saw the location of the candle dragon, waved the sword and cut it. Unexpectedly, the scale of the dragon was solid, and the sword in his hand was not hurt at all. At this time, the magic sword in the box jumped, Murong Ziying took out the magic sword and cut it again. With the help of the sword, she finally cut through the dragon''s body. At that time, there was pouring dragon blood. They were all drawn and absorbed by the magic sword. For a moment, the magic sword Road tire was stable.


    There was wind, thunder, ice and fire around, and some strange people shouted to kill. They vowed to stop Murong Ziying. Yuntianhe wholeheartedly held up the sword pill. Seeing this, he had to release his hand to pinch a bell seal, protect Murong Ziying up and down, and ask him to do it at ease.


    The candle dragon was hit hard again. He couldn''t stand the ruthlessness of Ziying''s heart. He wanted to cut the dragon, so he had to open his eyes.


    At this time, the shadow of the festival disappeared, and the four directions were dazzling. Yuntianhe held the sword pill, which was cumbersome at this time. The surrounding Yin and light shine all around, eliminating the shape of all things. No matter whether the mountains and stones are dead or the spirits and monsters, there is Yin and light through the body, which is like turning all things into clear spring glass. Just now everything is dark, so you can''t see things. Now the light is too bright, but you can''t see things. It can be seen that the divine law is exquisite, and you can''t deal with it with constant theory.


    Han Lingsha could see clearly outside the array. Seeing that the candle dragon opened her eyes and the Yin and Yang were reversed, she could not leave the gods. She had a little understanding in her heart. She only hated that her own skills were insufficient, her accumulation was not thick, and she could not get through the gate.


    At the beginning, yuntianhe got the idea of the sun god and realized 300 swords a day. Sword theories are everywhere in the world. It seems that she has unique talent. Han Ling yarn got the true marrow of the Taiyin. Up to now, she has only created a skill of practicing the form of the Taiyin. In contrast, she is not as far away as yuntianhe. However, since the creation of the universe, there are many kinds. It is the heyday of the sun. Therefore, everything seen by the sun sword Lord can be used as a sword. This is the result of the current situation. There are no more than three ways to reach the emptiness of the Taiyin and seek the great road. One is to trace back to the time when everything was chaotic before the creation of the world. The other is to cross the silence and when everything disappeared. The three are to find a subtle gap in the Yang world, cover the dependence of yin and Yang, and form each other. Therefore, everything is inseparable from Yin and Yang, and the Tao is between existence and non existence. Taiyin Kendo is more difficult to practice than Taiyang kendo. The pass is deep. It is the descendant of the divine sword, and may not enter inch all his life. Although Han Lingsha was inherited by chance, his talent is also the best choice, not less than half of yuntianhe.


    The candle dragon was badly hurt and was extremely angry. Others only said that he was at a dead end when he opened and closed his eyes, but they didn''t know that the great God had his own magic power when his eyes opened and closed. The combination of yin and Yang leads to heaven and earth. The harmony of heaven and earth leads to the main road. The candle dragon cultivates Yin and Yang inside and connects with the Dharma array outside. It is already possessed by the four treasures, so it has the ability to manipulate time and space. When the Yin light dissipated, I only heard his dragon chant, and the sword prints all over me retreated one after another, like moths all over the sky. They gathered in one place and turned into another yuntianhe, which surprised the three.


    Master yuntianhe shouted, "what kind of magic is this? It''s amazing!"


    Murong Ziying was not distracted. Holding the magic sword, she chopped at the candle dragon again. However, this time, she threw herself into the air. The sword body crossed the dragon''s body, but it was like nothing. She only cut the earth into a big deep ditch, but could not hurt the candle Dragon.


    The Dragon soared into the air and stayed away from the killer. Then he cast a spell to heal the wound.


    "Mortals, I underestimated you. There are not many strong people like you in these six realms. You should have devoted yourself to hard cultivation and become an immortal one day. Now you intrude into the netherworld and offend me, but you have a way to die!"


    The master of yuntianhe shouted again, "you are unreasonable and say so many ugly words. If you want to kill us, of course we have to resist."


    Murong Ziying thought, how can these two, one domineering, the other reckless and naive, distinguish between right and wrong? Now that the sword has been used, only one party admits defeat or even dies can the matter be calmed down. He then soared his sword and drove the magic sword to cut off the candle dragon again. Although he has deep internal Qi, he still can''t fight for a long time in such a desperate area. Fortunately, he was helped by the devil''s sword. Previously, this sword drank dragon blood and accumulated a lot of energy. It''s more suitable to fight against the enemy, which saves Taoist Ziying a lot of effort.


    I don''t know what magic power the candle dragon has applied. Murong Ziying can''t cut his true shape with his sword, and the candle dragon doesn''t give him a hand, but drives the fake cloud Tianhe to kill him.


    False cloud Tianhe is a candle dragon. It reverses time and time. It pulls over the past body of the sword sect. It is no different from my strength. What''s more, it is a vicious battle between the two. If I was hurt in the past, I will suffer the same injury now, but now my injury will not affect my past body.


    The candle dragon can not only kill the enemy with this supreme power, but also protect himself. Why can''t Murong Ziying cut him? The Dragon hides its body in the future. What remains in the present is only a vacuum illusion.


    The true and false clouds and the Milky way suddenly clashed, but they had nothing to do for a moment. After all, they are the same everywhere. Their skills, Dharma body, sword pill and other things are the same, except for one essence God. The dead are gone, and time can never be traced. Although the past body exists in this world, but it is intellectually ignorant, it still needs the candle dragon as the guide. The dragon real spirit controls the yuntianhe Dharma body to fight against the master, which is inseparable.


    Murong Ziying saw that she couldn''t stand the candle dragon, so she had to press the flying sword, find a remote place to breathe and Nourish Qi, and wait for the opportunity.


    Han Lingsha paid close attention outside the array. She not only saw that the candle dragon displayed the divine change of yin and Yang, but also the operation mechanism of the whole congenital array. When she straightened out her joints and grasped the beauty of the confluence of yin and Yang and the harmony between heaven and earth, she was stunned for a time.


    Taiyin, the shortcut is the first. Now when you see the Tao, how can you not be crazy?


    The poor candle dragon was born sacred. She had been cultivating for thousands of years before she entered the Taoist door. Now a female doll, dissatisfied with the double decade, saw through the gate at a glance, and the Taoist profession soared.


    At the beginning, yuntianhe observed the sentence magic world method, opened up the path of Shaoyin sword, and made further progress, which can be called an unparalleled name. Now Han Lingsha watches the candle Dragon God reform, turning Yin into heaven and turning heaven into water, pointing directly at Taiyi, which has gone beyond the vulgar flow and reached the realm of heaven and man.


    When he comprehends Tao, he shows the past, present and future three lives and becomes one. Since then, the three lives exist alone. In addition, there are no more anomalies. The cover is invisible. It is only subtle to guard the weak and mysterious.


    Han Lingsha realized the Dao divine sword. It is named after water and space. Water is time and space is Vientiane. After several years of latent cultivation, she will be able to open up Shaoyang Kendo from a strategically advantageous position. At that time, she will be able to merge with the four elephants of yuntianhe. However, since she has been standing at the top of the peak, she can''t miss the scenery in the mountains.


    The master of shuikong sword was in his hand. As soon as he jumped into the array, the candle dragon was concentrating. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck and looked back in horror, but he didn''t know when he had been beheaded!


    Yuntianhe fought against three lilies in the past. His body suffered a lot, and there was a hidden image of defeat. When Han Lingsha came, he cut out with a sword. Taotao rolled himself up and beat him back to the void.


    The three were glad to meet again. Before they could talk, they suddenly felt the huge earthquake in Tianzhu. The stone dragon turned around alive and said, "three young people, you are so good that you cut off your past body!" Yun Tianhe exclaimed, "eh! So this is you too!" the dragon with candle seemed to sleep for a long time and yawned, "Of course it''s me. Unconsciously, ten thousand years have passed. I''ve slept so hard that when did you have some strange materials in the human world? Well, I was going to go to the ghost world. You go by yourself and say hello to me when you see the king of hell." Han Lingsha said strangely: "how can you become so talkative?" the candle dragon blew a breath and turned the corpse of the past body away, "I''m very old." the people didn''t know what to look like when they heard the speech. The candle dragon sent two words, detoured back to the Tianzhu, and still turned into a stone dragon and fell asleep. Murong Ziying sighed, "it''s said that the real man has a dream for thousands of years, and the dragon holding the candle is really worthy of being an ancient god." Yun Tianhe scratched his head, "don''t fight?" Han Lingsha smiled. Suddenly she pretended to be angry and snorted coldly. Yuntianhe wanted to praise her. She was worried, "what''s the matter, Lingsha? Aren''t you happy?" the female snitch always likes to joke. She just wanted to make the savages play, so she immediately scolded, "You, you really think you are invincible in the world. Have you suffered now? If this girl hadn''t made a breakthrough, now we would all be eaten by the candle dragon!" Yun Tianhe smiled, "I know Lingsha is the best." Han Lingsha couldn''t pretend to be angry anymore when she heard Yan Xiafei''s cheeks. She said softly: "You''ll talk cheap and deceive people. I, I also know you''re the best in the world, but you must be careful in the future." "ha ha, Lingsha, don''t worry. Let''s go to the ghost world and bring Yiying branch, and then we can find Mengli!" The female snitch whispered: Mengli, Mengli, doesn''t leave her mouth for a moment. The fool is really angry. Yuntianhe is trying to open up a passage in the ghost world, but Han Lingsha raised her hand and stopped, "now that I''m making great progress in swordsmanship, I can also take people with me. It''s common to shuttle through the ghost world. It''s no problem to go directly to Mengli, but..." but what? "Han Lingsha smiled shyly, "But I heard that there is a wheel mirror stage in the ghost world. If you stand in front of the wheel mirror and miss it sincerely, you can see the souls of your dead relatives. I want to try it." yuntianhe was very surprised. "Ah! There is such a magical place? I also want to go, maybe I can see my father!" Han Lingsha asked when she saw Murong Ziying''s plain expression: "Ziying, don''t you have any relatives you want to see?" Taoist Ziying was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''ve left home since I was a child. My memory of my relatives has been very weak, and I don''t know if they are still in the world..." yuntianhe took all the responsibility. "We will be your relatives in the future!" Murong Ziying smiled helplessly, and Han Lingsha knocked on the savage''s head, "Fool, how can you climb relatives like this!" the honest child is very innocent. "I''ll tell you the truth." "well, Tianhe is also kind. It''s not too late. We''ll go to the ghost world. Just now, Zhulong also said that if we see the king of hell, we can say hello for him. It''s also an eye opening opportunity for us to go to the ghost world." In this way, shuikong sword master took two companions and fled into Taixu. He immediately went to the ghost world. Soon, there was a mysterious and strange realm in front of him. The scenery was different from the world.

 Chapter 1125

    It is said that the ghost world is deep in the earth and is the transit place of the six samsara. After death, most of the creatures in the world should go to the ghost world for reincarnation. Yuntianhe has long wanted to come to the ghost world in order to meet his dead ghost father. After yuntianqing died, the savage was alone on the mountain. He often thought when he was bored. Therefore, he fell into the obsession of life and death. So far, he has not understood it. He doesn''t have the perseverance to explore the relationship between life and death. He always puts aside things he can''t figure out. Because I had a good time in the world with several friends, I won''t miss Yunfu any more except Sanzhu incense in the morning and evening. But when I mention Yunfu, the savage is still worried.


    There are no sun, moon and stars in the sky of the ghost world. It looks like a gray ancient mirror, which only reflects the color of the earth. Yuntianhe and his party escaped into the ghost world from Zhou Tianzhu, but they came to the vicinity of the impermanence hall. The gloomy and desolate Shiyuan earth cracked deep and broad gullies, flowing bright red and hot molten slurry. The red light was dazzling, reflecting the blood red all over the sky. The impermanence hall was suspended in the air, but it was a powerful palace group. There were also many stone islands and city buildings in the molten slurry lake on the ground, It looks like ghosts from a distance.


    Han Lingsha doesn''t like the ghost spirit here. She was born the daughter of five Yin and a rare Tianshui disobeys her destiny. She should be hurt by the evil and evil spirits. If she hadn''t achieved success in cultivation now, I''m afraid she would greatly damage the source of happiness as soon as she entered the ghost world. It''s because she violated her destiny here. She shouldn''t come often and stay for a long time, otherwise there will be disaster. Now, with her Kendo cultivation, it is difficult to meet an enemy in the six realms. If this disaster does not fall on her head, it will be bad luck in the ghost world.


    The three men restrained their breath of strangers and immediately strolled leisurely. Han Lingsha looked around and saw a flash of light on a stone island. She asked her companions to go and observe quietly. It turned out that there was an array on the island, and there were other ghost soldiers patrolling to guard a clump of low shrubs. Han Lingsha saw that the shrubs were strange in shape and were not human plants, but there were only plants and trees growing around. He guessed that it was Yiying branch.


    Although shuikong sword master''s strength has improved greatly, he could travel with his partner without any foreign objects. However, Yiying branch is a rare treasure in the six circles and a local specialty. Since they have all come, it is also necessary to collect some as travel souvenirs. I think these villagers in the ghost world will be very happy to know that their local products are so popular.


    The female snitch skillfully picked up a shadow branch and immediately led her companions to find the wheel mirror stage. The guards were naturally unaware of it.


    They are not familiar with life, but there is a way in their mouth. They are not familiar with the environment. Just ask the roadside ghosts. Some kind-hearted ghosts give them directions. Some ghosts are naughty and have a strange temper. They deliberately let them take detours. They are not angry, especially yuntianhe.


    Ordinary people are scared three times when they see ghosts. Monks shout to fight and kill when they see ghosts. Yuntianhe goes to hook up when he sees ghosts.


    He has been in the human world for 18 years. He has seen many living creatures, and dead ghosts are not common. He used to have some doubts in his heart. Now when he came to the ghost world, he gradually had an answer and had some new ideas about death and life.


    The wheel mirror stage is an important place in the ghost world. It hangs on the outer layer of the ghost world. If you want to go there, you don''t have to spend a lot of time. There are mobile transmission arrays everywhere in the impermanence hall. It''s convenient to pass. The array stage to the wheel mirror stage is not far away.


    The three were transferred to the wheel stage. Here is a strange boundary. It is dark around. There are nebulae floating like smoke. The scenery is strange, which can not be seen by the human world. On the high platform, there was a runner mirror about 30 meters high. It was shining with treasure and strict laws, which made them marvel.


    The place is empty, which is convenient for them.


    Han Lingsha said, "as long as you sincerely miss in front of the mirror, you can see the dead relatives."


    Yuntianhe was in a panic for a moment, but let Han Lingsha call first. The female snitch put her hands together and silently recited her uncle Han Beikuang. However, she didn''t respond for a long time.


    "What''s the matter... Maybe my uncle has been reincarnated. Unfortunately... Tianhe, come on."


    The savage nodded slowly and closed his eyes. His heart was as sour as the day when Yun Tianqing left eight years ago. In the twinkling of an eye, he had grown up. I wonder if Yunfu could recognize him.


    "Dad, the child has a lot to say to you. If you can hear it, come out and meet the child."


    After his meditation, the mirror was still empty, and all three sighed.


    Murong Ziying was a carefree man. He couldn''t bear to see the two companions look sad, so he took the initiative to say, "I think there''s an exit, why don''t we go and have a look?" the implication was to leave early so as not to be sad again.


    Yuntianhe nodded and agreed. When he was not thinking, he suddenly heard a familiar call, "wild boy? Is it you?"


    The crowd was surprised, but they saw a man coming out of the mirror light. His voice, appearance, corners of his eyes and eyebrows were very similar to yuntianhe, but he was more mature and stable. He stepped out in one step and brought the spirit of the third autumn. After the separation of yin and Yang, the savage remembered his days at qingluan peak. It was a carefree time.


    "Dad! It''s really Dad!" yuntianhe laughed and cried again. His mouth opened and his eyebrows drooped. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t stop tears.


    He hurried to the man and wanted to hug him. He was afraid that he would disperse. He just whispered, "boy, I miss you so much!"


    Yuntianqing sees his own cub. Unconsciously, he has grown so big, but why does he appear in the ghost world? "How did you get here, boy? Have you --"


    "No, no, the child hasn''t died yet. It''s because of some things that he has to go back to Yangjian."


    Yun Tianqing frowned and scolded severely. He raised his hand to wipe away the child''s tears, "crying, like what words."


    The savage giggled and didn''t know what to say.


    Yun Tianqing glanced, "are those two your companions?"


    "Yes, Dad, this is Lingsha. She is kind to me. This is Ziying and a very good person."


    The female snitch secretly complained that the silly boy couldn''t speak and came forward to salute, "Uncle Yun, my name is Han Lingsha. I''m a friend of Tianhe."


    Yunfu is an old Jianghu man. He saw the clue at a glance and praised her with a pleasant face.


    Murong Ziying carefully looked at Yun Tianqing''s clothes. "I''m Murong Ziying. I''m the 26th generation leader of Qionghua. I''ve seen martial uncle Yun."


    Yuntianqing nodded, "you are very good. But I have been expelled from the Qionghua gate wall. How dare I pretend to be a Qionghua disciple again?"


    They had a leisurely chat. Yun Tianqing knew about the upheaval in Qionghua. He couldn''t help but look at Yun Tianhe who caused these things and gave him a brain collapse.


    The savage was wronged. "Dad, why did you hit the child?"


    "It''s up to you to fight. Eight years is enough for you to hone your swordsmanship to be invincible. Now the human world is a mortal game for you, but you have to be careful. Don''t cause trouble and bring disaster to others."


    Yuntianhe nono took orders. Han Lingsha quietly changed the topic, but mentioned xuanxiao in Qionghua forbidden area. There are still many unclear places in this old case. They only know the general process, and the characters choose their own choices, but there are no solutions to all kinds of details.


    Father Yun sighed slightly, "do you know why I don''t reincarnate? Because... Just because I''m ashamed of my senior brother, I''m waiting for him here. If he doesn''t come, I won''t go. I''ll say sorry to him myself."


    Yuntianhe thought to himself: Mom and dad are indeed Qionghua''s traitors. Unexpectedly, they are bad people. This time, we must find a way to help xuanxiao out of trouble. I''ll pay my dad''s debt.


    Seeing that he looked different, father Yun couldn''t help smiling. "What''s your expression? It''s really heinous to be your father and your mother? There were other hidden things in those years. We both lost the life of our senior brother... Although we didn''t see each other when we left, I know he must have lived a better life than death... But your mother and I have never lived up to his friendship."


    After listening to him, everyone had a more detailed understanding of Qionghua''s past.


    However, it was said that Qionghua sect wanted to teach and soar, so it came up with a way to bind the demon world and suck the spiritual power of the demon world. A dispute broke out, and blood flowed into a river. Qionghua disciples killed every demon, even young children. Yun Tianqing felt cold for the cold behavior of the sect and was deeply hit by the tragic death of his fellow sect. At that time, the two sides fought for a long time and both were hurt. There were two opinions in Qionghua. One side insisted on continuing the war and revenge, and the other wanted to let the demon world go and reduce casualties.


    The elders and xuanxiao, the leader of Xihe sword, are naturally the main battle, while Yun Tianqing and Suyu, the leader of Wangshu sword, can''t bear to see blood again. This is a disagreement. Su Yu was scolded for her theory of xuanxiao. They had a secret relationship, but they were strong in personality. Su Yu was scolded by her sweetheart. Yuntianqing was denounced as a traitor by his fellow disciples because he saved a young demon. The two people know that Qionghua and the demon world are so immortal. I''m afraid they will end up in a miserable end. The only way is to escape with Wang Shujian and ruin Qionghua''s dream of becoming an immortal.


    Since then, as the body of Wangshu sword, Su Yu has no power of Xihe, and is gradually invaded by the cold. Yun Tianqing has no choice but to find the legendary yin-yang purple que, make a hard search, and finally get the treasure. He uses the Yang que to restrain the cold in Su Yu''s body. After Su Yu takes it, his body turns better. After that, they lived in seclusion in qingluan peak of Huangshan Mountain and became friends forever. Unfortunately, although the yin-yang purple que is a magical spiritual material, it still can''t cure Su Yu''s cold. She died soon after she gave birth to yuntianhe. Yun Tianqing used to work to drive away the cold for Su Yu. Therefore, he was eaten back and hurt his foundation. Therefore, he died early and left yuntianhe alone to live in the world.


    "Alas, the past is like iron. Although I have long put it down, I always think of it, but I always worry about it. Your mother and I were worried that you were born damaged in the fetus. Unexpectedly, you are very strong. Later, I was worried that you were bullied by others, but I didn''t expect to inherit the divine sword. You are lucky to think so."


    Hearing this story, Han Lingsha couldn''t help sighing for the characters and asked, "senior, you said Tianhe''s mother loves xuanxiao, then why does she..."


    Yunfu shook his head. "Su Yu is soft and hard, and she is a very decisive person in her heart. Only she knows who she loves and blames. But at least, when she first entered the school, she didn''t see me at all, only senior brother xuanxiao." he recalled that when he first met Su Yu, she was like a phoenix flower in the back mountain, with a clear and intelligent aura, which people can''t get tired of seeing.


    "... we don''t believe in fate, but in retrospect, maybe something between the three of us can''t be changed from that moment on... When the senior brother broke up with her, she was extremely sad. She didn''t mention the word" xuanxiao "until she died after marrying me. But I also know that Suyu never forgot that person... She was cold and evil before she died. She was in a trance, She, she, alas, she didn''t ask for anyone all her life, but at that time she begged me to put Lingguang zaoyu beside her as a burial. There were only two Lingguang zaoyu, which were keepsakes to open the door of the forbidden area. She and her senior brother practiced there, and each had a piece of zaoyu, which was of great significance to her. "


    Yun Tianhe asked, "where has my mother gone now?"


    "She has been reincarnated."


    Han Lingsha exclaimed, "why? Doesn''t she want to see xuanxiao again?"


    "Suyu once told me before she died that she was too tired and spent too much effort in her life. If she died, she would be reborn soon, let everything start again and forget all the joys, sorrows and joys of her life. She always did what she said."


    After hearing these words, Han Lingsha was confused. She glanced at yuntianhe and thought to herself: Master Suyu and master xuanxiao had such an end because they were too strong and refused to give in. This savage is a good tempered man. I beat him and scolded him, but I always don''t argue with me. If I quarrel with him in the future, I''m afraid he will coax me, hee, It''s a worry free person.


    As soon as I thought about this, the female snitch looked at yuntianhe more and more affectionate. Yuntianqing smiled and was about to make a joke. Suddenly, she felt dizzy, and then she disappeared on the wheel mirror stage. The three of yuntianhe were also surprised.


    It turned out that they had stayed on the wheel mirror stage for a long time. The impermanence hall had found something unusual. They immediately locked the wheel mirror and sent decent ghosts and pawns to arrest them.


    At this time, a fat ghost bird also came to the wheel stage and shouted, "don''t go quickly!"


    Yuntianhe scratched his head. "What are you going to do? I have something to ask my father."


    "Impermanence hall has found you!" the ghost bird''s tone was rapid, his voice was sharp, and his wings kept blowing. It was obviously very anxious. When he saw the three people opposite pretending to tune, he stood still and shouted, "don''t worry about your father, don''t come with me!"


    Han Lingsha raised her hand and caught the ghost bird. "Wow, you''re quite cute, fat, like a chicken."


    The ghost bird is already dull. It makes three kinds of sounds randomly from its mouth, all of which are clear childlike sounds and urge them to leave.


    Yuntianhe smiled foolishly, "it''s all right. The ghost of impermanence hall came and took us to see the king of hell."


    Ghost bird screamed: "silly! Silly! You are silly, crazy! The living see the king of hell, this is to die!"


    The savage shook his head, "no, it''s by the way to see the king of hell."


    At this time, the light on the conveyor platform was in full swing, and a group of green faced and fanged ghosts and soldiers poured out with steel forks. They lined up in a disorderly array. The head of the cattle and horses grabbed the shackles and curses, and they were about to catch yuntianhe and his party.


    Han Lingsha shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The ghost soldiers turned a deaf ear and still pressed. Yuntianhe pinched a sword seal and couldn''t stand up. Only then did he startle the ghosts.


    "We are friends of the candle dragon. He asked us to say hello to the king of hell and count you as your guests." the female snitch asked some clever ghosts to report back to Wuchang hall. Soon, black and white impermanence came to invite him. The ghost bird took the opportunity to escape. He was almost scared to death when he heard the name of King Qin Guang. How dare he stay?


    When yuntianhe and his party entered the impermanence hall, they met King Qin Guang and had a good talk. Han Lingsha looked at the head of the hell in the ten halls, quite like a kind elder, and asked another thing, but it was the whereabouts of her uncle Han Beikuang.


    King Qin Guang accepted the matter with his judges, and soon the judges returned, "the Han family has been thieves for generations. According to the law, they are sentenced to pay hard labor for atonement after death. The guilty people Han Beikuang stole 422 large and small tombs before he died. His Yin morality has been greatly damaged. Now he is the ferry of the Styx river. He can return to reincarnation only after his sins are redeemed."


    The three were shocked and didn''t know how to be right for a moment.


    King Chuci of Qin Guang said, "go and call Han Beikuang and wait in front of the hall."


    Not long after, a coir raincoat ghost was brought to the cattle head and horse face. Han Lingsha came forward to hold his hand. The ghost was full of energy and slowly raised his head. Under the hat was Han Beikuang''s face. He died at the end of his life. In the ghost world these years, his appearance had not changed. Han Lingsha saw him, opened her mouth to speak, and her eyes first shed tears.


    "Girl, what are you crying for?" Han Beikuang gently wiped her face, "like a child." he comforted his niece and knelt down in front of the hall for worship. "The sinner Han Beikuang has seen King Qin Guang."


    Han Lingsha blurted out, "don''t kneel!"


    The ghost officials in the hall scolded him for being rude, but king Qin Guang specially allowed Han Beikuang to respect him.


    Yun Tianhe asked, "master Qin Guangwang, why are there so many rules in the ghost world?"


    The king of hell shook his head slightly. "This is not a rule, this is the way of heaven. Life and death have destiny, and we just follow the rules."


    "Then who made this heaven way? Is it Pangu?"


    "The Tao is invisible, but the heavenly movement is orderly. The ancient great God view determines the heavenly way according to the operation of the world. For example, birth, old age and death, the reincarnation of the six realms, and the separation of gods and men forever. All living beings will be rewarded if they follow the Tao, and there will be disasters if they act against the Tao. Therefore, the six realms are thriving because of the supreme justice of the heavenly way."


    The white Sword Fairy shook her head, "I don''t want the way of heaven set by the great gods."


    As soon as king Qin Guang changed his mind and Yan, he said angrily, "you don''t want the way of heaven. What do you want? There are such rebellious and crazy words. If you don''t have some friendship with the great master of candle dragon, the king would have to drive you into tongue pulling hell!"


    Yuntianhe was very serious. "I just don''t want your way, not to kill you. Why are you so angry?"


    The king of Qin Guang picked up the golden pen and threw it at him. The savages offered sword pills. The two hit each other with a roar. The huge impermanence hall trembled in the aftershock, and the ghosts scattered in panic. Han Beikuang quickly knelt down and prayed. He worshipped King Qin Guang and yuntianhe. Han Lingsha refused to get up. "It all started because of me. The sinners are willing to go to 18 hell and never be reborn. But I beg the king''s mercy to spare my ignorant niece Han Lingsha." yuntianhe was about to stop, but king Qin Guang refused to spare him. He summoned the hell of the ten halls and ordered the ghost soldiers to set up the array, It seems that he wants to take the wild man who speaks wildly on the spot. Han Lingsha was already annoyed. She took the sword in her hand, facing east, West, South and North. In the East, kill the five Palace yamas and ask her to kill two with one sword. In the west, kill the four yamas and ask her to kill three. In the south, 6000 ghosts and soldiers fly too empty. In the north, King Qin Guang was cut off. The beheaded ghost will disappear completely, and the beheaded hands and feet will never heal again. "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Han Lingsha said coldly, "it''s good to teach the Lord of hell to know that we don''t know each other. I can cut off his past body with one sword, and I can also kill you king of hell with one sword." she was angry, and her attack was not important, because she didn''t know that these Lord of hell were so easy to kill. It''s the Taiyin Kendo that conquers ghosts. She can''t hack many more yamas. "Fairy, spare your life!" everyone begged for mercy, and the ghosts cried together. They were sad for a time, but they dared not be rude to these three murders. Han Beikuang said blearily, "girl, when are you so powerful?" the female snitch dispelled her anger. "Uncle, I''ll take you away. Let''s not be angry here." "go? Where can I go?" "let''s go back to the human world." "but I''m dead." Han Beikuang raised his hand to stop Han Lingsha, "Uncle is a dead man. You should pay off your sins when you die. You''ve made a big disaster and leave early. Don''t ruin your future for me as a sinner." yuntianhe said, "Uncle Han, even if it''s not for you, we''ll get justice." "what justice?" "it''s not their heaven, it''s justice." the savage nodded, "It''s natural for the souls of the six realms to reincarnate in the ghost world after they die. They have to set so many rules to stipulate people''s life, life, what kind of family a ghost can reincarnate, and what debts to pay after death. I don''t want these." Murong Ziying didn''t say a word, but Han Lingsha praised them, "Tianhe, why don''t we cancel the book of life and death now and turn the ghost world upside down." Yan Luo shouted for mercy, "don''t do it! Go to the immortal, don''t do it! This reincarnation is orderly. Once it is broken, the six worlds will be in chaos!" Murong Ziying also advised: "everything is planned and then moved. We came here only to cover the shadow branch. Now we have greatly exceeded expectations. If we want to re-establish reincarnation, we need to go back and discuss it." Yuntianhe felt quite reasonable and immediately restrained her mind. Han Lingsha advised her uncle to go with her. Han Beikuang refused again and again, and all the yamas looked at her. They immediately exempted the Han family from their sins and allowed them to enter reincarnation. The three murderers just let go and did not mention the re establishment of reincarnation. When they went away, the remaining yamas quickly played together on the table. That day the emperor knew about it, so he ordered the immortal official to sell them for three years People''s famous books will never be entered into the immortal class. However, they said that the three had left the ten Temple hell and sent Han Beikuang to the reincarnation well. My uncle sighed slightly, "I didn''t expect to meet you at such a time, girl. You have great skills now. But you should know that the will of heaven is the highest since ancient times. No matter how high your martial arts skills are, you can''t be higher than the will of heaven. You should take good care of yourself in the future." the female snitch bowed her head in tears. Han Beikuang smiled again, "Today, thanks to your blessing, I have my way. You girl, you should find yourself a suitable husband. I think the two who go with you are good, one is aboveboard, the other is steady, and both look and conduct are good." "uncle! What do you say!" Han Lingsha was so embarrassed that she quickly glanced at the two companions. The savage was simple and honest, and scratched his head shyly. He was very happy to be praised. Murong Ziying looked flat, but Han Lingsha nodded slightly when she looked at him. The female snitch pursed her lips, "I have agreed to stay with Tianhe for a lifetime." Han Beikuang was stunned and nodded, "OK, I''ll rest assured, boy. You should take good care of Lingsha." the savage quickly responded. Han Lingsha knew he had no more nostalgia and said "goodbye, uncle." he laughed, turned and jumped into the boundless reincarnation.

 Chapter 1126

    After seeing Han Beikuang off, yuntianhe and his party returned to the wheel stage and called yuntianqing to ask for help from their elders again. Yuntianqing felt sorry when he learned that the three bold young people had killed the hell in the ten halls in a blink of an eye. He said: "With your ability, you want to come to the heaven already included in the roster. When you become an immortal, you will have a long life. Why do you think so? The ghost world has been turned upside down and your future has been ruined for a moment. Will you go to heaven in the future?"


    Yuntianhe nodded. "I want to talk to the emperor."


    Yun''s father looked at his disobedient son with a gloomy face for a long time. Yun Tianhe was staring at him. His eyes were flickering, two wars, and suddenly heard Yun Tianqing sigh, "when you grow up, I can''t treat you as a child. You have your own ideas for many things. You can''t listen to what Dad said."


    "No, Dad, the child has always been obedient."


    "Tianhe, don''t you understand? You can''t be a baby anymore. It''s not that you''re disobedient, but that you can only listen to yourself at this age. Others say that if you can''t get through your heart, it''s useless. Dad is a dead man and will be reincarnated in the future, but there''s another word, Xi I hope you can remember and think more when you are free. "


    "Dad, is the child making you angry?"


    "All the banquets in the world end. You and my father and son have been together for only ten years. What''s more, I''ll always go. Don''t be sad and don''t shed tears. Dad only hopes that you can remember that the waves can hit so high in the future because the sea is vast. If you want to do extraordinary things, don''t think about fighting alone and other things in the world , it often goes against people''s wishes. The more you act recklessly, the more you will fail. Remember? "


    "I remember."


    The sky was green and his anger disappeared. It was like that after the thunder clouds dispersed, only the warm sunlight shone. After all, he was reluctant to give up the child. He was satisfied with him, and it was not enough to say in three or two sentences. Yunfu just patted him on the shoulder and said to Han Lingsha and Murong Ziying: "Thank you for taking care of this child. Miss Han, I''m relieved to entrust him to you."


    "Master Yun, I can''t control him." Han Lingsha''s cheeks are already red before she finishes her words. They have been ordered by their parents and have a natural marriage. Although they said early that people of practice don''t get married, it''s still sweet to think about it.


    Murong Ziying gave a silent fist salute. He had always been like this. He might have a hundred ideas in his heart. When he came to his throat, there was only a sigh, and then when he spoke, there was no sound at all.


    Yun Tianqing looked at the three young people in front of him. They were all under the age of double ten. They had many accomplishments that the Taoist couldn''t achieve in their whole life. They had the ability and ideas. They didn''t know what new changes they would bring to the six realms and what the future would be. Whether it was based on the number of days or man-made, it''s unknown now.


    "Well, let''s go early. Don''t mention me to senior brother xuanxiao."


    Yuntianhe scratched his head. "Then, can I come back to you again?"


    "If you don''t have anything to do, don''t come." yuntianqing waved his hand. "Go quickly and don''t get in my way."


    The savage picked up the treasure like giggle for a while and waved goodbye again and again. They returned to the human world and went straight to the demon world.


    In the demon world, Liu Mengli was dressed up. She used to be a lady in the palace with a phoenix hairpin. Now she was an imperial flower. She was sitting in the palace listening to her mother''s instructions. Suddenly she felt the Qi of her companions. She immediately took up her skirt and ran out with Jingling rings. Behind her was the maid who followed. No one could catch up with her. She ran all the way from the deep underground to the sky.


    "Young master Yun!" Liu Mengli stood far away, "you''re coming."


    The savage saw a fairy beside the Amethyst forest. He grinned, "Mengli!"


    Liu Mengli couldn''t help calling. He came forward quickly, bowed to the three companions, and stared at yuntianhe again. "Young master Yun, you''re finally here."


    Han Lingsha joked, "eh, eh, are we invisible? Why doesn''t anyone say hello to us?"


    Liu Mengli''s cheeks were slightly red. "Lingsha, I miss you too. And Ziying, thank you for coming. Everyone come back with me quickly. Mengli has a lot to say to you."


    Yuntianhe scratched his head and smiled, "Mengli, you seem a little different."


    Han Lingsha nodded, "it''s really different."


    Liu Mengli knew what they wanted to say, so he just smiled, "you think I''m happier than usual, don''t you?"


    The savage said shyly, "just now, it''s not."


    The female snitch pretended to be suddenly aware, "Oh, I know. Someone must have a happy thing, otherwise she wouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    Yuntianhe was much teased by her, and now he heard some tricks, so he just smiled and said nothing. Liu Mengli raised his hand to caress his sweetheart, but he still stopped and gave him a subtle and gentle look.


    Murong Ziying''s face turned blue after he entered the demon world. It was not his failure. He really couldn''t forget Qionghua''s old enemy and more than ten years of teaching. Now, as the leader of Qionghua peak, he bears the honor and disgrace of previous dynasties.


    Knowing that a distinguished guest came to the door, the heroes of the dream tapir demon family also greeted each other, because they recognized that yuntianhe was the power of the sword to connect the two worlds, so they were cautious. Murong Ziying saw these powerful monsters, and his heart became more and more gloomy. He asked him to tell him that the stronger the monsters are, the more harmful they are to human beings.


    Han Lingsha knew his mind best and said immediately, "ah, we''re here this time, but we''ll stay here for a few days. Mengli, you''re the host. You can''t disappoint your old friends."


    Liu Mengli heard the implication of her words and said with a smile, "this is our home. Although the style is very different from the world, you can know as long as you live for a few days that the demons here are different from the people outside, but they have the same mind."


    Murong Ziying turned her head and made no comment. Yuntianhe is nodding his head. This is the case when he is easy to say good words, but if he is annoyed, it will not end well.


    Chan you, the Lord of the demon world, invited all distinguished guests to sit in the palace. They drilled into the channel and circled down all the way. The demon world is not vast. It was originally just a comet scattered in chaos, which is not much different from an ordinary island in the human world. The tapirs in the dream have hollowed out the stars and set up an array boundary on the outer layer to resist the enemy and build a home on the inner wall. For many years, they have multiplied and thrived. Along the way, they see many houses and complete businesses. It seems like a town with complete industries. If it hadn''t been for the sparse Ding mouth caused by the war with Qionghua, the land would have been a bit prosperous and crowded. Now there are ten rooms and nine skies, There are only some small demons shuttling and playing in the street. Although they are full of vitality, they are inevitably desolate.


    Yuntianhe was not thinking. Han Lingsha looked at him thinking hard and joked, "Tianhe, are you thinking about what to eat later?"


    The savage shook his head. "No, I think it''s too cold here. If only there were more demons."


    This remark made several hosts look gloomy. The demon lord Chan youyou said in a hate voice: "if those Qionghua thieves had not slaughtered my people, would the magic peace world look like today? There should be a living family living in those houses. This hatred is as deep as a sea of blood and must be repaid."


    Murong Ziying shouted coldly, "how dare you insult the reputation of Kunlun Qionghua? If you dare to commit it again, it will be the time for us to eliminate the demons!"


    Han Lingsha came forward and pulled his sleeve. "Ziying!" she hurriedly rounded up the scene, "master Chanyou, don''t listen to him. Maybe he''s tired of traveling these two days. Ziying is a little unscrupulous."


    "No choice of words? I think it''s the voice of your heart?" Chan Youjian smiled twice, with a purple thick flame in her eyes. "You are also a thief of Qionghua sect. Since you dare to say such words in front of us, you must be ready to die!"


    Murong ziyinglang said in a voice, "it''s also a disaster to keep you alive. Since this hatred is as deep as the sea, it''s better to end it! If I die, Qionghua will be removed from the name. The grievances of the past will be written off. The disciples of the sect will flee in exile and hide for thousands of miles. They will retreat when they see demons. But if you die in my hand, it''s only your incompetence!"


    He is the highest flag and the most dignified backbone of Qionghua sect. Therefore, Murong Ziying has to shoulder the hatred of the sect. The rise and fall of Qionghua in Kunlun is today.


    The general of the demon world stepped forward and raised his blade. Seeing the tension of the sword, suddenly a clear harp sounded, and the rage in the hearts of the people was washed away by the sound of the piano. Liu Mengli pressed the strings, and after the rest, she was silent.


    Han Lingsha''s eyebrows and eyes contain Wei, "don''t argue! I''m here today, and no one can fight!"


    The general of the demon world was about to refute. He suddenly felt a tingling in his eyebrows. The woman in red had such profound Taoist accomplishments that he only looked at him, but he felt that he was dead once. At that time, three souls trembled, but he couldn''t even speak. Moreover, the offender, whether the little demon who is loyal to protect the Lord or the demon lord Chan you, is frightened by the pressure of the main Qi machine of the water air sword.


    Yuntianhe looked at the Qionghua peak leader in front of him seriously, "Ziying, do you want to kill Mengli?"


    Murong Ziying had no blood color on her face, "yes, so what?"


    "But you are clearly not such a person. We are friends."


    "Tianhe, I want to understand a lot of things during this time. I gradually know that people and demons can understand each other. What I have seen in the ghost world also makes me see more clearly. No matter what identity I was in my life, I have to be reborn after death. My previous life was a person, and my reincarnation may be a demon. All living creatures in the world are just floating passers-by."


    Yuntianhe nodded his head, "yes, yes, I think so!"


    "Having said that, there is one thing in the world that cannot be eliminated. That is hatred. The hatred between demons and people has long been irreconcilable since the war in ancient times. Qionghua sect and magic peace world are an example. Only one party''s death and fame can be eliminated."


    The savage shouted, "no! It''s not like this!"


    Liu Mengli advised, "Ziying, your conclusion is too arbitrary. How can you know the result if you haven''t tried many things? These days, I''m also thinking about why Kunlun Qionghua sect and my fantasy world want to treat each other like enemies. The reason is that Qionghua wants to fly to the fairy world, but what''s wrong with my dream tapirs and suffer such an innocent disaster?"


    Han Lingsha sneered: "I''ve long seen that the leaders and elders of Qionghua sect are unhappy. If they can''t achieve immortality through serious cultivation, they go astray and set fire to demons and kill creatures. If they have the ability, why don''t they go to the divine world?"


    Yun Tianhe suddenly said in a deep voice, "people and Demons should be friends rather than enemies. Hurting demons is the same as hurting people. What Qionghua sect does is wrong, we can''t make mistakes again and again." he thought slowly and said slowly, "Those people of Qionghua sect who participated in the war in those years should be punished. They should be brought to the demon world to discuss how to make up for the losses of the demon world. Those who should be punished should be punished and those who should be killed. But the new generation of disciples, they are innocent."


    Murong Ziying shook her head, "I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey."


    Han Lingsha shouted, "Murong Ziying! You are also the descendant of my divine sword sect. Don''t you listen to the decision of the sect leader?"


    "I can''t be a traitor!"


    Liu Mengli said, "since you have joined the divine sword sect, you should focus on your own sect. Qionghua sect is incorporated into the divine sword sect and should obey the sect rules. You consciously protect Qionghua''s old friends, but what you are doing now is really rebellious. Ziying, you can think clearly about which is right or wrong. In front of Qionghua, you don''t even distinguish right from wrong?"


    Murong Ziying closed her eyes, "you must repay the teacher''s teaching kindness. I was also taught by those sinners. If you want to condemn them, kill me first."


    Chan Youxiang smiled, "humans are used to pretending. In fact, they are most afraid of death. He can''t swallow a breath. When he wants to understand, he won''t look for life or death."


    Yuntianhe advised: "Ziying, don''t go your own way."


    Han Lingsha nodded, "Yes, you forgot that elder Yun said that the waves hit high because of the vast sea. Qionghua and the demon world may not be able to calm down, otherwise when will the grievances be repaid? Why was su Yao forced to abdicate at the beginning? It''s not that she couldn''t convince the public and was bitten by those elders who wanted power and position. They are the cancer in Qionghua. You''ve cut yourself off here today, and Qionghua will still be attacked by them in the future Control, are you willing to let your fellow disciples, those young innocent disciples, be fooled by these sinners? "


    Murong Ziying suddenly opened his eyes and said nothing, but his face changed very quickly. Naturally, he was a decisive figure. He woke up immediately and never mentioned revenge.


    Liu Mengli smiled, "well, everyone is good."


    After all, the hatred between Qionghua and the demon world is a thorn in the eye. It is not without resentment. Now, if you break the abscess and explain your words, you can be regarded as sincere to each other.


    When they entered the magic hermit palace, they were divided into different seats. Yuntianhe shouted that he was hungry, but the demon world didn''t have much food to entertain. Only because the dream tapirs lived on their dreams, they didn''t enter the grain. Moreover, the demon world was small and scarce, and there was no water, so it was impossible to offer a cup of green tea.


    Han Lingsha said, "why don''t you go to the human world together, find a reliable restaurant and put a three-day running water mat."


    The savage shouted loudly. He has enjoyed all the banquets he has attended since he went down the mountain. He knows that when eating, the housekeeper allows him to drink two more cups. It''s better to be drunk.


    But the two of them were in high spirits. The demon lord Chan youmian was as heavy as water, and Liu Mengli could only barely laugh with him.


    The female snitch was puzzled. "Why? Is it difficult? Then we can bring the restaurant master in."


    Yuntianhe leaned over to Liu Mengli and asked expectantly, "Mengli, let''s go back to the human world now?"


    Chan you waved her hand to veto, "inappropriate."


    "What''s wrong?" yuntianhe asked.


    "Young master Yun, Miss Han, and this Murong. We know your intentions, but Li''er can''t go with you. The mengtapir family will never leave the magic peace world. Li''er is the young leader of my Mengli family. In the future, she will succeed the clan leader, continue to maintain the magic peace boundary, hide this world and avoid unnecessary disputes in the world. Therefore, she can''t leave."


    Han Lingsha breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s easy to do. It''s just that you hide in the magic world to protect yourself. In the future, there will be our magic sword door cover. Who in the world dares to come to the door to provoke? Besides, now the channels between the two worlds have been opened, and it''s very convenient to communicate in the future. Mengli will go wherever he wants."


    Chan you got up and saluted yuntianhe, "since it comes to the two boundary channels, I beg you to take it back."


    It turned out that yuntianhe forced to open a passage to kill the spirit of the border, so that the demon lord Chanyou had to make every effort to maintain it. Now he can''t support it. Once the border is broken, all friars in the world can reach the magic peace world with their swords. This place has abundant spirit and will attract coveted people to repeat the old story of Qionghua.


    Han Lingsha smiled unchanged. "It''s easy to do. Some time ago, we fought with the candle dragon. I secretly learned the old dragon''s array. Although I didn''t fully understand it, it''s no problem for me to imitate one. As long as I can have the original three-point power, it''s enough. We''ll put the array cloth on later. Not many people can break in later." Seeing that Chan you was still hesitant, she gave advice again. "I think the magic hermit world has abundant spiritual power and is a good place for practice. After all, it still needs skills to guard the Baoshan. It''s better for the dream tapir family to join my magic sword sect in the future. There are countless magic sword formulas in our sect, which is convenient for practice."


    "Do you allow demons to practice Taoism? This is unheard of." Chan you looks surprised.


    Han Lingsha pointed to the savage, "this is not only the master of my divine sword sect, but also the elder of the Juchao demon country. Our idea is that everyone has meritorious practice, not only people, even demons, demons and ghosts can have meritorious practice."


    The demons looked at each other. Chan you is also an old master who has practiced for many years. The dream tapir family can be regarded as a well-informed old master by eating dreams and traversing the scenery of the six realms, but it has never been heard that there is such a strange sect. Liu Mengli got up and saluted the Demon Lord. "Mother, your honor, everything Ling Sha said is true." Chan you looked at her, "it seems that you don''t want to be the Lord of the demon world. You want to go back to the human world and find your adoptive parents. You want to live with these humans." since Liu Mengli returned to the demon world, he never smiled a day. All the demons cheered the return of the young Lord, But how can the little Lord leave the past behind? If possible, Liu Mengli really wants to never think of her true identity. She just wants to go back to Liufu, Chenzhou and the days accompanied by yuntianhe. But the destiny is like this. Murong Ziying has his destiny, and Liu Mengli also has her destiny. One wants to revitalize Qionghua and the other wants to maintain the demon world. The responsibility lies in nothing. Some people in the world practice for longevity, while others practice for leisure. But why can''t you escape the poverty, disease, hunger and cold of the world and the life and death of Xiandao? Why do those who ask for immortality still have to be trapped in the world? If you can''t escape from the cage of human feelings after all, what is your eternal life? Why is carefree? I''m afraid many practitioners must understand this problem. The ancestors of Qionghua sect can give up their lives and their conscience in order to live a long life. The dream tapirs in the demon world are willing to live on a small comet outside the sky forever in order to be free and unfettered. The yuntianqing couple gave up their longevity for peace, the lijiangliu couple gave up their leisure for love, and the mountain god Xia Yuanchen was willing to spend thousands of years on earth for 50 years of love. After all, people seek immortals, and immortals also seek people. Yuntianhe was the only immortal on the mountain. When he went down the mountain, he was a man. He seemed to be involuntarily when he entered and retreated. He just didn''t have this consciousness. Hearing his mother''s accountability, Liu Mengli just turned to look at yuntianhe. "Her daughter has no great wishes. One is to have fewer disputes and killings in the world, and the other is to spend the rest of her life with her sweetheart." "Do you have the heart to leave your people behind? People are fickle. Besides, you are a demon and enjoy a thousand years of life. When your lover gets old, but you are still young, can you live alone in the future?" "My mother, did lil ever think about what you said? In the past, I was ready to die alone with Childe Yun when we parted in Shouyang. I just wanted to let the past fall into the water. But when he appeared again, I realized that it would be hard to leave him, not to mention thousands of years. It would be a month, a day and a quarter of an hour. If I couldn''t be with him in this life, I would leave it Go and leave this fate for the afterlife. "When Liu Mengli said these words, he never left his sweetheart for a moment, and the savage only stared at her." young master Yun, do you know how much I miss you? "" I know. I know. " I know how much you miss me, just like how much I miss you. Han Lingsha saw that they were deeply in love and could not help being sour. She thought to herself: I can''t see that Mengli, a gentle and dignified young lady, is so hard in her bones. If she changes places, can I have such a determined mind like Mengli? She thought about it and felt that she must do it with Liu Mengli After making the same decision, she immediately put down her heart. Chan you changed her expression and finally sighed with a long voice, "just, you young people decide your own business, but don''t regret it in the future." Yuntianhe''s line is profound and his martial arts are extraordinary. There is no one in such a big demon world. Even if he tries his best, he can''t resist the joint efforts of the three sword immortals. Otherwise, with the demon temperament, Chanyou won''t be so easy to talk. Therefore, although the world is cold and the heaven''s will is high, it can''t defeat the people''s manpower. In the next few months, Han Lingsha kept building a congenital candle dragon on the outer layer of the star in the magic world The skeleton of the large array will only be added slowly in the future to protect the integrity of the boundary. This is a hundred years'' skill, which can''t be urgently asked. Now that the boundary has been broken, yuntianhe left his sword pill in the array as a town. Even if he is barehanded, he is still the top figure in the six circles. It''s not too late to get the sword pill back when the large array is set up later. At the same time, Murong Ziying brought Qionghua''s old man to cirrus cloud In Taiwan, the dream tapir clan and the divine sword clan jointly ruled that most of them were abandoned and imprisoned for 100 years. Some people with heavy blood debts wanted to be expelled from the wall of Qionghua gate, died on the spot, and then buried under the hanging abyss of Kunlun. Qingyang and Chongguang, who lived in seclusion in Qingfeng stream, could not get rid of their sins. They were also abandoned and died in a few days because of their old age. Since then, Qionghua, Kunlun It really became the dust of the past, and the old friends of the story were scattered together. The last person left was xuanxiao, the former Xihe sword master, who was imprisoned in the forbidden area xuanbing. Yuntianhe decided to find the last cold weapon, rescue him, and give him a fair judgment. The last cold weapon was in the Shennong cave of Emperor Yan. The four people gathered together to resist the sword for thousands of miles and travel together Feel the heaven and earth at your feet, and your mood is unspeakable.

 Chapter 1127

    It is said that when chaos is not divided, Pangu grows. Chaos cannot bear its shape and split. Clear Qi rises to heaven and turbid Qi sinks to earth. After Pangu''s death, his essence, Qi and spirit were divided into three great gods, namely Fuxi, Shennong and Nuwa. Fuxi created the protoss, Nuwa created the Terran, and all the beasts, namely, the five insects, i.e. Hu, scale, hair, feather and Kun, were created by Shennong.


    Since the war between the three tribes in ancient times, the orcs have been divided, one scattered into demons and the other into demons in the nine secluded land. This is the general category of creatures in the six realms today.


    When Shennong was born, there were nine springs in the world, which condensed the strongest spiritual power in the world. After thousands of years of hard work, Shennong has become the most important source of life between heaven and earth. It is not only the hub of the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth, but also the key to the breeding of all things. It is said that the zhaodan divine sword held by Feipeng, the great general of the divine world, was made by Fuxi, who took the soul of zhaodan spring and melted the meteorite divine iron. It has powerful power. Feipeng can be respected as the first divine general. This sword skill is indispensable.


    Before the ancient war, Shennong had a premonition that the war would be inevitable. In order to avoid the damage of Jiuquan and the fundamental damage to the living creatures, he exhausted his divine power to strengthen the boundary of Jiuquan and cast the key of Jiuquan from the spirits of heaven and earth. During the war, Jiuquan was scattered from all walks of life, and the key of Shennong and Jiuquan disappeared after the war.


    The Shennong cave of Emperor Yan, where yuntianhe and his entourage went, is said to be the place of Shennong''s latent cultivation. Han Lingsha traveled north and South and knew hundreds of strange places and secret places. Naturally, he can also point out the direction for his companions. They crossed mountains and rivers, pressed the sword light in the vast mountains, followed the earth pulse aura, found amazing heat gushing from the ground in a Jue Valley, and searched a little to find the entrance of Shennong cave. The vegetation vines at the entrance are scorched and withered by the fire in the soil, in sharp contrast to the surrounding lush vegetation.


    After entering the cave, the passage is quite spacious and extends all the way down. The stone walls in the four directions gradually turn from black to red. The heat in the air is getting stronger and stronger. The poison gas in the lungs is diffuse. Murong Ziying pinches the formula and casts a spell, and turns several dust avoidance talismans on your companions, which can ward off evil, heat, cold, dust and other unhealthy gases.


    When they passed through the passage, there was a cave inside. They saw a bright red light. The magma on the ground flowed across, and there were many crystal stones everywhere. They were dense and piled up in clusters, and the strange light shone. They actually fragmented the cave like a dense forest. There were many spirits and monsters in the crystal jungle. They were all old demons of ancient times. They had deep magic power, arrogant physique, and were also contaminated by earth lung poison and fire, There is heat poison all over the body. When ordinary magic tools are flushed by the poison gas, they will be blinded and difficult to carry.


    Murong Ziying broke a ground fire puppet spirit with a sword and suddenly said, "the demons here remind me of those in the nether country of Buzhou mountain. They are also ferocious. They are less intelligent than ordinary beasts."


    Han Lingsha nodded. "Yes, Youming is guarded by the state-owned candle dragon, but we don''t worry about the demon logistics. And there is no forbidden barrier in Shennong cave. It''s bad if they escape. When we find the third cold weapon, we''ll try to seal it here."


    Yuntianhe looked around and suddenly pointed to the magma pool, "there''s a man there!"


    The temperature in Emperor Yan''s Shennong cave is extremely high, and no mortal can stay here. However, there is a comatose green shirted woman beside the magma pool. They all go around and cast spells to help. When the man wakes up, they stand up and have a look. It is a very beautiful daughter''s home, with ice flesh and jade bones and seven cents in their eyebrows, as if they would fly into the Moon Palace with the wind at any time.


    Han Lingsha laughed to herself: Tianhe is really. He can always find girls. I don''t know whether he is born or


    After waking up, the woman quickly thanked the people and asked about her origin. She told herself that she was a local family. His words were naive and natural, without affectation, and he looked like an ignorant man who had never seen the world. Everyone was amazed.


    It turns out that there is not only this lava fire area in Emperor Yan''s Shennong cave, but also a quiet place on the moon, which is the place of extreme cold. The woman is called Chu Bi trace. She lives in the quiet place of the moon with her sister Chu Han Jing. They are both half immortals. They are weak and have little magic power. They can''t bear the heat here. Chu Bi trace risked his life to explore for a very important thing.


    Yuntianhe and his party showed their intention, saying they were looking for something extremely cold, which greatly aroused Chu bihen''s vigilance. However, the man was a bit resourceful. He heard that they were looking for this thing to save people. Seeing that they all had high mana, he explained the whereabouts of the cold instrument.


    "The extremely cold thing you are looking for should be thoroughbred. But if you want to get it, you need to talk to my sister."


    They immediately asked her to lead the way. Chu bihen stood in the middle of the team, and there were people on all sides to protect her. However, any ungrateful monster rushed up to make trouble, regardless of who shot it, it was solved at will. These monsters are confused and fierce. Even if they are seriously injured and dying, they will not shrink back. Except that Liu Mengli only used the ecstasy method to drive them away, the remaining three sword fairies did not hesitate to take their lives with a sword.


    The secluded land of the moon is in the center of the Shennong cave of Emperor Yan. It is really quiet and cold. Such a temperature difference between inside and outside is the secret land of heaven and earth, which makes people recall Qionghua forbidden area. In the secluded land of the moon, there are sparse vegetation, all of which are as stoic as iron. In the middle is a huge Thoreau tree, which is very lush and full of aura. Under the shade of the tree, there is a fairy sleeping against the trunk, which is the mirror of Chu.


    The two sisters have different temperaments. Sister Chu Han Jing is more introverted, while sister Chu Bi trace is more extroverted. The two are Thoreau tree spirits. At the beginning, Shennong injected aura into the tree and gave birth to spirituality. It was supposed to be the creation of a unique female fairy, but the real tree spirits were a pair of Gemini, which was much more than Shennong expected.


    These Thoreau tree immortals are all born semi immortals. However, their bodies are purely made up of quiet and cold Qi. They still need to reconcile the Qi of burning sun to get the position of earth fairy. Before that, their sisters were trapped near the Thoreau tree and could not stay away, otherwise they would be in danger of life. It has been a long time since Shennong gave her the spirit. Shennong''s whereabouts are unknown now because of his struggle with Fuxi. Perhaps he has already fallen like Nuwa, but he left this pair of Thoreau tree immortals alone in this bitter and cold Yueyou land. This is really a pair of eternal prisoners.


    According to Chu bihen, just go to the deep fire area of Shennong cave and find the burning stone. They can reconcile Yin and Yang and get the Tao by combining their magic with this object. But there are many monsters and beasts in the cave. With their cultivation, it''s a narrow escape to get the burning stone. If yuntianhe can find the burning stone and treat them as immortals, the Thoreau tree will bear fruit, which is the most cloudy and cold thing in the world.


    "I see. Where can we find the burning stone?"


    "Well... I have to ask my sister." Chu bihen turned to ask her elder sister to tell her the whereabouts of the burning stone.


    But Chu Hanjing didn''t trust the four people in this line. When he mentioned the burning stone, he was even more indifferent, obviously unwilling to help.


    Yuntianhe and his companions looked at each other, but they didn''t insist. The left and right three cold weapons were just optional AIDS. If they didn''t have some affection for xuanxiao, it would be feasible to catch him directly from xuanbing. Moreover, it is not difficult to suppress the Yangyan power in xuanxiao by virtue of the Taoist magic power of his four people. Therefore, the four decided to leave when they saw the expulsion order under the cold mirror of Chu.


    At this moment, Chu Bichen began to cry bitterly.


    The savage scratched his head. "Why did she cry?"


    Han Lingsha patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "Hey, let''s go quickly."


    Liu Mengli''s eyes suddenly turned red, but she felt Chu Bixian''s state of mind with the concentric method and knew her mood at this time.


    Chu Hanjing saw her little sister''s tears flowing more than once, and immediately panicked, "Bi scar, you''re crying, what are you crying for!"


    "Sister, you will always say no, no! Do you know how painful I am? I want to see what it looks like outside the cave, instead of staying here forever and facing the same person forever!" she sobbed and obviously hurt her heart.


    Among the four onlookers, the more emotional daughters secretly shed tears, while the savage and Murong Ziying looked at each other, and they were all stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    The tears on Chu Bi''s face ticked like beads, and frozen into frost when they landed, "There is lava all around, all savage and stupid monsters, and you are always so cold, sister. You know my heart and my heart have long been frozen! Over the years, I''ve had enough. It''s better to die in the lava than stay in the secluded land of the moon and go to jail with a ruthless person like you!"


    Chu Han Jing''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, "Bi trace..."


    Han Lingsha saw that she hesitated and hurriedly said, "let''s help. Even if there is no soroko, it''s good to let you leave here."


    Chu Han Jing always seemed to be melancholy and gloomy. Even if she had 10000 thoughts in her heart, her face was just cold and light. She glanced at Han Lingsha indifferently, and then turned to persuade her little sister, "Bi hen, do you know that it''s not foolproof to merge with the burning stone body? If it''s bad, it''s not only hopeless to become an immortal, but also scared. Are you willing to come to such an end and never regret it?"


    Chu Bichen nodded vigorously, "either free or dead! Even going to the yellow spring is better than waiting endlessly!"


    At this point, Chu Hanjing had no reason to refuse. She had to give directions to the four people of yuntianhe and explain the location of the burning stone.


    The four people left Yueyou and killed several fire puppets, but they all sighed. "They are so poor. Xuanxiao has been trapped for more than ten years. I think it has been a very painful thing, but they... Alas, I can''t stand letting me stay alone for a month."


    Liu Mengli said softly, "Lingsha, you are a goose flying in the sky. Naturally, you won''t stay in the nest."


    "Ah, good dream Li, what do you think of the sisters?"


    Liu Mengli frowned a little. "When we talked just now, the sister seemed ruthless, but her love for her sister was true. On the contrary..."


    "But what is it?"


    The dream tapir little Lord shook his head, but said no more, "maybe it''s my illusion."


    Yuntianhe scratched his ears and cheeks, "what do you mean, Mengli?"


    Seeing that all her companions looked forward to it, Liu Mengli slowly explained, "Miss Chu Hanjing, she has a lot of sadness in her heart. Especially when she promised to give us directions for the burning stone. Miss Chu Bichen was both surprised and happy, and she had some emotions of not giving up."


    Han Lingsha''s mind was keen. "Oh? That''s interesting. It''s reasonable to say that as long as they get the burning stone, they can become earth immortals. They can not only leave here, but also get powerful mana cultivation. Shouldn''t this be a good thing for everyone? Is there another secret?"


    People talked and guessed all kinds of things. They had imagined what would happen. For a moment, they hesitated to know whether to get the burning stone.


    Yuntianhe said, "no matter what happens, let''s bring the burning stone first and then ask them in detail. If there is a tragedy, we''d rather not use sorogo. In short, we try our best to help them. Maybe there are other ways."


    In that case, the four set off again. The burning stone was hidden in the depths of the fire area and guarded by the lava beast king. It was a very powerful monster. It was a fierce beast raised by Shennong in those years. After absorbing the aura of earth fire for so many years, they had already had deep Demon power. They used the fire spirit spell very skillfully, and their physique was fierce. They wanted to kill and bite, He is a demon saint who can open a mountain and establish a house.


    When yuntianhe saw that it spit out human words, he also told it two words of truth. However, the beast king was not resistant to talking to these Terran insects. He said that he only listened to the orders of Shennong God and would not accommodate Nuwa''s Terrans. It can be seen that there was deep resentment in the war between the three ethnic groups.


    The savage is the king of the mountain on qingluan peak. Who dares to disobey discipline? Now when I saw the wolf as big as a hill, I was even more happy to see it. I started to fight it with my bare hands.


    Seeing that he was barehanded, the lava beast king immediately burst into laughter. He immediately got an old punch on his face and beat off one of his fangs.


    Han Lingsha three people stood aside to watch the excitement. When the female snitch saw the savage show off her power, she immediately cheered with joy. When yuntianhe heard her call, he turned and smiled. Then he was photographed into the lava lake by a huge claw like a house.


    The scarlet hot melt splashed like water waves. The three people who watched the excitement quickly cursed to protect their bodies. The lava rain fell on the ground is a hot pit. If you accidentally let it drop on your body, your bones and flesh will be eroded.


    Yuntianhe almost took a hot bath. Fortunately, he turned into a sword rainbow and escaped, otherwise he would be a charred corpse at this time. After this scare, he no longer took it lightly and revealed the phase of the original God method. This time, without the sword pill, he can also suck the molten slurry into shape. In this way, he is a lava giant with a hundred feet. He steps on the ground lung and rocks on his head, which is very tall than the fierce beast king.


    The lava method muttered twice. After a pair of lumps cooled down, they suddenly swung them on the beast king''s head, just like a blacksmith beating a dog. With a hammer, the beast king''s eyes looked like stars and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    The beast king wailed, threw himself forward and bit the Faxiang''s neck. The lava can be taken everywhere. As soon as he bit his throat, he can heal immediately. On the contrary, the beast king contained a mouthful of molten slurry and almost burned his mouth.


    The beast has limited intelligence and shallow Taoism. Now he has been beaten to death, fascinated and convinced by his difficult opponent like yuntianhe after struggling for half an hour.


    Yuntianhe didn''t go to kill them all, but smiled and turned back into a human shape to ask for credit from the female snitch. Han Lingsha didn''t praise him. She just grabbed his nose. "It''s stupid. Is it fun to bully small animals?"


    The savage also cried for the beast king, "this is not a small animal. It is bigger than the bear I used to hunt."


    The lava beast king worshipped them three times sadly and retreated into the magma lake for cultivation.


    The party got the burning stone and returned to the quiet land of the moon. Chu Bi trace was looking forward to it. Seeing that they looked relaxed, they couldn''t help smiling, "did you bring the burning stone?"


    Murong Ziying hugged her fist slightly, "I don''t live up to my trust."


    "Come on, give it to me!"


    "Wait a minute." Murong Ziying raised her hand and stopped. He winked with his three companions before asking, "we don''t know something. If the girl can''t answer, I''m afraid the burning stone can''t be delivered."


    Chu Hanjing, the eldest sister, stood under the Thoreau tree. She was more lonely than the lonely Thoreau tree. She didn''t care about her little sister''s conversation with outsiders.


    Chu Bi''s face reflected a red glow, and her eyes were bright, "you say, hurry up."


    The main face of Qionghua peak sank like water. "There is only one burning stone, but you have two people. How are you going to distribute it?"


    The pink blood on Chu Bi''s face quickly ebbed, and she still smiled, "it''s nothing. My sister and I will discuss it."


    "So only one of you can become an immortal. What will happen to the other?"


    Chubi trace turned her head and glanced at her elder sister, "I don''t know."


    Liu Mengli said to his companions, "she''s lying."


    Murong Ziying''s face was serious. "Since the girl intended to deceive, we don''t want to be villains. We''d better return the burning stone to the Lord."


    "Wait!"


    Chu Hanjing said, "don''t you want thoroughbred?" she came out from the shade and stood side by side with her little sister. Their looks are only 80% similar, and their character is clear-cut. Others will never confuse them, because their personality is too eye-catching.


    Chu Han Jing sighed faintly, "since you have taken pains to get the burning stone, no matter what, we shouldn''t let you go for nothing. Give the burning stone to bihen. When she fits with it, Thoreau fruit will naturally mature."


    Han Lingsha scolded coldly, "we came to get Thoreau fruit to save people, but if we have to take people''s lives for this, we won''t take it at all! Please tell us the truth. What consequences will this burning stone body combination bring, and we will make a decision after listening."


    Chu Bichen gnashed her teeth. "Why do you embarrass me so much? Just give me the burning stone!"


    Yuntianhe tiger stared at her with his face. Chu Bi trace fell to the ground in horror by the golden sword in his eyes. Han Lingsha grabbed the savage''s ear, "don''t scare people."


    "Oh." the savage bowed his head silently.


    Chu Hanjing helped the little sister up, and Chu Bi''s mark fell in her arms and wept again.


    Yuntianhe thought: this man is really a crying bag.


    He and Murong Ziying thought about this, but the two daughters in his companions were soft at home.


    Chu cold mirror gently patted Chu Bi trace''s back, looked at the four outsiders and whispered the truth.


    It turns out that the Thoreau tree immortal is one twin, but the tree bears only one fruit in its life. Therefore, it is doomed that only one tree spirit can become an immortal. When it becomes a Tao, the other twin sister will disappear.


    "I have always disagreed with bihen to find the burning stone. In addition to I want to accompany her more, there is another reason."


    Everyone blinked curiously, and even Chu Bi scar, who was crying so hard, was silent.


    Chu Han Jing''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. "Becoming an immortal is not just about powerful magic or profound Taoism. More importantly, when the master mentioned me, only kindness can make us become immortal. If we have selfish thoughts, we can only make the Thoreau tree bear fruit. At that time, we will still be scared."


    Yuntianhe and others were surprised at what they heard. They didn''t know that there was such an obstacle to becoming an immortal.


    Chu bihen raised her head. "Sister, you still have to lie to me now? What selfishness and kindness? I just want to be free. Is this selfishness in your opinion? I want to leave this terrible place, I want to be free! Is this selfishness?"


    Elder sister''s face was compassionate. "Bi trace, you don''t understand what it means to become an immortal. With me here with you, we can live forever. But if you take this step, even if you can go all over the world in the future, no one will accompany you to see the scenery of the world."


    Hearing this, Han Lingsha and Liu Mengli imagined the scene of their separation from yuntianhe, and their eyes were red.


    Chu Bi wiped away her tears, "I don''t regret it, sister. I only want to live for myself in my life, even if it''s only a quarter of an hour and only one breath. If I can only stay here, what''s the use of the scenery in the world for me? I know the master always prefers you, only discusses everything with you, and treats me as an ignorant child. He must want you to become an immortal. He wants me to die in ignorance, But my life has to be decided by myself! Neither the master nor you can control me! "


    Hearing this, yuntianhe nodded again and again, "yes, yes, that''s right."


    Han Lingsha pulled his sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Tianhe, what do you think? Shall we help? Which one?"


    Murong Ziying had been thinking for a long time. At this time, she suggested: "in my opinion, these two Thoreau tree immortals don''t have only one way to go. Why don''t we help them embark on the road of practice and give up their innate roots? In this way, they can also be free, but in this way, their path of practice is particularly difficult."


    Liu Mengli nodded first, "Ziying, do you think their cold and quiet body is congenital, so they can''t become a Tao?"


    "Yes, heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, and people also have Yin and Yang. Solitary Yin is difficult to grow, and only Yang does not grow. People of practice attach great importance to harmony, which is the most important way of heaven and man. Thoreau''s tree fairy is gifted with extremely Yin. If he can get a little Yang harmony, he can mediate good fortune and achieve the position of earth fairy. This is also the fundamental reason why they need burning stone. Thoreau''s heel and foot origin gives them a long life and limits their life Growth. On the one hand, they can''t walk freely, on the other hand, they can''t change their foundation. This is a dead knot. As long as they can cut off the Thoreau tree and let them be free, they will certainly improve their skills and have a bright future in the future. "


    Han Lingsha said with a smile, "if the so-called great success is lacking, they cut their foundation and seem to become mortals. On the contrary, they open up infinite possibilities. This retreat coincides with the way of life of the sun of heaven and earth, which is more reliable than taking this burning stone body of laoshizi."


    The four agreed and immediately explained the countermeasures to the two tree immortals.


    After hearing this, Chu Hanjing was surprised and happy. On the contrary, Chu bihen secretly clenched her teeth. Liu Mengli knew that she was unwilling, and the little sister still wanted to become an immortal. Unexpectedly, if she insisted on acting recklessly, she could only end up in a desperate end and involve her eldest sister to be buried together.


    Well, neither of them is a fool here. After some thinking, they listen to the orders of the four true practitioners of the divine sword sect.


    "But then you may not get Thoreau''s fruit."


    "Well, compared with your life, Thoreau fruit is nothing."


    Liu Mengli carefully sensed the connection between Thoreau tree and double spirits, and discussed with his companions how to cut this knife. Han Lingsha recalled that she cut the Tao fetus for the demon sword spirit in Buzhou mountain, but this method is not applicable to Thoreau tree fairy.


    "External help is not beautiful after all. They can only cut this knife by themselves. Mengli, you spread the method with your heart and lend my sword meaning to them for the time being, so that they can control their own discretion and won''t contaminate my Qi on the basis of their new life." Han Lingsha turned her head and said solemnly, "This method is not foolproof. If you borrow my sword, you must have the determination to cut the road. You can''t procrastinate or regret. You must live to death. Remember!"


    Chu Han Jing nodded slightly, "I have made a decision. It''s better to start with me first." Chu Bi trace shouted, "let me come first. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long!" Liu Mengli smiled, "let''s go together." before the voice fell, she suddenly pulled out a string. The grand string sound seemed to be a spring thunder that startled insects, and Thoreau tree fairy suddenly fell into a coma. Before they fell, Han Lingsha drank fiercely, and a clear and hazy light jumped out of the fontanel, which was a foreign minister of the water air yuan God. Liu Mengli recited the mantra and pinched the formula. He quickly applied magic seals in the center of Shuangshu''s eyebrows. Shuikong Yuanshen looked at the right time and said, "please look at my sword!" a clear shadow jumped out of the sword box behind Han Lingsha. It was divided into two in the air. His negligence pierced into the center of Shuangshu''s eyebrows. Thoreau tree fairy was pulled by the sword and was suspended in the air. Han Lingsha''s face was worried. "It depends on their determination and providence." Yun Tianhe nodded, "I think they will succeed. Destiny is not against people''s hearts." Murong Ziying rarely smiled, "so Tianhe, you are more optimistic about Miss Chu Bichen?" "yes." Han Lingsha snorted, "if you want me to say, sister Chu Hanjing is more reliable." Liu Mengli frowned and said nothing. In fact, he was like a mirror in his heart. Chu Han Jing is very generous. She is not a person who cares for her life. She can get the burning stone body early in the morning. She is just worried about her little sister, so she has been unwilling to fly up. On the contrary, it is Chu Bi trace, who keeps saying that he wants freedom, but the most fundamental idea in his heart is to become an immortal, which is longevity and carefree. Cutting the way is also cutting life. Cutting out with a sword is to become a mortal with a life of no more than 100 years. He will suffer from life, death and death. If he doesn''t cut this sword, he will have no freedom, but at least he will live for a long time. This consideration and decision is like a deep sea. The more you think about it, the more you want to fall into it. Liu Mengli, like Han Lingsha, is optimistic about Chu''s cold mirror. Because her heart is pure, she does it when she thinks of it. She has no regrets when she comes out of the sword. Sure enough, Chu''s cold mirror suddenly opened his eyes, and the sword gas burst into his eyes. The Thoreau tree behind him rustled and made a great work, and half of the canopy fell leaves one after another. Unexpectedly, it withered in a few seconds and turned into a withered and glorious tree. The light in Chu''s cold mirror''s eyes dissipated, and he fell to the ground slowly. The seven cents Fairy Spirit between his eyebrows suddenly dissipated. Now he looks at nothing but a delicate, timid and sad sick beauty. She quickly thanked the people, and then stared at the Chu Bi mark on one side. "Bi trace... Why hasn''t she finished yet?" Han Lingsha comforted. "Don''t worry, it''s less than a cup of tea time." Chu Hanjing was surprised. "Really? I''ve been in my dream for more than ten years. It''s much shorter in the outside world than I thought." Liu Mengli smiled. "The world is like a dream. Maybe when we wake up, our experience is just a dream scene?" "When will she wake up?" "it will take half an hour." "can''t wake up in that half an hour?" Liu Mengli and Han Lingsha looked at each other and looked embarrassed. "A breath in the dream is a year, and half an hour is enough to spend a lifetime. If they haven''t woke up, I''m afraid something has happened." Half an hour later, Chu Bixian didn''t wake up. Chu Hanjing''s face was pale. "What''s the matter? What dream did she have?" everyone looked at the little master of the dream Tapir. Liu Mengli''s face was calm. "She became an immortal in her dream, enjoyed ten thousand years of life and traveled all over the sea. She was very happy and didn''t want to wake up." "I see... I see... That''s good." Chu Hanjing closed her eyes, tears gushed from the corners of her eyes, flowed across her cheeks, and soon became cold. This was her first tears in ten thousand years. The story of Thoreau''s tree fairy ended like this. The woman named Chu Hanjing left the Shennong cave of Emperor Yan with four Zhenxiu, and there was another divine sword disciple in the world of mortals. Since then, there was only one sleeping in the quiet Yueyou land since ancient times There is also a withered and flourishing tree, half of which is slightly swaying in the ancient wind.

 Chapter 1128

    Yuntianhe and his party returned to Qionghua with Chu Hanjing. They couldn''t go back for a day. Qionghua peak, a good divine sword, was surrounded by a group of monks, but the right way of Kunlun was coming to attack the magic world. Among these friars, there is no lack of immortal high merit. Now Qionghua is a young disciple. How can he stop it? So the visitor went straight to the cloud platform. Fortunately, the demon world has the protection of the congenital candle dragon array. These right paths have no plan to enter except the demon people. Now they are in Qionghua residence.


    "Why do you and other Qionghua disciples cover up demons?"


    "In the past, the sword Qi rushed into the sky here, but who in your sect made great progress?"


    "Who laid those two corridors?"


    The monks gathered around Qionghua''s disciples and pressed questions politely, which scared several young children to tears.


    Four rainbow lights suddenly came from the horizon, forcing people''s heart and sword to swing against the floating clouds. In the boundless Kunlun, the haze and fog dispersed for a time, and the sunset in the evening fell on the continuous snow peaks, reflecting a school of brilliant Jinhong. The Taoist priest''s shavings are not good-looking. They are all ready. When the rainbow fell to the ground, five people appeared.


    The leading white Sword Fairy was very handsome. His eyes opened and swept around. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to him. For a moment, he couldn''t live without his body, as if he was the center of heaven and earth, not Zhou Tianzhu.


    "But Yuntian riverway friend!" the leader of Langfeng sect, immortal Xu Chen, who spoke, was an old acquaintance with yuntianhe. At this time, he was also secretly amazed by the majesty of the white Sword Fairy.


    Yuntianhe knew he was not sociable, so he just nodded.


    Murong Ziying stepped forward two steps. Unconsciously, the people looked at him again. They saw that he was wearing a Qionghua leader''s robe and carrying a sword box. Although he was young, he was full of God, jade and great Qi. It seemed that he was also a successful person. The great master was a first-class person, so they didn''t dare to despise him.


    "Why do you occupy my Qionghua residence for no reason, but no one deceives Qionghua?"


    "Qionghua is an authentic Kunlun sect. Our eight sects share the same spirit and have the same friendship with each other. We always respect and care. Is it true that no one in your sect is bullied? However, I dare ask you, why are demon stars hanging high here? Demons came and went here not long ago. You may give me a statement?" the speaker is an elder of Kunlun sect.


    Murong Ziying''s face was cold and solemn. "The Qionghua of Kunlun no longer exists in the past. Now there is only the Qionghua peak of the divine sword gate. This place is owned by our divine sword gate, and the star on that day is also one of the residences of our divine sword gate, but it doesn''t bother you to explore."


    As soon as he said this, the practitioners were in an uproar.


    Yun Tianhe said with a simple smile at this time, "it''s ok if you come. I had planned to finish xuanxiao''s business in a few days and then go to you."


    "Why did you say that?"


    "I think there are too many Kunlun eight sects."


    "How much is appropriate?" Qun Xiu was frightened by this man''s Kendo spirit and dared not contradict for a moment.


    The white Sword Fairy put up a finger, "it''s enough to have a divine sword gate in Kunlun."


    Han Lingsha doesn''t care about the noise of the monks. Luo Kuai quietly asks Yun Tianhe, "what do you think?"


    Yun Tianhe scratched his head. "I''ve missed what my father said. If I want to do a big thing, I have to have many helpers. The eight Kunlun sects can be my helpers."


    "Are you going to force them to join the sword gate?"


    "No, I want to teach them the divine sword gate."


    Han Lingsha was stunned and immediately laughed, "I see. Tianhe, you''ve become smart."


    The divine sword sect has never been a sect. The divine sword sect is an idea and inheritance. So yuntianhe can teach the divine sword sect to others.


    Those who receive my divine sword should enter this door.


    The sunset in Kunlun is getting brighter and brighter. When the sun sets, the night shrouds the world, and there is a second round of sun rising in the boundless mountains. The stretched, hazy and clear sword rainbow seems to be the morning glow.


    According to later records, the master of the divine sword sect picked seven Kunlun sects and lost all the immortals overnight with a single sword.


    If the spiritual world has history, then before and after the sun rises on this day, there are two times separated by a man like the sun.


    There is no one enemy under yuntianhe sword. Kunlun practitioners do not want to admit that there are such amazing swordsmanship and such invincible people in the world.


    "Impossible! How could there be such a sword technique in the world?!" the leader of Tianyong city fell to the ground with his sword wound on his waist and abdomen covered. He was devastated. Surrounded by wailing Tianyong City disciples, the air was very cold in Kunlun before sunrise.


    The white Sword Fairy opposite has a bright smile, "do you want to learn? I''ll teach you."


    "You... Our Tianyong city is authentic in the heaven and will never change the court! If you want to kill, why bully with words!"


    The man shook his head. "I didn''t ask you to change anything. I''m here to teach things. I''m afraid you won''t agree. Let''s fight first. You know my strength now. Are you always willing to learn?" he said, throwing out three brand-new books from his arms. "Here, study hard. I''ll see you again in a few months."


    "You! Don''t go! Fight to the death!" the leader vomited blood and fainted.


    The sword rainbow in the sky has disappeared. Yuntianhe returns to Qionghua and smiles at his companions, "the last one has been there."


    Murong Ziying nodded, "in that case, at noon today, let''s bring martial uncle xuanxiao out of the forbidden area. It''s time to draw an end to that war."


    Qionghua disciple and the demon world dream tapir family gathered at the rolling cloud platform after learning the news.


    Xuanxiao may not have thought that his ending would be like this.


    Shuikong sword master cut off his connection with Xihe sword, which dissipated his years of hard work and melted away the hot yang in his body. He looked at the people and demons with different expressions under the stage and burst out a desolate laugh.


    "I, Qionghua, have worked hard for three generations and hope to soar. I am now dead in the hands of your Murong children! Younger disciples don''t want to revenge, but associate with demon thieves! The ancestors of all dynasties have spirit in heaven! We should cry!"


    His hair turned white in an instant. People also become very old.


    A disciple opened the judgment book and read aloud: "Xuanxiao, a former disciple of Qionghua, was the leader of Xihe sword and one of the culprits in the Demon World War. He was deceived by Taiqing immortal, the leader of the 24th generation, and went through 19 years of xuanbing prison, so his crime was reduced. Now, the disciples of Qionghua and the demons in the magic world witnessed, and this is the judgment to abolish his cultivation and Xie Xihe sword. He shall not serve as the leader of Qionghua peak and step out of Qingfeng stream all his life. Do you have any objection? "


    "It''s true that I''ve become a king and defeated an enemy. Now that I''m a prisoner and have lost all my skills, why do you pretend! Why don''t you kill xuanxiao here directly! If I regain my cultivation, I''ll report today''s humiliation and put things right! Then I''ll take your heads and sacrifice to Qionghua martyrs!"


    "No objection..." the disciple is waiting for the sentence.


    "Wrong!" at this time, the demon master Chan you was dissatisfied, "this man killed hundreds of demons of our family, and should be punished according to his crime!"


    Murong Ziying arched his hand, "Chan Youdao friend, this judgment was negotiated by us. Why do you go back now?"


    Xuanxiao laughed, "you''re afraid! You''re afraid I''ll regain my skills and kill you demons!"


    Chan youleng said, "this man is fierce and stubborn. Leaving him in the world will only create more evils. It''s better to eliminate them early."


    Murong Ziying glanced at xuanxiao.


    Today, the wind on the cloud platform is very strong and soft, and the broad air flow is not rapid. It is like a breath of Kunlun Mountains, like the melodious aftertaste of the bell. The gray white hair of xuanxiao is flying in the wind. The spirited monks are now more decadent than the ancient and old people. There is no more spirit and light in their eyes, and the anger of vicissitudes is burning in their turbid eyes.


    "He''s old."


    Once this word came out, the demon world had no objection.


    The judgment ended soon. After the people left and the cirrus cloud platform returned to silence, yuntianhe looked up at the sky. The sun kept running around the sky for a moment. He suddenly asked, "when is the sun in the middle?"


    Liu Mengli also looked up and said softly, "since the sun is traveling around, there will always be a moment in a day. Even if it is so short, as long as the sun''s sky is skewed, there must be a center. If there is no center, how can we say it is skewed?"


    Yuntianhe nodded, "that''s right. I see."


    "Young master Yun seems to understand something?"


    "Yes, I understand a little." the savage touched his head and smiled, "I wish I had understood earlier. Life and death are such a thing. People die into ghosts and ghosts reincarnate. When will they be dead? I see many ghosts in the ghost world, like my father. I think they don''t die when they become ghosts. With cultivation like ours, even if their bodies decay, ghosts can stay in the world after death. Isn''t this eternal life?"


    Liu Mengli was stunned and said, "Tianhe, do you care about eternal life?"


    "No, I don''t care. I care about death." yuntianhe looked at the sky, "Because of the ghost world, because of reincarnation, everyone and every demon are actually immortal. We already know that. As long as the soul does not die, they can come back. So the king of hell can control people''s lives, because the ghosts after death have their destination. Do good deeds before death and have a good birth in the next life. Dig graves before death and do hard labor after death. Because no one really dies, people will die Living for a hundred years is like a sorghum dream. Those high immortals can make people experience glory and wealth, or break their families overnight. This is their way of heaven. "


    Liu Mengli''s eyes showed surprise and uneasiness, "what do you want to do?"


    Yuntianhe stretched out his hand and pressed his palm towards the six realms in the dark, "I want to break the reincarnation. Let the creatures really die."


    As soon as you say this, there is a thunderstorm in the clear sky!


    Dark clouds came from all sides and surrounded Kunlun two thousand miles around. There was no sun in the dark. Only the surging thunder shone on the mountains.


    The white Sword Fairy''s face remained unchanged. "The sins of the previous life and the debts of this life do not need to be repaid in the next life. The new people and demons can live the life they want freely. I will teach them their sword skills again, so that they can have strength, ability, eat enough, be happy, and fight back against the bad guys."


    Liu Mengli sighed, "Tianhe, look, God is angry."


    "Well, it doesn''t dare to split me." yuntianhe looked up as if he were looking at the great God above the nine days, "because he knew what I would do."


    I don''t know when Han Lingsha and Murong Ziying also stood behind yuntianhe. The four of them, the four masters of divine sword, looked up at the sky together, and the black cloud of two thousand miles dispersed quietly.


    Han Lingsha asked, "Tianhe, when are you going to do it?"


    "With our strength, after 30 years of latent cultivation, there will be no enemy in the six realms." Murong Ziying stroked the sword box behind her in a flat tone.


    Yuntianhe pondered for a moment and shook his head. "The waves will hit the sky. The sea is wider than the sky."


    The people smiled, "then build the sea first. Make it wider than the sky."


    ¡­¡­


    Whose world was it 400 years ago?


    Civil servants and generals say this is the emperor''s world.


    The Witch and the divine man said that this was the world of immortals.


    Practitioners say this is the world of the divine sword gate.


    The emperor''s world wants to go to all countries. The world of immortals should go to the divine world to find it. The world of divine sword sect can be found in Kunlun.


    Whose world is today?


    People all over the world say that this is the world of people all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    With the vicissitudes of time, heroes and beauties will be late. Everything has love, but time does not leave people.


    Three hundred years have passed since the Lord of the divine sword sect held up Qionghua peak with supreme magic power, sealed the immortal road in Kunlun and connected the Jedi to heaven. The four divine swords, once famous in the six realms, have become a distant legend. Future generations are chasing their backs, but their tracks are slim. After all, no one will see them again.


    Over the past three hundred years, the Jianghu has been surging, and a new generation of people are also using the magic sword method to earn their own name. Every day, there are new legends, which will not stop like the sea tide, and the old stories are hidden in the thick dust.


    In Yuzhou City, the young man of Yong''an slept soundly, but the scene in his dream was not pleasant. What he dreamed of was not the sword, riding the wind, and flying into the sky for the first time when he was ten years old. This feeling of freedom always made him happy; What he dreamed of was not the famous lotus leaf chicken in Yuzhou. It was delicious. A chicken bone still tasted for a long time; What he dreamed of had nothing to do with all the plain experiences in his life in the past 19 years. It was like the strange things he heard in the fairy tale of the storyteller, but he had never seen these scenes. How can he imagine?


    He dreamed that the distant sky of the ghost world was gray like an old mirror. Hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers on the earth rushed like an ice river with axes and axes. Countless flags and ten flags were held high, and the flags were pulled straight in the dark wind. They were fierce in war, but the ancient enemy had not yet appeared.


    He dreamed that blood River, weak water and yellow spring flowed on the earth. The waves were towering and the storm was like anger. Countless ghosts crossed the desolate Naihe bridge on the forgetful River, and the reincarnation well was crowded, and the stacked ghosts were like mountains.


    He dreamed that the eighteen hells were broken, evil spirits roared, swallowed the blood and flesh of the Tibetan king, and the compassionate Bodhisattva was ten thousand feet tall. At this time, his eyes were slightly open and dying, and the demons screamed viciously on his mountain like body.


    Countless strange and magnificent scenes are very real in the dream, just like the re emergence of forgotten memories. An aura broke the mystery of the fetus. Jingtian was fascinated by the upheavals that had happened and perhaps were happening in the ghost world. It was a nightmare. He was shivering and sweating on his bed.


    In his dream, he went up and down, up and down. After seeing many terrible things, he found that he had become a ghost and was running across the earth quickly. When he passed through the army of hundreds of millions of ghosts and soldiers, they would make way for a wide road and let him run, across the wasteland and three ancient rivers. The souls crowded on the Naihe bridge were in a hurry, Even if you fall into forgetting the river, you have to make way.


    So he galloped across the eighteen hells, crossed the ten halls of hell under the gaze of bloody dungeons and greedy demons, crossed the plain of Manshu shahua in full bloom in the gaze of the iron faced judge of hell, and came all the way to the reincarnation well in the eyes of the lost soul.


    All the ghosts looked at him with hope in their eyes.


    A woman''s voice said to him, "Feipeng, you are our hope. Don''t fail!"


    "Don''t fail!" the ghosts howled.


    "Don''t fail!!"


    Jingtian could not tell whether it was begging or cruel when he saw the boundless ghosts coming up. He felt frightened, but he was very calm in his dream. He looked at the sealed reincarnation well, and the faint purple runes of the sand of the Ganges flowed, like a thick cloth covering the wellhead.


    All ghosts who want to reincarnate are blocked by this cloth, and they can''t be cracked as much as they can.


    What can Sedum do?


    "We''ll help you!"


    "We will help you!! use the sword soul! Divine sword!"


    Hundreds of millions of ghosts wail. They fight to attack the closure of the wellhead. The power of a single ghost is of no help at all. Struggling to attack will only destroy themselves, but the vast wave of ghosts makes the wellhead seal as strong as the world itself a little dim.


    Jingtian stared at the wellhead and suddenly came up with an idea: there is a flaw.


    There is no absolute thing in the world, and the will of God is so, so there are loopholes in this terrible seal. In his dream, he also realized that after the ban was weakened, there was an opportunity that was more short than a moment, more short than a heartbeat, and almost impossible to be captured.


    However, he caught it and suddenly turned into a brilliant silver sword light, shuttling between heaven and earth like a swimming fish. The sword light smaller than the tip of a needle penetrated through the gap and plunged into the deep reincarnation well with the soul of Jingtian.


    The well was also covered with purple talismans, which adhered to Jingtian like dust, making him feel heavier and heavier.


    The cries and sharp smiles of ghosts from the well are far away.


    Only the woman''s voice became weaker and weaker: "Feipeng, don''t fail! You are the last chance in the sixth world! You must..."


    The rapid falling feeling made Jingtian tremble and wake up.


    He sat up blankly. The night in Yongan was ordinary and cool, no different from the thousands of nights in the past.


    Jingtian scratched his head. The strange dream just now made him sleepless. The situation in the dream was a little vague, but it didn''t disappear and forget like the real dream. He remembered everything in the ghost world clearly. It made him nervous. Yong''an''s young man has no ambition. It''s best to earn some money and marry a daughter-in-law. It''s best to take Yong''an as a shopkeeper and live a leisurely life.


    There are too many powerful people in the Jianghu these days. From 80 old ladies to 7-year-old children, they may be swordsmen. The wild dogs on the roadside may be successful monsters. Jingtian consciously practiced the "Sixteen jade floor cave truth formula" well and made little achievements in fencing. He is also a well-known young Xia in several nearby streets, but in a small Yuzhou City, people who are more powerful than him are unknown, let alone heroes all over the world. What does he calculate as a pawnshop appraisal guy?


    Not up or down, not good or bad, no shock, no risk, no disaster and no disease, this is the life pursuit of Ji Jingtian.


    As for Jianghu myths, they will shake the past and the present for thousands of generations, and heroes for a lifetime. Just think about it, don''t let yourself meet them.


    The boy Jingtian squatted on the bed scratching his ears and cheeks. Now he really doubts that he is a reincarnated person.


    Since Qin Xian Liu Mengli sealed the ghost world, there has been no reincarnation in the world for more than 300 years. More than 400 years ago, the Lord of the divine sword sect threatened to cut off reincarnation and break the fate of all living beings. This is also the purpose recognized by all practitioners who inherit the divine sword sect. Such a magnificent feat is really successful. This is the real act against the sky and deserves the reputation of the first madman in the way of heaven.


    Over the past three hundred years, the souls of the new creatures in the human world, including the human race, the beast race and the demon race, have been nourished by the power of the nine springs. The reincarnation book is clean and innocent. There is no previous life and no afterlife. After death, they are scared and everything returns to heaven and earth.


    Nowadays, no one talks about fate reincarnation, only because fate is determined by their own hands, and life and death are guarded by the sword in their hands. The immortal said not to count, the king of hell said not to count, and the emperor said not to count!


    As soon as Jingtian thought that he was carrying the last hope of the so-called Six Worlds, he began to retreat.


    But fate is like an iron law to a reincarnation like him. It is not easy to get rid of it. It is useless to retreat and escape.


    Just when Jingtian was paranoid, the window of the wing room suddenly opened. A girl in red flew in outside the room and fell silent. It was obvious that she had learned the best lightness skill. After entering the house, the girl looked around. It was dark inside. Suddenly she saw a figure squatting at the head of the bed. A pair of bright eyes glittered and looked at her silently.


    "Ah! Ghost!" cried the female thief, throwing a handful of poisonous thistles at Jingtian quickly.


    When Jingtian saw it, he took out the quilt and shook it. Under the perfusion of internal air, the thin quilt was as tough as iron wire cloth. When it was empty, he took all the concealed weapons down.


    "Hey, little thief! Who are you!" Jingtian took the iron sword by the bed in his hand and stood in front of the girl. He was a good tempered man. He was not angry when he was attacked suddenly, and his words were also with a smile.


    "Who is a thief? Can you see clearly that Miss Ben is like a thief?" the girl cast a fire spirit spell, and a bean sized light appeared on her fingertips, which made the house bright. Jingtian looked up and down, and saw that she was dressed beautifully and did not cover her face. It was really not like an ordinary Liang Shangjun, but also her bright eyes and beautiful face. It was a very symbolic girl, which made people happy.


    "You''re not a thief. How can a thief be cruel when he sees his master''s house? You''re a robber!" Jingtian deliberately teased and deliberately made a look of fear.


    The girl was so angry that she punched him on the arm, but Jingtian pretended to cry pain.


    "Stop it. Listen, my surname is Tang. I''m from Tang family castle. This broken pawnshop is my Tang family''s property, including where you live. Can I be a thief when I go back to my own house?"


    Jingtian shrunk his neck and said, "I have no proof. How can you prove that you are from the Tang family?"


    Miss Tang smiled and said, "you have nothing to say? Can you see the hidden weapons of our Tang family?"


    "No, no, I''ve seen it just now. What, what''s the matter with Miss Tang''s late night visit? You want to steal... Er, no, what are you looking for? I help, not me. I know everything in Yong''an Dang very well and can find it with my eyes closed."


    "Hum, you know." Miss Tang was amused with the boy, and she was very happy. Now she explained her intention.


    It turned out that she accidentally broke the lid of a purple clay pot. It was a good thing for her grandpa. Miss Tang wanted to come to Yong''an quietly to find a matching teapot lid, so that he wouldn''t be sad. Jingtian said that the shape of the purple clay pot is changeable, and it is impossible to find the same lid. For today''s plan, he can only glue the broken lid by relying on his professional ability in the antique industry. When they talked, they quarreled frequently. Miss Tang was an acute child. Jingtian was always good-natured and angry. One by one, what they thought was unknown to each other. While talking, suddenly the world shook, and the whole human world shook in this sudden impact. The continuous houses and pavilions in Yuzhou City made a terrible noise, and thousands of families screamed endlessly. The two in the room felt the terrible smell from the distant place. In a panic, Jingtian couldn''t help falling over to Miss Tang, and she couldn''t help leaning back. At such a critical moment, the two of them looked at each other and saw each other''s surprised look. Then Jingtian felt the soft body in his arms and the rapidly approaching dimple in front of him. The young man Ji Jingtian was afraid that he would ruin the innocence of the girl''s family. When the Tang family got into trouble, he was shocked and quickly bowed his head. So he hit Miss Tang''s nose blood with a head hammer. The huge earthquake came suddenly and ended quickly. After a while, the shock subsided, Yuzhou returned to peace, and the cabin in Yong''an was as silent as death. "Hmm..." Jingtian raised his head tremblingly, only to see the girl''s eyes trying to kill. "Then what... Spare your life..."

 Chapter 1129

    "Don''t get up yet?" the Tang girl stared at Jingtian coldly.


    Jingtian got up honestly. He asked tremblingly, "what, I''ll get the medicine for you?"


    The Tang girl sat up with her nose covered. "If I break my face, you''ll be dead!"


    The boy was silent. Seeing his stupidity, the Tang girl was also angry, "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to get me medicine?"


    Jingtian flustered the lights and candles, went to the treasure chest to take out bottles and cans of all kinds of wound medicine, and took gauze to stop bleeding. The Tang family girl reluctantly checked her injury. Fortunately, it was OK. The bridge of her nose was not broken. She was afraid that her nose was crooked. Finally, she took snow clam butter and rubbed it on the wing of her nose, "Can you help me see if my nose is crooked?"


    "No, it''s not crooked. It''s very straight, but it looks good." Jingtian is guilty now, and his deceptive little mouth is sweet. He holds a lamp on the beauty''s cheek. Although he looks at the blood stains and spots, he is a little embarrassed, but his facial features are all beautiful and his nose is straight. Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as what he said. He looks more and a red cloud rises on his face.


    "Hey, why are you blushing? Are you thinking of something bad?" Jingtian is quite impressed by the bold temperament of the Tang family girl and the way she talks freely. He has been dealing with people in the market for more than ten years. He has seen enough of everything in the world. He is afraid that the childe and young lady of the noble family are usually good-natured and angry. It''s hard to clean up when she loses her temper. If he doesn''t move on his face, he doesn''t know how much he thinks. This kind of is the worst.


    "I didn''t think bad, just think you look good."


    The Tang family girl covered her mouth and smiled, "you are Lu Zhi, but I don''t like you. Don''t talk about things tonight. I''ll go back now. Come to the Tang family and report my name after you repair the lid."


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Ah, you work in my industry. Haven''t you even heard the name of Miss Tang?"


    "Oh, Xuejian, your name is Xuejian, isn''t it?"


    The girl waved her hand and jumped out of the window.


    She left now, just like when she came, like a surprise, which made Jingtian confused.


    Now it''s still some time before dawn. Jingtian tidied up the cabin and set up the lights and candles. In fact, if the Tang family girl would wait a little longer, she could get the lid of the pot in half an hour. The young man of Yong''an is actually an expert. Repairing stationery and games is all about eating. But he deliberately didn''t say it, because he still hopes to take the opportunity to see Tang family castle after dawn When I see Tang Xue, I see the girl.


    Many things happened tonight, and the previous earthquake was strange. The people in Yuzhou City talked about it one after another. All the powerful people took off their swords to explore the earthquake source. At dawn, someone reported that the Shushan lock demon tower was attacked. Last night, a powerful demon broke into it and broke the seal, causing the world to shake, and the demons fled. Yuzhou City is not far from Shushan. I don''t want to use it After a day, these monsters will haunt nearby.


    The current world is very different from that 400 years ago. The human and demon worlds have been connected. The human and demon races are in harmony when they meet. In some places, the two races live together, and many half demons have been born. They still live and practice martial arts. No one wants to fight and kill.


    In this way, these monsters can escape. Why do people in Yuzhou City panic? It turns out that the one locked in the demon tower is really a demon.


    The origin of the demon lock tower can be traced back to thousands of years ago. At that time, the divine world was able to open up a space inside Shushan mountain, which is the demon world.


    Shushan mountain is a place of beauty and beauty and the nature of heaven and earth. It attracts many practitioners to settle here. After many years of continuous development, the cultivation sects on Shushan mountain have experienced ups and downs, and finally united into Shushan Xianjian sect. Due to the frequent presence of demons, Shushan monks fight with them all year round to subdue demons and eliminate demons. However, the world''s famous demon lock tower was not built by Shushan practitioners.


    In those days, Emperor Liang Wu of the Southern Dynasty worshipped Buddhism and suppressed Taoism, accused Shu mountain of being an evil evil and crooked way, and summoned countless eminent monks and mages to Shu mountain, which spread all over the world. It took more than 20 years to build a pagoda. Shu mountain friars rose up against it, and finally defeated the imperial court, and the pagoda fell into the hands of Xianjian sect. Later, the divine world praised Shu mountain for its ability to eliminate demons and defend Taoism, and guided Shu mountain friars to build the pagoda It was transformed into a demon lock tower. Since then, Shushan friars caught monsters and locked them in the demon lock tower.


    In the past, the four schools of divine swords wanted to open an unprecedented law, which made people and Demons abandon their past grievances. Therefore, they went to Shushan and opened the lock demon tower. All demons were put forward to convict and punish. Many innocent people were released on the spot, and some of the most heinous crimes were beheaded on the spot. Those who were not fully executed were still locked in the tower.


    Yuzhou City does not worship immortals and is not influenced by the king. Instead, the people should make their own decisions. The shopkeeper of Yong''an went to the court this morning. When he came back, he told the store clerk to avoid going out of the city as much as possible these days and seal the door at night. He also ordered Jingtian. Because he is young and strong and proficient in sword skills, he was sent to be a patrolman in Yuzhou and inspected the surrounding villages and towns outside the city every day, If a monster injures people, it shall be reported immediately and decided by the court assembly.


    Boss Jingtian was reluctant, but heard that the Tang family was involved in the patrol team, so he immediately changed his mouth. At noon that day, he took the repaired purple clay pot, his bag and iron sword and went to the court to report. After receiving the number plate, he went out of the city with a team of young experts. After the imperial sword soared, he flew along the road, landed in a village and town for a while, explained the matter to the local court, and then set off again.


    Jingtian didn''t find a good time to talk to the Tang family all the way. Finally, when he returned to the city in the evening, he talked a few words. He felt that he was hard spoken, arrogant and not amiable. He immediately stopped thinking of making friends.


    When he returned to the court, Jing Tian saw some patrolmen with blood on their bodies and a bright smile. It turned out that he had fought with the demons in the lock demon tower. It seemed that he had made some gains.


    After he left the court, he saw that it was late. On this day, he only ate some of his own dry food, and a bird faded out of his mouth. He immediately turned to the dining hall for dinner. He could eat public food with the number plate in his hand. He realized that this meal was more comfortable than when he was in Yong''an. He also hoped that the monsters in the lock demon tower would visit more, so that he could spend more days in public office.


    When he went out after dinner, the boy remembered the delivery of the pot. He was stopped after two steps. It turned out that several playmates had made an appointment to go out when they were children. When they happened to see him, they invited him to have wine. Jingtian pushed it off again and again, but so they went to have wine. When he came out of the restaurant, at the middle of the month, he yawned and rushed to Yong''an.


    In order to prevent evil spirits from making trouble these days, the city has a curfew, and the shops close early. He has walked half the way, and the street is empty. Only the long wind blew from the end of the street, Jingtian suddenly shuddered, and his drunken mind was sober.


    The moon is like water on the empty street. I don''t know when to cast a long shadow. At the end of the street came a tall man with red hair and red eyes.


    The wind is still blowing.


    Jingtian clenched his long sword and stared at the visitor for a moment.


    At this time, there were only two of them left on the street. When the man approached, Jingtian also saw his appearance. He was a upright and brave man. Anyone who saw him should praise a hero, but when the Qi machine around him was terrible, he was by no means a good man.


    "Are you local, my friend?" Jingtian smiled reluctantly, but his spirit could not slow down. The real Qi in his body flowed around at a high speed. Unexpectedly, in this silent air machine confrontation, his essence, Qi and spirit were forced to the limit. If he persisted for another moment, he would lose his strength and die.


    The red haired man handed out the long sword in his hand. The sword had a black ridge and a silver blade. As soon as it was presented, he firmly absorbed all Jingtian''s thoughts. He looked at the long sword and felt his heart palpitating.


    "It seems that you still can''t forget the sword, then!" the red haired man threw the sword like a meteor. Ordinary people are about to be penetrated by the blade, but Jingtian raised his hand and grasped the handle firmly in the palm.


    "This feeling... This sword? Who are you?"


    "Can''t remember? You might as well think more."


    "Zhao Dan... It''s Zhao Dan." Jingtian gently stroked the sword, "long time no see." he murmured, but he didn''t feel tears.


    The man''s spirit was refreshed and his whole body was scarlet, "do you remember?"


    "No, I just had a dream. There was it in the dream." Jingtian wiped away his tears, leaving only the joy of reunion in his eyes. He looked up at the man in front of him, "did I know you before?"


    "Yes." the man said concisely, "you are better in this life than I expected."


    Jingtian felt the surging spiritual power coming from the sword in his hand, which made his skill soar, and the infinite sword theory rolled in his chest. For a moment, he was speechless.


    The red haired man looked at him deeply. "It''s not time yet. I really want to fight with you again."


    Jingtian tried to spy on the weakness of the strong man in front of him, but no matter how, he couldn''t find a time to fight. He was secretly shocked by this man''s strength and was interested in the implicit meaning of his words, "when is it appropriate?"


    "This era is not the time for you and me to compete. Maybe we should wait for that day." the red haired man looked up at the moon. "People in heaven are watching. They don''t dare to be enemies with those four people, so they just want you to break the seal and tell me, if you choose, do you want to listen to fate or destroy the world?"


    "Why do I have to choose between these two? Can''t I live a safe life?"


    "You are too naive. The world can''t accommodate you, the reincarnated person. Don''t forget your identity."


    "You know I am reincarnation... Is my previous life a man named Feipeng?"


    The man wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t want to explain the story to his old enemy. If Jingtian couldn''t remember everything in his previous life, he wouldn''t be the first general in the divine world, and he didn''t deserve to talk with the devil''s tower. "You don''t deserve to call this name, I''m going to go, sword, take it. Next time I''ll find you, I hope you''re not as stupid as you are now." after that, he walked on empty feet, Flash into the air and disappear into the depths of the night sky in the twinkling of an eye. He left, as suddenly as he came, like a surprise.


    Jingtian was holding the zhaodan sword in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak, because the heavy destiny had been pressed on his head. In less than two days, his identity has changed dramatically. In the past, the ordinary and optimistic young man of Yong''an has quietly left, and a new face is still in the fog.


    He is a reincarnated person. This secret should not be known by anyone in today''s world, otherwise it will inevitably cause controversy.


    If a person''s identity has changed significantly, everything in the past can make him at a loss. Jingtian stayed in the street for a long time. For a time, he didn''t want to go back to Yong''an. He didn''t want to stay in Yuzhou City. He just wanted to find a place where no one knew him for a year and a half, sort out his mind and talk about others.


    He thought about it, touched his backpack, and immediately decided to go back to his cabin and take a change of clothes, so he fled to the ends of the earth.


    At this time, Yong''an was closed and Jingtian jumped into the hospital. Unexpectedly, he alerted the prohibition set by the shopkeeper.


    "Oh, my God! Where have you been, boy? You came back so late? I thought you were eaten by monsters!" the shopkeeper came out of the shadow and looked at you with a sharp face and a gloomy and frightening jump.


    "I went to have wine with my friends."


    "Where did you get the sword in your hand?"


    "Oh, from a friend."


    "Don''t come in if you''re still wandering outside so late." the shopkeeper muttered, said some angry words, and went back to the house to have a rest.


    Jingtian sighed secretly, went back to the house, packed his bags and said goodbye to Yong''an Dang in a hurry. This is his hometown. He has lived and grew up here since his father died. If it''s hard to give up, it''s true. I''m afraid he can''t stay here again. Reincarnated people are destined to bear destiny. When the story begins, the protagonist should run around. Jingtian has made such a decision. Whether it is a blessing or a curse, he will always go. Stay where you are. Are you waiting for trouble?


    As soon as he went, he seemed to break free from the cage. For a moment, he only felt that the world was vast. Where could a good man not settle down? Confined to a small Yuzhou, how could he show his ambition? The night is still this night, the month is still that month, but the people under the moon are very different.


    Jingtian never forgot to send the pot to the Tang family girl. Thinking so, he ran to the Tang family castle.


    If this is the coincidence of life, Jingtian wants to travel far now, but Tang Xuejian is forced to escape from his home. The two met in the bamboo forest under the moon outside the city.


    Jingtian had suspected that he was dazzled. When he was close, he saw clearly that the figure in red ahead was Tang Xuejian.


    "Hello!" Jingtian whispered.


    "Scared! I''m dying. Why are you here? Keep quiet and come with me." the Tang girl took Jingtian and ran away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a traitor in the family. I''ve broken their plot. I''m chasing me now." the girl of the Tang family is quite depressed.


    Jingtian thought of the arrogance of the Tang family child in the daytime and said angrily, "your family is too unreasonable!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. All right, come with me."


    At this time, Jingtian noticed that a flying goblin was followed by the girl of the Tang family, which was limited in size than her fist. It was like a potato seed becoming an essence, and there were butterfly wings behind it. The divergent Qi machine was quite clever, and I didn''t know what it was.


    The shouting and swearing in the back gradually approached. The children of the Tang family who were chasing were wandering around with dunguang. The zhaodan magic sword behind Jingtian was brilliant at night. It was not long before they were found. They were surrounded.


    "Tang Xuejian! Don''t hand over the five poisonous beasts!"


    Tang Xuejian argued, but the people were about to start immediately. Jingtian saw the opportunity, pulled the divine sword and cut in all directions. In an instant, the world was filled with sword light, and the bamboo forest within a hundred feet burst into ashes. The Tang clan disciples who pursued them tried their best to resist, but still fell seriously to the ground.


    "Wow! You''re awesome!" Tang Xue was stunned, and Jingtian barely smiled, which exhausted his Qi and passed out in a coma.


    When Jingtian woke up again, she found herself lying on a bamboo raft down the river. The girl in red beside her was holding a bamboo pole. When she was a little in the water, her internal Qi exploded and pushed the bamboo raft like a flying arrow.


    At this time, it was already dawn, the sun rose in the East, there was a golden and red morning glow on the river, and the wind blew from the dense waves. Jingtian looked up at the lonely sky, and the bamboo raft under him moved forward quickly. For a moment, he felt like the earth pushing himself. When he turned his head again, he saw the long hair of the Tang family girl fluttering in the wind.


    "Where are we?"


    "Hey, are you awake? I don''t know where you are. You''ve been in a coma all night. I''m afraid they''ll catch up again. Fortunately, I found this bamboo raft by the river."


    Jingtian rubbed his forehead and didn''t speak.


    No one spoke.


    For a long time, Jingtian looked at the gradually bright day and said with emotion, "the world is so big."


    Tang Xuejian said, "yes. It''s beautiful."


    "Do you have any plans for the future?"


    "Me? I want to go to the divine sword gate and learn from the master."


    "I''ll go with you." Jingtian blushed. "Don''t get me wrong. I have nowhere to go. Oh, by the way, your purple clay pot."


    "It''s hard for you to remember. It''s a pity that my grandfather is terminally ill. Even if I break his beloved teapot, he can''t wake up and scold me." the Tang girl took the teapot and lowered her head and eyebrows.


    "Don''t be sad." Jingtian wanted to say something comforting. After all, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. "Let''s go to Yujian, and I don''t know whether Shenjian gate will accept us."


    The two stopped the bamboo raft by the river, soared the sword, flew eastward for a day, and then arrived at the former hanjiagu residence. Now this is the main place of the divine sword gate and the holy land of sword repair that people all over the world yearn for. It is said that the four masters of divine swords have left a legacy here, waiting for fate, so there is an endless stream of worshippers.


    Jingtian and Tang Xue saw that they came to the outside of the valley, but there was a small town here. It turned out that those who came to worship teachers for 400 years were unwilling to leave and gathered outside the valley, so they formed such a prosperous settlement. From south to north, overseas western regions, heroes from all over the human world gather in this small town. Most of them will not stay long. If they can''t join the divine sword group, they will go to Kunlun, Shushan, Penglai and other spiritual sects. Jingtian and Jingtian are just a pair of ordinary passers-by in Shenjian town. While it was still dark, they found a nearby Xiaoyao inn to settle down. Due to limited money, they could not stay for a long time. Jingtian agreed with Tang Xuejian and tried to go to the valley to worship the teacher tomorrow morning. In this way, after dinner, they go back to their rooms and have a rest. They have nothing to say all night.

 Chapter 1130

    Early the next morning, the people who wanted to worship the sect gathered with the demons. At about a moment, more than 300 creatures gathered in gukou, and everyone went into the valley together. Jingtian got up a little late and hurried to the end of the team.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind blowing from the deep valley. After a gust of wind, everyone was dispersed.


    Jingtian called the Tang family girl in the wind, but the voices were confused, and even the speaker couldn''t hear clearly. He couldn''t open his eyes. After the wind stopped, he looked around and found that he was already on a suspended stone platform. A large number of stone platforms floating around him were of the same shape. Many stone platforms were surrounded in a circle. There was another flat hanging ancient mirror in the circle. The mirror light shone into the sky, but it was a woman as beautiful as an immortal.


    Many people shouted from the hanging stone platform: "I''ve seen the Lord of Chu!"


    Jingtian thought to himself that this beautiful girl is Chu Hanjing, the main sect leader of contemporary divine sword. It is said that she was a figure 400 years ago and a disciple of the fourth sect of divine sword. After so many years, her appearance has not changed at all. What kind of accomplishment is this?


    "All of you, I''m Chu Hanjing, the divine sword sect. I''m in charge of inheriting and recruiting students. Now you''re at the heart asking pass in the third world of fantasy. This fantasy will summon the past, present and future bodies. Your past bodies will reveal your life experiences for everyone''s judgment. If you don''t want to reveal the origin, you can quit immediately."


    Jingtian was surprised. He didn''t know anything about it. It''s rare for him to be so reckless. The rest had inquired about the entry examination in Shenjian town and knew it. The sect of divine sword sect is the abyss of practicing Dharma in the world today. Those who can join the sect are all heroes who stand up to the sky and the earth. They are the same sincere to others and themselves. Even if they are evil, they should be upright. Ask the heart to close the sneaky ghost. That''s it.


    "Just as the saying goes, the body is not afraid of the shadow. Our friars are open and aboveboard and can''t say anything to others. It''s better to start with Chen Ziliang in Yongzhou and ask the Chumen to judge and the people in the world to judge!"


    Some people who have heard of Chen Ziliang in Yongzhou also hold two sentences. Jingtian listens carefully. It turns out that old man Chen has amazing skills and noble conduct. He is a famous hero. Immediately, the young man was relieved. He always wanted someone to take the lead and make a reference for himself.


    Then Jingtian saw another self appear in the mirror light.


    The young man secretly called down his eyebrows, but he didn''t know that the first person to be tried in the third world was himself.


    The fundamental reason is that people are already sleeping in the array. The future body is watching and judging on the stone platform, and the past body is being tried in the mirror light. The future is infinite. Therefore, there will be as many identical question points as there are teachers. When many future bodies go back to the present, the memory of each question point will be passed to the noumenon. In this way, all teachers can be tested in a very short time.


    Chu Han Jing opened a book and asked in a loud voice, "who''s your last name?"


    Jingtian went over and replied, "Feipeng."


    I don''t know what to do with Jingtian on the high platform. This question and answer is as clear as in my ear. How many people in the world can look down on merits and demerits? He boasts that his life is mediocre and he has made no achievements in this world. The only wrong thing is his reincarnation. I think as long as the leader of the sect of Chu doesn''t find out the bottom, he will not be hindered.


    Chu Han Jing asked again, "have you ever killed?"


    The past body replied, "it can''t be counted."


    Jingtian: "


    As soon as he said this, there was constant exclamation and reprimand from the hanging stone platform around him. For a time, Jingtian became the target of public criticism. He was just an 18-year-old young man with a vigorous age. Rao was how peaceful his mind was. At this time, he was also wronged, and his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at killing when you were young. Isn''t it heartless? You''d better not meet me when you''re out of here, or I''ll avenge those creatures you killed!"


    "That''s right! In those days, the four sects of divine sword spread the Dharma all over the world for the purpose of helping all sentient beings? If the divine power fell into the hands of people with evil intentions like you, it would be a disaster in the world! If you were honest, you would accept my challenge after you came out of the valley. When you killed those weak people, did you ever think about what to do when you met people stronger than yourself?! we will cut off the law of cannibalism!"


    Jingtian clenched his fist and said nothing. He suddenly heard a clear female voice among the many scolds, "did you convict people for nothing? Isn''t this a wrong to a good man! What is the question of heart? I think it''s a false accusation!"


    "Shut up! Wenxin pass was set up by Han Dazhong, the leader of shuikong sword, and Liu Dazhong, the leader of Sacred Heart harp. Can you be a suckling baby?"


    "A big one on the left and a big one on the right. I think you are the servant of our predecessors. If our predecessors are right about everything, we simply don''t want to live. If anything happens, please ask our predecessors to jump out of the coffin and help us out!"


    The voice of refutation was very weak in the scolding of the crowd, just like a lonely boat on the sea. All sentient beings were malicious like the tide, but Jingtian only remembered every word and word that the girl said.


    Chu Han Jing pondered for a moment, and suddenly whispered, "silence!"


    After praying for silence, the master of the divine sword sect continued to ask Jingtian, "do you remember your previous life?"


    In the past, the body did not change its face, "nature."


    As soon as this was said, there was another discussion on the stone platform, and then many Terrans and Demons began to apologize to Jingtian. There are many upright people. Jingtian bows and bows, but he doesn''t feel well in his heart.


    Chu Han Jing frowned, then questioned Jingtian''s life experience carefully. When he learned that he was honest in this world, he passed the question pass. Ask the Taoists to judge together. Except for a few who think that this person is general in his life and doesn''t look like the generation of heroes, the rest agree to witness him join the divine sword. I think they feel guilty for the previous indiscriminate scolding. Jingtian boasts that he is a little person. A little person has the happiness and happiness of a little person. At present, he is likely to join the No. 1 sect in the world. He can''t help but feel happy and smile. He doesn''t care about the previous slander.


    The judgment went on one after another. When it was all over, Jingtian suddenly heard the wind blowing in his ears. The stone platform and ancient mirrors in front of him disappeared. He suddenly fell into a forest of steles. There are different shapes of Steles here, some as small as bricks and tiles, some as high as peaks. Each piece has inscriptions left by his predecessors. Some record a unique sword technique, and some only leave a few thoughts, Even some are just random scratches.


    I think this is the second level. I don''t know what it means.


    The forest of Steles is empty. Jingtian is the only one. He has visited here for a long time, but he still can''t see any doorway. I can''t find a way out, and I don''t know how to pass the customs.


    He looked up at the sky, the sun was in the sky, and now it was about a quarter of noon. He didn''t know whether the time in the three realms was the same as the outside world. Jingtian took out the dry food and water in his bag and ate a simple meal.


    "I don''t know how Miss Tang is now." he thought about it secretly for a while. "The top priority is to pass the test first. The answer may be hidden on a stone tablet. Alas, the forest of Steles is endless. I don''t know when I can find it."


    Jingtian was patient and picked a nearby stone tablet to watch patiently. On this square and serious granite stone tablet, a commentary on the great book of poetry and sword was recorded, which was the thoughts and comments left by later generations when they observed and studied the great book of poetry and sword ¡¤ general outline. The original text is less than 400 words, and the annotation left by the engraver is tens of thousands of words. He carved a stone tablet with words on the front and graphics on the back.


    The figure shows another sword technique, called "Jinse", which is an elder who left notes and commentaries. It was founded based on Li Yishan''s poem of the same name in that year. It is intended to tell future generations that if we can understand the notes and commentaries left by him, we can turn the world''s poems into sword techniques like him.


    Jingtian is not a scholar. It''s nothing to speak of being literate, but he doesn''t have the ability to study hard. Since he graduated from the school at the age of 14, he mostly looks back at some idle books and essays. Fortunately, the words used in this annotation on the stone tablet are straight, and the original text is pure vernacular. As long as you have learned a few big characters, most of them can be read.


    After reading half of the article, the young man was distracted: "I heard from the storyteller in the city that in those days, the Yang divine sword was the master of Dharma in the world and burned the formula with the meaning of Shaoyin sword. All the creatures in the world don''t need to read. They can understand the wonderful method by observing the glyphs, and they don''t know whether it is true or false."


    He had the patience to read the whole article, and then went around behind his back to observe the graphics. It is common for this person to be careless and confused in reading. However, as soon as he sees the graphics and pictures, he immediately becomes dexterous and moves his internal Qi according to the posture of the people in the pictures. However, the real Qi flows endlessly and fails to use the sword trick. It seems that the pattern is only a guide. If you want to achieve success, you still need to practice the trick of storytelling according to the text.


    Jingtian recalled the words in the notes: the beginner... Leads the sword spirit with his mind. Everything in the world is inseparable from the word mind. The internal Qi chases the flow of mind. At the beginning, it is slow. The longer he works, the faster it increases, and then the spirit is one.


    He crossed his knees, took his mind back into his body, sensed the flow of Qi machine, and guided the true Qi to move around the governor''s two veins one by one. At the beginning, it was really gentle. The true Qi was like a slow horse, the mind was like fodder, and the slow horse walked by the grass. Ren pulse dominates blood, Du pulse dominates Qi; Ren Du Tong, then eight pulse Tong; If the eight channels are connected, then the hundred channels are connected. Therefore, Qi flows all over the body and the three elements are connected.


    When he was absorbed and controlled the internal breathing, his Qi and blood surged. After a while, he was flushed, sweating like fog, the Qi of camp and guard in his body was boiling, the internal Qi was rolling like a tide, and his mind was like a small sampan in the river, walking by the tide. After doing this for three minutes, you will get better. According to the notes, you should try to turn Qi into vigorous at this time. This is the subtle Kung Fu of kendo. However, Jingtian has long forgotten to close his orifices and devoted himself to the circulation of real Qi. Unconsciously, his mind guided the internal breathing to accelerate. Suddenly he felt the swelling pain of meridians and hot all over. Then he realized that he was possessed by the devil.


    At the moment, Jingtian has no time to attend to him. He just wants to relax the fierce internal breathing of the galloping horse. At this critical juncture of sincerity crisis, if he slackens his mind and separates his air, even if there is a genuine Qi riot, his whole body will be broken and die on the spot; If he expels his internal Qi from the orifices and acupoints of his body and disperses it between heaven and earth, it will greatly damage his Qi and blood and cut off his life. In the future, he will be plagued by danger and die of illness; If he is still indifferent and his true Qi continues to accelerate, he will not only be tired of his mind, but also dry up his essence and turn into a corpse.


    If you want to forcibly stop the real Qi, you can only cultivate the "Yuan Guan lock", the Qi machine of the whole body does not leak, and the internal breathing is like the dragon of trapped lock, so you can''t make trouble. However, this is the best Kung Fu of cultivation. Even years of real cultivation are difficult to achieve. Jingtian is just an ordinary young man. How can he have this ability?


    Just when this man was in a dilemma, the zhaodan divine sword that had been carrying on his back suddenly gave out a clear sound. Even if Jingtian was ignorant at the moment, he still heard the sound clearly. For a time, he completely forgot his form and skeleton, and only felt that he was floating and flickering. As in a dream, his mind no longer paid attention to internal breathing, and he had no basis, and fled into the emptiness and brightness.


    At this time, the internal breathing without guidance, like a galloping horse without a bridle, runs around Jingtian''s body. In a moment, the meridians are broken, the orifices and acupoints are broken, and the whole body''s blood is poured into the meridians and acupoints to form congestion, resulting in poor Qi and blood and injuries to all five internal organs. Jingtian''s mind is unconscious of everything in the body. Seeing the injury getting worse and worse, he was about to die on the spot in less than a moment. Zhaodan divine sword screamed again, and the sword light burst into a divine spring floating behind Jingtian. This is the soul of zhaodan spring and the spirit of divine sword.


    Zhaodan spring is one of the nine springs of Shennong. It is the soul of heaven and earth. It has the power of creation. At this time, the soul of the spring enters the body. The Qi in Jingtian''s body is like a hundred birds throwing into the forest. It belongs to the air sea in the Shan. It is kneaded into a white jade lamp. There is a clear sword Gang flowing from the cup, like a spirit spring.


    When Jingtian came back from his wandering, he suddenly felt that there was no place around him that didn''t hurt his heart. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. He was dying and fell to the ground. There was no doctor to save him in the place where there was no shop behind the village. The young man looked at the sinking sun in the sky and felt that his life was dying.


    "Jingtian, Jingtian, I didn''t expect five good young people like you to die here today. Alas, poor little master, I haven''t seen the world with my sword before I die. I haven''t experienced the prosperity of the world. I''m going to die. I don''t know if the ghost world will accept me, as a reincarnated person..."


    He muttered here, lay down for a while, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then stood up by himself. Not only can he walk and jump, but also his strength has made great progress, but the broken meridians, orifices and acupoints and the disordered Qi and blood in his body have not improved. At this time, he has entered a new world on the road of practice, and he has also made himself injured by five strangles. If he can sustain the injury well and fly up in the sky, if the injury is general debility, it may soon be over.


    Anyway, Jingtian didn''t continue to be depressed. He read the notes to the great book of poetry and sword again. This time, he had a lot of feelings. Only then did he realize how reckless he was. His survival depended on the zhaodan divine sword. Jingtian held the sword in his hand and praised it. The divine sword was silent.


    After Jingtian read the sword Sutra through, he tried to practice the sword formula of Jinse again. This time, his heart moved, and a sword Gang flew out of the jade lamp in the Shan, which turned into a clear sword light, circling around Jingtian. He changed his form with his mind, like arms and fingers, and was not happy at all.


    There are fifty strings in a beautiful harp without any reason. One string and one column miss the year of China.


    The literati wrote poems to express their feelings, and the swordsmen danced with gold and courage. The great book of poetry and sword was created by yuntianhe singing poems along the river in Chenzhou. It has a very high intention. People who are not gifted can''t understand it. Only when they reach the realm of using God to resist the sword can they understand it. Later generations annotated the outline of the sword Sutra, but they found another way to guide Qi with God and resist the sword with Qi, greatly reducing the threshold.


    Jingtian guided the sword Gang to form a Jinse. The string of the sword vibrated and made a strong sound. The sword Qi broke the clouds on the top and the rivers on the bottom. He has already introduced the sword formula of Jinse.


    At the moment of success, the strong wind rose again in the forest of Steles, and Jingtian was blown to other places again. When he opened his eyes, there was a flat field with long grass and deep. It was dusk and lonely in all directions. I didn''t know when a handsome and honest scholar was standing in front of him, smiling at him.


    "Hello, sir." the boy quickly said, "can you find a doctor for me? I feel like I''m going to die."


    Xia Shusheng was robbed of his words and hesitated for a while. "You look excellent and have God in your eyes. You don''t look like a person in danger."


    Jingtian vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Xia Yuanchen changed a set of tables and chairs, came out, took out a small pillow, put Jingtian''s hand on the pillow, felt his pulse for him, and frowned a moment later, "It''s not right. Your internal breathing is full and your meridians are broken. I think it''s a blessing in disguise after you get possessed by the devil. Your skill is further. But your sword Gang is very tough and stick to one place. When I cast a spell to heal you, it was dispersed by the sword gang."


    "Oh, doctor, do you think I can be saved?"


    "To tell you the truth, you have passed the past and the present in the illusion of the third world. As long as you pass the future before sunset, you can join the divine sword gate. At this time, it is less than two quarters of an hour from sunset, and I''m afraid your injury will be better than a year and a half."


    Jingtian coughed another mouthful of blood. "That''s all right, thank you, doctor." he stood up unsteadily and looked around, "what, how can I get through the future?"


    Xia Shusheng put away his tables and chairs and pointed behind Jingtian, "look."


    He turned around and saw another himself coming from the other end of the plain. He walked fast. At first glance, it was only a small point. After one breath, there were beans. After another breath, he came to his eyes.


    Jingtian looks at his future body with some trepidation. Therefore, man''s Qi is very strong.


    Xia Yuanchen explained, "this is a possibility for you in the future. Maybe you will be stronger than this in the future." he immediately sighed, "but it''s really rare. This kind of attitude that makes people look and feel broken reminds me of Tianhe brothers. You must be a great person in the future."


    Jingtian stumbled and asked, "am I going to fight with him?" Xia Shusheng smiled without saying anything. Jingtian''s future body looks gloomy and sad. He looks at the present body coldly, "come on, come out of the sword." Jingtian dryly greets him, "Hello, er, you don''t look happy?" the future body''s expression becomes colder and colder. The biting killing machine makes Jingtian cold, "I can''t beat you." he also tells the truth. "Did you learn the book of poetry and sword? Use it to show me." Jingtian doesn''t know why he will become such a fierce brother in the future. In short, he is a family. He decided to listen to his own words. It must be right. Immediately, he turned the sword Gang into a Jinse. He was about to stimulate the sword sound. Suddenly, he was instructed by the future body. "The book of poetry and sword is not used like this." the future frowned. "The lower form is called the instrument, and the metaphysical is called the way. Changing the form with the vigorous sword is just a clever way. How can the real book of poetry and sword stick to the form? Look, I only demonstrate it once." Jingtian paid great attention. I saw him stretch out a finger and hang it flat in the air. Suddenly, I heard the string sound around him. I didn''t know where the music came from. The rhythm was simple and desolate. A white butterfly gradually appeared on the finger of the future body in front of me. When the butterfly condensed into shape, the future body disappeared. Jingtian was surprised, looked left and right, and still couldn''t find the trace of the future body. Xia Yuanchen looked at the scene thoughtfully. The white butterfly flew and landed on Jingtian''s nose. He didn''t dare to move, because he felt that the beautiful butterfly was a concise sword rainbow. The butterfly dissolved on Jingtian''s face, like a dandelion scattered by the wind. The inexplicable strings around him dissipated. He shed tears for some reason. Xia Yuanchen quietly realized the sword meaning left by the future, and softly praised, "it''s a memory of this sword. At that time, it''s only common. What a song" Jinse ". Congratulations, little brother, you''ve cleared the customs. You''ll be a member of the divine sword sect in the future. It''s time to wake up." "what?" Jingtian was stunned. Suddenly he saw the sun rising in the West and the clouds gathering and dispersing in the sky, Xia Yuanchen in front of him suddenly went away, and a strong wind blew from the four poles, and he regained his mind. He stood at the mouth of the valley. It was three quarters of the hour. It was only a incense burning time before they entered the valley. There were only seven people around him who came to worship. "Hey, boy, I''m here." the Tang girl waved to him. Someone nearby praised, "it''s worthy of the great efforts of the divine sword in those years. It has the ability to reverse the truth and illusion and change the universe. From now on, we''ll be partners in the same school. I''ve seen you in Chen Ziliang, Xiayong Prefecture." Jingtian joined the first in the world in a muddle headed way. Everything that happened in the dreamland was so real that he immediately coughed two mouthfuls of blood, Another bright smile. Tang Xue saw that he looked like a consumptive ghost and said anxiously, "are you all right, young man?" "you''re all right, you''ve suffered a little injury." several friars came to the valley, dressed in simple sackcloth. The leader was a man with rough face and broad hands and feet, "junior brothers and sisters, please come with us. I''ll take you to your residence. By the way, which is junior brother Jingtian?" "I am." "the sect leader wants to invite you to meet him. Don''t forget." "I remember." Jing tianpo is a little absent-minded. He can''t forget the dreamy sword formula of Jinse in the future. At this time, he is very disappointed. Tang Xue quickly promised for him, "he''s free now. Senior brother, take him to the sect leader. Don''t delay her." The elder martial brother smiled simply and honestly, "younger martial sister, don''t be shy. There are idle people in the divine sword door. I think the younger martial brother is seriously injured at this time. It''s better to go to see Mr. Xia first." Tang Xue saw and hurriedly said, "I''ll go with him. Where''s Mr. Xia?" "go to the field to find the most conspicuous one." They said goodbye to their companions and went to the fields in the valley to find Xia Shusheng. Jingtian met him once. At this time, there were many magic sword disciples working in the fields. Xia Shusheng walked along the ridge with Earth Spirit beads. His body was shining into the sky and the earth was rolling. As expected, they were very conspicuous. Xia Yuanchen knew their intentions, so he gave Jingtian a bottle of Tianxian jade dew and two medical skills to let him go back Xing tried to dredge hundreds of veins and reshape acupoints. "If you can succeed, you must step into the advanced realm of cultivation, which is one of the few in this divine sword sect. If you still don''t succeed after half a year, remember to come to me again, but the injury can''t be delayed for too long, and it may be incurable for life after more than a year." Xia Shusheng earnestly told Jingtian that Jingtian was too busy, so he left.

 Chapter 1131

    Han Jiagu was still Han Jiagu in those days, but most of the Han family living here moved out after the curse was broken.


    The divine sword gate has been handed down everywhere for hundreds of years. In addition to the qingluan peak hidden in the fog all year round and the deserted Shouyang willow house, only Kunlun and hanjiagu remain prosperous. In those days, monks who wanted a divine sword had to worship Kunlun first to learn the Qi method, and then enter the Han family Valley to learn the sword after reaching the depth of Taoism.


    Today, Kunlun is still accepting people and Demons all over the world. Anyone who wants to go to the mountain to seek the Tao, just like the leader of the right way and the place where the wind and clouds gather. In contrast, the divine sword in the valley of the Han family has always been deserted.


    The third fairyland will choose the best root tools. Those who enter the valley have both morality, qualification and opportunity, and they are all extraordinary materials in the world. It has been a rare harvest in a hundred years to recruit seven people this time.


    Jingtian asked the Tang family girl about the forest of Steles in the "earthly fantasy". According to the elder martial brother who started earlier, these steles were left by the sect disciples after they graduated. Tang Xue saw that she learned a "blazing sun sword formula" on a ruby monument. When she exercised her sword Qi, it was like the sun falling to the ground. It could trigger the fire aura machine between heaven and earth and scorch the earth for thousands of miles. It was also a powerful method. This profound sword skill formula is innumerable in the forest of steles. The divine sword gate has accumulated for more than 400 years.


    The newly introduced disciples thought they would learn arts with a sect elder. After they started, they learned that there was no teacher and apprentice Dharma pulse here. Their personal skills all depended on self enlightenment. Instead, there were sword pavilions, stele forests, sword washing pools, sword tombs and other places for disciples to study the remains of their predecessors. The top priority of entering the valley is not to worship teachers, but to build a house for yourself.


    There were many empty houses left by his predecessors. Jingtian murmured a few words, and the elder martial brother walking in front heard it. He turned his head and said with a smile: "These houses will always stay. Many seniors who have graduated from the school will sometimes come back and have a look. They are always welcome at the door. You can go in and visit many unlocked houses, but don''t peep at those padlocked houses."


    On the first day, Jingtian and his wife built a small thatched shed to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. The elder martial brother sent bedding, pillows and blankets so that they wouldn''t be on the ground. After they built the real house, they set up beds, tables and stools. A week later, Jingtian thought he could recover from illness, but he didn''t expect to have to grow his own land in order to eat. Everything in the valley needs self-determination and clothes The Tang family girl was so kind that she took the initiative to help him take care of the farmland and told him to heal in the house.


    Jingtian tried to read the medical books for two days. He probably knew how to renew the meridians, but he should be very careful. Ordinary people can''t live for a moment after such a serious injury, that is, his pure cultivation after breaking through maintains the three yuan. However, this person''s breakthrough depends entirely on the help of zhaodan divine sword. He has no magic power but no Taoism. It''s dangerous to call Qiyuan to heal the injury rashly.


    The young man was a little discouraged and asked his senior brothers and sisters for help. As soon as they heard that it was Mr. Xia''s arrangement, they persuaded him to calm down and save himself. On the one hand, they were earnestly taught by their classmates, on the other hand, they were getting worse and worse. Jingtian became weaker and weaker, and they were always unhappy.


    That day, Jingtian came out of the house. He hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time and was still seriously ill. His face was much paler than when he first entered the valley. He thought of the Tang family girl and went to the field to find her. When he saw Tang Xue again, she was talking with a handsome classmate. Jingtian stood on the ridge and looked at it from a distance. Suddenly, he felt that the days were really boring and there might be no sadness or joy in the future.


    Tang Xue saw his trace and said goodbye to his classmates. He hurried over to say hello to him, "boy, why are you here? Is your injury better?"


    Jing Tianxia smiled. He waved his hand, "I''m much better."


    Tang Xue squinted at him for a while and whispered, "nonsense. OK, since you say it''s better, go farming with me."


    "Well, what did you talk to elder martial brother Liu just now?"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Don''t worry about my girl."


    "Hey, I just want to help."


    "I want to go to the valley," she added. "Go back to Tang family castle and have a look at my grandpa."


    The heroine has now completed the incandescent sword formula. Her sword technique has made great progress. Naturally, she doesn''t care about the past family grievances, but she still doesn''t want to raise her grandfather Tang Kun since childhood.


    "Grandpa often tells me that there are many gratitude and resentments in the aristocratic family. I didn''t understand this sentence before, but now I understand it. Where can I get many scenery worth chasing in the world with one heart and one sword? I can be born in a big family, just like being trapped in a cage. None of the four divine swords have left any children, and the Han family in the valley of the Han family have dispersed. Maybe everyone knows this truth."


    After listening to these words, Jingtian was sweating and stumbling to say his little citizen truth: "no, it''s good for everyone to live together and help each other. In case of difficulties, someone must be accompanied. Otherwise, if a person can''t defeat the enemy, wouldn''t it be a pity to die like that?"


    Tang Xue glanced at him, "you treat me like a fool? Greet your companions when you meet an enemy who can''t beat. You can teach me this kind of thing."


    Jingtian said happily, "Hey, I''ll protect you."


    "Come on, you little body. Hum, I can''t beat the enemy. If you meet the enemy, run quickly and don''t die."


    The two of them quarreled here, carrying hoes. Elder martial brothers and sisters also came to work. Hearing their conversation, elder martial brother Lang said with a smile: "younger martial sister Tang! Don''t underestimate younger martial brother Jing."


    "Elder martial brother!" they said hello.


    The disciples of divine sword valley are all dressed in simple clothes. They look like farmers carrying hoes. They just have excellent bearing, their eyes are bright and divine, and their appearance is moist and elegant. Even if they are covered in coarse cloth, they still look like Taoist spirit.


    The elder martial brother nodded in response. The elder martial sister beside him was his wife. At this time, he also smiled and praised Jingtian. "I heard when you came here that a new disciple learned the book of poetry and sword, and his future achievements are unlimited." the surrounding disciples also praised him.


    Tang Xue saw that after listening to the praise of others, her eyes turned, and then looked at the boy who bowed around her. She felt funny and curious, "Hey, are you really so powerful?"


    "Lucky, lucky..." Jingtian said the truth. If he didn''t help with the bravery sword, he should have been possessed and died directly.


    The eldest martial brother looked serious. "Don''t be modest or complacent, younger martial brother. The talent of sword learners is important, but it''s difficult to achieve without a brave and diligent sword heart." The sword sect code, known as the first to understand the Tao, is also one of the best in the school. Since you have learned it, you may try to understand the meaning of the Yang divine sword in the future, and you may be lucky to touch the height of the four divine sword sects in this life. "


    "Wow!" Tang Xuejian exclaimed directly. Who doesn''t admire the name of the four divine swords? Don''t say that it is all living beings in the human world, that is, they put all six worlds, up to the gods and down to the evil spirits. They are all terrified, "is the meaning of Yang God''s sword the meaning of Yun Da''s Yang God''s sword?"


    The eldest martial brother nodded, "yes, it''s master Yun, the first maniac under the heaven." all the disciples looked forward to it. People who practice swords have the highest morale. Who doesn''t want to be praised by all the creatures in the six circles as a maniac of the heaven?


    Jingtian was silent. After saying hello, his senior brothers and sisters dispersed, and he, a rookie of the divine sword sect, began to try farming.


    Farmers have always worked hard, but farmers who know magic are much easier. Jingtian stepped on this fertile soil and felt that this delicate land seemed to be able to soak up oil and water. Tang Xuejian explained: "The land here is nourished by the Earth Spirit beads all the year round. The earth atmosphere is deep. Even if we sprinkle some seeds casually, we can grow well. What we need to do is weeding and weeding, which is also a part of cultivation."


    Then she demonstrated to Jingtian, walked to a rice field, pinched a sword finger, shot the sword gas from the fingertip, just brushed a rice leaf, and killed the aphids attached to it without hurting the plant. She smiled proudly, "Am I powerful? You see, this leaf is clean and there are no sword marks at all. According to Mr. Xia, many predecessors have practiced sword light differentiation in the field."


    Jingtian was absent-minded. He saw the Tang girl holding up her trouser legs and stepping into the paddy field with her white, lotus root like feet into the thick mud. The free and easy style of her eyebrows and eyes was haunting. Her frost white arms shone a dazzling light in the warm sun, just like the moonlight shining on the quiet pool. Her name was Xuejian, and people were made of frost and snow , her work these days did not change her skin color at all. Even stepping on the mud seemed to fly away at any time. The boy covered his beating heart and was very ashamed of his beautiful thoughts for a moment.


    "Jingtian, Jingtian, Miss Tang is kind enough to help you, but you are thinking about these spineless things. What a shame!"


    He scolded himself, but when he saw the fingers of the Tang girl swinging in front of him, he couldn''t help imagining that there was a white lotus in front of him. The illusion of moving his fingers was like the petals of the lotus, full of mysterious layers.


    "Hey, are you stupid? Did you listen to me?" Tang Xue saw shaking her hand in front of him, but Jingtian was only flushed. She was angry and smiled when she saw his embarrassed appearance. "Come back! What are you looking at?"


    Jingtian exclaimed and hurriedly said, "nothing, nothing. You''re great. I''ll work harder, too."


    "OK, one mu of land over there is yours. I''ve helped you grow wheat, peanuts and radishes. Take care of it. Don''t let the weeds take away all the land." she nagged and told me. When she saw Jingtian, she was stunned again and couldn''t help patting his head, "fool! Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Jingtian smiled, "I didn''t expect a young lady like you to be able to speak clearly about farming." before Tang Xue lost his temper, he turned the topic, "eh, I heard you say, if you want to go to the valley, you might as well ask the sect leader."


    "Wait." she glanced at Jingtian before turning. "At least wait until someone''s injury is better."


    Jingtianle removed the grass. He tried to put the sword technique into farming, which may require more hard practice for swordsmen who have learned other methods, but for the book of poetry and sword For his descendants, they only need simple practice. The jade lanterns floating in the air sea in his smell are actually the elites of his ternary gathering, just like the Taoist fruit of the golden elixir of Qi method. With this endless sword pool, the sword Gang is like a spring, and it changes at will.


    In the divine sword gate, the world Kendo is divided into three levels: skill, method and meaning.


    Fencing is not only a practical way, but also a basic means of Kung Fu, such as sword thunder, sword Qi into shape, sword light differentiation, sword Qi into rainbow, sword refining into silk and so on. If ordinary swordsmen can master one of them, they will have great advantages against the enemy.


    Swordsmanship focuses on transformation and refining. For example, in the great book of poetry and sword, it takes painstaking efforts to refine a golden pill of swordsmanship. Once you succeed, you can make great progress in Taoism. Then you can practice swordsmanship all over the world with this Ruyi sword gang. It''s really everywhere. Jingtian is only a rough drill. He has mastered the three means of sword qi transformation, sword light differentiation and sword refining. The sword Gang sent out envelops the plant like a cloud, which can easily remove pests.


    Jingtian was still a little hard at the beginning of practice. In addition, he was injured and lack of strength. After a while, he was exhausted. He sat on the ridge and gasped. When he had enough rest, he continued to work. The fellow disciples in the distant fields cast spells, cultivated and harvested. The soil of Hanjia Valley is excellent, and the crops mature much earlier than the outside world. There are many fruits and vegetables in the current season, and there is a harvest every day.


    When the wind blew across the earth, he looked at the low wheat in front of him and raised soft waves. I don''t know which elder martial sister sang the songs of her hometown. All his classmates stopped their work and listened at ease. Maybe they looked at the sky or hummed together.


    Jingtian was touched for a moment. He probably understood why there were no teachers or lessons in shenjianmen, the treasure land of practice that people all over the world yearned for. There were work, scorching sun and fertile soil. Human survival does not leave the natural work and rest. While maintaining self-sufficiency, one plough, one work, one vegetable and one meal are all practice. The divine sword sect is famous for its Kendo, but what they are proud of is not the invincible sword, but this simple complacency.


    Seeking Tao is for yourself and the world is for the public. This is the teachings left by the predecessors of Shenjian sect.


    After the elder martial sister''s ballad is sung, Jingtian can''t understand her dialect. He is from Sichuan and Chongqing. The elder martial sister''s accent should be Jiangnan, but it''s probably a courtship song.


    He got up and continued to work. After the sword spirit was stimulated, his mind was released. He guided the spirit with spirit, and his spirit was one. This concise, cold and sharp sword Gang became the palm of his mind. He gently brushed the leaves, penetrated into the soil, crushed the roots of weeds, sensed the five spirits flowing in the earth, and sensed the air flowing between heaven and earth, He is like a light chasing water pulse passing through the nine underground, like the breath of September sweeping the four poles. God thought that all souls were coerced and condensed into sword Qi. Therefore, it originated from Qingping and was angry at the mouth of the earth bag. It was as vast as a mountain torrent rolling the earth and irresistible.


    The most big and subtle one is the sword idea.


    Jingtian was immersed in this wonderful sword idea. He breathed naturally. Unconsciously, part of the meridians in his body were reconnected and connected by the shuttling sword Gang, discharging the stagnant blood. When he finished handling the farming of one mu of land, half of the twelve meridians in his body had been restored, and he didn''t know when he was full of fellow disciples.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Jing. You have to see the meaning of the sword. The road is in sight!" everyone congratulated in unison.


    Jingtian was startled, "ah? What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Several elder martial brothers teased bitterly, "little martial brother, you sell well when you get a bargain."


    The crowd laughed again, making Jingtian dizzy with laughter.


    "Three elements in one, using God to defend the sword. Guan Qiao said it was simple and difficult to do. We also underestimated younger martial brother Jing''s ability."


    When Jingtian saw the surprised and envious eyes of the Tang girl, he suddenly said, "elder martial brothers and sisters, is this sword meaning very rare?"


    Elder martial brother waved his hand, "that''s not true. We early Valley cities will."


    Jingtian was embarrassed and pretended to complain: "Hey, I said that the elder martial brothers and sisters broke their younger brothers. You said there was nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth. I really treat myself as a character."


    Elder martial brother smiled again. "We have to work hard and latent cultivation for years to understand the meaning of the sword. Younger martial brother Jing achieved it overnight and has envied mediocre people." he said, "younger martial brother Jing''s mind is still quite lively. It''s better than ordinary people. Maybe it''s because of the reincarnation."


    The disciples are full of gossip and answer Jingtian''s questions.


    Jingtian has entered the threshold of sword meaning, and there is still a long way to go. It should be said that Kendo is boundless and sword meaning is infinite, but there are also high and low levels. The more subtle and profound sword meaning is, the more difficult it is to find. It is difficult to understand what sword meaning is. In addition to the cultivation of skills, it also needs its own fate. Only when you master the supreme sword can you be called the master of the sword.


    "Our divine sword sect inherits thousands of sword meanings. The lower one is like the sword of grass and trees, the sword of common people, the middle one is like the sword of mountains and rivers and the sword of stars, and the upper one is the sword of four elephants and six Tao. The inheritance of the sword meanings of master Yun and master Han are not in the valley. If you want to refer to them, you can ask the sect leader for instructions. However, these are the roads of others. The elders leave the sword meanings of skill tips, not for future generations to follow their ruts The most important thing is not the power, but the mind. "The eldest martial brother stretched out his hand, and the pure and clear sword rainbow condensed into a mountain in his palm, "For example, my idea of mountain worship sword is that I went all over the five mountains forty-seven years ago, breathed the Qi of thousands of mountains, and climbed the top of the kunlun peak on foot. I learned all kinds of sword ideas based on mountains in the door. They are not as handy as my own."


    Jingtian is thoughtful.


    "Younger martial brother Jing, you have to go your own way. Remember, the meaning of the sword of the elder generation can only be used for reference. You can''t take it as a standard. You can''t put it down, let alone create magic obstacles. Worship the predecessors as mud fetuses in the temple. Otherwise, the heart of the sword will be covered with dust, and your future achievements will be very limited."


    The atmosphere in the divine sword gate is very positive. After listening to many earnest teachings, Jingtian also wrote them down carefully. At noon, everyone went to the dining hall with him.


    Although the life of the people in the valley is very simple, there are some novel things. At the beginning, a disciple of Qionghua sect left to learn Yanshi''s skills. Later, several descendants of this lineage also brought Yanshi''s skills after entering the valley. Therefore, the disciples of the sect are all Yanshi puppets. There are also puppet cooks in the canteen. It''s no problem to cook some simple meals. All the ingredients needed are planted by the disciples themselves. A senior brother surnamed Du brought home brewed wine. Everyone also had a feast with Jingtian''s skill. After three rounds of wine and a full meal, everyone dispersed. Before leaving, elder martial brother told Jingtian, "don''t forget to see the sect leader. Your reincarnation is a trouble after all." "elder martial brother Xie reminded." the Tang girl smiled and watched Jingtian deal with a group of fellow disciples. They were all gone, so she came to make fun of him. Jingtian blushed and said a few words to her. His usual eloquence was not enough at this time. He had to escape from the catering hall on the pretext that the sect leader had something to ask. Speaking of it, Jingtian really wants to see the sect leader. Chu Hanjing usually lives in seclusion and goes out. Because she has deep skills and doesn''t eat grain, she has been secretly cultivating in the valley and Jue pass all the year round. Even the person who presides over the third world dreamland is just her incarnation. He knocked on Jin Ling before the meditation pass. After hearing this, the sect leader would naturally invite him in if he had time. Jingtian waited honestly for a long time. He didn''t see a summons until the stars floated at sunset. Then he scratched his head and walked back. Halfway through the journey, I suddenly heard a woman''s low voice calling, "brother, is that you?" the voice was really heard, but there was no one around. Jingtian couldn''t help getting creepy. "Who?" "brother, you come." the woman''s voice is delicate and timid. Jingtian originally planned that it must be the devil''s life. But after listening to the voice, she has inexplicable colic in her heart. Immediately, the words have not been exported, and two lines of clear tears have fallen on her clothes. "Who are you?" "it''s me, Xiaokui, brother, you come here." in the quiet valley under the moon, a beautiful figure of a woman in blue appeared in the grass all over the grass. She looked at Jingtian from a distance. When he pursued, she went away. Jingtian complained: "you don''t want to eat my ghost?" nevertheless, he kept chasing at his feet for a moment, tears for a moment, thick eyes, and still stared at the thin figure, "wait for me!" he was led into the mountain forest by the woman in blue, climbed over a low mountain and came to the hidden slope, There is a stone tomb hidden in the sparse pine Berlin here, and the lights are dim at this time. Jingtian stepped into the tomb and saw that the layout of the furnishings was like a house. The woman in blue stood in front of the master bedroom door. Hearing his footsteps approaching, she turned around. When the two met, they had an unspeakable taste in their hearts. "Brother, it''s really you. I thought we couldn''t meet again after the reincarnation was cut off." longkui sobbed sadly and suddenly jumped into Jingtian''s arms. "Sister, I, I don''t know you." "you forget me this life, but you are my brother. That''s right. You are the crown prince Longyang of the state of Jiang, and I am your sister longkui. I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years." Jingtian sighed bitterly while gently patting her back: "Alas, my previous life, my previous life, I am Feipeng and Longyang, but I am just Jingtian. I''d rather not have many previous lives. I can''t remember you." "Xiaokui doesn''t care. Xiaokui only wants to be with my brother." "well, as long as you don''t dislike me." Jingtian looked at the woman in her arms and saw that she had frosty eyes, white jade shape, dark hair like clouds, red lips painted with ink. She was a heaven fairy banished to the world. When she didn''t speak, she was as quiet as a bright moon, and her face smiled and ashamed of all flowers. He looked at it for a long time and couldn''t help blushing again. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" "nothing, nothing. Why are you here, sister?" Longkui explained that this was originally the clothes tomb left by yuntianhe and Han Lingsha. For many years, she slept in the tomb and guarded the tomb. This morning, she sensed the familiar divine meaning and woke up. Jingtian was surprised, "this is the clothes Tomb of master Yun and master Han?" The first and disrespectful thought that came out of his mind was, "aren''t the funerary objects here very valuable antiques?"

 Chapter 1132

    The long night just began tonight. Jingtian was sleepless. He and longkui sat down and chatted in the clothes grave of master Shenjian.


    This is indeed a very comfortable place. Except that the master bedroom door is locked with a rusty copper lock, the remaining caves can be visited. Jingtian guessed that master Yun and master Han met here.


    "I can''t imagine that such a powerful person is like an ordinary person in private." Jingtian sincerely lamented that he found a row of bookshelves in the second Grottoes to the left in the East, which are filled with miscellaneous books, travel notes and legends, including the daily notes of Yun and Han. The author''s signature is "shuikong". I think it''s the founder Han. The words in the article are clear and meaningful, I can''t help admiring these two immortals.


    "When can I find such a suitable lover?" the young man recalled the appearance of the Tang family girl. The figure in his thoughts seemed better than usual. He was crazy. It was like watching an unpredictable cloud. Watching beauty in the fog was always crazy.


    He was crazy here, and suddenly a charming and amiable face appeared in front of him. It was his sister longkui in his previous life. She held a lamp, and the candle was like an orange, which made her frost white cheek covered with a layer of golden glow, as if it were a lively day. As soon as she smiled, it shone through the long black night.


    "Brother, you''re in a daze again." longkui is no more free and easy than the girl of the Tang family. There will always be a little temperament on her soft and weak face.


    Jingtian hurriedly returned the books in his hand and asked about the experience of longkui.


    When she talked about the past, she always remembered the time when she used to get along with her brother and sister. The rest was her spiritual life after meeting the four masters of divine sword. She was full of joy when talking, and the lights and candles in her hands also jumped with warm brilliance.


    Jingtian heard from her that the prince of the state of Jiang was so extraordinary that he felt that this person was really far away from himself. Less than a month ago, he was just a young man in Yong''an, Yuzhou. Now good luck has become a rookie in the magic sword gate, but the world has not welcomed him, and he has never had any momentum.


    No matter how he can''t have a star and a half resonance with the previous life in the mouth of longkui, she often asks, "brother, do you remember..." Jingtian can only nod quietly. Longkui also saw that he was in a bad mood. He thought he had said something wrong. He put down the lamp tremblingly and stood in front of him with his head down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jingtian saw the appearance of Solanum nigrum, felt like a needle on pins and needles, and immediately jumped up to comfort.


    "It''s Xiaokui who annoyed his brother."


    "Nothing. I''m just, I''m not very interested in the previous life." Jingtian said quickly and regretted again, "I didn''t say his bad meaning, but I can''t remember these... As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. Do you understand?"


    Longkui breathed a sigh of relief. "No matter whether my brother remembers Xiaokui or not, you will always be my brother. In this life, we won''t separate." she couldn''t help throwing into Jingtian''s arms, just like a soft cloud, with light fragrance and flexible touch.


    "Cough!" Jingtian pretended to cough and pushed the longkui away. "Xiaokui, speaking of it, you met four ancestors and have been practicing until now. Do you know where they are now?"


    Everyone in the world wants to know the whereabouts of the four divine swords, just like a person who has never seen the sea and never forgets after hearing the tide of the sea. The trace of the ancients disappeared in the dust of history, but everywhere on the earth is their footprints, just like the great God who steps through the mountains and rivers in the deep eternal dream, which leads people to infinite reverie.


    Jingtian always thinks that a person who has achieved unparalleled accomplishments like the four masters of divine sword must be immortal and live forever. At this time, he may live in seclusion somewhere. If he is lucky to visit and get the guidance of his predecessors in the future, it will be very beneficial to his practice.


    "Except sister Liu Mengli, who should still be alive, the other three brothers and sisters are dead." longkui''s face was sad.


    "What?! dead? But how could they die? What''s left here is only the clothes grave? Would they pretend to die in the world?" Jingtian held his last hope.


    "Xiaokui didn''t lie. Brother yuntianhe and sister Han Lingsha were buried in qingluan peak, and brother Murong Ziying was buried near the Lingmai of Jiuquan in Kunlun. As for sister Liu Mengli, she is a dream tapir demon and has a long life, but she hasn''t appeared since brother yuntianhe died."


    "But shouldn''t people who practice like them live long?"


    "People''s lives end sometimes. Only when they become immortals and gods can they live for thousands of years, but they don''t want to become immortals. They just want to grow old in the world." longkui clasped his fingers and prayed silently for his old friend. "Brother Yun and sister Han arranged everything and left Kunlun. Then one day, it seemed that I couldn''t feel their Qi two hundred years ago. That''s when they died."


    Jingtian smacked his mouth, "if I want to choose, I must become an immortal, and then live a happy life with the people I like for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years until I''m tired of it."


    Longkui''s eyes are colorful, "Xiaokui is willing to accompany her brother all the time."


    Jingtian still couldn''t adapt to this obedient sister, "what, Xiaokui, have you lived for a long time? So have you all become immortals?"


    "No, since brother yuntianhe, Jedi Tiantong, and brother Ziying refined the immortal sealing stone, no friar can become an immortal. The leader of the Chu clan and Xiaokui are different from ordinary people." longkui''s face has faded. Pang''s white face is almost transparent because of her paleness. She is still beautiful, but Jingtian noticed some clues.


    "What are your difficulties? If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    "Xiaokui won''t lie to her brother." longkui lowered her eyes. "At first, on the eve of the fall of the state of Jiang, your brother forged the magic sword, and Xiaokui was the host of the magic sword. Later, with the help of brother yuntianhe, I practiced the Tao fetal method and reshaped my body after Jiuquan washing. As long as the Tao fetal doesn''t die, Xiaokui won''t grow old." she twisted her hands and was very upset, "Sister Chu''s situation is similar to that of Xiaokui. She is Thoreau Shuling and lives with her twin sister. As long as her sister is still alive, she will not die."


    Jingtian asked dryly, "what is the magic sword?"


    Longkui tearful, "brother, let''s forget the magic sword."


    "OK. Don''t cry." Jingtian hurriedly took out a linen handkerchief to wipe longkui''s face. Her cheeks blushed, and suddenly laughed again. Jingtian coaxed her, "look at you, crying and laughing for a while, are you trying to tease me? You mustn''t cry in the future. It''s hard for me when you cry."


    Longkui smiled and rubbed his cheek into Jingtian''s arms. He immediately ran away and took out the magic sword in the sword box, "brother, this sword is for you."


    Before the sword was cast, the enemy attacked the capital of the state of Jiang. Prince Longyang died and the magic sword has not yet been completed. After 400 years of Taoist training of Jianling longkui, the evil spirit of the magic sword has faded, and the combination of "Tiancheng" and "man-made" has created a complete sword.


    Maybe it can no longer be called the magic sword.


    Jingtian took over the sword. It was cut like Amethyst. The sword body was transparent, and the light flowed inside. It seemed to hide a clear spring. Countless talismans flashed on the sword body. When he first started, he felt that infinite spiritual power came from the sword body and merged into the air sea in the Tanzhong. For a time, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    "What''s going on?!" he was surprised and released the Amethyst sword. The surging aura in his body was absorbed by the sword pool, which was more than his hard work for months.


    Longkui was secretly anxious. It turned out that she instilled the Tao fetal aura into Jingtian, hoping to help Jingtian achieve the highest in the world overnight with her 400 years of pure cultivation.


    "Well, well, put your sword away."


    "Doesn''t my brother like this sword?"


    "That''s not true, but I have a sword." Jingtian took down the zhaodan divine sword behind him, looking satisfied.


    Longkui played a small temper, "brother, it''s OK for you to take another handle. In the future, one is used to resist the sword and the other is used to resist the enemy. Isn''t it also very suitable?"


    Jingtian was distressed and thought privately: there is a mystery in this sword. I''m afraid sister longkui did something, but I still need to ask the reason first.


    He tried again and again, and longkui finally told the truth. Even if Jingtian was angry, "why do you bother? I''m a seven foot man, how can I need you to pass on the merit?"


    "Xiaokui just doesn''t want her brother to work hard every day..."


    "Well, don''t mention it again in the future. I don''t want any of your cultivation. I can stand out without this magic sword."


    Longkui couldn''t help but blush in his eyes, "even if the reincarnation and the previous dust are cut off, brother, you haven''t changed at all."


    The two brothers and sisters agreed very well. They talked until dawn. Jingtian suddenly felt empty in her stomach and left her. Even if she wanted to be accompanied by longkui, Jingtian wanted to refuse, but she was soft hearted to see her poor appearance.


    "You''ll scare people if you show up out of thin air."


    Longkui said it was easy to do, but she turned into a startling rainbow and turned into the body of the magic sword, which was hidden without a trace. The spirit of longkui was hidden in the sword, so he naturally flew to Jingtian and refused to stay away. He didn''t want to be involved with the sword, so now he had to carry it behind him.


    He turned around and saw that the two swords behind him were spirit objects. They were as light as a feather when worn on his master. If others wanted to take them, they would be as heavy as a thousand.


    Longkui sighed in Jingtian''s ear, "it''s great to see my brother again."


    Jingtian took his hand back and gently stroked the sword, "OK, OK, I''ll take you to see all things in the world."


    He stepped out of the ancestral master''s clothes grave. At this moment, the morning light is dim, the rivers and mountains are in peace, and the mountains are scattered among the gullies. At the moment of silence, there are farmers singing. The disciples of the divine sword sect carry hoes and walk on the deeply exposed ridge.


    Jingtian went to the canteen to have breakfast. She happened to meet the Tang family girl. She saw the magic sword behind Jingtian with her sharp eyes and said in surprise: "what a beautiful sword! What''s the name of this sword?"


    "It''s called... Just call her Solanum nigrum."


    "Where did you get this sword? Was it a sword tomb? Was it a gift from the sect leader?" the Tang family girl was obviously in a good mood and was more talkative than before.


    Jingtian had to say that he had found it. Tang Xue heard that he was insincere, and immediately snorted coldly and went away.


    "Don''t go, wait for me."


    "Well, you are so wide that your legs are on me. Where do I go?" I still has the final say.


    "Don''t be angry, young lady. Ah, I didn''t lie to you." Jingtian hung behind Xuejian and briefly mentioned the origin of the longkui sword. "Yesterday I went to see the sect leader, but she was closed all the time. I went back when it was dark. Unexpectedly, I heard a woman''s call. I followed and finally picked up the sword."


    Tang Xue frowned. "Well, when I was a three-year-old, can''t you make up a decent story? Is she very beautiful when I was still a woman in the middle of the night?" when she saw Jingtian nodding without hesitation, she became more and more angry, "bah, what an obscene thief." she walked away quickly without looking back.


    Jingtian pursued for two steps, and felt that he was really bored with such entanglement, so he angrily stood in place and watched her go away.


    The longkui sword behind him vibrated gently. His sweet sister said softly, "brother, don''t be sad. Xiaokui will always be with you."


    While Jingtian and longkui were chatting in a low voice, he suddenly heard a respectful greeting behind him, "disciple has seen the sect leader." he quickly turned around and saw Chu Han Jing in coarse linen coming towards him.


    "Disciple Jing Tian has seen the sect leader."


    "Jingtian Taoist friend doesn''t have to be so restrained. Since he entered our door, he is the same regardless of age. Yesterday you came to find me, and today I came to find you, too. Please follow me." Chu Hanjing looked deeply at the longkui sword behind him and didn''t mention it.


    Soon after the sun rose, the night was cold and the morning dew was crystal.


    Chu Hanjing led Jingtian to Wujian plank road, which was narrow and located on a cliff wall. They circled upward, and they climbed to the top of the mountain together.


    "It''s the first time for Taoist Jingtian to come to Wujian plank road. I used a hammer to carve out this hanging stone stack, which has a total of 10000 steps. This mountain wall is the highest and steepest near Han Jia Valley, but it''s not the highest peak in the world after all. I wanted to go to Kunlun to carve a path, but Uncle Han advised me that the heart of the sword is made clear by chiseling stones. Why care about the height of the mountain under my feet How tall, if you have savvy, go to the roadside to find a Wolverine and sleep, you will understand everything. "Chu Hanjing walked in front of Jing Tian, and her idle conversation was suppressed by her serious tone, just like the elder''s earnest instruction.


    Jingtian was very careful and couldn''t help nodding.


    Chu''s cold mirror walked and flew, and her body was like a cloud. It seemed that years could not be added to her. What was the appearance of four hundred years in her eyes? Is it a moment like a dream or an eternity?


    Jingtian boldly asked, "Master Chu, do you still remember master Han?"


    Chu Han Jing stopped and stood on the edge of the stone steps, blowing the wind of history. "Remember, the appearance of the living will change, but the appearance of the dead will not change." she turned her head, "did Jingtian Taoist friend remember his previous life?"


    "I can''t remember." Jingtian remembered that in the third world of illusion, his past body vowed, "I really don''t remember. I only know the name of my previous life. In my previous life, there were people called Feipeng and Longyang."


    Chu Hanjing nodded, "no wonder..." she thought for a moment and continued to lead Jingtian to the top of the mountain, "Do you know the identity of Feipeng? He is the first general in the divine world, the first God under the emperor Fuxi, and the most powerful fighter in the divine world. He was created by the fruit of the divine tree infused by the Fuxi family with pure divine power. It is said that he violated the rules of heaven and was expelled from the divine world and reincarnated. The crown prince of the state of Jiang in those days and the divine sword Jingtian now are just a bubble in the long life of Feipeng. You Do you know how heavy your destiny is? "


    "I... I don''t know. But not long ago, I had a dream. It was like a ghost world. Hundreds of millions of ghosts and soldiers were waiting for the enemy. Ghosts who had no way to reincarnate by the reincarnation well howled all day. I saw Bodhisattvas bleeding in hell and Manshu shahua blooming in the field. I knew what my mission was, but I couldn''t hear clearly. A woman was telling me that I was the last hope of the six worlds. Finally, I split the seal of the reincarnation well with my bile, but my memory seems to be affected by the seal. "


    Chu Han Jing took a step, "if I guess well, you are indeed the last hope of the sixth world."


    "What does the sect leader mean?"


    "Do you know what the four divine swords did?"


    "Probably know some."


    "That history is not recorded in the historian''s book. Except those who have witnessed it, there are only hearsay rumors and the truth flowing out of the divine sword door. If you want to listen, you might as well chat with me on the mountain for a while."


    "I will."


    Chu and Han Jing have reached the top and stood at the top of the mountain. The scene in Han''s Valley is vivid. People and things are small, houses are small, the sky is vast, and clouds seem to be within reach. Standing high has such advantages that people can jump out of low sight and think about the problem that is heavier than daily necessities.


    "When master Yun decided to cut off reincarnation, the four of them began to practice hard, and at the same time, they left a legacy in all parts of the world. A hundred years later, they thought that the time had come, and uncle Liu entered the ghost world and sealed the reincarnation well. Since then, reincarnation was cut off, and the dead souls still entered the ghost world, but could not be reincarnated, and the new creatures were very difficult to enter the Tao because they were not nourished by the ancient souls. In order to spread the Dharma, we must ensure that future generations can learn the magic sword. Otherwise, the Datong world envisaged by master Yun will be untenable. "


    Jingtian thought of the congestion in the ghost world and nodded secretly. He thought that what Lord Chumen said was quite reasonable. "In order to solve the problem of the weakness of the new soul, master Yun went all over the six realms, collected the nine springs associated with Shennong, and refined them into the Dragon veins of Kunlun with the great road. The nine springs are the spiritual eyes of heaven and earth. They are the mechanism for the creation of creatures. The human world is nourished by the nine springs. The new soul also grows with them, and is closely combined with Qi Yuan and essence yuan. After the death of the creatures of this generation, the three elements dissipate and become important Returning to heaven and earth and completing the back feeding of one life to the world makes the aura of this world more profound and complete, so the road of cultivation is more and more smooth. "Jingtian suddenly asked," master, today''s cultivation method seems to be slightly different from 400 years ago. Is it also related to the new generation? " "Yes, because today''s creatures have strong three elements, they are not as easy to get their souls out of the body as the monks in those days. Therefore, there are some changes in the cultivation method. You can understand the meaning of the sword in such a short time. In addition to being extraordinary in previous lives, it is also related to your soul." Chu Hanjing''s face was always solemn, which made people believe that she shouldered many responsibilities. Such a person would suddenly smile, "your talent is very good, and you will have a place in the highest peak of the Six Worlds in the future. A man of destiny like you has a lot, but you will also lose a lot, so you have to choose carefully every step." "yes, disciple is taught." Jingtian was nervous when he heard the speech. Chu Hanjing continued to recall the past, "After refining the nine springs into the dragon vein, master Yun used his red gold sword pill to coerce Qionghua peak to rise and block the immortal road of Kunlun. They are committed to breaking the human world from the great reincarnation of the six worlds, so they set up bans everywhere and blocked the channels of the Six Worlds, so that each other''s spiritual power will no longer flow. The ghost world has been completely sealed. The demon world is already in the human world, so they don''t deal with it much. The demon world is Shennong''s demon family The left refuge is isolated from the six realms. Only the well of gods and demons can connect the two realms. Therefore, you can isolate the demon realm by blocking the divine realm. "At present, the only connection between the divine world and the human world is the divine tree. The root of the divine tree goes deep into Pangu''s heart and is hurt when it is hurt. Pangu''s heart is the link between heaven and earth and can''t be moved lightly. The divine tree is the source of the life of the divine family. After being hurt, it will also provoke the divine family to attack. Although we are not afraid of him, we don''t want to create branches." Jingtian was quite confused, "If we seal off the human world like this, won''t it really cause trouble?" Chu Hanjing pointed to the sky. "At the beginning, master Yun had already dealt with unconvinced opponents when he traversed the six realms and collected nine springs." Jingtian was shocked, "what''s the result?!" the master of divine sword just said, "the so-called gods and demons are vulnerable." "Oh!" Jingtian nodded faintly, thinking of the reputation of the four divine swords, and feeling that it was nothing, "I see. What''s my destiny?" Chu Han Jing said in a deep voice after pondering for a moment, "Now that you have entered this gate, I have nothing to hide from you. After 400 years of vicissitudes, the human world has been reborn, and it is time to complete the unfinished business of predecessors. Our divine sword gate collects five spirit beads to integrate them into the heart of Pangu, summon the yuan spirit of Pangu and split the link between heaven and earth. After that, the divine world will be separated from the human world and have nothing to do with it. Then please take out martial uncle Han''s water air sword and cut off the wheel and return , make the ghost world separate, and the future world can really become one. There are no gods, demons, immortals and ghosts, who manipulate their fate and take charge of heaven''s punishment, and the Terrans and demons can live freely. "Jingtian couldn''t understand, but was shocked and nodded repeatedly," I support! " "It''s too early to say now. Your destiny should be to stop all this. Maybe in the near future, you will become our enemy." Jingtian waved his hand dryly, "how can it be? My loyalty to the sect can be learned from heaven and earth, and the sun and moon can be expressed!" Chu Hanjing''s expression was meaningful. "Well, thank you for talking with me so much. Let''s go down." They walked down the stone steps step by step and said goodbye at the foot of the mountain. Jingtian looked back at the 10000 steps of the plank road on the cliff. His heart was full of issues about human and destiny. Looking at the natural vicissitudes of the rock wall, there were man-made ways, and suddenly there was great satisfaction and arrogance. His heart said: the so-called gods and demons are vulnerable.

 Chapter 1133

    Jingtian sits on the stem of the field, and his one mu of land has been taken care of.


    Several elder martial brothers from the same school came back from the mountain with bamboo baskets on their backs. Seeing his boring appearance, they invited him to fight a sword.


    Nowadays, sword fighting is very popular in the world, not to mention in the original sect of divine sword, that is, in rural families, roadside children like sword fighting, but in different forms. Sword fighting is not only a daily practice, but also can be used in entertainment, revenge, ceremony, performance and other occasions.


    The rules of sword fighting are not bad. It can be divided into several categories. One is flower fighting, which is not only for the pursuit of ornamental sword fighting, but also in combination with local folk customs. The performance forms of flower fighting are also extremely diverse. According to the number of performers, there are usually Gu Fang fighting, Shuanghua fighting, Sanying fighting and public fighting. The performer controls the flying sword to have a friendly and fancy competition, or controls the flying sword to dance in the air together. Those with profound skills can move across a hundred miles with sword Qi, bright rainbow, colorful, leaping and galloping like a flying dragon. A scholar once stayed in Lushan leisure nunnery and watched the colorful moon and the Sword Fairy fighting at night. Seeing that he was graceful and graceful, and the flying sword shuttled through heaven and earth and turned back, he raised his pen and gave a poem. The poem said: "a line of spiritual light fell into the moon and clearly turned into a purple gold front. In what year, the dragon and tiger soared away, and leaned against the pestle by the stream tonight. The air connected with Kunlun''s suspected lightning and hail, which swallowed Ba Yue like a cloud peak. It was necessary to cut off the floating road and let go all the mountains." Since then, Gu Fangdou has gradually become a shortcut for sword cultivation to become famous all over the world.


    Every festival, there are sword fighting performances in cities and towns all over the world. For example, on Chang''an New Year''s Eve, there are sword fighting performances from the 10th to the 22nd of the first month. There are large-scale performances such as qianhuadou and wanlongji. The sword light gathers like the sun in the sky, and scattered like light plumes in the sky. It is a great spectacle in the world.


    If classified in the form of performance, huadou can also be divided into drama Dou, wine Dou, poetry Dou, etc. Fighting is specially used in opera, sacrificial ceremony and other performance occasions. Sword fighting is used as a means of story narration to increase the appreciation. Wine fight is an entertainment event held on the occasion of sword cultivation and drinking. The forms of play are very diverse. The simplest wine fight is that both sides give a sword and the loser drinks. As for poetry fighting, it imitates the deeds of the divine sword master Yun Tianhe. Fighting the sword and reciting poetry, and if the sword doesn''t stop, poetry doesn''t stop. Competing for swordsmanship and talent on both sides is an elegant behavior of literati talents, but it has also become common in recent years.


    In addition to flower fighting, the remaining sword fighting forms can be divided into sword folding fighting and life and death fighting, both of which are duels for victory and defeat. Folding sword fight is a victory when one party knocks down and cuts off the other''s flying sword. It is not allowed to attack the sword defender himself. The fight between life and death is the most dangerous. There are often deaths and injuries. Civil grievances are mostly solved by fighting between life and death. Whether it is for profit, power, revenge, honor or disgrace, we can fight between life and death with a sword.


    The customs of fighting swords vary from place to place. Fighting swords in the north is often a wheel fight. One person guards the challenge and everyone comes to attack. The loser will be punished naturally. Whether it is a gift or a name, it is agreed in advance. The sword fighting in Jiangyin area is more delicate and exquisite. It is usually a private fight. Both sides pay homage to each other and agree on the time and place. If it is a sword folding fight, both sides hide each other''s victory and defeat and tacit understanding. If it is a life and death fight, the one who can come back from the battle field is the winner. Lingnan is full of martial ethics. There are often large-scale sword fights, and there are a large number of participants. Sword fighters call friends and friends, and death and injury are taken lightly. Therefore, there is always a tragedy of the annihilation of the whole village.


    The thousand pass duel was once popular in Sichuan and Chongqing, which was similar to the northern wheel duel, but it was not a challenge arena, but a breakthrough. The master chose a mountain peak, deployed people in the pavilion on the mountain path, waited for the opponent to break through, and killed all the way from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Therefore, it was also called the heaven climbing duel. Jingtian once witnessed a heaven climbing duel, and the sword light flickered for three days. After everything stopped, the trees on the mountain were broken, Blood trickled from the stone crevices at the foot of the mountain and meandered for several miles. The swordsman who failed to challenge was wrapped in blood stained white cloth by his master''s family and carried all the way down the hillside. Later, the mountain was covered with white silk for more than a month.


    Life and death fighting is not allowed in the divine sword gate. It is natural to use flower fighting when playing on weekdays, but competing with the gate must be folding sword fighting. There is a sword tomb in the valley, which used to be a ditch. Later, generations of disciples buried the broken swords here and gradually became a hill. The hardware is very evil. There are often sad sword chants in the dead of night.


    Jingtian learned the book of poetry and sword. It was just a time when he was in high spirits. Don''t look at him being cautious everywhere. In fact, he just wandered around the market for many years and developed a smooth and docile temper. The blood he really hid was still hot. He asked him to fight the sword immediately.


    As soon as they heard that there was a sword fight, the disciples who had nothing to do in the field threw their hoes to the side of the road. They gathered in groups. Some said to let the younger martial brother fight with the wheel, others said to let the younger martial brother fight with poetry. In short, they were all harmful moves. Jingtian bowed and begged them to spare. The parry was so tight that everyone laughed that he was slippery.


    Everyone came to the sword test platform together. Several senior brothers and sisters who didn''t want to play became judges. They also took bamboo sticks and asked everyone to draw lots.


    Jingtian''s "younger martial brother, if you can''t match your mind with the sword, you''d better fight the enemy with pure sword gang. Why borrow something else?"


    "Younger martial brother, your flying sword is like a mallet!"


    "Younger martial brother, you should communicate with swords carefully. You''re not finished with a mouthful of real yuan. Ah, I''m so anxious!"


    When the younger martial brother shouted out, his fellow disciples showed their love and love. Jingtian''s progress was even more amazing. With his bravery, he also cut off several flying swords, winning a very thrilling victory, which made the defeated martial brother heartache.


    "Well, you Jingtian, only cut the elder martial brother''s sword, but let the elder martial sister''s sword go?" "that''s right. I''ll punish you to go to the quenching front platform to forge the sword. If you don''t compensate for the broken sword, you won''t be allowed to go today!" Jingtian knew he was wrong and had to agree. In the future, he will follow his senior brothers to forge swords, fight swords, and throw the broken swords into the sword tomb. The elder martial brother of quench Fengtai said, "casting a sword is not only learning a sword, but also forging a sword from your hands. The skill of hammer by hammer is the process of communication and combination between your mind and spirit. No matter how good the sword is given to you by others, it can''t be compared with the rotten iron sword you smashed yourself." so Jingtian put away zhaodan and longkui and didn''t use it anymore. The elder on duty at the sword tomb said, "this mountain is full of broken sword tools. The spirit of the golden ghost is very heavy. It''s really a sin. The sword also has spirit. It''s made by yourself. It''s like a wife. If you have the ability, you''ll break a few swords." "is the sword really spirit?" "naturally, if you want to listen, come to the sword tomb at midnight." Jingtian returned to the sword tomb at midnight, Under the guidance of the elder, I heard the sobs of broken swords and had to pass on the secret method. I can feel the sound and context of swords and listen to the memory of swords. "Boy, this is a secret technique handed down by Liu Dazhong. Learn it well." the elder is meaningful. "If you don''t understand it, you can go to Mr. Xia for advice." after Jingtian learned this technique, he sank down to refine zhaodan sword. From this sword, he felt the spirit of Feipeng, the divine general in those years. With this help, he was more proficient in his sword skills. Within a few months, he became a good swordsman in the door. Seeing that the new year is approaching, the girl of the Tang family misses her grandfather. After all, she plans to go back to the Tang family castle to visit her relatives. She also wants to end the discord of the Tang family in the past. Jingtian insists on following after knowing this. Tang Xue feels comforted when she sees that she dislikes it. They went out of the valley together. Before they left, they said goodbye to their fellow disciples. Suddenly, they were summoned by the leader. According to Chu Hanjing, there seems to be a disaster for them to go to Tang family castle. They must be careful and pay attention to the changes along the way. They don''t have to hurry back and forth. They stay in Bashu for information. Chu Hanjing has always been respected by friars all over the world. Therefore, he has high skills and a kind temperament. He is also handed down by the four clans of divine sword. Therefore, his words have great weight. Jingtian and Jingtian dare not forget for a moment after they took command. The villages and towns they saw along the way were not strange. They traveled side by side and talked freely. They both had some thoughts that they didn''t want each other to know. Such tacit understanding and intimacy made longkui sword angry and teased frequently. Soon after the longkui appeared, Tang Xuejian finally met her. For a time, they competed with each other, but Jingtian was ignored. Although he was a little lost, he was also happy and relaxed. He held zhaodan sword all day and just wanted to listen to more old stories of Feipeng. Although all kinds of previous lives were like dust and smoke, he could still learn many skills. Every minute of Kendo entering the country was extremely precious, which often made him feel that life was short and the road was endless. In the first month, the three finally rushed back to Yuzhou City. After the lock demon tower riots, the escaped demons have been basically eliminated by people with abundant martial ethics. Now there is a festive atmosphere in the city and the scene of peaceful years. Tang Xue is afraid to return to her hometown. Longkui is greedy for human scenery, so the three of them stay in Xiaoyao Inn and are not in a hurry to go to Tang family castle. On this day, they had tea in the lobby and listened to Jianghu guests chatting about world affairs. One person mentioned the so-called "evil Sword Fairy", saying that this humanitarian behavior is profound and difficult to guess. He widely recruited disciples and wants to establish a Kendo sect to compete with the divine sword sect. He will send his disciples to Yuzhou to accept disciples recently. Jingtian was secretly annoyed at the speech. The girl of the Tang family was as hot as fire. She patted the table and scolded: "is the reputation of the divine sword arbitrary? Can any cat or dog be a stepping stone?" "don''t underestimate the people all over the world!" "Yes, although the evil sword fairy has a strange name, she imitates the story of the divine sword yuntianhe in those days and wants to spread the Dharma to the world! It''s the luck of the world. Why not?" Jingtian and Tang Xue looked at each other, and his heart was heavy. He whispered secretly, "maybe this person is the evil end that the sect leader of Chu said. It''s time to inquire about the origin of the evil sword fairy." Shushan is naturally the most famous cultivation sect near Yuzhou. They decided to deal with the Tang family castle incident and went to Shushan to inquire about the news.

 Chapter 1134

    The Tang family girl went to the Tang family castle alone. Her family affairs were always difficult to say. She didn''t want to bring Jingtian in. "It''s boring." she sighed deeply and looked like a generation of Sword Fairy carrying a sword box. She said that only when she had been to the divine sword sect did she know that the world was worthless. She didn''t want to get involved in the discord of the Tang family. The past may drift away with the wind, she said.


    It''s hard for Jingtian to say that he is willing to accompany her to Tang family castle. He thinks that Miss Tang is always a little lonely. She is a little weak when fighting and scolding each other. He smiled and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you doing with me? Look down on people?" the Tang family girl seems to be able to read her heart. "Please accompany your longkui sister."


    "I''m not..."


    "OK, I''ll go myself. You can find a place to rest or wait for me in the inn. I''ll go back."


    When Jingtian returned to Yong''an, he returned home in gold. At least when he learned that he had joined the divine sword sect, the shopkeeper and his companions boasted again and again.


    After a long separation and reunion, the old guy is now in high spirits. He wears a white shirt, matches smoke catkins, bears double swords, and looks like a dragon. His jade face is frost and snow. He is not ashamed of Britain in the world, just like the bright mid sky moon. He is already a figure of the immortal family. The friends were close and afraid of him. After saying a few words, they stood aside.


    "Jingtian, you are so powerful now. The important task of maintaining world peace is up to you." the mean shopkeeper Zhao will also say good words.


    "Nothing." Jingtian scratched his head, and he realized that he was no longer the guy. Now he can understate the big man who tells the future of the six worlds.


    It seems that the future of all living beings lies in his words. Jingtian was a little afraid of it. He remembered the words of the leader of the Chu clan. The divine sword sect arranged the trend of the human world clearly, which was clearly a choice related to the lives of hundreds of millions of people. She said it lightly from her mouth, but Jingtian didn''t feel very strange after listening to it.


    Maybe this is the divine sword sect, the madman''s sect. Jingtian thought he didn''t understand anything, and his heart was full of rage.


    He could not sit in Yong''an for a moment, and the neighbors came to congratulate him. Jingtian couldn''t stand such a warm philistine scene. He hurried away on the pretext that he had something important to do.


    When he left Yong''an, Jingtian said sadly, "maybe I can''t go back."


    He looked lonely as a master and attracted the eyes of passers-by. The aunt pushing the cart to sell vegetables patted him on the shoulder from behind. "Young man, what''s the matter with you? Did your sweetheart run away with other men? Oh, this kind of thing is inevitable. Don''t be sad."


    "No, I''m not lovelorn."


    "Oh, you''re in the way." aunt has been selling vegetables for ten years. Her heart is as cold as a broken ear root. She pushes Jingtian out for ten feet and pushes the car away slowly.


    The rookie of shenjianmen sighed, "what a deep internal force. As expected, the experts are among the people."


    Someone shouted at the end of the street: "the ancestor of evil sword fairy has come to Yuzhou to preach the law! Everyone go and see it!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was excited. People who wandered, looked good, set up stalls and did business, regardless of men, women, old and young, poured out. There were swarms of bees on the streets, flying on the eaves and walls, and flying with swords. Jingtian was pushed forward by the crowd. After a while, someone patted him on the shoulder and turned his head. It was the aunt just now, "young man, do you want to listen?"


    Jingtian nodded and just wanted to be polite. Aunt pushed him away again. "The young man is too slow. Take a step first!" the woman of more than 300 kilograms jumped into the air with her left foot and right foot. She fell on the roof and didn''t even crush the tiles. Jingtian sighed again: "she''s really an expert."


    No matter whether the master lowers his hand, those who can play in Yuzhou City have come. The Dharma meeting of evil sword fairy is held in the local monk temple. The monks are occupied by the real estate and happy to help the number of people and money. Those who want to spread the Dharma are not ordinary people. They can think of themselves as Sword Fairy, which is determined by life and death. It is said that the evil sword fairy came from the East China Sea and challenged famous masters all the way, without any defeat. He is known as the sect of sword, so he can spread the Dharma.


    Jingtian mingled with the crowd listening to the Dharma meeting. He saw that the evil sword fairy himself, who was widely spread, was an old man with ochre and white beard. He had a great bearing. He looked like a generation of masters, and his sword was surging all over, which made everyone tremble. He was by no means a generation with a false reputation. Judging by Jingtian''s vision, this old Taoist priest should be second to none even in the divine sword gate. Maybe even the eldest martial brother will defeat him.


    He sighed again, "that''s the same sentence. Where is the master among the people?" Jingtian thought, "this man is bold and uninhibited under the name of evil sword. Maybe he is a casual and extraordinary temperament. I''ll consider whether to make friends with him after listening to his Dharma."


    At that moment, the Dharma meeting began. Some monks blew conch, beat Dharma Drum, and raised cards in silence. When the crowd stopped, the evil sword fairy sat on the high platform and began to preach: "I was a latent monk in the East China Sea. When I was a child, I watched Jimo immortal and understood kendo. So I ran away from the ocean and played with fish, shrimp, whale and dragon. After a hundred years of hard work, I became a supreme kendo. Since I landed, I have met mountains, worshipped mountains, walked through doors, and traveled all over the world. I wanted to be an opponent, but I couldn''t. therefore, I made a great wish to spread the word to all the people in the world. I hope those who follow me can spread my word. Those who can excel can fight me ¡£¡±


    After listening to these words, Jingtian sighed in his heart that he had such a boldness of vision. Perhaps the first-class figures of the great master always have no family views and are not paranoid about their status and stature. They would rather have more latecomers challenge and be happy, but they are very different from the ghouls in the Jianghu.


    The Dharma meeting will last for thirty-seven to twenty-one days. Jingtian happens to be in time for the first day. He plans to stay in Yuzhou until the end of the Dharma meeting. Such a grand event can''t be missed. Speaking during the day and flower fighting performance at night, the whole Yuzhou City will be immersed in a festive atmosphere, just in time for the new year, which is even more happy.


    After listening to the sword theory for a day, Jingtian realized that he had made great achievements. This gentleman''s way is profound. What''s rare is to follow the advice. He can speak plainly and directly without pretending to be profound or hiding. Therefore, no matter how old or young, the master and corporal can understand it. The understanding results vary from person to person.


    He went back to the inn. The lobby was deserted. The guests went to the Dharma club more often. The Tang girl drank tea alone, holding a cup without saying a word, and her face was as heavy as water. Jingtian rarely sees her look. Tang Xue sees that such a heroine is always bright and generous. Now it seems that she also has a time of weakness.


    "Xuejian, are you okay?"


    "Where have you been?" Tang Xue glanced at Jingtian, motionless, neither indifferent nor intimate.


    "I went to the Dharma meeting. It''s the friar named evil sword fairy. His Kendo is really unique."


    "It seems that the evil sword fairy is really proud of her ancestors to be praised by the most outstanding new disciples of the divine sword sect." Tang Xuejian said.


    Jingtian sat beside her carefully. "You''re in Tang family castle. Is everything going well?"


    "Smooth, how not smooth, too smooth." Tang Xue saw patting the sword box behind him. "I cut four or five people in total, and they handed over my grandfather''s body. Guess what? The body has been used to raise three corpses and three insects. My grandfather''s face is so rotten that I can''t recognize it."


    "Sorry."


    "No, I''ve avenged Grandpa. His body has been buried on the hillside where he used to go. From now on, I have nothing to do with Tang family castle." Tang Xue took it lightly, and Jingtian found a few drops of blood on her temples.


    "There''s a flower fight party tonight. Shall we go and see it together?"


    "Good." Tang Xue finally smiled. "By the way, let me see what kind of person the evil sword fairy you praise so much."


    At the dawn of the lantern, longkui consciously stayed in the sword and never showed up, while Jingtian and Jingtian went on a trip together. The place of Dharma meeting in the monk temple during the day is now on the stage. The accompanying disciples of evil sword immortals are performing sword fighting. Jianghu Xiake who wants to try his skills can also go on stage.


    "Don''t you try it on the stage?" Tang Xue saw that the spirited look of those practitioners was very gratifying, so she wanted Jingtian to have a try on the stage.


    "Why don''t we go together." Jingtian is also quite moved.


    "Why, elder martial brother Jing wants to point me out?" Tang Xue looks like laughing. Jing Tian knew that she was sad. Now it''s a sign that the heart of the sword is lost. If you can''t introspect, I''m afraid you''ll retreat if you don''t advance in your practice in the future.


    "I''ve never fought with you in the door. Let''s fight with flowers." Jingtian''s eyes were burning. Tang Xue turned his head when he looked at him for a few seconds.


    "OK."


    They found a free table and stood on it. They were looking at each other from a distance under the lanterns in the corner. Jingtian sees her eyes under the lamp like the evening star, and Xuetian sees him standing like a pine in the crowd. The abbot on the stage has a square heart. When fighting the sword, they only see each other.


    Zhaodan sword and Hongying sword intertwined in the air, hovered and rose, and the comet tail was like fire, shining a hundred feet above the head, making the city of Yuzhou bright as day.


    Many words need not be said.


    The crowd naturally gathered under the stage to look up, the children jumped and applauded, the young men and women exchanged keepsakes, and the old people with beautiful hair relied on sighs. The sword has been shining for 400 years. Since the era of the four masters of the divine sword, it has sharpened an iron scar in the hearts of hundreds of millions of people, which can be given to the sword.


    Angel Jing''s sword was like the sun wheel, and the warm sword light brushed his face like the spring wind. He didn''t say anything and said all the words of comfort.


    Snow sees the sword road as sad as a lonely goose in the late autumn. It goes to the horizon in a moment and turns around in a moment. It leaves the hometown one night and returns another day. It sees all kinds of things and people. The sword rainbow is like a bridge, but it can''t catch the past time. The scholar has gone, leaving behind the younger generation''s long song. The light of the sword is as cold as water, which makes the spectators frost all over their faces.


    When she was in front of Jingtian, she was still so cold and hard, but it was clear that she was heartbroken on the sword test platform. She just didn''t say that because she knew the world was warm and cold, let alone her relatives died. Even if she was displaced and had a lonely life, how many people could cry for her? It''s better to suppress melancholy and pretend nothing than to cry and make people laugh.


    Tang Xue saw that she was an orphan in the divine world. The goddess Xiyao, who guarded the divine tree, took the divine fruit to shape and wandered into the world just to meet Feipeng in reincarnation to repay Xiyao''s regret. If such a lonely man had not been accepted by Tang Kun and brought up patiently, his soul would have been flying. She has never been close to anyone in the Tang family castle. The family treats her like a foreign guest. She has been secretly ignored since she was a child. Life is like grass, which can only be blown by the wind. If you can''t develop a tough temperament, Tang Xue may become a beautiful and delicate rich lady and be sent after Tang Kun''s death.


    The mourning song can''t last long. Tang Xue turned the sword blade after he saw that he had told all his feelings. He spread the incandescent sword formula. For a moment, the sword flew like a lonely star in the polar sky. When it fell, it pulled the rising Qi of the fire spirit of heaven and earth. It was a masterpiece of fierce Yan. The flame light was colorful, which made the four fields flow like brocade. Its potential was like the collapse of Mount Tai, which scared the people to flee in all directions.


    The Jingtian sword came out again, as loud as lotus, gently lifted Lieyan, and the sound of the two swords was like a bell chime. Let her sword formula change again and again, like the sea of stars, moon and sun, shuttle back and forth by the sword potential, like swallow and bird lightning hail, all teach Zhao Dan sword to take it easily. Jingtian dances his sword with vigorous spirit. He takes the sky as paper and the earth as cutting. He splashes ink vertically and horizontally and delimits the square. Let''s fly the sword. You can''t escape the cage of Jingzi.


    The two of them had a good fight. The light and shadow were beautiful, which made the people of Yuzhou rejoice. They pressed the remaining sword fighting performances to no one''s attention. Such style also attracted the master of the Dharma Association.


    When they stand with their swords, the monks will invite them to talk on behalf of the evil sword fairy.


    After listening to the lecture all day, Jingtian admired the handsome elder very much and immediately accepted the invitation. Tang Xue saw that she planned to go back to the inn to have a rest, but her companion insisted. She also went to see the evil sword fairy together.


    The monks led the way into a secluded scripture hall. The evil sword fairy sat in the main seat. When he saw the guests, he got up to greet them. When they were seated, he introduced a purple woman on the left, "this is a friend of Zixuan Taoism, a descendant of contemporary Nuwa and the head of the human race."


    Jingtian and others quickly saluted with fists. "I''ve seen master Zixuan."


    Nu Wa''s face is more beautiful than that of an immortal. Unfortunately, her eyebrows are frosty and her mood is deep. In vain, she has reduced her color by three points. She treats people and things very coldly. The guests only nod at the ceremony, which is quite arrogant and unpleasant.


    The evil sword fairy asked in a loud voice, "you two have such swordsmanship at a young age. I don''t know what school to follow?"


    "To tell the truth..." Jingtian is waiting to tell the truth.


    "To tell you the truth, we are all family members." Tang Xue smiled and took over.


    The evil sword fairy smiled and didn''t go deep into it. "I noticed Jingtian Taoist friend at the Dharma meeting today. Do you have any doubts about the Dharma I preached?"


    As soon as Jingtian''s eyes lit up, he told his doubts one by one. This man''s swordsmanship was profound. What he said was not empty talk, but a real pass on the road of cultivation. The evil sword immortal path is very deep. It is true at will. After several instructions, everyone here understands it. Jingtian two people worship.


    Both the host and the guest were happy. Unexpectedly, it was almost midnight when the evil sword fairy said to see off the guests. "It''s not early. I should go back to the house to practice martial arts. Do you have a place to stay? That''s not good." before the guests went out, he suddenly said in a loud voice: "Taoist Jing''s life experience is really extraordinary. Don''t live up to it."


    "Remember your kindness and leave."


    When they left, Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa, asked coldly, "Why are you so polite to these two young people?"


    "They are not young people. A God will be reincarnated and a god fruit will turn into form. Which is common?"


    "Oh? Are they sent by the divine world?"


    "There''s no need to make a rash assertion. However, these two gods and souls have never been in the same shell. After their death, they must fall into the ghost world and be imprisoned. Naturally, they are our natural allies, and they bear the destiny. In the future, they may become a help to break the blockade of the six worlds. The great God of the divine world is unwilling to be lonely after being silent for 400 years?" the evil sword fairy smiled and sighed suddenly, "It''s amazing that the crazy man yuntianhe of the way of heaven."


    "Great? Those who deceive the world and steal fame have broken the six circles of reincarnation and created many sins!" Zixuan sharply refuted, "it''s hard to die if you reverse nature like this!"


    Evil sword fairy hey ran sneered, "You say he deserves to die, but he can die. Qingluan peak is there. If you want to frustrate your bones and ashes, you can go. Why do you complain? With that man''s cultivation ability, he really talks about the constitution. What reincarnation, he will turn against it. Who dares to speak up among the gods, demons, Buddha, ancestors and ghost kings of the Six Worlds? Such majesty and such evil spirit, respect him What is it? "


    "If you are such a bone, you don''t have to dream of breaking the seal."


    "The more you know what kind of mountain your opponent is, the more you can make us be very careful. Those who achieve great things need to walk on thin ice. There are not a few maniacs like you and me who are unwilling to be coerced by the general trend of the divine sword sect. These hundreds of millions of ordinary people can be used by us in a few words, which is a great help. Has he preached for 400 years and changed the world in half? The world depends on the situation The old house is like a fire house. If there are those who suffer, there will naturally be resentment, anger, sadness, greed, anger and infatuation. We just need to guide the grand trend, we can naturally defeat the painstaking management of the four of them. We can use their spear and attack their shield. "


    Zixuan frowned. "This is the chess game of our great friars. Why involve all sentient beings?"


    The evil sword fairy said meaningfully, "the weak always walk alone, and the strong never stick together."


    But they said that Jingtian left the monk temple and walked side by side. When no one spoke, it suddenly snowed in the sky.


    "Eh! It''s snowing." Jingtian exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s snowing."


    "Xue, Xue Jian, I found your name so interesting today."


    "How interesting?"


    "You look good when the snow falls."


    "Oh, isn''t this girl not good-looking at ordinary times?" Tang Xuejian laughed for a while and said sadly, "do you know why my name is Tang Xuejian? When I was still in my infancy, my grandfather picked me up in the snow. That''s what I meant. He raised me for 18 years and never saw me again."


    She suddenly whispered, "you buried the mud and bones under the spring, and I sent snow all over the world." Jingtian was stunned. When the street lights were dim, she saw his shoulders filled with snowflakes, and he saw her tears fall to the ground. Tang Xuejian gently brushed the heavy snow off his shoulders, and Jingtian gently wiped the hot tears on her cheeks. "Well, you might as well borrow my shoulder." "OK." Tang Xuejian gently wrapped his back and put his cheek on his shoulder. In Yuzhou tonight, the snow is three feet.

 Chapter 1135

    The sword Dharma meeting of evil sword fairy was a grand event. After the news was spread, Yuzhou became lively. Jianghu people everywhere, together with the people in the surrounding towns, came to listen to the Dharma regardless of the heavy snow.


    The streets of Yuzhou are full of pedestrians, and the heat dissipates three feet of snow. Half an hour after the beginning of the Dharma meeting, these people poured into the monk temple, and the streets of the city were empty.


    Jingtian and his disciples went to the lecture on time every day. For the first seven days, the evil sword fairy taught the Dharma himself. Later, his disciples did it on his behalf. Although they still have magical skills, they are ordinary people. They only know how to pick up people''s teeth and parrot their words, which is not taken by the true cultivation of the Tao.


    On the eleventh day of the Dharma, also on the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month, a homicide occurred in Yuzhou City. A friar who used to commit crimes broke into the empty door, plundered countless possessions, and killed a couple. The offender ran away. The people gathered in the lobby of Yuzhou. They were angry and wanted to discuss a countermeasure. Finally, they decided to drive the evil sword fairy outside the city to preach the law and not allow foreigners to make trouble in the city.


    But the evil sword fairy was no longer in the city at this time. The people couldn''t find it all over the city, so they drove his disciples away.


    Jingtian and his wife were already bored. After hearing about this, they took the initiative to hunt down the fugitive. Although they boasted that they were not famous detectives, they learned many side skills in the divine sword sect, including several tracking and positioning methods. They can chase the murderer thousands of miles away by taking the resentment of the dead as a guide. Jingtian cast a spell and went out of the city with Tang Xuejian.


    They were poor for three thousand miles, went down the river and finally killed the thief in an unknown barren mountain in Huaiyin.


    "We''ve been out for nearly a month. It''s new year''s day in the door. It''s better to go back early." Jingtian simply collected the thief''s body, so as not to expose the body in the wilderness. He was so excited that he suddenly returned to his mind.


    "Jingtian, you see, we have nothing left or right. It''s better to go to Yangzhou to play." Tang Xue was in a good mood when he saw that the blood on the sword was blown away. He pretended to coax him with a charming voice. Jingtian''s cheeks flushed, so he half agreed.


    Yangzhou has been a gold-plated land since ancient times. Countless clouds pass through the eyes. The two of them soar their swords and look at the city from a distance. They really have countless pavilions and pavilions. The scenery in the world is prosperous and live up to their reputation. They are more magnificent than that small Yuzhou.


    Although they have learned a proud skill and have a very high vision, they have lived in the same place since childhood. They have not seen the world. They have little experience and are young habits. Therefore, they easily hook their souls for the Huaiyang scene and linger here for a few days. He also drunk in the immortal building, fought swords and joked with green shirts, sang songs along the river, learned sword sect, baked new wine in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, traveled with his partners, and became a duke in the same year.


    When traveling in the world, longkui is unwilling to be lonely. He often appears with Jingtian. He doesn''t leave all day. He''s so reserved and loving that he can''t give up. If it weren''t for this good sister to stir up the situation, Tang Xue saw that he wanted to stay in Yangzhou until new year''s Eve. Now he angrily wants to return to the sect.


    Jingtian couldn''t beat her, so she had to fly her sword. Just when they quarreled in the sky, they went to Yangzhou for only three or four miles, but there was a long funeral team walking along the official road, with White Damask and white flags, and endless sorrow and joy.


    "What happened there? How did so many funeral teams get together?" Tang Xue saw Yun''s eyes and looked carefully. There were hundreds of coffins in the team. Many were big coffins with small coffins. It seemed that a family was buried together. Such a rare scene must be a tragedy.


    They pressed the sword light from a distance, and Yungong rushed to the nearest place to inquire. They heard that 147 people from nearby Dingzhuang were buried in the coffin, and they were the people of the neighboring village. They couldn''t bear to expose the bodies of their neighbors and share food for wild dogs. Therefore, they invested and contributed to their funeral.


    "What''s going on? Is it a plague?"


    "Alas, where is the natural disaster? It is obviously a man-made disaster. Their bones are as dry as firewood. At first glance, they know that they have absorbed all their essence and died suddenly because of the evil spirit."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Tang Xue saw and heard the place where Ding Zhuang was located. They went together. They saw that there was no voice in the village. When the wind blew, the red lanterns in front of each door swayed gently. Such a scene made the viewer creepy. Jingtian said angrily, "it''s hard to die if you only know how to kill people and practice Kung Fu!"


    "Our divine sword sect adheres to the right way in the world. How can we sit idly by? It''s better to send a brocade calligraphy sword amulet and report the case to the sect. It''s not too late for you and me to pursue the bandits." Tang Xuejian suggested.


    It''s not too late. After the brocade book is sent out, they will use the magic method to pursue the murderer.


    However, it is said that the evil Xiu of the Tu village was originally a group of water bandits in Hongze Lake. On weekdays, he committed crimes around and robbed pedestrians. Anyone with a royal sword flying over Hongze Lake must be blocked by the air trapping array set for them. If he drives a boat to the lake, he must dig a boat for the demons in the water to sink into the water.


    The fishermen and farmers, who are good at pretending to be honest, have been free for more than ten years and have not attracted righteous chivalrous men to encircle and suppress them. These thieves have no ambition, but they have been active frequently in recent months. They have gathered evil demons around them and gradually formed a magic cave. However, they are still hidden and do not appear. People all over the world do not know its harm.


    There was a tragedy in Dingzhuang today, but one of the water bandits in the 18th stronghold of Hongze Lake, the evil Xiu of the blood family, couldn''t stand killing, so he ran all the way to eat with blood. Most of them drained people''s blood essence. All the father and son, mother and baby, the elderly and even chickens, dogs and livestock were spared. There were also many corpses that could not be found all over the world. They were greedy for the evil demon.


    Poor people in Dingzhuang have enjoyed the pleasure of Taoyuan, but they have suffered this disaster. Jingtian and his wife were furious and their faces were as heavy as water. They followed their grievances and landed in Hongze village. Seeing the simplicity of the villagers here, they asked each other in a warm voice. These villagers were originally disguised as evil Xiu. Seeing that the descendant of the divine sword sect was handsome, handsome and extraordinary, they secretly had a bad intention and looked respectful. They repeatedly hosted a banquet for wine and invited them to stay in the village house. But Jing and Tang secretly heard from each other, and they saw that these villagers were abnormal. Longkui sword said frankly that there was a great deal of evil around them, so they all kept their eyes open. Whenever wine and rice were sent, they used magic to hide in their sleeves, didn''t really eat and drink, pretended to be drunk, hugged each other and slept on their beds. Seeing that the meat ticket had been taken, the thieves couldn''t help laughing. They pulled out their swords and rushed into the house. They were about to be slaughtered, but they saw a white light burst. Jingtian set up a bravery magic sword. The sword was vigorous for three feet, and the meat was as thin as nothing. When the sword light subsided, the house fell and the thieves were divided on the spot. Tang Xue saw that he was unwilling to follow. The imperial sword soared into the air and practiced the formula of blazing sun sword. In a moment, the sun fell to the ground, and the spirit of fire in heaven and earth was restless. The golden fireball rolled like a hill, and the house collapsed when it was pressed. For a moment, Hongze water bandits cried for their father and mother, and those who could not escape would be burned as burnt wood. The descendant of the divine sword was very powerful. One day, he moved to the 18th stronghold of Hongze Lake to kill all the evil demons and thieves here. Finally, he left a few questions about his family. Seeing that the array was broken and the enemy was out of trouble, the water bandit quickly ran away. However, the sword light in the sky suddenly disappeared, but all the martial brothers of the divine sword sect rushed to catch the thief''s head. The eldest martial brother also caught the thief easily, "because his sword light was turbid and there was a smell of blood." "elder martial brother, these people''s sword skills are not bad." Jingtian covered the wound in his waist and his face was pale. "Well, the younger martial brother''s swordsmanship is obvious to all. He was hurt by these leftists. There must be a reason for the so-called leather pants over cotton pants. These demons are arrogant, and I don''t know what benefits they have." the eldest martial brother cursed Jingtian to heal his wounds. While winking at a tall martial brother, the man tied up several prisoners and took them away. About half an hour later, Jingtian and Tang Xuejian described in detail what they had seen and heard during the trip. The senior brother interrogated came back and told the reasons for the arrogance of these bandits. It turns out that this matter is related to the immortal Zhaobi in Jimo. Over the years, some people have learned the sword skill from the immortal Zhaobi. Therefore, it is a treasure land that practitioners all over the world yearn for. These thieves and bandits disguise themselves as tourists to understand it every year. However, they do not know why they have participated in many evil skills that harm others and benefit themselves. They practice according to the formula. They do not realize that their magic power has greatly improved, so they have the hope of handling rivers and mountains and only hope to kill the world, Turn all living beings into food. "It''s said that people in today''s human world are integrated in form and spirit and have abundant vitality. If they are refined into great medicine, they can best improve their accomplishments... Such heresy and demon theory is by no means left by master Yun in those years. It must be that an evil demon secretly tampered with the intention of the God of Zhaobi and spread these demons all over the world. Junior brother Mingming and junior brother Quanhe, you two go back to Jiangu and report this to the sect leader. Junior brother tie Chao, Wang Han, Qu Qing and yufengshuang, My contemporary chief disciple has instructed you four to summon the disciples of divine sword from all ages to monitor the trend of evil. Jing Tian and Tang Xuejian, you two can go to the old place of Liufu in Shouyang to invite the descendants of contemporary Qin Xin to go out of the mountain and return to the sect together after the event is completed. I will go to Jimo to explore the change of the ancestral mirror wall. If you find anything, contact them with brocade book. It''s not too late. Let''s go. "They took the order, Each sword flies away. Jingtian and Tang Xuejian stay here for half a day to deal with the corpses of thieves so as not to breed epidemic gas. If it is still complete, it will be buried nearby, and the broken meat and limbs will be burned and thrown into the lake. Just as she was about to go, Tang Xue saw that she went to find another piece of bluestone and cut the imperial sword into a stone tablet. The inscription said: "today, the disciples of the divine sword sect exterminated the Hongze water bandits and reported the blood revenge of the 147 people and travelers in Dingzhuang" in front of the tablet. They mourned the dead soul and couldn''t help wringing their wrists and weeping. "After this, it''s time to go to Shouyang to find the successor of the Qin heart." the two sword lights suddenly soared into the sky and ran away from the clouds in an instant, leaving only the eternal lake light and the stone tablet by the lake silent.

 Chapter 1136

    On New Year''s Eve, Shouyang city has a festive atmosphere for the new year. Every family is busy celebrating the festival. There are few idle people in the streets. Cooking smoke rises from the chimneys of all families. The sweet smell of fried crispy meat, preserves and maltose fills the streets. Hardworking people are preparing food for the new year''s festival, and tourists who travel far away also return home with swords. It is the time for human reunion. There are still many visitors to the old land of Liufu.


    Jingtian and his wife came to Liu''s mansion and were in trouble. Therefore, the place has long been uninhabited. Except for the backyard where peach blossoms are invincible all year round, there are tourists in other places. It doesn''t look like someone''s place to live in seclusion.


    "I don''t know where the contemporary Qin heart is hiding. How can we find it?" Jingtian, Tang Xuejian and longkui walked around the house for seven or eight times. He not only got nothing, but also got hungry. The practitioner was quick in five senses. He smelled the delicious food and wine of every family in the city, and the greedy insects were all made.


    Longkui said in a good voice, "don''t worry, brother. All generations of Qin heart successors have to participate in the repair in Liu''s house. It''s just that it''s not time. We can''t see it."


    Tang Xuejian said sarcastically, "since you have so much knowledge, why don''t you tell us when the time has come?"


    "I don''t know how to count these, but we can burn a prayer note. If the host is at home, we will naturally meet." longkui touched a spirit machine and held it like an ivory Wat in her hand. In a low voice, "come to visit under the divine sword door. Please don''t hesitate to talk." she burned the prayer note and turned it into a fragrant soul and flew into the backyard.


    Tang Xue didn''t know the origin of longkui. She only said that this person appeared and disappeared, and Jingtian was vague about her. Now it seems that there are many secrets. It''s not wise to leave such dangerous people around. It''s hateful that Jingtian, an immortal flower radish, became obsessed with her.


    She thought like this in her heart, and her face was also unhappy. She always dared to love and hate, and was not afraid to offend people.


    Jingtian glances at Tang Xuejian''s look and feels bitter. He doesn''t want to confess the truth with Tang Xuejian, but his family is not familiar with this inexplicable past sister and doesn''t want to talk behind his back. Longkui''s eyes are quiet and reserved, so he doesn''t want to talk with Tang Xuejian. The three of them came all the way. Their taste was hard to understand. It was more messy than the sauce bottle in the shop.


    However, it was said that the fragrance flew into the backyard, and the aroma of peach blossoms suddenly became strong, which was praised by the guests who visited and watched in the front yard and hall. Jingtian also smelled the faint fragrance of peach petals. He intuitively felt comfortable physically and mentally, as if he had changed the weather of March on earth. The crisp wind hit him and made him calm.


    Tang Xue saw that he smelled such fragrance, and the frost and snow on his face suddenly disappeared, showing people only with an implicit look. The face of Solanum nigrum was reminiscent, and whispered in Jingtian''s ear: "Sister Liu also loves this aroma most, but she won''t come back after Brother Yun''s death. The peach flowers in Han''s valley have died, and I haven''t smelled the aroma of the peach flowers for 200 years."


    Her words were light and soft, but Tang Xuejian still heard clearly. She couldn''t help being surprised by the deep meaning of longkui''s words.


    "Sister Liu, who is Brother Yun?"


    Longkui''s correct eyes stared at Tang Xue for a while. His eyes were like a quiet pool, reflecting the scene in people''s heart. Tang Xue saw it as a provocation, so he looked at her directly. After all, longkui smiled and whispered, "Brother Yun''s name is yuntianhe, and sister Liu is Liu Mengli."


    "Ah!" Tang Xue was surprised. "What are you talking about in your dream! How many years ago were the four masters of divine sword! How do you recognize them?"


    Longkui winked at her, "I recognize it, so what?"


    Tang Xue saw that the moth eyebrows stood up and was about to attack. Jingtian hurriedly turned off the topic, "wait, listen, is there a piano sound?"


    What he said is true. If there is a piano sound, the tone is light and comfortable. It is the joy of sitting around drinking tea and drinking wine and talking about green plum. In this winter, not only has the aroma of peach blossom, but also such a warm spring tune. People really forget the frost and snow in the first month and regard the snow and ice all over the sky as falling pear flowers.


    The sound of the piano was heard clearly in my ears, but I couldn''t tell where it came from. It was the same in my two ears. For a moment, I felt it came from all directions, and for a moment, it seemed to come from the bottom of my heart. It can be seen that the zither player has profound Taoism. If an ordinary martial artist can practice Qi successfully, he can also use the method of transmitting sound. It is still in his ear about 30 meters away. His skill is deeper. In addition, some strange people of Taoism can transmit sound for hundreds of miles. He is like a ghost roaring, which makes people unable to understand the source of sound.


    Like this, those who make the piano sound straight to the bottom of their heart and care about nature are afraid to have learned the magic power and know the true cultivation of the soul like listening.


    "I think it must be the contemporary Qin heart that is leading us to meet!" Jingtian doesn''t care how mysterious the sound is, he just greatly appreciates that the sound is timely and avoids the embarrassment of his two ends.


    There are priorities. Tang Xue sees that she knows the general character. Naturally, she secretly hates Jingtian''s disgusting cowardly behavior, but at present, big Ren can''t tolerate selfish infighting.


    The three of them went to the backyard. Originally, it was only a peach blossom garden. Except that it was invincible in four seasons, there was nothing strange. The heroes all over the world respected the four divine swords, so they rarely set foot here. It was Shouyang people who often came here to enjoy flowers and scenery in March and spring every year.


    Because of the sound of the zither, when they looked at the peach forest again, they saw the miasma of fog. They carefully stepped through the fog. Suddenly, a woman in purple appeared next to the waterside pavilion in front, turned her back to the people, and adjusted the harp with her bare hand.


    After a break, the man got up and looked back. Longkui suddenly exclaimed, "Sister Liu! Why are you?!"


    Jingtian and Tang Xue saw the man''s face and immediately thrilled. This man is not Qin Zong, and who can Liu Mengli be? She is no different from the portrait in the ancestral hall of the divine sword sect. They quickly bowed and bowed, "have you seen Master Liu!"


    "Who is sister Liu?" the woman in purple shirt said with a smile, "eh, what are you two doing? I''m not a master Liu."


    Longkui frowned slightly, "Sister Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    The purple shirted woman picked up the harp and came here. She looked immortal. She was really a romantic figure through the ages. It is said that in those years, when the four sects went to the divine world, Liu Da Yan covered the immortal E and was ashamed of the divine Ji. Therefore, she was known as the first beauty in the six worlds. Jing Tian and Tang Xue were surprised by the people in the painting when they saw them in the ancestral hall. Now they know that the beauty in the painting is only three colors and seven here. The two of them were blinded by it.


    "Hee, you''re a fool." the purple goddess was lively and happy. She looked like a cardamom girl who didn''t reach the hairpin. She didn''t have much magic power. It seemed that she was just a younger generation with the same appearance as Liu Mengli.


    "Miss, how dare you ask your name?" Jingtian''s face was full of smiles. At this time, he showed his ingenuity again.


    "Me? My name is Zhuang Mengdie."


    Jingtian boasted that the name was beautiful, which set off her peerless beauty. Zhuang Mengdie in purple was amused by his clever mouth, and the peach blossoms in the garden seemed to wither for a time.


    "Well, well, I''m going to laugh to death. Are you looking for me? What happened to the divine sword door?"


    Tang Xue saw that Jingtian''s gallant appearance was not refreshing. He immediately removed the lustful ghost and told the truth of the situation.


    Zhuang Mengdie nodded slightly after hearing this, "well, I''ll go with you." she got up and moved her lotus steps gently, but she went back to the room, but she wore a veil on her face, "wait a long time."


    Jingtian didn''t give up her beauty''s Fairy face. She secretly said it was a pity. Tang Xue immediately stamped her big toe, which made him blush with pain.


    The four were together. Zhuang Mengdie lit a cloud to carry herself. It was really immortal, but it was more elegant than the three swordsmen. She was not a quiet lady, so she invited Xuejian and longkui to talk to the clouds. But a moment later, they talked and laughed, but they were harmonious.


    Jingtian silently hung at the back, shrinking his shoulders and drooping his back, which made people laugh.


    When they returned to the divine sword gate, the eldest martial brother had not yet returned, but hurriedly spread several brocade books. His words and words changed dramatically. Thousands of people had understood the evil law in the screen wall, and life had been ruined along the East China Sea.


    The sect leader Chu Hanjing called Jingtian and her party to discuss the matter. When she saw Zhuang Mengdie, she was silent and only polite. Instead, she paid more attention to the longkui sword behind Jingtian.


    "Qin''s heart is in front of Chu''s face, and Chu''s cold mirror is polite. Thank you for your hard work. This Jimo change is unusual. After 400 years of operation, ten generations of heroes have worked hard to plan for great events. Now it''s time to rise up and fight. Evil demons and gods will only obstruct and upset. It''s the principle of doom operation. Whenever there is a crisis, we should work together to overcome the difficulties."


    Zhuang Mengdie said with a smile, "you say you want me to help you."


    "The heart of Qin has the ability to reverse dreams and listen to people''s hearts in all dynasties. I want you to find out the evil methods that disturb the practice of demons, so as to suit the remedy to the case and find the corresponding strategies."


    "It''s simple." Qin Xin took orders.


    Chu looked at Jingtian with a cold mirror. "The sword behind you is something possessed by elder longkui?"


    Longkui sword trembled slightly and seemed to say hello. Chu Hanjing had a warm smile on his face for a moment, "so you are the elder brother of longkui who has been waiting for many years. She has fulfilled her wish."


    "Lord Chu, i... I don''t remember who I was or how I was in my previous life."


    "It''s not a bad thing. Sometimes if you live too long, it''s better to die early. How short is a hundred years of life. Since the past can''t be pursued, it''s better to go back."


    Jingtian only has Nuo. He secretly said: you have lived for many years. Naturally, you can say this. Uncle Jing wants to live more days.


    Chu Han Jing seemed to see his mind and said with a light smile, "Longevity is a great desire for cultivation, and it''s not unusual for you to have such extravagant hopes. Master Yun preaches Dharma all over the world. Today''s human world is rich in spiritual opportunities and is a treasure land for cultivation. Therefore, everyone can preach and practice magic methods, and those who can consistently increase their life. However, if they don''t become immortal gods, they can''t have thousands of years. I ask you, if you spend a lot of time camping and painstaking cultivation, people will be like wood and stone, and they will make a vain attempt to ascend to the immortal for a hundred years, Is it possible to practice like this? I boast that the way of heaven is merciless, and regard all things as grass dogs. I will be happy when I see benefits, angry when I see damage, crazy when I see color, and crazy when I see death. People are just food and livestock. If they are strong, they will be Ling, and if they are weak, they will be flattering. Once they become a way, fish and meat will produce people. How can I practice like this? "


    "This, of course, is not good."


    "There is no shortage of these two types of friars in the world. It should be noted that immortals and gods monopolize the spirit of lightness. They are insatiable and greedy. They regard human suffering as nothing, and their words will be called the way of heaven. It is bad morality and hypocrisy to do nothing at all. If there are creatures with disrespectful words, they will be angry and bully the weak. All those who want to become immortals and gods will follow the example of these humble creatures Isn''t it ridiculous that the way of heaven is the standard and trembles like walking on thin ice? "


    "This, indeed."


    "You are young and have beautiful women in your life. You don''t have to worry about cultivation. Now your standard is good and you can keep your youth forever. In the future, don''t immortals envy you to visit mountains and rivers and indulge in heaven and earth? Are you still dissatisfied with such a hundred years of life?"


    Tang Xue took a cold look at Jingtian after hearing the speech. Even if he had the idea of dying soon, he hurried out to smile. Unfortunately, he had already turned his head.


    For a moment, Chu Hanjing seemed to be in memory.


    Jingtian only felt embarrassed, so she asked her, "has the door Lord ever liked anyone?"


    Chu Hanjing shook his head, "I have never experienced the relationship between men and women, but I have thought about it, but I can''t find a satisfactory one. I''m used to such days, but my old friends are far away, so there are not many things I miss. When major events are achieved, I will resign my position as leader, return to my hometown and leave."


    "Sect leader..." Jingtian and his disciples exclaimed, and both wanted to stop talking.


    "Oh, death is a great fortune in the world. You will understand later." she stopped. "Well, don''t talk about gossip. You two go back first. The great disaster is coming. There is always nothing wrong with good practice. You should study hard all the time after you go back and don''t slack off."


    "Yes, disciple."


    After Jingtian went out, Tang Xue looked coldly at him. After he said less than two words, he was dodged by her royal sword. The Tang girl went back to the house to practice.


    The longkui sword trembled gently and whispered, "brother, don''t you apologize to sister Tang?"


    "Why did you start calling her sister Tang?"


    "Doesn''t my brother like me to call her that?"


    Jingtian was in a mess. He thought about the days when the master of Chu said that he would travel with his partners and express his feelings for the mountains and rivers. I can still remember the happiness in Yangzhou some time ago. The eyebrows and eyes of the Tang family girl were as soft as spring water at that time, which made him forget the scenery of the world, but how can he not forget her face. This fantasy followed him all the time, which made Jingtian unable to relax for a moment. At the thought of being with Tang Xuejian, listening to the words spitting out from her lips, the joy of their conversation, and her red peach like snow after drinking, all these beautiful scenes made him feel happy. He couldn''t help but run to her and talk immediately.


    "Oh, how I want to..."


    "What do you think?" longkui said softly.


    Hearing her voice, Jingtian also thought of her sister. She still remembered that when she first met, she ran at night, like a ghost hidden in the mountains and rivers. When she saw her face, tears flowed out. It was the love he owed in his previous life. He wanted to pay it back in this life, but the previous dust has gone. What''s the use of leaving this sadness? I''m afraid this kind of behavior is not refreshing.


    Jingtian had a question for a long time, and now he asked, "Solanum nigrum, do you have any plans in the future?"


    "With my brother, of course."


    "But I''ll die of old age one day. Besides, if I start a family in the future, you can''t follow me anymore."


    Solanum nigrum was silent for a long time.


    Jingtian was suddenly in deep pain, but he didn''t open his mouth to recover. He was no longer a child. When he shouldn''t be vague, he wouldn''t pretend nothing.


    "Brother, don''t you want Xiaokui?"


    "There''s no such thing, but it''s different between you and me. It can''t last long after all."


    "Xiaokui is very satisfied to be with her brother for one day. But can you not drive me away? Xiaokui is afraid that she will not forget you after she leaves you."


    Jingtian cried again, "Alas, you''d better forget me!"


    Longkui cried, "I tried. I tried for more than 1000 years, but I still can''t forget. Brother, how I want to go back to the past, when there were only you and me."


    "How can time go back? I''m not your brother. I''m just a pawnbroker, not the prince of Jiang."


    "But you are my brother. You have the same appearance and soul. You haven''t even changed your temper. It''s just that you don''t like Xiaokui. Did Xiaokui annoy your brother? Or did you not want me because you like her, sister Tang, brother?"


    "Even without her, you and I can''t do anything."


    "Brother, can you look at me?" longkui showed her body and stood in front of him. Her timid eyes stared at Jingtian, and her voice was late, less than a thousand words.


    Longkui''s cheeks turned red, gently leaned forward on his chest, took a slow breath, and the cold breath brushed his neck. "Brother, it''s good. For a thousand years, I can finally stick to you again. Brother, do you know what Xiaokui is thinking?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "If you can make your brother happy, Xiaokui is willing to die, but if you want me to separate from my brother, I won''t die."


    Jingtian hesitated for a moment, and finally gently put his hand on her shoulder. She felt that her flesh and bones were like warm jade and slightly cool. Such infatuation provoked Tiane to be more pitiable, but he could only be ruthless. "There is no reincarnation now, longkui. If I die, I will really die. Do you have to wait for me in the world at that time?"


    "Brother, I know. Xiaokui was already desperate and stayed in the clothes grave to guard the tomb, but I didn''t expect you to come back. Isn''t it God''s will? If I can''t catch you in this life, what have I been waiting for for for thousands of years? You are my result, brother." Jingtian closed his eyes, but longkui gently put his palm on his forehead, Jingtian unconsciously opened her eyes again. She was already wet with tears, but she smiled brightly. "You see, brother, you haven''t changed at all. In the past, when I was capricious and had a little temper, you deliberately didn''t look at me, but as long as I put my hand on your forehead, you''ll open your eyes." "Xiaokui, I just want you to feel better in the future." Jingtian murmured, "I don''t want you to stay in the past. I hope you can forget that Longyang. You don''t live for your brother, or me, or anyone." "brother, how do you know that I''ll be better without you. In fact, I like... No, if you die, I''ll go with you." "no, I don''t allow you to do that!" Jingtian was furious, "Why do you want to do this one by one? Is death a good thing?" "death is a great luck, brother." "don''t say any more, and don''t follow me. We''ll go our separate ways now!" Jingtian gently withdrew and turned away without looking back. "Brother!" He pretended not to know, so he left. Even when he heard the faint cry behind him, he still didn''t look back. Jingtian returned to the house and sat on his bed. He didn''t stop working. In a moment, he crossed the meridians. For a moment, the Shaoyang meridians in his hand were extremely painful. He didn''t care. He just did his work at will. Most of the meridians that had healed were broken again. He couldn''t move Qi through the acupoints any more, and his whole body was bleeding, Jingtian lay flat on the bed and fainted. When he woke up again, it was already midnight. Jingtian looked inside for a moment and determined that he was almost a half dead loser. He was relieved at once. It was only easy to damage and difficult to rebuild. Jingtian stayed in the house for seven days, which dispelled the sign of sudden death and made his cultivation go back a lot. The Shenjian gate is busy these days It''s very busy. Originally it was to prepare a banquet to celebrate the new year''s festival, but now it''s busy suppressing thieves and evil spirits. Mengdie of Qinxin Zhuang has learned the Jimo evil Dharma, and everyone just realized that this is by no means a simple evil skill. The so-called killing practice is just the simplest method among them, and its real essence is to draw the spirit of living people and living demons and create a royal seal, which is used to seal the spiritual veins of mountains and rivers , is the real way to live forever. No wonder these demons call it the magic method of immortals and never admit it as the evil skill of blood sacrifice. Chu Hanjing knew that the situation was critical, so he went to Kunlun to ring the Dharma bell and invited the leaders of the world''s practice sects to discuss with the famous elders in casual practice. Four hundred years ago, all the heroes gathered in Kunlun, and the Dharma bell was forged by the ancestor of divine sword Yun Tianhe. The heroes took the initiative to make an oath, if so When the bell rings, there must be a echo. The Dharma messenger must not be slack. For 400 years, the bell has only been sounded once. So the world hears the sound and moves. Jingtian has never participated in the Dharma meeting. His injury is so serious that Tang Xue saw that he should have been accompanied and stayed to take care of him. Even dogs in Shenjian Valley turned into human beings to attend the Dharma meeting. Now only two of them are left.

 Chapter 1137

    "See you in the snow, why don''t you go to Kunlun?" Jingtian''s skin was like earth. When he said this, his cheeks turned red.


    The girl of the Tang family carried the meal table and put the food on the table one by one. When she heard the speech, she just glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    Jingtian sat up at the head of the bed, wearing only a plain single coat. She looked morbid and had to squeeze out a smile. Since he was a child in the market, he has been used to laughing at people without saying a word. He can''t attack for a moment. With his sharp mouth, he can negotiate the business in three or five sentences.


    But he couldn''t speak a moment before Tang Xue met. His sharp mouth was bad, so he cut his heart with a blunt knife.


    "Here, come to dinner." Tang Xue saw that she carried the meal table under her ribs, so she turned and wanted to go.


    "Hey, wait!" Jingtian''s mind was full of thoughts. The words of retention ran faster than his thoughts. "Have you eaten? Stay and eat more."


    The Tang family girl smiled and said, "are you afraid of starving the cook? What a kind man!"


    "Don''t run on me. I just want to thank you."


    "OK, I remember." She turned around again.


    "See you in the snow!"


    Tang Xue saw standing at the threshold, the long shadow of the man was cast down to Jingtian''s couch. There was no smooth smile on his face, but stared at her back.


    "What are you going to say? I''ll leave without saying it."


    "You turn around."


    Tang Xuejian turned around slowly. Jingtian was standing in front of her without his playful disguise. There were tired and sad eyes under the steep eyebrows. She looked at Jingtian with this face and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Xuejian, I really want to thank you. Without you, I would have been a young man in Yong''an, Yuzhou City all my life. I would not see the world and would always be in those musty doors.


    "Now I have other thoughts in my mind. I want to accompany people to look at the ends of the earth, to guard the sword in the sky, and to see the legendary Beiming and Cangwu. I wonder if the human world is really so vast and what it looks like outside the human world. When I get old, I will go to the inaccessible mountains to dig stones and holes, eat Xia and drink dew, collect medicine and refine pills, cut jade and forge a sword, and leave some training experience for the future Take a look when people come. After death, the body will be disintegrated, and the shell will return to heaven and earth.


    "Such a day, I think it''s very good. But there''s only one thing that''s not good enough."


    Tang Xue saw staring at his eyes and opened his mouth. He wanted to ask him, "what else is not good enough?" But when she said it, she became, "what''s with me?" She turned her head. "You go to find your sister longkui and go to the ends of the earth together. What''s the use of talking to a stranger like me?"


    "You always think me and Solanum nigrum are inseparable, but she is actually... Oh! She, her identity, is different from ordinary people!"


    "Different from ordinary people like me, I deserve a reincarnated person like you." Tang Xuejian sneered.


    "I don''t want the reincarnation of any god! In my previous life, I don''t care what the crown prince of the state of Jiang is and what the general of the divine world is. I, I only care about this life. A young man of Yong''an meets a young lady of the Tang family castle in the middle of the night..." Jing Tian''s words have come to this point, and I can''t speak again anyway.


    Tang Xue saw a rosy glow on her cheeks, and her eyebrows stood up, "what are you talking about?!"


    "You think I''m talking nonsense, but I still want to say it."


    "Since it''s nonsense, don''t say it!" Tang Xue saw Zha and left without looking back.


    Liujingtian was depressed and worried in the room. He always felt that it was difficult to bear the day, as if he had left Tang Xuejian. The sun no longer ran all day, the wind no longer blew, and the trees no longer moved. He lay on the bed without saying a word, practicing and healing, or sleeping. He just suffered quietly.


    Now he is completely alone. Only in the few months after his father left, he began to make a living and began to lose smiling faces with customers. The days in Yong''an are gone in a flash, and he has no leisure to hurt spring and autumn. In Yuzhou City, he Jingtian is not a dignified role, but a little man. Now he is a famous Sword Fairy in Yuzhou City.


    ¡ª¡ªBut the little man''s Jingtian is happier than the Sword Fairy.


    Jingtian meditated alone in the room. Zhou Xing of the sun wheel suddenly went into the night. When the moon was cold, he finally woke up. It turned out that he was not a small person. At that time, he knew that he was born in a humble family, had no money and had no leisure. Naturally, he would not have any delusions. Even if he saw a beautiful lady in any family on weekdays, he would only turn his head and not look carefully.


    Now he definitely likes the Tang girl. Once he has such a thought, he can''t sleep at night. But the little man''s heart was still pounding and hesitant to reveal it. Jingtian likes to travel side by side with Tang Xuejian. He often feels that this is the happiest time of his life. The more you care, the more you hesitate. Jingtian was afraid that Tang Xuejian would look down on him for his abruptness. He couldn''t meet him in the future.


    "Well, that''ll kill me!" He came up with the idea, was startled, and immediately murmured twice, suddenly feeling great comfort and understanding. Now he understood why the Lord of Chu and sister longkui would lie about looking for life and death. It turned out that people''s lives were really willing to die for love. If you are not satisfied in the world, it is not as good as going back. It''s better to live a day for your sweetheart.


    It''s just that Jingtian is somewhat heroic. A man born in heaven and earth should make great achievements. He indulges in the tricks of long love between men and women and fat and powder all day. How can he remain famous in history? Even if you don''t clear the six realms like master Yun, you should try your sword and uphold justice and chivalry. This work of helping the right way, punishing traitors and eliminating evil is not exactly what he should pay attention to!


    He held this thought again and worked hard. When Tang Xue saw that he came to deliver dinner to him the next day, he saw Jingtian sitting on his couch and adjusting his work carefully. His face was full of jade color, which seemed to be in a state of subtle Qi.


    Tang Xue couldn''t help smiling when he saw that he was so progressive, but he still secretly blamed the man for his rudeness and carelessness, and didn''t hang a closed sign. In case someone broke in rashly, wouldn''t he put his hard work into the water? She was protecting the Dharma outside the door. Suddenly, she saw the blue woman''s imperial sword falling in the open space in the front yard and looking at her.


    "Is brother in there?" The anemone asked quietly.


    "He is practicing in seclusion." Tang Xue said without hesitation, "you have something important. You might as well come in a few days."


    "I won''t come to him. He doesn''t want to see me anymore." Longkui lingered in the yard, "I''ll see you."


    "What do I have to see? It''s not the first day I met you."


    "My name is longkui. Your name is Tang Xuejian, isn''t it?"


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m here to explain for my brother." Longkui looked sideways. "You don''t have to be angry with my brother because of me. As he said, I''m just hoping that my brother can come back, and I''m just hoping to return to the state of Jiang. I''m not living anymore. I stay in the world just to see my brother again. I should have been satisfied, but I still have an indecent thought."


    "Why aren''t you a living man? It''s clear that your breath is pure and there''s no impurity at all."


    "I won''t lie. I can only lie to myself." Longkui couldn''t help laughing. "My brother always let me stay with him just because of guilt. But he likes you. In this world, since the collapse of Jiang state, I''m just a person, always a person. The brother who loves me and loves me has long been gone and won''t come again.


    "Alas, alas... I''ve never lied to myself. After this millennium, how should I suffer in the next millennium?" She looked up at the sky in a daze, with no tears in her eyes. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at the snow, "you say, what''s the feeling of loving someone?"


    Tang Xue frowned. "How do I know? It''s very difficult to understand what you said. What''s your identity? When you saw contemporary Qin Xin in Shouyang that day, why did you call her sister Liu? What''s the relationship between you and master Liu?"


    After a moment of silence, longkui briefly explained the story of how he died and cast a sword, and how he met yuntianhe and his party in Buzhou Tianzhu. Finally, he said, "you haven''t answered my words. What is it like to like a person? Do you want to miss him all the time and be happy when you think of him? Do you have to follow him when he frowns?"


    Tang Xue knew the life experience of longkui. She was so upset that she finally understood why Jingtian wanted to say that this person''s life experience was different from that of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, she and Jingtian had a previous life fate. As everyone knows, her past life with Tang Xuejian and Jingtian has more doorways. However, there was a female immortal named Xiyao in the divine world. She admired the Feipeng general, so she took the fruit of the divine tree and touched it into an adult shape. Her appearance was the same as her. The fruit of the divine tree fell from the sky and met the reincarnated body of Feipeng, so she wanted to round this love for Xiyao.


    All three of them have a destiny, and there must be a period of gratitude and resentment. Fortunately, each of them is a gift of pure goodness and no harm. Therefore, there is little contention and more understanding. Just as at the moment, Tang Xue saw that she couldn''t bear longkui to suffer like this, and didn''t know how to share her worries. At that time, she had only a soft voice to answer her questions and solve her doubts. She only hoped that she wouldn''t be depressed for a while and have the idea of abandoning herself.


    "You, you want to know what it''s like to like others, but where do I know? You shouldn''t ask me about such things."


    "But don''t you and your brother like each other? I can see clearly when I''m on his back. The eyes you look at each other are different from those of others. My brother always smiles when he talks about you. When he sees you angry, he shrinks his shoulders. When he walks with you, he always looks at you secretly."


    "Oh, you must be mistaken. I never liked him. How can I like him as a greedy and lustful man?"


    "I see." Longkui nodded slightly and sighed deeply, "I see."


    Tang Xue saw that the person in front of him seemed to be a living illusion. Under the moon, peach blossoms would soon die with the wind, float into the Star River and never return. He hurried to say again, "for so many years, you have only stayed in the divine sword Valley and never visited the rivers and mountains in the world?"


    "It used to be brother yuntianhe who took me to see it. Later, brother Jingtian took me to see it. The scenes and scenery of the six realms can''t be seen for thousands of years, but if you were alone, the scenery would be boring no matter how good it is." Longkui looked at Xue and saw the closed door behind him, "all gone. Brother Murong entered Kunlun alone. Sister Liu had no news again. Sister Han and Brother Yun returned to qingluan peak together. I still can''t forget that when we met in Buzhou mountain, it seemed like yesterday. After that day, I stayed in Han''s Valley and just wanted to wait for my brother to come back."


    "You''re looking for the reincarnation of Longyang. Isn''t that Jingtian? But why did you leave?"


    "My brother doesn''t want me."


    "What''s going on!" Tang Xue''s eyebrows stood up. "Is he such a heartless person? I''ll teach him a lesson for you!"


    "No. No." longkui stared at the Tang girl, "just because his brother likes you, not me."


    Tang Xue saw that she was in a state of confusion for a moment and secretly said: why bother about their fate? It''s better to persuade them to make up as before, so that such a poor man won''t abandon himself to the world, and her thousands of years of suffering should be repaired to the right fruit.


    However, she wanted to say something, but she just clenched her teeth and couldn''t make a sound anyway.


    Longkui whispered, "don''t be embarrassed. I''ve figured out what my brother said to me that day. Now I just want to see him for the last time."


    "What did he... Tell you?"


    "Nothing." Longkui apologized, "please do me a favor, sister Tang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have another word to tell my brother, but he''s afraid he doesn''t want to see me. Please tell him that Xiaokui is sorry for him and can''t accompany him around the world, go back to Yong''an, die with him and help him deal with bad people.


    "In the future, please take more care of your brother, sister Tang. He has always been. Although he is very thoughtful and reassuring, he doesn''t think about the consequences and doesn''t know how to step back. If he is stubborn, you just... Just put your palm gently on his forehead and he will listen to you."


    On the two cheeks of Solanum nigrum, a string of Pearl like tears rolled down, like two small rivers flowing on her frosty white face, converging on her jaw and dripping continuously.


    Tang Xue saw that it was bad and hurried to stop, "no!"


    Words are late.


    I heard the sound of folding swords on the horizon, as crisp as a chime.


    Tang Xuejian stretched out her hand, but only grasped a wisp of fragrant soul.


    The girl in blue who has been waiting for thousands of years has disappeared invisible, leaving only a broken Amethyst sword scattered on the ground.


    The spirit of the sword is destroyed, and the divine sword is broken. The mourning song of Solanum nigrum in the aura of the world spread all over the six realms in an instant.


    The immortals in the heaven were already silent. Hearing the sound, they woke up and hurried to ask if it was the yuntianhe who returned to the divine world and practiced the power of heaven. This behavior was just like a frightened bird. He listened to Xuanyuan''s great heavenly master''s kindness. "Now there is a demon sword in the lower world. This is the principle of the cycle of heaven. You don''t have to hurry."


    "Yes, sir."


    "It''s advisable to teach feipengqing to respond to the heart of heaven, abandon the darkness and turn to the light, and reopen the six boundary channels. This can''t be delayed. Do it as soon as possible!"


    "Minister and other leaders."


    The devil''s tower is now traveling in the East China Sea. He is alone. He also looks sideways and says, "fool." I also lament the story of the defeat of the sword sect in the past. Now there is less witness.


    In the Kunlun Dharma Association, the heroes quarreled over the God worship and evil Dharma. When the sword chanted, the Chu cold mirror sitting on the head suddenly got up and looked at the divine sword Valley, sighed with regret.


    Contemporary Qin heart plain hand light tune harp, sad music Manman, speechless weeping.


    There was also the evil sword fairy standing under qingluan peak, looking up and thinking about the way to enter the mountain. The descendants of Nu Wa had a clear heart and felt the determination of sword chanting. He couldn''t help mourning, "evil! What a hard life for Yu Chi''s lover!"


    The evil sword fairy smiled: "Although the Dragon Kui Sword Fairy doesn''t make a statement, he has excellent sword skills, which are rare in the six realms. Moreover, he is also a close friend of four sects. It''s really good to be able to eliminate this person today. The four hundred year surging trend is like a river. Who can tie the green dragon? Take this person''s death as the name to open my world! May all friars in the world accept the spirit and become a God, create a human and World God court, and teach me to ascend to the Dharma seat!"


    The six realms are troubled. The direction of the human world has been clear, but now it is covered with clouds. Seeing that countless undercurrents will eventually break through the water and turn into vortices that bite people, the success or failure of the plan of madmen in those years is in one fell swoop. This is an era when sincere dragons and snakes came to land and heroes came out in large numbers.


    At this time, in Han Jiagu, Jingtian was running Qi and repairing meridians in the house. He was already immersed in a very deep Wonderland, but there was no whim. The beating of Qi machine could not be restrained, so he took advantage of the situation and got up.


    Jingtian steps out.


    He saw it. Tang Xuejian looked back and stared at him anxiously and sadly.


    See the fragments of Amethyst sword scattered in the loess.


    "She... She? Solanum nigrum, what''s wrong with Solanum nigrum?"


    "She killed herself." Tang Xuejian squatted down slowly and picked up the fragments of the longkui sword one by one.


    Jingtian stood where he was and couldn''t speak.


    He just stood where he was and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, a white butterfly flew out of his eyebrows, and the sword spirit rushed into the sky in an instant.


    There are fifty strings in a beautiful harp without any reason. One string and one column miss the year of China. Zhuangsheng Xiaomeng is fascinated by butterflies and hopes the emperor''s spring heart holds cuckoos. The moon pearl in the sea has tears, the sun in the blue field is warm, and the jade gives birth to smoke. Can this be remembered? It was just a loss at that time.


    This is a Jinse sword idea passed by his future body in the illusion of the third world.


    Jingtian had never noticed the sword meaning of this deep Lingtai. Until now, this sword meaning appears on his own initiative.


    I saw the sword butterfly gently fall on the broken sword held by Tang Xuejian, and there was a finger size, a faint phantom emerged, but it was the residual blurred spirit in the sword. The butterfly turned into thousands of silk, wrapped the phantom, condensed into a round sapphire and hung in the air.


    Jingtian ran up as if he had got an antidote and held the blue jade bead in the palm of his hand.


    "Solanum nigrum, Solanum nigrum..." he whispered twice, "why do you do this, my silly sister..."


    A faint thought came from the blue jade bead, "who are you?"


    "I''m Jingtian, your brother."


    "Brother... Brother, who am I?"


    "Your name is longkui, dragon of Jiaolong, sunflower of sunflower."


    The thoughts in the blue jade beads fell silent. Jingtian knelt down sadly and put the sapphire in his heart. He felt as if he had been gouged out of his chest, so painful.


    Tang Xuejian came to him and sat down slowly. They were both on the Loess and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1138

    The divine sword gate came back from Kunlun. It doesn''t look good.


    Chu Hanjing called all the disciples to discuss the matter. He came straight to the point and said immediately, "evil spirits are causing trouble, and people''s intentions are evil. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of subversion in the human world." That is to discuss countermeasures.


    When Jingtian and Tang Xue see that they have lost their souls, they generally obey orders in the hall.


    Fellow teachers and friends know about this change, but now they can only sigh secretly, and there is no way to say a thousand words.


    "Nowadays, there are evil ways of enslaving gods in all directions, which can cut off the aura of mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, and absorb the incense of the people. They gather the strength of thousands of people, the essence of heaven and earth, and only for their own leisure. They are greedy, enslave creatures, integrate politics and religion, and make excessive levies. If there are gods everywhere in the world, demons, people and creatures are subordinate envoys, then the right way will not exist. In the future, the gods will fight against each other, and the people will harm each other, which will never happen Stop, our Taoist tradition is light, only in the dusk and dusk. At a time when sincerity is at stake.


    "We preach from our ancestor yuntianhe for 400 years. We specialize in cultivation and don''t show respect for our swordsmanship. I wish everyone in the world can really preach. They can refine Qi and strengthen their body and have a real spirit. Therefore, the strong can''t bully the weak, the long can''t bully the young, the evil can''t hurt the right, and the upper can''t bully the lower. This means the foundation for the prosperity of the right way. Since you enter our school, you can teach wonderful methods, and you should also express this confidence. It''s not right to see injustice and don''t complain We are not disciples. We are not disciples who do not fight against unjust things. We are not disciples who see the world in trouble and are alone.


    "From today on, I''ll call the wandering disciples to return to the sect and register them one by one. If they don''t want to fight the robbery, they are not allowed to leave the divine sword Valley until the doom is eliminated. If there are unworthy children who turn against each other and go astray in order to live a long life, they should attack in groups, abolish their cultivation and be imprisoned in the Kunlun stone prison. Once they are found, they should immediately report that even Yu RuRu is disturbed by the devil''s heart You can''t be merciful if you leave the right way. "


    Chu Han Jing''s words are like a sword. He is upright and upright. He is always upright to others and himself.


    The elder martial brother got up and made suggestions, "Master Chu, after all, this world is not the world of our divine sword sect. Now the demons are in trouble, and it''s better not to gather the strength of people all over the world to resist them. Most of the demons who privately seal the water god''s land are hiding in despicable places, fooling people, working hard and raising incense. Once they succeed, they can''t be controlled. My righteous people should have this heart - everything in the world should be controlled by people all over the world. If it''s just me If people complain about injustice and make people all over the world wait for death, then evil and evil can not be curbed! "


    The disciples nodded and said yes. Chu Hanjing thought for a moment and made a decision, "that''s right. If the people are safe, the world will be governed, and if the people are chaotic, the disaster will arise. This disaster will arise from people, and it should be governed by people."


    The people of the divine sword sect worked together to discuss the countermeasures. Outside, they united with the righteous cultivation sects and noble families, and each sent people to set up a human world patrol to supervise the spiritual pulse of the world and arrest the evil cultivation of the divine family. Inside, they studied the method of killing the gods and cut off the spirit of the divine family at the end of the day.


    After discussion, Chu Hanjing sent people to do it. All the practitioners took orders and went away, but left Jingtian and Tang Xue to see them. When they saw that Chu Han Jing was silent, they came forward together to ask for orders.


    "Disciple, please go to war."


    "So are the disciples."


    Chu Han Jing asked, "is the little sister of longkui a meteorite?"


    Jingtian quickly took out the sapphire pearl and told her the previous story, "door master, please save her!"


    "Whether you can save her or not, even if you really save her, where should you do?"


    "I, I just want to save her." Jingtian looks sad.


    "The sapphire pearl contains the meaning of the sun sword. Its quality is pure, so it can condense a wisp of essence. This is a thread of vitality. If the reincarnation is not broken, with this remnant soul, it can also protect her reincarnation. Now if you want to save her, I''m afraid..." Chu Han Jing frowned slightly.


    Jing and Tang looked at each other and were waiting to leave, but they heard her say, "I''m afraid there''s only one way."


    "What''s the way?! Chu sect leader, please tell the disciples that Jingtian is willing to work hard for the sect!"


    "When disciple Tang Xue saw that he was willing to give up this body, he just asked the leader to tell him the secret method!"


    Chu Han Jing waved his robe sleeve, "don''t do that. This method is easy to say, but if you want to learn it, you must have great opportunity and perseverance."


    "Please make it clear to the door owner."


    "Did the little sister of longkui tell you how she got her body?"


    "It was only when the four masters of cloud acted with great power and great magic that longkui could be freed from the shackles of the magic sword."


    "Yes, it''s not only longkui, but also the cold mirror of Chu. It''s also due to the four magic methods that we can walk around today. When master yuntianhe was young, he implemented the four images of Taiyin, sun, Shaoyin and Shaoyang. He is called the master of cave empty sword. He created all things and refined Yin and Yang. The magic power here can be described as the most powerful way. If you can learn the meaning of cave empty sword, you can naturally condense one essence of longkui into a spirit, To recreate the human body, you will naturally live. "


    Jingtian asked hurriedly, "dare you ask the sect leader, where should I learn such a wonderful method?"


    Tang Xue frowned and sighed, and said with regret, "four hundred years of vicissitudes, who in the world doesn''t know the secret purpose of the divine sword door hole? Many disciples of our school also pursue it hard, but up to now, no one can reproduce the style of master Yun."


    Chu Han Jing nodded, "yes, master Yun instructed us to take part in the cultivation of the four elephant sword. If we can get one of them, we can be unique in the world. I have been thinking hard for a hundred years. So far, I have only the sword meaning of Shaoyin and Shaoyang, but I can''t get a glimpse of the path."


    Jingtian dared not compare himself to Thoreau''s fairy, and immediately smiled miserably, "you can''t get a master like you. Isn''t that disciple hopeless in this life?"


    Chu Han Jing comforted: "There''s no need to belittle yourself. You are the reincarnation of the God of heaven. You have your own elegant and extraordinary behavior. You can learn the great classics of poetry and sword. Your talent is wonderful. Now it''s an eventful autumn. You should have a divine skill to protect the Dharma in the world. This variable may fall on you. However, the meaning of the cave empty sword is precious after all, and you can''t show it easily. If you want to see it, you need to make a decision I want to convince my fellow disciples of your achievements, so that I can recommend you to go to qingluan peak to worship master Yun''s tombs. "


    It turns out that yuntianhe and Han Lingsha lived in seclusion in qingluan peak. This mountain is covered with sword Qi all year round. If there is no keepsake, no one in the six realms can enter. There is a keepsake in the divine sword sect. Chu Hanjing is in charge of it. Outstanding disciples of all dynasties can take it to the mountain ginseng to worship Yun and Liu erzong and receive it on demand. If they are capable, they can understand the meaning of Dongxu sword.


    The divine sword was passed on until the two of them died. Before they died, Yun Tianhe turned his life''s understanding of the sword to heaven and earth without leaving a penny. When he did so, he inadvertently made the mountain psychic and cast it into a tool to carry the Tao. If a sword learner enters here, his cultivation can progress thousands of miles a day. Chu Hanjing tasted the mountain for half a year and said to his companions when he left the pass, "there is truth in the mountain."


    Now she has made an agreement with Jingtian that if he can do well in this robbery, he can enter qingluan peak to participate in the cultivation of cave virtual sword, otherwise she will be selfish and help, and if he breaks his faith in the same door.


    Jingtian gets this promise and is in great spirits. Even if he wants to go out to beg for a thief, Tang Xuejian has something strange to say at this time.


    "Chu clan leader, I remember our records. In terms of Kendo achievements, it belongs to the ancestor Han Lingsha, who has never been before or since. At this time, the six circles show the beauty of his two lives here. There are many famous families, dignitaries, local giants, three religions and nine streams in Yuzhou City. Moreover, Tang Xue sees that she is a famous family in Yuzhou, and she is a former generation The grandson of the master of the family can speak well in the aristocratic family circle, so we should plan as a whole and have targeted manpower.


    As soon as the meeting in the lobby was over, they were invited to tea. The No. 1 Restaurant in Yuzhou City had a big banquet. Jingtian was the first time to see such a wide range of delicious dishes like running water, and many young servants served them attentively. In his private heart, he was still a young man who had never seen the world, but when he was in charge of the great cause, he became a big man responsible for the safety of the people overnight. Such experience was another kind of mind when he met his old friends after returning from his previous study of Taoism.


    Tang Xue saw that his thoughts did not belong to him, so she whispered to each other.


    Jingtian replied, "I''m not used to being served."


    Tang Xue sneered, "didn''t you also serve the bones of Yongan before? Why did you turn over now, but you don''t want to enjoy it?"


    "Enjoyment? I don''t have any enjoyment. I''m sorry for them because I''ve been a waiter and know what it''s like to laugh."


    "Great kindness, you are kind." Tang Xue''s face warmed up. She was such a woman. Naturally, she couldn''t get used to the style of people ordered by these children. On weekdays, she talked with the servants of Tang family castle on the basis of her peers and didn''t act like a young lady at all, "There are no emperors these days, but there are still many slaves. They have limited talent and can''t cultivate. They can''t live without food and gas, and they don''t have farmland to cultivate. If they don''t want to leave the grass and rivers, they can only commit themselves to work. They know some swordsmanship, and their masters don''t dare to bully too much. Don''t look at them laughing. Life is not bad. But you, a pawnbroker, don''t do the same £¿¡±


    "Don''t underestimate people. I''ll stay in Yong''an for a reason!" Jingtian had never talked about the past with Tang Xuejian before, but he had tasted the taste of the world, so he wanted to talk to the Tang girls more and more. He didn''t admit it himself, but he couldn''t stop revealing his thoughts, "Yong''an used to be my father''s shopkeeper, but he left early, so Tang family castle sent Zhao Wenchang to take over. I want to inherit my father''s will. When I make money, I will take Yong''an as my own shopkeeper, so I stay there."


    "Your father is Jingyi?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "I heard of this man when I was in the Tang family castle. It seems that grandpa and he are old acquaintances. He praised uncle Jing as a unique figure fighting swords in Yuzhou City. He has an excellent character, is kind-hearted and speaks properly. It makes people feel like a spring breeze, but he hates the public''s jealousy of talent and told him to die early."


    Chasing back the past from other people, Jingtian was secretly desolate. He didn''t show it on his face. He still toasted and ate vegetables.


    Tang Xue saw but knew what was on his mind, and then remembered a story, which was related to the ancestor Jingtian and the ancestor Han Lingsha of the divine sword gate.


    "Speaking of it, I found an interesting story when I read the files left by my predecessors in Shenjian valley. In the past dynasty, there was a Shangshu with your surname. His residence was in Chenzhou, and there was a son named Jingyang. He claimed that the Xiaoyao Inn in Chenzhou was originally depressed, but the business was much better. After the Spring Festival, there were an endless stream of visitors and merchants. Yuzhou City was full of vitality. After the school opened, children and students came to school We will all be disciplined.


    These private schools are funded by the people. The tea hall employs teachers and pays monthly salaries. All children of Yuzhou can enter school without any money.


    Jingtian''s original kaimeng school was only three blocks away from Yong''an. The teacher was still a neighbor. That was the most pleasant time in his memory. After the school was over, his mother came to pick him up and told her about the trivial things that happened in the school, one by one. Now in retrospect, it was boring, but her mother just listened with interest. Jingtian still remembered her smile and her eyes narrowed like crescent moon.


    The three children of Li Lan''s family are all at the age of kaimeng and sent to the same school to take care of each other. When Jingtian came back from the tea hall, it was almost the time when the school in the city had classes. He made a special turn to buy some cat ears and ye''erba, and went to pick up the three brothers of the Li family. Li Shi was always sorry for this. She said Jingtian would spoil the children.


    So Jingtian took the excuse to test several children and ask them what they learned today.


    Li Fu is the boss and the most naughty and clever. He always said seven of the ten sentences first. He also has a talent for empty handed. Sometimes Jingtian was stolen by him when he wasn''t careful. He wasn''t angry. He just warned the boy not to take stealing as a great skill. Once he was too proud, he would suffer a loss.


    "What did you learn today?"


    "If you go back to Uncle Jing, today Sir taught us to recite poetry."


    "Oh? What poems have you memorized? Have you ever remembered?"


    "My husband taught me five songs, and I wrote them down. One song by Meng Shan, luchai and Acacia by Wang Mojie, silent night thoughts by Da Li and dengle Youyuan by Xiao Li." At his age, he spoke clearly and orderly. It was obvious that he had a wonderful understanding.


    Jingtian deliberately hung him and turned to ask Li Lu, "how many songs do you recite?"


    "Back to Uncle Jing, I also memorized it."


    Xiao Yao also quickly asked for credit, "I''ve memorized it, uncle Jing. I want to eat ye''erba."


    Jingtian laughed and told them to recite one.


    Spring sleeps without dawn


    There is no one in the empty mountain


    Red beans grow in southern China


    The sunset is infinitely good


    Jingtian listened to their chattering and suddenly realized the original mother''s mood. This sweet taste was so sour?


    He stopped in the middle of the street, looked up at the distant sky of his hometown, and his infinite mind burst out, which made the sword pool clank in the Tanzhong. He immediately escaped into a refined and wonderful situation. Many unknown sword theories were suddenly connected, so he first peeped into the path, entered the Tao by law, and learned the meaning of divine sword.


    The three children ate snacks and muttered forward. They didn''t find Jingtian backward. When they got home, Li Lan asked them if they had met uncle Jing. They patted their heads and shouted loudly. They hurried to look back.


    At this time, the celestial phenomena suddenly changed and the wind and cloud stirred. Practitioners noticed that there was a pure Qi machine spreading in all directions in Yuzhou City, but the Jingtian road made great progress, and the realm of Qi method had made great progress in a short time. Therefore, they fiercely absorbed the light spirit and caused strange things.


    Li Lan knew the magic trick, so she stopped the three greedy children and asked the back kitchen to prepare a good meal. When Jingtian came back, she naturally wanted to drink to celebrate.


    People are hurrying to and fro. The great form has no shape.


    Jingtian quietly appeared beside her and still looked up at the sky, which startled Tang Xuejian and blamed him for his bad behavior.


    "You are used to playing smart!"


    "Oh! I scared you!" Jingtian is smiling and seems to be in a good mood.


    "What have you learned? Why is Qi Qi so strange, mellow and light? What''s the truth?"


    "I can''t tell." Jingtian thought for a moment, "but it should be a sword."


    "It''s unreasonable that you took the lead. You are such a lazy man who has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, but you are favored by your ancestors. Tell me, what did you understand this time? Did you understand the meaning of the sun sword by learning the book of poetry and sword?"


    "No, I, I can''t say well. It''s definitely not as broad as the meaning of the sun sword, but the changes are strange, and there is the secret of keeping the emptiness of the Taiyin."


    "Is it the meaning of the four elephant sword?! it can''t be the meaning of the cave empty sword!"


    "No, it''s not." Jingtian was sweating anxiously. "I really want to be so powerful. It''s all the attachment of master Yun!" He couldn''t say a thing or two, so Tang Xuejian asked him to practice.


    Jingtian immediately promised to come down. They went out of the city with their swords and found a desolate land that was rarely visited. He stared at the sky and looked around. He refused to give his swords for a long time. Tang Xuejian was worried.


    "You should hurry up!"


    "Brewing, brewing." Jingtian smiled. He looked at the vibrant appearance of all things in spring and suddenly chanted, "Jasper makeup is a tree high, and ten thousand green ribbons hang down. I don''t know who cut the thin leaves. The spring breeze in February is like scissors." After reading the poem, he pointed to the sword, pointed forward and pointed out a sword gang. It was crystal green and sprouted on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a willow swaying in the wind. Its appearance was exquisite, and it was no different from the real object.


    Tang Xuejian didn''t understand his operation, but he was shocked. "Isn''t this kind of natural energy just the meaning of the sun sword!"


    "No, No." Jingtian explained again, "I can only be regarded as poetry and sword. I can only produce a sword with poetry. I really fall into a rut."


    "That''s amazing. There are so many poems in the world. You can make up a few limericks yourself. As long as you know more, the meaning of nature is similar to that of the sun sword! Alas, the name of this poem is not good. You can change it."


    "That''s called Jinxiu sword. It''s good." Jingtian said, "I''m a pawnbroker, and I learned a set of scholar swordsmanship!"


    They looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    When they returned to the Xiaoyao Inn, Li Lan and his wife congratulated again and again. After Jingtian drank, he was full of poetry and shook off all the schoolbags he had saved in the school. For a time, there were many wonders in the courtyard of the inn.


    Taking advantage of the wine, Li Lan had a whim and said that although the name he gave the child had moral meaning, it was a little tacky. He hoped that the two masters of the divine sword sect could rename it again. Jingtian agreed. He thought of Li Fu''s empty handed talent, so he named him Sansi. He hoped that he would think twice before acting. His second son, Li Lu, had a stable temperament, so he was called three provinces, three provinces a day, and should not be neglected. The last youngest son had a gentle temper, but was often stubborn, so he was called three understandings, and three understandings in life, that is, he got the Tao.


    Tang Xuejian looked on coldly. Jingtian was drunk, but she was not drunk. It was only parents and teachers who named people. Li Lan and his wife didn''t want their children to worship teachers, but Tang Xuejian was ruthless and didn''t speak.


    She thought to herself that the servants who came to visit the teacher a few days ago have not heard from them yet. Maybe they have lost hope.


    At dawn the next day, several young people knelt outside the inn, but they came to find Tang Xue to see the master. There were dozens of people nearby, all of whom came to find the disciples of the divine sword sect, but they had their own intentions. For a time, the door was crowded and lively.


    There are many good hands among these guests. The Qi machine is clear and broad, which is very eye-catching. Jingtian and others naturally know that they should discuss some countermeasures before going out, for fear that the comers are not good.


    When they went out, many people said hello together. The kneeling servants and maidservants didn''t say a word at this time for fear of bumping into the noble people. However, they heard that among these people, there were Gao Zu of Shushan Xianjian sect, the deacon of Penglai sword sect, Qi practitioners from Kunlun Xianzong and big demons from Xiji Lingyu. There were seven groups of hands.


    Most of the leaders here were ordered to help prepare for the establishment of the world patrol. After Jingtian heard about their intention, they asked you to sit down in the tea lobby and discuss after they handled the business at hand.


    Another disciple of evil sword fairy came to invite the master of divine sword to discuss Taoism with his ancestors. The invitation has been sent. The time is scheduled for April 4. It''s still early. Jingtian invited Li Lan to entertain the guests and went to the tea hall first.


    Tang Xuejian stayed outside the inn to talk with the servants and maidservants who wanted to worship the master. Since they were driven out of the door that day, these young people have wandered around Bashu. After all, they are unwilling. They are determined to worship the master again no matter what. They will not return their true skills, fail to achieve the Tao, and have no regrets.


    "It''s good that you can express this intention, but I''m not very talented and shallow. I don''t have the ability to open the door and accept apprentices. You don''t have to match teachers and apprentices to practice next to me. How much you can learn depends on your own nature."


    Since then, the seven young men and women have followed Tang Xue and called her "Miss Tang" or "sister Tang". Although they are not commensurate with teachers and disciples, they still serve around with disciple rites.


    Jingtian in the side room met with the Taoist friars and talked about the world''s patrol. Jingtian said, "the people in Yuzhou are enthusiastic. Now there are nine spontaneous associations. The patrol scope covers thousands of miles. The three counties are united to sort out the spiritual pulse and check the population. The results are remarkable."


    The disciple of Shushan sect said happily, "it''s so excellent, but what''s the result? Have you ever investigated and dealt with the temple of evil gods?"


    "It never happened."


    Deacon Penglai frowned. "To tell you the truth, our sect lives in the East China Sea and has influence among the common people. Now, 70 and 6 cult practitioners have been arrested and more than 100 cult temples have been destroyed. It''s so shocking. It''s expected that the evil law has been spreading for a long time and the poison is widespread. The monks of evil cults all over the world don''t know how many. Why can this area of Bashu be so calm?"


    Jingtian said, "I think there are some, but the patrol is in the ascendant. Give them some time to tell."


    Deacon Penglai was immediately dissatisfied, "We admire the noble conduct of your sect, but now it''s not a wise move. Since we want to find evil demons everywhere, we should use thunder means to summon folk sects. We should first find out from these people, catch them up and down, and then check them. These evil cults are always related to each other. They are ordinary people who are bewitched by them , it''s even more unreasonable, just like an evil spirit. "


    "I don''t know how your sect responded?"


    "Kill if you can." Deacon Penglai looked calm. "Not killing is not enough to calm people."


    Jingtian immediately became angry. "What''s the difference between Ercao and evil spirits? Who gave you such courage?! compare yourself with the government?"


    The people hurried to persuade, but the Deacon Penglai was unhappy. "Is it because your sect is so kind-hearted that it can tolerate his life sacrifice, boy worship, killing and bone taking? Pile by pile, piece by piece, is it difficult to tell good and evil? If you want to cut it, you can cut it clean and kill it happily. Such a fool doesn''t dare to have that crooked mind!"


    Jingtian countered in a deep voice, "what is wrong with mortals? For example, I Jingtian was just a pawnbroker in Yuzhou City in those days. How can I not be excited if I have some magical skills in front of me? You should kill those who are evil, not those who have different intentions. Because sin is like iron, people''s hearts can change. As a righteous person, you should have this heart. You should be upright and merciful to save the world."


    "Easy to say!" The high achievement of Penglai school sneered repeatedly, "ordinary fools do not change after repeated education, what should you do?"


    Jingtian was speechless for a moment. At this time, Tang Xuejian hurried from the door, Lang Sheng replied: "Why do people in the world need you and me to teach? Don''t they know how to live? They have to eat when they are hungry and add clothes when it is cold. You say that ordinary people don''t change after repeated education. I doubt whether you people in the East China Sea have learned real skills. If everyone practices, they will be healthy and energetic. Whether they are cultivating land or fishing at sea, they will be relaxed and comfortable Plan, why do you go to the God to practice the outer way? You see, there are few traces of heresy in Bashu. Isn''t that why the local people live and work in peace and contentment? What you said about the proliferation of evil practices in the East China Sea makes me wonder who is guilty of causing today''s situation? As a righteous sect, your sect has joined the four Dharma systems of the divine sword. It should aim at the great cause of ancestor Yun. The ancestor is invincible all his life, defeated all the heroes in the six circles, and has never created evil deeds. In this way, benevolence and Taoism call the hearts of the world back. Instead of thinking about the intentions of the sages, your descendants rely on the magic sword. I will thoroughly investigate the East China Sea after I report to the leader! "


    The practitioners secretly exclaimed. They didn''t think that the heroic female practitioner had such eloquence. His words made the Deacon Penglai''s face white and blue, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Jingtian giggled when he saw the Tang girl coming, and hurriedly invited her to the table.


    Tang Xue saw that Saran took his seat and looked around with admiration. She was not very good either. She said in a deep voice, "you know, how many Taoist temples are there in the world? How many Buddhist temples?"


    Shushan sword sect disciple smiled and said, "there are 480 temples in the Southern Dynasty. There are many buildings in the misty rain. Buddhism and Taoism have a long history. Whoever has cities, there must be jungles, villages, mountains, caves and blessed lands. Whether they are made by imperial or private, there are always many."


    The great demon in the western regions turned into a bearded man and stroked his beard and said, "I tell you, Miss Tang, Buddhism and Taoism are not popular in our western regions, but there are Nestorianism, Zoroastrianism, Islam and so on. There are a wide range of believers and temples."


    Tang Xue nodded, "Yes, we only regarded Shinto as the doom of the spiritual world, so we only monitored the monks, but we forgot that the most deep-rooted source of Shinto faith in such an adult world is the secular temple. Several of my attendants, who had previously been wandering outside, witnessed the preaching of Buddhists and Taoists, and persuaded the wild people of the countryside to enter his door wall with the inducement of skills, food and treasures. This change Do not fail to observe. You should be careful, return to the sect teacher, and then make a decision. "


    The latent friar of Kunlun didn''t say a word before. At this time, he finally said, "nephew Tang, do you know how much trouble this remark will cause?"


    Tang Xue smiled happily. "There is a doom around. What''s the use of being timid? If you don''t call it faster!"

 Chapter 1139

    However, it is said that the public practitioners here have agreed to inspect the temples and Taoist temples in the world, but they are not busy publicizing them to the public. After all, this matter has far-reaching implications, and acting rashly is afraid of variables. So when they made an oath, they would never disclose the matter discussed today without the imperial edict of the divine sword.


    Tang Xuejian sent a talisman, imperial edict and brocade back to the divine sword sect, waiting for an answer.


    Jingtian wanted to go to the hearing again, but was stopped by the Qi practitioner from Kunlun. "Nephew Jing, please stay."


    "Disciple Jing Tian is polite. What advice does martial uncle Yuheng have?"


    "I know a little about the art of looking at Qi. I see that my martial nephew''s Qi machine is surging and vivid. If you take the liberty to inquire, my martial nephew has understood the way of using God to resist the sword?"


    "I don''t deserve such praise from martial uncle. I''ve learned something recently. It''s really the intention of cultivating sword."


    "It''s really a young hero. I wasted my Jiazi''s skill in vain. So far, I still have to use the way of Qi sword."


    "I''m terrified. Guru Murong has a cloud and guards the sword with Qi. It has a high meaning. The only way to penetrate it is to crack the gold and stone in the cave at the bottom and empty the clouds at the top. There is no difference between the three areas of kendo. Why should martial uncle be humble?"


    The Kunlun friar smiled, "you can say flattering words." He asked Jingtian to accompany him around the city. Jingtian boasted that he was the host. If he really took this talkative martial uncle to play in Yuzhou, tasted local snacks, looked at human scenery, and got an evaluation of "there is truth in vulgarity".


    Later that day, he went to the school to pick up three children''s classes. The three children of the Li family were in the limelight and got into trouble today. Just because they boasted that uncle Jing''s sword technique was magical, other children didn''t want to study and made Mr. school very angry. Jingtian is already a rare monk in the world. When they come to the school to pick up students, they can only listen to the old man''s lesson first.


    The old teacher nagged for a long time before he released the three brothers of the Li family. The three skin monkeys pretended to be pardoned. As soon as they went out, they clamored to Jingtian to perform his "poetry reading sword technique".


    The hidden friar from Kunlun raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech and asked, "martial nephew, is it the book of poetry and sword that you teach?"


    "The disciple was ashamed and let his divine skill be covered with dust."


    "What a pity!" The martial uncle from Kunlun shook his head with emotion. "This sutra was created by the cloud clan. It has never been passed on by three or four people. Do you understand the meaning of the sun sword?"


    "No, no, no, martial uncle, you think too much of your disciples!" Jingtian was so anxious to hear this that he was sweating. He was also a little self pity. He always felt that he didn''t deserve the meaning of the sun sword. He yearned and longed for it in his private heart. If he could understand the meaning of the sun sword, he should have a place in the world. He is by no means acting like this.


    So when he returned to the inn, yuhengzi let Jingtian show his hand.


    King Dajian Xian was pacing in the courtyard. He looked a little bluffing with his eyes closed. He looked nervous when he saw Kunlun Zhenxiu.


    As soon as he spoke, he immediately pulled the cross.


    "Geese, quxiang sings to the sky, white fur floats in the green water, and quxiang sings to the sky."


    Jingtian pointed to the ground and turned into a pond. The goose in the pond rowed freely. It was lovely to see its white feathers and fat body.


    This performance is a little funny, but Jingtian can''t brew any better words and sentences at a time. That''s the meaning of Jinxiu sword. If you don''t have enough heart qi, the sword Qi will go blank. The martial uncle from Kunlun was silent for a while, but he didn''t smile. He looked like an expert in the world. Jingtian was embarrassed. The three children only thought it was interesting. They drove the goose with a stick, but they were driven away. When Jingtian scolded for a few words, he scattered his sword and chased the white goose pecked at the child''s ass, The three brothers of the Li family were so dejected that they stood by.


    "Nephew Jing..."


    "Well, what would you like to eat, martial uncle? The chef of Xiaoyao Inn has a unique skill in Yuzhou!"


    "Martial nephew, your sword intention is very good." Yu hengzi talks cautiously.


    "Martial uncle, don''t joke. The disciple''s sword intention is really out of class. It''s more a trick of sword Qi transforming into form than a shame."


    "The so-called skill of transforming sword Qi into shape is enough for many mediocre people to seek for a lifetime! The way of swordsmanship is broad and profound, including the thunder sound of sword Qi, the melting of sword into silk, the rainbow of sword Qi and the differentiation of sword light.


    "Although the sword Qi and thunder sound alone are nothing more than the shuttle of the imperial sword, today''s three-year-old children can do it. However, to chase the clouds and chase the lightning, the sword Qi shakes the air and makes the thunder sound. It requires the purity of the mind and the round foot of the true Qi. More powerful people use the thunder sound to curse, and the flying sword soars thousands of miles in an instant. Where the aftersound passes, the five thunders will make the mountains fly ash, and the East China Sea will be boiled dry The way of samadhi is from art to Tao. Samadhi is really worth playing.


    "The transformation of sword Qi into form is the best of swordsmanship. Its subtlety can be described as infinite creation. It is comparable to the creation of the three emperors in those years. The transformation of sword Qi is lively and dexterous, just like ordinary living creatures, and can even spit out people''s words and accept Qi and practice. How many heroes can block rivers and mountains by one door, and achieve the transformation of sword Qi into form, that is, the three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit have been kneaded to a state of perfect fusion, the sword Qi moves at will, and the yuan spirit becomes itself , that is, the human world is wide. There are countless swords in the world. You can also say an expert. " This hidden friar from Kunlun talked freely, which changed Jingtian''s previous impression that he was not good at words.


    "Martial uncle doesn''t know. With my dull talent, I don''t have the ability to transform sword Qi into shape. All the previous skills depend on sword meaning, and it''s nothing more than parrot learning. What''s more, I still need to open my mouth and recite poetry until my poetry is full of chest. Such constraints are really embarrassing."


    The Kunlun friar looked complex. "It''s true that the old saying goes that you don''t know your happiness in happiness. The sword meaning is very good, isn''t it comparable to swordsmanship? Nephew Jing, do you have to recite poetry to make your sword meaning work?"


    "You can also meditate in your heart." Jingtian was quite ashamed. "Martial uncle, the disciple is stupid and doesn''t understand sword theory. Please give me some advice." After that, he bowed long.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. You and I are practitioners. It''s said that there are orders. Martial nephew Jing has such means when he is young. He has made me look like a teacher."


    They found a space in the courtyard to sit and drink, and talk about metaphysics and Taoism.


    Yu hengzi pointed to it as a sword. When he pointed to it in the court, the wind of the sword circled and fell to the ground as a white tiger, running and tumbling, jumping and rolling, with a spirit. His mouth roared like thunder, which was different from the white goose in the sky. The people who stayed in the Inn opened the window to watch when they heard the news, and there was a sound of TUT tut for a moment.


    The sword spirit white tiger''s eyes were green and looked covetously. Suddenly, he rushed towards the Li family brothers and scared the three children to scream. Yuhengzi made a sound of evil animals, but he saw that the sword spirit was really sad and backward. He curled up with his head. If it wasn''t for its whole body and the smell of animals, it was no different from living creatures. Jingtian was also full of praise.


    "Martial nephew Jing, this is the form of sword Qi. I have been practising hard for a hundred years. For you, it is just the beginning of kendo. You should know that this form of sword Qi has 36 key orifices, but in the final analysis, it is only two words."


    "Martial uncle, please solve your doubts, but what are the two words?"


    "True fantasy." Yu hengzi stretched out a finger, "the true is the Yang, the illusion is the Yin, and the combination of yin and Yang makes the yuan spirit. Our friars absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and combine the great medicine of the human body to obtain mana. Mana is a thing, and the form and quality are true and not empty. If you want to combine Yin and Yang, you still need one thing to complement each other. Let''s say, how to refine truth into illusion and turn Yang into yin?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yu hengzi drew from the corner of his mouth, "the divine sword sect is really unique. There are good prescriptions for preaching and teaching. I want to come to martial nephew''s practice purely based on self enlightenment. It''s... It''s full of talent."


    "Er, the disciple thought about it carefully. It seems that he once listened to the teachings beside his senior brother. He said that the only heart can overturn Yin and Yang. It is probably the beauty of divine thought that turns reality into emptiness."


    "Yes, the so-called sword Qi changes into form, which is inseparable from a charm. If you don''t have this intention, you can''t change into form. If you''ve never seen a white goose before, how can you make it manifest? Painting a cat like a tiger just increases your smile. People''s hearts are different. Everything is different from people''s thoughts, thoughts, seeing and hearing. Just like a blind man touching an elephant, those who get an elephant leg call it a pillar, and those who get an Elephant Ear call it a pillar It''s a fan. Even if it is a plant, it is difficult to see the whole picture. A gentleman gets his muscles and bones, and a villain gets his hair and skin. However, the two resist gasification, and others know what they are. Therefore, except that the sun god''s will can create all spirits, the lower ones are all seeking their meaning and forgetting their form. This is the most wonderful meaning of sword Qi transforming form. "


    Jingtian thought over these words carefully. For a time, he had a good understanding. All kinds of mysteries suddenly came through. He bowed over and asked yuhengzi again, "I dare to ask martial uncle, I still don''t know. If the mind is not empty, how can it be refined into illusion? Moreover, even if the charm is used to feed back the mana, the shaped object is just the body of the heart. If the mind doesn''t exist, it will be confused and scattered back to heaven and earth. How can the yuan spirit be generated by itself?"


    "Martial nephew, you should know that there is no truth in reality. All things in the world are born and die, born yesterday and died tomorrow, and their existence is also absent. How can our creatures know that it is true? It is nothing more than the change of mind. If they are not dead, they will live, and if they are not alive, they will die. When their mind turns, they will immediately get out of the cage and plunge into the boundless world, neither life nor death, neither false nor empty, neither on this bank nor on the other bank, What is it? "


    When Jingtian heard the words and thought, he couldn''t help but sigh, "the mind is not empty, and the emptiness and reality also come out of it. The spirit of the Yuan Dynasty is not dead. It turns into a form, and the sword Qi is consistent with the charm. It''s not confused with my heart. It''s free. I know it''s immortal, so it can live and die."


    At this time, he had a glimpse of the path. If he could study hard, he might be able to understand the art of sword Qi transforming form, and there was no need to use the sword to do it.


    "Yes, martial nephew Jing, since you know the changes between reality and reality, you should not be limited to things. Your sword has infinite meaning and is not only used to transform forms. If you get rid of your routine today, you can shine on mountains and rivers tomorrow."


    "The road is boundless. If you want to get something, I''m afraid it will take a lifetime." Jingtian nodded, then got up and worshipped again, "thank you for your advice, martial uncle. Disciple Jingtian is deeply impressed."


    Yu hengzi smiled and nodded, "I also pick up people''s teeth and wisdom. Martial nephew, remember, don''t worry about having no confidants in the future." After saying that, he said goodbye and rode away on a tiger.


    When Tang Xuejian came back, she saw Jingtian wandering in the yard. She asked, "did you pick up the money?"


    "Ah? No."


    "Are you laughing so happily?" The Tang girl said with a smile.


    So Jingtian told the martial uncle from Kunlun about the sword theory today. Tang Xue also realized it. She turned around and doubted, "this martial uncle yuhengzi is very good at Taoism. Why didn''t he understand the meaning of the sword?"


    "It''s easier said than done." Jingtian is very sorry.


    Tang Xue looked at him up and down and looked at him, "I think martial uncle is unlucky. Unlike someone who idles around all day, Kendo can travel thousands of miles a day."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Jingtian patted his chest, "Uncle Jing is also an outstanding disciple of the great sword sect. When it comes to talent, it is rare in the sky and unparalleled on the earth."


    The girl of Tang family was relieved to see that he had the strength to make jokes. She turned the conversation and talked about the affairs of the sect. Previously, she had sent a letter back with a flying sword. All the disciples outside heard about the trouble of temples in the world from the letter from the sect, and began to investigate. This immediately provoked the doom. Now there is chaos in southern Xinjiang, Lianghe area and the west of western regions, and the believers gather to make trouble, The monks and Taoists intend to seal the border and crack the earth. There are constant conflicts between the right way and the evil cultivation, and the deaths and injuries are shocking. Fortunately, after all, evil does not suppress the right. One place is on fire, and all sides rush to help. The disaster of common gods is often eliminated within ten days.


    Although the situation is under control, we still need to be cautious in dealing with the world in a decent way. The more the worship of faith prevails in a place, the more we can find out the root causes of disasters and chaos. Since ancient times, ordinary people have believed in ghosts and gods, and there are countless shrines and jungles. People''s wisdom is not open in a despicable place, so we must search carefully. Most decent sects are integrated with teaching and Dharma, which seems to be in danger of ending.


    "The fate is very serious. You and I need to deal with it carefully. There are more than ten predecessors of our school in Bashu area. They are responsible for inspecting the temples. They can ensure that there is no danger. Just now, the eldest martial brother sent a letter asking us to go up to Shushan to garrison Pangu''s heart and monitor the root system of the sacred tree. If there is an enemy from heaven, we should try our best to stop it."


    Jingtian could not help frowning, "why is this?" He is bent on making a career so that he can get the qualification to go to qingluan peak. Does zongmen''s arrangement mean that he is transferred to his idle post and asked how he can stand out?


    "Do you know that those temples worship the gods of heaven?" Tang Xuejian''s words were astonishing. "Since the Jedi Tiantong, the founder of cloud, for 400 years, the world is still connected with the heaven. The evil law of sealing gods may be passed down from the heaven to destroy our plan."


    Jingtian''s face was also dignified. "In this way, once we check the Taoist temples in the world, I''m afraid there will be movement in the divine world."


    "That''s right. Elder martial brother knows what you want. It''s already a climate of surveillance in Yuzhou City. It''s a waste of time for us to stay any longer. It''s better to say goodbye to the villagers and go to Shushan now. It''s a great achievement if we can arrest the enemy in the divine world. It''s said that there are many sword immortals in Shushan since ancient times, and the immortal sword sect is also famous. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I don''t know how it''s better than the sword in my hand." Seeing that the language was heroic, Tang Xue had the ambition to fight the sword in Bashu.


    Hearing the news that the divine sword sect said goodbye, he recited this time. He was full of poetry and sword spirit, but he couldn''t express it. However, the content of the poem was so large that it was difficult to get its charm. Such a situation has never existed.


    As usual, he recites poems, and his words must be meaningful. For example, chanting the goose and chanting the willow. He has some thoughts in his heart, the sword meaning is psychic, and naturally enlightens the true Qi into white geese and green willows. When his words are empty, such as scenery and ambition, the natural sword meaning is silent because there is little inspiration and resonance.


    At this time, he was standing in Pangu''s heart. His poetry felt the same as heaven and earth. The meaning of the sword trembled, and the air sea in the smell was rippling layer by layer, like a dragon and a tiger churning. However, the square inch of the Lingtai was delayed to bring down a charm and reconcile the water and fire and the yuan spirit. People rush over the wall, and when the sword is in a hurry, they also run around in the meridians. Jingtian was already wounded, which has become an old disease for years. This sword Qi interacts with the Taigu spirit in Pangu''s heart. It is extremely lively. He can''t control it by his tiny Taoist deeds. Not only his mind can''t lead, but he is stirred by Fanzhong Fayuan. It''s like the army follows the commander. He can''t bear it and doesn''t dare to release it directly, otherwise the sea of Qi will pour out, I''m afraid it will be wasted.


    Tang Xue looked at the scenery beside him for a while. Turning her head, she saw Jingtian''s face suddenly red and white, and her blood churned. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "what demon have you been? Why did you have a sudden illness after reciting a poem?"


    Jingtian couldn''t speak or move, but he looked ugly. After holding on for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and coughed up a group of vigorous Qi. For a moment, his face was like gold paper and fell straight down.


    In the distance, Pangu''s heart suddenly made the sound of beating drums. The loud sound was vast and shook the six realms and eight wastelands. When he heard the sound, the genera of gods, demons, demons, ghosts and animals all shed inexplicable tears.


    Jingtian''s pure vigorous Qi suddenly escaped into Pangu''s heart. Due to the lack of charm, this vigorous Qi should have scattered the world, but accidentally attracted Pangu''s yuan spirit, and now there is a sharp change.


    The friar of the divine sword sect here used to practice at ease. He was shocked at the sound and hurried out. His eyes were full of tears. When he looked up, he saw a huge man leaping out of Pangu''s heart, dancing naked and roaring.


    The disciple of the divine sword sect said in horror, "how did Pangu yuan spirit come into being before the five spirits gather and the Dharma array rises? Who did good?"


    Tang Xue saw that Jingtian, who was on the verge of a major disaster, flew over with her help. "Predecessors, please save his life. Jingtian is going to die!"


    "The meridians and collaterals are broken, there is no true Qi, the spirit is blurred, the five spirits go wild, the camp and guards are scattered, and the blood and Qi are lost... What disaster has this boy caused?!" You Shenjian disciples are also in a mess.


    Tang Xuejian said what he had just seen. They immediately understood what happened to Pangu''s heart change, but they were also tired of Jingtian''s bad luck. What poem did he read? This is not a big disaster!


    "Now, there''s no other way. Let''s do it first to stabilize younger martial brother Jing''s life. Pangu yuan''s spirit is different. Go and report to the leader and ask the contemporary Qin heart to adjust Pangu''s spirit."


    They were busy but not disorderly, and arranged everything. At this time, Pangu''s heart changed again. These gods were nourished by Jingtian''s Dharma. Although it was a drop in the bucket, it was quite miraculous. They called Pangu''s spirit back from ancient times and became a giant. The description was vague. They only felt that his size was boundless, but he was small without outside or inside, It''s really strange, which makes it difficult for others to see the whole picture. At a glance, it seems to be able to see Pangu clearly and truly, as if it''s only square inches in size. When you look carefully, you feel that there are six worlds of scenery in Pangu''s body, including all the flood and famine of the universe. You can''t distinguish it clearly.


    Pangu''s spirit roared three times and curled up as a fetus. It fell into Pangu''s heart and disappeared. The Pangu''s heart seemed to turn around alive, bright red, lively and beating.


    Just listen to the sound of abundant breath coming from the void, and there are waves like the tide back and forth, as if there are big whales sleeping in the chaos. All those who hear the sound are in a coma, their limbs are falling, their eyes are fighting, and they are sleepy and want to fall down. It is the misfortune that all their essence and Qi have dispersed from the body.


    "Great things are not good! Pangu is still chaotic. This is another opening-up move!"


    The disciple of divine sword hurriedly tried to save himself. He was about to take the people away, but he heard the sound of collapse. The heart tube and divine tree root on Pangu''s heart could not bear the beating of the heart. At this time, they broke.


    It''s no small matter that the root system of the sacred tree is damaged. The heaven is bound to fall to the enemy, and the rupture of the heart tube leads to the occlusion of the earth vein. The sudden change of the outer sky in Shushan will also affect the huge human world.


    Sure enough, the root of the divine tree was broken, and a little fairy light burst out in the void. It turned into a golden bridge. Three Dharma guardians and thirty heavenly soldiers came. A senior general angrily denounced the disciples of the divine sword as sinners. He said he wanted to pay off the human world without mercy, and then he killed them. One of the disciples of the divine sword came out with a beautiful man in a long shirt, looked up, and a pair of white Jiaos jumped out of his sleeves. The sword light was divided into hundreds of millions. The foreign soup fell like a star on the Pinghu Lake, and the soldiers rushed to heaven.


    The Dharma protector of the divine world is powerful, and the sword skill of the divine sword disciple is excellent. Outside the heart of Pangu, you come and I fight endlessly. No one can help each other for a time.


    Tang Xuejian entrusted Jingtian to several senior brothers and immediately turned to draw her sword to meet the enemy. She was as hot as fire. The imperial envoy''s "formula of blazing sun sword" complemented each other. She set up a rainbow shadow sword, combined her body with the sword, raised a red and Yan light in place and entered the enemy array. She is so desperate to play. If she is careless and has poor mana, she will be attacked by thunder, and she will die immediately. It''s also because she has always been prudent in practice and proficient in everything. When she guards the sword, she moves forward and backward in a moderate manner, just like a great general. For a moment, she greatly increases the power of the divine sword sect, and the pressure of another fellow elder decreases a little. She makes a quick decision to force her internal Qi to the extreme. Her face shows the color of gold and jade, and her mouth sings like a lion roaring. She sees that the sword light all over the sky converges into 48 star pills with different colors, It''s very bright. It''s painful to look at it.


    The Dharma protector''s face suddenly changed, one turned yellow, one turned red, one turned blue, one was surprised, one was angry and one was afraid. The first one shouted "good courage!" Open a colorful embroidered flower umbrella and turn it into a canopy to surround a group of soldiers. One of the two generals on the side raised the magic Gong and the other raised the immortal drum. When beating the drums and gongs, the four sides sent out thunder and fire and hit the 48 sword pills.


    The divine sword disciple raised his eyebrows, opened his tiger eyes and hissed: "disease!"


    The forty-eight star pills suddenly jumped like electricity, like forty-eight startling rainbow, running through vertically and horizontally. Despite the solid immortal tools and powerful armor, they were immediately hit with hundreds of holes. It can be said that they hit the bone, scraped the tendon, and fell on the body. Immediately, they were a transparent blood hole. In a flash, the God general kept crying, and the golden blood spilled like rain. If someone was seriously injured, even if he died, Some of them, who were lightly injured, fell unsteadily into the clouds and fell into the depths of the void.

 Chapter 1140

    The heavenly soldiers and generals called these maniacs to a great defeat. Those who survived were flustered and turned to the heaven to report. The immortals in the divine world were angry at the news and went to the Lingxiao hall to petition. The great heavenly Zun declared the civil and military immortal Qing to open the court. A senior general came out of the class and bowed his head and started to play, "Now there are evil spirits in the lower world who disturb Pangu''s heart, causing the roots of the divine tree to break. The six worlds are in danger of overturning. Sincere sin is unforgivable. The sinners not only have no intention of regretting and repenting, but also harm the angels in the upper world. They are arrogant and deserve to die! Please go to the lower world to arrest the sinners and put them on trial in the divine world."


    All the officials in the class were making a lot of noise. They didn''t stop until the attendants raised their cards to be silent. The great God showed his kindness, "I know the chaos in the lower world. I should take feipengqing to put things right and the imperial envoy Pangu Yuanling to feed the roots and seedlings of the divine tree. In this way, the demons in the lower world can no longer rely on and use Thunderbolt means to eliminate the evil atmosphere."


    "Your Majesty is holy." Worship the gods.


    There was another play in the class, but it was said that there was a woman surnamed Tang among the demons in the lower world. She was light and nimble. She was suspected of being an immortal. She looked very similar to Xiyao, the guard of the divine tree. Immortal gods are bred by divine fruit. They have always been strictly guarded. Every immortal God has to be recorded in the book when he was born. There is a body of immortal gods in the world. I think someone must have violated the rules of heaven and secretly threw the divine fruit into the world.


    "Where is Xiyao?" When Xi Yao, the immortal who protected the tree, went to the temple, a God General led the troops to the sacred tree to arrest a soul. When she entered the temple and turned into a human shape, she was a thin woman in plain clothes. Her appearance was the same as that of Tang Xuejian.


    "Sin God Xiyao, see the great heavenly master."


    "What is the crime?"


    "The sin God Xiyao hid the divine fruit, fabricated the human form and put it into the lower world."


    "Hiding the truth of the sacred tree, do you know that you have committed the crime of deceiving the heaven?"


    "The God of sin dare not deceive and is willing to be punished."


    "I''m going to sell you to immortals and peel off the divine body. However, the way of heaven is precious. I''m also willing to give you a glimmer of vitality. I sincerely admit my mistake and have no sophistry. I''ll postpone the punishment temporarily and teach you to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Xiyao was silent in the temple. The immortals blamed him for his inferiority. The holy face of heaven was unhappy. He immediately lowered the punishment. If it was true, he would destroy the immortal book, take away the divine body, smash the soul, float and fall down to the earth along the root of the divine tree.


    In the boundary of Pangu''s heart, the spiritual light on the hanging Dharma seat rushed into the sky. Two female practitioners came out of the moving Dharma array, one in blue and the other in purple. They were the master of divine sword and the contemporary Qin heart. They hurried to get the urgent news.


    Chu Hanjing noticed something bad when the moving Dharma array was opened. The Qi machine in Pangu''s heart boundary was dim and the time and space were confused, resulting in the sluggish operation of the Dharma array. Ordinary methods could not enter its door at all. If she hadn''t held a mantra to protect the Dharma and locked the disciples of the divine world far away with the intention of Shaoyin sword, the move would be thousands of miles away.


    As soon as she arrived, she immediately took action to stabilize the situation. First, she asked all the disciples to take up a large array. Hundreds of millions of sword shadows surrounded Pangu''s heart like an iron bucket. These sword shadows were all left by the talents of the divine world in the past dynasties. Each of them reached the realm of Yuan spirit''s self-generation, capable of handling Qi and self-cultivation. This place is the center of heaven and earth, ancient and wonderful well-being. Over time, many sword shadows not only have doubled their power, Even more, there are countless divisions. Most of them form their own for a while. They are usually photographed by the array. Once they come out, they will be foreign soup and vast clouds.


    With this divine sword Dharma array stationed, it''s no good to let the number of soldiers from the divine world destroy the immortal.


    The sword shadow appeared all over the sky. The aura in Pangu territory was forced to disperse by these strong sword intentions, and a vacuum field was formed for a time. The Pangu yuan spirit, which had just leaped, was like a great enemy. The beating heart of the great God was trembled by it, but the drum sound could not penetrate the vacuum in all directions. Only the monk Lingying was aware of it. Compared with before, he was dizzy in the heartbeat and couldn''t help himself, It has greatly improved.


    Tang Xue wanted to see the leader, but she couldn''t speak. She spoke with magic power. Only three inches later, she was broken by the sword Qi. For a moment, she was speechless.


    Chu Hanjing knew her mind and was determined to beg Jingtian for mercy. When he opened his mouth, he had to report the reason, and then they had to bear the responsibility and be punished together. It''s no wonder that the character of daring to love, hate and be upright can make great progress in a short period of time and practice swordsmanship to such a level. She raised her hand to help Tang Xuejian up and said to her ears, "the change of Pangu has nothing to do with you. I think there should have been this disaster, sooner or later. There is nothing to worry about if you have a heart for the piano. Jingtian has another disaster, which depends on his choice. Now I and my disciples want to stay here to guard against the enemy in the divine world. I can''t get away. I have another important thing to entrust to you. Listen carefully."


    Tang Xue saw that she knew what was at stake and immediately dropped her hand to listen.


    "The rebellion of Pangu''s mind has caused the local atmosphere of Shushan inside and outside to be chaotic and the earth is blocked. It''s like cutting off people''s meridians. After a long time, your vitality will be destroyed. You follow the local vein and break through the blockage according to the jade order of our leader. It will not only save the lives of thousands of creatures in Shushan inside and outside, but also increase the power of our great array, which is of great benefit to subdue the spirit of Pangu yuan. Time waits for no man. Go now and do it easily, Don''t delay. "


    Chu Hanjing took out an ancient purple jade seal from his sleeve and entrusted it to Tang Xuejian. The girl of the Tang family bowed with her hands crossed and received the jade order of the leader, which turned into a rainbow and fled.


    When Qin Xin saw that Tang Xue saw that the color of Jianhong was pure, and the Qi machine was dexterous and changeable, which was in line with the principle of nature, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really good practice."


    Chu Hanjing was also very satisfied with the new disciple''s practice. She praised the situation and asked Qin Xin to take action. She went to preside over the array.


    Zhuang Mengdie took out a five Phoenix harp and played it with her bare hands. It was full of the tunes of the mortal restaurant. She heard it when she followed Dai Qin''s mind to learn Taoism in Shouyang. She didn''t see any wisdom, but only the smell of fireworks and mortals. However, Pangu Yuanling fell into a great dream of the floating world, fell asleep soundly and stopped beating the heart drum.


    At this time, Jingtian is also in a dream.


    In his dream, he only fell in the sky, looked up at the huanghuang heavenly palace, and bowed his head, that is, the mortal City que.


    He is no stranger to such a scene. When the God drove the Feipeng into the lower world, the most unforgettable thing is that when it fell from the sky, time flies, and how many years have passed. The Feipeng on earth has changed for two generations, Longyang in the state of Jiang and Jingtian in Yuzhou. The flowing water of years is like a thick barrier, which makes him have a glimpse of the scene in his dream, and there is only echo left.


    Jingtian has never felt so clearly that she is falling.


    It seems that he is not in a dream, as if he is not a sword fairy in and out of the green world, but a mortal.


    Being a mortal is very painful. There are immortals and gods in the world, there are no worries of disease and hunger, the body has a wonderful appearance, and the seven emotions are few. They never work hard for survival, and there are few things on their mind. It is just the opposite to mortals. The immortal is just like this. One is above the nine heaven and the other is below the nine earth. The more bitter the mortal is, the more carefree the immortal will be. Without the bitterness of the earth, the freedom of the immortal cannot be set off.


    Jingtian thought he would fall all the time. When he fell, he felt cold all over. The immortal God should be inviolable from cold and heat, but he actually felt that the strong wind in the sky made his body ache and his limbs stiff. The heavenly palace is shining, and the human world is faint like a current.


    At the moment when he was about to fall into the human world, he was held by a group of rosy clouds. A goddess floated out of the very distant heavenly palace and fell in front of him, looking down at each other. At the moment, Jingtian is a mortal, and she is an immortal God.


    "Feipeng, you have experienced all the hardships in the world. Can you sincerely repent?"


    Jiutian Xuannv''s voice was like thunder, and the aftersound echoed among the Xiaohan. Jingtian just nodded and admitted that he would still be the high God General in the future. If he insisted on resisting, he would fall into the dust and mud and never turn over.


    Don''t say that the immortal God is free and unfettered, and the way of heaven is on it. You can turn your palm and die. You have thousands of years of martial arts and turn your head into nothing.


    Mortals often betray their faces for their lives, and immortal gods also have a dead end. As a result, Xianfan seems to be the same again.


    Jingtian only replied to her, "there is only Jingtian in the world, not Feipeng."


    The goddess of the Ninth Heaven knew what he wanted and drove him back to the heavenly palace. Outside the Lingxiao hall, Jingtian saw with her own eyes that a woman with a very similar appearance to Tang Xuejian was beheaded in front of the imperial court. Above the prince of Dan was the Xuanyuan great heavenly statue. The voice of the desert fell. She sent the sin God Xiyao to the cutting platform and sold the immortal body. She was terrified from then on.


    Jingtian can only watch outside the hall. Now he is in a dream and is just a dream. How can he stop the emperor from committing sin? Even if he is really here, what can he do to stop him?


    Jiutian Xuannv followed him all the way, watching how Xiyao was punished and annihilated in the sky thunder.


    She disappeared. The death of immortals and mortals are the same.


    Jingtian stood under the chopping platform and saw that the platform was mottled, with immortal blood like gold and wind and frost. How many fragrant souls to send off.


    The memory of Feipeng in his heart has turned upside down, but he still can''t see clearly through a barrier of reincarnation.


    After Xiyao died, a gust of light and wind floated from the cutting platform. Her remaining spirit turned into a little spiritual dust. In the wind, she still had to call low: "Feipeng, Feipeng", "Xiyao, Xiyao"


    The light and wind blew on Jingtian and took him all the way back to the sacred tree.


    At the beginning, Xuanyuan Da Tianzun took the fruit of the divine tree to create the divine family. This ancient divine tree is the biological mother of all immortals.


    After Xiyao died, her spirit returned here and continued to nourish the root system of the sacred tree, as it had been for thousands of years. If her solitude could melt and fall, all six worlds would be covered with snow.


    Jingtian remembers that Feipeng was often injured when he fought in all directions. He was cured by Xiyao. The sacred tree is the mother of the protoss, and the God who protects the mother is so kind.


    Feipeng''s eyes are only fighting, no love, no heaven. No matter what immortal, if you can find out why you live, it is a great happiness. Compared with stupidity, mortals will turn into Loess after a hundred years. Immortal gods are like mud fetuses for thousands of years. Living one day for something you love is better than countless years in your life.


    In order to fight heartily, he did not hesitate to make friends with the devil''s Tower in private, which is the heart of heroes.


    Feipeng always thinks he doesn''t care, and others think he doesn''t care. No matter immortal, God or mortal, if you don''t care for a long time, you really think you don''t care about anything.


    At the beginning, Feipeng was relegated to the human world. He did not resist or excuse himself. He was punished frankly because he knew that he violated the rules of heaven and was ready from the beginning.


    Xiyao, who knows this, is also ready. She doesn''t know how to persuade him. She can only listen to him and let him. Hiding the divine fruit is only to have another lower world to accompany him through the hardships of the world of mortals. In the future, if there is fate, the divine world will still meet. If there is no chance to see you again, you will never meet again.


    There is Xiyao around Feipeng and Xuejian around Jingtian. There will be no Feipeng and Xiyao in the future.


    Now such a scene, whether Feipeng regrets or not is unknown, but Jingtian regrets for Feipeng.


    Jiutian Xuannv stepped on the wind and looked on coldly, watching Jingtian cover her chest and slowly squat down in front of the vast and grand roots of the divine tree. He curled up and said nothing.


    After Xiyao''s death, hundreds of millions of elves survived around him, like stars wrapped around a fetal egg. Jingtian heard these faint childish cries and said Xiyao, Xiyao, Feipeng and Feipeng again and again.


    "Zhuang Sheng... Fan... Cuckoo..."


    When Xuannv heard someone murmuring in such a low voice, she turned her ear and found that the speaker was Jingtian. His body was like cracked porcelain, with countless ice cracks. From under the skin, there was a deep poem: "the golden harp has no reason, fifty strings, one string and one column thinking of the Chinese year."


    He is not Feipeng. Feipeng doesn''t care about anything. His heart is like the way of heaven. The wind and snow in the world can''t be damaged. Jingtian is just a person. He never thinks he doesn''t care about anything. A young man of Yong''an, who cares about everything. The meat bag in the breakfast shop rose a few Wen, he cared; In the summer, there was a pleasant heavy rain, which he cared about; He cares about the poor people who are in charge of buying medicine and medical treatment; Others ridiculed him as a incompetent man, and he cared; The secret script of divine skill is unparalleled martial arts, which he cares about; When a beautiful girl passes by the roadside, he cares; He cares about parting from his old friends; He cares when he meets his lover. He cares about wine, sex, wealth, honor, shame, sorrow and joy.


    He especially cares about those who care about him. Because no one in the world ever cares about him, now there is.


    Since his previous life, a good girl named longkui cares about him. Since his previous life, a good girl named Xiyao cares about him.


    Now longkui is gone and Xiyao is dead.


    The chest of Jingtian mortal can no longer carry more parting of life and death.


    Nine days Xuannv asked him, "Feipeng, would you like to save Xiyao?"


    "You said."


    "Pangu''s heart has the virtue of pregnant heaven and earth. You can make Pangu''s yuan spirit back feed the divine tree. At that time, the divine fruit will regenerate. You can inject Xiyao''s essence into it to restore the plasma and reshape the divine soul."


    Jingtian bowed his head dully, "I can''t do it."


    "Although your meridians are broken, you are not powerless. There is your third generation karma in zhaodan divine sword. After I pass you a pithy formula, you can turn the karma in the sword into your own use. At that time, you are still the first divine general in Feipeng and it is difficult to meet your opponent in the six realms."


    "I can''t do it." Jingtian buried his head deeply. "In order to save a person and put people in trouble all over the world, I can''t make the four hundred year operation of Shenjian gate go to waste."


    Nine days Xuannv said indifferently: "indecisive, mortal heart."


    "I am a mortal, sentient and righteous, ten thousand times better than you inhuman immortals."


    "You can resist, but you must always remember that you could have saved her."


    Jingtian finally raised his head. He stood up and glared at each other, "Why do you kill Xiyao because she has hidden the divine fruit? I know this divine fruit is your life, but what does it have to do with the way of heaven?! it is clear that it is one''s own private party that prohibits outsiders from getting involved. Is there any difference between what ordinary people and animals do in order to raise their offspring? Your mouth is for the way of heaven, is it the life of the divine family?"


    Jiutian Xuannv is not anxious or impatient, "Feipeng, you have forgotten our duty after all. Among the six realms, the protoss is the age of the generation of heaven. There is a camp of wind, frost, rain and snow. The four seasons change, the cycle of life and death, marriage and funeral, fate and cause and effect are all in the charge of the immortal gods. Without us, the operation of the six realms will be like a wheel losing its hub, and there will be great chaos. Therefore, the immortal gods cannot lose their position, and the divine fruit cannot be hidden. The strict way of heaven depends on it."


    When Jingtian heard the speech, a thunderbolt suddenly flashed in his heart, "can the God sealing method spread in the human world have something to do with you


    Jiutian Xuannv kept silent. There was no need to explain this to Jingtian.


    Jingtian suddenly burst out laughing happily, "so it is. You boast of the way of heaven, and you are forced by four mortals to vacate all your places of existence. How ridiculous! How sad! This is the rule of heaven. After all, it''s just your plaything! Poor, poor!"


    "Do you really think you are so unique? In that case, why keep you!" Jiutian Xuannv held a divine fruit in her hand and recited it with a mantra. The fruit fell to the ground and turned into a human. Its shape was the same as that of Jingtian, but it was the divine body that had faded from Feipeng in those years.


    Jingtian''s face suddenly changed. Now he just read his body, and there was no way to stop him. He had to watch Jiutian Xuannv take the sword soul from his body, hold it in his hand, cast a spell to guide the third generation of karma, and pour it into the Feipeng body as a divine yuan. The silent body suddenly showed a milligram of light, opened his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed the divine sword from Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Okay, okay, okay." The Xuannv of Jiutian didn''t think she was disobedient. She praised repeatedly and took out the divine decree, "where is Feipeng!"


    "The end will come." Feipeng knelt to meet the imperial edict.


    "The emperor Xuanyuan said: in the troubled times of evil spirits in the lower world, the six worlds have been charred, and the heaven has been overturned. I ordered the God to remove the chaos in the lower world of Feipeng, and there must be no mistake. I admire it."


    "The minister leads the order."


    Jingtian scolded: "you are so spineless! Xiyao is dead! It was the fart God who killed you!"


    "Bold madman, dare not respect the emperor of heaven!" Jiutian Xuannv waved Jingtian into a rolling gourd.


    "Old witch! If you have seed, you will kill me!" Jingtian is not a practitioner now. He wants to be a naughty rogue. In the face of immortals, how can he have the dignity of a monk.


    Feipeng got up, took Jingtian into his hand, took the imperial edict, and fled into the lower world.


    Tang Xuejian, holding the headmaster''s jade order, shuttled through the earth veins of Shu mountain.


    The outer Shu mountain belongs to the human realm and the inner Shu mountain belongs to the demon realm. The earth veins are also divided into yin and Yang, which are external and internal, and take the five spiritual meridians as the form.


    Lichu mountain is inhabited by demons all the year round. They have been isolated from the human world for a long time. They don''t know the way of cultivation. Most of them are wild and foolish people. They kill people when they see them, just like wild animals preying on them. Now Pangu''s heart has changed and the portal of the earth vein is wide open, so many demons break into the human world along the path.


    Qingwei, the leader of Shushan Xianjian sect, has led four elders Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang to guard the exit of the earth vein to prevent monsters from escaping. For the sake of the disaster, he sent his disciples into the earth vein and listened to the high command of the divine sword to tide over the difficulties.


    Tang Xue sees that she doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. When she meets a little demon, she catches it and drives it back to the demon world. When she meets an old demon who has been practicing for years, she also has to go through a hard struggle to get out.


    When she came all the way, she opened up the thunder spirit earth vein, water spirit earth vein, fire spirit earth vein, and finally reached the wind spirit earth vein. It was more than a month in a hurry. Tang Xue saw that she didn''t stop for a moment. When she arrived here, she was very tired. Her sword realm was honed and her hundred foot pole went further. Now she has vaguely grasped the extreme change of the blazing sun, understood the sword potential of the heart of the sword, and can cultivate the sound of sword Qi and thunder The wonderful skill of sword light differentiation. Therefore, although the mana is empty, it becomes easier and easier along the way.


    In the Yang attribute wind spirit earth vein, the divine tree root system is particularly developed and deeply rooted. Tang Xue ordered Shushan disciples to form a team of seven to go together in formation and disperse to explore the earth vein nodes. They are flexible in response to changes in conditions and should immediately ask for help in case of a strong enemy.


    She was walking with Xu Changqing, a contemporary leader disciple of Shushan mountain. He was devoted to Taoism. It is said that he had repaired the Kunlun Taoist book "Sixteen jade floor cave truth formula" to 13 levels when he was less than a weak crown. She should be proficient in swordsmanship, spirituality, spells and Feng Shui acrobatics. He is a rare talent for practice. He is upright but not old-fashioned. He has a lively and natural Taoist heart and can be independent in everything. With his help, Tang Xuejian felt lucky.


    The two of them went deep all the way, but they saw a clear pool in a node of the earth vein. The roots of the divine tree fell and sank into the water. There were many blue and red elves flying around the pool.


    Looking around, Xu Changqing was surprised. "The earth vein node has always been the place where miracles gather. It''s strange that there are no monsters here."


    When Tang Xue saw those elves, her heart suddenly mourned. She hurriedly pressed her heart, but tears burst on her face.


    Xu Changqing approached the pool and heard the elves murmuring softly, vaguely calling, "Feipeng" and "Xiyao"


    "Miss Tang, these elves seem to be talking."


    Tang Xue saw the tone sobbing, "what do they say?"


    Xu Changqing turned to see her tears pouring like rain. She couldn''t help wondering, "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. What do they say?"


    "It seems to be Xiyao and Feipeng."


    Tang Xuejian closes her eyes.


    "Here you are." She heard a woman say so.


    She opened her eyes and a woman with the same appearance as her stood quietly by the pool.


    Xu Changqing couldn''t understand it, but he also retreated to one side.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Xiyao."


    "Who am I?"


    "You are Tang Xuejian." Xiyao smiled. "I''ve been looking forward to this set for a long time. See you in the snow. We haven''t seen you for a long time."


    What is as like as two peas?


    Xiyao said, "it''s a long story. I might as well tell you a story."


    She performed a mirage magic. Tang and Xu both fell into a fog. When the fog dispersed, they saw a divine tree. Under the canopy, a pair of immortal gods sat side by side.


    The story of Feipeng and Xiyao is so eloquent.


    When Xiyao was punished on the chopping platform, Tang Xuejian wept again. In the hazy sight, she saw a familiar figure walking under the chopping platform.


    "Jingtian!"


    Jingtian didn''t answer. This was Xiyao''s memory fantasy, not real.


    She saw Jingtian sitting down under the divine tree, and also saw him confront Jiutian Xuannv to explain the reason for the evil law of Fengshen.


    Then Feipeng was reborn, and Jingtian was brought into the lower world by the previous life.


    Tang Xue was frightened when she saw it. "No! Jingtian is in danger!"


    Before the voice fell, a great shock suddenly came from the outside world. The aura in the earth pulse rioted and broke through the illusion. Tang Xue saw that he was staring at Xu Changqing at a loss and didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, Tang Xue saw the leader Yu Ling beating in his arms and heard the voice of Chu cold mirror, "Jingtian controls Pangu Yuanling to split the center of heaven and earth, and the heaven will oppose the human world. Great disaster is imminent, and great disaster is coming. Tang Xue saw that he obeyed his orders and quickly returned to the divine sword Valley!"

 Chapter 1141

    It''s said that Jingtian broke into a great disaster in Pangu''s heart. When he was in danger, he fell into a coma and was unconscious. It can be said that he was a net help. He taught the fellow teachers to break their heart. Chu Hanjing saw that someone took the trouble maker back to the divine sword Valley and detained him in the stone prison. While healing, he waited for his hair to fall.


    No one knows what misfortune Jingtian has encountered.


    Nine days Xuannv secretly cast a spell to summon the spirit. Now he is in the dusk, one body holds two hearts, and is fighting endlessly.


    Jingtian''s Zhao Dan sword, which is connected with Feipeng''s painstaking efforts, is the weapon that helped his spirit break the seal of reincarnation. It contains a divine essence, which is used by the immortals in the heaven as a hindhand in case Feipeng''s reincarnation body doesn''t listen to him.


    The essence of Feipeng was originally just an illusion of mind, which is not real or virtual. It is pure Yin in nature. Now it has been helped by the soul of zhaodan spring. It immediately turns the false into the true. It can really compete with Jingtian for the body.


    Two hearts are in a stalemate, like falling into a dream.


    Jingtian saw all kinds of things in his dream. It was the so-called celestial knowledge. When he was depressed, the spirit wavered, and the real body was taken away from Pangu''s heart and did not stay in front of Qin''s heart. Jiutian Xuannv took the opportunity to summon Feipeng''s spirit and subdue him at one fell swoop. Now Feipeng is holding him in the "lower world", which has actually occupied his body. When he was put into the stone prison, he opened his eyes and looked like a different person.


    The stone prison of divine sword Valley is specially set up for the custody of disciples of the sect. Anyone who violates the sect rules and creates evil deeds in disorder must enter the prison and wait for the public trial of the third world of illusion. Jingtian''s mistake was unintentional. However, after all, he almost lost the efforts of several generations of heroes of the divine sword sect for 400 years. I''m afraid it will be difficult to dispel the public''s anger if he is not put in prison and punished. Pitifully, he had previously summoned up his spirits and vowed to do some meritorious deeds to strive for the Enlightenment of the sword on qingluan peak in order to save the method of longkui. Now such thoughts are lost. Jingtian''s original heart is sad and angry, but he is firmly suppressed by the spirit of Feipeng. It''s like an ape at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. He can''t move.


    This person unconsciously changed his mind and spirit, but there was no difference in his soul and body. He was not called a sword fairy in the door. Up to now, I''m afraid only qinxinzhuang Mengdie can see a thing or two.


    Feipeng woke up from the stone prison and remained silent all the time. When someone brought water, he used it. When he sent medicine, he followed suit and remained calm. When you asked him why he made such a big mistake, you didn''t say anything. Everyone just thought he had caused great disaster and his mind was closed, so his nature changed greatly. So they sighed and stopped studying deeply, but they didn''t find that he was secretly accumulating mana to crack the stone prison array.


    In this side room, Chu cold mirror and Qin heart were adjusted to subdue Pangu Yuanling. At last, there was no big mistake. Immediately, they got a letter from the disciple flying sword. It was said that it was traced back to the source. It was found that the evil method of sealing gods began to be popular in the East China Sea, and the local evil method was spread by a person named evil sword fairy, who also tampered with the ink immortal Zhaobi.


    This matter immediately attracted 120000 attention. Chu Hanjing widely invited the sword immortals of the right way, and the evil sword immortals should be arrested and subdued at the end of the four seas and five lakes.


    The evil sword immortal is worthy of being a generation of demon giants. He never hid his whereabouts. He traveled all the way in central earth, preached and taught with his disciples, and fought swords with heroes from all walks of life. Because of his excellent knowledge and profound Taoism, he never lost a thousand swords fights. Therefore, he won a good reputation in just a few years. They learned that he came from the East China Sea and called himself an evil sword fairy, so they gave him the name of Penglai strange guest.


    When the divine sword gate followed the guidance of all the people in the same way and found this person to confront him face-to-face, the evil sword fairy didn''t argue. It was convenient for him to admit it, and he looked confident and fearless. All the disciples and grandchildren around him boasted about the evil sword fairy and ridiculed the righteous heroes. They kept shouting like crows in the sky.


    Chu Hanjing is the two of them. After a hundred moves, Chu Hanjing only cuts with her sword no matter how many spells her opponent calls. Zixuan uses all her means. Whenever she sees the sword attack, whether it''s sacrificing magic weapons to resist or dealing with it by magic methods, she is left behind and right behind. After a while, she will be defeated. When the sword of the Shang Dynasty broke through the magic weapon to protect her, she pierced her body, and the sword Qi invaded the body and blocked the meridians. Zixuan immediately closed her Qi and fell faintly into the clouds.


    Chu Hanjing arrested the descendants of Nu Wa and sent them back to Shenjian Valley to be imprisoned. At the same time, Qin Xinzhuang Mengdie got information from the disciples of evil sword fairy. Generally speaking, these disciples don''t know much about the evil sword fairy. Most of them are of low birth and voluntarily follow the evil sword fairy to serve. They feel the kindness of preaching Dharma. Therefore, they are loyal and have no respect for the righteous heroes. Thanks to Zhuang Mengdie''s ability to listen to people''s hearts, they easily open their hearts and let them know everything.


    According to the words of several close friends, the whereabouts of the evil sword fairy are uncertain. A few days ago, I went to the southeast with the woman in purple. When I came back, I seemed in a good mood. I preached for seven days and passed on many wonderful sword techniques.


    Chu Han Jing''s heart jumped and asked him again and again where he had gone. Someone doubted and guessed, "maybe it''s the area of Ziyun shelf. Before leaving, the master mentioned it several times and said that one day he would go to Ziyun shelf to see immortal means, otherwise he would know that heaven and earth are high."


    "Good! Good thief!" Chu cold mirror like frost. She immediately asked Zhuang Mengdie to go to qingluan peak to explore the graves of Mr. and Mrs. Yun. Her family must search all over the world and catch the evil sword fairy three feet into the earth. The righteous heroes have greatly increased their knowledge. At this time, they have petitioned one after another and are willing to eliminate the harm together with the Lord of the divine sword sect.


    Feipeng sat in the stone prison for half a month. The mortal body of Jingtian had experienced trauma for many times before. The meridians in his body were broken and blocked in three days and two ends, resulting in poor Qi and blood. Not only did his body lose weight, but his temples also added colorful hair. It describes loneliness and embarrassment. It is not like a person who practices Taoism for a long time, but rather like an old man in the world. Feipeng also expends his mind in order to connect the meridians. As a God General in heaven, he always only knows fighting. He is strong and arrogant by relying on the body of God. He also relies on the nostalgia of Xiyao. He has no scruples when he is injured. He will always heal himself. If she is there, he can get better faster.


    Nowadays, even if a finger is injured by a knife or iron, it should be carefully wrapped. It is so fragile that it should be carefully protected.


    In this cold and gloomy stone prison, Feipeng exerts the healing method learned under the divine tree, controls bit by bit of mana, and slowly cures old diseases. Suddenly, for some reason, he thinks of Xiyao.


    He stared blankly at the void. He didn''t want to recall some of the old scenes in front of him, but they still appeared one after another. The more he didn''t care, the more unforgettable they were.


    A few days later, Zixuan, a descendant of Nuwa, was also locked up in prison, separated by a wall from Feipeng. When she was in prison, Feipeng noticed that the dead spirit in the stone prison was slightly active. Such a change was unusual, which greatly facilitated him to explore the array and ban here.


    Until he healed his injury and broke out of the prison, he didn''t talk to Zixuan for more than half a sentence.


    As soon as Feipeng was born, he immediately alerted the gatekeepers in the valley. They rushed to check, but saw a golden light breaking through the air, and no one had time to stop him.


    This golden light flew out of Shenjian Valley and went straight to Shushan.


    Pangu''s heart is in a secret and deep boundary, and Feipeng can''t find it for a while and a half. At this time, Jingming, the elder of Shu mountain, took charge of the teaching purpose, opened the moving array and secretly sent him in.


    Feipeng suddenly appeared here, which surprised the disciples of divine sword here. He was about to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, it was not their fellow disciples who came, but a brave and fierce general. Without saying anything, Feipeng pulled out the zhaodan divine sword and seriously injured the divine sword disciples here. One of them was seriously injured and left soon.


    The elder martial brother of the same school cried blood and angrily denounced: "Jingtian! You traitor can''t die easily!"


    Feipeng seemed unheard of, so he rushed to Pangu''s heart with his sword and tried to arouse yuan Ling.


    Although Jingtian''s mind can''t control his body, he can remember what he saw all the way, and even feel what Feipeng thought and thought. When Feipeng recalled Xiyao, his two hearts felt together. Jingtian was also touched by the scenery, and the sadness was repeated like the tide, so it was difficult to feel himself. It was from this that Jingtian gradually realized that he and Feipeng were not life and death. They were one and the same soul. How can we distinguish between you and me? This Feipeng was only the karma of previous lives and was used by the Xuannv of Jiutian. He put a enchanting curse on Jing angel and told him to think he had a so-called Feipeng and put his heart in a cage. Up to now, Feipeng has become the climate and completely takes the initiative. If it takes another year and a half, the Sedum will disappear completely.


    Shushan elder''s private surrender to the enemy has made him angry, and Feipeng''s cruelty to his fellow disciples makes him even more sad, but after all, he can''t solve the fairy mystery, and there is no one to tell him his sorrow.


    Feipeng used many tricks here, but they couldn''t succeed. Thinking about the root cause of Pangu''s heart riots, he recited Zeng Feng Pangu''s chant, changed the meaning of Jinxiu sword and pulled yuan Ling. These are the joints. Jingtian can understand the meaning of Jinxiu sword. For the first time in more than a month, he felt he had come back to life. He was overjoyed, felt it carefully, and urged again and again, trying to break the barrier between the two hearts by using the meaning of Jinxiu sword.


    As a scholar, Feipeng only cares about the images in the words and sentences when he reads some poems. What white hair floats in the green water and what Jasper makes up a tree high. He can only understand the scenery in his heart, but can''t appreciate the joy and admiration in the poet''s heart. Therefore, his sword technique also falls into the inferior, which is not as good as the wonderful meaning of sword Qi turning into form.


    But he is a lover after all. If he were not affectionate, he could not realize such a lively sword meaning. Just because he is a mortal, he cares about everything, so the owner of Jinxiu sword is his Jingtian, not the ruthless Feipeng.


    "Although the wonderful fruit does not have a center, every body has fallen, and the trace exists alone.


    "Nuwa stone belt makes up for the sky, and there are more flying tin marks in the Polly rock.


    "If you want to be old in white with Nan''an, sanshengyuan is a soul."


    The meaning of the splendid sword is that it can take advantage of a poetic feeling to accept all things to my heart, confuse the yuan and confuse the same, and simulate the false to come true. In the poetry, the heaven and the earth are big, but also bigger than the original heart. Therefore, Jingtian recited poetry here at the beginning. A sword gang can change the spirit of Pangu yuan, and even cause the resonance of Pangu''s heart, integrating the real spirit of yuan and sword Gang, and combining Yin and Yang into the world.


    Feipeng just wanted to reproduce such a scene. After singing, he felt the sword in his chest and his heart burst out, as if he was really Pangu alive, so he had the courage to create the world and create the universe. Jingtian onlookers are clear. Because of this opportunity, they have a thorough understanding of kendo.


    The vast Pangu''s heart was suddenly shocked, and then there was the roar of the Taigu God.


    roar.


    This angry howl can''t be louder than how much anger and pleasure it has. The first sound of the day is magnificent and loud. It wants to break through the chaotic void and drive everything out of nothing. After this hearty roar, there are the sun, moon and stars, the creation of the three emperors, birds, animals, slash and burn farming. This is the original spirit, the most lively and heroic, No matter how high or low, whether cold, warm, dry or wet, people''s hearts and heavenly hearts begin from this.


    Jingtian''s mind also took advantage of the situation to break away from the Yin, narrow and bitter. In a flash, the heart ape got out of trouble. Once the sea and sky were wide, he didn''t know how to speak. When he came back to his mind, he had been like Pangu Yuanling, roaring up to the sky. How much happiness could not be loud and clear.


    "Feipeng!!!" Jingtian howls angrily, which is both a declaration and a declaration of war.


    There was a magnificent figure in Pangu''s heart, but when Jingtian woke up, Feipeng''s mind had no place to accommodate and had to escape into Pangu''s yuan spirit. Although he is the first person of the God in heaven, how can he be compared with the opening God? He will immediately fall into the incomparable heroic spirit.


    Since he reappeared in the world for only a few months, this life is as short as morning dew, but Feipeng is Feipeng. He has no regrets and hesitation. When he sees something disharmonious, he doesn''t hesitate to break to pieces immediately.


    "Feipeng!!!" Jingtian roared again.


    Zhao Dan''s divine sword shook wildly, jumped out of his hand and threw a streamer into the chest of Pangu Yuanling.


    He killed himself!


    Jingtian stared blearily, and the magnificent body of Pangu Yuanling exploded like a thunderbolt. In a moment, it flooded the vast boundary and shattered the center of heaven and earth.


    Jingtian was blown like mustard grass in the turbulent torrent. The last scene he remembered was the eyes of Pangu Yuanling.


    A stare, thousands of emotions, all turned into a sigh.


    There will be no flying canopy in the world in the future.

 Chapter 1142

    The center of heaven and earth burst, the six realms shook, and all kinds of creatures were in constant fear.


    Such a terrible disaster unprecedented in ancient times will surely have endless consequences and affect all people in the world.


    Shushan area is the first to bear the brunt. The hanging mountain system here originally relies on the great power of Pangu''s heart. Now the world hub is broken and the spirit machine riots. The floating mountain is shaking unceasingly. Within a few years, the rocks disintegrated, the mountain was liberated, and finally turned into tens of millions of pieces and fell to the earth.


    Since then, heaven and Earth collided, the sky was red, the four seas were boiling, the heat was thirsty, and there was no grass in the human world.


    No grass, natural animals starve to death, natural famine rampant.


    One day, the heavenly Han fell to the northern underworld, where the floods were raging, the gullies were flooded, the mountains were broken, and the creatures had no place to stand.


    Another meteor flew and fell for ten years. Every time the red rainbow rushed to the ground, it covered a hundred miles with charcoal and eventually sank the land of Jiuzhou.


    The world of man and the world of heaven are approaching day by day. A great disaster is coming and a great time is coming.


    It was Jingtian and Feipeng who created all these evils.


    Tang Xue saw that he received the letter from flying sword and immediately went to find him.


    When Jingtian was found, he was wounded and lying on a wasteland. The blood flowed through the white stone pile, gurgling and betting, gathered at his feet three feet, like a small pool.


    The blood pool reflected Tang Xuejian''s face.


    He was unconscious. The calm pool was rippled by tears. A rain in Xili.


    The girl in red looked up to the sky and looked at the big star hanging outside. It occupied half of the sky. There was a circle of white. There were thirty-three immortal palaces and a magnificent Lingxiao hall. The immortals soared like rivers and sand. The shuttling of gong''e was like smoke. The Milky way was winding around, silver and thousands of boats were competing for crossing.


    That is the upper boundary of immortals.


    The collision between the two worlds may take five or ten years, or a hundred or thousands of years. It is difficult to know how fast or slow it is, but we only know that the day of the collision is the time of life and death. Today, the stars are in turmoil. Some monks of Taoism can see that things are bad, and the truth will soon be revealed to the public.


    Tang Xuejian waited here, waiting for angry fellow disciples, embarrassed senior brothers, and countless heroes to plead guilty.


    The heroes want to break Jingtian into pieces and bring ashes to the bones.


    Tang Xue saw that she was speechless and irrefutable. She had no way out.


    Stand here and draw the sword in your hand.


    The elder master''s face sank like water and bowed his hands to the four sides. "Gentlemen, the sect is unfortunate. Now, only by making him atone for his achievements can he save the six realms from this disaster."


    "Shi renxiong! We respect you as a great master. The divine sword sect has always been impartial and upright, and the leader of Chu is recognized as the best swordsman in the world. However, if you bend the law for personal gain and insist on favoritism, you will ignore the natural reason and commit great treachery! It''s impossible to do one today. You should hand over the sinner anyway!"


    Elder martial brother said loudly, "listen to me! Now Pangu''s heart is broken, heaven and man collide, and the six realms will die. It''s time for our generation to be sincere and cross the boat together! Although this villain is stubborn, he has always been kind-hearted and is by no means cruel and ruthless. Besides, with his little magic power, how can he do this? There is a reason for everything. We should investigate the root, find out the truth, and don''t make a rash judgment and kill a good man."


    "Immortal xiuluan, although you are the chief of the contemporary divine sword, how can you make decisions for all living beings? You say you can''t kill a good man wrongly, but this man broke the center of heaven and earth, resulting in this disaster. Isn''t it wrong to kill hundreds of millions of creatures in six circles? How many people can he be worth?"


    The eldest martial brother was speechless. Just when the heroes were shouting, the female monk of the divine sword gate next to him stepped forward and bowed to the four directions. "Heroes, please wait a moment. For example, if we really killed Jingtian today, how can we help? It''s just to tell him to die earlier. But you and I still have to bear the disaster. We should ask him to bear the great crime and suffer all the pain before we can be free."


    This remark was very gratifying. The heroes stopped threatening to kill and avenge, but instead talked about it in succession, but it was full of evil words. This said to plant a heart eating evil curse on Jingtian, so that once he stopped, he would suffer from heart piercing pain. That said to brand the Nuo opera mask on Jingtian''s face, walk in the world as a ghost all his life, and change his name to Jing villain. There should also be a bad word in his descendant''s name to discipline this felony.


    People''s hearts are like the sea, deep without the bottom. Tang Xuejian listens to these words and knows that there is no place for Jingtian in such a big world. In the far south, there was a strong wind blowing, which made her red shirt sound like hunting. Her skirt rolled like a flag, and the wrinkled blood pool. The figure on the wave surface was faint. Tang Xue didn''t shake a penny. She was as good as a Cangbai in the wind.


    The disciples of the divine sword sect have tried their best to delay and stop, and finally wait for Chu Hanjing, who is recognized as the first person in the world. Now that she has come, all the heroes in the Quartet have stopped and bowed their hands together.


    Chu Hanjing went to Jingtian''s side, leaned over to explore his injury, didn''t say much, turned to the heroes, she sighed, the vast world except the roar of the wind, and she was the only one to speak, like a sacred mountain pulling out of the ground and into the clouds, clear and towering, "I have been in charge of the divine sword sect for two hundred and thirty-nine years, and I have never been selfish. The sun is shining, which is my witness. Now our disciple Jing Tian made a big mistake and was supposed to kill him after finding out the truth. However, the disaster is imminent. You should do everything you can to fight the disaster. All you come here is to seek justice. Killing is enough to vent your anger. Can you kill this person and get rid of the disaster?


    "I feel strange about this. Why can a young man who has practiced for only 20 years have such means? He can break away from the stone prison of our school and quietly escape into the heart of Pangu. If he is such a strange material, how can it be my turn to teach discipline by the divine sword sect? Why did Yu Guangguang invite his fellow disciples earlier? You must also know that an evil man called evil sword fairy spread gods and evil methods in the East China Sea and tampered with the screen of Jimo cloud sect. His heart can be punished. I He has been chasing this man for more than a month. Thanks to his skill, he is as slippery as a mouse. He escaped several times. However, he escaped all the way. Everywhere he went, there was always evil cultivation of the Shinto to to help him, and he was fierce and not afraid of death. This man has quietly accumulated great power, which is really shocking. "


    As soon as these words came out, some of the heroes present looked uncertain and talked endlessly for a time.


    Chu Hanjing saw all these colors in her eyes. She glanced at the leader and elders of Shushan sect. "Taoist Qingwei, now Pangu''s heart is broken, the roots of the divine tree are broken, and the hanging Shushan mountain is about to fall. Can your sect place the disciples? Can you evacuate the surrounding people and demons?"


    Qing Weiji, the leader, said: "I''m sorry that the head of the sect of Chu is worried about this disaster. It''s really sad that our sect is in this disaster. All affairs are under the control of Xu Changqing, the eldest disciple of the sect. I''m sure there''s no danger."


    Chu Han Jing sneered, "yes, I''m sure there''s no danger. After all, you don''t want to give up your disciples. Before the incident, you sent all the elders and firemen in the mountain on the pretext of eliminating demons. I don''t know that the Taoist priest has such a means of divination and fortune telling. Otherwise, you should have divined for my divine sword sect, which will avoid today''s disaster."


    Qingwei didn''t answer in silence. In the face of such cross examination, he could only worship again.


    "Taoist Qingwei, what do you mean?" People asked one after another. For a moment, he was silent and became the best answer.


    Chu Han Jing shook his head and sighed, "it''s not easy for me to respect the Taoist priest. The Taoist practice is high and the virtue is high. Unexpectedly, he also secretly knows the music style and conspires to overthrow with demons and evil spirits. I ask you, will you help Jingtian enter the heart of Pangu?"


    Qingwei naturally didn''t answer. Several elders beside him looked dark and wanted to talk again. They were always ignored by people all over the world.


    "Are you related to the evil sword fairy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Han Jing shook his head and sighed, "stubborn." She turned sideways and called the chief of the contemporary divine sword, "Shi renxiong, did you find anything when you went to monitor the monasteries and Taoist temples all over the world?"


    "Chu, I do find Daoyou."


    "Come briefly."


    Elder martial brother bowed his hands to the four sides, "before that, Tang Xuejian, a disciple of our school, noticed that there were monks practicing Shintoism secretly in the monk temples around Yuzhou. I immediately assigned people to investigate on hearing the news. After only two months, we have found that there are evil practices of Shintoism in more than 40 temples and temples in the Central Plains, Jiangnan and other places. Without exception, these temples are either bright or dark, providing for the gods in the heaven. It can be seen that the evil law that has been poisoned for a while is handed down from the heaven."


    The heroes exclaimed, and many were in panic. The heaven has great prestige. Even though the four schools of divine sword have cut off the immortal Road, they can''t get rid of the prejudices of the people.


    Most of the cultivation methods in the human world are inherited by immortals and gods. For example, the eight Kunlun sects and Shushan sword sect are all known as temporary orthodoxy. The ancestors of all dynasties only embarked on the road after getting the chance of immortality. Before the birth of the divine sword sect, all sects took flying to the heaven as their mission, and worked diligently to be the only one in order to live forever.


    Nowadays, everyone can practice and the atmosphere of flying is clean. However, many sects still pay homage to celestial immortals, and their worship of immortals is no less than that of the past. Four hundred years of vicissitudes and changes, a generation of new people change old people, but there are still many stubborn people who still exist. They are the leaders of various sects and follow the example of the upper and the lower, and naturally there are endless disasters.


    Chu Han Jing told the truth in front of the heroes in the world, "up to now, all the conspiracies and tricks have been understood. The god world''s curfews secretly spread evil laws, bewitch people''s hearts and intend to subordinate all living beings. Our divine sword sect inherits the will of the cloud sect and vows to make all living beings in the six worlds not be coerced by the way of heaven again. You are the same way. Are you willing to resist the disaster with our sect?"


    The general trend is like a tide. In those days, yuntianhe stood at the head of Qionghua peak and promised the people around him that the people in the sky would no longer be in charge of the affairs of the world. Since then, the students of divine sword take it as their duty to preach the Dharma, continue the firewood and fire, work hard, and finally blossom and bear fruit. Today''s practitioners can call themselves the descendants of the four sects, and follow the lead with the divine sword. Therefore, the cold mirror of Chu cheered, and the responders were like clouds and tides, all over the four poles and eight wastelands.


    At this time, the culprit is insignificant. Jingtian is so lightly forgotten. The heroes came like clouds and retreated like smoke. Tang Xuejian saw off the heroes in the world, the sect leader, the silent elder martial brother and his fellow disciples. She finally put away her flying sword, leaned over and picked up Jingtian from the pool of blood, so she held him and walked to Han Jiagu step by step.


    When Jingtian woke up, the first thing he saw was Tang Xuejian.


    He shouted in horror: "Feipeng! The leader of Shushan is with them! The Shinto and evil laws are inherited from heaven!"


    Tang Xue saw a faint surprise on her face, and it subsided in an instant. She was in a dilemma for a moment.


    Jingtian hurriedly urged, "go and inform the headmaster! It''s important! I didn''t say a word!"


    "Jingtian..."


    "What are you waiting for? I''m fine. Go..."


    "Jingtian!" Tang Xue saw that she drank loudly and immediately told her in a soft voice, "Jingtian, everyone already knows."


    "Oh?" He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "How do you know?"


    Tang Xue sighed wearily, "just wake up." She moved a bench to the bedside and sat down with Jingtian to explain what had happened in his coma for the past two months.


    From the elder martial brother Shi renxiong how to find out the root cause of the popularity of evil laws in temples around the world. Go to the cold mirror of Chu and ask about the five people of Shushan, including Qingwei, Canggu, Jingming, Youxuan and Heyang, who are connected with the dark world of heaven by virtue of the demon lock tower. The evil sword fairy was originally an evil thought separated by the five elders of Shushan with secret skills. Due to its special nature, only the clean water of the heaven can destroy it. It was originally sealed in the lock demon tower. Because it got the memory of the five elders, it practiced secretly and accumulated Taoism. I don''t know how to come with the heaven. It was granted the method of God sealing. Once born, it fled to the East China Sea to make waves. The abbots of temples all over the world have been given Lingying one after another. When they wake up one night, they know a lot of evil dharmas. Some are handed down from the heaven, and some are secretly granted by evil sword immortals. Their purposes are different, but they all harm one side.


    "Nowadays, the human world is in chaos. Our divine sword sect joins hands with many righteous friars to eliminate demons, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "Shinto friars know how to fool the people very well. They are deeply rooted in the people. There are also people with evil intentions in our right way. What''s more, even if we win, we can''t escape death."


    Jingtian was surprised, "why is this?!"


    Tang Xuejian stared at him deeply, and a pair of eyes hid the sadness of tidal waves startling the shore, "come with me." That''s all she said.


    The old illness of Jingtian was cured by Feipeng, and the new injury gradually improved. In addition to the mana deficit, his health was much better than before. He put on his old clothes and went out with Tang Xue.


    At the moment, the night is as deep as the sea, covered by dark clouds, the spirit light in the divine sword Valley is in the sky, and the lights and candles are bright. People from all directions come and go in a hurry. When we meet them, we don''t see them.


    Jingtian knew his sin, so he was ashamed and speechless.


    Tang Xue saw that she was modest and respectful all the way. Every time she passed by, she bent over and checked her head.


    Jingtian was surprised that such a fierce and arrogant person like her should be so easy, and saluted behind her. Jingtian doesn''t know. Tang Xuejian is grateful for the kindness of your fellow disciples. Otherwise, how could he still be alive now? This is to pay off his debt.


    Those who meet the same family and receive a gift from Tang Xue are not good at putting on colors, or nodding or returning gifts, but they still ignore Jingtian.


    In this way, they came all the way from the valley to the outside of the valley and climbed the nearby peak on foot. At the lonely height, Tang Xue saw the rainbow shadow in the box and waved his sword to cut the dark clouds all day.


    The clouds are scattered in the sky, and bright light is scattered all over.


    Looking up, the heavenly palace is high and the immortal road is remote, but it has never been so clearly visible.


    The heaven is there, between the moon and the stars.


    The sky had never had it before.


    It''s like a ribbon on the edge of the big star in the sky. There are hundreds of thousands of pieces, hundreds of millions of miles long, stretching across the sky.


    That is the tail of the falling star.


    At a glance, Jingtian knew what was going on. He was silent and his heart was heavy.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures, killing countless evils, fall on one person. Isn''t it that Mount Tai falls on the soil of Egypt.


    "Boy." Tang Xue saw whispering beside him, "don''t be afraid."


    Jingtian''s upright body was like a willow in the wind. He trembled and closed his eyes. There was no action.


    Tang Xuejian called him again, but Jingtian seemed to be dead. The soul had come out of the shell, no longer remained in the world, and no longer responded to the outside world.


    Tang Xue saw that he looked like this. For some reason, she had to shed tears again. She finally endured, walked around to her body, and touched his forehead with her hand.


    Jingtian''s tears burst his eyes. He opened his eyes and looked down. Tang Xue saw the blurred cheeks.


    "Miss Tang, I''m afraid I''m in trouble."


    "It''s okay. Everything will be fine. Everything will be fine."


    "No, not this time. How can I remain in the world... Ever since I came to the divine sword Valley, I have only made trouble, either hurt myself or everyone. It''s all my fault. I have no ability..."


    "Jingtian, don''t say any more." Tang Xuejian gently moved his palm and put it close to his wet face. "You are not allowed to seek short-sightedness. You forget, we have to revive the Dragon anemone."


    "Solanum nigrum... Solanum nigrum, mine..." Jingtian hurriedly took out the jade beads of the residual soul of Solanum nigrum from the inner lining of his heart. When he saw her, he felt sad and broken. In the hazy eyes of tears, the sapphire turned into a figure in blue. For a moment, he appeared and disappeared. Only he sighed sadly, "I killed you first and killed the people all over the world!"


    "It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. You never wanted to hurt anyone."


    Jingtian sobbed in embarrassment and embarrassment. Now he is an indomitable man. Facing Tang Xuejian, he is no better than a child. He seldom shed tears in his life. When his father left, he cried for three days. For the rest of the time, he made a close smiling face. When he laughed more, he forgot how to cry.


    The woman in the red shirt put her hands around the man''s head and held him in her arms. Her hot and warm heart can dissolve the eternal ice, "don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m still there."


    Tang Xuejian patted Jingtian''s back slowly, his cheek was close to his head, and looked up at the night sky. At the end of the six roads, there was such a magnificent scenery. If he could be vigorous before he died, he would have no regrets in his life.


    A sword light came from the west, but Chu Hanjing came to summon Jingtian when he learned that Jingtian woke up.


    Tang Xuejian took the sword book, pulled Jingtian out of his arms, took out his handkerchief and wiped his face, "OK, clean up your face. Let''s go to see the leader."


    Jingtian said nothing but nodded. Tang Xuejian took out the rainbow shadow sword and asked softly, "do you want me to give you a ride?"


    He shook his head again.


    Jingtian originally had two swords, both of which are rare treasures in the six realms. One is the zhaodan divine sword cast by Xuanyuan Tianzun, and the other is the Taoist soul sending Tiancheng magic sword. At that time, he was still a young man in Yong''an, Yuzhou. He used a rotten iron sword bought for six dollars in the blacksmith''s shop. At that time, he didn''t have so many worries. Now he has neither those two peerless swords nor cheap rotten iron swords in his hand.


    Empty handed, there was a wind blowing in the mountains at night. He sobbed and said, "the bright moon rises out of Tianshan Mountain, between the vast sea of clouds. The long wind blows tens of thousands of miles through Yumen pass." He stepped out of the cliff and didn''t wait for Tang Xuejian to save him. He only saw him resist the wind by virtue of emptiness, rise step by step, open his arms, and let the boundless wind blow him like an egret at night. However, he didn''t resist the wind with magic power, but asked the wind to cross him.


    "This is your sword meaning?" Tang Xuejian exclaimed, "is it sword or spirit? Is there such a means of flying?"


    Jingtian looked back with a sad face, "now I have only this sword meaning."


    Since Feipeng''s performance, he has made great progress in the realm of kendo. Finally, he got rid of the pattern of shape and tools and pointed to the Tao.


    Tang Xuejian was happy for him, and his face was a little more happy. He went with him to see Chu Hanjing.


    Not seen for months, Chu Han Jing''s eyebrows had more vertical lines, and her face was more tired. When she saw Jingtian coming, she didn''t get angry and just told them to sit by themselves.


    Jingtian, who still had the face to sit down, knelt in front of Chu Hanjing. "The disciple is unfilial. He made this big mistake. He would rather be cut by thousands of knives than ask for nothing."


    Tang Xue saw that she was silent and knelt down beside him. No matter how anxious he is. I never changed my mind.


    Chu Han Jing is used to seeing things in the world. There are many people who are ungrateful in the world and few people who are most affectionate. When she meets them, she can''t help sighing. She raises her hand and signals them to get up, "Jingtian, it doesn''t help to say anything about cutting thousands of knives. Pangu''s heart is broken and there is another push hand. You have personal experience and want to know the secret. You can tell the reason in detail."


    "Yes." Jingtian answered with a wooden voice and immediately began to tell, "I once had a dream. I was born in the ghost world. A woman called me Feipeng. Feipeng was my previous life and the general of the divine world. When I was unconscious in Pangu''s heart, a nine day Xuannv entrusted me with a dream and asked me to be Feipeng again. I didn''t agree. They wanted to use my sword intention to control Pangu''s spirit, close Pangu''s heart and destroy the array, so as to stop our Jedi Tiantong. Because I didn''t agree, the nine day Xuannv used magic from Pangu Zhao Dan captured the karma of previous lives in the sword and reshaped the essence of Feipeng. He occupied my body, accumulated mana and escaped from the stone prison. With the help of Shushan leader, he entered Pangu''s heart, wounded my senior brothers and sisters and killed one person. At the last minute, because he was manipulating my sword intention, I took the opportunity to break free from the shackles and recapture my body. And he attached himself to Pangu Yuanling. Seeing that the general situation was gone, he committed suicide with zhaodan sword. "


    Chu Han Jing pondered for a moment and looked at them carefully for several times. It seemed that he had made a decision, but he first asked them to go back and wait for the news, "your sword intention is very extraordinary, or it may be of great use. I know the reason. You should stop blaming yourself and keep a useful body to help fight the robbery."


    "Headmaster, I deserve to die."


    Chu Hanjing couldn''t bear his depression, raised his eyebrows and denounced, "you''re also a dignified seven foot man! Why do you look like a homeless dog! Cheer up quickly. If you want to make atonement in the future, you won''t be a coward!"


    Jingtian was shocked when he heard the speech. Finally, a few sparks burst out of his godless eyes, and a trace of expression reappeared on his sad face.


    Since then, he has been closed and practised hard all day. However, in just a few months, he broke two passes in a row, climbed the eleven heavy jade building, and trained his ability to transform sword Qi into shape. He wanted to be brave and diligent, but didn''t want to be interrupted by an imperial edict from the leader. It turned out that Qin Xin was trapped in qingluan peak and needed to be rescued. At this time, he was the only one in the door, so the heavy responsibility fell on him.


    It''s urgent to leave before the snow comes.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Jingtian felt warm from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to smile, but he couldn''t laugh after all. His face was as heavy as cast iron, and even the opening and closing of his lips seemed to take an unprecedented effort, so he didn''t say anything. He just went forward, poked out his index finger and melted some small blood stains on Tang Xue''s shoulder.


    Since Jingtian closed the door, they didn''t meet again. Tang Xue saw that he was busy outside, cut off the local pornographic temples, and experienced the joys and sorrows of the world. When he met, he had a lot of words. He wanted to say it back. After taking a closer look at the face of the person in front of him, he suddenly sighed softly, "how do you look like this?"


    "What?"


    "You look much older."


    Tang Xue saw that he took a water mirror in the air and stood in front of Jingtian. He told him to see the person in the mirror. His face was sallow and haggard. With a few strands of hair on his temples, he stood upright on the ground like a withered pine in the snow, except for a few light colors in his eyes, like the embers of charcoal fire.


    When he saw this shape, he laughed. When he first entered the valley, he had to be tested by the illusion of the third world. His future body was like this in front of him.


    At that time, only Tao was common. Now I want to drink and peck, but I seem to have made a decision long ago.


    Jingtian suddenly stopped caring. In fact, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 1144

    Jingtian in front of him called himself yuntianhe, which made people tremble, panic and joy.


    They looked at each other and whispered loudly. Some people said that they had seen some so-called divine Kung Fu, which is also the skill of inviting ancestors to come down to earth. Maybe Jing angel''s trick is to suppress evil sword immortals. These skills are too shocking. Several disciples shouted, "is it really master Yun in person?"


    Tang Xue saw that she rushed to him, frowned and pursed her mouth. She couldn''t say a word. Her red eyes burned like charcoal and burned the man''s eyebrows.


    Yuntianhe embarrassed to show a shy smile like a child, raised his hand and patted the girl''s forehead, "OK, OK, don''t cry." His loving and generous expression made Jingtian''s gloomy face gentle and smooth. Tang Xuejian fully realized that in front of him was the ancestor who had died for many years, the invincible master of Dongxu sword.


    "The ancestor is on the throne and is worshipped by his disciples!" The disciples of the divine sword sect were eagerly surrounded and paid homage one after another.


    "Oh, oh, what is this?" Yun Tianhe was so anxious that he scratched his face. As soon as he raised his hand, these filial disciples and grandchildren straightened their knees and stood hard in front of him. Everyone felt that their bodies were out of control, and there was a warm smell in their chest. It seemed that they were in the sun and covered with a warm quilt. Just now, many people were injured by a Yin thunder from the evil sword fairy, and they immediately got better.


    Tang Xue didn''t care about her ancestors when she saw that she wanted to talk back. She just wanted the dull boy. If yuntianhe revived his soul through his body, and then occupied Jingtian''s body, what''s the difference between his death and his death?


    Xu Shi poked out her mind. Yuntianhe smiled at her brightly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll leave soon."


    His words made the disciples sad. Who in the world doesn''t admire the style of yunzong, and who doesn''t want to serve him? The people spoke out one after another to stay. However, although yuntianhe speaks kindly and has a good temperament, the things he speaks will not change. His father also taught him that a gentleman makes a promise. Before, yuntianhe didn''t understand what a gentleman is and what a promise is. Later, Han Lingsha taught him this truth.


    "Well, well, you all learn swordsmanship?"


    "Yes, exactly."


    "All practiced very well." Yuntianhe smiled very satisfied. He tiptoed across the crowd and looked at the Qin Xin Zhuang Mengdie wandering in front of the tomb. His face showed doubt. Then he looked up at the sky and was surprised, "ah! Why did the stars fall that day?"


    Everyone was full of gossip and blamed the disaster caused by Jingtian. Yuntianhe nodded clearly and patted the chest of this body, "this man''s ability is not small, no worse than me."


    The monks gathered from all directions were stunned by this sentence. Some people who didn''t know the identity of yuntianhe or suspected Jingtian to play tricks made a noise. Qingluan peak has not been as lively as tonight for a long time.


    Yuntianhe doesn''t care about the words in his ears. Maybe he is tired of stopping and finally doesn''t stay where he is. He steps forward, like a sea of people, but tells him to separate a smooth road.


    The lonely purple zither heart in front of the tombs heard the sound behind them, and there was a strange familiarity in the pace, and a pair of godless pupils finally burst out.


    "Mengli, is that you?"


    "I''m not her." Zhuang Mengdie stood like a porcelain vase, holding a pool of empty water, reflecting an embarrassing century of solitude. Looking back sideways, she never looked at the clouds and rivers, the mountains at the foot of his body, the stars and moon on the sky, and only stared at the void, like looking out at the distant memory.


    "You''re not her. Where did she go?" Yuntianhe has always been a dull person. Whether he was alive or now, he asked seriously, because he missed Liu Mengli very much.


    "She? She had a dream. What a long dream... She can''t wake up."


    "Where is her dream?" Yuntianhe asked wistfully and anxiously.


    Dream, dream is the hometown of sleeping people, floating in the dreamer''s mind, is a completely illusory realm. Having said that, a real person falls into a dream and sleeps for thousands of years. The scenery in the dream is like, and the characters are fresh, as if the whole world were included in it. With Liu Mengli''s Taoist skills, if she has a dream, it must be a blessed place hiding in the universe. When Zhuang Mengdie said she had a dream, yuntianhe fully understood that the woman who looked like Liu Mengli was a fragment flying out of her dream.


    "I don''t know." Zhuang Mengdie stood still, only the long wind at night blew the train, like a purple lake with ripples.


    Yuntianhe was at a loss. Since he kept silent, the people on the mountain were gradually quiet.


    "She misses you very much."


    Far away in the southeast, the dark clouds in the sky burst out several startling electricity, and the rolling thunder came from afar. Somewhere in the world, it rained.


    People looked around thoughtfully. At night, the pines and cypresses on the purple cloud frame were covered with silver frost and cold flowers. In the depression and above the field, thousands of lights were as faint as stars and beans.


    Yuntianhe smiled and his eyebrows danced, "I miss her too!"


    He was not sad at all, not sad about parting. Some were sincere and some were definitely happy at this moment. When I think of her, I can''t help smiling.


    Zhuang Mengdie finally raised her eyes and stared at the man. Although the skin bag is Jingtian''s, this ten thousand year old character is undoubtedly the cloud Tianhe that spans the six realms and is wild and unrestrained by Xia.


    After two hundred years in a hurry, the wind and moon in the world changed a few times. He died with a long song, leaving a figure behind him. She slept soundly and had a good dream from ancient times.


    One is to turn the sword into a spirit and revive the soul through the body. The other is Zhuang Zhou Mengdie. The spirit should come to the world.


    The mountain is cold tonight.


    Zhuang Mengdie smiled brightly, "young master Yun, you haven''t changed at all." She looked up at the sky, and the stars lit up her eyebrows and eyes. She was elegant and gentle, just like when she first met. She turned around and looked at the tombs. "We have been separated for many years. The monument engraved for you is old."


    Yuntianhe stepped forward, stood side by side with her, reached out and wiped Han Lingsha''s tombstone, "Mengli, your words are better than mine."


    "Young master Yun, Tianhe, will you walk with me?" Liu Mengli whispered softly, fearing that his words would be too heavy and would break up like a bubble.


    "OK, OK, let''s go." Yuntianhe took Liu Mengli''s palm.


    Tang Xuejian shouted in the distance.


    So the two of them left. Everyone saw that qinxinzhuang Mengdie led a white figure and walked out of the sky hand in hand. The star man was like a magpie bridge under their feet, crossing hundreds of millions of miles of the universe. With the boundless and non-stop wind tonight, like floating Ping and flying feathers, the wild geese disappeared.


    Jingtian stayed where he was and covered his forehead.


    The Tang family girl rushed over, "boy, are you okay?!"


    "Yes." His expression became cold and sad again, but this gesture made Tang Xuejian sincerely happy.


    "What moves did you use just now? Unexpectedly, master Yun was invited? It''s so awesome!"


    Everyone is curious. Don''t tell me who isn''t there?


    Jingtian patted the rotten iron sword pinned to his waist, "it''s the sword technique. My beautiful sword."


    They are old and useless, but they have beautiful intentions. They are often unique and have another wonderful realm. Nowadays, Jingtian Kendo has become a famous swordsman with magical sword meaning and countless magical changes. He seems to be among the best swordsman figures in the world, and even praised by yunzong. This is no small matter. In time, he may be able to achieve the reputation of Gaidai.


    Tang Xue suddenly relaxed her worried eyebrows, and she was completely relieved. She smiled with joy. "With this sword technique, no one in the world will look down on you."


    She was worried that Jingtian would be bullied and short-sighted. Since then, she has never recovered. Now her troubles have disappeared. She hasn''t smiled so brightly for a long time.


    Jingtian''s lips trembled slightly and wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t open his mouth. He just came forward, opened his arms and slowly hugged the girl in front of him in his arms.


    Tang Xue saw that she was stunned for a while, and also stretched out her hand to embrace his body. Her lower jaw was supported on Jingtian''s shoulder. She breathed a long breath, and her tight back was suddenly relaxed. She put her lips close to his ears and said with a light smile, "I''m asking you to take advantage."


    Tonight, somewhere in the world, there is a light rain. Distant thunder is like a dense drum.


    Shi renxiong, the chief of Shenjian sect, received a message from the leader and rushed to the rescue. When he arrived at qingluan peak, everything was settled. All younger martial brothers and sisters came forward to report. After learning the whole story, the elder martial brother said with emotion: "it should be this boy''s luck."


    Jingtian has learned from Tang Xuejian that how his fellow disciples protected him at the beginning. When he saw the eldest martial brother, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed and bowed down to worship again.


    "Don''t be such a little girl." Shi renxiong helped him up and said, "just be yourself. We are upright in dealing with the world and will never let people be wronged in vain. Now that the human world is in trouble, we still need you and me to work together. Now that you have such a divine power, you should contribute more to the world in the future. Naturally, there is a chivalrous name that has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s not worth your visit to this world."


    These words also made the heroes excited. When they looked at Jingtian again, they were impressed. Naturally, there are those who wish sincerely, those who hate and slander, and the gains and losses of honor and disgrace. Jingtian doesn''t care much now. He thought he was the cautious man who was eager to pursue fame and wealth, but in the face of hundreds of colors, he was calm and stable. Perhaps after such hardships, the complex world has long been silent, and he carved mengchenpu jade into a colorful pearl.


    It''s impossible to practice any kind of sword skill with any kind of magnanimity.


    The evil sword immortal was sealed in an unknown deep valley in the purple cloud frame. Jingtian explained that he just used his sword to attract the legacy of the cloud clan on the qingluan peak, which showed that the ancestor was attached to him and suppressed the strong enemy with his back palm. Although he was powerful, after all, his skill was still shallow and unsustainable. The cloud ancestor did it with his hand and didn''t care. The seal would not be firm. If left unattended, it might only be suppressed for a hundred years, which needs to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    When they hurried to the deep valley and wanted to catch the evil sword fairy, they found that dozens of unknown friars were wandering in the valley.


    "You Taoist friends are polite. I''m Shi renxiong. I''ve been ordered by Chu Hanjing, the master of the divine sword sect, to arrest the demon man and evil sword fairy. The devil is trapped in the valley now. It''s really not a good place. Please leave as early as possible and don''t burn yourself."


    These unknown friars came forward in twos and threes, some smiling and alert. Hearing the name of Shi renxiong, a young scholar in green came forward to salute. From Chen''s origin, it turned out that this man was from a nearby village and town. He was surprised when he looked at the wonderful light here at night. Therefore, he came to have a look, and several of his companions had the same intention.


    Quite a few of the righteous friars were hot-blooded and began to drive people. The two sides quarreled and shouted. At this time, those unknown monks shared a common hatred. Quietly, they advanced and retreated around, each occupying a corner, and secretly laid a heavy formation.


    Shi renxiong is exquisite in his life. Seeing this situation, he quickly came forward to mediate. Before he could persuade him, a heavy miasma appeared in the valley. At first, it was slight, but it was clear for half a minute. The heavy hazy white fog seemed to roll down from the hillsides on both sides and was caged in all directions.


    The fog miasma came in a strange way. All the heroes were alert. Shi renxiong was about to wield his sword to cut through the clouds. Suddenly, he heard a roar at the bottom of the valley.


    Those who keep on screaming and turn to mournful.


    "No! It''s the devil who wants to break the seal and be born!" The eldest martial brother shouted loudly, "all the disciples listen to the order and form Taiyi four elephant sword array!"


    "It''s late."


    Before Shi renxiong led the crowd to form an array, the Xiushi in green who talked with him just now took out the jade Wat in his sleeve and attacked him secretly from behind. This man''s Taoism is not high, but his skills are amazing. The jade Wat in his hand is more capable of breaking the Dharma. With one blow, Shi renxiong cracked his back, burned his five insides and nearly fainted.


    "Elder martial brother!" "Rust mountain immortal!" The heroes were shocked and angry.


    Where are these friars? They are boring people. They are the accomplices of evil sword immortals. They are all evil disciples of the divine family.


    The soldiers are as powerful as water and fire, and the victory and defeat are easier in an instant. The evil enemy is waiting for work at ease. He is also surprised. He has launched the formation before the heroes take action.


    I saw the vast white frost and fog all around, which suddenly turned over and released thousands of rays, unlimited ruicai, and turned into a heavenly palace scenery on earth.


    Several swordsmen took off with their swords and flew up to escape. However, the fairy haze was like water. They could not see their head. After flying for a few seconds, their companions around them had disappeared into the fog. They could not see clearly or hear clearly. Only in this way did they know that the evil means were not trivial. They had the ability to overturn the universe and confuse the six senses. If you can''t break the evil array, you will be doomed.


    The disciples of the divine sword sect did not mess up in the face of danger. They divided several people to restrain evil cultivation, and the rest hurriedly grabbed the eldest martial brother.


    The stone man Xiong''s lungs were hurt and he coughed blood. Seeing the immortal light in the fog, he tried his best to spread the sound and said, "don''t worry about me! Finish the array quickly! These people set up the tianque purple gold summoning spirit array, which is a method of the divine way. It can receive and lead the general of the Dharma protector. The divine officer will not die and the Dharma protector will not die. We need to deal with it carefully."


    The elder martial brother broke the mystery with one mouthful, and the disciples of divine sword hurriedly formed a sword array. As expected, there are countless heavenly soldiers and generals in the fog. Looking at them, they have great prestige and magic weapons. They are listed closely, with moderate advance and retreat, and a wide range of good generals, just like an army. The evil cultivation of Shinto calls the heavenly soldiers with the Dharma array. The array is unbreakable and the sergeant is invincible. The heavenly soldiers who protect the Dharma are arranged strictly and the Dharma is refined. It can be described as the array in the array. The Dharma array is used to protect the Dharma array and the Dharma array is used to help the military array. They are linked and invincible.


    It''s really amazing to attack and attack like this. At the beginning of the fight, there will be the blood of the Sword Fairy in the sky.


    Shi renxiong took the elixir and used his kung fu to suppress the injury. When the injury did not worsen, he immediately stood up and went to war. At the same time, he instructed his fellow disciples to close the righteous swordsman and avoid the poisonous hands of evil people. At the same time, he observed the enemy array and explored the eyes of the array.


    The Taiyi four elephant sword array was created by the sages who copied the idea of Yun Zong''s sword. If it is too easy, yin and Yang remain unchanged, and the vast desert is too empty. The four elephants, the movement of yin and Yang and the change of five elements, and the ether is easy to play the four elephants. It can inherit the Tao, turn all Qi into one body, and become extremely like. This array is the best combination of people''s strength. Two people can defeat one army and ten people can defeat thousands of troops. Its number is infinite. It will eventually have the atmosphere of handling heaven and earth. Divine sword disciples are chosen at the right time and have their own advantages. In this battle, they can work together with one heart and one mind. Even if there are thousands of difficulties and obstacles, they should advance without retreat. This is the great courage to change the world. Therefore, this array is very simple, with subtle thinking inside and plain and simple outside. As long as people are multi-centered, it is the first array in the six circles.


    The heroes of the right path joined hands to resist the enemy and let the Dharma protector''s heavenly soldiers sweep through the mountain torrents. They were all swept away by a plain green sword rainbow. However, the military array will be destroyed as it grows. If we can''t break through the tianque purple gold summoning spirit and God array, we will still be defeated.


    Shi renxiong presided over the battle array. Soon, his injury recurred and suddenly declined. His peers took over and replaced him. Although he was seriously injured, he still refused to rest and studied the method of breaking the array with several old practitioners. The origin of this Shendao purple gold summoning spirit array has become a mystery, but it is really extraordinary, not like the human weather. His evil cultivation can gather incense in the world and become a way. His magical powers are changeable and his magic power is profound. There will be countless Dharma protectors, who are by no means the best generation. Since we can''t break the array by force, we can only compete for Taoist skills.


    In terms of Shinto methods, although they are easy to obtain, they do not understand the metaphysics of the number of days. They do not know the circulation of all Qi and the root of yin and Yang. They only rely on their strange skills to confuse the people, accumulate sand into a tower, and get a bloated mana. They are bullish on every day. When they meet the true cultivation of Taoism, they will show their timidity in a moment. This is also a gain and loss.


    Jingtian and Tang Xue see that they are working hard in the array. Although they are worried about the injury of the eldest martial brother, there is nothing they can do at the moment. They can only wait patiently. Some people here are not used to seeing Jingtian such a sinner in the limelight, so they can''t help talking fast. They have guns and sticks in their words, and ask him to send his divine power again to save the people from fire and water.


    Tang Xue saw that she raised her eyebrows and stared, and said coldly, "at such a critical juncture, you still have to stir up discord and make your enemies laugh at you. This is your so-called righteous integrity?"


    Jingtian bowed his head and apologized. "I have only a shallow skill. I just used the magic of the spiritual earth to cast a spell. Please move my ancestors. Predecessors, I''m sorry I''m incompetent."


    His words are humble and sincere, and Tang Xue sees the awe inspiring righteousness. The heroes can no longer be blamed. They can put down their grievances and work together to resist the enemy.


    The two armies were in a stalemate. After burning incense in a hurry, Shi renxiong and other practitioners finally found out the change of Qi mechanism, found out the location of the enemy''s array of doors, instructed the righteous chivalrous men to criticize hyperactivity and make trouble, and arrested and killed more than ten evil practitioners one after another. The endless stream of Dharma protection heavenly soldiers were difficult to revive for a long time, and their decline was obvious.


    Those thieves were shocked when they saw the defeat of the army and the fall of the mountain. The green dress Xiushi who hurt Shi renxiong ordered his companions to give a hundred years'' incense, a statue of the spirit God, a pair of spirit children and a pair of spirit response talismans. Then they sacrificed with secret methods, combined with the spirit God and spirit children to replace the dead mud fetus and exhaust their vitality. Only then did they replace the evil sword fairy from the seal.


    Once the evil sword fairy got out of trouble, his hatred was overwhelming. Since he got the secret help of the fairy God from the lock demon tower, the Taoist path progressed day by day, and achieved a climate, he broke the tower. Then he changed his appearance several times, traveled around the world, spread the method of God worship, operated for many years, saved a thick family background, and then joined the world layout and vowed to make an eternal and difficult feat. He is ambitious, devises strategies and turns the situation upside down. He claims to be the leader of the future six worlds. He never thought that he fell in the hands of Jingtian, a young man today. If he didn''t run away immediately, he would almost die here. Wang Tu''s hegemony has been in vain. How can he not be annoyed?


    This evil is the result of the evil thoughts of the five elders of Shushan mountain and the cultivation of divine and evil methods. It ranks among the crape myrtle and the arch of all stars. Therefore, not only does it have profound skills like the sea, but also its Taoist practice is exquisite and broad. The life divination of mountain doctors is all excellent, and the sword curse forbidden device array is brilliant. In today''s world, those who can defeat others are only a handful.


    I heard the evil sword immortal roaring and curbing the clouds. The heroes of the right way didn''t change their color. Just now, they were on qingluan peak. This evil spirit can be seen clearly. If Jingtian didn''t win by surprise, I''m afraid the rest of the generation would have been buried in the green mountain at this time.


    Tang Xue saw that the leader Yu Ling in her arms was shining. She took it out and looked at it. She was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "fellow Taoist friends, the leader of Chu has learned the whole story. Now he has taken care of the urgent affairs of the sect and will come right away. As long as she persists for a while, everything will be fine!"


    The people couldn''t help but cheer up. The evil cultivation of the Shinto was also nervous and uneasy when he heard the speech.


    Regardless of the dissuasion of his subordinates, the evil sword fairy took charge of the central army and boldly attacked the Taiyi four elephant array. With such a great help from him, the tianque summoning array, which was originally in danger, was immediately stable. The heavenly generals came in droves like crucian carp crossing the river. There was no lack of the illusion of celestial immortals coming to the world. All kinds of mysterious methods came together, which made the heroes of the right way feel more difficult.


    Before the heroes could catch their breath, the evil sword fairy showed the method of bewitching the heart and God. The magic sound ran through the ears and the people''s hearts floated. The sword array was broken without breaking.


    Except for those who are clear in the heart of the sword and are not disturbed by external demons, or there are other ways to calm the mind. All the friars can''t stand it. Fifty six out of ten are depressed and fall to the ground, one or two out of ten are confused and crazy, and the rest are confused and unable to extricate themselves.


    Jingtian sword has a high intention and remains unmoved. There are many heroes and wizards in the divine sword sect, and there are few hits. It''s a pity that the sword array has been broken, the opportunity has been lost, and ten swords and guns have attacked. Now we can only try our best to protect ourselves. The situation has taken a sharp turn and is in danger. However, several chivalrous men have died in a moment, so we are unable to protect them.


    The evil sword fairy burst out laughing, "Jing Xiaoyou! Don''t hide! I miss you very much!"


    "Devil! If you don''t run for your life and chirp here, aren''t you afraid of master Yun?" The divine sword disciple threatened to swear without fear.


    Jingtian asked his fellow disciples to look after Tang Xuejian. He looked around the killing field and heard the distant thunder. At this time, the festival is the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. The south wind blows and rain, and there are many thunders in the mountains. God wants to kill him.


    He went to war alone and saw the soldiers chopping and killing with swords that day. The elder martial brother beside the body helped him protect the Dharma.


    "Don''t worry, use your sword. If I''m here, the sword soldiers in the world can''t hurt you."


    The evil sword fairy stopped the army and confronted Jingtian far away. He restrained his anger and looked clear. "I''d like to see what kind of heaven and earth jingxiaoyou''s sword meaning is. If you can trigger the yunzong''s magic opportunity again, I''ll be unlucky. In the future, I''ll escape overseas, hide on the reef, and never take half a step in the Central Plains."


    Jingtian''s eyes are dead and heavy. Maybe his mind is heavy and his temples are gray. Looking at the dusk, he was relieved before he could say something about the scene.


    Evil sword fairy is naturally a respectable opponent and the root of the chaos in the six realms. It''s really not a hero to fight with such figures. A true hero does not seek supernatural powers and abilities, but has to have a determined mind and a calm mind. In this way, he can do what people can''t do. Otherwise, he will be happy when he sees benefit, worry when he loses power, be angry when he is humiliated, be arrogant when he hears flattery, be afraid when he is in danger, and be upset when he is in seven emotions. He can''t succeed in the end.


    Jingtian doesn''t think of himself as a hero. He clearly knows that he is a little person. He is not the God of heaven, nor the crown prince of the state of Jiang, but in this life and this life. Yongan hall in Yuzhou City is responsible for entertaining guests, appreciating antiques and earning more than half a month. His favorite food on weekdays is the fresh pork bag with three eldest sons spread on the steamed stuffed bun across the street. The taste is clearly remembered by his lips and tongue. He often thinks of it, The saliva flowed first. His favorite person, who didn''t have before, maybe did, but didn''t dare to admit it, now has it. She is a girl surnamed Tang who wears red clothes, has a fierce and bold temperament and is chivalrous.


    People who care too much are always afraid of death.


    He is always the first person to meet the enemy. However, he is always the first one to stand before the enemy.


    This is not out of guilt, not to make up for the disaster he committed, but the morality in his heart. It is a green front honed in his heart for 20 years. When he comes out of his scabbard without regret, this is the spirit of Jingtian.


    So he smiled freely and freely. When dealing with a demon like you, he didn''t need to invite his ancestor. He Jingtian is a wonder Xia.


    "Everything is sold out, and life is in the mirror. But the snow on your temples will affect the autumn wind tomorrow."


    Jingtian took out his waist sword and was calm.

 Chapter 1145

    Once entering the realm of transformation, Jingtian''s splendid sword will no longer stick to the image of the article, and will get rid of the cage of sword Qi and shape. After he recited the short poem, there was no wonder or scenic spot, but the rotten iron sword in his hand scattered a clear light. He waved his sword and the light shone brightly. Everyone here was taken away by it. The bright colors were like a silver screen, reflecting a young man with heroic hair and looking forward to life. His eyebrows were the same as the scenery and the sky was the same.


    The young man jumped out of the mirror and saw him in white, sick and snowy, painted with red lips and holding a three foot silver Jiao in his hand. He was as beautiful as a fairy in the painting. Everyone looked at him and marveled, praising his character and refinement. The young man is actually the spirit of sword. Once he was born, Jingtian, the main Lord, disappeared between Taixu and hid inside. The spirit of sword is invincible, and he will not appear easily.


    The evil sword fairy raised her eyebrows and praised, "good! Reflect the heart with the sword and reverse the true illusion. Your sword intention is really extraordinary!"


    "Hey! Evil sword fairy, look at the sword!" The young man in the mirror was heroic and full of pride. He cut the head with a sword, but the sword was lax and it was hard to cut wood and stone. He couldn''t break the body protection of the evil sword fairy. He was greatly disappointed by the righteous heroes and laughed at the evil cultivation of the divine family.


    The evil sword fairy also couldn''t help but say, "it''s useless to see in the middle. The silver like Pewter gun head."


    "Jingtian! What are you doing? Come back soon!" His fellow disciples were not discouraged, but said they shouldn''t trust him easily.


    The young man said nothing. He still waved a sword, still soft and weak, just like his first sword.


    After all, the evil sword fairy was worried and afraid of the cold mirror of Chu, so she didn''t want to play with the young generation any more. When she raised her hand, there was a black sword Qi. The sword Qi was dark and dull. It seemed insipid, but there was also a saying that the name jiuyoutong trace recorded the sword Qi secretly. It was a ghost Qi. It was impeached by an imperial edict to bind it into a sword. It was extremely cold and could most infringe on the Dharma body and pollute Yuangang. Ordinary Taoists would lose their skin and bones when they were attacked by a sword, The yuan God came out of the body, and none of the people present could win by themselves. It can be seen that this tusk skill is involved in nature and is carried along with the road. The evil sword fairy raised his hand and a sword. It was like a black wind in the air. In a moment, he hit the boy and nearly cut him in half.


    The young man shouted, but there was no blood flow, but suddenly burst into a clear shadow all over the sky. The people stared at it. The shadows were as numerous as starsand, all empty and light, dancing with a sword. Before we could see the truth, the light soon subsided, and there were more young people in place. Zhuang Su was tall and straight, and the soul of jade bone frost was also holding a three foot front. It was also handsome and sparse. Compared with the previous, it was less arrogant and more stable.


    "I''ll pay you back!" The young man raised his hand and waved his sword. He made a plain white sword rainbow. In addition to the vast Qi machine, it is correct and unbiased. There are all kinds of wonderful meanings in it, such as imperial edicts, prohibitions and power methods, which are no different from the sword Qi secretly recorded in the trace of Jiuyou.


    It can be seen that the mysterious monks are all men of virtue. The heroes immediately cheered.


    The sword rainbow flew to. The evil sword fairy didn''t notice it for a moment. The body guard was broken. Zhengang cut off a corner of his sleeve. He said with a surprised smile, "is there such a thing?"


    The young man didn''t answer him. He raised his hand with another sword, which was still the Jiuyou sword learned from the evil sword fairy hand.


    "Let''s see how many kilograms you have." The evil sword immortal worships the magic weapon to protect the body, calms down, and plays a purple wall and ten square immortal seal. Although this dharma door is a grass-roots creation, it has the highest spirit in the six realms. It was realized only by the Lord of the divine court. When the Dharma seal is achieved, there are ten powerful virtues, including gathering incense, subduing five spirits, calming the mind, breaking life and death, opposing Yin and Yang, immortality, sealing gods, changing stars, reversing the six ways, and opening up the world. Evil sword immortals boast that they are respected by all over the world. It''s not boasting. Their talents are unparalleled, which can be seen from this method.


    People call the evil sword fairy a first-class devil, who acts mysteriously and has a strong evil spirit. I don''t want to be able to use such a grand and atmospheric printing formula, which really makes the heroes stare.


    I saw the bright, golden, square seal in the sky, such as the collapse of mountains. The sword Avatar was hit and failed to respond. It was broken and still scattered in the sky. The ten square seal method sounded like a bell, and the sound was late, which made the mountains pale, and the fog rolled over, which made the avatar unable to reunite.


    The boundless shadow flickers as it dies.


    This time, everyone could see clearly that the clear shadow was the outline of Jingtian. Each illusion was lively and flexible. Although it was only for a moment, it looked full and vaguely seemed to be participating in the practice of enlightenment. The birth and death of the clear shadow, the time is fleeting, describes the gradual maturity, from a young man to a strong man.


    "I see! Younger martial brother Jing''s sword idea is indeed true and unreal. All these unreal bodies are in the mirror and can turn a hundred years into an instant. If you use these unreal bodies to practice Dharma, you can immediately understand the secrets of the world. Isn''t that in an invincible position?"


    "It''s not as simple as that. The advanced method can''t be achieved without first-class root tools. The magic method of this demon head is mysterious and extraordinary. Taoist Jing is young and shallow. I''m afraid it''s difficult to see the samadhi in it. Please see, those magic bodies are getting older and older. I''m afraid they won''t last forever. If they can''t be solved before they die, this time the demon head will win."


    It was too late to say, but it was too fast at that time. I saw Qinghong shining in the sky, covering the ten square seal method. An old man waved his fist to break the seal, and was born in high spirits. He looked at his gorgeous hair, haggard appearance, gray snow in his long clothes and standing like a pine and cypress. Although it was called Liuyin to kill his majestic posture, his skin bag took off its appearance, but he showed his wind and bone.


    The old man stood with his hands on his back. Outsiders didn''t know his past. After a hundred years of enlightenment, he only wanted to break the seal method of the evil sword fairy. The ten immortal seals were highly purposed and profound. If the middle one was overturned by Mount Tai, he was heavy, dizzy and hard to say. It can be said that life is like years and suffering is very serious. It''s very conceivable that it''s just a dream to go through the wave of robbery and look back.


    Although he was just the embodiment of a sword, he had infinite sadness and resentment in his heart. Just when he came to the head, he said, "I''ll give it back to you!"


    The old man put his sword in the scabbard, pinched his fist as a seal, and pushed it straight towards the devil.


    What a big punch! The Zhenxian impeached the God, scattered the spirit soldiers and generals all over the sky, the fog and haze disintegrated, and the purple cloud frame a bright and clear sky. Unexpectedly, it directly broke the spirit summoning array of tianque set up by the evil disciples.


    The evil sword fairy didn''t dare to underestimate this fist seal. After all, he was clear about the authorities and knew the root of this self-made method. The seal method used by the sword spirit is only similar to that used by the evil sword fairy, but there is a hole in it. It is also free from the cage of the creator and forms its own school. If it is not so, it will not be able to break away from the ten square Zhenxian seal.


    The master''s demeanor of evil sword immortal also plays another seal method. If he relies on his Taoism, he can criticize the hyperactivity and attack the deficiency directly, and he can break this move without spending power. However, he has to compete with the sword spirit to see who has the better seal method.


    The collision of the two seals is like the confluence of rivers and the struggle in the air. The aura around them is rolled and gathered, and the suction is not stopped, making them immortal. The more they fight, the stronger they become, and gradually turn into a huge whirlpool, with streamer and colorful scenery and wonders. Seeing the collapse of the mountains and forests, the people had to retreat for three miles. In this way, the chivalrous men were able to get out of the war. The two sides faced each other far away and no longer fought close.


    "Good chance! Everyone evacuate the wounded quickly. Invite heroes from all over the world. Let''s fight this Liao together!"


    Suddenly out of trouble, the heroes flew swords and sent letters, calling for friends. Some people also cast spells and sent smoke letters in the air. It was clearly visible from thousands of miles around. For a time, there were responses from surrounding towns, villages, sects, temples and other places.


    Seeing the situation turn sharply, the evil friars begged for orders and begged the evil sword fairy to lead the people to retreat and avoid the edge of the right way for the time being.


    "I''m not busy. I haven''t explored the depth of this seat yet." He raised his voice, "jingxiaoyou, your incarnation is in its infancy. Can you fight again?"


    Although the spirit of the sword is old, its demeanor is more and more obvious. For example, Cangzhu is tall and straight through the cold, and its color is thick through the winter. He doesn''t say anything about the scene. He is about tired, but he still stands still. He raises his hand and presses the sword. The green edge doesn''t come out of the scabbard, and there is bone piercing cream.


    Judging from his momentum, the evil sword fairy knew that he had painstakingly understood the Tao and could break the seal of Zhenxian in ten directions, which was by no means general. With Jingtian''s tiny magic power, even if he fully understands the mystery of the printing method, it is not enough to get rid of it. Since he broke through the trap, he must have another cunning. Otherwise, isn''t his evil sword fairy a false name? Is the name of Shifang Zhenxian seal also empty talk?


    The old man couldn''t move his sword. Naturally, he was waiting for Chu Hanjing to rush for help.


    The evil sword fairy smiled coldly, "Jing Xiaoyou, as a swordsman, but you won''t believe your sword?"


    The sword spirit''s heart is like a withered stone, as if it hadn''t heard of it. The iron tool in his hand is still in the scabbard, and the cold light hasn''t leaked a penny.


    After all, the Shinto friar was afraid of the prestige of the first Sword Fairy in the Six Worlds and did not dare to stay. The evil sword fairy suddenly heard that the Chu cold mirror had come to qingluan peak. Without further delay, he concentrated and breathed, and also pulled out the seven foot crape myrtle sword behind him and stabbed it out.


    The crowd exclaimed, because the earth fell and the sky fell, and the star man was prosperous. Such a sword, mixed with swords, spirits, spells, divinations and strange doors, shows that the devil''s way is high and its moves are excellent. It''s hard to describe it. Anyone who comes here should praise it: it''s a good sword technique that has been famous in history! The sword light floats like a clear wave, and the wind blows like the breath of the sea. The mountain is destroyed by the mountain, and the river is cut off. There is nothing to stop it. The sword meaning is black and heavy like a cover, covering all the fields. The sword watchers are stiff in limbs, sluggish in mana, confused in spirit, and out of tune within five. It is difficult to resist or save themselves.


    Such elegant demeanor is the person of the world.


    The sword spirit knew that if this sword could not be stopped, he would die and be seriously injured tonight. He was just an incarnation, and his life was insignificant. If he didn''t die, he would win the lives of all his fellow soldiers and live up to the reputation of a chivalrous man.


    Hold him and die.


    Suddenly throw yourself into the world. The light is like a meteor, breaking the three mysteries of the five aggregates. The sword Qi is like a flash of light, shooting at the boundless sword rainbow.


    When the sword spirit attacks, the heroes of the divine sword sect can''t resist it. They have to try to save themselves and take their surrounding Taoist friends to avoid the edge.


    Tang Xue saw that he was taken by his fellow martial brothers and fled through the air. Looking back, he saw that the stars in the sky were bright, the heaven and earth were covered with frost, and the sword Qi swept through the air, swallowing all things. Birds flew, animals rushed, and mountains, rocks, plants and trees melted into vitality and disappeared without a trace. She looked sadly and couldn''t find the figure of Jingtian.


    Seeing the sword Qi passing, the heroes fled slowly. They were pressed like flies in glue by the sword intention. Even those with shallow skills had poor internal Qi and suddenly lost their skills and fell to the clouds.


    The evil friars laughed loudly, laughing that the heroes were defeated like lost dogs.


    At this time, a light burst into the sky, and the horizontal wave mainstay stopped in front of the sword, just like a general at the pass, blocking thousands of troops and horses.


    "Jingtian!" Tang Xue saw the shrill call.


    Although she couldn''t see him, she knew it was Jingtian.


    The sword spirit turned into this pillar of Qi with a desperate blow. At first, it was just a finger thick and thin. It didn''t hold on hard. It drifted with the current, like fallen leaves in the wind. It couldn''t help but turn faster and faster inside. It accumulated and piled up until it integrated the sword Qi around it. It used its strength. However, it had grown from the stems of plants and trees to the surrounding mountains. Therefore, it was launched in an instant, which has turned into a huge breath and a vast ocean tide.


    This is Jingtian''s sword technique.


    The evil sword fairy saw that the friars of the right way were scattered, and the sword pillar was as bright as white jade, and the Qi machine was stable, so she knew that this move was defeated by him.


    Even if he is such a hero with unparalleled talent, he can''t help feeling that there are heroes in the world, the road is endless, and the sincerity is not lonely.


    The evil sword fairy raised her head and looked at the sky. It looked like the sun was flying in the sky. Before people arrived, the sword idea had collapsed half the sky. It was the first Chu cold mirror in the six circles. She regretted and said, "the spirit of the divine sword gate is not exhausted! Hateful! Hateful!" After talking, he turned to the white jade sword column, "jingxiaoyou, you and I still have a day to meet!"


    Before his voice fell, he was about to turn and run away. A young man jumped out of the sword column, still in the shape of Jingtian. He looked at each other angrily and said, "evil sword fairy, look at the sword!"


    Such a sudden change really shocked the evil sword fairy. He also said that the sword spirit can live with destruction. Isn''t it unreasonable?


    However, the young man was ignorant and fearless. When he cut the sword, it was still the same as at the beginning. The sword Qi was loose and could not break the protective body. When he cut the sword, it dissipated from then on. Jingtian appeared in the air, faint, exhausted his mana and fell towards the earth.


    "Would you rather die than draw a sword? It''s really childish." The evil sword fairy was dumb and smiled. Before leaving, she looked deeply at the falling Jingtian and immediately stopped. She stepped out of thin air, shook her sleeves and robes, put away a dry evil cultivation, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The devil tower is in a hurry to catch up with the devil, and qingluan is in a hurry to catch up with the devil.


    Seeing that the storm of the war was uncertain, she waved her sword to break the two Zhen Xian seals that fought endlessly, swept away the magnificent sword spirit and made the mountains clean. But the original green mountains and green waters have turned into scorched desert. She alienated people from the earth, transplanted plants and trees, and restored the vitality of this place as soon as possible.


    Jingtian defeated the plot of the evil sword fairy and saved the fellow friars in danger. His virtue is noble and his ability is outstanding. He is impressive. He is no longer regarded as a useless sinner, but a generation of young Sword Fairy was born in the sky. The reputation of evil sword fairy made him.


    After the war, he fell in a valley and drifted by the water. Soon, he was rescued by his fellow senior brother and brought back to zongmen for cultivation.


    The elder martial brother''s injury eased a little, and then he was busy with the affairs of the sect. He asked the story of qingluan peak from Tang Xuejian, so he reported to Chu Hanjing and clarified the story of the night change one by one.


    Chu Han Jing frowned and sighed, "I underestimated the evil sword fairy. Now Qin Xin was designed by him to leave, and the legacy of cloud sect fell into silence again. What tricks would he have next? Wu Nai is really not weak, and I can''t help him." She pondered for a moment and asked what Jingtian had done, "what do you see with your own eyes, what''s the meaning of your little martial brother''s sword?"


    The male forked hand of the stone man remained silent for a long time and sighed: "fantastic ideas, profound and mysterious. The upper reaches of the Tao are profound and the lower reaches are infinitely changeable. If its god startles the Hong to cross the snow, it is faint and distant and cannot be looked at. It seems to have the righteousness of the hidden form of the Taiyin. Its Qi is like a flower hidden at the bottom of a leaf. It has no appearance and no color. It flows along with its heart, and it can be combined with the ingenious structure of the creation of the sun. I''d better do better."


    "Even immortal xiuluan praises him like this. It seems that he is really good. He is a reincarnation of a divine man. He was born extraordinary. It''s hard for him not to stick to the past world and live into a true self. In this way, he can live up to the inheritance of the divine sword. It''s rare to say such strange materials, but his personality is more important than his ability to practice the Tao. In your opinion, does he have the determination and courage to be the leader of the right way?"


    Shi renxiong felt happy and shook his head. "Younger martial brother Jing is an idle man. He is competent to punish and eliminate evil when he is a famous Xia, but it is really difficult for him to know others and do good deeds. In my opinion, younger martial sister Tang has such exquisite ideas and means."


    Chu Han Jing smiled, "it reminds me of the past."


    "What does Taoist friend Chu mean by this?"


    "At the beginning, martial uncle Yun was the same. He was more lazy by nature. Although he took the position of the leader of the divine sword sect, he didn''t spend a good day in office. He usually left all the affairs to master Han."


    "Such a coincidence is fate."


    "Yes, there are few men in the world who are not greedy for power. If they simply can''t be sincere in kendo, it''s hard to look at the back of the sages all their life. It''s hard to predict the gains and losses by drinking and pecking." Chu Hanjing thought for a moment, and secretly had a plan. He asked Shi renxiong to leave and sent a message to Tang Xuejian to tell her when she was free.


    After Jingtian woke up, the first thing he saw was Tang Xuejian.


    He opened his eyes but didn''t get up and looked sideways. At this time, Tang Xue saw sitting by the window warming the sword device. The sunshine in the sunny day clearly reflected the plain appearance. When she was quiet, she was really different from the fiery young lady. Strange to say, she clearly didn''t turn her head and look, but she seemed to know everything, "is the great poet willing to wake up?"


    Jingtian just woke up. Seeing the happy girl, he immediately missed her. But he couldn''t say it, so he just called out.


    "See you in the snow."


    "What?" Tang Xue looked at him with a spring breeze on her face, and she was happy and angry.


    "Nothing." Jingtian sat up. His face was frosty and colorless. He raised his hand and stroked his heart. The blue jade bead was still hidden close to his body and never lost. He was relieved and speechless for a moment.


    "Now that you''re awake, I won''t serve you." Miss Tang put away the rainbow shadow sword and went out immediately.


    "See you in the snow!" Jingtian called again.


    "So what?" Tang Xue stopped behind the door and didn''t turn around.


    "You''re back. Be careful all the way."


    Tang Xue saw a sneer, nodded, stopped talking and pushed the door away.


    I''ll go. Jingtian is sedentary and boring, and he wakes up after a long sleep. He wanted to go out and look at the scenery and relax his mind. However, considering that he had fought with evil sword immortals before, he suffered from Limited cultivation and was unable to fully describe the meaning of the sword, resulting in failure, so he decided to retreat and practice hard. Take a bottle of yellow bud nourishing pill and swallow it with water. When the stomach is warm, the two Qi of camp and health grow and circulate, and the essence is abundant, he immediately began to meditate, regulate breathing and accumulate mana.


    As far as the method of cultivating Qi is concerned, the most popular one in the world today is the "Sixteen jade floor cave truth formula", which was created by Murong Ziying, the master of the divine sword. The pulse of the method is inherited from Qionghua immortal sect and combined with the "internal Qi handling method" of yunzong. It takes the advantages of the two and complements each other. After many revisions in his later years, it finally becomes an unparalleled divine skill. It can not only obtain the essence of the road, but also lose the orderly and gradual organization. It can benefit both the superior and the inferior, and spread it to the world for all Kunlun sects, All beings in the six realms are wide and familiar with it.


    Jingtian learned this set of skills from his father. In order to teach him, his father went to the bookstore in Yuzhou City to buy a printed version of the "Sixteen jade floor cave truth formula", which was brand-new. At that time, it made him happy as a little boy for a long time. Unfortunately, his father left early and didn''t finish teaching. After his father died, Jingtian taught himself and practiced himself. He hasn''t slacked off for more than ten years, which is also a small achievement. Since I entered the divine sword sect, I can ask your fellow predecessors for advice. Originally I only focused on practicing foolishly and recklessly. Now I know a lot of tricks and practice more smoothly.


    Cultivation has always been difficult, and accumulating mana is the first difficulty.


    Different schools have different methods, so take the sixteen jade floor cave truth formula as an example. At the beginning of practice, we should use the three elements of essence, Qi and spirit to transform the internal breathing. In this way, we can expand the internal breathing to hundreds of channels around us. Then we can understand the spiritual opportunities of heaven and earth and accept them, and the internal breathing can be channeled to obtain magic power. This magic power is like a person''s fingers and palms. It can move as one pleases. The movement and stillness are appropriate. The mind does not fall, and the magic power does not disperse.


    Taoist mana is inspired by the cosmic magic opportunity and is similar in quality. Therefore, it can draw the power of heaven and earth and pick the weight of a thousand Jun with a little. Only in this way can we see the practice of Taoism. However, it is also the reaction of heaven and earth Qi machine, which has the principle of five elements generating and conquering, and the change of yin and Yang circulation. In order to keep the mana pure and free from miscellaneous Qi, there are Dan Ding sect to refine gold pills, dragon and tiger sect to condense talismans, Qingcheng sect to open up Zifu, and eight Kunlun sects to be all inclusive and have their own strengths, which can be regarded as a smooth path.


    The sixteen jade mansions cave truth formula has been revised several times, regardless of the method. The most widely circulated version today is to open up the purple mansion. The divine will and magic power are integrated into each other, and can be refined without hard cultivation and polishing. The stronger the magic power, the wider the purple mansion, the nourishment of the divine will and the growth of intelligence. It can be said that it is of infinite benefits and is often used by many demons for enlightenment.


    Kendo friars have different schools. They use mind instead of spirit to enlighten internal breathing. Therefore, the quality of mana is particularly special. Sword cultivation in the world is different. If you have a strong mind, you will have powerful mana. Therefore, most novices are headstrong and domineering. However, your mind is illusory and turns with the situation. You never have constant strength. A single thought is like the abyss of heaven. If you want to go further, you need to sharpen things in the world. You can be calm when you see the wind and frost, so you can not be arrogant or dangerous. Since ancient times, swordsmen have been rebellious, which is exactly why.


    When Jingtian first practiced, he imitated his father and adopted the spirit of five winds and spirits to form mana. After understanding the meaning of the sword, he was instructed by his senior brother to use the meaning of the sword to enlighten internal breathing and practice his skills. It is more mysterious than before, and his savings are faster. One day''s meditation is better than one month''s skill.


    Magic power is rare, and Taoism is more mysterious. No matter what kind of monk, you should painstakingly understand the root of the universe. All powerful practitioners are not famous for their magical powers. The elder of the Tao can be the teacher of the world.


    For example, those Shinto friars are worshipped by believers. They have unlimited incense to ignite internal breathing. Their mana accumulation is very fast. They often become meteorological within a few years. However, they do not know the number of days and do not know their mind. After all, they are nothing but clay and wood sculptures.


    Jingtian didn''t have many fights with the evil cultivation of the shintoid. He was surprised that they all had deep magic power and great wealth. He envied them for a time. Then he was relieved. It wasn''t that he cherished the world and couldn''t bear to be subordinate to all sentient beings. Jingtian regarded himself as a small person and never considered to work others. He was just confident that the sword in his hand was enough to kill all monsters. It''s a helpless thing to be young and lack of Taoist skills. If he doesn''t have enough mana, he has to work harder.


    Tang Xue saw that she went out and immediately went to see Chu Hanjing. She had been summoned for many days and just took care of Jingtian, who was in a coma, so she didn''t stay away.


    She thought the headmaster''s summons was just to ask about the situation of that night, so she practiced words and sentences in her stomach all the way, trying to be a little more detailed, so as to avoid being confused when making a statement. She didn''t want her to come to the closed door of the headmaster and couldn''t respond three times. Tang Xue thought, "the leader is busy. I''m afraid he won''t repair here at this time." I planned to visit again another day, but I vaguely smelled some bloody smell. I was surprised. How can there be bloody smell in such a clean and closed place? When she strode in, she saw that Chu Hanjing was lying on the ground, dying, and a pool of blood was bleeding under her body.


    "Headmaster!" Tang Xuejian hurriedly came forward to check and found that Chu Hanjing was unconscious. He frowned and thought for a moment and sent a message to Mr. Xia, the elder in the door.


    Xia Yuanchen arrived soon after receiving the letter. He was shocked to see that Chu Hanjing was injured and fainted. "Miss Chu was injured? Who can hurt him so?"


    Tang Xue was anxious when he met. "Mr. Xia, I only informed you about this. I know you have extensive knowledge and good medical skills. Please think of a way to save the leader!"


    Xia Yuanchen put Chu''s cold mirror in place. After some diagnosis, he shook his head and sighed, "this problem is difficult to cure. She''s going to die."


    "How could this be?" Tang Xue was very sad for a moment and was deeply distressed. "The master of the Chu clan has unparalleled martial arts. Why is he going to die suddenly? Mr. Xia, are you joking?"


    "Well, she can''t die for a while, but if she goes on like this, she won''t last until the end of the month. She''s clearly distracted. I''m afraid something happened to her sister."


    "The Lord of Chu has another sister? But what does the sister''s accident have to do with her?"


    Xia Yuanchen looked worried. "Miss Tang, you don''t know. The head of the Chu clan is an elf born of a Thoreau tree planted by Shennong at the beginning, which is called Thoreau tree fairy. But this Thoreau tree turns into Shuangshu. She has the same life with her sister Chu biyin. One person dies and the other will die."


    "Should we save her sister now?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. But anyway, you need to find out who''s making trouble. Contact your trusted colleague and go to the Shennong cave of Emperor Yan quickly. There should be Shi renxiong in charge of the affairs in the door. There will be no trouble." Xia Yuanchen pointed out the location of Shennong cave and hurried away.


    Tang Xue saw that she was bleary for a moment and looked at the dying Chu cold mirror on her sickbed. She felt as if she were separated from the world.


    The sky of the divine sword gate collapsed.

 Chapter 1146

    Jingtian''s self-cultivation is much better than that of two years ago. The purple mansion is broad. Therefore, mana has been promoted rapidly. Since the book of poetry and sword was revised, another sea of Qi has been opened up in Tanzhong. There is a sword pool like a wine cup, which can best transform magic power into true vigorous sword. Don''t look at a small one, which can accommodate mountains and seas within an inch. No matter how much magic power is injected, there is only a shallow layer at the bottom of the cup.


    He meditated in the room for a whole day and night. Every time his internal breathing was weak, he would take a water valley pill and a yellow bud pill, so that he would be restless and worried for five internal organs. He would take a heart clearing pill and drink three spoons of rootless dew. When the heat in his chest and abdomen disappeared, he would adjust his breath without mentioning.


    By the afternoon of the next day, the previously dissipated mana had been completely restored. Now the newly refined Dharma element is extremely pure, free from miscellaneous Qi, and the circulation of all the meridians is unimpeded. You can follow your heart. When you reach the Qi without stagnation, it is superior.


    Jingtian didn''t wait for Jingtian to continue to work hard. At this time, someone knocked at the door outside. He had to stop and get up. He wondered who was visiting. He pushed the door and saw Tang Xuejian outside.


    Jingtian began to speak after a while. His words were full of happiness. "Are you here?"


    Tang Xue saw her face as usual. "Are you getting better now?"


    "I''m all right."


    "Would you like to go out with me? I''m afraid some accidents can''t leave you."


    "Just say it."


    Tang Xue saw that he had made a small ban to stop his voice, and then he said, "the time is running out for the leader of Chu."


    "How could it be?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes." At present, Tang Xuejian brings together what he saw and heard yesterday.


    When she finished speaking, Jingtian was stunned and did not know what to say.


    Maybe the sky has collapsed. Now not only the sky above the head has collapsed, but also the blue sky has collapsed and broken. It is full of red clouds and blood.


    As soon as the Chu cold mirror is gone, who else in the world can shoulder the main beam of the right path? Who else can let the heroes run around, search the world, collect spirits and arrange the sky mending array? Who else can intimidate the Taoist priest? Who else can stop the evil sword immortals with supernatural powers?


    In the past, the righteous path was irresistible and could not be stopped. Forty percent of it was attributed to Chu Hanjing, the leader of the world. If she hadn''t been able to overcome the public''s opinions and determined to gather all the people''s efforts to rebuild the Tianzhu, now all the sects and friars in the world would have to fight against each other before the evil path came.


    At the end of the robbery, everyone wants to live. But after all, it''s self-interest that sweeps the snow in front of the door. At that time, the sky will fall, and only the eight immortals will cross the sea. How many people in the Six Worlds can escape?


    When the world is in chaos, many heroes rise together. The Taoist friars have sprung up like mushrooms since the pillar of heaven was broken. They can''t be defeated. It''s not because the righteous swordsmen are kind-hearted, but because many people are bewitched. When the strong dominate, they take all the fat and ointment, and get incense and fire for worship. Their magic power is improved day by day, and they can be more extravagant and can be used infinitely. It''s better to be free and happy than to have worked hard for half a day. This deal is really worth it. Even many famous sect elders sometimes deceive others. I''m afraid many people are still looking forward to the collapse of the sky and the time of chaos.


    But no one dares to disagree with the immortal sword sect. But as soon as the cold mirror of Chu left, who could the divine sword Qunying rely on? There is no one with outstanding strength to inherit for 400 years, but it is hard to find one that can be comparable with the ancient immortal e like Chu Han Jing.


    Tang Xue saw that he had been in a famous family since he was a child and knew deeply about the evils of people''s hearts. Therefore, he was very worried. All he worried about were the ghosts of the future. Although Jingtian was born in the marketplace, he had never been involved in power. Therefore, at this moment, he felt that there was no high mountain in the world, and he could no longer discuss Taoism with a master like Chu Hanjing. It is really sad and regrettable.


    The most important thing at present is to go to the Shennong cave of the Yan Emperor to find out the truth. Who was behind the plot? Tang Xue saw that the first suspect in his heart was the evil sword fairy. This Liao was actually the first disaster in the six worlds. He had high accomplishments and profound Taoist practices. That''s enough. It''s always difficult for the brave and foolhardy to achieve great things. The key is that the evil sword fairy was resourceful and magnanimous. He was a giant of the evil cult. Just two moves have put the righteous in danger.


    If Chu Han Jing was really murdered by this Liao, the bad news must not be blocked. There must be some disputes between good and evil in the near future. If he can''t survive the accident, the great cause of the divine sword sect for 400 years may be destroyed in an instant. The six realms in the future, no matter what, will not be the world of the world.


    This is an eventful time.


    Tang Xue said again, "This matter has not been disclosed yet. Few people know about it. I have contacted the eldest martial brother. He has taken the temporary responsibility and presided over the sky mending plan. There should be no mistakes. Let''s call some fellow martial brothers and sisters to go to the Shennong cave of the Yan Emperor. I''m afraid it''s risky to go here. I''m relieved to have you here. If you really encounter the evil sword fairy at that time, don''t fight with him. We''ll just run away together."


    "OK." Jingtian nodded, raised his hand and gently pressed the iron sword. He didn''t have to say much.


    They went out side by side, but there was noise in the discussion hall in the divine sword valley. It turned out that it was xuchangqing, a deserter of Shushan sect, who came here to punish the five elders of his sect for their sins.


    Tang Xue recognized Xu Changqing from a long distance when she saw that he was an old acquaintance.


    "There is a friend I know. Let''s go and have a look."


    On the same day, Chu Han Jing revealed the truth. The evil sword fairy was inspired by the old evil thoughts of the five elders of Shu mountain. He also secretly communicated with the divine world to open the array door for Feipeng and directly enter the heart of Pangu. Such a crime is unforgivable. Therefore, he is temporarily detained in the Kunlun prison until the sky is filled.


    Xu Changqing is the first contemporary disciple of Shu mountain. His cultivation skills, character and morality are the best choice. Since the disaster of Tianqing, many people have been implicated in Shushan mountain. All the accomplices have been detained. Those who fail to report their information have been abandoned. The innocent have been dismissed from all directions. A huge sect exists in name only overnight, and the pulse of Dharma has been cut off. Originally, the chief disciple could not escape from prison, but he was expelled from the sect in advance by the leader Qingwei, who left all relationships behind and knew nothing about the collusion between Shushan and the divine world, so he could be saved.


    He was loyal and filial, and could not bear his teacher''s hard work in prison. Therefore, he was willing to replace him with his body. He came to the divine sword sect to bear thorns, and could not kneel up. He was so blocked at the door, and the Taoist monks who came and went paid more attention to him. For a while, they talked loudly. The divine sword disciple tried to persuade him with good words, but he couldn''t move him. He also tried to get him up by secretly casting spells, but he couldn''t do anything with ordinary means. He was in a stalemate for a while.


    When Tang Xue saw the two men approaching, the Deacon disciples of the divine sword sect were already very impatient, and shouted: "if you really want to make atonement for your sect, you shouldn''t kneel here. Even if you don''t kill the traitors and eliminate the evils, even if you find a deep valley old forest to cultivate, you can also accumulate some Taoist magic power. The five elders of Shu mountain have committed crimes and can''t escape punishment. If you really have the ability, you can learn from the demon in the stone prison of our sect and go to Kunlun to rob the prison, dead or alive."


    This remark has already been made very unpopular.


    Xu Changqing looked sincere. "I know that the master of divine sword is kind-hearted and has always said that he will make amends for his merits. I would like to do everything I can to alleviate the punishment for the teachers."


    "There is no such possibility! The five thieves of Shushan mountain have admitted their crimes. There is no doubt that they have made no wrong or rash judgment. They should be executed and their crimes should not be punished!"


    "I''m willing to trade one life for another."


    "There is no such reason! The damned one will die, and no one can change it!"


    Xu Changqing was speechless, so he stopped talking. He was so soft and hard that he didn''t eat. It was really difficult.


    "Xudaoyou!" Far away, Tang Xue called.


    The shirtless man kneeling on the ground trembled at the sound, turned his head and looked back. The red shirted Tang girl and a young man with white temples stood side by side in the crowd.


    Tang Xue saw that he looked as lonely as a withered wood. For a moment, she couldn''t recognize him. She couldn''t recognize the Taoist of Shushan who was energetic and had a gentleman like jade.


    The world is like a tidal wave. I don''t know how to break my heart when I meet you. After all, it was a disaster that changed many people. How they lived and what they looked like were completely different overnight.


    "Younger martial sister Tang, do you know him? That''s just right. Please get him up. Don''t block the way any more. It''s really immoral." The Deacon senior brother is so busy that he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Tang Xue saw that he came forward and leaned over to help him. This free and easy woman had such a spirit that people could rely on. Xu Changqing''s stiff knees were straightened by her.


    "Xudaoyou, why are you doing this?"


    Xu Changqing seemed to be wandering in the sky. It took him a long time to stare at each other. He kneaded the Ziwu formula and made a check. He still had a good upbringing. "Taoist Tang, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You look terrible. You were not a slovenly man before. How did this happen?" Tang Xuejian is rather distressed. Anyone who sees such a great hero reduced to this place can not help but feel sorry for him.


    Xu Changqing looked pale. "It''s just my incompetence."


    Jingtian suddenly began to comfort: "nine times out of ten people are unhappy in the world."


    His words were ordinary, but they were the most sincere words spoken by the depressed people. At once, Xu Changqing relaxed his chest, and his face looked like a pool of rising rain. With tears in his eyes, Xu Changqing knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of Kunlun.


    Now, he finally admitted that his loving teachers would die with him forever.


    There were so many friars in the holy sword valley that they stopped and sighed. After all, they sighed and hurried back and forth. The river was not blocked by the rocks. It was never rare for Xu Changqing to suffer. He could not stop the running water of the world. Even if there were thousands of sorrows, they would always be blown away by the wind and rain.


    Tang Xuejian told him again. Xu Changqing suddenly asked, "can I join the divine sword sect?"


    The divine sword Valley has a wide range of convenient doors. As long as you can break through the third world of illusion, you can enter religious practice. Now Xu Changqing is a deserted disciple of Shushan mountain and has nothing to worry about. Naturally, he can join another sect. However, the most important past realm of the three realms must be presided over by Chu Hanjing, and witnessed by the disciples of the divine sword and the heroes all over the world. Only in this way can we ensure that the worshippers uphold the right path and have good conduct.


    Now Chu Han Jing is seriously injured and in a coma. He will die in a few days. How can he preside over the array? The eldest senior brother, Shi renxiong, is too busy to take care of things.


    Tang Xue saw that he didn''t want to hear about the changes in the sect, so it was worth shirking. "If you want to join the sect, you can wait in the town outside the valley. When the time comes, you will naturally open the valley and accept disciples."


    "I''ve heard the reputation of the divine sword sect hanzong III in the dreamland for a long time. It''s always only necessary to pass the three passes to get started. I wonder if I can go straight to the array?"


    "This......" Tang Xue was puzzled for a moment.


    However, the Deacon elder martial brother has been watching coldly. At this time, he said: "in such a crisis, if it is not necessary, our school will not accept disciples. Why should Taoist friends be persistent?"


    "I heard that the best sword scriptures in the world are all in the divine sword valley."


    "It''s just the sword Sutra." The divine sword disciple shook his head and smiled lightly, "if he had a fighting heart and was paranoid, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find the right way."


    Tang Xue saw that she had something important to do and couldn''t stay long, so she had to take Jingtian to leave first.


    Most of the disciples of the sect go out to patrol, and only fourteen or five of them stay in the valley. They are either not good at fighting swords and killing thieves, or they are tricked into becoming deacons by their fellow disciples. There are only two kinds of things that the righteous path is busy with. One is to collect spiritual materials to build a sky mending array, and the other is to hunt down the evil cultivation of the divine family. The former is presided over by the Kunlun lineage, and the latter is in the charge of the divine sword sect. Therefore, there are so many people in the valley. They either report the trace of evil cultivation, or ask for help, or simply come to repay with people. They are murderous at any time. It''s really not a light job to deal with these righteous xias, so most of the disciples complain. When Tang Xue saw that he was looking for someone to go out to do business with the leader''s jade order, the crowd became excited.


    Finally, Tang Xue invited three familiar fellow elders, but two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister, who had been in school for more than 30 years, had profound skills and trusted their character.


    After the five of them left the valley, Tang Xuejian hurried to Shennong cave according to the map drawn by Xia Yuanchen. All the way, she was thinking about how to tell the truth. She didn''t speak, and Jingtian was even more sullen. The three disciples looked at each other.


    "Younger martial sister Tang, since you asked us to do it, but you didn''t tell us what happened, what should elder martial brothers and sisters do?" The elder martial brother who spoke was the 16th ranking senior brother of his generation. He was dressed in green clothes and looked like a jade. His Taoist name was xuanming. His real name was Cen tingchun. He had been a beginner for more than 47 years. His skill of "spring silk melt rain sword" was the most sad part of parting. When he shot it, his sword Qi was like silk, and he cut gold and stone like nothing. It was softer than hard. This shows his skill. Therefore, when he was young, he got the name of a parting swordsman again.


    "That''s right. Younger martial sister Tang, you should know everything so that you can rest assured." Another senior brother min was also joking, but the woman in cloth beside him gave him a slap, "say this strange thing and beg for a beating!"


    The elder martial brothers and sisters all laughed, but Tang Xue looked heavy. When she got into the air and there was no one around, she made another silent mantra. Then she began to explain. She told the truth and made her fellow disciples dumbfounded.


    "This is a matter of great importance. Don''t spread it. If Tang Xuejian says something is false, he won''t die easily!"


    The three disciples were in a trance for a long time. They just came to their senses. They thought that the sect leader had suddenly said that the eldest martial brother was acting for the sect leader. At that time, they felt something wrong. But no one could have imagined that the situation was so painful and critical.


    "Without delay, we''ll go to Shennong cave to investigate."


    Instead of slowly soaring into the clouds, they directly set up sword lights and ran to the south of the sky with five meteors. They arrived in an instant.


    This is a remote place with few people. For 400 years, only Chu Hanjing came to visit his sisters every Jiazi. At this time, there was a mess of earth and stone at the entrance. It was obvious that thieves broke through the seal.


    The ban on the cave entrance was set by Chu Hanjing. Although she didn''t know the way of array, how many people can break it even if she set it casually? Moreover, such brute force would have shocked her, the leader of the array. But now Chu Han Jing is dying, but why? The person who broke into the array must have excellent skills, and seems to know the weakness of Chu Han Jing very well, so he can force the world''s No. 1 Sword Fairy into a desperate situation. This kind of scheming means is most likely the original master of the evil sword fairy.


    The disciples of divine sword held the sword in their hands and walked carefully all the way into the cave. There were many bones along the way, but they were fire genies. They didn''t know who killed them. They were crisp and clean. They still had the momentum of their lives. Many of them were old demons who were still drained of their spirit and died miserably.


    The deeper you go, the hotter the fire around you. However, the horrors you see along the way are appalling. Many of these monsters were originally protected and raised by Shennong and have always been recuperating in the cave. When the four masters of divine sword came here, they saw that the animals were fierce and had little wisdom. Before leaving, they left behind the inheritance skills to make their groups practice at ease, accumulate wisdom, and gradually achieve positive results. Unexpectedly, they are now extinct.


    "The way of heaven is precious to life. It''s really necessary to kill people like this!" Elder martial brother Cen scolded angrily, and asked his fellow disciples to be more careful. In case the thief hasn''t left yet, he may suffer from sneak attacks.


    However, they did not see half of the living creatures along the way. Finally, they set foot in the deepest place of the moon. Unlike the hot outside world, it was extremely cold and overcast here. The Thoreau tree carried by Shennong was here. It was half withered and half prosperous. It was just like the twins waking up from a dream. Now the whole Thoreau tree is dead.


    When the people came here, they saw a woman in green standing under the tree. The fallen leaves were flying and fluttering, piled on her shoulders like a handful of winter snow.


    Hearing the guest''s voice, the woman turned around, and the withered leaves on her shoulders suddenly turned into dust, revealing her frosty and evil eyebrows. One-third of her eyes slanted towards Xiao Chu Han''s mirror. This person was Chu Bi trace, one of Thoreau''s two Shu.


    Elder martial brother Cen was about to say hello when the man in the green shirt drew his sword at each other without saying a word, but he flew up the branch, broke off a dead wood, held his hand, and swept the sword from a distance, with cold light everywhere.


    Although the disciples of divine sword were not confused, they tried to resist. Chu Bi trace had profound skills and exquisite moves. This cold light was cut and simplified. It clearly had the power to push mountains and pacify the sea, but it never leaked out. After the fight, they knew that they underestimated her and were beaten backwards.


    Tang Xue saw that his kung fu was the weakest and Jingtian''s magic power was not good. They were all injured. The three elders were all stable, but they didn''t have time to protect their younger martial brothers and sisters. He felt ashamed and was shocked and angry.


    Senior brother 16 shouted, "who are you?"


    The green shirt girl sneered, "you broke into my house and asked me who I am? It''s a good way to die!"


    "Wait a minute! This girl, do you have anything to do with Chu Hanjing?" Elder martial brother Cen asked questions in a hurry, so as not to delay important matters.


    "What do you want to know about her? She is my insidious and malicious sister. What is your relationship with her?" Chu Bi''s face became colder and colder when he heard the words.


    "Is your excellency Chu Bi Heng?" Tang Xue raised her voice and inquired, "we are just worried that something might happen to you, so we come here."


    Chu Bichen was puzzled at first, then suddenly smiled, looking relaxed, "Hahaha! Well, that bitch is going to die at last! She cheated me to sleep with outsiders. Instead, she went out to have fun. She woke up and didn''t want to eat her meat raw for a moment! She is really going to die now! This is karma. In the future, I can see the world with my own eyes and don''t have to be fooled! I will stay in this bitter and cold place like a dead rotten wood!"


    Listen to her laugh like a bird, hovering in the air, so happy, but what she said was sinister.


    The people of the divine sword sect didn''t know the truth of that year. For a moment, they really thought there was another secret about this matter. How could they know that Chu Bichen was not determined at the beginning and refused to get away from her dream. Now she didn''t know who could help her. Once she was born, she felt resentment. Thinking that Chu Hanjing could walk in the world and live a life she envied for thousands of days and nights, she became jealous and resentful.


    "Miss Chu," Tang Xue saw that she had just adjusted her breath to suppress internal injuries. At this time, she also tried her best to ask, "can you tell me what happened here? I don''t know who broke the ban at the Shennong cave. The Thoreau tree has completely withered. It is said that the girl''s life is attached to this tree. However, why are you so normal now?"


    "Why should I tell you? It''s ridiculous. Don''t think if you tell me a good news, I''ll be grateful. In a few days, I can walk freely. At that time, I will naturally know the news of the death of Chu Hanjing''s bitch maid. I won''t bother to tell you."


    Hearing this madness, the divine sword disciple could not help frowning. Chu Bi trace and Chu Han Jing are actually legitimate sisters, not to mention that blood is thicker than water. It is really the relationship between different people and the same life. Why are their temperaments far different than those of two strangers? Not only did he not have the breadth of mind of a master like Chu Hanjing, but his mind was also more extreme and vicious.


    The so-called words do not speculate, the way is different, Chu Bi trace completely ignores the face of the comer, and now he has to do it.


    Jingtian was mute, but actually he could see it most clearly. He carefully understood the sword move that Chu biheng had just used. He was very familiar with the change of Qi mechanism. When he recalled it carefully, he finally felt that this move was very similar to the nine Youtong mark sword Qi of evil sword immortals. However, Chu biheng didn''t practice well enough to get samadhi, and he replaced the ghost Qi with ice cold spirit, so he didn''t immediately notice it.


    He suddenly began to remind his companions, "she has dealt with evil sword immortals."


    "What? Is the devil here?" The two elder martial brothers passed the evil Sword Fairy on qingluan peak that night. They looked around, and there was nothing to block them except ice, flowers, frost and grass.


    Jingtian murmured, "he''s gone."


    "Younger martial brother, how do you know?"


    "People like him won''t hide from us."


    Chu Bichen saw that they were muttering and left her to one side. She lost her temper immediately and waved her sword again without saying a word. He is a shallow person with mediocre talent and weak martial arts. The only thing he has is a long life and profound magic power. Every move has great power.


    It''s easy to do. The five people formed a sword array and worked together. On the contrary, they overcame Chu Bi''s scar. They used all kinds of excellent sword techniques. After a while, they beat her back. Seeing no enemy, Chu biheng made a quick decision, turned into a cloud of frost and white clouds, roared away and came out through the hole. She was so determined that it hurt her head.


    CEN tingchun took two other deacon disciples to pursue him. Liu Jingtian and Tang Xuejian cultivated here and investigated the whole story of the Shennong cave.


    The two of them first took medicine to heal their wounds. When they were all right, they walked to the foot of Thoreau tree together. This immortal plant has been standing in the moonlight for such a long time, and now it has completely withered. In the past, Shennong planted this tree. The human world was still in a wild season. God lived in heaven, while man and beast lived in the earth. Soon after, there was a war among the three ethnic groups, and blood flowed into the river. Now, I don''t know how many years have passed. It has also reached the end of its life. It can''t be traced back to the holy world, and it can''t be asked for the future. At the end of the six worlds, I think the Thoreau tree, which witnessed the vicissitudes of honor and disgrace, has withered, and also responded to this disaster.


    Jingtian stared at the dead tree silently, and he didn''t know what he thought. Tang Xue saw the magic trick of carefully exploring the ancient tree, and just wanted to be able to distinguish the slightest bit of vitality, which means that the cold mirror of Chu is still saved. It''s like a dragon anemone. Although she committed suicide, there are still some traces in the world. A few spirits can save her if someone with great magic power, great path and great magic power kills her. If the tree is completely dead, Chu Hanjing will certainly die. If it is scattered like smoke, I am afraid that only those who have participated in the creation like master Han can bring her back to life.


    It''s also ingenious. Tang Xue saw that it was the fruit of the divine tree. Her nature was friendly to the wood, and her spirit was sharp. She was the most sensitive. She took the lead in exploring the vitality hidden under the roots of the tree. It was like a spark under the wood, flickering, burning embers, and dying.


    ¡°£¡¡± She didn''t have time to exclaim, so she hurriedly tried to lead this vitality, but the spark was dim and seemed bright, but it was as far away as three rivers. Even though her mind was infinite, it was still difficult to trace.


    She thought carefully, and thought that she needed to strengthen this residual spirit first, and then slowly figure it out. The divine sword sect has many wonderful skills, which are inherited by the divine sword disciples of past dynasties. Because they come from all over the world, the sect is full of Taoism. Tang Xue saw that he was the most hardworking and learned a lot. Therefore, he also knew some unorthodox magic skills, such as impeaching Qi and subduing spirit, summoning souls and expelling evil spirits, and kneading blood essence. At this time, he planned to use blood as medicine to warm up the vitality of the tree.


    Since she learned these spells, she had few opportunities to use them. Tang Xuejian also found that her blood was especially suitable for nourishing herbs. Therefore, she set up a small courtyard in her Valley residence and raised many rare flowers, which are always in bloom all the year round.


    Now she cut her palm with the rainbow shadow sword, and the blood flowed out. Tang Xue saw that she vomited a genuine Qi, held the blood in the air, and then said the mantra formula to attract the five spirits. She cooked it with the spirit fire until all the physical properties were melted, leaving only the essence. Immediately, she transferred the essence of the medicine into the tree, sank to the root with her mind, and injected it into the fire.


    Jingtian was in a trance for a long time until he smelled a faint smell of blood. Looking sideways, Tang Xue saw that he was holding the Thoreau tree in one hand and put his forehead on the bark to meditate.


    The withered old tree shows a little light from its roots. At first, it is almost invisible. Gradually, it becomes bright, but it means to flourish. With the survival of the roots, the bare and atrophied branches also spread out one after another, and finally a new bud was pulled out at the edge of the crown, producing a new leaf as green as tourmaline.


    Jingtian witnessed the death and rebirth of Thoreau''s fairy tree. His mind was shocked. His thoughts were disordered. He raised his hand and gently stroked his chest. The Pearl of the ghost of the host longkui was still properly placed there. He was secretly sad: there is still spring when the tree dies. When can I save you, Solanum nigrum?


    Tang Xue saw that she had been standing for a long time and had not moved yet, which made her anxious. Jingtian, seeing that she was full of spirit, waited patiently.


    The three fellow disciples went out to ask for the enemy and would not return for a while. Jingtian sat down cross legged at the gate of Yueyou territory and silently adjusted his breath.


    Outside the cave, a piece of molten slurry is red, blood is gorgeous, and the heat is pressing. It turns into warm wind three feet away from the cave, blowing slowly. The geomancy here is unique, and the scenery is even more strange. It''s a pity that originally it was vibrant, but now the demons have died suddenly, and the ancient trees have withered, making it a dead place.


    Jingtian is vaguely aware of the hidden law of the earth Qi mechanism, which seems to be caused by some array. He uses his eyes and observes them with Dharma eyes. The formation here is simple and natural. With a long history, the change of Qi mechanism has almost changed into the circulation of heaven, so it is very difficult to detect. If not expected, it should be the Shennong family of the Yan Emperor.


    Jingtian doesn''t know the array way, but the world''s legal principles can be understood by analogy. At the beginning, Han Lingsha deployed the innate large array of ten thousand dragons and Jueling spirits in the temple of candle dragon in the netherworld of the West pole, and thoroughly understood the mysterious way of water and space. It can be seen that the array way is mysterious. If you can carefully study it, it will be like reading the Scriptures.


    While observing the flow of the gas engine, he also kept three points of caution to guard against unexpected visitors.


    It was two hours in such a hurry. Fang looked a little mysterious, but a man came from the place where the lava was boiling.


    Jingtian noticed that something was wrong and looked sideways. The man was already three feet in front of him. He was standing there, holding his hand and smiling.


    "Evil sword fairy, it''s really you."


    "Jingxiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much."


    "You killed the creatures here?"


    "That''s right. What else do you want to ask? You might as well say it all. I will answer any question you have." The evil sword immortal was so busy that he brushed his clothes and sat cross legged on the black cloud and talked with Jingtian.


    Behind him was his sweetheart. Jingtian refused to shrink back. He had to be extra careful about the separation method used by the evil sword fairy. He bypassed him and secretly attacked Tang Xuejian.


    So Jingtian secretly urged Jianyi and asked questions to delay time.


    "Do you have anything to do with the withering of the Thoreau tree?"


    "Yes, not only that, but the serious injury of Chu Han Jing and even the out of control of Qin heart earlier are all related to this seat. This seat is the one who contributed to it."


    Jingtian was so shocked that he could not help but clench his fist and said angrily, "how can you plot against the sect leader of Chu with your skills? Are the gods in the divine world helping in the dark?"


    The evil sword fairy brushed his red beard lightly and smiled happily: "young friend Jing, in your opinion, this Taoist profession is so unbearable?"


    "At least you were chased like a lost dog by the Lord of Chu that day."


    "Chu Han Jing is really good at martial arts!" The evil sword immortal nodded and admitted, "However, there are no heroes at that time. When the four masters of the divine sword were alive, she declared that she was not obvious. She was worse than four masters in terms of Taoism and the realm of sword techniques. However, even if the four heroes of the divine sword were so strong, they would die. They would know that there was no one who was ever strong and invincible in the world. Chu Hanjing''s participation in business swords was really superb. I could not resist them with all my skills, but I saw the clue that there was a great difference in her sword techniques The big flaw is also her own weakness. "


    Jingtian was silent, listening to the evil sword fairy.


    "When the Japanese saw that her business swords were a pair, one tangible and the other intangible, and the two could not coexist. Whenever she changed the sword posture and the two swords were reversed, the Qi machine was stagnant for a moment. We knew that the two swords should be controlled by two people respectively. Then we sent our subordinates to inquire about the news and finally learned that Chu Hanjing would go out every three days and finally came to the Shennong cave of the Yan Emperor."


    "If you break the array by force, you won''t be afraid of being chased by leader Chu?"


    "I can''t defeat Chu Han Jing, but I don''t have to fear her!" The evil sword immortal shouted in a deep voice, and immediately smiled again, "after all, I won this game. If you hadn''t ruined my good deeds on qingluan peak, you wouldn''t have to worry about it here. Good! Now that all the strong enemies are gone, the great cause will be taken for granted!"


    "You haven''t told me how you did it. It hurt leader Chu and made Qin Xin out of control."


    "Oh, jingxiaoyou, do you know what is the most important thing on the road to Tao?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Listen, the road is long and the world is boundless. If you want to climb to the top and overlook the scenery of the six worlds, the most important thing is the heart of invincibility."


    "By you?" Jingtian sneers.


    "That''s right! I have nothing to worry about. I am committed to the Tao. Without care, there are naturally no flaws. Whether it''s Qin Xin, Chu Hanjing, or Nuwa''s descendants, the devil''s tower, the five elders of Shushan, Jing Xiaoyou, you are all obsessed with small matters and indecisive. If you don''t persist in your heart, how can you become a Taoist? Therefore, no matter how high your Taoism is and how deep your magic power is, you will eventually lose to me."


    Jingtian didn''t want to argue with the evil spirit. He said that he had accumulated enough mind power, raised his hand and pressed the sword, leaving only the last sentence to ask, "do you want all sentient beings to be slaves in the future, or do you want all people to be free?"


    The evil sword immortal smiled proudly, "what''s the pity of the world''s fools, such as pigs and dogs, who live and die day and night? If you don''t serve me, you will have to pass on the divine records, and be ranked in the immortal class, enjoying the same longevity!"


    "Good devil, look at the sword!"


    In front of the gate of the secluded moon, three feet of white iron came out of its scabbard. Suddenly, it was bright and bright, cutting through the ancient twilight.


    "Well done." The evil sword immortal smiled and raised his hand to strike a thunder method. He crossed the frost white sword Qi and went to kill Jing Tiansha.


    After all, this demon had profound skills. He ignored Jingtian''s sword Qi and let him chop on the body guard Zhengang and make a loud noise. However, Jingtian had to resist this thunder curse carefully.


    Even though Jingtian mentioned his 12 points of magic power, he was still beaten black and his long hair cracked and his crown exploded. His eyes widened, and his eyes were dazzled. It seemed that the evil sword fairy would make another move just by the induction of Qi.


    "You are in the wrong place!" Jingtian shouted loudly.


    "Oh? Jingxiaoyou, why are you so busy? I''m here not for others, but for you."


    "You and I have nothing to say." Jingtian took a deep breath, the Dharma yuan in the purple mansion surged, and a cavity of sadness and indignation surged up to his throat. He said: "people eat the same smell of birds and animals, and that knows the benefits of the earth and valley. Future generations only worship Gou long and abandon him. Who wants to work hard for the emperor!"


    This song is Shennong written by wangshipeng, a native of Yueqing, Wenzhou. After Jingtian chants it, the sword will burst out. It is the spirit of the Yan Emperor, but it is an old man in sackcloth with a vague face. The description is vague, but the Qi mechanism is very flexible and clear. As soon as it becomes apparent, it echoes with the ancient array here. At that time, hundreds of rivers vibrate, mountains roar, and the surrounding spirit bees gather around it, turning it into vitality for Jingtian. Shennong has the virtue of creating nine springs. He is the best at nourishing all spirits and getting their help. Jingtian''s injuries are all over again. It seems that he has boundless magic power. He can use it without using it. The sword immediately comes out like a sea.


    Although the evil sword immortal was not disturbed, he had already known that Jingtian sword had extraordinary meaning. Every time it had unexpected effects, it was not difficult to deal with such changes. If Shennong possessed him like qingluan peak, the evil sword immortal should also experience a hard battle.


    At the moment, he was still able to pass through the boundless sword Qi, and went straight to Jingtian''s heart, "jingxiaoyou, don''t you want to save longkui?"


    The sword light suddenly went out.


    Jingtian stood where he was, and the iron sword clanked in his hand. He stared at the evil sword fairy, "where do you know?"


    "On that day, the divine sword broke itself, and the six realms shook. How could I not know? You were the crown prince of the state of yuan, Longyang, and the immortal longkui in the sword were your own brothers and sisters. I don''t know if it is true?"


    Jingtian was silent for a long time and suddenly realized, "is this your so-called care and persistence? It''s really despicable."


    The evil sword immortal didn''t think that he was disobedient. "Those who have achieved great things should break. I know how to repair the divine sword. The Dragon anemone and the divine sword have the same life. As long as the sword can be restored, you can naturally fake death and return to life."


    "I don''t need your help. I''ll save the life of the Dragon anemone when I get the way." Jingtian''s face sank, and his sword Qi returned. He just worked hard, and then failed. Now his mind is retreating and the spirit of the sword has dissipated slightly. He is not as eloquent as just now. How can he defeat the evil sword immortal who participated in the creation of Kung Fu?


    They argue here, but there are other changes in the territory of Yueyou. The withered Thoreau tree was nourished by Tang Xuejian''s blood gas, and its life was rekindled. Because Jingtian changed Shennong''s true meaning and was pulled by the Qi machine, this wisp of vitality became more active. Finally, it ascended along the trunk, reached the tip, and poured into the new leaves. A new leaf symbolizes the unyielding way of survival of this ancient tree, and it is also a clever opportunity for the birth of Thoreau''s twin Shu.


    When the new leaves are mature, they fall down like graceful emerald butterflies and stop at the temples of Tang Xuejian.


    When she opened her eyes, the Thoreau tree in front of her suddenly burst into thousands of branches and leaves, blooming in an instant, turning into snow and white smoke from the root system.


    There was a thick layer of dead dust in the moonlight, and it turned white.


    Tang Xue saw that she had experienced the natural growth, decline and prosperity from the spirit tree. Now she felt a sense of it, and suddenly she was able to escape into the fixed environment.

 Chapter 1147

    Tangxuejian came back with Jingtian.


    Along with them came three fellow students.


    It was noon when I left. When I came back, the sunset glow had been gradually extinguished in the sky.


    As usual, it would take at least ten days and a half months for the disciples of divine sword to go away, but this time it was very fast.


    Jingtian wakes up. He has been unconscious for at least ten days and a half months since he was injured several times. This time, he is also very fast.


    The first thing he did after he woke up was to open his eyes and look at Tang Xuejian''s cheek, which held him in his arms. He blinked and tightened his body, making her aware.


    Tang Xue looks down at him and tears flow first.


    "What''s the matter?" Jingtian asked softly.


    She just shook her head.


    The sword light fell in the valley. Tang Xue saw that he was walking to his residence with Jingtian in his arms. After earning money, he fell from her arms and stood on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked again.


    Elder martial brother Cen came up, looking concerned and sad, "Jingtian, how do you feel?"


    "Me? I''m fine. Has the evil sword fairy gone?" Jingtian answered in a muffled voice. He didn''t see relaxation in the eyes of his peers, but only more and more heavy sadness. He could not help but concentrate on the internal illumination, but he found that he could not see the meridians. There is a lack of soul, and his accomplishments are exhausted. Not only his mana is exhausted, but also his basic Kung Fu can no longer be maintained.


    His face was expressionless, and gradually some sadness came out of the corners of his eyes. Gradually, his eyebrows were frowned and tightened, and a mountain line appeared on his forehead. Gradually, his temples trembled and his hair crown shook. He took a deep breath, and his whole body seemed to be filled with this breath. His body shook, he could not stand steadily, and he stepped backward.


    Jingtian didn''t fall down and sat on the ground. Tang Xue saw that he was supported.


    He hung his head in silence, closed his eyes in silence, clenched his fist and loosened his fist, and opened his mouth in silence.


    Jingtian''s body trembled. Tang Xue wiped away her tears and straightened her face. Then she opened her arms and hugged Jingtian firmly.


    "Sorry." Jingtian whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Xue saw holding his face, "what are you sorry for? I am sorry for you."


    "I can''t help you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll protect you later."


    Jingtian was silent. Although he never had heroic words, he was also an indomitable man. He would never live behind his daughter''s house. Now he would rather die under the evil sword than his sweetheart see his incompetent appearance, let alone listen to her say these words of comfort.


    He forced a smile. Tang Xue saw his expression and felt bad, "don''t be silly."


    "No, I won''t be stupid. Just," he gently pushed away the girl in red shirt, "a man was born between heaven and earth. How can he never recover? I''ll be fine. On the contrary, you should be careful from now on."


    Although the young swordsman lost all his skills, he was more heroic, which made several fellow disciples moved.


    Tang Xue saw that she broke her tears and smiled. She raised her hand and stroked his cheek. Her eyebrows and eyes were deep feelings that had never been shown. "Then you go home and wait for me. I will be back soon."


    Jingtian didn''t say anything. He pressed the iron sword around his waist. Although he was an ordinary man, he was still chivalrous.


    When they went to cure the leader, Jingtian loosened his hands from the hilt of the sword, collapsed his shoulders, relaxed his back, and bowed forward slightly. He stroked the scabbard slowly, sang loudly, turned and walked step by step toward the living room.


    He walked for a quarter of an hour after such a journey, which was only half a mile.


    After entering the room, he went straight to take the wooden box at the head of the bed, opened the box at the head of the bed, found a cloth bag under a pile of clothes, counted five pieces of silver, about fourliang, carefully stuffed into his pocket, and then went out to walk slowly outside the Valley.


    He went out of the valley and did not travel far. Instead, he went to a remote restaurant in a town outside the valley and ordered rice wine and a stack of stewed beef.


    There are not many guests in the store. At such a time, all human businesses are in a state of neglect. It is hard to find a drinking place.


    What''s more, the yellow rice wine here is full of taste, soft but not astringent, with a sweet aftertaste, like drinking Qingli river. He took a pair of chopsticks, put a piece of beef in his mouth, chewed it slowly, took a mouthful of yellow rice wine, jumped his Adam''s apple, and swallowed it.


    He sat in the lobby near the window. At this time, the night was deep, the lights and candles were bright, the stars and the moon were bright, the street was silver, and the orange beans were red. Jingtian looked sideways at the earthly weather and was a little crazy for a while.


    It was difficult to fight with evil sword immortals at that time. It seemed that it would be a thousand years in a flash. Looking back now, it seems that it was yesterday. Yesterday, he was in high spirits. He thought he had the essence of kendo. He should do something to repay the world. But what about this land?


    After drinking all his wine, his cups and dishes were in a mess. He was very tired and fell asleep with a wooden box in his arms.


    Before he slept for a long time, the innkeeper came forward and gently woke him up. The old innkeeper bowed down and said politely, "Sir, we are closing now. If you want to rest, you can go upstairs to the guest room."


    "No, boss, check out." Jingtian''s eyes were flushed and his mind was heavy. He felt sleepier than before going to bed. He still kept his spirits up.


    When he was checking out, someone called him behind his back. It was a man. Jingtian looked back. The man stepped down the stairs and approached. He could see clearly in the lights in the lobby. It turned out that he had met Xu Changqing, a deserter of Shushan mountain in the daytime.


    "Taoist friend, we meet again."


    "Xudaoyou, it''s you. I''m Jingtian."


    When they met, it was clear that they had no friendship, but they seemed to have known each other before.


    Xu Changqing waited in the divine sword town. When the divine sword sect accepted disciples, he still didn''t give up. Jingtian wants to leave the divine sword gate and go to a place where no one knows him or finds him.


    Jingtian had already drunk wine, and he didn''t miss it here. Xu Changqing was so frightened that he didn''t want to stay in the house for a long time, so they walked along the street together.


    It was a late autumn night, but as the stars were hanging in the sky today, the six Qi were disordered, the earth vein was blocked, and the five spirits were not adjusted. On the contrary, the temperature was higher than usual in summer, and it would get hotter and hotter.


    It may not snow this year.


    The street was filled with only two worried idlers.


    Xu Changqing said that he grew up in Shushan mountain and practiced Taoism and martial arts. He was taught by the elders of his school to uphold the right path and take it as his duty to kill evil. Shushan was once famous for subduing demons. However, now demons and humans live in harmony, so they no longer take this as a title, just talk about deeds, regardless of origin.


    Jingtian said that he grew up in Yuzhou City. Yuzhou City is not far from Shushan, and the reputation of Shushan Xianjian sect is like thunder. Although he is a pawnbroker, he often fantasizes about a Jianghu career of wielding swords everywhere and riding fast.


    Everyone has his youth. At that time, he felt that there were many possibilities for the future to float gently. No matter how, he was overturned and went around. Even if he suffered some hardships and experienced some hardships, he could always find his own way in the end.


    But at that time, I didn''t know that the road under my feet could go on day by day. Now it has come to an end. There are no paved bluestones in front, no gravel, no sand, and some luxuriant weeds.


    Xu Changqing wanted to go on, but had to stop. Jingtian was tired and just wanted to have a rest.


    They stopped by a clear spring stream outside the town.


    "Excuse me for being rude, but I still have a question. The Taoist friend''s tone is heavy and his breath is rough. It seems that his skill is poor?"


    "Yes, I am already a loser."


    "How could that be?" Xu Changqing couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "I was defeated by the evil sword immortal. He wasted all my skills. Now I can''t even hold the method of gazing at myself."


    Xu Changqing frowned and said, "man and God are born with spirit. They are like pearls. If they are covered with dust, they can be wiped as before. Taoist friends are neither stupid nor seriously ill. How can they even concentrate?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m a master of medical skills. Why don''t you make a diagnosis for Taoist friends? It may be helpful."


    "Thank you." Jingtian didn''t refuse.


    He found a flat stone on the beach and sat down. Xu Changqing sat opposite him and felt his pulse for him.


    "There is a result."


    "I''ve learned about the illness of Taoist friends. It turns out that the seven spirits are scattered. The so-called three spirits are the master of life, and the seven Spirits serve the feelings. If the seven Spirits of a person are separated, they will make the seven emotions confused, so they can''t concentrate and look inside."


    Jingtian asked eagerly, "is there a way to deal with it?"


    Xu Changqing was silent.


    Seeing his expression, Jingtian knew it. He stood up and faced the sparkling Qingquan stream, holding a wooden box, and was speechless for a moment.


    "Taoist friends, the separation of the seven spirits will not only lead to the confusion of knowing God. In the long run, I''m afraid the seven emotions will disappear. In the end, they will be ignorant and unconscious. Although they don''t die, they are like walking corpses."


    Jingtian smiled miserably, "really?" He laughed and sighed again, "good, good." He didn''t turn back and waved goodbye, "xudaoyou, it''s fate to see you again."


    "Brother Jing."


    The man stopped by the river.


    "Jianghu has a long way to go. Take care."


    He didn''t say anything more and went away.


    But Tang Xuejian and his party hurried to the leader''s retreat. Xia Yuanchen knew she was coming back and waited outside the door. "Miss Tang, you came and went in a hurry, but you got something?"


    "Exactly." Tang Xue saw that he had removed the Haloxylon leaf from his temples. "Mr. Xia, the Haloxylon tree has been destroyed, but I found that there is life hidden in the root of the tree. I have crossed into this leaf, which may help. How is the sect leader now?"


    "Miss Chu is all right for the time being. Please wait here." Xia Yuanchen takes over Thoreau leaf, turns around and enters the house.


    The people were anxious to wait outside, but they didn''t dare to stay away. Tang Xue felt more sad when he saw that he was thinking about Jingtian. He stared at the closed door and was eager to see through.


    In this way, the door was opened at dawn. The people stood on tiptoe to spy. Xia Yuanchen came out first. When he went out, he let Chu Hanjing, who was born after him, come.


    The No. 1 Sword Fairy in the world was pale, but she woke up. She walked out of the room slowly and told the people, "I''m ok for the time being. Don''t worry. Tell me about your experience."


    So Tang Xue saw how to go to Shennong cave and how to encounter Chu Bi trace. After a fight, Chu Bi trace fled. Cen tingchun and his three men went after him and chased him all the way to the East China Sea. They were stopped by a group of Shinto friars. After the evil cultivation was solved, Chu Bi trace also disappeared. In Shennong cave, Tang Xue saw that he was trying hard to repair his vitality, but Jingtian encountered evil sword immortals. He was abandoned after the enemy. They also failed to leave the evil spirit.


    Chu Han Jing frowned when he heard the news of Chu Bi trace. After hearing the whole story, he asked Tang Xuejian to call Jingtian.


    Tang Xue was really worried when she saw that she had this intention. She left Jingtian alone. After receiving her life, she immediately took the sword and left.


    Chu Hanjing saw that her sword was full of light. He knew that Tang Xue had made great progress in his kung fu. He thought about his hidden worries and made a decision. She asked Cen tingchun to leave first, told them not to spread the matter, and then thanked Xia Yuanchen.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia."


    "If Miss Tang hadn''t discovered it in time, I didn''t know you were in a coma. Speaking of it, that Chu Bi trace is your sister. You have the same fate. Why is it that she can walk unimpeded, but you are so hurt?"


    "When master Han cut off the tie with a sword, my life and death had nothing to do with the Thoreau tree. It was only 70 years ago that she killed herself in her dream. Instead, she broke her obsession. She was naturally sober, but she was bound by the mother tree. When I saw her again, the Thoreau tree had withered. Seeing that she was dying, in order to keep her spirit, I put my energy into the tree and put her in prison again. She was extreme and blamed me for all the misfortunes You hate me so much that you won''t appreciate it. But I didn''t expect to become the enemy of life and death in a twinkling of an eye. In her opinion, she doesn''t cherish the friendship of thousands of years. As for why she was able to free herself from bondage, I think it had something to do with Shinto incense. "


    Chu Han Jing took out the sword from his sleeve and brushed the sword lightly. He was in a trance.


    Xiayuanchen sighed in his heart that she was very worthless, but after all, it was a private matter, so it was not easy for outsiders to talk about it, so he skipped it. Instead, he praised Tang Xuejian, saying that she was smart and smart, and had good skills at a young age. Her treatment of Chu Hanjing depended on her methods.


    "She is the incarnation of the divine tree. If she had not been nourished by her blood essence, my fate would not be just a retreat of cultivation."


    "Nowadays, the world can''t live without you, girl. I hope you can be energetic and stick to the right path."


    "Mr. Xia, we are all old."


    "... that''s good."


    "The world belongs to young people." Chu Han Jing took Shaoyang ginseng star sword back into his sleeve, and took Shaoyin Shang star sword and put it into a sandalwood sword box.


    When Xia Yuanchen saw her move, he already meant to spread the sword. Since ancient times, monks have only left their disciples with almirah, cassock and rice bowl, which is the inheritance of the legal system. What the swordsman left to his disciples was the sword. In those days, the immortal star pith sword pill was obtained by yunzong from qingluan peak. Although others have returned by crane, the sword instrument still exists in the world and shines on Kunlun for 400 years. With this sword pill, the legal pulse of divine sword and Kunlun will not be broken. Now Chu Han Jing has put his swords in the casket, which also means to repose his mantle.


    "Who are you going to give this sword to?"


    "Whoever has passed the third world of illusion will be left to him."


    Xiang Tangxue saw the place where the disciple was living, but there was no sign of Jingtian. She turned pale. It was supposed that he was going out to find food, but when she saw that the sword box at the head of the bed was not there, she immediately knew that he was running away. When I went out to inquire, my fellow elders said they didn''t know. Finally, the patrolling disciple mentioned that last night, I saw younger martial brother Jing walking out of the valley alone. Looking at the direction, it was Zhenji outside the valley.


    She followed the trail, made many inquiries in Shenjian Town, found the tavern where Jingtian stopped last night, saw Xu Changqing again, and learned from him that he had gone along the stream for a night.


    Tang Xue saw that the imperial sword soared into the sky and searched everywhere, but he couldn''t find Jingtian after all. He was a useless man who lost all his skills, but he seemed to rain into the ocean without a trace.


    Without all his skills, the rotten iron sword around Jingtian''s waist is really just a rotten iron sword. He can''t carry him in and out of Qingming. Where can he go? How long can he walk with his mortal body and the cloth and shoes under his feet? How far?


    Xu Changqing said that he walked along the stream and went away with it, singing and sighing.


    The second half of the night was miserable, with wild animals and poisonous snakes. Can Jing naively survive?


    Has he fallen into the grass and fallen under the forest, silent and silent?


    Tang Xuejian chased along the Qingquan stream. This winding spring in the mountains flowed for hundreds of miles, merged into the Yuanjiang River, and then flowed back to Dongting.


    There are many boats on the Dongting Lake, and there are many waterside pavilions on the bank. That is how difficult the world is, and it has nothing to do with the wind and the moon.


    A green and yellow rainbow streaked across the misty sky on the Dongting Lake, heading east, cutting through the stratus clouds and dropping a drop of clear rain.


    In the lakeside pavilions, the one who looks up is Jingtian.


    He looked at the glowing sword rainbow, which was brilliant, and his wanton pride went with his accomplishments. No longer lingering, he found a boatman, spent oneortwo silver, went back along the river from Dongting, and returned to Yuzhou ten days later.


    When I revisited the old place and walked along the street, I saw that all the villagers were worried. Many shops had been closed down, and there were few prosperous long streets.


    The Longmen teahouse along the street opposite Yong''an is still open. Although it is the end of autumn, it is still steaming in the summer. Jingtian is tired and sweating. He went into the teahouse and made three copper coins to beg for a big bowl of coarse tea. He also asked for a handful of peanuts. He found a corner to slowly peel peanuts for tea.


    There were a lot of people in the restaurant. It all depended on a storyteller to attract idle people to listen. The crowd gathered around the table. They listened to a startling shot. The sound of the crowd was overwhelming. The storyteller began to read the final poem: without singing the three emperors and five emperors'' skills, they have lived and worked for sang Nong since ancient times. The divine sword has been out of its scabbard for 400 years. There are always many worries about the rise and fall of the world!


    Jingtian looked back. The storyteller was surrounded by the audience. He couldn''t see clearly. Only a bright and angry voice handed it to you. Even in the quiet corner of his teahouse, he could still hear it clearly.


    "It is said that the four divine swords were selfless and handed down the Kunlun Dharma pulse. Since then, all the heroes have been together and become the foundation of a prosperous age. In the previous dynasty, there was no way for the monarch, and the world fought for it. The government was deposed. There were no more monarchs and corrupt officials in the vast central plains, and the people enjoyed themselves. It has been nearly 200 years. Seeing that the world is booming, the divine sword sect is the leader of the right path, and its disciples are all the best choice for a time. They inherit the great ambition of the cloud clan, and come out in large numbers of sincere heroes and heroes The land of Jie! It''s a pity that there is an unfaithful and unfilial disciple under the divine sword sect. Who are you? "


    Before the storyteller mentioned it, the spectators already shouted and scolded: "it''s the thief Jingtian!" "There is such an animal as a pig or a dog in Yuzhou City!" "If the Tianzhu is broken, you should take him to fill it!"


    The mention of this name immediately provoked public indignation, and everyone swore at it.


    It''s no wonder that the tea house has a booming business.


    The white sideburns in the corner who drank tea, stripped flowers and ate raw shook their bodies. They slowly stood up and walked outside the teahouse. When they went out, they were dazed by the hot sun. They decided to stay where they were. Then they took another step and went away. He walked slowly along the street with no purpose, and did not seek a foothold. He just moved inch by inch, and his soul seemed to float away, leaving an empty shell to move around in the world.


    The sun was sinking, and he was tired of walking. He looked up and looked around. Unconsciously, he walked around and came here.


    This street is his way to study when he was young. At the end of the street, there are schoolboys reciting poems in a loud and clear voice, just like bailing. That is, at the end of the robbery, we still do not forget to civilize and sincerely inspire people. Jingtian went outside the school and looked in from the window pane. He squinted and found the three brothers of the Li family, who were his three disciples. He thought twice, thought twice, and realized three things.


    The three children studied hard, and Jingtian saw more smiles on their faces.


    After a while, when the school was closed, Mr. Li scattered the students and left the Li brothers alone. Jingtian waited outside the school for a long time. When all the students were scattered, the old teacher released the three brothers.


    Seeing that they were coming to the door, Jingtian hurried to avoid.


    The Li brothers were not punished by Mr. Li, but they knew that they would be embarrassed by their classmates, so they deliberately left them to everyone.


    Before they walked out of the street, they were surrounded by a group of children of the same age. Without saying anything, they came up to punch and kick. These children are numerous and powerful. They are all successful in internal skills. The Li brothers fought hard and were still knocked down one by one.


    Jingtian had already left. When he heard a group of children shouting and scolding, he was surprised. He turned around and saw that his three disciples had been beaten black and blue and looked pitiful.


    The group of children beat and scolded, saying that they were the disciples of animals, dogs, pigs and rats.


    Jingtian was sad and angry. He was about to come forward and stop drinking. His eldest disciple lisansi was terrified. The boy was born with skillful skills. He was an empty handed material. He was smart and cunning. He was beaten into a ball just now. Suddenly he jumped up and sprinkled a handful of yellow sand around the children. They were shocked to retreat. Some of them were blinded by the sand and cried out with pain covering their eyes.


    Lisansi pulled his two younger brothers up and rushed out of the encirclement. After two steps of running, he turned to scold: "my master is a swordsman! I will be a swordsman after the three of me! You tortoise, wait. When I succeed in my martial arts, I will beat you out of your underpants!" He ran away after scolding, but turned around and bumped into a man.


    "Ouch! Sorry! Sorry! Hey, uncle Jing?!"


    Jingtian is now haggard and grey at the temples. The three little disciples still recognized him at once and began to cry with him in their arms. "Uncle Jing, you''ve finally come to see us! Why don''t you send us a message? We''re so worried about you, uncle Jing..."


    The three little disciples were twittering and sobbing.


    Jingtian squatted down to hold them. He was sad, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He wanted to cry, but his eyes were empty and couldn''t shed tears.


    The children who bullied the Li family brothers did not dare to continue the attack when they saw adults coming. They ran away without a trace.


    The three little disciples don''t want to seek revenge. They just want Jingtian to go back to Xiaoyao Inn with them and meet their parents. It''s been a long time since spring and summer. I''m afraid if they don''t contact again, their friendship will be weak.


    As expected, Jingtian went back to Xiaoyao Inn with the Li brothers and met the shopkeeper Li Lan and his wife again.


    "Brother Jing, how come you have so many white hairs?"


    "It''s a long story."


    "Then don''t say, come on, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Jingtian has lost all his skills and is unable to drink. After three or five cups, he is unconscious. Li Lan helps him into the guest room to have a rest.


    He has not slept well for a long time. He often closes his eyes, suffers from mental anguish, and cannot sleep. Now he is dizzy after drinking, but he has no worries.


    Most people in the world drink wine for pleasure, but some people use wine as medicine to drown their worries, not to relieve them, but to sleep in peace overnight.


    Jingtian didn''t have much silver. Shopkeeper Li didn''t take any money. He let him drink and stayed in the inn for four days. Every night, he would get drunk with his sword box, and then sleep until the sun rose.


    After all, he had to leave. He left a sword manual for his disciples, so he said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Li Lan.


    At parting, Li Lan prepared a package for him, sent him out of the city, took a boat at the ferry and continued down the river. This time, he will go further and go to a place no one knows.